Skip to main content

Full text of "An encyclopædia of gardening; comprising the theory and practice of horticulture, floriculture, arboriculture, and landscape gardening; including all the latest improvements; a general history of gardening in all countries; and a statistical view of its present state; with suggestions for its future progress in the British isles"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


AN 


ENCTCLOPiEDIA 


OF 


GAEDENING. 


Loirooir; 
ranrriD  bt  spottiswoodb  awd  oo. 

NBW-BTBB1IT  BQVABB. 


AN 

ENCYCLOPEDIA 


or 


GARDENING; 

COMPEIUNO   THX 

THEORT  AND  PRACTICE  OF 

HORTICULTURE,  FLORICULTURE,   ARBORICULTURE, 


AMD 


ITttnitBrttjit  #ttr Wng ; 

IHOLUDIIIO   ALL    THB    LATEST   IMPBOYBMBNTSi 

A  GENERAL  HISTORY  OP  GARDENING  IN  ALL  COUNTRIES ; 

And  a  StatUticcd  View  ofiU  Present  State ; 


WITH 

SUGGESTIONS  FOB  ITS  FUTURE  PROGRESS  IN  THE  BRITISH  ISLE& 


BY 


J.  C.  LOUDON,  F.L.S.  H.S.  etc. 


ILL08TJUTKD   WITH  MABT  HTJITDBED  ENOBAYIHGS  OM  WOOD,  BT  BRAN8TON. 


mow  SDinoN 
EDITED  BT  MRS.  LOUDON. 


LONDON 
LONGMANi  GREEN,  LOggMAN,   AND  ROBERTS 

1860> 


SCHOOL  OF 
LANDSCAPL  ARCHITECTURE 
HARVARD  UNIVERSITY 


^n(p*\ 


li^}:> 


\ 
I 


/ 


PREFACE. 


The  object  of  this  EHCTCLOP.fiDiA  is  to  present,  in  one  sTStematic  view,  the  Histoiy  and 
present  Sute  of  Gardening  in  all  Countries,  and  its  Theory  and  Practice  in  Great 
Britain.  Under  the  term  Gardening,  we  indade  Horticulture,  or  all  that  relates  to  the 
kitcfaen-garden  and  the  orchard ;  Floriculture,  or  all  that  relates  to  the  flower-garden, 
the  botanic  garden,  the  dumbbeiy,  and  the  culture  of  flowers  and  ornamental  dumbs 
and  trees ;  Aiboricnlture,  <m>  the  formation  of  useful  and  (nnamental  plantations,  and 
the  cnhnre  of  the  most  yaluahle  timber  trees ;  and  Landscape-Gardening,  or  the  art  of 
Ujing  oat  grounds. 

Encjdopndiasy  hitherto,  have  been  generally  arranged  as  Dictionaries ;  but  we  have 
rejected  this  form  of  arrangement,  because  it  presents  no  other  principle  of  order  than 
that  of  the  initial  letters  of  the  subjects ;  and  because  (as  the  learned  author  of  the  pro- 
spectus of  the  Encydopadia  MetropoKtana  has  obsenred)  it  is  altogether  unsuitable  to 
the  present  advanced  state  of  science.  Instead,  therefore,  of  breaking  up  the  whole 
accumulated  mass  of  garden  knowledge  into  firagments,  and  scattering  these  over  a 
thousand  pages,  with  no  other  connection  than  that  afforded  by  the  letters  of  the  alphabet, 
we  have  presented  it  in  such  a  manner,  that  eveiy  part  stands  in  immediate  connection 
widi  that  which  precedes  and  that  which  follows  it ;  and,  consequently,  all  those  subjects 
whidi  are  most  deariy  allied  in  their  natures  are  placed  together,  for  connected  perusal, 
and  for  illustrating  each  other. 

A  Dictionaiy,  or  an  alphabetical  arrangement  of  knowledge,  is  generally  considered 
the  most  convenient  for  reference ;  but  we  take  it  upon  us  utterly  to  deny  that  this  is  the 
ease,  in  any  work  except  a  mere  Lexicon.  We  assort,  with  perfect  confidence,  that  a 
complete  alphabetical  index  to  a  Dictionary  will  always  afford  more  ready  access  to  the 
subjects  on  which  it  treats,  than  turning  over  the  leaves  of  the  work.  To  be  convinced 
of  this,  let  the  reader  turn  to  any  word  which  has  one  or  more  synonymes,  in  any  Dic- 
tiooary  of  Art,  and  afterwards,  if  the  Dictionaiy  has  an  index,  let  him  tiy  that  In  the 
Dictionary,  when  he  is  referred  fix>m  one  synonyme  to  another,  he  has  probably  to  open 
several  volumes,  and,  at  all  events,  to  turn  over  a  great  number  of  pages ;  whereas,  in 
die  index,  he  is  either  directed  at  once,  firom  whatever  synonyme  he  may  look  for,  to  the 
particular  page  where  he  will  find  the  explanation ;  or,  he  has  at  most  to  turn  over  the 
few  pages  which  the  index  occupies.  In  short,  the  question  between  finding  out  a  subject 
bj  the  alphabetical  arrangement  of  a  Dictionary,  and  finding  it  by  an  alphabetical  index, 
is  reduced  to  one  between  looking  through  a  vcdume,  or  perhaps  two  or  more  volumes, 
and  lookiDg  over  a  few  pages^  But  this  is  the  least  defect  of  the  Dictionary  mode  of 
arranging  knowledge ;  the  grand  evils  of  Dictionaries  are,  the  fiittering  down  of  treatises 
into  fifagments,  and  the  placing  subjects  dose  together  which  are  totally  unconnected, 
wfaHe  those  are  widdy  apart  which  ought  to  be  together.    By  thus  never  looking  at  any 

A  3 


n 


PREFACE. 


subject  but  in  separate  parts,  the  mind  of  the  reader  can  never  fuHj  comprehend  any 
subject  as  a  whole. 

Having  thus  givra  our  reasons  for  the  arrangement  adopted  in  this  work,  we  shan 
next  state  the  principles  hj  which  we  have  been  guided  in  carrying  that  anangement 
into  execution.  Passing  over  the  Historical  and  Statistical  Parts  of  the  work,  in  die 
former  of  which  we  have  chiefly  related  feucts  in  Chronological  Order,  and  in  the  latter 
in  the  order  of  affinity,  we  shall  confine  our  statement  to  the  Science  of  Gardening  and 
to  the  Art  and  Practice  of  Gardening  in  Britain,  as  treated  of  in  Parts  H.  and  TTT_ 
Now,  in  the  composition  of  every  treatise  embracing  a  great  variety  of  opinions  and 
practices,  there  are  two  modes  of  proceeding ;  viz.  that  of  generalising  the  opinions 
and  practices  of  others,  and  giving  the  result  as  those  of  the  author ;  and  that  of  laying 
before  the  reader  the  opinions  and  practices  of  others,  and  leaving  him  either  to  gene- 
ralise on  them  for  himBclf,  or  to  particularise  them,  and  to  adopt  such  of  them  as  may 
appear  to  him  most  suitable  to  his  individual  case.  The  latter  method  we  have  adopted, 
as  being,  in  our  opinion,  decidedly  the  best.  If  we  had  preferred  the  former  mode, 
our  work  must  necessarily  have  exhibited  only  our  own  opinions ;  whereas,  by  adopting 
the  latter  mode,  our  work  exhibits  all  the  most  valuable  opinions  and  practices  on  every 
subject  which  it  treats  of,  which  have  hitherto  been  published,  more  particularly  in 
Britain.  The  young  reader  is  thus  induced  to  think  for  himself  and  to  refer  his 
opinions  and  practices  to  fundamental  principles;  while  the  experienced  practitioner 
may  adopt  the  opinions  and  practices  of  those  authors  in  whom  he  has  most  faith. 

A  little  reflection  will,  we  think,  convince  every  unprejudiced  mind,  that  this  method 
of  compilation  is  calculated  to  be  the  most  useful  in  all  general  works  on  the  practical 
arts ;  and  that  it  is  more  especially  so  in  the  arts  of  gardening  and  agriculture  will  be 
at  once  allowed,  when  it  is  considered  how  much  the  practice  of  these  arts  must  vary 
with  variations  of  climate,  soil,  and  other  geographical  circumstances.  How,  for 
example,  on  any  other  plan  than  that  which  we  have  adopted,  could  we  have  treated  of 
the  culture  of  every  i^ant,  so  as  to  have  rendered  our  Treatise  alike  suitable  for  England 
and  Scotland :  or  how  could  we  so  easily  have  enabled  the  reader,  who  inhabits  neither 
England  nor  Scotland,  to  deduce  from  the  practices  of  those  two  countries  a  practice 
suitable  to  his  own  country ;  say,  for  example.  North  America  ? 

Unless  the  distinctions  between  a  systematic  Encyclopsedia  and  a  Dictionary,  and 
between  the  two  modes  of  executing  the  former  just  described,  be  clearly  understood,  the 
great  advantages  which  our  Encyclopaedia  of  Gardening  possesses  over  all  other  general 
works  on  the  same  subject,  which  have  preceded  it,  cannot  be  duly  appreciated. 

j.aii. 

BoMfswater,  Oct  28. 1834. 


PREFACE  TO  THE  PRESENT  EDITION. 


Tn  gnbmitting  to  the  paUk  «n  entirely  new  edition  of  this  work,  the  editor  has 
tboogfat  it  adriflable  to  giye  a  short  account  of  the  alterations  she  has  ventored  to  make. 
T3be  leading  prmcipk  which  she  has  adopted  for  her  guide,  has  been  to  make  the 
-vrork  as  nearlj  as  she  possiblj  could  what  she  believes  her  late  husband  would  have 
roadeit  had  he  lired  to  the  present  time. 

The  peneral  arrangement  remains  the  same,  as  the  experience  of  nearlj  twenty  years 
bas  proned  the  justness  of  the  Author's  sentiments  on  this  subject,  which  he  stated  in  the 
'PrefiMX  (giren  in  pages  t.  and  tl),  which  he  prefixed  to  the  third  edition  of  the  woriL 

T^  execution  of  tke  work  has  been  conducted  on  the  same  principles  as  those  which 
guided  Mr.  London  himself;  Tic  those  of  inducing  the  young  gardener  to  think  for 
himself  ^nd  giving  the  man  of  experience  a  choice  of  practices.  **  All  knowledge,** 
ofaeenres  Mr.  Loudon  in  the  edition  of  1834,  **  to  be  really  useful,  must  be  gained  by 
experioice ;  and  the  next  best  thing  to  gaining  this  experience  from  personal  practice,  is 
to  obeenre  and  reflect  on  the  practices  of  others.** 

Pa&t  L,  containing  The  Hutory  of  Gardening,  has  been  carefully  revised,  and 
bfoo^it  down  to  the  present  time. 

Past  IL,  containing  The  Science  of  Gardening,  has  been  completely  rewritten ;  and 
the  editor  has  to  return  thanks  to  Dr.  Lindley  for  permission  to  make  extracts  from 
his  valnahle  works  on  Vegetable  Fhysicdogy,  &c,  particularly  from  the  new  edition  of 
his  Jntrodnetion  to  Botany,  She  likewise  offers  her  most  sincere  thanks  for  the  very 
valuablfl  assistance  she  has  received  in  geology,  from  Professor  Anstcd ;  and  in  chemistry, 
from  Fkx>fes0or  Solly ;  these  gentlemen  having  read  over  and  corrected  the  articles  on 
their  respective  subjects.  The  article  on  Entomology  in  this  part  has  been  entirely 
rewritten  by  J.  O.  Westwood,  Esq. 

Fast  HL,  on  Gardening  as  an  Art  and  as  practised  in  Britain,  has  received  several 
valuable  additions  from  Mr.  Thompson,  fruit  gardener  to  the  Horticultural  Society  of 
London,  who  has  looked  over  and  revised  the  lists  of  fruits  and  vegetables.  Mrs.  Loudon 
has  also  been  very  greatly  indebted  to  Mr.  Mamock,  superintendent  of  the  Royal  Botanic 
Garden  in  the  Begent's  Park,  for  the  plan  and  description  of  that  garden ;  to  Mr. 
Ogle,  gardener  to  the  Earl  of  Abergavenny  at  Eridge  Castle,  for  his  drawings  and 
dflscripcion  of  a  fruit-room,  his  mode  of  cultivating  pines,  and  many  hints  and  cor- 
rections ;  to  Mr.  Francis  Ranch  (many  years  assistant  to  Mr.  Loudon),  for  much  valuable 
stfistance,  particularly  in  the  catalogue  of  coniferous  trees,  and  in  the  tables  containing 
litts  of  various  kinds  of  flowering  plants ;  and  to  Mr.  David  Wooster,  for  the  very  great 
caro  and  attention  he  has  bestowed  in  asnsting  in  the  work  in  general,  and  particularly 
in  the  correction  of  the  proof  sheets. 

The  subject  of  landscape-gardening  has  been  considerably  enlarged  ;  numerous  woo  1- 
cuts  have  been  added  ;  and,  in  short,  no  pains  have  been  spared  to  render  this  edition 
as  perfect  as  possible. 

J.  W.  L 
Bi^swatcTf  March  12.  1850. 

A  4 


1 


I 


CONTENTS. 


LJrtof 
UfltoT 


▼ingt    . 
irenmd  to 
ofSyir— rtcNi 


▼ 
Iz 

uU 


adeNaoMS  - 

AbbreriatioiM 
AotlMxItict  for  Stfttemalk 


uodatioo  of  SjrfUm- 


F!i(c 


Ni 


•  zzzlx 
si 
xl 


PART  L 

GARDENING  CONSIDERED  IN  RESPECT  TO  ITS  ORIGIN,  PROGRESS,  AND  PRESENT 
STATE  AMONG  DIFFERENT  NATIONS.  GOVERNVENTS,  AND  CLIMATES. 


BOOKL 
■UTOBT  or  OABOonno  ajiomo  ancuht  amo  mo- 

nUMM  lUTIOM. 

Chap.  L 

or  the  Origin  and  ProgrcM  of  Gardening  In 
tbe  osrUert  Ages  of  Antiqaitjr,  or  from  tbe 
rcBoteatTradmou,totbe  Foundation  of  tbe 

I.  or  Uw  Gardens  of  the  earlieat  age*  -  • 

II.  Gardening  aaaoDgtbeEgrpdana.  B.C.SOOO 
lit.  Briirloo&norAcsyTianGardens.B.C.SOOO 

IV.  Jewish  Gardent.    B.C.  1500 

V.  Feraian  Gardens.    B.  C.  SOO 

VI.  Gredao  Gardens.    B.  C.  100         •  -9 
VIL  Gardening  fas  tbe  Ages  of  Antiquity,  as 

to   Fruits,   Culinary   Prodnctioos,  and 
—  -.'--.    10 


CmjLF.  IL 

Chronological  History  of  Gardening,  from  tbe 
TlBe  oC  tbe  Roman  Kfaigs,  in  the  Sixth  Cen- 
tury a.  c,  to  tlie  Decline  and  Fall  of  tbe  Em- 
fire  in  tbe  Fifth  Century  of  our  Era 

I.  Boaaan  Gardening,  as  an  Ait  of  Design  and 

TasU 

II.  Bonan  Gardening,  considered  as  to  tbe 

Culture  of  Flovcrs  and  Plants  of  Oma* 


IIL  Boaaan  Gardenfaig,  in  respect  to  its  Pro- 
ducts for  tbe  Kitchen  and  tlie  Dessert   - 

IV.  Boaaan  Gardening,  considered  in  respect 

to  tbe  Propantion  and  Planting  of  Tim- 
ber Trees  and  Hedges      .  .  . 

V.  Boaaan  Gardening,  as  a  Scknce,  and  as  to 

tbe  Aotbors  it  produced  .  -  . 

COAP.  HL 

Ckronokffcal  History  of  Gardening  fas  Conti- 
nental Europe,  from  tbe  time  of  tbe  Bomans 
tothepresent  D^.orfrom  A.D.fiOOto  A.  D. 
18B0       .-.-.. 
1.  Of  the  RerinO,  Proeress,  and  present  State 
of  Gardening  in  Raly       ... 
1.  ttaBsn  Gardening,  in  respect  to  Design 
and  Taste  .  .  .  •  - 

S.  Italian  Gardenfatg.  in  respect  to  Botanic 
,  sod  tike  Culture  of  Flowers  and 


).  Itallan  GardeniDg,  in  respect  to  itt  Pro- 
ducts for  tbe  Kttcben  aaid  tbe  Dessert  - 

4.  Italian  Cardeninf,  in  respect  to  the  |dant- 
iM  of  Haaber  Trees  and  Hedges 

i.  tUUan  Gardening,  as  empiriodly  prac- 
tised   


13 
13 

21 
SI 


35 
SS 
SS 

4S 
44 

47 

48 


6.  Italian  Gardening,  as  a  Sdenee,  and  as  to 
tbe  Authors  It  has  prodneed  -    50 

II.  Of  the  Reriral,  Progress,  and  present  State 

of  Gardening  hi  HoUandaad  the  Nether- 
lands -  .  .  .  .SO 

1.  Dutch  and  Flenlab  Gardening,  as  an  Art 
of  Dei^  and  Taste        -  -    51 

S.  Dutdi  Gardening,  fai  respect  to  Botanic 
Gardens  and  the  Culture  of  Flowers  and 
Plants  of  Ornament  -  -    60 

8.  Dutch  Gardening,  in  respect  to  tbe  Culture 
of  Fruita  and  CuBnary  Vegetables         -    67 

4.  Dutch  Gardenfaw.  In  respect  to  tbe  plant- 

tog  of  Timber  Trees  and  Hedges  .    €9 

5.  Dutch  Gardening,  as  empirically  practised    7U 

6.  Dutch  Gardening,  as  a  Scfance,  and  in  re- 

nect  to  the  Authors  it  iMw  produced      -    71 

III.  or  the  Else,  Promas,  and  present  State 

of  Gardening  in  France    -  -    73 

1.    French  Gardening,  as  an  Art  of  Design 

and  Taste  -  .  .73 

3.  French  Gardening,  in  respect  to  tbe  Cul- 
ture of  Flowers  and  Plants  of  Ornament    96 

3.  French  Gardening,  in  respea  to  its  Horti- 

cultural ProducOons        -  -  -  108 

4.  French  Gardening,  in  respea  to  tbe  Plant- 

ing  of  Timher  Trees  and  Hedges  -  107 

5.  French  Gardening,  as  empirically  prac- 

tised -  -  •  -  108 

6.  French  Gardening,  as  a  Sdenoe,  and  as  to 

tbe  Authors  it  has  produced  .  113 

IV.  Of  tbe  Bise,  Progress,  and  present  State  of 

Gardenio«  in  Germany     -  -  -  113 

1.  German  Cjardwiing,  as  an  Art  of  Design 

mnA  Taste  *  •  -  114 

i.  Gardening,  asan  Art  of  Design  and  Taste, 

in  Austria 115 

ii.  Gardening,  as  an  Art  of  Design  and 

Taste,  in  Prussia  -  130 

iiL  Gardening,  as  an  Art  of  Design  and 

Taste,  in  Bavaria  .  ->  ->  -  10 

iT.  Gardening,  as  an  Art  of  Design  and 

Taste,  in  Saxony  -  .  •  -130 

▼.  Gardening,  as  an  Art  of  Design  and 

Taste,  in  Hanorer  -  -  -  131 

▼1.  Gardening,  as  an  Art  of  Design  and 

Taste,  in  Wlrtemberg      -  -  -  131 

▼U.  Gardening,  as  an  Art  of  Design  and 

Taste,  in  Saxe- Weimar  -  -  .187 

▼iiL  Gardening,  as  an  Art  of  Design  and 

Taste,  in  the  State  of  Sigmaringen  -  138 
Ix.  Gardening,  as  an  Art  of  D^ign  and 

Taste,  in  Baden     -  -  -  138 

X.  Gardening,  as  an  Art  of  Design  and 

Taste,  in  the  Electorate  of  Hesse  -  158 

xi.  Gardening,  as  an  Art  of  Design  and 

Taste,  in  AnhaH    >  -  -  -  |52 


CONTENTS. 


Page 
xll.  Oardaoing.  aa  an  Art  of  D«dgn  and 

Taste,  in  Saxe-Coburg  Gotha     •  .  156 

xiil.  Gardening,  a«  an  Art  of  Design  and 
Taste,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Free 
Towns  of  Frankfort  and  Bremen  -  157 

5.  German  Gardening,  in  respect  to  Botanic 

Gardens,  and  the  Culture  of  Flowers  and 
Plants  of  Ornament  -  -  .158 

8.  German  Gardening,  in  respect  to  Ilorti> 
cultural  Productions        ...  166 

4.  German  Gardening,  as  to  Planting  Timber 

Trees  and  Hedges  .  .  -171 

k.  German  Gardenmg,  as  empiricallr  prac. 
tised  -  -  .  -  .  178 

6.  German  Gardening,  as  a  Scletice,  and  as  to 

the  Authors  it  has  produced        .  .  174 

V.  Of  the  Rite.  Progress,  and  oresent  State  of 

Gardening  in  Switxerland  >  .  174 

VI.  Of  the  Rise.  Progress,  and  present  State  of 

Gardening  in  Denmark     ...  177 
1.  Danish  Gardening,  as  an  Art  of  Design 
and  Taste 178 

5.  Gardening  in   Denmark,   in   respect  to 

Flowers,  Plants  of  Ornament,  and  Bo- 
tanic  Csjtlens        •  .  .  .182 

8.  Gardening  in  Denmark,  with  respect  to 

lU  Horticultural  Productions      .  .184 

VII.  Of  the  Rise,  Progress,  and  present  State 

of  Gardenfaig  in  Sweden  and  Norwajr     .  185 

VIII.  Of  the  Rise,  ProMrress,  and  present  State 

of  Gardening  in  Russia    •  •  -ISO 

1.  Russian  Gardening,  as  an  Art  of  Design 

and  Taste  .  .  .  .191 

i.  Gardening,  as  an  Art  of  Design  and 

Taste,  In    the  Neighbourhood  of  St. 

Petersburgfa  -  .  .  .  IftI 

11.  Gardening  In  the   Neighbourhood   of 

Moscow,  as  an  Art  of  Design  and  Taste  196 
ill.  Gardening,  as  an  Art  of  Design  and 

Taste,  in  the  Crimea        .  .  .300 

It.  Public  Gardens  in  Russia         -  .301 

9.  Russian  Gardening,  in  respect  to  the  Cut. 

ture  of  Flowers  and  Plants  of  Ornament  909 

3.  Russian  Gardening,  in  respect  to  its  Hortl. 

cultural  Productions        ...  904 

4.  Russian  Gardenins,  in  respect  to  the  Cul- 

ture of  Thnber  Trees  and  Hedges  .  906 

5.  RuMian  Gardening,  as  empirically  prac- 

tised  .  .  -  -  .  906 

6.  Russian  Gardening,  and  as  to  the  Authors 

it  has  produced     >  .  .  .906 

IX.  Of  the  Rise,  Progress,  and  present  State  of 

Gardening  in  Poland        ...  907 

X.  Of  the  Rise,  Progress,  and  present  State  of 

Gardening  in  Spain  ...  914 

1.  Spanish  Gardening,  as  an  Art  of  Design 

and  Taste  •  .  .  -  .915 

9.  Spanish  Gardening,  in  respect  to  the  Cul. 

ture  or  Flowers.  Plants  or  Ornament,  and 

Botanic  Gardens  ....  990 
3.  Spanish  Gardening,  in  respect  to  its  Horti. 

cultural  Productions,  and  the  Phmtingof 

Timber  Trees  and  Hedges 

XI.  or  the  Rise,  Progress,  and  present  State  of 

Gardening  in  Portugal     ...  994 

XII.  Of  the  Rise,  Progress,  and  present  State 
of  (hardening  In  European  Turkey,  in. 
eluding  Greece  and  Albania        .  .  996 

1.  Gardening  in  European  Turkey,  Greece, 
and  Albania,  as  an  Art  of  Design  and 
Taste  .....  226 

9.  Gardening  in  European  Turkey,  Greece, 
and  Albania,  as  to  Flowers,  Plants  of 
Ornament,  and  Botanic  Gardens  .  939 

3.  Gardening  in  European  Turkey,  Greece, 
and  Albania,  as  to  Horticulture  .  934 


Chap.  IV. 

Of  the  Rise,  Progress,  and  present  State  of 
Gardening  in  the  British  Isles  -  .936 

I.  British  Gardening,  as  an  Art  of  Design  and 

Taste         .  .  .  .  .937 

1.  Gardening  in  England,  as  an  Art  of  De. 

sign  and  Taste      ....  237 

2.  Gardening  in  Scotland,  as  an  Art  of  Design 

and  Taste  .....  267 

3.  Gardening  In  Ireland,  as  an  Art  of  Design 

and  Taste  .....  273 

I I .  British  Gardening,  in  respect  to  the  Culture 

of  Flowers  and  Plants  of  Ornament       -  274  i 


-  1^1 


-  SS 


S90 


1.  Gardening  In  England,  In  respect  to 

tanic  Gardens,  and  the  Culture  of  Flsyiri 

and  Plants  of  Ornament   - 
9.  Gardening  in  Scotland,  in  respect  to 

tanic  Gardens, andtbeCultureofFknr^ 

and  Plants  of  Ornament 

8.  Gardening  in  Ireland,  in  req>ect  to 

tanic  Gardens,  and  the  Culture  of  Flo«r 
ers  and  Plants  of  Ornament 
II L  British  Gardening,  in  respect  to  its 
cultural  Productums 
I.  Gardening  in  England,  in  respect  to   Ha 
horticultural  Productions 

9.  Gardening  in  Scotland,  in  respect  to  its 

horticultural  Productions 

8.  Gardening  in  Ireland,  in  respect  to    its 

horticultural  Productions 

IV.  British  (iardening,  in  respect  to  the  plaucftt> 

Ing  of  Timber  Trees  and  Hedges 
I.  Gardening  in  England,  in  resMct  to  thm 
planting  of  Timber  Trees  and  Hedges    - 

9.  Gardening  in  Scotland,  in  respect  to  tlse 

planting  of  Thnber  Trees  and  Hedge*    - 

8.  Gardenhig  in  Ireland,  in  respect  to  tbe 

planting  of  Timber  Trees  and  Hedges    - 

V.  British  Gardenbig,  as  empirically  practis«d 

VI.  British  Gardening,  as  a  Science,  axMi  as  to 

the  Authors  it  has  produced       •  - 

Caap.  V. 

Of  the  present  SUte  of  Gardening  Id  Ultra- 
European  Countries    .... 

I.  Of  the  present  State  of  Gardening  in  Asia  -  9»l 
I.  Of  the  present  State  of  Gardenmg  in  Asia. 

Minor,  &c.  .... 

9.  Of  the  present   State   of  Gardening  in 

Persia        ..... 

8.  Of  Gardening  in  Arabia     ...  aoo 

4.  Of  the  present  State  of  Gardening  in  Hin- 

dostan  ..... 
i.  Gardening  in  Hindostan,  as  an  Art  of 

Design  and  Taste  .... 
ii.  Gardening  in  Hindoatan,  as  an  Art  of 

Culture       .  .  .  .  .901 

5.  Of  Gardening  hi  the  Island  of  Ceylon      -  305 

6.  Gardeninff  in  the  Birman  Empire,  Borneo. 

Java,    Malacca,    Slam,    Cochin- China, 
Singapore,  and  Japan       ...  307 

7.  or  the  present  State  of  Gardening  in 

China 311 

i.  Chinese  Gardening,  as  an  Art  of  Design 

and  Taste 311 

ii.  Gardening  in  China,  in  respect  to  its 

Horticultural  Productions  .  .  330 

ill.  Gardening  in  China,  in  respect  to  its 

Floricultural  Productions 
iv.  Chinese  Gardening,  as  a  Science,  and 

as  to  the  Authors  it  nas  produced 

II.  On   the  present  State  of   Gardening  in 

Africa         ..... 
I.  On  the  present  State  of  Gardening  in 
Egypt  .....  325 

9.  Gardening  in  the  Mahometan  States  of  the 

North  of  Africa     .  .  -  .894 

8.  Gardening  on  the  Western  Coast  of  Africa  337 

4.  Gardening  in  South  Africa            -  .  327 

5.  Gardening  in  the  AfVican  Islands  .  338 

III.  Gardening  in  North  America        .  .  329 
1.  Gardening  h>  North  America,  as  an  Art 

of  Design  and  Taste         ...  329 

9.  Gardening  in  North  America,  In  respect  to 

Botanic  Gardens,  and  the  Culture    of 
Flowers  and  Plants  of  Ornament  .  834 

8.  Gardening  in  North  America,  in  respect 

to  iU  ProdttcU  for  the  Kitchen  and  the 
Dessert      .....  315 

4.  American  Gardening,  in  respect  to  Timber 

Trees  and  Hedges  .  .  .386 

5.  American  Gardening,  as  empirically  prac- 

tised .  !  -  .'*^     .838 

6.  American  Gardening,  as  a  Science,  and 

as  to  the  Authors  it  has  produced  .  339 

IV.  Gardening  in  British  North  America      •  340 

V.  Gardening  bx  Spanish  North  America,  or 

Mexico       .  .  .  .341 

VI.  Oardenhig  in  South  America        .  .  30 
I.  Gardcnhig  h>  South  America,  as  an  Art  of 

Design  and  Taste  -  .  .348 

9.  Gardening  in  South  America,  in  respect 

to  Botanic  Gardens,  and  as  an  Art  of 
Culture       '  «  .  .  .344 


CONTENTS. 


xi 


VI 1.  Godenlng  in  the  W«it  IndU  blands 
VUl.GanlMiiiici»  Australia    - 

BOOK  n. 


Page 

-  946 

•  148 


CA&mmuao  ooNsionsD  a«  to  m  pbogesm  and 

rssSBKT  fTATS  VKDMB.  UtWVUMMMV  VOUTIGAI.  AM) 
G«OGKAraiCAL  CZBCDIUTAIIOBS. 

Chaf.  I. 

GanfeoiDg,  as  alliBCtod  bj  dHferent  Forms  of 
GorenuiMDC,  Baligteo,  and  States  of  8o- 

SS3 


Page 

I.  Gardening  as  affiscted  bv  dliferent  Forms  of 

Goremment  and  Religion  •  .  363 

II.  Gardening,  as  afliscted  by  diflTerent  States  of 

Sodetf 354 

Chap.  II. 

Gardening,  as  aflbcted  bj  d<ffcreat  CUmates, 
Habits  of  Ufejand  ICanners  -  -  356 

I.  Influence  of  Climate,  in  respect  to  FVoits, 

culinary  Plants,  Flowers,  Tfanber  Trees, 
and  horticultural  Skill     .  .  .355 

II.  Influeoce  of  Climate  and  Bfanners  rn  Gar- 

dening, as  an  Art  of  Design  and  Taste  -  356 

III.  Of  the  Climate  of  Britain,  in  respect  to 

Gardening  ...  .  8$o 


PART  n. 


GABDBNING  CONSIDERED  AS  A  SCIENCE. 


BOOKL 

OH  THB  tTODT  Of  THB  ▼■OKTABLB  KMODOM. 

Cbap.  I. 

Of  the  Nomenclature  of  Plants  •  .  3G8 

1.  Names  of  the  dUferent  Parts  of  Plants        .362 
IL  Names  of  Plants  coUecttrelr  and  indfri 
dually 


I.  Names  of  Classes  and  Orders 

9.  Names  of  Genera    ... 

3.  Names  of  Sfpecies    .  .  • 

4.  Names  of  Varieties  and  Subvarieties 


Chap.  n. 
Vhjtofnfbf,  or  the  Descriptioa  of  Plants 


-363 
.  363 
•  363 
•364 


-365 


Cmxr,  UI. 

Tsxoooaiy,  or  the  Classification  of  Plants 

I.  Tbe  Linnaan  Arrangement 

II.  The  Natural   System  aocwding   to  De 
GmdoUe  -  .  ...  -  370 

COAP.  IV. 

Of  formfaig  and  presening  Herbariums,  and 
of  Methods  of  Study    -  •  -  .374 

Cbap.  V. 

Orniiiography,  or  the  Anatomical  Structure  of 

!•  Bmcntary  Organs    ... 
IL  CoDpoana  Organs  of  Plants 


^^    V.  Of  tlie  Improrement 

-  Mo  f     1.  PuWerisatioa 

-  367 


877 
.  877 
.378 


Cbap.  YI. 


Vantabie  Physfology,  or  the  Action  of  Plants  878 
L  The  principal  Phenomena  of  Vegetation  as 

exaBipUfled  In  a  single  Plant  -  378 

U.  Tbe  FoDctioos  of  the  rarious  Parts  of 


>JII.  Diseases  of  Plants  -  -  -  -386 

TV.  Hybrid  Plants         •  -  .  -  386 

V.  Ofthe  Metamorphoses  of  Plants  -  -  386 

Chap.  VII. 


^t!S^^'5'vjJiSiL^133;5  '  ^Onhe  Agencr  of  Heat.  Lipht,  Electricity,  and 

iSSdS  uS^T  "^'^'.^  "»!  387        ^a^'^  f  ewghle  CuRure  -  - 

L  GcocraDfakal  Distribution  of  Vecetables    -387     !,  "i/l^  "*".?'*«"     -  .  .  - 


.  Gcograpfaknl  Distribution  of  Vegetables    -  387 
jl-  msteal  Dlstribotion  of  Vegetables  -  388 

HL  ClTll  Causes  aflb«^ng  the  Distribution  of 

„     Plants 399 

IT.  Characteristic  or  picturesque  Distribution 
ofVegetiMes        -  -  394 


"W?, 


Of*  Culture, 


Chap.  VIII. 

dertred  from  the  Study 
....  395 


BOOKH 

OP  TBI  STUnY  OP  TBI  NATUBAI.  AOEMTS  OP  VBGB 
TABLB  OBOWTH  AMD  OULTUKI. 

Chap.  I. 

Of  Earths  and  SoUs        •  .  .  -397 

I.  Of  the  Geological  Structure  of  the  Globe, 

and  the  Formation  of  Earths  and  S<4ls     396 

II.  On  the  Nature  and  Nomenclature  of  Soils  400 

III.  On  the  Uses  ofthe  Soil  to  Vegetables     •  401 

IV.  Of  discovering  the  QuaUties  of  Soils        -  404 

1.  Of  disoorering  the  Qualities  of  Soils  by 

means  of  the  PlanU  which  grow  on 
them    ...  -  -  404 

2.  Of  discorerlng  the  Qualities  of  Soils,  and 

their  adapution  to  dUTerent  planU,  by 
Chemical  Analysis  •  .  .405 

3.  Of  discorerlng  the  Qualities  of  a  Soil  me- 
chanically and  empirically  •  .406 
*"■     "                     of  Soils          •  •  407 

-  407 
2  Of  the  Improvement  of  Soils  by  Comiaes- 
sion  .....  409 

3.  Of  the  Improrement  of  SoUs  by  Aeration 

or  FaUowbg         .  .  .  .409 

4.  Alteration  of  the  oonsdtnent  Parts  of 

Soils  .  .  .  .  .410 

3.  Changing  the  Condition  of  Lands  In  re> 
spect  to  Water      •  .  -  -411 

6.  Changing  the  Condition  of  Lands  in  re- 

spect to  Atmospherical  Influoice  -  412 

7.  Rotation  of  Crops  -  •  •  -412 

Cbap.  H. 

Of  Manures         -  -  -  -  .418 

I.  Of  Organic  Manures  .  .  -414 

1.  The  Theory  of  the  Operation  of  Organic 

Manures     -  -  -  -  -  414 

2.  Of  the  different  Species  of  Manures  of 

Animal  and  Vegetable  Origfai     -  -  415 

8.  Of  tlie  Fermenting,  Preserring,  and  Ap- 

plying  of  Manures  of  Animal  and  Ve- 
getable Or^in       •  •  -  -420 

II.  Of  Inorganic  Manures         ...  433 

1 .  The  Theory  of  the  Operation  of  Inorganic 

Manures     .....  422 

2.  Of  tlie  difderent  Species  of  Inorganic  Ma. 

nures         .....  433 

Chap.  III.« 


426 
426 

II.  Of  Electricity  -  -  -  -  430 

III.  Of  Water 431 

Cbap.  IV. 

Of  the  Agency  of  the  Atmosphere  in  V^eta- 
tion       -  -  -  .  .  .431 

I.  Of  the  Elements  ofthe  Atmosphere  •  432 

II.  Of  the  Means  of  Prognosticating  the  Woa- 

ther  -  -  -  .  .444 

III.  Of  the  Climate  of  Britain  -  -  449 


' 


xu 


CONTENTa 


BOOK  m. 


or  TBI  VrUDT    OP    TBB   PBINOtPLBS  OP   LAMDtCAPB 
OAEDVIIMO. 


CH4P.   I. 


Page 


PrindplM  of  LaxMlicape  Gardentng      -  -  4S0 

Of  the  Beauties  of  Landacai 


1. 


II. 


cape  Gardealng,  af 
an  Inveatire  and  mixea  Art,  and  of  the 
Prindple*  of  their  Production    •  •  4SS 

Of  the  Beauties  of  Landscape-Gardenfaig, 
considered  as  an  imltatlYe  Art,  and  m 
the  Prindplet  of  their  Productioo         -  456 


Chap.  II. 

Of  the  Materials  of  Landscape-Gardeoing 

I.  Of  operating  on  Ground 

II.  Of  operating  with  Wood     - 

III.  Of  operatfaig  with  Water   - 

IV.  Rocks  .... 

V.  Buildings       .... 

VI.  Of  the  Accidental   Accompantmeots 

the  Bfatorials  of  Landscape        • 


to 


460 
469 
466 
468 
470 

47S 


Chap.  III. 
Of  the  Union  of  the  Ifaterfals  of  Landscape- 


Gardmiing,  in  fuming  the  Coostitaeiit 

of  a  CouB^  Reridence         .  -  >  479 

Chap.  IV. 

Of  the  Union  of  the  constituent  Scenes  in 
forming  Gardens  or  Residences  of  particalar 
Characters;  and  the  laying  out  of  Public 
Gardens  ..... 

I.  On   laying  out   PriTate  Gardou   or   Re- 

sidences    ..... 

II.  Public  Gardens         .... 
1.  Public  Gardens  for  Recreation      -  .  488' 
S.  Public  Gardens  of  Instruction      .           -  4S9 
8.  Commercial  Gardent         ...  491 


BOOK  IV. 

On  the  Study  of  Entomology  as  q>plied  to 
Gardens  .....  49] 


BOOK  V. 

On  the  Study  of  Book-keeping,  and  other 
Subjects  rdating  to  the  Suporintendence  and 
Management  of  Gardens        ...  S07 


PART  in. 

THE  ART  AND  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING. 


BOOK  L 


TUB  ABT  <tf  OARDBMIIIO  AS  aiOARDS  TBB  MBCHAN- 
lOAL  AOBMTS  BMPLOYBD. 

Chap.  I. 

Iroplements  of  Gardening  >  >  -  514 

I.  TooU 514 

II.  Instruments  -  •  >  >  623 
1.  Instruments  of  Operation  >  .523 
9.  Instruments  of  Direction               •  -630 

3.  Instruments  of  Designation  •  •  535 

III.  Utensils 539 

I .  Utensils  of  Preparation  and  Deportation    589 
9.  Utensils  of  Culture  .  .  -  542 

8.  Utensils  of  Protection        •  .  .647 

4.  Utensib  for  entrapping  or  destroying  Ver- 

min .  -  .  .  .549 

IV.  Machhies 551 

1.  Machines  of  Labour  -  .  .551 

9.  Machines  for  destroying  Vomin,  and  for 

Defence  against  the  Enemies  of  Gar- 
dens -  -  -  -  -  557 

8.  Meteorological  Machines  •  -559 

V.  Various  Articles  used  in  Gardening  Oper. 

ations  ...  .561 

1.  Articles  of  Adaptation        -  .  -561 

9.  Articles  of  Manufacture     -  -  -  564 

3.  Articles  of  Preparation      ...  566 

Chap.  II. 

Structures  used  in  Gardening  .  .  570 

I.  Temporary  or  Morable  Structures  -  570 
1.  Structures  Portable,  or  entirely  Movable  570 
9.  Structures  partly  Movable            .          .679 

II.  Fixed  Structures      .  .  .  .578 

III.  Permanent  Horticultural  Structures       .  583 
(/r.X)f  the  Principles  of  Design  hi  Plant- 

Vi/houses        -  .  .  .  -  586 

9.  Forms  of  Plant-houses      -  •  -  588 

8.  Details  of  the  Construction  of  the  glased   . 
Part  of  Hot-houses  ...  599 

4.  Glasing  of  Hot-house  Roofs         .  .600 

5.  Walls  of  Hot-houses  -  .  .602 

6.  Furnaces  and  Flues  •  -  .603 

7.  Steam  Boilers  and  Tubes  -  -  .605 

8.  Heating  by  hot  Water  -  .  .610 
^>9.  Heating  by  the  Circulation  of  hot  Air  .  615 
rioSOn  the  Ventilation  of  Plant-houses  .  618 
NHKTrellises 621 

12.  Paths.  PiU,  Stages,  Shelves,  &c.  .  623 

13.  Details  for  Water,  and  Renewal  of  Air    -  624 

IV.  Mushroom-houses  -  -  -  626 

V.  Cold  Plant-habitations        -  -  -  628 


Chap.  III. 

BdiOces  used  In  Gardening        .  .  698 

I.  Economical  Buildings  ...  $29 

II.  Anomalous  Buildings  ...  $34 
I.  Of  the  Ice-house  and  its  Management  .  634 
9.  Of  the  Apiary,  ^and  the  Manajgement  of 

Bees  .....  GK 

8.  Of  the  Aviary,  and  of  Menageries,  Piaci. 

naries,  &c.  ....  eS6 

III.  Decorative  Buildings  ...  $37 
1.  UseAil  Decorative  Buildings         .  .  6S7 

9.  Convenient  Decorations     ...  63& 
8.  Characteristic  Decorations  .  .  642 


Chap.  IV. 


Of  the  Improvement  of  the  Medianical  Agents 
of  Gardening    .  .  .  .  .  1; 


>g 

BOOK  n. 

OP  THB  <ffBBATION«  OP  aABUBNINO. 

Chap.  I. 
Operations  of  Gardening,  in  which  Strength  ia 


644 


chiefly  required  in  the  Operator 

I.  Mechanical  Operations  common  to  all 

of  manual  Lidxnu' 

II.  Garden  Labours  on  the  Soil 

III.  Garden  Labours  on  Plants 


Arts 


-  646 


-  646 

-  646 

-  649 


Chap.  II. 

Operations  of  Gardening,  in  which  Skill  ismore 
required  than  Strength  ...  551 

I.  Of  transferring  Designs  fh>m  Ground  to 

Paper,  or  to  Memory       ...  $51 

II.  Of  transferring  Designs  from  Paper  or  Me- 

mory to  the  Ground         ...  555 

1.  Transferring  Figures  and  Designs  to  plane 

Surfaces        ....  .  ^^ 

2.  TransfMTing  Figures  and  Designs  to  Irre- 

gular SurCsces      -  .  .  .  $59 

8.  Of  the  Arrangement  of  Quantities  .  660 

III.  Of  carrying  Designs  into  Execution        .  661 

Chap.  III. 

Scientific  Processes  and  Operations     .  .  666 

I.  Prenaration  of  fermenting  Substances  for 

Hotbeds,  Manures,  and  Composts         .  666 

IjL4)peratlons  of  Propagation  .  .  em 

(n^jFropagation  by  natural  Methods  .  cm 

^KrPropagation  by  Layering    ...  gm 

8.  Propagation  by  Inarching  .  .671 

4.  Pn^Migation  by  Grafting    ...  $73 


CONTENTS. 


xiu 


Page 

5.  Propagatioo  by  Bodding    -  -  -  681 

6.  ProfM^tioo  l^  Cutting!    -  -  -  683 
111.  OpersuoDi  of  Hearing  and  Calture         -  686 

I.  Sowing.  Planting,  and  Watering  -  686 

T.  Transplanting         -  •  •  -687 

3.  Praniog        •  -  -  -  -691 

4.  Training 695 

5.  Blanching    ....  -  699 
«iV.  Operatkxu  fbr  inducing  a  State  of  Fruit- 

ralne$t  in  barren  and  unbloMoming  Treea 

^^^     and  Planta  -  .  .  -TOO 

#v  jOperatkHit  for  retarding  or  accelerating 

^*-^      VegctotioD  -  -  .  -  702 

1.  Operations  tat  retarding  Vegetation       -  70S 

9.  Operations  ibr  acod««ttng  vegetation  •  702 

VI.  Operations  to  imitate  warm  Climates      -706 

VII.  Operations  of  Protectlim  firom  Atmo- 
spherical Ii^juries  ...  706 

VIII.  Operations  relative  to  destmctlTe  Ani- 
mads.  Diseases,  and  other  Casualties  of 
Plants  and  Gardeiu  -  -  .710 

1.  Of  the  Animals  mort  injurious  to  Gardens  710 
9.  OperatioDS  relatiTe  to  Diseases  and  other 
Casualties.  -  .  .  -713 

IX.  0|perations  of  Gathering,  Preserring,  and 

Keeping     -  -  -  -  -  713 

Cbap.  IV. 

Operations  rdattre  to  the  final  Products  de- 
sired of  Gardens,  and  Garden-scenerf  -  719 

I.  Of  the  Vegetable  ProdocU  desired  of  Gar- 

dens   719 

II.  Of   the  Beantr  and   Order  of    Garden 
.       ■  -  -  .  -  721 


Chap.  V. 


Page 


BOOK  m. 

TBB  PKACnCB  OP  HOKTICDLTCRB. 
CaAP.   I. 

ThelbnBatkmofaKltchen.garden  -724 

I.  Situation 724 

II.  Exposure  and  Aspect  -  -  726 

III.  Extent 726 

IV.  Shelter  and  Shade  -  -  -  728 

V.  Sou 729 

VI.  Water 731 

VII.  Form 732 

VIII.  Walls 788 

IX.  RIng-feoce  and  Slip  •  -  -739 

X.  Pladng  the  CuUnary  Hothouses  and  the 

Merai-ground      ....  740 

XI.  Lajiag  out  the  Area  -  -  741 

Cbap.  II. 

Of  the  Distribution  oV  Fruit  Trees  in  a  Kitchen 
^^  garden  .---.-  747 
^.  Of  the  SdectioD  and  Arrangement  of  Wall 

Fruit  Traea  -  -  -  -  747 

II.  Ofthe  Selection  and  Arrangement  of  Espa- 

liers and  Dwarf  Standards  -  -  749 

III.  Of  tall  Standard  Fruit  Trees  in  a  Kitcben- 
sarden        .....  750 

\  P?^  Shrubs  -  -  -  -  751 


IV. 


Cbap.  III. 

Ofthe  Formatioo  and  Planting  of  an  Orchard, 
subsidiary  to  the  Kitchen-garden 


752 


Chap.  IV. 

Ofthe  geoaral  CultiratloD  and  Management  of 
a  Kitdien-gardeo        ....  754 

I.  CultareaDdlianagementoftheSoil  -754 

II.  Manure 756 

III.  CrapBteg     .....  766 
IV.JThlmrfng     -  .  -  -  -  758 

V.  Pruning  and  Training         ...  7S9 

VI.  Weedtot»  Stirring  the  Soil,  Protecting, 

Supporting,  and  Shading  •  761 

VII.  Watering 762 

VIII.  Vermin,  bseets,  Diseases,  and  Acd- 
w^      dents  -  *  -  -  -  768 

tX.  Gathering  and  Preserring  Vegetables  and 

Fknits,  and  sending  them  to  a  Distance    763 
X.  Miscellaneous  Operations  of  Culture  and 

-  -  -  -  764 


Of  the  General  Management  of  Orchards       -  765 

I.  General  Culture         -  -  -  -765 

II.  Praning  Orchard  Trees      -  -  -  766 

III.  Of  Gathering  and  Storing  Orchard  FruiU  767 

I V .  Packing  Orchard  and  other  FruiU  for  Car- 

riage  .....  770 

Chap.  VI. 

Construction  of  the  Culinary  Forcing  Struc- 
tures and  Hothouses  ....  770 

I.  Construction  of  the  Pinery  .  •  -770 

II.  Construction  of  the  Vlnenr  -  -774 

III.  Construction  ofthe  Peacn-house  -  -  775 

IV.  Construction  ofthe  Cherry-house  and  Fig. 

house         .....  775 

V.  Construction  of  Hothouses  In  Banges       -  776 

VI.  Construction  of  Culinary  Pits,  Frames,  and 

Mushroom-houses  ...  776 

Chap.  VII. 

General  Culture  In  Forcing  Structures  and  Cu- 
linary Hothouses         ....  777 
I.  Culture  of  the  Pinerr  .  -  -777 

1.  Varieties  of  the  Fine,  and  General  Mode 

of  Culture  ...,--  777 

2.  Soil 778 

3.  Artificial  Heat        -  -  -  -  779 

4.  Propagation  of  the  Pine-apple      -  -  779 

5.  Resirlng  and  Fruiting  the  rine-apple  ac- 

cording to  the  old  system  -  -  780 

6.  Rearing  and  Fruiting  the  PIne-appIe  ac- 

cording to  the  Modem  system    -  -  789 

7.  InsecU         -  -  -  -  -  784 
HJ.  Culture  ofthe  Vinery         -          -  -785 

1.  General  Culture  ofthe  Grape  in  Vineries  785 

2.  Particular  Modes  of  cultivating  the  Grape, 

adapted  to  particalar  Situations  -  -  791 

8.  Gathering  and  Keeping  forced  Grapes    -  792 
4.  Insects  and  Diseases  attendant  on  forced 

or  Hothouse  Grapes         ...  793 

III.  Culture  ofthe  Peach-house  -  -798 

IV.  Culture  ofthe  Cherry-house         -  -796 

V.  Culture  ofthe  Fig-house     -  -  -797 

VI.  Culture  and  Forcing  ofthe  Cucumber     -  796 

VII.  Culture  ofthe  Melon        -  -  -802 

VIII.  Forcing  the  Strawberry  in  Hothouses, 
PIU,  and  Hotbeds  -  -  -  806 

IX.  Forcing  Asparagus  in  Pits  and  Hotbeds  -  807 

X.  Forcing  Kidney-beans         ...  808 

XI.  Forcing  Potatoes    -  -  -  -  809 

XII.  Forcing  Peas 810 

XIII.  Forcing  Salads,  Pot-herbs,  &c.  -  -8(1 

XIV.  Culture  ofthe  Mushroom  -  -811 

Chap.  VIII. 

Horticultural  Catalogue.  ~  Hardy  Herbaceous 
Culinary  Vegetables   .  -  -  -  819 

I.  The  Cabbage  Tribe    -  -  -  -  820 

1.  White  Cabbage       -  -  •  -  821 

2.  Red  Cabbage  -  -  -  823 
8.  Saroy           -           -           -           -  -  828 

4.  Brussels  SprouU     -  -  •  -  823 

5.  Borecole 824 

6.  Cauliflower 825 

7.  Broccoli 827 

8.  Of  the  Insects  which  infest  the  Cabbage 

Tribe 829 

II.  Leguminous  Plants  •  -  -  -  830 

1.  Pea 830 

2.  Garden  Bean                      •          -          -  832 
8.  Kidncybean 834 

III.  Esculent  Roots        •  -  -  -  835 

1.  Potato 836 

2.  Jerusalem  Artichoke  •  •  -841 
8.  Turnip         -          -          -          -           -  841 

4.  Carrot 848 

6.  Parsnep        -  -  -  -  -  844 

6.  Red  Beet 845 

7.  Skirret 845 

8.  Scorx<mera,  or  Viper's  Grass        -  -  846 

9.  Salsify,  or  Purple  Goat's  Beard    -          -  846 
10.  Radish 846 

IV.  Sphiaceous  Planta   •  -  -  -  848 

1.  Spfaiach        .  -  -  -  -848 

2.  White  Beet  and  Sea  Beet  -  -  -  849 
8.  Orache,  or  Mountain  Spinach       -  •  849 

4.  Wild  Spinach  -  -  -  -  8.MI 

5.  New  Zealand  Splnarh        -  -  -  8.W 

6.  Sorrel 860 

7.  Herb-Patience,  or  Patience-Dock  -  851 


XIT 


CONTENT& 


PMge 

V.  AlUaceout  PUoU     -  -  -  •  ^1 

1.  Onloo 881 

2.  Leek 854 

8.  ChlTe 854 

4.  Garlic 855 

6.  Shallot 855 

6.  Rocambole 856 

VI.  AsparaglnouiPUiiU  -  -  -856 

1.  Asparagus    -  -  -  -  -  856 

2.  Sea-kale 859 

8.  Artichoke 861 

4.  CardooD,  or  ChardooD       ...  862 
6.  Ramplon      -  -  •  -  -  862 

6.  Hop 863 

7.  Alisander,  or  Alexanders  -  -  -  863 

VII.  Acetarious  PlanU  -  -  •  -  863 

1.  Lettuce 864 

2.  Endive 865 

8.  Succory,  or  Wild  Eodlve  -  -  -  866 

4.  Celery 867 

6.  Mustard 869 

6.  Corn-Salad,  or  Lamb*s-Lettuce  •  •  870 

7.  Garden  Cress  -  -  -  -  870 

8.  American  Cress      -  -  -  -  871 

9.  Water.Cress  -  -  -  -  871 

10.  Burnet 872 

11.  Wood  Sorrel  -  -  -  -  872 

12.  Small  Salads  -  -  -  -  872 

VIII.  Potherbs  and  Garaishings         -  -  878 

1.  Parsley 878 

2.  Purslane      -  -  •  •  -  873 
8.  Tarragon     -          -          -          -  -  874 

4.  Fennel 874 

6.  Dill 874 

6.  Chervil 876 

7.  Horseradish  -  -  -  -  875 

8.  Indian  Cress,  or  Nasturtium        -  -876 

9.  Marigold,  or  Pot-marigold  -  -  876 
10.  Borage         -           -           -           -           -  876 

IX.  Sweet  Herbs  -  •  •  •  877 

1.  Thyme         -  -  -  -  -  877 

2.  Sage 877 

8.  Clary 878 

4.  Mint 878 

5.  Marjoram    •  -  -  -  -  879 

6.  Savory 879 

7.  BasU 879 

8.  Rosemary     -  -  -  -  -  880 

9.  Lavender 880 

10.  Tansy 880 

11.  Costmary,  or  Alecost         -  -  -880 

X.  Plants  used  in  Tarts,  Confectionery,  and 

Domestic  Medicine  -  -  -881 

1.  Rhubarb 881 

2.  Pompion  and  Gourd          ...  882 
8.  Angelica 882 

4.  AnUe 883 

5.  Coriander 883 

6.  Caraway 883 

7.  Rue 883 

8.  Hyssop 883 

9.  Charaomile 884 

10.  Elecampane  -  -  -  -  884 

11.  Liquorice 884 

12.  Wormwood 884 

18.  Balm 885 

XI.  PlanU  used  as  Preserves  and  Pickles       -  885 

1 .  Love-apple,  or  Tomato     -  •  886 

2.  Egg-plant 886 

8.  Capsicum     -  -  -  -  -  886 

4.  Samphire,  three  Species  of  different  Or- 
ders and  Genera   -  .  .  .  886 

XH.  Edible  Wild  PlanU,  neglected,  or  not  in 

Cultivation 887 

1 .  Greens  and  Pot-herbs  trova  Wild  PlanU   -  887 

2.  RooU  of  Wild  PlanU  edible  -  -  888 
8.  Leguminous  Wild  PlanU  edible  -  -  888 

4.  Salads  from  Wild  PlanU    -  -  -  889 

5.  Substitutes  for  Chfaiese  Teas  from  Wild 

PlanU        -  -  .  .  '  SS$ 

6.  Wild  PlanU  applied  to  various  Domestic 

Purposes    -  -  -  -  - 

7.  Poisonous  natiTe  or  common  PlanU  to  be 

avoided  In  searching  for  edible  Wild 

PlanU 

XI  n.  Foreign  hardy  herbaceous  culinary  Ve- 

geUbles,  little  used  as  such  in  Britain   -  890 

XIV.  Edible  Fungi        -  -  -  -890 

1.  Cultivated  Blushroom        •  -  -  890 

2.  Morel  -  .  .  .  .891 

8.  Truffle,  or  Subterraneous  Puff-ball         .  891 

XV.  Edible  Fud  -  -  .  .892 


Chap.  IX. 

Horticultural  Catelogiie Hardy  Fndt 

Shrubs,  and  PlanU     ... 

I.  Kernel  FruiU  ... 

1.  Apple  .... 

2.  Pear  .  .  .  - 
8.  Quince         ....  .  910 

4.  Medlar         ....  .  91J 

5.  True-Service  ...  .  911 

II.  Stone  FndU  ....  -  913 

1.  The  Peach  and  Nectarine  ...  912 

2.  Apricot  ....  .934 
8.  Almond  ....  .  996 
4.  Plum            .... 

6.  Cherry         .  .  .  ■ 

III.  Berries         .... 

1.  Black,  Of  Garden  Mulberry 

2,  Berbwry  ....  -  SOS 
8.  Elder           .... 

4.  Gooseberry  -  -  .  - 

5.  Black  Currant         -  •  -  -  941 

6.  Red  Currant  -  •  -  .941 

7.  Raspberry    ....  .  9iS 

8.  Cranberry    -  -  •  -  .944 

9.  Strawberry  •  -  -  •  -  945 

IV.  NuU .949 

1.  Walnut        -  .  -  .  .949 

2.  Chestnut      -  -  -  -  -  990 
8.  Filbert         -           -                      -            -  951 

V.  Native  or  neglected  Fruits  desatilng  Cul- 

tivation     ..... 

Cbap.  X. 

Horticultural  Catalogue— Tropical  and  oCfaer 
Exotic  FruiU   -  -  -  >  .964 

I.  Tropical  and  Ezodc  FruiU  In  general  Col- 

tlvation      •  •  -  -  -954 

1.  Pioe-wple   .....  ^4 

2.  Grape  Vine 9S6 

8.  Fig 967 

4.  Melon 971 

6.  Cucumber    -  -  .  .  -  97* 

II.  Exotic  and  Tro|4cal  FruiU  well  known,  but 

neglected  as  such  ....  9P3 

1.  Orange  Tribe  ....  978 

2.  PomMranate  ....  9^ 

8.  OUve 986 

4.  Indian  Fig,  or  Prickly  Pear  .  .986 

III.  Exotic  and  Tropical  FruiU  little  known, 

some  of  which  merit  Cultivation  for  their 
Excellence  or  Rarity        ...  997 

IV.  Exotic  and  Tropical  Esculents,  not  hitherto 

cultivated  as  such  .... 


Chap.  XI. 

Horticultural  Productions  which  nuy  be  ex- 
pected from  a  first-rate  Kttdien-Gwden  ma^ 
naged  in  the  best  Style  •  -  -  996 

I.  January  .....  996 

II.  February 996 

III.  March 996 

IV.  April 996 

V.  May 996 

VI.  June 996 

VII.  July 997 

VIII.  August      .  .  .  .  .997 

IX.  September    -  -  -  •  -  997 

X.  October  -  -  -  -  997 

XI.  November    •  -  •  •         -  997 

XII.  Deconber  -  -  •  -         •  997 


BOOK  IV. 

THB  PRACnCB  OP  PLOUCOLTOai. 

Chap.  I. 

Ofthe  Formation  of  the  Flowcr-Garden      -   998 

Crap.  II. 
Of  Planting  the  Flower-Garden         -         -  1004 

Chap.  III. 
Of  Forming  the  Shrubbery      ...  loiS 

Chap.  IV. 
Of  Planting  the  Shrubbery     ...  I0I5 


CONTENTS. 


XV 


Cbaf.  V.  Page 

Hoth0ii«M  osad  in  OmamenUl  Horticulture  •  1033 

CoAr.  VI. 

General   Coltnre  and  Management  of  the 
Fkwrer-Cardco  and  Shrubbery       •  -  1096 


Cbap.  YII. 

General  Caltore  and  Management  of  the  Or< 
ital  or  Botanic  HotbooMt 


I.  Deciduous  Treee  with  showy  Flowers 

II.  Efergreen  Trees     ... 


Page 

■  torn 

1089 


1099 


Caar.  Ylll. 

Tlorieoltural  Catalogae^->Hert»ceous  Plants  1089 
I.  Florists*  or  Select  Flowers  ...  1033 

1.  Hyacinth 108S 

1.  ToUp 1035 

3.  Ranunculus  ....  1038 

4.  Irla. 1040 

5.  Dahlia 1040 

6.  Anricnla 1049 

7.  Primola,  or  Primrose  Family      .  -  1046 

8.  Camaftkm 1047 

9.  Pink 1001 

10.  Chryaanthemnm    ....  10S3 

IK  Roee 1053 

li.  Pansy 1067 

13.  Fncfaaia 1067 

14.  Calceolaria  ....  i057 

16.  Petunia 1058 

.  16.  Verbena 1058 

17.  Miaeellaneons  choice  Flowers     .  .  1058 
Anemone         .....  ]068 

Crocos 1060 

NardMQf 1060 

Iris 1060 

FritOlary 1061 

Lily 1061 

AmarylUs 1062 

Ixia  and  Gladiohu     ....  1063 

Tuberose 1063 

Pwmy 1063 

Other  choice  Flowers  ...  1064 

n.  Border  Flowers  ....  1067 
1.  Species  and  Varieties  of  Perennial  fibrous. 
ramose,  tuberoos,  and  creeping.rooted 
Herbaeeotts  Border.Flowers,  arranged 
as  to  their  Time  of  Flowering,  Hel^ic, 
and  Colour  ....  |068 

1.  Species  and  Varieties  oT  balboas.rooted 
Border.Flowers  ....  I074 

a.  SMdes  and  Varieties  of  Biennial  Border. 
Flowers    ...  -  -  1077 

4.  SMdes  and  Varieties  of  Hardy  Annual 

Border.Flowers  ....  1078 

5.  Spedaa  and  Varieties  of  HaU:.hardy  An- 

nual  Border.Flowers     ...  1081 
III.  Flowers  for  particular  Purposes.  .1089 

1.  Flowers  wh£eh  reach  from  fire  to  seven 
Ceet  fai  height  ft»>  corertog  naked  Walls, 
or  other  iqiriiriit  Deformities,  and  fbr 
shottlnc  out  distant  Objects  whkh  it  is 
desirable  to  exclude       ...  1089 

9.  Flowers  ibr  concealing  defects  on  hori. 
Bontal  Surfaces:  as  naked  sub-barren 
Spots,  unsightly  Banks,  Ac.      .  .  1082 

t.  Flowers  which  will  grow  under  the  Shade 
and  Drip  of  Trees  ...  1089 

4.  Flowers  KM- ornamenting  Pieces  of  Water, 
or  planting  Aquariums  .  •  .  1063 

i.  Flowers  tor  omamentingRocks,  or  Ag- 
cremations  of  Stones,  Flints,  Scoriae, 
ibrmed  In  imitation  of  Bocky  Sur&oes, 
Ac 1084 

6.  Evergre«p.leared  Plants,  or  such  as  are 

adapted  lior  prewrring  an  Appearance 
of  Vcfctation  on  Beds  and  Borders  dur. 
lag  the  Winter  Months  ...  1085 

7.  FUmcrs  for  Edgings  to  Beds  or  Borders  1085 

8.  Hl^ily  odorifierous  Flowers        •  .  1085 
».  Other  Selections  of  Flowers  .1085 

10.  Botanical    sod    other   Assemblages  of 

Plants Dial.Plants,  Parasites,  Ferns 

and  Mosses,  Alpines,  anda Sdectlon  tar 

a  SBoall  Garden    ....  1085 


Cbaf.  IX. 
of  Hardy  Trees,  with  showy  Flow. 


1067 


1090 
1093 
1095 

1096 

1096 
1096 

1096 


-  1007 
1097 


.  1097 


-  1097 


Chaf.  X. 

Ornamental  shrubs       ....  1086 

I.  Select  Shrubs  ....  1080 
1.  Select  American  and  other  Peat.Barth 

Shrubs 1089 

II.  General  Catalogue  of  Shrubs        .  .1090 
1.  Deddnons  Shrubs,  arranged  as  to  their 

Time  of  Flowering,  Height,  and  Colour 

of  the  Flower      .... 

9.  Erergreen  Shrubs  ... 

8.  Climbing  and  Twining  Shrubs    - 

III.  Selections  of  Shrubs  for  particular  Pur. 

poses        ..... 

1.  Snrubs  for  concealing  rertical  and  hori. 

sontal  Deformities         ... 

9.  Shrubs  of  ruid  and  bulky  Growth 

8.  Shrubs  which  thrire  under  the  Sliade  and 

Drip  of  Trees      .... 

4.  Shrubs  for  pUntine  by  the  Sides  of  Pieces 

of  Water,  or  in  Marshy  Grounds,  wad 
among  Rocks 

5.  Shrubs  for  forming  Edgings  and  Hedges 

in  Gardens  .... 

6.  Shrubs  whose  Flowers  or  Leaves  have 

volatile  odours,  and  diflhse  them  In  the 
surrounding  Air 

7.  Shrubs  ornamental  in  their  Fruit  as  wdl 

as  Flowers 

Selection  of  Shrubs  of 
easy  Culture  for  a  small  Shrubbery     .  1097 

Chap.  XI. 
Frame  Exotics  .....  1098 

I.  Frame  Woody  PlanU  .  .  .1099 

II.  Frame  Succulmts  ....  1090 

III.  Frame  Herbaceous  PlanU  •  -1009 

IV.  Frame  Bulbs  ...  .1099 

V.  Frame  Biennials      .  .  .  .1100 

VI.  Frame  Annuals      ....  IIOO 

Chap.  XII. 

Green.house  Plants      ....  iioO 

I.  Select  Green-house  Plants  .  .1100 
1.  GeraniiUrese           ....  noo 

9.  ExoUc  Heaths       .  .  .  .1109 

3.  Camellia 1105 

4.  Various  Genera  which  may  be  considered 

as  select  Green-house  Plants,  showy, 
fhwrant,  and  of  ea^  culture     -  -1106 

II.  Woody  Green.house  PlanU  •  -  1106 

III.  CUmbing  Green.house  PlanU     •  -  llll 

IV.  Succulent  Green.house  PlanU    .  .1111 

V.  Bulbous  Green.house  PlanU         .  .1119 

VI.  Herbaceous  and  stemless  Green-house 

PlanU 1119 

VII.  Selections  of  Green.house  PlanU  for 
particular  Purposes        ...  ii]9 


Chap.  XIII. 

Drystove  PlanU  .  -  .  . 

I.  Woody  Dry-stove  PlanU     -  -  . 

II.  Climbing  Dry-stove  PlanU 

III.  Succulent  Dry-stove  PlanU 

IV.  Bulbous  Dry-stove  PlanU 

V.  Herbaceous  Dry-stove  PlanU 

Chap.  XIV. 

Hot-house  or  Bark-stove  PlanU 

I.  Woody  Bark-stove  PlanU   .  .  . 

II.  Climbing  Bark-stove  PlanU 

III.  Bulbous.rooted  Bark-stove  Plants 

IV.  Perennial  Herbaceous  Bark-stove  PlanU 

V.  Annual  Herbaceous  Bark-stove  PlanU    - 

VI.  Aquatic  Stove  PlanU        .  -  . 

VII.  Scitamineous  or  Reedy  Stove  PlanU   . 
V  III.  Selections  of  Bark-stove  PlanU  for  par. 

ticnlar  Purposes  ... 
IX.  Selection  of  Dry  and  Bark.stove  PlanU, 
for  surh  as  have  only  one  Hothouse  to 
contain  them       ... 


1113 
1113 
1113 
1113 
1114 
1114 


1114 
1114 
1119 
1119 
1119 
1190 
1120 
1121 

.  1121 


.  1123 


Chap.  XV. 


Monthly  CaUlosue  of  the  leading  Productions 
of  OmamentsI  Horticulture  .  .1123 


XVI 


CONTENTa 


BOOK  V. 

TBI  PBACnCV  or  ABBOKtCULTtrmB,  OK  THB    PLANT* 

mo  or  TWBU. 

CHAr.  I.  Page 

Of  the  Uiet  ofTrees  and  Plantatkmttoul  the 
ProflU  attetidiDg  their  Culture        -  -  II35 

I.  Of  the  Use*  of  Trees  indivldaally.  as  Ob- 

jects of  Consmnption      ...  11)6 

II.  Of  the  Uses  of  Trees  coUectirelT,  as  Plant- 

aUons 1117 

III.  OftheProflUofPlanUng  .  -1129 

Chap.  II. 

Of  the  different  Kinds  of  Trees  and  Plant- 
ations ......  lUO 

I.  Of  the  Classification  of  Trees  rdativdy  to 

their  Use  and  Effiect  in  Landscape       .  1130 

II.  Of  the  Classification  of  Plantations,  or 

Assemblages  of  Trees    ...  lisi 


-  IIS3 


Chap.  III. 

Of  the  Formation  of  Plantations,  in  whldi 
Utility  U  the  principal  Object  - 

Chap.  IV. 

On  forming  Plantations,  in  which  Ornament 
€^  Effect  is  the  leadhig  Consideration        .  1138 

Chap.  V. 

Of  the  CottareandManagementof  Plantations  1146 

Chap.  VI. 

Of  appropriating  the  Products  of  Trees,  pre- 
paring  them  for  Use  or  Sale,  and  estimiitting 
their  Value 115A 

Chap.  VII. 

Of  the  Formation  of  a  Nursery-Garden  for 
the  Propagation  and  Rearing  of  Trees  and 
Shrubs UGO 

Chap.  VIII. 

Of  the  Culture  and  Management  of  a  Nursery 
for  Trees  ano  Shrubs  -  -  .1161 


I.  Conifntras  Trees  and  Shmbs.  their  Seeds, 

Sowing,  and  Rearing      -  -  -  1  tCi 

II.  Trees  and  Shrubs  bearing  Nuts.  Acom», 

Masts,  Kers.  &c.,  their  Gathering,  Sow- 
ing.  and  Rearing  ....  n^ 

III.  Trees  and  Shrubs  with  berried  Stones, 

their  Gathering,  Sowing,  and  Reajrhiw     1I6I 

IV.  Trees  and  Shrubs  bearing  Berries  and 

Capsules  with  small  Seeds        .  .  IIG 

V.  Trees  and  Shrubs   bearing   l^uminous 

Seeds,  their  Gathering,  Sowing,  and 
Rearing    .....  ugi 

VI.  Trees  and  Shrubs   bearing   small  soft 

Seeds,  their  Gatboing,  Sowing,  and 
Rearing    .....  ngs 

VII.  Culture  common  to  all  the  Classes  of 

Tree-seeds  ....  n^ 

VIII.  Of  propagating  Trees  by  Layers,  Cnt- 
tini^  Sodiers,  Grafting,  Ac.     -  -US' 


Chap.  IX. 

Arboricnltural  Catalogue 

I.  Resinous  or  Coniferous  Trees 

II.  Hard-wooded  non-resimms  Trees 

III.  Soft-wooded  Trees 


-  1168 

-  li&i 

-  1173 

-  I17€ 


BOOK  VL 

THB  PBACTICB  OP  LANOSCAPB  OABUBNINO. 

Chap.  I. 

General  Obserrations  on  the  Duties  of  a 
Landscape-Gardener  .  .  .1178 

I.  Study  of  the  given  Situation  and  Circum- 

stances, and  the  Formation  of  a  Plan  of 
Improrement      .  -  .  -  1179 

II.  Carrying  a  Plan  into  Execution   .  •1160 

Chap.  II. 

Practical  Details  of  the  Mode  of  laying  oat 
different  kinds  of  Gardens 

I.  Laying  out  the  Gardens  of  Private  Real. 

dences       ..... 

II.  Layinff  out  Public  Gwdens 
I.  Public  Gardens  for  Recreation  and  Ex. 

erdse        -  .  .  .  . 

S.  Public  Gardens  for  Instruction   . 
8.  Commercial  Gardens       ... 


-  1181 


1181 
IS09 

i«a 

ISIS 
1SI8 


PART  IV. 


STATISTICS  OF  BRITISH  GARDENING. 


BOOK  I. 

or  TBB  PBISBNT  STATX  Or  GABOBNINO  IN  TBI 
BBITISH  ISLIS. 

Cbap.  I. 

Of  the  difllDrent  Conditions  of  Men  engaged  in 
the  Practice  or  Pursuit  of  Gardening         .  1V8S 

I.  Of  Operators,  or  Serving  Gardeners         .  1223 

II.  Tradesmen-Gardeners       ...  1223 

III.  Garden   Counsellors,   Artists,  or  Pro. 

fessors 1224 

IV.  Patrons  of  Gardening       ...  1225 

Chap.  II. 

Of  the  different  Kinds  of  Gardens  in  Britain, 
relattvely  to  the  dlffsrent  Classes  of  Society, 
and  the  difflnrent  Species  of  Gardeners       -  1226 

I.  Private  British  Gardens      ...  1226 


II.  Commercial  Gardens 
in.  Public  Gardens     . 


lis 


Crap.  III. 

Of  the  Professional  Police  and  Public  Laws 
relative  to  Gardeners  and  Gardening  .  iSM 

BOOK  n. 

or    TBB    rUTUBB  PBOOBB8S    OP    OABDBNIffO    IB 
BBTfArM. 

Crap.  I. 

Of  the  Improvement  of  the  Taste  of  the  Pa- 
trons of  Gardening    -  -  .  .  |)(] 

Cbap.  II. 
Of  th^  Education  of  Gardeners 


-  I2tt 


Kalkndarial  Indbx 
Obnikai.  Index 


1244 
1262 


LIST  OF  ENGRAVINGS, 

ABBANGED  ACCORDINQ  ,T0  THE  SUBJECX& 


No. 
SS  CalTX  and  corolla 


."^ 


tn  putu       .... 

S8  CryptofaiDous  plaaU 

99  Vascular  stem,  ftc. 

MO  MocMKOtrledooous  plants 

Ml  DkwtrledoDous  plants     . 

M%  943  Groups  of  planU 

797  Flowers  of  the  peach  and  nectarine 

881  DiflSnreot  kinds  of  fig 

S2S  Scctioo  of  the  water-neloo 

8M  Fruit  of  the  orange 

SS5,  M6  Seville  orange  and  dtroo     • 

(IS7,  838  Lemon,  and  pear-shju)ed  lime 

se*,  830  Round  lime,  and  shaddock  - 

8C7  Fruit  of  the  Madilra 

888  Hyarinth  {Uftt^mtkmM  onmiiUu) 

891  Tulip  (Tftlipa  GevMTiina) 

897  Raaunculos  ( B.  msiiiiema) 

898  lris(l.  Xi^UwR)  ... 

899  Auricula  (iVMMMteJsw^cala)     . 
908, 904  Flowers  of  the  carnation      - 
906  ChrfMnthcmom  CC.  imdicmm)    . 
909, 910  riowers  of  the  anemone 
911  DiflfercDt  kinds  of  Iris      • 
9IS  Crown  imperial  and  fHtUlary     • 
913-413  Primrose  tribe 
916.917  LobeUas 

969  Cooes  and  leaves  of  the  ScoCdi  pine 
971  Cooe  of  the  stone-pine     - 


-  371 

-  871 

-  373 
.  S7S 
.  373 
.  913 

•  971 

-  973 
.  97* 

-  976 

-  977 

-  977 

•  993 
.  1033 
.  1035 
.  1038 
.  1040 

-  104S 

-  1047 
.  1(159 

-  1059 

-  1061 
.  1061 
.  1064 
.  1066 
.  1169 
.  1169 

973  Cone  and  leaves  of  the  Wermooth  idne    1170 

974  Cooes  and  leaves  ofthe  sUver  fir  •  1171 

977  Narrow-leaved  elm  •  .  .1174 

978  American  birch     ...  -1175 
9r..-9n  SpcdmensofwiUowt         -  -1177 


-  97 
.  151 
.  151 
.  tOI 

-  309 

-  911 

-  319 


967  Field  of  vision  froa  wtodows 

S68  Aspect  of  house    .  .  . 

369  Aviary  at  Brighton 

970  Pleasure-groimds 

371  Suburban  house    .  -  . 

377  Public  square        .  .  . 

997  Register  of  temperature  - 

898  Variations  of  climate 

899  Records  of  growth 
614-616  Pipes  for  heatfaig     - 

658  Rafter  trellis  ... 
658—660  Fruit-room  .  .  . 

661  Threshing-machine 

668  Boring-machine  .  .  . 
663-465  Foods  and  basins  of  waler  - 
666—668  Ice-houae      .           .  . 

669  Apiarr 
^I  RaO* 


C7  Ftre  la  Chaise  ... 
lU  Carlaruhe  .... 
114  Burial-place  at  Baden      - 

150  Cemetery  at  Kiow 

151  at  the  column  of  St.  Vladimir 
iO         atWilna         ... 
164         onfheNiemen 

170  Borylng-pound  at  Fera  •  • 

171  Tmvish  Cemetery  ...  930 
198, 199  St.  James's  cemetery  at  Liverpool  967 
809  .Sepniaire  of  Hafis  .  .890 
994  Vale  of  tombs  in  China  -  -318 
385  Burying-plaoe  on  the  Yellow  River  of 

Cldna 819 

of  C jrcne        • 


9tt  Appearances  of  the  doods 

946  BMooBeter 

947  Ratagange 

. 

- 

486 
447 
448 

919  SsHMntiiM  canal   • 

. 

. 

467 

8B0  Water  in  a  park    - 

. 

. 

468 

891  Stooes  fbr  rockwork 

. 

. 

469 

9tt  Fantastle  stones    - 

. 

• 

469 

809  Rocks  la  the  CycloplaB  style 

. 

. 

470 

954  Origin  of  the  arch 

• 

. 

470 

355  Dorictennie 

« 

. 

471 

9K  Vignette  from  Repton 

«D.  96r  lihKtmclons  ofthe  potet  of  sight 

„ 

471 
478 

9Bi~96«  IDostratioo  of  perspective 

474-477 

965  Hittrooontry 

• 

. 

479 

No.  Page 

.  480 
.  480 
.  481 
.  481 
.  484 

-  489 
.  511 

-  518 

-  518 
.  604 

-  683 
689,630 

-  631 

•  683 

•  633 
634.635 

.  636 
670, 671  Rails  and  fences  ...  638 
679—680  Alcoves  ...        689.640 

681  Mode  of  pruning  ....    650 
689—689  OuUines  of  plantations        -       659-655 
690—703  Mode  of  transferring  designs  to  the 
ground    -  -  -  -       '  " 

704, 705  Gravel  walks  -  -        064,  OSft 

706  Hotbed 667 

707,708  Inarching  ...  670,671 
700—717  Grafting        ...      675—678 

718  Budding 6B9 

736  Shapes  of  gardens  ...    733 

756  Trough  fbr  pine-pitf  ...  773 
771  Mode  of  wintering  vines  -  •  -791 

779  Projecting  trellis  for  grapes        -  -    791 

773  Bed  for  melons     ....    805 

776  Mode  of  training  the  pea  •  -    839 

777  Frames  for  peas  ....  839 
779  Eyes  of  the  potato  -  -  -839 
790  Potato-pito  -  •  -  -889 
789  Barrel  ror  chlcctHry          -          •  •867 

809  Brick-beds  for  strawberries        -  -    948 

810  Strawberry-wall  -  •  -  -949 
819  Formation  of  vineyards  ...  966 
893  Synoptic  tree  of  the  orange  tribe  -  974 
834  Section  and  grmmd  plan  of  an  orangery  988 
861  Mode  ofplaraigabofder  in  the  mingled 

style 1006 

868, 864  Mode  of  planting  a  massed  Oowcr- 

garden    .  .  .  -  .  1008 

866  Dutch  flower-garden,  mode  of  planthig,    1009 

873  Mode  of  planting  a  shrubbery  in  the 

mingled  manhcr  ...  |016 

874  Mode  of  planthig  a  shmbbefj  in  the 

massed  manner  ...  1017 

879  Frame  for  shelter  ...  1089 

888  Roofs  of  iriant-houses  ...  1085 
884— 8S6  Modes  of  arrugfaigplsnU  •  1090 

887  Groups  of  green-house  plants     -  •  1081 

8(19  Mode  of  planting  hyacinths         -  -  1094 

890  Frame  f<Mr  hyacinths  ...  1034 
898  Bed  for  tuUps  ....  1086 
993, 894  Awnhigs  for  tulips    .  .  -  1097 

895  Cabinet  for  tnUp  buOs  ...  1097 
806  Mode  of  planting  tulips    ...  1088 

900  Mode  of  keeping  the  auricula     •  -1044 

901  Blooming  stage  for  the  auricula  •  •>  1045 
908  Frames  for  auriculas  ...  1046 
905  Hoopi  and  caps  for  camaTiont  -  •  1048 
907,  908  Roseries  ....  1055 
918,919  Modes  of  planting  borders  -  -1081 
980  Mode  of  planting  aquariums  -  -1083 
991  Stove  aquarium  ....  1180 
994  Groims  of  trees  ....  1189 
985—997  Modes  of  forming  plantations  -  1 188 
980,931  Planting  bills  and  valleys     -  -  IIM 


xviii 


LIST  OF  ENGRAVINGa 


No. 

93^—994  Planting  pleature-groondt  - 
935—941  Groupioftreef        -  "  .,  ^  " 

942—946  Planting  pinef  and  firs  in  loitable 
situations  _  -  -  - 

947,  948  Round  headed  and  spiral  trees 

949  Systematic  groups  -  -  - 

950  Stakes  for  newly  planted  trees    - 
9i)l,962  Tree  guards  -  -  -  - 
9M,  955  Effects  of  pruning     -           -  - 

956  Trees  in  a  park     •  -  -  - 

957  Cutting  copse- wood         -  -  - 

958  Neglected  hedge-row  timber 

959  Hedge-rows  -  -  -  - 
960—^62  Scattered  trees  -  -  - 
966  Mode  of  measuring  timber 

967,  968  Modes  of  catching  mice 
983  Mode  of  laying  out  grounds 


Fountains. 

86  Dutch  fbuntains    - 

45  Jet  d'eau  at  St.  Cloud      - 

96  Nymph  wringing  her  hair 

97  Nymph  wringing  her  robe 

98  Man  with  an  umbrella     - 
99,  100  Boys  with  dolphins   - 

193  Screw  fountain  at  Alton  Towert 

Garden  Omamenti. 

87  Buiticseat 
191  Rustic  arbour 

194  Rustic  shed 
139. 141  OmamenUl  bridges 
155  SUtue  in  a  Polish  garden 
934  American  garden  fence    • 
864  Rustic  fences 
870,871  BaskeU,  fte.,  for  flowers 

877  Rustic  hut 

878  Grecian  temple     - 
989  Arbour  of  haxel  rods 
990.901  Trellis-work 
993—096  Flower-baskeU,  Sec. 

1000  Rustic  building     • 


Greenk<m$et  amd  Hotkcmsei. 

093  Greenhouse  of  Solomon  de  Caua 
fi04, 695  Orangeries 
606  Greenhouse  with  a  bonnet  roof  • 
807. 598  Hothouses  at  St.  Petersburgb 
699—609  Double-roofed  planthousei 

608  Glass  end  of  planthouse  - 
604  Span-roofed  greenhouse  - 
605—608  Cunrilinear  houses  - 

609  Planthouses  at  Wllhelm's  Hdlie  - 
610—613  Conservatory  at  Chatsworth 
653-^657  Mushroom  houses    • 

833  Consenratory  for  oranges 

880  CurrUinear  greenhouse   • 

881  Economical  greenhouse  - 


Page 
1140 
1141 

1142 
1143 
1144 
1145 
1146 
1147 
1149 
1151 
1152 
1152 
1153 
llfiO 
1166 
1179 


66 
75 
139 
189 
140 
140 
961 


.  66 
.    175 

-  176 
194.196 

.    906 

-  838 
.  1000 
.  1018 
.  1092 
.  1022 

-  1191 
.  1191 
.  1198 
.  U96 


.    684 

684.666 

.    688 

.    689 

699,898 

.    804 

.    894 

896,896 

.    697 

.    808 

626,627 

.    981 

.  1024 

-  1095 


Heating  Hotkottsa. 

614—616  Flues  and  pipe*        -          •  -    604 

617  Witty's  ftimace     -          -          -  -    606 

618—699  Modes  of  heating  by  steam  -  607—609 

680—639  Modes  of  heating  by  hot  water  611—614 

640—646  Modes  of  beating  by  hot  air  616-4>17 


Tn^tlemcnti. 

300—810  Pickaxes,  spades,  and  forks 
811,  319  Dibbers 

813  Trowel       -  -  -  - 

314  Flower  transplanter 

815  Under-foot  spade  - 

816  Turf  spade 

817  Perforator  -  -  -  • 

818  Hurdis's  flower  transplanter 
819—395  Hoes  and  rakes 

326  Turf-cutter 

327  Turf-beetle 
828  Turf-raser 
329,830  Turf  scrapers 
331  Dock-weeder 

832, 333  Leicestershire  hoe     - 
834  Blct<m  hoes 


616 
616 
616 
615 
615 
616 
616 
617 
618 
618 
618 
518 
518 
518 
518 
518 


No. 

335,  336  Spanish  hoes  -  -  -  -  618 

337—840  Pronged  hoes  -  -  -  519 

341  Drill  hoe W9 

342—345  French  hoes  -  -  -  -  519 

346—349  Dutch  hoes    .  .  -  519,  600 

850  Wheel  hoe             .  -  -  -  6» 

851  DriU  rake  -  -  -  -  -  S» 
852—354  Daisy  rakes  .  .  -  -  590 
855  Snow  plough  .  -  -  -  591 
856— 358  Whed  turf  rasers  -  •  -  5S1 
859, 360  Weed  extirpators  .  -  -  521 
861  Besom        .          -  -  - 

InseetSt^. 

978  Eggs  -  .  -  - 

279  PupsB         -  -  -  - 

980  Cockchafer  ... 

981  Wlreworm  -  -  - 

982  Cockroach  -  -  - 

983  Dragon-flies  ... 

984  SwaTlow-tall  butterfly      • 

985  The  small  tortolseshell  butterfly 

986  Cabbage  butterflies  -  -  -    500 

987  Privet  hawk-moth  ...    fiOl 

988  Hemiptera  ... 

989  Lady-bird  .  .  -  • 

990  Scale  insects  ... 

991  Diptera  .  .  -  - 
999  Tlpulse  .  .  -  - 
998  Other  flies             .          .          - 

994  Mites  .  .  .  - 

995  Slugs  .  .  -  - 
776  Cabbage  butterflies 
778  Insects  infesting  the  bean 
806, 807  InsecU  infesting  the  gooseberry 
890  Hornet  -  -  -  - 
883  Water-beeUes  .  -  -  -  10« 
968  Field  mice  ...  -1154 
964. 965  Sc61ytus  destriictor,  and  Slrex  gtgaa  1 1 54 
970  Beetie  on  the  flr^ibe      -          -  -  11« 


Imtnanents  qf  Det^gnatiom. 


431—485  Wooden  tallies  • 
436, 437  Leaden  taUies  - 
488-^446  Otliertamaa     - 


W6. 


JustrwmentsqfDiPeetiom. 

instrument    for    transferring 


419  Neeve's 

angles      -  - 

490  Godsall's  parallel  rods     - 
421  Broad's  measurer 
499—424  Dendrometers 
425.  427  Ground-omipasses    - 
496  Boming-pieoe       ... 
498—480  Ground  levels 

ImtrmnenU  qf  Operation. 

869.  864  Grafting  knives 

863  GodsaU's  budding  knife   - 

865  Buddhig  knife 

866, 867  Asparagtu  knives      - 

868, 369  Forest  chisels 

870—379  Pruning  blUs 

873—875  Pruning  saws 

376  Hedge-bills 

377  Daisy  knife 
378, 379  Indian  saws    - 
880—383  Averruncators 
884—388  Pruning  shears 

389  Secateur     .  .  - 

390  Ringing  shears 

391  French  pruning-shears     • 
899,398  Hedge-shears 
894  Scythe        ... 
896, 896  Turf-sheers  and  verge-shears 
897  Hand-scythe 
898-403  Bark  scalers 
404—408  Barking  irons 
409  Hammer    - 
410—418  Fruit  gatherers 
414  Grape  gatherer      - 
416  Berry  gatherer 

416  Peach  gatherer 

417  Garden  pincers 

418  Climbing  spur 


581 
.    SSI 


639,539 


-    534 


698.  6M 


*  6S4 
.  6M 
-    6M 


»    695 


•  526 

.  527 

•.  627 

-  627 
.  627 
.  527 

-  627 

-  628 
.  688 


629 
680 
680 


-    680 


LIST  OF  ENGRAVING& 


lax 


No. 

< 

8 


LsMi$ct^9c  AfckUtctwe- 


Martte'i  Babrlon 
Adrlao^i  villa 


9  Icalitti  C«tl«  from  Tlti«B 


10  VUte  frtMa  Giotto 

11  VlUa  from  Julio  Roouno 
n  VilU  of  SoUmeno 
U  Ca«Ue  from  Breemberg    • 
17  boU  Bella 

21  Palace  at  Moosa    - 

22  Petrarch**  Hooio  at  Araui 

25  ViUa  Borslwie      - 
M  Villa  at  PausUUpo 

26  Palace  at  Ciuim 
97  ViUa  from  Domenlcfaino 
2S  VUU  from  Claade 

47  RooHean*! 

48  Oroondplan 
fiO  Lodge  and  gate  of  the  park  of  Madame 

de  Cayla  at  St.  Onea    ... 
Chiteaa  de  Newriller      .  .  . 

Hotboiuee  of  M.  Boomalt 
Bel  Retplro  .  .  .  • 

Palace  at  Mmicli  .  .  . 

PInakotbek  at  Manich     .  .  . 

WGlrptothck  .  .  .  . 

•8  Palace  of  Soiitode  ... 

Mon  ReoM 
Palace  or  Bi 

Cbapd  of  Rotbeoberg     •  .  . 

S8  ValleTorWeU      .  .  .  . 

95  CaMle  of  Heidelberg        ... 
101  Gate  at  Heidelberg  ... 

107  P^ace  at  Carbmbe         ... 
110,111  Gates  at  Cari«mbe    .  .  . 

118  Gate  to  the  Botanic  Garden  at  Mmkich    . 
ISS  Pemof 
127  -    ^- 
UO  Marieidaat 
1S7  TiaraooCdo 
IttOorenki      . 

144  Aitanina.  aeai 

145  Petrowiky 
149  Tiaritslma 

US,  163  Palace  of  Lasieoki    . 
116  Tola  Noora,  near  Wartav 


54 


82 


90 
91 


Page 
.       7 

>  18 
-  26 
•      26 

26 
■      27 

>  27 
33 
34 
35 
36 
37 
38 
41 
41 
77 
77 

80 
81 
86 
90 
126 
126 
130 
134 
134 
135 
135 
136 
139 
140 
147 
149 
162 
176 
179 
MO 
192 
196 
197 
198 
200 
207 
209 


117. 158  Villa  of  Count  Kowsataki  -        209, 210 

172  Palace  of  Nonesuch         .  •  .238 

173  Oueed  HaU  .  .  -  -240 
183  Alton  Towert  -  .  .  -  256 
188  Tower  at  Alton  -  -  -  227 
191  Hennlt's  cottage  •  .  -  -  260 
194  Pagoda  on  a  lane  eeale  •  -  282 
196  Prnp^rMMtt  at  Wlngiekl  -  206 
19f  Lodge  at  Bcolah  Spa  .  .  -  266 
288  Ropetoon  Honeo  <-  .  .270 
206  Asiabc  pabKo  •  .  -  294 
IW  WeU  In  Persia      .  •          -    299 

Pigeon.boase8  in  Penia  .  -299 

Hindoo  rllla  .  .  .  -801 

Houses  at  DInapoor        ...    302 
Interior  of  a  bouse  In  Ceylon 
Hoosea  at  Rieeboroofb,  In  North  Ame- 


911 
912 
913 
914 
291 

rica 

987  Castellated  lodgo  ... 

988  Artidcial  ndn       ... 
299  Pictoreeque  cottage 

966  Ariary        .... 
969  Aviary  at  Brighton 
979  Gardener's  house 

973  BailiCs  cottage  and  entraoce-gate 

974  Lodge        .... 
97&  Gardener's  house  at  Bedleaf 

996  Farsonage  house  ... 

997  Bectory  of  the  Bar.  T.  Gamier  - 
Villa  of  Coosdqua  at  Canton     . 


9 
79 
71 
191 
136 
146 
147 
148 
»4 


Wt.] 

Vale  of; 

Quarries  and  ahsul 

Bsrom  Lake  .  •  . 

Village  at  Enontekis  hi  Laphmd 

Villa  near  Brody^-  . 

Post.lMiaM  near  Brady    . 

Kiow        -.  .  .  . 

Fulbawa  In  Poland 


332 

-  471 

-  472 

-  472 

-  478 

-  481 

-  485 

-  486 

-  486 

-  486 
.  1196 
.  1196 

-  1200 


5 
106 
106 
181 
190 
199 
199 
200 


.  208 

109.  160. 161  Views  te  Litboania       -       210, 211 
Mi  Bcmaina  of  a  mined  village  in  LItbn- 

ania 211 


No. 

167  Monastery  at  Montserrat 
207  Ispaban.  view  of,  . 
232  Pine  barren 


Page 
-  219 
.  296 
337 


233  Village  in  the  fbresU  of  North  America    338 


248  Villa  with  trees    . 


497,498  Wheelbarrows 

499  Haulm  barrow 

000  Normaniy  wbedbarrow  . 

501  Flower-pot  barrow 

502  Hand  forcing- pump 
608—506  Water-engines 

507 — 510  Ladders  of  various  kinds 

511  Wheelbarrow  ladder 

512  WbeeLplatform    . 

513  Budding's  mowing-machine 

514  Grindstone 

516—617  Tree-transplanters  - 
618—524  Traps  of  various  kinds 
53&— ^M>7  Meteorological  machines 
628  Alarum  thermometer 
886  Machine  for  moving  large  trees 


Mi$cdiaiuout  AtfieUit 

629  Netting-screen     ... 

680  Coping-boards  and  curtain 

681— SM  &sket  edgtaigs 

689  Straw  covering     ... 

640,541  Wallet  and  straps     . 

642  Seed  cloth  .... 

643,644  Eyednaito    ;.  .  . 

646  Straw  mats  for  protection 

646.  647  Iron  stakes    ... 

648-5SS  Long-iron  stakes     • 

663,  664  Stakes  for  roses 

666  Stage  for  plants     >        •  . 

666—658  Glass  sashes 

609  Glass  case  .... 

660  Wicker-woik.plt 

864  Rustic  fences        ... 

870,871  Baskets  and  frames  fior  flowers 


-    463 


.  661 
.  661 
.  661 
.  5M 
.    662 

662,568 
.  664 
.  564 
.  654 
.•M6 
-    ■656 

666,667 
.  568 
.  559 
.  560 
•    983 


.  061 

•  562 
.  563 
.  664 
.  666 

-  568 
.  56$ 

•  56$ 

•  667 

-  668 

-  669 

-  679 

-  670 

-  871 

-  671 

•  1009 

-  1019 


OpermtiomM  <;f  Oardeming, 

70f  inarching  growing  trees  . 

708  Inarching  plants  In  tubs  • 

709  Whip-grafting,  &c 

710  GraRing  of  various  kinds 

711  Cleft-gralting  the  vine    . 

712  Cleft-grafting  the  rose 


-  671 

-  679 

•  678 

•  678 

-  676 

-  679 


718, 714  ClBft-grafting  tha  camellU  and  the 

cactus       .....    676 
716  Saddle-grafting     ....    677 

716  Flute-grafUng      -  -  -  -678 

717  Grafting  the  pine  and  fir  trflw    -  *   678 

718  ShieM-buddlng     .  -  -  -    689 

719  Modes  of  making  cuttings  -  .683 
720,721  Cuttings  of  leaves     .          -  -686 

722  Modes  of  trahiiog  .  -  -    696 

723  Trainhtg  trees  with  flexible  iteau        -   698 


724  Fan  trainhia 

726  Seymour's  an  training 
728  Horisontal  training 

727  Wavy  training 

728  Training  en  nrmnide 

729  Training  «!•  9tf«iuM(dlfe 
Trainhig  spiral  dwarCi 
Preparatory  training 
Tnuning  the  vine  on  a 

air  .  . 

768, 769  Modes  of  training  the  vine  - 


730 
731 
767 


•  696 

.  696 

.  697 

.  697 

.  698 

...  698 

...  698 

...  699 

w^  in  the  open 

787 

.  788 


770  Long  method  of  pruning  and  training 

the  vine  .....    789 
792,798  Training  the  apple   .  •       902,908 

794  Trafaiing  the  pear  .  .  -    909 

796  Pruning  the  pear  .  .  .  -    910 

798—801  French  mode  of  trafaiing  the  peach    920 

802  Candelabra  trainfaig         -  -  -    921 

803  Seymour's  mode  of  training  the  necta. 

rine 921 

804  Callow's  mode  of  trafaiing  .  .923 
806  Training  the  apricot        .          *          •926 

817  Trainfaig  the  vine  at  Thomery  .  -    964 

818  Horisontal  trafaiing  of  the  vfaie  at  Tho- 

mery      .....    968 
889  Graftmg  the  orange         .  .  -    9?9 

a  2 


LIST  OF  ENGRAVING& 


No.  Page 

42  fUngt  of  hotuM  In  the  Bnuseb  boCank 
garden    -  -  -  -  - 

116  Interior  of  the  pftlm-hooie  at  Rennwegg 

117  Winter  garden  of  Prince  Lichtenstein  • 
188  Winter  nrden  at  the  palace  of  Taurida, 

at  St.  Petersburgh         ... 

1S3  Hothouses  at  Frogroore  ... 

168  Plant-houses  at  Alton  Towers    - 

192  Elevation  of  these  plant-bousei  •> 

903  Large  palm-house  at  Kew 

9M  Interior  of  the  conservatory  In  the  Re- 
gent's {Mrk         .... 

2S8  Chinese  greenhouse         ... 

610— 61S  Consenratory  at  Chataworth 

833  Orangery   -  -  -  -  - 

1014  Interior  of  the  Jardin  d'HIver  In  Paris 


64 
160 
161 

198 
8M 

sse 

961 

178 


980 
839 

898 

981 

1913 


put  ami  WaUiJor  TVan . 


561  Cold.pit 679 

662  Fluedplt 879 

663  M'Phairs  pit  -  -  -  -  572 
564  Nairn's  pit  -  -  -  -  673 
665  Atkinson's  melon-pit       •          -          -    673 

566  Haytbom's  pits     -  -  •  -    674 

567  Kendall's  double-plt  -  -  -  574 
668—670  Thompson's  double-pit  -  -  575 
671  Forman's  pit  -  -  -  -675 
672—574  Neevo's  meridian  pits  -  876,677 
676-679  Rahgeofpits  -  •  577,678 
679.680  Fiu^  waif  -  -  -  -  679 
681  Cellular  wall  -  •  -  -580 
582  Boarded  walls  -  -  •  -  581 
583,684  Temporary  walls  -  •  -581 
5H6.  686  Wavy  and  angular  walU  -  -  582 
587  Zigzag  wall  -  .  -  -582 
688—690  Various  walls           -           •           -    582 

691  Recessed  walls      -  -  -  -    683 

692  Espalier  rail  .  -  .  -  683 
739-741  Hollow  waRk  -  -  .736 
742  Projecting  stone  buttress  -  -  736 
743-746  Copings  -  -  -  786, 737 
747  Flued  wall  -  -  -  -  739 
751  Wall  with  trees  trained  on  both  sides  -  761 
752, 763  Sections  and  plan  of  Baldwin's  phie- 

piU 771 

764. 766  Sections  of  the  Oak  Hill  pine-piU  771, 772 
757,  768  Phie-pits  at  Bridge  Castle   -  -    773 

769—762  Pine-pits  at    Meudcm,  plan   and 

sections  of,         .  •  -        773, 774 

763  Steep-roofed  vinery  -  -  -    774 

764  Vinery  (br  early  forcing  ...  778 
766  Knight's  melon-pit  -  -  -  777 
766  Bdm<mstone  melon-pit    ...    777 

771  Wintering  vines    -  -  -  -    791 

772  Vinery  heated  by  dung  -  -  -  791 
774  Callow's  mushroom-house         -  -    817 

Plam  qf  Piower'Gmikni  and  Pleamre'Oromndi. 

859  Pleasure-grounds  and  gardens  of  a  villa- 

farm  .....  999 
853  Octagon  garden  ....  lOOO 
866  Beds  of  irregular  shapes  ...  lOOl 
866—889  Flower-gardens  of  various  kinds   -  1009 

860  Parterre  of  embroidery  •  -  1008 
862  Massed  flower-garden      ...  1007 

866  Dropmore  flower-garden  -  -  1009 

867  Plan  of  the  orange-garden  at  Heidelberg  1010 
8^>8  Isometrical  view  of  the  orange-garden  -  1011 
869  Botanic -flower-garden      ...  I019 
879  Shrubbery  in  the  geometric  style  of  gar- 
dening    .....  I0I4 

876  Garden  laid  out  in  a  systematic  manner  1018 
876  Botanic  garden  at  Birmingham   .    1090,  1021 

984  Gardens  at  Rosenstein    -  -     1182,1183 

985  Mode  of  Joining  the  grounds  of  two  villas  1184 

986  Pleasure-ground  at  Ebersberg    -  -  1185 

987  Villa  laid  out  by  Mr.  Major        -     1 186, 1 187 

988  Working  plan  of  the  same  .  1188,  II89 
992  Garden  of  the  Misses  Gamier     .     1192, 1193 

998  Garden  of  the  Rev.  T.  Gamier  -     1196, 1197 

999  Residence  of  General  LomeC      -  -1196 

1001  Garden  of  the  Postmaster  at  Allkircb,  in 

Alsatia 1199 

1002  English  suburban  villa     -  -  -1199 
1004—1006  Suburban  vUlas      -          -          -  1201 

1007  !*treet  garden         ....  1202 

1008  Public  garden  at  Magdeburg      •     1204, 1905 

1009  Working  plan  of  the  same  -     1206,  1207 
lt)IO  Garden  oi^the  Hospital  at  Munich         -  1208 


No. 

1011  Garden  at  Pikoen  Inset    . 

1012  PubUc  garden  at  Frankfort        -     1810,  111  I 

1013  Working  plan  of  the  same  -  *        -  tlU 
1015  Botanic  garden  In  the  Regent's  Park     .  IIM 

1018  Working  plan  of  the  Botanic  Garden  at 

Birmingham      ...     1916,  1117 

1019  Botanic  Garden  at  Glasgow        -  -  IIM 

1020  Hackney  nursery  .... 

Pkmt  qf  KOckm  Gatdtm. 

789  Square  garden  and  slip  surrounded  by  a 

plantwon  .... 

788  Large  garden  of  seven  acres  within  the 

walls       -          -          -          •           -  797 

784  Garden  on  a  steep  declivity        -           -  798 

735  Shrubberv  to  eonnect  two  gardens         -  781 

787  Irr^ulariy-shaped  garden          -           -  788 

738  Circular  garden  with  angular  walls        -  736 
746  Oblong  garden  with  an  mm  railing  and  a 

boarded  wall      ....  788 

748  Oblong  garden  with  cross  walls  •          -  789 

749  Area  ora  large  garden     •  •  -Ml 

750  Area  of  a  small  garden    -          -          -  741 


Piama  qfPmri$,  Gardetu,  4c. 

18  FarkofMonsa     ... 

Vi  Park  and  garden  at  Caserta 

89  Gardens  at  Loo     ... 

88  Garden  of  the  Count  de  Nassau  - 

84, 35  GeomeMcal  flower  gardens  • 

88  Flemish  garden    ... 

88  Garden  of  Madame  Vllaln  Quatorse 

41  Botanic  garden  at  Brussels 

46  BnnenonvUle       ... 


68 
64 
66 

68 
89 
€3 
7C 
78 
81 


87 
88 
89 
91 
94 
95 
100 
101 


I 


49  Bagatelle 

61  Park  of  Madamede  Cayla at  8t.  Ouen  - 
69  Park  at  Ephial  .... 
68  VUleneuve  d'Btang         ... 

67  Garden  of  M.  Boursault  ... 

68  Garden  of  the  Blysfe  Bourbon  - 
60  Garden  <^  Bel  Respiro     ... 
68  Park  of  M.  Temaux,  at  St.  Ouen 

65  Jardin  d'Hiver      .... 

66  PubUc  garden  at  Sciaux 

68  Jardin  des  Plantes  ... 

69  Botanical  cabinet  .... 
78  Park  and  gardens  of  Laxenburg.  near 

Vienna 116 

75  Roccoco  garden  of  Baton  Hiigel  -  118 
78  Garden  at  HeUigen  See   -          -          -    191 

80  Gardens  at  Nymphenbura  -         124,  196 

88  Gardens  of  the  Count  Monteglaa,  near 

Munich  -      .    -  -  -  -117 

84  English  garden  at  Munich  -  •     198 

86  Garden  of  the  Glyptothek  •  -     129 

87  Solitude  -  -  -  -  131,  138 
08  Gard«is  at  Schweilngen  •  •143 
06  Park  at  Carlsruhe  -  -  -146 
08  Pleasure-arounds  at  Carlsruhe  -  -147 
19  Garden  of  the  Mararavine  Amelia  -  160 
15  Garden  of  Prince  Mettemlch,  at  Johan- 

nisberg   .  •  •  -  -188 

19  Botanic  garden  at  Beiiln  -  -168 

29  Garden  at  B«me  .  .  -  -175 

26  Garden  at  Frederlksberg  -'  •    178 

28  G|utlen  at  Rosenborg      -  -  -    179 

89  Botanic  garden  at  Charlottenburg,  in 

Denmark  -  •  -  -184 

38  Botanic  garden  at  Christlania    •  -    187 

34  Botanic  garden  at  Lund   •  •  -    188 

40  Gardens  of  Taurida         .  •  -    196 

66  Warsaw  botanic  nrden  -  -  -    113 

69  Gardens  of  the  Sultan,  at  Constantinople  S7 
74  ChaUworth  In  the  olden  thne     -  -    Ml 

76  Wooton Ml 

76  Cashiobury  In  the  olden  time     -  -    M2 

77  WansteadHouse  .  -  •  -    M2 

81  Flower-garden  at  Windsor  Castle  -  164 
84  Pleasor»>grounds  at  AlUm  Towers        •    186 

101  Pleasure-grounds  at  Hopetoun  House  -    172 
106  Edinburgh  botanic  garden  -  -181 

990  Chinese  garden     .  .  -  -818 

160  Water  in  a  park    -  •  -  -   468 


Ptam$  iff  Cottaget,  rOtu^  and  PaUua. 

6  Pliny's  VilU  Laurentina  -  -     16 

7  Pliny's  Tuscan  villa  •  -  -  17 
908  Palace  of  Ispahan  .  -  .998 
976  Gardener's  cottage          •  •  -487 


LIST  OF  SNORAVmOS. 


136 
S15 


Mo.  Page 

SO  Chrirt*!  thorn  (P«tf&rM  vtUgiri$)         -     48 
81  StoDepine  (PiMtf  PfNM)  •  -     48 

Cloudberry  (RMm  GboMmndrw)         -    189 
Ctnnamoa  tree     ....    305 
SI6  TaUpottree  (C6rwpka  mmirmmi{/luro)  -    806 
117  Coco«rnvftv^bn(VbeMmmeUiera)  .    806 

«8  Palmyra  pabn  (BoriumsjUMti/drmis)     SOT 
S96  Black  and  ffrMOt«a(71Ai.0MAi  and  r. 

•<r«r«) 8SI 

<Mea  M^crflu,  CamOlaa  SsMbiMia,  and 

▲lAlaalndka     •  .831 

The  dodder  (Cd«ciiU  emropig'*a)  .    898 

AB«andcrorAlrtandftri(Swi^ijiMim<Vw«' 

tatrmm) 868 

CherrU  iaktropk0lhm  mHiiww)  -    876 

Mint  (MMki  ffirMte)      .  .  -    878 

VeseUble  marrow  (C«rtirMt«o«»i!ra)-    888 


944 

781 

788 
784 

78» 


786  Samphire  (Critkmmm 


-•) 


787  Mawroom  {AgdriemM  emmpitiiis) 

im  UonA  iPkiIku  etcmlhum) 

789  Tmflte  JTiAer  rrtrinaw) 

790,  791  Edible  F&c^   ... 

796  True  aerrice  (Stfrftwt  d^erfrffea) 

811  Wild  wrTice  (P^m*  tormimHis  . 

818  Rutard  aenrlce  (P,prM  s^MM^iUa) 

818  Cloodberry  (RM«t  Ckatmtmbrm$) 

814  DwaKcrlmioo  bramble  (RM«*drcMn») 


886 
890 
881 
891 
899 
911 
9M 
969 
968 
958 


815  The  dewberry  (RMMor«na)   .  -968 

8J6  The  stone  and  upright  bramblea  (R. 

$aMmti§is,  and  n.  tmbertetus)    .  .963 

886  The  akee  tree  (20}fAia«4pritf0)  .  .    967 

887—889  Tropical  fruits;  via.  the  anchoTy 

iiear,  the  durion,  and  thegoara  .    988 

840  TbeftMe-apple(£«tfr»iajianbos)         .    989 

841  Jjoqaaitne(Sriob6ir^Jap6n»ea)  •  989 
848,  848  The  mango,  and  mangotteeo  .  990 
844  GranadUla  .  -  .  .991 
846  The  banana  (JHiM  «api«f«lMM)  -  .999 
846  The  iaa  tree  (JrfootffVM  tMqry^/dOii  -    993 

848  The  Weat  Indian  yam  (Dio8c6roiMUTa)    994 

849  The  tweet  potato  {Convdltmku  BatiUas)     994 

850  The  caper  {C4ppaHt  tpinbsa)  -  -994 
861  Water  cheitn^(SciypMlifterdiM)       .    996 


1 


Trea  and  SknA$, 


iTmbenuemomUhta  aU 


Forbidden  fruit 

4  Trees  from  Martin's  Nlnereh  - 
9  Viaca  In  Italy  ... 
56  M.  Boorsault's  Armm^ria  excelsa 

110  Weeping  willow  at  Carlsmhe  • 
185  PUms  (Stmbrm  ... 
998  The  doom  patan  ... 
978  The  stone  pine     -  •  . 

TVolr. 

5  Toots  of  the  ancients 

43  E«hteillolr  ... 

938  Tbols  for  plantinc  •  • 

448  ScreaofbrmoakT 


4 

8 

46 

86 

166 

177 

1138 

1170 


12 

70 

1187 


Page 
.  MO 
.    640 

-  641 

-  641 
648—644 

644,646 
646,646 

-  646 
646,647 

.    648 

-  649 
649 

.  649 
.  660 
.  660 
•    979 


Vlautlt. 
No. 

447  Training  basket    ... 

448  Padiing  case         ... 

449  Glased  packing-case 
460  Packing  box  (tit  florisU'  flower 
461—460  FIower.poU  -  • 
46I.-464  Boxes  for  plants       -           • 
466—471  Watering.poU 
473  Waterlns.tube      ... 
473<-476  Syringes        ... 
477—483  Hand.glassea 
483—488  BeU.gUsses  ... 
487-490  Traps  for  insecU     - 
491  Limedurter          ... 
499—496  Bellows  of  various  kinds    - 
496  Fumigating  pot    .           *          . 
831  Bell-glass  for  orange4rees 

^  •'•^••^^^WWW^W  ^^M     •   8^iP^WW^^^8^»Pw^rW  • 

646—651  Plant-houses  at  Frogmore  ^_ 

1016, 1017  Cooserratoryin  the  Begent's  Park  1818 

Fkwt  In  Pmrkt  amd  Gardmi, 


14  Andreini*s  paradise         -          -  -      38 

16  Martin's  paradise            -          •  -     89 

16  Gardens  of  Isola  Bella     -          .  -33 

19  Grotto  at  Monia  *  >  .  -34 
90  Lake  at  Monsa     ....     84 

40  Botanic  garden  at  Brussels        .  .63 

44  Orangery  at  Versailles    .          .  .74 

46  Gardens  at  St.  Cloud       •          .  .76 

60  Bridge  at  Bel  Respiro      -           .  -89 

63  Entrance  to  the  garden  at  Bel  Respiro  -     90 

64  Garden  and  house  of  a  jroung  architect        93 

73  La  Gloriette  at  Schtebrunn       -  .    116 

74  Palace  at  Hadersdorf       .          .  .117 

76  TlToli  Garden  at  Vienna            .  .    119 

77  Palace  of  Sans  Soud  .  -  .130 
79  Palace  and  gardens  of  Nymphenburg    .    133 

93  Garden  front  of  the  palace  of  Rosensteln    136 

94  Garden  of  Silberburg      .          -  .187 

03  La  Favorite          .          .          .  .148 

04  Roman  aqueduct  >  .  .  .146 
06  Temple  of  Mercury  .  .  .146 
09  ViUaofWatthalden  .  .  .148 
39  Frederiksdal  .  .  .  -180 
43  Lake  at  Petrovskoy^  .  .  .197 
64  PuUtawa  In  Poland  .  .  .906 
66  Botanic  garden  at  Warsaw  .  .  313 
68  Botanic  garden  at  Lisbon           .  -836 

78  Albury  House,  Surrey     -          .  .343 

79  Longleat    .           .           -           .  .344 

80  Wollaton  Hall      .           -           .  .346 

86  Druid's  Temple  at  Alton  Towers  •    367 

87  Valley  at  Alt<m  Towers  .          .  .358 

89  Pagoda  at  Alton  Towers  .          .  .3.^9 

90  Water  at  Alton  Towers  -  .  -360 
196  Surrey  Zoological  Gardens  .  .965 
903  Kew  Botanic  Garden  .  .  .878 
831—388  Chinese  gardens  -  .  814,816 
880  Waltbara  House,  Masisrhniftts  •   880 


4  8 


LIST  OF  BOOKS  REFERRED  TO, 

THE  TITLES  OF  WHICH  ARE  ABRIDGED  IN  THE  TEXT. 


%•  All  tlMM  Workf,  with  very  fsw  tmcupttont,  art  Id  Um  Brttiib  U\ 


Aw.  tai  Geor.  The  rarer  LepldopCeroai  Inteeti 
of  Georgia,  Ac,  br  John  Abbot.  Edited  by 
Sir  J.  E.  Smith.    Load.  1797,  %  volt.  fol.  104 


pu 
Abel**  Journal.    Personal  Olwenrations  made  dnr- 

ins  the  ProgreM  of  th«  Britlih  Embaaiy  to 

China,  and  on  itt  Voyage  to  and  from  that 

Country  to  the  Yean,  1816, 1817.  By  Clerk  Abel. 

Lond.  1818.  4to. 
Abercrombie's  Practical  Gardener.    The  Practical 

Gardener**  Companion,  or  Horticultural  Ca- 
lendar, Ac.    Bf  John  Abercrombie ;  roTited 

tfj  J.  Main.    Lond.  1816.  18mo. 
Abercromble*!  Seed  Estimate.     The  Gardener** 

Pocket  Journal,  and   Annual    Re^ster,  Ac. 

By  John  Abercromble.    Lond.  1791. 12mo. 
AcostL    See  Htstolre  Nat.  de*  bides. 
Account  of  Ceylon.    Description  of  the  Island  of 

Ceylon,  Ac.  By  James  CfcMtUnier.   Lond.  1807. 

S  vols.  4to. 
Account  of  Heidelberg.    See  Hortus  Palatinas, 

Ac. 
Account  of  Scottish  Gardening  axMi   Orchards. 

On  the  Gardens  and  Orchards  of  Scotland. 

By  Patrick  NeUl,  LL.D.,  Ac.     Printed  in 

Sfr  John  Sinclair**  Gen.  Rep.  of  Scotland, 

1814. 
Account  of  the  Ruins  of  Balbec.    Travels  through 

part  of  Europe,  Asia    Minor,  Palestine,  Ac. 

By  the  Hon.  J.  E.  Van  Egmont.  and   John 

Hyman.    Translated  tram  the  Low  Dutch. 

Lond.  17A9.  Svols.  8ro. 
Account  of  Trees  to  India,  and  their  Uses.    By  Dr. 

Roxburgh.    Published  in  Trans.  Soc.  of  Arte. 
Acetaria.     Acetarla;  or,  a  Discourse  of  SalleU. 

By  John  Evelyn.    Lond.  1G99.  8vo. 
Acham.     Arist<q»hanea*  Comedies.    Lond.  181S. 

8vo. 
Adam  Armed.    Adam  Armed ;  or  an  Essar  to  prove 

the  Advantages  of  incorporating  a  Society  of 

the  Professors  of  Gardening.  Lend.  No  date; 

supposed  to  be  about  1760.  folio. 
Adam'*    Tour  through    Silesia  In   1800.     Let- 
ters on  Silesia,  Ac.    By  John  Quincy  Adams. 

Lond.  1804.  8vo. 
Adanson*s  Families  des   Plantes.     Families  des 

Plantes,  Ac.    By  Michael  Adanson.     Paris, 

1763.  t  vob.  8vo. 
Allan's  Various  History.    JEUani  Varia  Historia. 

Leyden,  1781.  4to. 
JElius  iirartianus .    A  liquet  Imperatorum  Historia. 

By  iElius  Spartlanus.    Paris,  1M4.  8va 
Agent  ImmMiat  du  Houvement  Vital,  Ac.    Agent 

immfidiat  du  Mouvement  Vital  d^voil^  dans 

sa  nature,  et  dans  son  mode  d'action  ches  les 

V^g^taux etches  les  Animaux.  ParDutrochet. 

Paris.  8vo. 
Agricultural  Report  for  Perthshire.    General  View 

of  the  Agriculture  of  the  County  of  Perth. 

By  Dr.  James  Robertson,  Perth,  8vo. 
Agri.  Surv.  of  Durham.    Bailey's  General  View 

of  the  Agriculture  of  Durham,  Ac.    Ixmd. 

1811.  8vo. 
Albania  and  Greece,  Ac.    Travels  In  the  Ionian 

Isles,  Albania,  Ac^  durtog  the  Years   1812, 

1818,  Ac.  By  Dr.  Henry  Holland,  F.R.S.,  Ac. 

Lond.  1815.  4to. 
Alexander's  Travels  from  India.     Travels'  flrom 

India  to  England.  By  J.  E.  Alexander.  Lond. 

4to. 


AU  Bey's  Travels.   Travels  of  All  Bey  In  1 

Lond.  S  vols.  4to. 
Alison's  Essay  oo  the  Nature  and  Prliicipl«a  of 

Taste.    Essay  on  the  Nature  and  Priiic^»lee  of 

Taste.     By   Archibald   Alison,   LL.B.,   Ac 

Edto.  1811.  9  vols.  8vo. 
Almanach  du  Jardlnage.     Dlcttonnalre   Ja  Jar- 

dtoage.    By  J.  R.  Schabol.    Paris,  IXnao. 
American  Kalendar.     The  American  Gardfloer's 

Kalendar.    By  B.  M'Mahon.    1806.  12ibo. 
Amoenitates  Academlcse.    Amcenltate*  Acadomicse, 

seu  Dissertationes  vari«  Physicse,  Ac.      By 

Linnsras  and  his  Pupils.    Erlang,  1790.  10  v^a. 
An  Autumn  near  the  Rhine.    Lond.  8vo. 
Anal,  of  Ancient  Mvthologv.   Brvant's  Anafysis  of 

Ancient  Mythology.    Lond.  1774.  3  vols.  4«o. 
Ancient  World:  or,  Fictnresqne  Sketches  of  Cr». 

atioo.    By  D.  T.  Ansted,  M.A.    Load.  1847. 

8vo. 
Anderson's  Hist,  of  Com.  Historical  and  Ckraoo- 

logical  Deduction  of  Trade  and  Commerce 

from  the  earliest  Accoonte  to  the  present  TioM, 

Ac    By  Adam  Anderson.    Lond.  1804.  4  vol*. 

4to. 
Anderson's  Recreattons.    Reereatioos  to  Agricol. 

ture.  Natural  History,  Ac.    By  Dr.  Aiuoersaa. 

Lond.  1799— 180S.  6  voU.  8vo. 
Anderson's    Sketches   of   the   Russian    Bmpfre. 

Sketches  of  the  History  and  present  State  of 

the  Russian  Empire,  Ac.    Uy  the  Rev.  Wmiain 

Anderson.    Lond.  181A.  8vo. 
Andreinl's    L'Adamo.     L'Adamo.  sacra    Reprv- 

sentasione;  con  figure  di  Carl*  Antonio  rro- 

caccini,  fra  le  quail  11  ritratto  dell*  Antore, 

ad  tostansa  di  ueronimo  Bordoni.     lltlano, 

1613.  4to.  By  Geo.  Battista  Andreini.  Florae. 

tino. 

Andrews's  Heathery.  The  Heatherr,  or  Monograph 

of  the  Genus  Erica,  published  In  monthly  No«. 

By  Henry  Andrews.    Lond.    Conuneooed  Id 

1804.  8vo.  with  coloured  plates. 
Anleit.  su  einem  Systemat.  romol.    A  nloll  iiiig— 

so  etoem  Svstematische  Pomologle.   Bel  L.  H. 

Manger.    Leiptig,  1783.  fol. 
Ann.  Bot.    See  Annals  of  Bot. 
Ann.  de  I'Agr.  Franc.    Annales  de  rAgricnltnrtt 

Fran^aise,  Ac.    Denxitaie  S^rie.    ParU.    In 

yearly  volumes. 
Annal.  dr  Horticulture.     Annales  de  la  SodHh 

d' Horticulture  de  Paris.     In   monthly  8vo. 

Nos. 
Annales  de  la  Soc.  d'Hort.  de  Paris.    See  Annal. 

d' Horticulture. 
Annales  de  la  9ociM  Royale  d'Horticulture  dot 

Pays  Bas.    Brussels.    In  monthly  Nos.  Svo. 
Annales  de  I'lnstitut.    See  Annales  Horticoles  de 

Fremont. 
Annales  des  Sciences  Naturelles.    Par  MM.  Ao. 

douto,  Brongniart,  and  Dumas.     Paris,  Svo. 

Published  monthly. 
Annales  Horticoles  de  Fromoot.  Paris.  In  monthly 

Nos.  Svo. 
Annales  du  Mos6e.    Annales  du  Museum  de  THla- 

toire  Naturelle.  In  yearly  volumes.  Svo. 
Annales  du  Museum.  See  Anales  du  Mus^. 
Annals  of  Bot.    Annals  of  Botany.    By  C.  Kfinis 

and  J.  Sims.    Lond.  1806, 1806.  S  voU.  8to. 
Annals  of  Natural  Science  of  Madrid.    Analee  d« 

las  Ciencias  Naturales.  Madrid,   1798—1804. 
-    7  vols.    En  la  ImprenU  Real. 


LIST  OF  BOOKS  REFEBBED  TO. 

Jl  0(  PMkwiphT.     In  ncnlfalr  Nca,  8>i 

— ..    SttviuAgrf. 


Bl  T.  Ho^irk.  GUl(iiw,  IBi;.  _.,. 
W  Jm.  HrdiiouptU,  &c..  tagnhcr 
ht  Cvdai  or  Cnni.  or  Qulncundu' 
■«  or  NMvorL  PlutMloB  of  Iti*  Ad 
•nUctlUf.  lutiirallr,  and  mjKlc^li 
_-j     __  ^  Ttumu  Brown*,  H.D. 


<l<r  Nitai.    Bj  F.  AololiM.    Vlou. 

ptv  jtndii  pliflMf«>hko  n,  KleolAU  KlUfnu. 

Fnillertm  BrdoilMii  ar.tbtHuilrTna 

ri*Uj  nd  BoMlnUr  MkMUod,  ud  Sdn- 
uacUIr  ud  PofolnrtT  dcKTilMd.     Bt  I.  C. 


-.mlbeOnHof  hit ... 

S.IOI.  BHnblUbeilwlitaiiUMr 

_.ad.  ISIlTSu. 

xnartWaaibHt.   L'AitllM  FnalBlDea.    PuJnn 

FnncDtt.    BoBH*.  ]IU».  41s. 
A  ibort  rilllli^fcin  ol  Dr.  Hckkr'i  TtiUIk.  bf 


ArcUolofl*  nnd  Kilcn?. 


Bl  F.  W,  H.  Hlllqr.  Lond.  Bl 
Beuillo  of  EngUnd  uid  Wiln 
Tli«  BauUn  of  Bngliml  uxl  V 
lliWAtLoda.  Topop-lphlal,  Hiwlo 
icrlptlH,  or  Hcti  CouDIT.    Bt 

IMJ,  uhl  a  toluiaa  pubUtbed  y 


I.  B7  John  BnkiiuuHi. 


Balclum  and  OeniunT.      Belftnm  I 
OsRUBTtn  lUli  Uclodliut  Villi 

HounUlD>.(tc.."c.  BrMn-Trel 


Jo.  Drrmdir,  » 
Blb1laCh«<lue 


,Ui«lUru 
luir,  Ac 


iibw  H>Mt  00  U 


Fandli   Termira.     Br  Pel 

nm  Hnbil  1  canttinlDI  000  Ci 
Pluu.    BrBltutMtliBlKkve 


ul  BtgtiWr.    Land 
lia.udcomplstcdli 

Jit'i   Bepoiltorr  lb 

d.  Bcfunln  iTVt.  I 


Muiiul  {  or.  BsUBiul  CuiUinlDr.  ^  Rotwn 
■nLit'i  CDDfiBillon.  Ccpmpvdap  to  Uio  BoU- 
iht  Siati  ol  Bounr.      Bf  milidin  Cunli, 


. imreli  In  Fini,  Ac.  B;C.BraiKlii.  Land,  Hio. 
Brlghl'i  Tninli.     8«i  Tnioll. 
n.  De  tUflo  Pmuum  PrincIpitD.    Fuit, 


XZl? 


LIST  OF  BOOKS  REFERRED  TO. 


Brooksta.  Pom.    Pomona  Brltnmlcai  or,  a  Col-  I 
iSSin  of  the  mort  wUblithed  FniU.  at  pre- 
seot  cultivated  In  Great  Britain.     By  George 
Brookshaw.    Lond.  1817.  ^''olffto^,.  ,„, 

Broughton'*  Letteri  from  Portugal,  In  If.'*. „•»»•. 
1814.  Letterf  from  Portugal*  Ac.  By  S.  D. 
Brougbton.    Loud.  8to. 

Browne't^am.  The  CItU  and  NatunJ  H  Irtorrof 
Jamaica,  &c.  By  Patrick  Browne.  Load.  1756. 

fol 

Bryant'*  Flora  DIetetica.  Flora  Dlet^ca :  or  the 
History  of  Etculent  PlanU.  Ac.  By  Cbarle* 
Bryant.    Lond.  I7HS.  8?o.  .      w  m 

Bi^ii.  Ic.  Collection  det  Fleurt  let  pla»  belle* 
eC  leg  plus  curieuse*  qui  se  cultirent  dani  let 
Jardins  de  la  Chine.  By  R.  J.  Buchos.  Paris. 
aparUfbl.  Illuftrated  with  about  900  engrar- 
Ingt.  .. 

Buck.  Trav.  Arab  Tribes.  Travels  among  the 
Arab  Tribes  of  Syria.  By  J.  8.  Buckingham. 
Lond.  1826.  4to.  «        .       ^ 

Bucke*s  Beautle^ftc.  of  Nature.  Beauties,  Ac., 
of  Nature.  By  Charles  Bucke.  Lond.  4  vols. 
8vo. 

Bncknai's  Orchardlst.  The  Orchardlst,  Ac.  Pub- 
lished first  in  the  Trans.  Soc.  Arts ;  but  after- 
wards separately.  By  T.L.D.  BucknaL  Lond. 

Bull,  del  Sciences  Agri.  Bulletin  Unlversel  des 
Sciences  et  de  I'lnduttrie.  Paris,  1826.  24  voU. 

Bull,  d'u  CamM  d*Agri.  de  la  Soc.  des  Arts  de 
Gtedve.  Bulletin  du  Comit6  d* Agriculture 
de  la  SodHk  dea  Arts  de  Gtadve.  Geneva. 
8vo. 

Bullock's  Mexico.  Travel*  In  Mexico.  By  Wfl- 
llam  Bullock.    Lond.  2  vols,  foolscap  8vo. 

Burnet's  Theory  of  the  Earth.  Telluris  Theoria 
Sacra.  Ac  By  Dr.  Thomas  Burnet.  Lond. 
1681.  2voU.  4to.  . 


C. 

CadeU's  Travels,  Ac.    See  Travels. 
Caled.  Hort.  Mem.    See  Caled.  Mem. 
Caled.  Mem.    Memoirs  of  the  Caledonian  Horti- 
cultural Society.    Edinburgh.     In  8vo.  vols, 
published  occasionally. 
Caledonia  Depicta.    Caledonia:  or.  an  Account, 
Historical  and  TopographicaLof  North  Britain, 
Ac.    By  George  Chalmers,  F.R.S.,  Ac.  Lond. 
1807.  4  vols.  4to. 
Calendariura  llortense.    Kalendarium  Hortense ; 
or,  the  Gardener's  Almanac,  Ac.      By  John 
Evelyn.    Lond.  1664.  8vo. 
Callow's  Obs.  on  Mushrooms,  with  a  tail  Expla- 
nation of  an  improved  Mode  of  Culture.    Ob- 
servations on  the  M^hods  now  in  use  for  the 
artificial  Growth  of  Mushrooms,  Ac.  By  Edward 
Callow.    Lond.  1831.  8vo. 
Cal.  Mem.    See  Caled.  Mem. 
Calvio,  Hist.  Pisani.     Calvlus's  Commentarium 
inserviturum  llistorise  Pisani.    Pisa,  1777.  4to. 
Camden's  Britannia.     Britannia,  sive  fiorentissi- 
morum  Regnorum  Anglise,  Ac.  Chorographica 
Despriptlo.     Lond.  1607.  fol.    Translated  by 
Edward  Gibson,  1722.  2  vols.  fol. 
Capit.  de  VilUs.  Capitula,  seu  Edicta  Caroli  Magni 

et  Ludovlci  Pll  Imperatorum.    Paris,  1640. 
Capt.  Hall's  Chili,  Peru,  and  Mexico,  in  1820, 1821, 

1822.    See  TraveU  In  Mexico. 
Carey's  Tour  In  France.    Tour  in  France,  In  1816, 

1817.    By  Frances  Carey.    Lond.  8vo. 
Carr's  Baltic.  Ac.    Travels  round  the  Baltic.    By 

Sir  John  Can*.    Lond.  4to. 
Castell's  Villas  of  the  Ancients.     ViUas  of  the 
Ancients  illustrated.  By  Robert  Castell.  Plates. 
Lond.  1728.  fol. 
Catalogue  des  plus  excellens  Fruits  qui  se  culti- 

vent  cher  les  Chartreux.  Paris,  1762.  12mo. 
Catalogue  of  Authors  on  Gardening.  A  complete 
Chronological  CaUlogue  of  English  Authors 
on  Agriculture,  Gardening,  Ac.  Printed  as  an 
Appendix  to  TracU  on  Practical  Agriculture 
and  Gardening,  Ac.  By  Richard  Weston,  Esq. 
of  London.  Lond.  1778.  8vo. 
Catalogue  of  FruiU.  Catalogue  of  FralU  cultivated 
in  the  Garden  of  the  Horticultural  Society 
of  London.    8d  edit.    Lond.  1842.  Rvo. 


Causal  Botany.    Causal  Botany,  or  an  Elementary 

X"?^^.^?«^P**'^«  o'  the  Changes  of  Plants. 
By  D.  Bishop.    Lond.  18S9.  8vo. 


Cav.  kr.    Icooes  et  De«»lptl«ies  Pl«nt»qa»   ,   . 

aut  sponte  in  Hlspanla  creacunt  aut  tn  Hoctia 

hMpitantur.   By  Ant.  Jo*.  Cavanlllea.  ** 

1791-1800.  6  vdls.  fol. 
Ceosura  Litterari*.    Censora  LitCeraria ; 

ins  Tables,  Ac,  of  old  BngHab  Books. 

ET  Brydgea.    Lood.  1809.  10  voU.  «va. 

Chandler.  Traveto  in  Asia  Mfa>or.  By  Dr.  Riduwd 

Chandler.    Oxford,  1776.  4to.  

Chandler  and  Booth's  Illustration*  and  D«0crip- 

Uons  of  the  Camellia,  Ac    In  imp.  4to.  pob- 

lished  in  numbers.    Lond.  l^an. 
Cbantal's  L'Industrie  Fran^aise.    De  rindiastrie 

Fran9alse.    P«ri».  »«5- ?  ^?»V  *T2.v_^      «_^ 
Chardin.    The  Travel*  of  Sir  John  Chardin  IdCo 

Persia,  Ac.    Amsterdam,  1716.  4  voU.  ^. 
ChateauTieux's Letters, Ac.  Lettreefcrltead*ltalle 
en  1812, 1818,  Ac    Par  F.  S.deChat««wleux. 
Paris,  1816.  2  vols.  8vo.  _    ,         .    .r«. 

Chronicles  of  Scotland.  Sir  John  Frolsaart**  C^sro- 
nides,  edited  by  Thomas  Johnes,  M.  P-,  Ac, 
Hafod,  1806.  12  voU.  Svo.  ^         « 

Civltate*  Orbi*  Terrarum,  Ac.    Clvltates,  &e.    Bj 

G.  Brown.    Lood.  1672.  6  vol*,  fol. 
Clarid's  Istoria  e  Coltura  delle  Piante.     latoria  • 
Coltura  deUe  Piante,  Ac.     By  P.  B.  Clarld. 
Venice,  1726.  4to.  «    „  ^  _,. 

Clark.  History  of  the  Hone,  Ac.  By  Bracy  CUrk. 
Lood.  1824.  4to.       _    „  ^  ^    ^  ,    ,.^_      . 
Clarke's  Scandinavia.    Dr.  E.  D.  Clarke**  TraTela 
in  various   Countries  of  Bur<^e,  Asia,   mad 

Africa.    Lood.  1810   4vols.4to.  

CUmate  of  BrUain.      See  Williams'*  CISnMts  oC 

Great  Britain.  ,  _  .  ^ 

Clus.  Exot.  Exoticomm  LIbri  x.  quibus  Anl- 
malium,  Plaotarum,  Aromatum,  alioramqoe 
peregrlnorura  Fructuum  historia  descrSbiCur, 
cum  Observationibus  Pet.  Belloni :  cam  figuri*. 
By  Carolu*  Clu*lu*.  Leyden,  1605.  f<4. 
Col.  de  Machine*.  See  La*teyrie. 
Collection  of  Roeea  from  Nature.    By  Miaa  I««v. 

rence.    Lond.  1810. 
CoUectkm  of  Voyage*.    A  brief  and  true  Report 
of  the  new-fotmd  Land  of  Virginia,  Ac.     By 
Tboma*  Harriot.    Lood.  1668.  foL 
Columella.    See  Owen. 

Com.  to  the  Board  of  Agr.    Communlcationa  to 
the  Board  of  Agriculture.    Lond.  1797 — 1SI9. 
7  vol*.  4to.    New  *erie*,  vol.  1.  Svo. 
Complete  Gardener.  The  complete  Gardener,  ftc; 
translated  from  the  French  of  M.delaQuln- 
tinye ;  abridged  and  improved  bv  George  Loo- 
don  and  Henry  Wise ;  and  edited  by  J.  Evelyn. 
Lcmd.  16B3.  Svo. 
Conver.  on  Chron.  and  Gen.  Hist.    Conversations 
upon   Comparative  Chronology  and  General 
History,  from  the  Creation  of  the  Work!  to  the 
Birth  of  Christ.    Lood.  1830. 
Conversations  on  Vegetable  Physiology.    By  Mrs. 

Marcet.    Lond.  1830.  2  vols.  8vo. 
Cordlner's  Ceylon.     Description  of  Cevlon.    By 

Jame*  Cordiner.    Loud.  1807.    9  vols.  4to. 
Cours  Complet  d'Agri.     Nouveau  Cours  compkt 
d'Agriculture    Thfiorique    et    Pratique,   Ac 
Paris,  1821.    16  vols.  Svo. 
Cowper's  Task.     Cowpa's  Poems.     Lond.  1800. 

9  vols.  8vo. 
Cox's  Journal  of  a  Residence  in  the  Birman  Em- 
pire.   Journal  of  a  Residence  in  the  Birmaa 
Empire.    By  Hiram  Cox.    Lmid.  Svo. 
Coxe.    A  View  of  the  Cultivation  of  Fruit  Trees, 
with  the  Managonent  of  Orchards  and  Cider, 
Ac.     By  William  Coxe,  of  Burlington,  New 
Jersey.    Philadelphia,  1817.  Svo. 
Craven's  Tour.     Tour  through  Southern  Naples. 
By  the  Honourable  Keppel  Craven.     Lood. 
4to. 
Crawfurd's  Embassy  to  ^am.     Embassy  to  Siam 

and  Cochin-China.    Lond.  9  vols.  8vo. 
Crescensl's  Opus  Ruralium  Commodorum.  sire 
de  AgrtculturA.    Crescentius,  Ac    Augsburg, 
1471.  fol. 
Crltica  Botanlca.    CriUca  Botanlca,  in  qua  No* 
mina  Plantarum  G«ierica,  Speciflca,  et  vari- 
antia  examini  subjiciuntur.    By  Charles  Lin- 
naeus.   Leyden,  1737.  8vo. 
CuUum's  Hawsted.     History  and  Antiquities  of 
Hawsted  and  Hardwick.  By  the  Rev.  Sir  John 
Cullum,  Bart.    9d  edition  with  Notes.    Lond. 
1818.  4to. 
Cult,  of  Anan.    Short  Practical  Directions  for  the 
Culture  of  the  Ananas,  or  Pine  Apple.    By 
Thoow*  Baldwin.    Warwick,  1818.  9vo. 


LIST  OF  BOOKS  BEFHKBED  Ta 


C«Atare  of  Fbretts.    The  Cnttare  of  Forwts,  *c. 

By   LiraUoiDt-Colooel  Bmrnericb.     Lood. 

I?'*^.  8yo. 
Curt.  Sprang.  Hiat.R.H«rb.  S^eCiiitiiSpreogd, 

ttc. 
Cortii  Sprcncel  HiaCoria  Rd  HertMite.   Dr.  Kurt 

Sprcngdrf  HittorU  Rd  HertMriae.  Anuterdun, 

1607.  f  roU.  8n>. 
Curtis*!     BoCankal    Magarine.     The  Botanical 

Cabflnct,  or  now«r-Garden  dlaplayed,  fte.   Br 

mruUam  Curtia ;  continued  bj  Dr.  Stma  ;  and, 

•Ince  the  death  of  Dr.  Sima,  bf  Sir  W.  J. 

Hooker.    Lond.    Be|un  17tt7,  and  contlnned 

io  monthly  mnibera.  bto. 
Curtis*8  Lectorea  on  Botany.  Lectures  on  Botany, 

aa  detirered  to  his  Pupila.    By  Samoel  Cortia. 

Lrfmd.  1808, 1804.  9roU.  Sro. 
CmtU'a  Magatfaie     See  Onrtla'a  Botanical  Maga- 

sine. 
Caw,    Rigne  Animal,  te.    Par  le  Baron  Caviar. 

Paris.  4  Tols.  8to. 


Darwin's  loomal  of  a  Voyage  rotmd  tfie  World. 

Journal  of  Besearchsf  fa>to  the  Natoral  Hiatogy 

aad  Geology  of  the  Coootrlea  Tiaited  daring  the 

Voyage  or  H.  M.  8.  Beagle  round  the  World. 

By  Charlea  Darwin.  M.A.  F.B.S.    M  edit. 

Lood.  IMS.  fep.  8to. 
Darwin's  PhytoL    Phytologla.  or  the  Philoaophy 

ot  Agridiltare  and  Gardenfaig,  ftc.     By  Dr. 

Erasmos  Darwtai,  F.  R.  S.    Lood.  1800.  4to. 
Davy's  Blem.  of  Agr.  Chcm.    Elemcnta  of  Agri- 

cnkoral  Chcmiatry.    By  Sir  Hunpbry  Dary. 

In  a  course  of  Lectures  ibr  the  Board  of  Agn- 

colture.    IMS.  4to. 
De  CandoUe'a  Organograpbte  V^gHale.    Organo- 

graphie   V^gtele,  oo  Deacrlptioo  raiaonnfe 

des    Organa  des  PUntes.     By  Profoaaor  De 

CandoUe.    Paria.  4to. 
De  Candoile*a  Phyaiologie  VigHale.    Phyaiolocle 

V^giHale,  ou  Exposition  dea  F<NTes  et  oea 

Fooctiona  Vitalea  de  Veg^tanx,  ftc.     By  M. 

Aog.  Pyr.  De  CandoUe.    Paria,  183S.  9  rola. 

8to. 
De  CandoUe'a  Syatema  Naturale.     Regal  Vege- 

tabiUa  Systema  Naturale,  ftc.    "By  Profesaor 

De  CandoUe.    Paria.  S  Tola.  8n>.  toL  i.  1818; 

▼oL  ii.  18S1. 
De  Cyri  Ezpcd.  Xanophon,  De  Cyri  Bxpeditlone. 

Hotcfalnaoa'a  edit.    Oxon.  1727.  4to. 
De  Distribotione  Plantamm.     See  Eaaai  sor  la 

G^ographie.  Ac 
De  Hovtia  Heapcridam.  Opera  Poetlca.    By  John 

Jovian  Pootanna.   Florence,  1S18.  3  vofa.  6vo. 
De  la  Composition  dea  Payaagea,  oo  dea  Moyena 

d'embcdlir  la  Nature  autour  des  Habltatkma, 

en  y  joignant  Tagrfable  i  I'utUe.  ttc.    De  la 

Composition  dea  Payaagea  aur  le  Terrain,  ou 
d'embeflir  la  Nature  autoor  dea 


apositaoii 
Ifoycns 


habitatloas,  en  y  Jolniant  l*uti]e  k  Vagrteble. 
Par  M.  L.  R.  Girardin,  vicomte  d'Ermenon- 
viUe.  Pari*.  8vo.  Tranalated  into  Engliah 
under  the  title  of  An  Eaaayon  Landscape,  with 
an  Hiatorkal  Introductioo,  Ac  Lood.  178S. 
1 


De  Legiboa.    Clceronla  Opera  Omnia.     BIpani, 

1791.  13vola.8TO. 
De  Paaw'a  Diaaert.     Recbercbea  Phlloaophlqaea 

BUT  lea  Greoa,  et  aur  lea  Am^ricahia,  lea  Bgyp- 

ticns,  et  lea  Chlnob.   Par  CorneUua  De  Pauw. 

Paria,  1796.  7  vob.  8vo.    Part  of  thia  work  haa 

been  tranalated  into  English,  and  publiahed 

under  the  title  of  Philosophical  Diaaertatiooa 

on  the  Greeks,  tec    Lend.  1792.  3  vola.  8vo. 
De  Be  Boatki.    See  Owen. 
Declioe  and  FaU  of  the  Roman  Empire.    Hlatory 

of  the  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire. 

By  Edward  Gibbon.    1788.  IS  vola.  8vo. 
Delicte  Britannicar.     Magnae  Britannic«  Delldae, 

•eu  Descriptio.    By  GaMMud  Bna.    Colcwne, 

1614.  8VO. 
DcUlle,  Lea  Jardlna.    Lea  Jardina,  a  Poem.    By 

the  Abbt  DeUlle.    Paria,  I78S.  Itaio. 
DeUo  inflaaso  dd  Boscbt,  Ac.    DeUo  Influsao  dei 

BoachI  auUo  Stato  flalco  de  Paeai  e  aulla  Proa- 

parka  deUa  Nasione.   By  G.  Gantieri.   MUan, 

1817.  8vo. 
DmMcrttna.  De  Rebua  nataraUbna,  Ac  Cologne, 

1873.  Ilmo. 
Dcndrologla.    Daadrologia  Britannka;  or  Treea 


and  Shrubs  that  wiU  Uve  In  the  open  air  In 

Britahi  throughout  the  year,  Ac   By  P.  W. 

Wataon,  F.L.8.,  Ac.  Lend.  S  vola.  royal  mvo. 
Denson*a  Peaaant'a  Voice.    A  Peaaant*a  Voice  to 

Landowners  oo  the  best  means  of  hearting 

Agricultural  Labourers,  Ac.  By  John  Dcnaon, 

aen.    Cambridge  and  London,  1830.    Pamph. 

8vo. 
Der   LandwirthachaiUichea  Verdna,  Ac       See 

Trana.  Pruaaian  Hort.  Soc. 
Der   Nlederlaodiache  Garten.      By  Henry  Van 

Ooaten.    Hanan,  1706.  8to. 
Der  Obst-baam  Freond.  Franendorf.    Publiahed 

monthly. 
Der  Teutadie  Obat-Gartner.  Der  T^ntacbe  Obat. 

Gartner,  von  J.  V.  Sickler.     Weimar,  1794. 

Sbande,8vo. 
Der  VoUkommen  Orangerie-Gartner.    By  Dr.  T. 

V.  Sickler.    Weimar,  1815. 
Dcrham*a  Phyateo-Theology.   Phyaico-Theology ; 

OT,  a  Demooatration  of  the  Beinf  and  Attrl> 

butea  of  God,  fixmi  hia  Worka  of  Creadon,  Ac 

By  Dr.  William  Derham.    Lood.  1739.  3  voU. 

Description  du  Pare  de  Weimar,  et  du  Jardln  de 
*^      TIeAarth.    ErAirth,  1797. 

DeacriptionoftheEacurial.  A  Deacription  of  the 
Rcgral  Palace  and  Mooaatery  of  St.  Lawrence, 
called  the  Eacurial,  Ac,  fixmi  the  Spanish  of 
De  kM  Santos,  by  George  Thompaon,  Eaq.,  of 
York.    Lond.  1780.  4to.  platea. 

Description  of  the  GardenaorWfirUtt.  Der  Garten 
su  neu  Waldeck  mit  der  Grund-Plan  dea  Gar- 
tena  su  WdrUU. 

Deacription  Pittoreaoue  dea  Jardlna  du  GoOt  lea 
plua  modemea.    Leipsig,  1890.  am.  4 to. 

Dea  EtabUaaemcna,  Ac  Dea  EtabUs»«iLena  pour 
I'Education  publique  en  Baviire,  dans  le  Wir- 
temberg,  et  i  Bade,  Ac  Par  J.  C.  Loudon, 
F.  L.  S.,  Ac.    Paria.  1899.    Pamph.  8vo. 

Desf.  Flora  Atlantica.  By  R.  Dealbntahiea.  Paria, 
1808.    3  vola.  4to. 

Designs  for  Chineae  Bufldinga.  Dealgna  for  Chi- 
nese BuihUnga,  Furniture,  Dreaaea,  IJacbtnea, 
Ac. ;  to  which  la  added  a  Deacription  of  thdr 
Templea,  Hooaea,  Gardena,  Ac  By  i^  WU- 
Uam  Chambera.    Lood.  17S7.  am.  foL 

Dedgna  for  the  Pavilion  at  Brighton.  On  the 
Introduction  of  Indian  Architecture  and  Gar- 
dening.   By  H.  Repton.    Lond.  1808.  fol. 

Dict.ofChem.  Dictionary  of  Chemistry.  By  Dr. 
Andrew  Ure.    Lood.  1831.  8vo. 

Diet.  Quercua.    See  Miller*a  Dictionary. 

Dktionndre  dea  Arbrea  Fruitiers.  A  Work  an- 
nounced by  Prof.  Van  Mona. 

Didactic  Eaaay  on  the  Pictureaque.  See  Price'a 
Eaa^a. 

Dm.  dt.  Hortua  EUhamensls.  By  J.  J.  DiUeniul. 
Lond.  1738.  8  vda.  fol. 

DIodcMva  Siculua.  Bibliotheca  Ulstorica,  Ac  Bl- 
pont,  1793.    10  vda.  8vo. 

Diogenes  Laertius.  De  Vitis  Philoaophorum. 
Stcnbcna'a  edit.    Paria,  1070.  8to. 

Dionyaiua  of  Halicamaaaua.  8pelman*a  AntlquI* 
tiea  of  Dionyaiua.    Lond.  1748.  4  vola.  4to. 

Directiona  for  fdantina  of  Timber  and  Firewood. 
New  Directiona  of  Experience,  authoriaed  bj 
the  King,  Ac,  for  the  planting  of  Timber,  Ac 
By  Arthur  Standiah.    Lond.  1613.  4to. 

Diacoura  aur  I'Etat  anden  et  modeme  de  rAgri- 
culture  et  de  la  Botanique  dana  lea  Paya  Baa. 
Par  Van  Hulthem.    Bruaada,  1817. 

Diaoourae  to  Cded.  Hort.  Soc,  1814.  By  Dr.  An- 
drew Duncan ;  publiahed  in  the  Mem.  of  the 
Caled.  Hort.  Soc. 

Diacuaalon  on  Kent.    See  Eaaay  on  Deaign,  Ac 

Diaegni  dd  Reale  Palaxso  di  Caaerta.  Diaegal 
dd  Reale  Palasso  di  CaaerU  da  Luigl  Vanvl- 
teUi.    NapoU,1756. 

Diaaertationa  on  Orientd  Gardening.  Diaaerta- 
tiona  on  Orientd  Gardening.  By  Sir  William 
Chambera.    Lond.  1744.  4to. 

Diaaertaxione  au  1  Giardini  Ingleae.  Su  1  Giardlnl 
Ingleae, aul merlto In doddl*  Italia, Diaaerta- 
xione d'limolyto  di  Pindemonte  aopra  l*indole 
dd  Giardui  modemi ;  aaggio  de  L.  M.  Con 
dtroOperetteaolloatcaaoArgomente.  Verona, 
1817.  8vo. 

Dobdl'a  Travda,  Ac  Traveb  fai  Kamtachstka 
and  Siberia.    Lond.  8  vola.  amdl  8vo. 

Dobfado'a  Lettera  from  Spdn.  Lettera  from  Spain 
from  Don  Leucadio  l>oblado.  By  the  Rev. 
Blanco  White.  1838.    Lond.  8vo. 


Xxvi 


LIST  OF  BOOKS  REFERRED  TO. 


Dodftl«]r*s  CoIlMtioQ  of  Poemi.  Collection  of 
Poems.  By  J.  Dotbley.  Lond.  17M.  6  toU. 
ISmo. 

Don*!  Miller't  Dictionary.  A  General  System  of 
Gardening  and  Botanr,  ftc. ;  founded  on  Mil- 
ler's DicUooary,  and  arranged  according  to 
the  Natural  System.  By  George  Don,  F.L.S. 
Lond.  1838.  In  4  vols.  4to. 

Donn's  Hort.  Cant.  Hortos  Cantabrlglensts ;  or  a 
Catalogue  of  Plants  Indigenous  and  foreign 
cultivated  In  the  Walkerian  Botanic  Garden  at 
Cambridge.  ByJas.Donn, F.L.S.  Ac,  Curator 
of  the  Garden.    Camb.  1796.  Sro. 

Dorer's  Life  of  Frederic  U.  The  Life  of  Frederic 
IL,  Kfaig  of  Prussia.  By  O.  J.  W.  Agar  Bills, 
Lord  Dover.    Load.  1838.  9  vols.  8vo. 

Downing*s  Fr.  of  America.  The  Fruits  and  Fruit 
Trees  of  America ;  or  the  Culture,  Propagation, 
and  Bfanagement,  In  the  Garden  and  Orchard, 
of  Fruit  Trees  generally ;  with  Descriptions  of 
all  the  finest  Varieties  of  Fruit,  natire  and 
foreign,  cultivated  In  this  country  (America). 
By  A.  J.  Downing.'  New  YorlL  and  Lond. 
1846.  8vo. 

Dr.  Davy's  Account    See  Account  of  Ceylon. 

Dr.  Falconer's  Historical  View  of  the  Gardens  of 
Antiquity.  An  Historical  View  of  the  Taste 
for  Gardens  and  laying  out  Grounds  among  the 
Nations  of  Antiquity.  By  Dr.  Wm.  Falconer. 
Lond.  1786.  8vo. 

Dr.  Wells  on  Dew.    See  Essay  on  Dew. 

Du  Breuil's  Cours  B'lfoientaire  d' Arboriculture. 
Par  M .  A.  Du  Breuil.  Paris  and  Rouen,  1846. 
8vo. 

Du  Roi.  Die  Harbkesche  wilde  Batmixucht  By 
Joh.  PhiL  Du  Roi.  Brunswick,  1771,  1778. 
8  vols.  8vo. 

Dnh.    See  Duhamel. 

Duh.  ed.  nov.  Duhamel's  Traits  des  Arbres  et 
Arbustes  qui  se  cnlttvent  en  France  en  pleine 
terre.  A  new  edition.  By  Mirbel.  raris, 
1801—1816.  6vols.  fol. 

Duhamel.  Traits  des  Arbret  flnritlers  By  H.  L. 
du  Monceau Duhamel.  Paris,  1768.  8  vols.  8vo. 

Dunal.  Monographle  de  la  Famllle  des  Anonac6es. 
By  M.  F.  Dunal.    Paris,  1817.  4to. 

Dnppa's  Observations,  ftc.  Miscellaneous  Obser- 
vations and  Opinions  on  the  Continent.  By 
R.  Dnmia.    Lond.  imp.  8vo. 

Dutch  GaitL  The  Dutch  Gardener.  By  H.  Van 
Oost«i.    Lond.  1710.  8vo 

Dwight's  Travels  in  New  BBglaod,  ftc.  Travels 
in  New  England  and  New  York.  By  Dr. 
Dwight.    Lond.  1888.  8  vols.  8vo. 

B. 

B.  B.    Sao  Enf Ilsh  Botany. 

Bckeberff .  Osbeck's  Voyage  to  China ;  aid  Bcke- 
bergU  Account  of  the  Chinese  Husbandry; 
translated  by  Foster.   Lond.  1771.  8  vols.  8vo. 

Boole  Potajrdre.  Boole  du  Jardin  Potag^e.  Par 
M.  de  Combles.    P)u1s,  1745.  8  vols  ISmo. 

Bd.Encyc.  The  Edinburgh  EncTclopcdla.  Edited 
by  Sir  David  Brewster.    Bdln.  18  vols.  4to 

Ed.  Her.  The  Edlnbnrgh  Review.  Edln.  In 
quarterly  numbers,  8to. 

Edin.  Phil.  Joum.    See  Jameson's  Joum. 

Edin.PhU.Tr.  Transactions  of  the  Riyral  Society 
of  Edinburgh.    Bdhi.  4to. 

Edwards's  Jamaica.  History.  Civil  and  Ecclesi- 
astical, of  the  British  Colonies  In  the  West 
Indies.  By  Bryan  Edwards,  M.P.  and  F.R.S. 
Lond.  1798.  8  vols.  4to. 

Blementa  Chemise.  Boerhaave's  Elementa  Che- 
mise, ftc.    Paris,  1784.  8  vols.  8vo. 

ElemenU  of  Architecture.  Reliquia  Wootonlanse ; 
including  the  Elementa  of  Architecture,  col- 
lected by  Sir  Henry  Wooton.  Knight,  flrom 
the  best  Antbon  and  Examples,  ftc.  Load. 
1661.  18mo. 

Elements  of  Botaoy.  Elementa  TCTminoIogise 
Botanies.  eC  Systematls  aexoalis  Plantaran. 
Vienna,  1796.  8vo. 

Elementa  of  Botany.  The  Elementa  of  Botany, 
Structural  and  Physiological.  By  J<^a  Lind- 
ley,  Ph.  D.,  F.R.S.,  ftc.    Lond.  1847.  8vo. 

Blementa  of  Criticism.  Elementa  of  Criticism, 
ftc.  By  Henry  Home,  Lord  Kaimos.  Lond. 
1768.  3  vols.  8to. 

Blementa  of  the  Philosophy  of  the  Human  Mind. 
Elementa,  ftc.  By  Dugald  Stewart,  F.R.S., 
ftc.    Lond.  1798.  4to. 


Elementa  of  the  Philos.  of  Planta.  D«>  CandoUr^ 
and  Sprengel's  GrnndsUffe  do*  Wlsaen^cdia^- 
lichen  Pflanzenkunde  su  Vorlesungen.  Leip- 
Slg,  1890.  8to. 

Elliott's  Travels  In  1838.  Letters  tnm  the  Nortii 
of  Europe ;  or  a  Journal  of  Travels  in  Holland. 
Denmark,  Sweden,  ftc.  By  Charts  BoUeaa 
ElUott.    Lond.  1838.  Sro. 

Ellis's  Journal  of  an  Embassy  to  China  in  1818. 
Journal  of  an  Embassy  to  China.  By  Haary 
ElUs.    Lond.  4to. 

Elmhirtt's  Travels  in  Calabria.  Occurrence*  dnrinf 
a  Six  months*  Residence  in  the  proTfnce  of 
Calabria  Ulterior,  in  the  Kingdom  of  Kaples. 
hi  the  years  1809,  1810.  By  P.  J.  Blmhlrsc 
Lond.  1819.  8vo. 

Embassy.  Travels  in  various  Countries  of  the 
Ban,  more  particularly  Persia.  Lond.  8  vols. 
4to. 

Emmerton's  CoHuro  of  the  Auricula.  A  frfara 
and  practical  Treatise  on  the  Culture  and 
Management  of  the  Auricula,  ftc.  Lond.  18IS. 
18mo. 

Encyc.  Brit.  Bncydopadla  Britannica.  Bdis. 
80  vols.  4to. 

Encyc.  of  Ag.  London's  Encyclopedia  of  Agri- 
culture, ftc.    New  edit.   Lond.  1843.  Sro. 

Encyc.  of  Cottage.  Farm,  and  Villa  Architect. 
Encyclopsedia  of  Cottage,  Farm,  and  Villa  Ar. 
chitecture.  Furniture,  ftc.  By  J.  C.  London. 
Lond.    New  edit.  1846.  8vo. 

Encyc.  of  Domestic  Economy.  An  Encyclopaedia 
of  Domestic  Economy ;  Comprising  sncn  sab- 
Jecta  as  are  most  immediately  connwected  with 
Housekeeping:  as,  the  Construction  of  Do- 
mestic Edifices,  with  the  modes  of  Warming. 
Ventilating,  and  Lighting  them.  A  deac^riptioo 
of  the  various  articles  of  Furniture,  with  the 
nature  of  their  Materials,  Duties  of  Serrants, 
ftc.  By  Thomas  Webster,  F.G.8.  &c^  aaaisted 
by  the  late  Mrs.  Parkes,  Author  of  **  Domestic 
Duties."    Lond.  1846.  8vo. 

Encyc.  of  («eog.  An  EncycloMedia  of  Geography^ 
comprising  a  complete  Description  of  the 
Bartn.  physical,  statistical,  ciril,  and  p<^itical. 
ftc.  By  Hugh  Murray,  F.B.S.E.,  ftc.  lAxad. 
1834.  8vo.  pp.  1567. 

Encyc.  of  Trees  and  Shrubs.  An  Encyclopaedia 
of  Trees  and  Shrubs ;  being  the  **  Arboretum 
ci  Fruticetum  Britannlcum"  abridged:  con- 
taining the  Hardy  Trees  and  Shrubs  of  Great 
Britain,  Native  and  Foreign,  SdentiAcally  and 
P<mularly  Described  ;  with  their  Propagation, 
Culture,  and  Uses  In  the  Arta ;  and  with  En- 
gravings of  nearly  all  the  Species.  Ad^itcd 
for  the  Use  of  Nurserymen.  Gardeners,  and 
ForMters.  By  J.  C.  Loudon,  F.L.  S.,  ftc. 
Lond.  1848.  8vo. 

^icydopMle.  EncyclopMie,  ou  Dictlonnaire 
raisonn6  des  Sciences,  des  Arta,  et  des  Mfitien, 
ftc.    Lausanne,  1781.  89  vols.  8vo. 

EncyclopMIe  M6thodlque.    See  BncTclop6dle. 

Eng.  Bot.  English  Botany.  By  Sir  Jas.  Edw. 
Smith  and  Messrs.  Sowerby.  86  vols.  8vo.  An 
Abridgement  (in  18  vols.)  is  now  published. 

English  Flora.    See  Smith's  Eng.  Flor. 

English  Gardener.    See  Meager. 

Enquiry  Into  the  Changes  of  Taste  In  Lands.  Card. 
An  Enquiry  into  the  Changes  of  Taste  ia 
Landscape-Gardening.  ByU..Repton.  lAJod. 
1806.  8vo. 

Ensayo  sobre  las  Vartedades  de  la  Vid  oomtm  de 
Vegctan  en  Andalusia,  ftc.  By  Don  Simon 
Roxas  Clemente.  Madrid,  1807.  4to.  Trans- 
lated Into  French  by  De  Caumelo  of  Toulouse 

Ent.  Mag.  The  Entomological  Magailne.  Lond. 
1881.  8vo. 

Enumeratio  Plantarum.  Vahl's  Enumeratio  Plan- 
tarum  Horti  Regii  BotanicI  Haftelensis.  1813. 
1815.  8vo. 

Erytbral  Plnacotheca.  Pinaootheca  Imaarinun 
lUustrium  Doctrins^  ftc.  By  John  Victor 
Rossi,  who  wrote  occasionally  under  the  name 
of  Erythrsus.    Cologne,  1643—1648.  3  parta. 

Bssai  sur  la  G^gnmhie  des  Plantes.  By  Baroo 
Fr€d.  Alex,  de  Homboldt.    Paris,  1807.  Svo. 

Essai  sur  le  Greth  de  1'  Uerbe.  Essai,  ftc.  By  the 
Baron  Tschondi.    Strasboore,  1819.  8vo. 

Essi^  on  Design.  Essay  on  Design  in  Gardeningt 
ftc.    By  C^.  Mason.    Lond.  1796.  8vo. 

Essay  on  Dew.    An  Essay  tm  Dew ;  with  several 
appearances  connected  with  It.     By  W.  C 
WeUs.  MJy.    Lond.  1814.  8vo. 


LIST  OF  BOOKS  REFERRED  TO. 


iXfU 


ly  oo  Garcl«niiif  and  Arduteeture.    See  Ele> 

OMDta  of  Critldon. 
KsMT  on  Garden!.    An  Bs«ar  tm  the  Different 

Natural  SltoatiODS  of  Gardeni.    B7  Thonas 

Whatehr«  Beq.    Lood,  1801.  4to. 

on  Gaitlens.    Lord  Bacon's  Works,  edited 

6f  Basil  Montagu.    Lood.  18S5.  13  rols.  Bto. 

ar  00  Modem   Gardening.     See  History  of 

Modem  Gardening, 
on  Nat.  Hist.    See  Walker's  Essays. 
BssayonPope.    Ess^  00  the  Writings  and  Genius 

of  Pope.     Bt  Joe.  Warton.     Lood.  17GS~ 

178S.  i  Tols.  Svo. 

ay  on  Prints.    An  Essay  on  Prints,  containing 

Remarks  upon  the  Prmclples  of  Picturesque 

Beauty,  Ac    By  the  Bev.  W.  Gilpin.    Lond. 

ITtt.  sm.  8vo. 
on  the  Gardens  of  Bpicarus.    See  Temple's 


Kaaar  on  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  flankning  in 

Ireland.    See  Trans.  RJ.A. 
Raaays.    See  Pye's  Essays. 
Kasay*.    See  Walker's  Essays. 
Baaays  on  Ajgriculture.    See  Uarte's  Essays,  ftc. 
Baaan  on  Vegetable  Physiology.    Illustrations  of 

vegetable  Physiology  practicaUy  applied.  Ac. 

By  Jas.  Mafai,  A.L.S.    Lond.  IffiS,  smaU  8to. 
BaronUache  Cerealen.    ByMetsger.   Heidelberg, 

imTmio. 

BaaCace.  Classical  Tbnr  through  Italy.  By  the 
Rer.  J.  C.  Eustace.    Lond.  1813.  S  toIs.  4to. 

Bvdyn's  Memoirs,  by  Br^.  Memolrsof  J.  BTclyn, 
Eaq..  the  celebrated  Author  of  '*  SyWa."  By 
Wm.  Bray,  F.A.S.    Lond.  1818.  3  toIs.  4to. 

Bvnlyn's  Pomona.  Pomona;  a  Discourse  concern- 
Cider.    By  John  BTelyn.    Lond.  1679. 


ge 


Br^rn.    SylTa :  or,  a  Discourse  on  Forest  Trees, 

Ac    By  John  Evelyn,  F.R.S.    Lood.  181S. 

Irob.  4to. 
Bvcry  Man  his  own  Gardener.    ETeryManhlsown 

OardeDer,Ac.  By  John  AbercromUe.  Lond. 

1766.  19mo. 
Bxodc  Gardener.   The  Exotic  Gardener.   By 

Cuahing.    Lond.  181S.  8to. 
Bzposition  of  Bug.  Ins.   An  Expositk»  of  English 

Insects.  Ac     In  BngUsh  and  French.    By 

ifoembarris.    Lend.  1781.  4to. 
Bxtrait  du  Diacours  prooonci  i  Gand,  par  M. 
1817. 

F. 

k    Batomdlofla  SysCematiea.  Ac.    By  J.  C. 

FUbridw.  Haftiisi,  179»-]798. 8vo.  4  toIs.  and 

Sup. 
Families  des  Planlas.    By  Mich.  Adanson.    Paris, 

1763.  S  Tols.  8to. 
Farmer's  Journal.  The  Fanner's  Journal.  London 
InweddyMos.    Discontinued  In 


r*s  Mi«.  The  Farmer's  Magaslna.  Bdln. 
96toU.8to. 

Faulkner's  Account  of  Fulham.  Lond.  1817.  4to. 

Fddbon's  Denmark,  Ac.  Denmark  delineated ; 
or  Sketches  of  thepresent  Stateofthat  Country. 
By  A.  Andersen  Feldborg.    Edin.  1884.  8to. 

Ffifibun,  Plans  et  Desc.  Les  Plans  et  Deecrip« 
tions  de  Malson  de  Campagnade  Pline  Consul, 
Ac    Paris,  1699.  8to. 

Fir.  Tableaux  systtoatiques  des  Aniwanx  Mol- 
Insques.  By  J.  D.  de  F^rassac  Paris,  1828. 
8to. 

First  Additional  Supplement  to  the  Encydopesdia 
of  Agriculture.  First  Additional  Supplement, 
Ac  By  J.  C.  Loudon,  F.L.S.,Ac  Lond. 
1834.  Amph.  8n>. 

FUmt's  Illustrations  of  Endand.  Fisher's  Pic- 
turesque lUustratiotts  <m  Great  Brltdn  and 
Irdmid.    Lond.  1833.  4to.    Published  in  Nos. 

FI.  Dan.    See  Flora  Danlca. 

FI.  Or.    See  Flor.  Grsse. 

Flint's  Ongnpfn  and  History  of  the  United  States. 
History  and  Geography  of  the  Misdsitopi 
FaB^ ;  to  wMeh  is  mpended  a  condensed  Phy- 
sical Oeofraphr  of  the  Atlaatle,  UnltedStatea, 
mid  the  awoleAmcrieBii  Continent.  ByTlmo- 
tlij  FHnt.    Cincinnati,  1889.  9  toIs.  8ro. 

Flor.Grac  Flora  Grace.  ByDr.JohnSlbthorp. 
■dttedbySir  J.B.SmRh.  Load.  1806— 1889. 
•  vols.  fid. 

Flora  Boroali-Amerieaaa.    See  Mich.  And. 

Flora  Danicn.  Flora  Danlca,  Ac.  By  VahL  Home- 


mann,  and  Mttller.  Haftaise,  1761—1829.  9  vote, 
fol.  SS  fasciculi. 
FloricoUural  Cabinet.    Conducted  by  J.  Harrison. 
In  monthly  Nos.    Lond.  1883.  8to. 

Florist's  Direct.    See  Maddock's  Flor.  Direct. 

Florist's  Manud.  The  Florist's  Manod.  By  a 
Lady  :  Author  of  the  Conversations  on  Botany, 
Ac.    Lond.  1806.  12mo. 

Florum  et  Coronariarum  odoratarumque  nonnulla- 
rum  Herbanun  Historia.  By  Dodoens.  Ant- 
werp, 1568.  8to. 

For.    See  Forsyth's  Treatise  on  Fruit  Trees. 

Forcer's  Assistant.  The  Forcer's  Assistant,  a 
Treatise  ;with  usef\il  Hints  on  Forcing.  Ac 
By  Edw.  Weeks.  ChippingNorton.  1814.  8to. 

Forcing  and  Fruit  Gardener.  The  Scotch  Forcing 
Gardener,  Ac.  By  Walter  NicoL  Edin.  1798. 
8to. 

For.  Guide.  The  Forester's  Guide.  By  Robert 
Monteath.  StirUng.  1890. 12mo.;  9nded.  Edin. 
1824.  8to. 

Forest  Pruner.  The  Forest  Prun«%  or  Timber 
Owner's  Assistant,  Ac.  By  Wm.  Pontey. 
Lond.  1806.  8to. 

For.  Quart.  Rer.,  Jan.  1888.  Fordgn  Quarterly 
Reriew.    Lond..  Paris,  and  Strasbourg.  8?o. 

Forester's  Record.  The  Gardener's  and  Forester's 
Record.  Conducted  bj  Joseph  Harrison.  Lond. 
1833.    8to. 

ForsTth's  Treatise  on  Fruit  Trees.  Treatise  on 
the  Culture  and  Management  of  Fruit  Trees, 
Ac  9y  Wm.  Forsyth.  F.A.S.  Lond.  1808. 
4to.pldes. 

Fortune's  Wanderings,  Ac.  Three  Tears'  Wan- 
derings in  the  Northem  ProTinces  of  China* 
By  Robert  Fortune.    Lond.  1847.  8vo. 

Foster,  Plant.  Esculent.,  Ac.  De  Plantis  Escu- 
lentis  Insularum  Oceani  Australis.  Berlin, 
1786.  8to. 

Frag,  on  Lands.  Oard.  Fragments  on  the  Theory 
and  Practice  of  Landscape-Gardening ;  inciu^ 
Ing  remarks  on  Grecian  and  Gothic  Archi- 
tecture. By  Humphry  Repton,  Architect,  and 
his  son  J.  A.  Repton ;  with  coloured  and  other 
plates.  1.  p.    LcnmL  1816.  4to. 

Fragmenta  Botanica.  MUcellanea  Anstriaca  ad 
Botankam,  Ac.    Vindob.  1778.  4to. 

Fragments  oa  I^mdscape-Gardening.  See  Frag, 
on  Lands.  Gard. 

Fraser's  Magaxine.  Lond.  1830.  In  monthly  Noa. 
Uto. 

FrasCT'sTrards  In  Persia.  Narrative  of  a  Journey 
into  Khorasan.    By  Robt.  Fraser.   Lond.  Uok 

lyench  Gardener.  The  French  Gardener  i  in- 
structing how  to  cultivate  all  sorts  of  Fruit 
Trees  and  Herbs  for  the  Garden,  together  with 
directions  how  to  dry  and  conserve  them.  By 
John  Evelyn.    Lond.  1686.  8vo. 

Fruit  Catalogue.    Sea  Catdogne  of  Fruits. 

Fruit  Gardener.  The  Practicd  Fruit  Gardener. 
By  Stephen  Switaer.    Lond.  1794.  8vo. 

Fruit  Gardener.    See  Lawrence's  Fruit  Gardener. 

Fkuit  Walls  improved  by  inclining  them  to  the 
Horison.  Froit  Walls,  Ac.  By  N.  Facto  de 
Douillier,  F.R.8.    Lond.  1699.  4to. 


G. 

G.  L.  Meason.    See  Gilbert  Laing  Meason,  Ac. 
Oaer.  tnx.    De  Fructibus  et  Semlnibns  Plantarnm. 

By  Jos.  Gaertner.  Ldpdg,  1788—1791 .  9  vols. 

4to. 
Gsnt.    See  Gaer.  firu. 
Gale's  Hirtory  of  Bty.    History  and  Antiquities 

of  the  Conventud  and  Cathedrd  Church  of 

Ely,  from  the  Foundatfcm  of  the  Monastmy, 

Ac.     By  Jas.  Bentham,  M.A.     Cambridga, 

1771.  4to. 
GaBflb's  Itdy  and  its  Inhabitants.    Lond.  9  vols. 

8vo. 
Oalledo's  TnM  du  Genus  Citrus,  Ac     TniU 

du  Citrus.    By  G.  Gallesto,  Sub-prefect  of 

Savona,  near  Genoa.    Paris,  181 1 .  8vo. 
Galpine's  Compendium  of  the  British  Flora.    A 

Synoptftcd  Compendium  of  British  Botany, 

arranfed  accordmg  to  the  I.Jnnsfan  System, 

Ac.    I^ond.  1816.  8vo. 
Card.  Chron.    See  Gardeners*  Chronlde. 
Gard.  Kalend.    See  Nlcol. 
Gard.  Mac.  Loadon'b  Gardener's  Magasina.  Land. 

19  vols.  8vo. 
Gard.  Rem.    See  M'PhaU's  Gard.  Rem. 


xzylii 


LIST  OF  BOOKS  REFERRED  TO. 


Garden  of  Eden.  The  Oflu-deo  of  Eden,  Ac.  By 
Sir  Hugh  PUUfOf  Lhicohi's  Inn.  Lond.  1663. 
ISmo.    Lond.  1719—1795. 

Gardener**  Chronicle.  The  Gardeners*  Chronicle 
and  Agrlcuttural  Gaiette.  Edited  bf  Dr. 
LIndley.  Commenced  in  1841.  In  weekly  Not. 
fol. 

Gardener*!  Labrrlnth.  The  Gardener's  Laby- 
rinth ;  conulolnff  a  Discourse  of  a  Gardener's 
Life,  ftc  By  Didymns  Mountain.  Load. 
1671.  4to. 

Gardener's  Magastoe.    See  Gard.  Mag. 

Gardener's  Remembrancer.    See  ll*PhaU. 

Gardening,  a  Didactic  Poem.  See  The  Landscape, 
a  Poein,ftc. 

Gamett's  Tour  through  the  Highlands  of  Scot- 
land.lnl800.  Obserrations  on  a  Tour  through 
the  Highlands,  ftc.  of  Scotland.  Bt  Dr.  Tho- 
mas Oamett.    Lond.  1800.  S  toIs.  4to. 

Garten  Zef tung.    Frauendorf.    Published  weekly. 

Gasette  Utt^ralre  de  I'Burope,  for  1778.  Paris. 
Continued  weddy. 

Gen.  R«>.  of  Scot.  General  Report  of  Scotland. 
By  Sir  John  Sinclair.    Edin.  5  toIs.  8?o. 

Gent.  Farm.  The  Gentleman  Farmer ;  being  an 
Attempt  to  improre  Agriculture,  by  subjecting 
It  to  the  Test  of  rational  Principles.  By  Henry 
Home,  Lord  Kaimet.    Edin.  1776.  8to. 

Gentleman's  Magasine.  The  Gentleman's  Maga- 
slne.  Lond.  Begun  In  1781,  and  continued  in 
monthly  Nos.  8vo. 

Giographle  des  Plantes.  See  Bssal  sur  la  G€o- 
graphle,  &c. 

<jtT,  Herb.    See  Gerard's  Herbal. 

Gerard's  Herbal.  The  Herbal  or  General  History 
of  Plants,  gathered  by  John  Gerard,  Master  in 
Chirurgerle;  with  cuts.    Lond.  1587.  folio. 

Germany.  Madame  de  StaSl's  Germany.  Land. 
1813.  8  Tols.  8to. 

Geschichte  der  Obst-Cultur.    See  Sickler. 

Oesner,  Hort.  German.  Optn  Omnia  Botanica 
ex  edltione  Cas.  Christ.  Schmiedel.  Nurem- 
berg, 1754.  folio. 

Gibson^i  Churches  of  Dove  and  HomelaCT.  View 
of  the  Ancientand  Present  Stateof  the  Churches 
of  Do?e,  Home  Lacy,  and  Hamsted,  tte.  By 
Edmund  Gibson,  Bishop  of  Londtm.  Lona. 
1717.  4to. 

Gibson's  edit,  of  Cam.  Brit.    See  Camden,  ftc 

Gilbert  Laing  Meason's  Landscape- Architecture. 
Landscape-Architecture  of  Italy.  By  G.  L. 
Meason.    Lond.  1828.  4to. 

Gilpin's  Tours  to  the  Lakes  and  Highlands.  See 
Tour  to  the  Lakes,  and  Tour  to  the  HlgUands. 

Oirard.    See  Girardin's  Essay. 

Girardin's  Essay.    See  De  la  Composition,  ftc. 

Glance  at  Swltserland  In  1827.  Murray's  Glance, 
ftc.    Lond.  ISmo. 

Gm.  Caroli  i  lAaai  Srstema  Naturse,  ftc  Editio 
dedmo-tertia,  aucta,  reformata,  curA  J.  F. 
Gmelin.    Leipaig,  1788.  8  rols.  8to. 

Gmelln,  Hortus,  ftc.  Hortus  Magni  Duels  Baden- 
sls  et  Carlsruhanus.  By  D.  Gmdin.  Carls- 
ruhe.  1811.  8to. 

Googe's  Husbandry.  FoureBookesofHusbandrle, 
collected  by  Conradus  Heresbachius,  ftc; 
containing  (he  whole  Art  and  Trade  of  Hus- 
bandrie,  Gardening,  ftc.  Newly  Englished 
and  encreased,  by  Bamaby  Ooogc  Lond. 
1677.  4to. 

Gooseberry  Book.  See  Blanchester  Gooseberry 
Book. 

GooKtotrrj  Growers*  Register.  The  Goouberrj 
Growers*  Register ;  or  an  Account  of  the  dif- 
ferent Goosraerry  Shows  held  In  Lancashire, 
Cheshire,  and  other  Parts  of  the  Kingdom,  for 
1848.    Blackley,  1848. 

Gordon's  Gardener's  Dictioniurr.  The  Planter's, 
Florist's,  and  Gardener's  Dictionary ;  being  a 
practical  Collection  from  the  most  aimrored 
Authors  in  the  English  Language,  relating  to 
the  above  three  Parts  of  Gsraening,  founded 
cm  Experience  worthy  of  Notice,  and  adapted 
to  the  Climate  of  Scotland.  By  James  Gordon, 
Nurserrman  and  Florist,  at  Fountainbridge, 
near  Edinburgh.    Edin.  1774.  8to. 

OnrfTer's  Catalogue  of  Herbaceous  Plants.  A  de- 
scriptire  CaUloffue  of  upwards  of  1 100  Species 
and  VarietiesofHerbaceous  Plants,  ftc  L<Mid. 
1789.  8to. 

Graham  In  Gen.  Rep.  of  Soot.  See  Gen.  Rep.  of 
Scot. 

Graham's  Three  Months  In  the  Mountains  near 


Rome.      Three   Months*  Residence    In   the 

Mountains  near  Rome.    By  MarU  Graham. 

Lond.  8to. 
Grahame's  Sabbath.    Sabhalh,  and  other  Poena*. 

By  James  Grahame.    Lond.  12mo. 
Grammar  of  Botany.    Grammar  of  Botanj.  fllus- 

trative  of  the  Artificial  as  well  as  the  Katursl 

Classification,  ftc.   By  Sir  J.  B.Smith.    Ixmi. 

1880.  8to. 
Granville's  Trarels.    Travels  to  St.  Peteiabuigh. 

ftc    By  Dr.  GranvlUe.    Lond.  18SS.   S  rols. 

8vo. 
Gray's  Life  and  Letters.    The  Poems  and  Letters 

of  Thomas  Grar,  with  a  Memoir  of  hSa  LUc; 

ftc.    By  Wm.  Mason.    Load.  1890.  8vo. 
Grisenthwaite.    A  new  Theory  of  Agrlcalture,  fai 

which  the  Nature  of  SoilSjCrops,  and  Manures, 

Is  explained,  ftc.     By  Wm.  Grisenthwalta. 

Wells.  Itaio. 
Guide,  ftc.    See  Undley's  Guide. 
Guide  to  the  Orchard  and  Kitchen  Garden.    See 

Lindley's  Guide. 


H. 

Hakluyt's  Remembranoor.  Two  Remembrances 
of  things  to  be  undiscovered  In  Turkey,  ftc 
By  Richard  Uakluyt.    Lond.  1692.    . 

Hall's  Sketches,  ftc  Forty  Sketches  of  North 
America.   By  Captain  Basil  Hall.   LocmI.  4to. 

Haller,  Bibl.  Bot.  Bibllothek  der  Schweitser 
Geschichte,  ftc    Berne,  1786.  6  vols.  Svo. 

Hamilton  on  the  Pine  Apple.  A  Treatise  on  the 
Hamiltonian  System  of  Cultivating  the  Pine 
Apple  on  Suckers  attached  to  the  <M  Stools, 
ftc  By  Joseph  Hamilton.  Lond.  2Bd  edit. 
1846.  8vo. 

Hanbok  1  BlomsterkuHuren,  ftc.  Hanlx4i  1  Blom- 
sterkulturen  fi>r  Fruntimmer.  Af  Johan  Peter 
Wennstrtfm.    Stockhobn.  1881.  8vo. 

Harris's  Description  of  Loo.  Land.  1690.  em.  4to. 

Harrison's  Treatise  on  Fruit  Trees.  A  Treatise 
on  the  Culture  and  Management  of  Fruit 
Trees.  By  Charles  Harrison,  F.H.S.  Shef- 
field, 1823.  8vo. 

Harte's  Essays  on  Agriculture.  Essays  on  Hus- 
bandry.  By  the  Rev.  Walter  Harte,  M.A.,  ftc 
Lond.  1770.  8vo.  plates. 

Haw.  Synopsis  Plantarum  Sncculentarum  com 
DescripUonibus  Svnonymis,  Lods,  Observa. 
tlonibus  Anglicanfs  Culturaque.  Lond.  1812. 
8vo. 

Hawortii.  A  new  Arrangement  of  the  Genus 
Narcissus,  published  m  the  Linn.  Trans.; 
and  a  Monogn4>h  on  the  Sub-order  V.  of  the 
Amarylliden ;  containing  the  Narcissinese.  By 
A.  H.  Haworth,  F.  L.  S.,  ftc  Lond.  1880. 
Pamph.  roy.  8vo. 

Haynes  on  collecting  and  forming  Composts.  On 
collecting  Soils  and  Comports,  and  preparing 
them  for  Use,  ftc.  By  Thomas  Haynes.  Losid. 
1821.  12mo. 

Hayward.  The  Sdeooe  of  Horticulture,  ftc  By 
JosM>h  Hayward.    Lond.  1818.  8vo. 

Hayward's  Conversations  on  Gardening.  An  In- 
quiry Into  the  Causes  of  the  Fruitralness  and 
BarfenABSS  of  Plants  and  Trees,  ftc ;  arranged 
as  a  Dialogue.  By  Joseph  Hayward.  Lond. 
1884.  12mo. 

Haslitt's  Notes.  Journey  through  France  and 
Italy.    By  Wm.  HasUft. 

Heat  and  Electricity.    By  Dr.  Thomson. 

Heaths.    See  M'Nab. 

Henry's  Hist.  Henry's  Historr  of  Great  Britain, 
ftc    Lond.  1814.  12  vols.  8vo. 

Hentsner's  Travels,  ftc  Strawberry  HIU  edit 
Itinerarium  Germanise,  Gallise,  Anglise,  ct 
ItalisB,  ftc  Nuremberg,  1G29.  8vo.  Trans- 
lated by  Horace  Walpole,  and  pubUshed  by 
him  at  StFawborry  Hill.  1767.  12mo. 

Herodotus.  Beloe's  Herodotus.  Lond.  1791.  4 
vols.  6vo. 

Hesiod.    Cooke's  Heslod.    Lond.  1743.  ISmo. 

Highland  Soc  Trans.    See  Quart.  Jour.  Agri. 

Hints,  ftc  Hints  on  the  Planting  and  General 
Treatment  of  Hardy  Ev^greens  in  the  Cli- 
mate of  Scotland,  ftc  By  wm.  M'Nab.  Edin. 
1831.  8vo.  pamph. 

Hints  on  the  Formation  of  Gardens.    Hints  on  the 
Formation  of  Gardens  and  Pleasure  Grounds 
By  J.  C.  Loudon,  F.L.S.,  ftc    Lond.  1812. 
4to. 


LIST  OF  BOOKS  REFERRED  Ta 


Hints  to  ProprMort  of  Ordiards.  Hints,  Ae,  By 
Wm.  SaUsborj.    Lood.  1817.  ISmo. 

Htot.  of  Enf .  The  History  of  EngUod,  from  the 
Invasioa  of  Julius  C«sar  to  the  Rerolotion  of 
1688.  By  David  Hume.  Loud.  1786.  8  toU. 
8vo. 

Rist.  of  Jamaica.    See  Browne's  Jam. 

Hist.  Plant.  Scackhouse's  Tbeophrastl  Planta- 
mm,  cum  Notis,  tec.    Lond.  8ro. 

Bistotre  Nat.  des  Indes.  Acosta's  Histoire  Natu- 
reUe  des  indes,  &c.  Traduice  en  Francois  de 
Castellan,  par  Cauxois.    Paris,  1606.  8ro. 

Histoire  NatorelledeU  Rose.  By  J.  L.  M.  Guil- 
lemeao.    Paris,  180a  12nio. 

Histoire  NatureUe  des  Grangers.  By  A.  Risso,  of 
Nice,  and  A.  Potteao,  of  VersiiUes.  Paris, 
1818.  fol. 

Historical  Account  of  White  Knlchto.  An  His- 
torical description  of  White  Knights,  a  Seat 
of  the  Duke  of  Marlborough,  near  Reading. 
By  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Holland.    Lond.  1890.   Imp. 

Historical  View.    SeeDr.  Falconer,  ftc. 

History.  A  General  History  of  England,  from  the 
earliest  Accounts  to  the  Death  of  King  Stephen. 
8  Books.  By  Henry  of  Huntingdon.  Repub- 
lished by  Henry  Sarille. 

Hirtory  of  Dublin.  History  of  Dublin.  By  Dr. 
Robt.  Walsh.    Lond.  i  vols.  4to. 

History  of  Jara.  History  of  Java.  By  Sir  Stam- 
ford RalBes.    Lond.  S  toIs.  4to. 

History  of  Mexico.  The  History  of  Mexico,  col- 
lected  from  Spanish  and  Mexican  Historians, 
Ac.  By  the  Abb^  Clarigero.  Translated  by 
Charles  Culieo.    Lond.  1787.  S  vols.  4to. 

History  of  Modem  Gardening.  A  Hlsto^ry  of 
Modem  Taste  in  Gardening,  published  in  the 
Fourth  Volume  of  the  Anecdotes  of  Painting 
In  England,  tec.  Lond.  178S.  5  vols.  8to.  The 
fourth  Tol.  of  the  Anecdotes,  Ac,  was  pub- 
lished separately, tai  1778;  and  Essai  sur  PArt 
des  Jardins  Modemes,  with  the  English. 
Strawberry  Hill»  1785. 

History  of  Sarawak.    See  Low's  Sarawak. 

Hob.  TraT.  in  Asia  Min.  Some  Account  of  a 
Journey  into  Albania,  Romelia,  and  other  Pro- 
vinces of  Turkey,  in  1809  and  1810.  By  Sir 
John  Cam  Hot>house.    Lond.  1813.  4to. 

Hobart  Town  Almanac.  An  Almanac,  published 
aft  Hobart  Town,  annuallr. 

Hobart  Town  Courier.  A  Newspaper,  published 
aft  H(rt>art  Town,  Van  Diemen*s  Land. 

Hobbouse's  Traveb  in  Albania,  &c.  See  Hob. 
Trav.  in  Asia  Min. 

UoIUnshed's  Chronicle.  HoUinshed's  Chronicles 
of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland.  Lond. 
1807.  6  vols.  4to. 

Hohnan's  Travds,  Ac.  Jonmej  In  France  and 
Italy.    By  James  Hofanan.    Lond.  8vo. 

Homer.  Pope's  Translation  of  Homer's  Iliad  and 
OdyssOT,  with  Notes  1^  Gilbert  Wakeflekl. 
Lood.  1796.  11  Tob.  8to. 

Hooker's  Brftish  Flora.  The  British  Flora ;  com- 
prising the  Phcnocamous  or  Flowering  Plants 
and  the  Ferns.  By  Sir  W.  J.  Hooker.  Snd 
edit.  Lood.  18SI.  8to. 

Hooker's  Pom.  Pomona  LondinensJs ;  containing 
Representations  of  the  best  Fruits  cultivated 
in  the  British  Dominions.  By  Sir  WUliam 
Hooker,  F.L.S^  Ac.    Lond.  1818.  4to. 

Hooker's  Scottish  Flora.  Lightfoot's  Flora  Soo- 
tka,  ftc  Lond.  1791.  2  vols.  8vo.  Edited  by 
Sir.  W.  J.  Hooker. 

Hor.  Ep.    Francis's  Horace.   Lond.  1750.  4  vols. 


Uomemann's  Life  of  Rolander.  A  Danish,  or 
Swedish,  work,  quoted  by  M.  Petersen,  In 
the  Qard.  Mi«.,  bat,  it  is  believed,  not  trans- 
lated. 

Hort.Brtt.  Loudon's  Uorttts  Brltannictts.  Lood. 
18B.  8vo. 

Hort.  Cat.    See  Catalogue  of  Fruits. 

Hort.  Rew.    See  Hortus  Kewensis. 

Hort.  Reg.    See  Horticultural  Register. 

Hort.  Soc  Cat.  of  Fralts,Srd  edit.  See  Catalogue 
ofFmlte. 

Hort.  Tour.    See  NeOI's  Hort.  Tour. 

Hort.  Trans.  Transactions  of  the  London  Horti- 
cultural Society.  Lond.  1815—1846.  10  vols. 
4to. 

Hortkaltnral  Register.  Horticultural  Becister, 
Ac  Conducted  by  Joseph  Paxtoo.  Lond. 
•vo. 


Hortus  Academicus  Ultn^ectinus.  By  Henricus 
Regius.    1630.  8vo. 

Hortus  Amstelodamus.  Coounelyn's  Horti  Medici 
Amstelodamensis,  ftc.     Amsterdam,  1697.  Col. 

Hortus  Cantabrigiensis.  Hortus  Contabrigiensis, 
ke.  ByJamesDoon,FX.S.,ftc.  Cambridge, 
1796.  inro. 

Hortus  Carlsrahanus.  Hortus  Carlsruhanus,  oder 
Versdchnlss  sammtlicber  Gewachse,  &c.  He- 
rausgegeben  von  Garteninspector  Hartweg. 
CarUruhe,  1825.  8vo. 

Hortus  Kewensis.  A  Catalogue  of  Plants  culti- 
vated in  the  Royal  Gardens  at  Kew.  Lond. 
1810.  5  vols.  8vo. 

Hwtus  Magnl  Duds  Badensis  et  Carlsruhanus. 
See  Gmelin.  • 

Hortus  Bladritensis.  Bv  CavanlUes.  Madrid,  1804. 

Hortus  Palatinus  Heiaelberga  exstrutus.  By 
Solomon  de  Caus.    Frankfort,  1630.  fol. 

Horvos  (Jpsalensis.  Hortus  Upaalensis,  exhibens 
Plantas  Exotlcas  Horto  Upsalensi,  ttc.  By 
LlnnsBUS.    Holm.  1748.  8vo. 

Howard's  Climate  of  London.  The  Climate  of 
London,  deduced  from  Mete(»t>logical  Obser- 
vations. By  Luke  Howard.  Lood.  1818— 1890. 
a  vols.  8vo. 

Hilb.  Der  Sammluns  Bur<q>itischer  Schmetter- 
linge,  von  Jacob  Uiibner.  Augsburg,  1796,  Ac. 
4w. 

Hudson's  Flora  Anglica.  Flora  Anglica,  exhibens 
Plantas  per  Regnum  Anglise  spontd  nascentes. 
By  WiUlam  Hudson,  F.L.S.  Lond.  1769.  8vo. 

Huetiana.  Huetiana,  ou  Pens^es  di verses  de  M. 
P.  D.  Huet»  Bishop  of  Avranches  in  France. 
Amsterdam,  1793.  8vo. 

Humboldt's  Essay  on  the  Geogr^y  of  Plants. 
Paris,  1807.  8vo. 

Humboldt's  Voyage.  Humboldt's  Personal  Nar- 
rative of  Tnvels.    London.  7  vols.  8vo. 

Huodreth  Pointes  of  Husbandry.  Five  Hundred 
Points  of  good  Husbandry,  as  well  for  the 
Champagne  or  open  Country  as  for  the  Wood- 
land.   By  Thomas  Tusser.    Lond.  1557.  4to. 

Hunter's  Evelyn's  Sylva.    See  Evelyn's  Sylva. 

Hunt's  Tudor  Architecture.  Examples  of  Tudor 
Architecture,  adapted  to  modem  Habitations ; 
with  illustrative  Details,  selected  frmn  Andent 
Edifices,  and  Observations  on  the  Furniture  of 
the  Tudor  Period.  By  J.  F.  Hunt,  Architect. 
Lond.  1830.    4to. 

Hutchison's  Meteorological  Phenomena.  A 
Treatise  on  the  Causes  and  Principles  of  Me- 
teorological Phenomena,  ftc.  By  Graham 
Hutchison.    Glasgow,  1885.  8vo. 


I. 

locmes  Plantarum,  Ac.  Jacquin's  Icones  Plan- 
tarum  rariorum.    Vind.  I7H6.  9  vols.  fol. 

III.  Masazln  fUr  Insectenkunde,  herau  geg^MO 
von  Karl  Illiaer.    Brunswick,  1811.  8vo. 

Illustrations  of  Landscape-Gardening.  Illustra- 
tions of  Landscape-Gardening  and  Garden 
Architecture ;  or,  a  Collection  of  Designs,  ftc. 
By  J.  C.  Loudon,  F.  i..  S.,  Ac.  Lond.  1830. 
atlas  fol. 

Illustrations  of  the  Passes  of  the  Alps,  Ac.  Illus- 
trations of  the  Passes  of  the  Alps  by  whid» 
Italy  communicates  with  France,  ftc.  By  W. 
Brockedon.    Lond.  1838, 1829.  9  vols.  4to. 

Index  alter  Phmt.  1720.  Boerhaave's  Index  alter 
Plantarum  quse  in  Horto  Academise  Lugduno- 
Batevse  reperiuntur.    Leyden,  1790.  4to. 

Inglis's  Spain  in  1830.  Spain  in  1880.  By  H.  D. 
Inglis.    Lond.  1881.  9  vols.  8vo. 

Inquiry  into  the  Chanses  of  Taste.  An  Inquiry 
Into  the  Chanees  of  Taste  in  Landscape-Gar- 
dening.   By  H.  Repton.    Lond.  1808.  8vo. 

Inquiry  into  the  Means  of  preserving  the  British 
Navy  fkxmi  Dry  Rot,  ftc,  by  Knowles,  Sec  to 
the  Com.  of  Surveyors. 

Int.  to  Entomology.    See  Klrby  and  Spence. 

Introd.  to  Gard.  Introduction  to  the  Knowledge 
and  Practice  of  Gardening,  ftc  By  the  Rev. 
Charles  Marshall.    Lond.  1796.  19mo. 

Introduction  to  Botany.  By  Dr.  Lindley.  Lond. 
1848.  4tli  edit.  9  vols.  8vo. 

Ireland  and  its  Economy.  Ireland  and  Its  Econo- 
my;  being  the  Result  of  Observations  made  in 
a  Tour  through  the  Country  in  the  Autumn 
of  1899.  By  J.  E.  Bicheno,  r.R.S.,  and  Sec. 
Lin.  Soc.    Lond.  1880.  8vo. 


LIST  OF  BOOKS  REFERRED  TO. 


Irish  Farmer's  and  Oardfloer*s  Magashie.  Con- 
ducted by  Blartin  Doyle  aod  Edmund  Murphy. 
Dublin.  Sto. 

IstorU  e  Coltura  delle  plante,  Ac.    See  CUrid. 


J. 

Jac.  Aus.  Flors  Austrlacn  Icones.  Bv  N.  J. 
Jacquin.    Vienna.  177^—1778.  ft  v<ds.  roUo. 

Jac.  Ic.    See  IconesPlantarum. 

Jac.  Vind.  Hortos  Botanicus  Vtndoboneniis. 
Vtndob.  1764^1776.  8  voU.  fol.    ,       _ 

Jacob's  Travels  In  the  South  of  Spain.  TraTels 
in  Che  South  of  Spahi,  hi  Letters  written  in 

•      1809  and  1810.    Lond.  1811.  4to. 

James  WilMm's  Journal.  &c.  See  Joomal  of  Two 
successiTe  Tours,  ftc.  .    ^..        ._.    , 

Jameson's  Jour.  The  Edinburgh  TPhiloeophical 
Journal.    Edin.    In  Quarterly  Nos.  8vo. 

Jamieson's  Mechanics  of  Fluids.  Mechanics  of 
Fluids  for  Practical  Men,  comprising  Hydro- 
stales,  DescriptiTe  and  Constructive.  By  Alex- 
ander Jamieson,  LL.D.    Lond.  1837.  8to. 

Janua  Trilinguis.  Janua  Linguarum  reserata, 
Lat.,  AngUcd,  et  Gallic^.  By  John  Amos 
Comenius.    Lesnise,  1631.  8to. 

JesuiU*  Letters.    See  Lettres  Bdifiantes. 

Johnson's  History  of  English  Gardening,  fte.  A 
History  of  Ena Ush  Gardening.  By  George 
W.  Johnson.    Lond.  1899.  large  8to. 

J(dmson*s  Journey  from  India,  1817.  Col.  John- 
son's Journey  fnm  India.    Lond.  4to. 

Johnston's  Elements  of  Chemistry.  Elements  of 
Agricultural  Chemistry  and  Geology.  By 
James  F.W.Johnston,  M.A.,  F.B.S.,  Ac 
Edinb.  and  Lond.  1843.    Fcp.  8vo. 

Jour.  d'Agr.  des  Pays  Bas,  1829.  Journal  d'Ajpi- 
culture  des  Pays  Bas.  Brussels.  In  8vo. 
mtmthly  Nos. 

Jour,  en  Ital.  Montaigne's  Journal  de  Voyage  en 
Italie,  ftCn  en  1660, 1681.  Borne,  1774.  S  voU. 
l%no. 

Joum.oftheHort.Soc  The  Joumid  of  the  Horti- 
cultural Society  of  London.  Commeocad  In 
1846.  In  quarterly  ParU,  8to. 

Journal  des  Jardins  for  1898.  Paris,  1819.  In 
monthly  Nos.  8vo. 

Journal  Bncyclop^que.  Mlllin's  Macasln  Ency- 
clopMique,  ou  Journal  des  Sciences,  Ac. 
Paris,  1796,  ftc  8vo. 

Journal  of  Agriculture  and  the  Arts.  Pcrtodioo 
de  Agrlcultura  y  Artes  del  Consulado  de  Bar- 
celona. Conducted  by  Dr.  Don  Francisco 
Bahi.    Barcelona,  181^—1831.  8to. 

Journal  of  an  Embassy  to  China  in  1816.  A  Jour- 
nal of  the  Froceeainjn  during  a  late  Embassy 
to  China,  &c.  By  Henry  EUls,  F.  R.  S.,  ke. 
Lond.  1817.  4to. 

Journal  of  a  Residence  in  Germany.  Journal  of  a 
Residence  in  Germany  in  182S,  1826, 1886.  By 
William  Beattie,  M.D.,  Ac.  Lond.  1830. 1  vols. 
8vo. 

Journal  of  Two  sucoessive  Tours  on  the  Continent 
in  1816  and  1818.  By  James  Wilson.  Lond. 
3  vols.  8vo. 

Journal  of  a  Voyage  to  China.  Wathen's  Voyage 
to  Madras  and  China.    Lond.  4to. 

Journal  Fhysico-CEconomique.  Biblioth^ue 
Physico-Monomique,  ou  Journal  des  D^bats 
de  1*  Industrie  National  et  Etrangtre,  Ac, 
rUiK&e  par  Bory  de  St.  Vincent  et  Jules  Fon- 
tenelle.    Paris.    I2cahierspar  an.  4to. 

Journal  R.  Inst.,  Journal  of  Sdenoe  and  the 
Arts,  edited  br  W.  T.  Brande,  of  the  Royal 
Institution  of  Great  Britain.  L<md.  1816.  8vo. 
Continued  annually. 

Journey  fhnn  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem  at  Easter. 
Journey  from  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem  at  Easter, 
1607.  By  Henry  Maundrell,  M.A.,  Oxford, 
1703.  4to. 

Journey  Overland  from  India,  Ac  Mrs.  Lushlng- 
ton'^s  Joumey  ttom  Calcutta  to  Europe.  Lond. 
1899. 

K. 

Ksempfer's  Amoen.  BxoC.,  Ac  Amoenitatum 
Exotiearum  PoUtico-Physico-Medicamm  Fas- 
ciculi Quinque,  Ac  By  Bngelbert  Ksempfer. 
Lemgow,  1712.  4to. 

Kalendar.    See  Nicol. 

Kalendar.    The  Clergyman's  Recreatioii,  showing 


the  Pleasure  and  Profit  of  the  Aft  of 
denlng.     By  John  Lawrence,  If.A. 
1714.  foL 

Kalendarium.    See  Calendarium  Horteose. 

Kaswlnl,  Clirestomathie  Arabe.    A 

Arabian     Gardening,    quoted    in    Deechtj's 
Travels  In  Cyrene. 

Kiea*s(Afi^s)  Treatise  on  the  Peach.  Treatiaaos 
the  Management  of  the  Peach  and  NecCarine, 
Ac.    By  Thomas  Kyle.    Edin.  178ft.  8ro. 

Keith's  Vegetable  Physiology.  A  System  of  Phy- 
siological Botany.  By  the  Rev.  Patrick  KeiUi, 
F.L.S.,  with  Plater  1^  J.  Sowol^.  * 
1816.  2  vols.  8to. 

Kennedy's  Treatise  oo  Planting. 

Planting  and  Gardening.    Loikd.  1777.    1  vols. 
8vo. 

Kenrick's  New  Amerfcan  Oich.   The  N«w 
rican  Orchardist ;  or.  An  Aecownt  of  the 
valuable  Varieties  of  FruiU  adapted  ~ 
vatlon  in  the  United  States.    ByWittteB 
rick.    Boston.  1833.  8vo. 

Kent's  Hints.  Hmts  to  Gentlemeo  of  landed  Pro- 
perty.   By  Nathaniel  Kent.    Lond.  177ftc  Svo. 

Kindersley*s  Letters  fh»m  the  East  Indies.  Letters 
tnm  the  Island  of  Teneriflh,  Ac  By  Mrs. 
Kindersley.    Lond.  1777.  8vo. 

Khrby  and  Spenee,  Int.  to  Ent.  An  Introdnetiaa 
to  Entomology,  or  Elements  of  the  Natural 
History  of  InsecU.  Ac.  By  William  Rirby, 
M.A.,Ac.,andWilliamSpeoce,F.R.S.  Lood. 
1816.  2  vols.  8vo. 

Kitchen-Oardenar.    Sea  NIcol. 

Knight's  Observations  on  the  Grafting  of  Trees. 
In  PhiL  Trans,  for  179ft. 

Knight's  Theory  of  the  Circulation  of  the  Sep. 
Account  of  some  Experiments  on  tiie  Circula- 
tion of  the  Sap.  Printed  to  PUl.  Trans.  IWl 
—1806. 

Knight's  Treatise  on  the  Apple  asd  the  Pear. 
Printed  to  Hort.  Trans. 

Knorr,  Thes.  F.  Thesaurus  Bel  Herbaric  Hor- 
tensisque  Universalis.  By  G.  W.  Knorr,  1770 
—1772.  2  voU.  fol. 

Kraft's  Plans  des  plus  beaux  Jardins.  Plana,  Ac 
Paris,  1810.  Imp.  folio. 


L. 

L.  Arch,  of  Italy.    See  Gilbert  Laing  Meason,  Ac. 
L'Agriculture.etlaMalsenRustique.  By  Stephens 

fEtienne)  and  Liebault.    Paris,  1607.  4te. 
La  Chimie  appliqu^.    La  Chhnie  sppllqu^  i 

I'Agrieulture.    By  Cbaptal.     Fsris,  188S.    t 

vols.  8vo. 
Ladies'  Botany.    Ladies*  Botany ;  or,  a  FanriUar 

Introductiian  to  the  Study  of  the  Natural  System 

of  Botany.    By   Dr.  Lindley,  F.R.S..   Ac. 

Professor  of  Botanr  in   the   Universltj   of 

London.    Lond.  1834.  royal  8to. 
Ladies'  Companion  to  the  ^ewer-Garden.    The 

Ladles'  Companion   to  the   Flower-Garden. 

Being  an  Alpnabetteal  Arrangement  of  all  the 

Ornamental  Plants  usually  grown  to  Gardens 
i;  with  toll  Direetions  for  fbeir 


Lond.    Fifth 


and  Shrubberies; 

Culture     By   Mrs.  Loudtm. 

Edition.  1849.    Fcp.  8vo. 

Ladles'  Flower-Garden.  The  Ladies*  Flower- 
Garden  of  Ornamental  Annuals,  Bulbs,  Peren- 
nials, and  Oreenhonse  Plants.  By  Mn.  Loudon. 
1st  edit.  Lond.  1848.  6  vols.  4to. 

Lady  Morgan's  Italy.  Italy.  By  Lady  Morgan. 
Lond.  2  vols.  4to. 

Lam.  111.  Illuitrations  des  Genres.  By  J.  B.  M. 
de  Lamarck.    Paris.  1791,  Ac.  4to. 

Lam.  Pto.  A  Description  of  the  Goius  Ptons. 
Br  Aylmer  Bourke  Lambert,  F.R.S.,  Pros. 
Linn.  Soc,  Ac. 

Lam.  Pto.  A  Description  of  the  Genus  Pinus.  Br 
A.B.Lambert.  Pres.  Lto.  Soc.  Ac  L<Mia. 
1803.  fol.  Supp.  Lond.  1826.  fol. 

Lamoureux.  Dissertations  sur  plusieurs  Bq>tees 
de  Fucns.    Agen,  1806.  4to. 

fjindscape  Arch,  of  lUly.  See  Gilbert  Latog  Mea- 
son, Ac 

Lang.  Pom.  Pomona;  or,  the  Fruit  Garden  illus- 
trated, Ac  By  Batty  Langley.  Lond.  1799.  fol. 

Langier's  Bssai  sur  I'Archltecture.  ObserratiiMis 
sur  I'Archltecture.    Haye,  1766.  12mo. 

Langley.    See  Lang.  Pom. 

Lastepie,  Collect,  de  Mach.,  Ac  Collection  da 
Blachtoes,  d'Instrumens,  Ac,  employtft  dans 


UST  OF  BOOKS  REFERRED  Ta 


rBeoQMDf*  Rurale,  &c.    Paris,  ISSD.  2  toU. 

4to.  WOpUtM. 
Lat.      Genera  Cruftaceomin  et  Insoctomm.  Bf 

P.  A.LatreiUe.  ParU>  180&-1809.  4  toU.  8to. 
LAwrefice*t  Fndt  Gmrdcfier.  Th«  Fmit  Gardener's 

GalflBfdar,&c.  By  John  Lawrence.  Lond.  1718. 

•▼o. 
LawT«nee*s  PrKtkal  DirectloDS.    Practical  DU 

rfctioBS  for  tiM  CnltiTatloa  and  General  Ma- 

ttagemeat  of  Cottage  Gardens,  Ac.    By  Chas. 

Lawreooe.    Cirencester,  1831.  8to. 
La«son*s  New  Orchard.    A  New  Ordiard  and 

Garden,  or  the  best  Way  ofplanting,  graftinff , 

4ce.  By  WHliam  Lawaon.  With  a  Treatise  on 

the  Art  of  propagadac  Plants,  by  Simon  Har- 

wood.    Lond.  1607.  4to. 
Le  Blood's  Thterfe  et  Pratlqoe  du  Jardtaiaire. 

The  Theory  and  Practice  of  Gardenins,  >y 

Alexander   L«   Bknd:   translated  bj  John 

Junea.    Lend.  1713.  4to. 
L«  Bon  Jaidfnier.    See  Boo  Jard. 
L«  Conte's  Letters.    Mcaaoirs  and  Obaerrations 

made  In  a  Joomey  through  the  Empire  of 

China,  fai  a  Series  of  Letters.    By  Loois  Le 

Comte.    Lood.  107.  8vo. 
Le  Globe.    French  Newsp^>a'. 
Le  Jardfak  de  Leide.    Paris,  1714.  8to. 
Le  Jardinier  des  FenMres.    Le  Jardfailer  des  Fen^ 

tree,  des  Appartemens,  and  des  Patits  Jardins. 

Faris,  18S.  18mo. 
Le  JanUnicr  des  Tm  Bm.    Par  J.  Vender  Von 

Grooeo.    Biessiils,  1671. 4to. 
Le  Booge's  CoUectioo  of  Designs.    Becoell  des 

Flaoe  et  dee  Vnes  des  phis  fft^tnx  Jardins  de 

rEorope.  Ac  Paris,  17W-4790.  Oblong  fblio. 

14  parts. 
Leo.    See  Leach. 
Leech.  History  of  Bntoowlogy.   By  W.B.  Leach. 

Edln.  1819.  4to. 
Lee's  Introduction  to  Botany,    introduction  to 


Botany  icootafaiing  an  Bxirianatianof  a  Theory 
of  that  ISriencfi,  Ac  By  James  Lee,  Haaomer- 
saslth.    Lood.  1780.  8to.  pi. 

IMand't  Itinerary.  The  Itin«arrof  John  Leland, 
the  Antiqaary,  edit,  by  Mr.  Heame.  Oxford, 
I7ia-171S.  9  Tols.  8to. 

Lea  Pr^iugts  Dtenits.  Leqofaifo's  PrQogfs  D£. 
truits.    Paris,  1792.  8to. 

Lea  Roaes.  Lea  Hoses,par  J.P.BedoQt§;  arecle 
texte  par  C.  A.  Thory.  Paris,  1817.  9  vols. 
4to. 

Letter  flrom  Pekin,  Ac.  A  particalar  Aoconnt  of 
the  emperor  of  China's  Gardens  at  PdUn,  in  a 
Letter  ttom  F.  Attlret,  a  French  Missionary 
easployed  to  paint  the  Apartments  in  those 
Gerdana.  to  his  Friend  in  Paris.  Translated 
by  Joseph  Spence,  Esq.,  under  the  assumed 
oameef  sir  uany  Beaumont.  Land.  1798. 8vo. 

VflHBOnle 

Letter  to  Dr,  Beat6  cooceraing  the  DefecU  and 
Beaaedles  of  English  Hosbodry.  By  Samuel 
HartUb.  lOl. 

Letters.  The  Letters  of  Pliny  the  Ccosol,  with 
occaaiooal  Hemarks.  By  William  Mehnoth. 
Esq.    Lond.  1746.    t  toIs.  8to. 

Letters  of  an  Architect.    See  Woods's,  Ac 

Letters  from  Ita^  between  the  Tears 
1799  and  1798,  Ac  By  Mariima  Starke.  Loud, 
ino.  S  vols.  8to. 

See  Bjgr's  Letters. 

Private  Correq»oodenoe  of  Horace  Wal. 
pole.  Earl  of  Orford.    Lond.  1819.  4  toIs.  8ro. 

Letters  from  the  North  of  Italy.  W.  S.  Boee's 
Letters,  Ac    Lond.  S  rols.  8vo. 

Letters  of  a  Pmsstan  Trareller.    See  Bramsen. 

LeCtrcs  Bdifiantes  et  Curieoses.  Letters  of  the 
Chfaiese  Missionaries,  collected  by  their  Se. 
cretary  Chas.  Le  Gobien.  8  vols.  L'Abbi  de 
Eoerbcrt  published  a  Collection  of  these  Let- 
ters la  1780.  fai  SI  ToU. 

Lettrcs  d'on  Vago  ItaUano,  Ac  Lettres  d'nn 
Vaao  ItaUaoo.    Bt  Le  Pdre  CaJmo. 

L*HorDienltenr  FrancsJs,  ou  le  Jardinier  Amateur. 
L'Horticolteur  Francais  oo  le  Jardinier  Ama- 
teur, Ac  9y  M.  PftroUe.  Paris,  18iM,  1825. 
llmo. 

Uber  Veritatis.  A  Book  of  Bnavvings  from  Pic- 
tores  by  Claude  Lorraine.   Tol. 

LIbeo  de  Agricoltora,  Ac.  By  Don-Gabriel  Akmso 
de  Uerrera.    Toledo,  1646.  foL 

Chemistry  in  Us  Application 


to  Agricnltare  and  Physiology.  •  By  _Jastos 

BdKed  from 


LicMg.  M.D.,  Ac 


from  the  MS.  of 


the  Author  by  Lyon  Pl^fkir,  Ph.  D^  and 
William  Gregory,  If .D.,  Ac  4th  edit.  Lond. 
1847. 

Life  and  Correspondence  of  JeflSerson.  McoM»lrs, 
Correspondence,  and  Private  Papers  of  Thoosas 
Jefferson,  late  President  of  the  United  Stides, 
Ac.    Lond.  1829.   4  rols.  8vo. 

Life  of  Lord  Kairoes,  by  Tytler.  Memoirs  of  the 
Life  and  Writings  of  the  Hon.  Henry  Home  of 
Kaimes,  Ac.  Br  A.  F.  Tytler,  Lord  Wood- 
houselec  Bdin.  1807.  2  vols.  4to.  Soppkosent, 
1810.  4to. 

Llghtfoot's  Fl.  Scot.   See  Hooker's  Scottish  Flora. 

Lin.  Systems  Natnrss,  Ac.  ByLinnsens.  Trans- 
lated into  English  by  Thos.  Turtoo.  Loud. 
7  vols.  8ro. 

Lindley*s  BlemenU  of  Botany.  See  Bleaamts  of 
Botany. 

Lindley's  Guide.  Guide  to  the  Orchard  and 
Ritchen-Garden,  Ac  ByG.  Undley.  Edited 
bjr  Dr.  Undley.    Lond.  1811.  8to. 

Lindley's  Introduction  to  Botany.  An  Introduction 
to  Botany.  ByDr.Llndley,T.E.S.,Ac  Lond. 
4th  ed.  1848.  2  vols.  8vo. 

Lindley's  lotrodoctioo  to  the  Nat.  Syst.  latro- 
ductJon  to  the  Natural  System  of  Botany,  Ac. 
By  John  Lindler,  Ph.lJ.,  FJI.S.,  Ac.  1st 
eut.    Lood.  1880.  8to. 

Lfaidley's  Monographia  Rosamm.  Mcnograph  of 
the  Genus  Rosa.  By  Dr.  Ltodlsy.  Lend.  182ft. 
Royal  8to. 

Lindley's  Nat.  Syst.  A  Natural  System  of  Botany. 
Ac  ^JohnLhidley,Ph.D.,F.R.S.,Ac  tad 
edit    Lond.  18K.  %to, 

Lindley's  Synopsis  of  the  British  Flora.  Lood. 
ISmo. 

Lindley's  Theory  of  Horticulture.  A  Theory  of 
Horticulture;  or.  an  Attempt  to  explain  the 
principal  Operations  of  Garoening  upon  Phr- 
siolodcal  Principles.  By  John  Ltndley,  Ph.  D., 
F.R.S.,  Ac.    Lond.  1840.  8ro. 

Link's  Travels  in  Portagal,  France,  and  Spain. 
Bemerknngen  auf  einer  Reise  dnrch  Frank- 
reich,SpanIen,undrorauglich  Portugal.  Leip- 
Big,180I.  StoIs.  8to. 

Linn.  Trans.  Transartions  of  the  Linnsaan  Society 
of  Loodoo.  Lood.  In  4to  toIs.  published  oc- 
casionally. 

Lippold's  Taschenhueh.  Taschenboch  des  rer- 
standlgen  Gartners,  Ac.  By  J.  F.  L^ipold. 
Stuttgard  and  Tubtngen.  1824.  8to. 

Lit.  Gas.  The  Loodoo  Literary  Gasettc  Lood. 
4to.    In  weekly  Nos. 

L'Obel's  AdTetsaria.  Stirpim  AdTsrsaria  Nora, 
Ac.    Lond.  1608.  UMo. 

L'Obel's  Plantarum  Stirpiom  Historia,  Ac  Ant- 
werp, 1076.  fol. 

Lob.  Ic  Stirpium  Icones.  By  M.  de  L'Obel. 
Antwerp,  1691.  4to. 

Loddiges's  Botanical  CaUnct.  The  Botanical 
Cabinet,  consisting  of  coloured  Delineations  of 
Plants.  Ac.  By  Conrad  Loddiges  and  Sons. 
Lond.  1817—1833.  20  vols.  4to. 

Londm  Journal  of  Arts,  Ac.  The  London  Journal 
of  Arts  and  Sdeoces,  Ac  Lood.  Monthly 
Nos.  8ro. 

Loudon's  Cottage  MisnuaL  A  Manual  of  Cottage 
Gardenine,  Husbandry,  and  Architecture^  Ac 
By  J.  C.  Loudon,  Ac.    Lond.  1830.  8vo. 

Loudon's  Horticultnrist.  The  Horticulturist ;  or, 
an  Attempt  to  teoeh  the  Science  and  Practice 
of  the  Culture  and  Management  of  the  Kitchen, 
Fruit,  and  Forcing  Garden  to  those  who  hare 
had  no  preriotts  Knowledge  or  Practice  in 
these  Departmcots  of  Gardening.  By  J.  C. 
Loudon,  F.L.S.,  Ac.    Lond.  1842.  8to. 

Loodon's  Hortus  Britsonlcus.  A  Catalogue  of  all 
the  Plants  indigenous,  cultirated  in,  or  intro- 
duced into,  Britain.  By  J.  C.  Loudon.  Lood. 
New  edit,  with  Suppl.  1860. 

Loodon's  Repton.  The  I  .andscape-Gardenhig  and 
T^ndscane- Architecture  of  the  late  Humphry 
ReptonTEsq.;  bcfaig  hU  entire  Works  on  Uiese 
Sobiects.  A  new  edition.  Edited  by  J.  C. 
Loudon,  F.L.S.,  Ac.    Lond.  1840.  8to. 

Low's  BlemcnU,  Ac.  Elements  of  Practlc^  Agri- 
culture,  Ac.  By  Darld  Low,  F.R.S.B.,  Ac. 
Edinburgh,  IfoL  8to.  ... 

Low's  Sarawak.  Sarawak ;  iu  Inbabitanta  and 
Productions,  Ac.  By  Hugh  Low,  Colonial 
Secretary  at  Labuh-an.    Lond.  1846.  8vo. 

Lucretius.  De  Rerum  NaturA.  By  Titus  Carps 
Lncretius:  translated,  under  the  title  of  The 


LIST  OF  BOOKS  BEFEBBED  TO. 


Nature  of  Things,  a  Poen,  by  J.  Macon  Good. 

Lond.  1805.   S  rob.  4to. 
Lnthington's  Overland  Joamey,  Ac.    See  Joamej 

Overland  from  India. 
Lyaoiu's  EuTirona  of  Lmxlon.    The  Environs  of 

London,  Ac.     By  the  Rer.  Daniel  Lysons, 

A.M.,  ftc.    Lond.  1796.  4  vols.  4to. 


Madkr1ane*s  Travels  to  Constantinople.  Con- 
stantinople In  18S8.  By  Charles  liac&rlane. 
Lond.  18S9.  4to. 

lI*C»lloch*s  Commercial  Dkt.  A  Dictionary, 
Practical,  Theoretical,  and  Historical,  of  Com- 
merce, &c.  ByJ.  R.  M'Culloch,Snded.  Lond. 
1834.  8vo.  pp.  1989. 

M'Intosh's  Practical  Gardener.  See  Practical  Oard. 

Mack«r*s  Flora  Hibemica.  Flora  Hibemica.  By 
J.  T.  Mackay,  A.L.8.,  ftc.    Dublin,  1896.  8vo. 

MacLeay.  Hors  Entomologlc« ;  or  Essays  on  the 
Annulose  Animals.  By  W.  S.  BfacLeay.  Vol.i. 
parU  1.  and  It.  Lond.  1819—1821.  8vo. 

M*Kab*s  Treatise.'  A  Treatise  on  the  Propacation, 
Cultivation,  and  General  Treatment  of  Cape 
Heaths  In  a  Climate  where  they  require  Pro- 
tection during  the  Winter  Months.  By  Wm. 
M*Nab,  Superintendent  of  the  Roval  Bot.  Gard. 
Bdin.,  ftc.  Bdin.  and  Lond.  I83S.  8vo. 

M'Phail's  Gard.  Rem.  The  Gardener's  Remem- 
brancer throughout  the  Year,  &C  By  James 
M'PhaU.   Lond.    1794.  8vo. 

Macrobius.  Saturnalia,  et  Bxposltlo  In  Somnium 
Sdpionis.    Leipsig,  1774.  8vo. 

Madden's  Turkey.  Travels  in  Turkey,  &c.  By 
Dr.  Madden.    L<»d  3  vols.  8vo. 

Maddock's  Florist's  Directory.  Florist's  Directory 
and  complete  Treatise  on  the  Culture  and 
Management  of  Flowers,  Ac  By  James  Mad- 
dock.    Lond.  179S.  8vo. 

Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  Loudon's  Magatlne  of  Natural 
History.    Lond.  1838.  8vo. 

Bfagaiin  Encyclop£dique.  See  Journal  Encydo- 
pMique. 

Main's  Catechism  of  Gardening.  A  Catechism  of 
Gardening,  in  which  the  most  uieftil  Culinary 
Plants  are  enumerated,  and  the  easiest  Metho<u 
of  Managementand  Culture  are  familiarly  de- 
scribed, Ac.  By  an  old  Practitioner.  Ixmd. 
1H34.  ISmo. 

Main's  Vegetable  Physiology.  Illustratlons  of 
VegeUuile  Phvsiology,  practically  applied  to 
tiM  (*arden,  tne  Field,  and  the  Forest :  con- 
sisting of  original  Observations,  collected 
during  an  experience  of  Fifty  Years.  By  J. 
Main,  A.L.S.    Lond.  1833.  small  Mvo. 

Main's  VilU  and  Cottage  Florist's  Directory.  The 
Villa  and  Florist's  Directory  {  being  a  fkmlltar 
Treatise  on  Floriculture,  Ac.  By  James  Main, 
A.L.S.    Lond.  1830.  12mo. 

Manchester  Gooseberry  Book.  An  Account  of  the 
dltDsrent  Gooseberry  shows  in  Lancashire, 
Cheshire,  Ac.  Manchester,  ISmo.  C<mtinued 
annuallv. 

Manilius.  Astronomicoo,  Ac  Paris,  1786.  Svols. 
8vo. 

Manuel  Pratique  de  la  Culture  Maraichdre  de 
Paris.  Par  J.  O.  Moreau  et  J.  J.  Daveme. 
Paris,  1846.  8vo. 

Manwood's  Treatise  on  ForesU,  and  their  Original 
and  B^inning.  Treatise  of  the  Laws  of  the 
Forest  and  of  the  Purlieu.  By  John  Manwood. 
Lond.  Ifi98.  4to. 

Marco  Polo.  Delle  MaravlgUe  del  Monde,  Ac. 
Venice,  1496.  8vo.  The  most  noble  and  famous 
Travels  of  Marcus  Paulus  of  the  Nobility  of 
the  State  of  Venice,  into  the  East  ParU  of  the 
World.  Translated  faito  English  bj  John 
Frampton.    Ixmd.  1879.  4to. 

Marsh.  Bntomologla  Britannica.  By  Thos.  Mar- 
sham.  Lond.  1809.  8vo.  Vol.  I.  Coleopteim. 

Marshall.    See  Marshall's  Plant,  and  Rur.  Om. 

Marshall's  Planting  and  Rural  Ornament.  Plant- 
ingand  Rural  Ornament.  By  William  MarshaU. 
Lond.  1796.  S  vols.  8vo. 

Martial.  Martial's  Epigrams,  Ac  Translated  by 
Wright.    Lond.  1763.  l8mo. 

Martlneau's  Egypt,  Ac.    Lond.  1848.  9  vols.  8vo. 

Martyn.  See  Miller's  Dictionary,  edited  by  Pro- 
feasor  Martyn. 

Martyn's  MlllerS  Diet.    See  Miller's  Dictionary. 

Mason  on  Design.    See  Essay  on  Design. 

Maaon's  English  Garden.    The  English  Oardao,  a 


Poem.    With  De  Burgh's  notes.    Lend.  ITtt. 
ihro. 

Matthew  on  Naval  Timber.  On  Naval  Titmbsr 
and  Arboriculture;  with  Critical  Notes  en 
Authors  who  have  recently  treated  tbe 
lect  of  Planttaig.  By  Patrick  Matthew. 
1831.  royal  8vo. 

Mannd's  Botanic  Garden.  The  Botanic  Garden ; 
or.  Magazine  of  Hardy  Flowering  Plants ;  to 
which  U  added,  llie  Fruitist.  ^  B.  ~ 
F.L.S.    Lond.    In  monthly  Numbers. 

Mayer,  Pom.  Franc    See  Pom.  Franc. 

Meager's  English  Gardener.  English  ^_  ,....„, 
or  sure  Guide  to  Young  Planters  and  Caar- 
dcoers.  By  Leonard  Meager.  Lond.  168S.  Svo. 

M£m.  de  la  Soc.  Agr.  du  Seine  et  Oise,  1801. 
Mfmoires  de  la  Sod^  d' Agriculture  du  Seine 
et  Oise.    Paris.  8vo. 

Mem.  de  la  Social  Royale  et  Centrale  d'A^r.  de 
Paris.    M^moires  de  la  Social  Royale  et  Gen 
trale  d' Agriculture  de  Paris.    Paris,  8vo. 

Mem.  of  Caletl.  Hort.  Soc.    See  Caled.  Mem. 

M6moires  de  I'Acadtaiie  des  Sciences.    Pcri«,4to. 

Mtooires  et  Lettres.  Mdmoires  et  LeOres  dii 
Marshal  Prince  de  Ligne.   Paris.  9  vols.  Avo. 

Memoirs  by  Bray.    See  Evelyn's  Memoirs,  Ace 

Memoirs  of  Baber,  Emperor  of  HIndostan.  Quoted 
in  the  Quart.  Rev.,  April,  1891. 

Memoirs  of  the  Pomological  Society  of  Altenbarg. 
Annalen  des  Altenburglichen  PomoU^tachcB 
Gesrilschalt.    Altenburg,  1810.  8vo. 

Mercure  de  France.  A  French  literary  News- 
paper. 

Blessager  des  Sciences  et  des  Aru.  By  Prof.  Vsn 
Mons.    Brussels,  1826. 

Messiah.  Klopstock's  Messiah.  A  Poem,  trans- 
lated into  English  by  CoUyer.  Lond.  178. 
9  vols.  19mo. 

Meteorological  Phenomena.  See  Hutchison's 
Meteorological  Phenomena. 

Mich.  Am.  Flora  Boreali- Americana.  By  Andr6 
Michaux.    Paris.  1803.  9  vols.  8vo. 

Mich.  Arb.  Hlstolre  des  Arbres  Forestiers  de 
I'Amirique  Septentrionale.  By  F.  A.  Mi- 
chaux.   Paris,  1810—1818.  3  vols.  4to. 

Miller.  Ic.  Hgures  of  PlanU  described  in  Miller's 
Gardener's  Dictionary.  Lond.  1760.  9  vols, 
fol. 

Miller's  Dictionary.  Gardener's  Dictionary,  or  a 
complete  System  of  Horticulture.  By  PhOlp 
Miller.  F.R.S  Lond.  17fi9.  3  vols.  fol.  In- 
proved  edition :  edited  by  Fni,  Mar^.  Load. 
1807. 4  vols.  fol. 

Monteatb.    See  Monteath's  Forester's  CuUe. 

Monteath's  Forester's  Guide,      The  Forester's 

Guide,  Ac.    By Monteatb.   Stirlinig,  ltl9. 

19mo.  plates. 

Morant's  Colchester.  History  and  Antiquities  of 
the  Town  and  Borough  of  Colchester,  Ac. 
By  Philip  Morant,  M.A.,  Ac.  Lond.  17GB.  fbL 

MorersTh^oriedes  Jardins.  Thteriedes  Jardins. 

aN.  Morel.    Paris,  1776.  8vo.     Improved 
tion  by  C.  Morel. 

Morier's  Journey  to  Persia,  1819.  Journey  through 
Persia,  Ac,  to  Constantinople  In  1808  and  180l ; 
with  a  second  Journey  between  the  years  1810 
and  1816.  By  James  Morier,  Esq.  Lond. 
1818.  9  vols.  4to. 

Moris.  Plantarum  Historia  Universalis  Oxonl- 
ensis,  Ac.  By  Robert  Morison.  Oxford. 
1678. 9  vols.  fol.  Srd  edit.  Lond.  1715.  S  voU. 
fol. 

Moris.  His.    See  Moris. 

Morning  Chronicle.  A  London  daily  News- 
paper. 

Morton  on  Soils.  The  Nature  and  Propeiiy  ef 
Soils ;  their  Connexion  with  the  GeokMical 
Formation  on  which  they  rest ;  the  best  Means 
of  permanently  increasing  their  Productive- 
ness ;  and  on  the  Rents  and  Profits  of  Agrkol- 
ture.  By  John  Morton.  4th.  edit.  Load. 
1843.  8vo. 

Morton's  Protestant  Vigils.  Protestant  Vigils; or. 
Evening  Records  ofa  Journey  in  Italy,  in  the 
Years  1896  and  1897.  By  Harriet  Morton. 
Lond.  1899.  9  vols.  Svo. 

Munting's  Phytographia  Curiosa.  Lond.  1701. 
folio. 

Mumnr's  Historical  Account  of  Discoveries  la 
Asia.  Historical  Account  of  Discoveries  and 
Travels  In  Asia.  By  Hugh  Murray.  Bdia. 
1890.  3  vols.  Svo. 

Museum  Rusticmn.    Museum  Rusticum  et  Com- 


LIST  OF  BOOKS  BEFEBRED  TO. 


mrctale ;  or.  Select  Papers  on  AgrlcniCure, 
Commerea.  ftc.  Reviied  and  dlgeated  bj 
aerend  Memben  of  the  SodeCy  for  the  Bo> 
eoaracement  of  Arta,  Manafacturea,  and  Com- 
meroe.  Load.  1764. 6  volt.  8vo. 
l^jatt  Roane  o  Spotobie  ZakladaniaOarodow,  Ac. 
Tboni^  on  the  Manner  of  plantfiig  Gardens. 
By  the  Princess  Isabella  CsartotTska.  War- 
r,  180B.  4to.  platea. 


N. 

19.  Amar.  Rer.    See  North  Amer.  Bev. 
19.  C.  d'Asriailtare.    See  Nooreau  Court,  Ac 
V.  Moa.  Mag.    New  Monthly  Magaalne.    Lood. 
In  moBtbJy  Nmnbers.  8ro. 

Karhrichten  von  ttaMco.  By  Dr.  J.  G.  Volck- 
amer.    Nuremberg,  171A. 

Kardini,  Boooa  Antica.  RItratto  di  Roma  Antica. 
Rome,  1658.  llmo. 

KsoTstlve,  fte.    See  Trav.  in  India. 

Karrative  of  an  Expedltioo.  CeUa*s  Narrative  of 
an  Bzpedition  from  Tripoli  in  1817.  Load. 
Svo. 

Maamyth's  Blements  of  Affricnltnre.  Elements  of 
Agricoltare,  being  an  Essiy  towards  establish- 
Ib^  the  Coltivattoo  of  the  Soil,  Ac.  Lond. 
1807.  8vo. 

Katnral  History  of  Aleppo.  The  Natural  History 
of  Aleppo,  and  Parts  adjacent,  Ac.  By  Dr. 
Alexander  Russel;  with  Notes  by  Dr.  Patrick 
Rnasel.    Lond.  1794.  S  vols.  4to. 

Mataral  System  of  Botany.  See  Lindley*s  Nat. 
Syst. 

Kederlantxe  Hesperides.    Amst.  1676.  fotto. 

KeUl's  Holt.  Tour,  1817.  Jounial  of  a  Hortical- 
toral  Tour,  Ac.    Bdinborgh,  1888.  Svo. 

Kew  Rngland  Georglcal  Dictloiiary.     New  Eng- 
land Fanner's  Dictionary.     By  Dr.  Dree. 
1790.  Svo. 

NewMon.^fag.    See  N.  Moo.  Mag. 

Kew  York  Farmer.  American  Farmer,  hi  perio- 
dical Numbers.  Published  at  New  York. 
4to. 

New  Zealand,  Ac. 

Nich.  Encyc.  Nicholson's  Journal  of  Natural 
Phttosophy,  Qiemistry,  and  the  Arts.  nios. 
trated  wi&  Engravings.  Lond  1797—1808. 
ft  vols.  4to. 

Nlcb<daon's  ArehitectOTal  Dictionary. 

Nieol.  The  Oardaaer's  Kalendar;  or,  monthly 
Dtrectoffy  of  Operatioos  in  every  Branch  of 
Hoftlcultnre.    By  Walter  Nlcol.    Edin.  1810. 

Nlool'a  Kitchen  Gardener.  The  Scotch  Forcing 
Gardener,  Edin.  179S.8vo;  and  the  Gardener's 
Kalendar,  or  Directory  forevery  M<mth  in  the 
Year.    ^  W.  Nieol.  Bdlo.  1818.  Svo. 

Hleholas's  Private  Purse  Expenses  of  Henry  VIII., 
fhim  November,  1819,  to  Deecn^o-,  1S38. 
Published  1838. 

NIgeUius.  YltaetBooaOpera,LudoviciIV.  By 
Brardus  NIgeUius.  Ingolstadt,  1618.  Imp. 
ISmo. 

Kizns  Plantar  urn.  By  John  Lfaidley,  Ph.  D., 
FJLS^Ac    Lond.  18S8. 

Noisette.  Manu^oompletdnJardlniermaraicher, 
Ac    Paris,  4  vols.  Svo. 

Noisette^  Jard.  Fr.  Le  Jardinier  Fruitier.  18 
Uvraiaons.    Paris,  1818. 4to. 

Noisette's  Manual.    See  Noisette. 

Nomendatore  Balsonn6e.  Nomencli^ure  Bai- 
sooofodes  Espiccs^arl£t£s,  Ac.,dn  Gmkte  Ro- 
sier, Ac.  By  A.DePronville.  Paris,  1818. Svo. 

Nooaei's  Priest's  Tale.  Chaucer's  Canterbarv 
lUea;  edited  by  Thomas  Tyrwhttt.  Lond. 
177&— 1778.  6  vols.  Svo. 

Norden's  Surveyor's  Dialoeue.  Surveyor's  Dia- 
logue ;  very  profitable  lor  all  Men  to  peruse, 
espedallT  Lords  of  Bfanors,  Stewards  orManor 
Courts,  Ac.  By  John  Norden.  In  6  books. 
Lood.  1607.  W 

North  Anaer.  Rev.  The  North  American  Review. 
Boston,  Svo.    In  quarterly  Numbers. 

Vattk  American  Review.    See  North  Amer.  Rev. 

MortlramberlaDd  HousehoU  Book.  The  Regula- 
tkns  and  BatabUsfament  of  the  Household  of 
Henry  Algernon  Percy,  the  fifth  Eari  of  Nor- 
thoasberland  at  Us  Castles  of  WresU  and  LeUn. 
•eld,inYorkdilrcbegan  AnnoDomini  MDXII. 
Bdlled  bv  Bldiop  Per«rir.  Svo.  1887. 

Mates.  Ae.  Journey  from  Riga  to  the  Crimea.  By 
Itey  Holdemesa.    Loo^lsas.  Svo. 


Notes  on  the  Crimea,  Ac.,  1881.    See  Notea,  Ac. 
Notes  sur  la  Culture  de  Pins.    Notes,  Ac.    By 

Andr£  Thouin.    Paris,  1819.  Svo. 
Notes  to  Bameses.    Barneses,  an  Egyptian  Tale. 

Load.  1685. 8  toIs.  sm.  8vo. 
Notes  to  Sir  H.  Davy's  Agr.  Chem.    See  Davy's 

Elements,  Ac. 
Notices  of  Brasil.    Notices  of  Braail  in  1838, 1889. 

By  Dr.  Robert  Walsh.    Lond.  1880.    8  vols. 

Svo. 
Nouveau  Cours  Complet  d' Agriculture,  Ac.    See 

Cours  Complet  dfAgr. 
Nuremberg  Hesperides.    Hesperidum  Norlmber- 

aensium,  sive  de  Malorum,  Ac.     Culture  et 

Usu,  librL  iv.    By  J.  C.  Volckamer.  Nurem^ 

berg,  1700.  foUo. 


O. 

Obs.  on  Mushrooms.    See  Callow. 

Obs.  on  Planting  and  Landscape- Gard.  Observa- 
tions on  tlie  Formation  and  Management  of 
useAil  and  Ornamental  Plantations.  Ac.  By 
J.  C.  Loudon,  F.L.S.,  Ac    Edin.  1804.  Svo. 

Observations  on  Landscape-Gardening.  See  Rq>- 
ton's  Observations  on  Landscwe-Gardening. 

Observations.  See  Whately's  Ooservations  on 
Modem  Gardening. 

Observations,  Ac.  Obserrstlons  sur  la  Nomencla- 
ture et  la  Classement  des  Roses,  Ac  By  J.  P. 
Vibert.    Paris,  1887.  Svo. 

Observations  on  the  Theory  and  Practlceof  Land- 
scape-Gardening. Observations,  Ac.  By 
Humphry  Repton.    Lood.  1803. 4to. 

Obst-Orangerie  in  Scherben.  Ud>er  die  Anle- 
mng  einen  Obst-Orangerie,  Ac  By  Dr.  DI^ 
Frankfort  on  the  Mayn.    1796. 18mo. 

Odos  de  Espafioles  Emigrados :  Leisure  Hours  of 
the  Spanish  EmigranU.    Lond.  1885. 

OSkonom.  Neulgk.  und  Veiiiandl.  (EkuHrndsche 
Neuigkirten  und  Verhandlungen.  88  Jahrg. 
in  4to.,  of  96  Nos.  each .    Prague. 

Of  Planting  and  Preserving  of  Timber  and  Fuel, 
an  old  Thrift  newly  revived.  An  old  Thrift 
newly  revived  1^  K.  C,  of  planting  and  pre- 
servfiig  of  Timber  and  Fewel.  In  four  Parts. 
Lond.  1618. 4to. 

Oliv.  de  Serres.  Th^tre  d' Agriculture  d'OUvier 
de  Serres,  edit.  1814. 

Olivier.    See  OUv.  de  Serres. 

Olivier.  Entomok^e,  ou  Histoire  Natnrelle  des 
Insectes.  By  G.  A.  Olivier.  Paris.  1789— 
1795.    4voU.4to. 

Olivier's  JoumOT  through  the  Ottoman  Empire. 
Travds  in  the  Ottoman  Empire,  Egypt,  and 
Persia,  8  vols.  Svo.,  and  Atlas,  4to.  By  G.  A. 
OUvier.    Lond.  1801. 

On  Hedges  and  Hedmow  Timber.  Blaikle.  A 
Treatise  on  the  Management  of  Hedges  and 
Hedfferow  Timber.  By  Francis  Blaikle. 
Lood.  18mo. 

On  Scottish  Gardens  and  Orchards.  Printed  In 
the  Gen.  Rep.  of  Scot. 

On  the  Culture  of  the  Strawberry,  Raspberry,  and 
Oooaeberry.  Treatise  on  the  improvea  Cul- 
ture of  the  Strawberry,  Ac  By  Thomas 
Haynes.    Lood.  1818.  Svo. 

Origine  des  Loix.  Origine  des  Loix,  des  Arts,  et 
des  Sciences,  et  de  leur  Progrte  ches  les  an- 
dens  Peuples.  By  Anthony  Yves  Ooguet. 
Translated  under  the  title  of  The  Origin  of 
Laws,  Ac    Edin.  1761 — 1775.  8  vols.  Svo. 

OtttlinesoftheFlrst  Principles  of  Botany.  By  Dr. 
Lindley.    Lond.  1831.  ISmo. 

Outlines  of  the  Prindi^es  of  Hcnrtlculture.  Out- 
lines of  the  First  Principles  of  Horticulture. 
By  Dr.  Lindley.    Lond.  1888.  ISmo. 

Ovid.  Met.  Ovid^s  Metamorphoses.  Lond.  1778. 
8  vols.  18mo. 

Owen's  Translation  of  Cato,  and  of  Geoponica,  or 
Agricultural  PursuiU.  Llbri  de  Re  Rusticft : 
translated  by  the  Rev.  J.  Owen,  M.A.  Lond. 
1800—1807.  Svo.  4  voU. 


P. 

Page's  Prodromus.  Prodromus :  or  Nomenclature 
of  all  the  PlanU  cultivated  in  the  Southampton 
Nursery.  By  Wm.  Bridgewater  Page  Ixmd. 
1818.  Svo. 

Paris.  Pared.    See  Parkinson's  Paradisus. 

b 


xzlv  LIST  OF  BOOKS 

ukhtint-i  H<b.  Ln.    H>bnnr»dBll(lll)iI.nl- 

CDn.wUbDulFalnu.    BftlicRcT.JotinPirk- 

Terratrli ;  or  ■  Cudoi  of  all  Soru  afriisunl 
Flowoi  which  our  Bnglltta  Atre  vill  HtmLU 
to  t»  nouned  up  i  whh  ■  Khcbra  Omrina. 
Onhard.ai:.  By liAll  Pukliuon.  ApoUiccUT. 
Of  LoDdoD.  Lmtd,  IS0-  fuL. 
Uknii'i  MouWIc  HriuIiii.  Hosutlc  Benulu 
ud  ABdolt  CuIlM  (n  Enrliul  uul  WhIh, 
dnwn  on  tha  Spot,  by  Ju.Hootc,  E«|..  umI 

Ic.  Pvodilil  IniCllullDiii ; 
„.  ■  NUIonal  EduoUoD  Et- 

C»pUln  W.  E.  PUTj'l  Voj»8« 
Rtjiooi,  --'  * ■"-     •''"'   ' 


FlowwtoiFli 

vt't  ApUrUD'i  Gold*.    Tbe  AplaHj — , 

onuJnliiff  pncilcBl  DlntUoaB  lartb«  BCbjuh- 
matt  or  B««  upon  th«  DrprLvloi  avilom.  ^v 
J.  H.  FlrnO'     Load.  183),  8>o. 

(Un  OuMte.    A  CMiHH  nnilpqiir. 

■10*  Cidopadia.  Tbo  F«uir  Ciclopadli  or  Iho 


0,  wccklr.    BtfuninIS 


PonooB.  Itionoi  pleta  SpoctemiB  nrioram  Fun- 
flOTum,    Firli  aod  Stmibourff.  lOOa.  'to. 

Foruoa**  ftmonrii  FliBtaruu.  fiitioptlt  PUntK- 
nin.  HU  BdcMtMIob  Bounlflmi.  Bt  C.  H. 
PcriDati.    Furii,  1HJS.  1W7.    XtoIi.  I&io. 

Psth  MlK*)Iu*.  Tta«  Fenh  MlKelUn*  oT  Lit*, 
tvtun.  ArTkqhiiro,  OonlninB,  md  LaaJ  In- 
■dllnnn.    Potb.lNO.    FubUibtd  In  Nm. 

PsHl'ilEiiTlnu  or  Vinni.   Vlauu.  1t](.  Ilmo, 

Ph.    Stm  Pimh,  Anial. 

PUDba*!  Pomocliun  Brll.  FananliiiB  Brttan- 
■fcum.  a  Wrtorkal  ud  BotaDtcid  Account  of 
Fmtti  kDon  Id  Ciwl  Britabi.  Bj  Henrr 
PblUIpi.    Load,  ISM.  «>a. 

PMI.  Tnm.    TiM  rhUonpUol  TnnudiaDt  of 


BEFEBBED  TOi 

br  jDhB  Odt,  Ru.,  ud  oUun.    Br  A 
tHckm.    LondTlin. Sio. 

Rmlgnnl.  Ac    By  Jooepb  P1ckniii«.     Land. 

FHcrlDuorthtBlitiie.  Tb*  p<l(Tlm>  or  the  Bbliwv 
Ac.     Bf  Sb-  Edwird  Bulscr  J-jtloo.     Load. 

FlndnnmU  m  I  GLudlac  iDflMg.      Vonrni,  ISIT. 

Plpkplon'i  Goofrmpby.  Bfodom  Goonapbr;  or 
a  DeKTiptlooDTIba  Buplrfl.  Ar..  {d  aJl  Pvtt 
of  (hi  Woild.    B7  John  PlnkenoD.  F.A.S. 

Fluu  oTUm  BulldiD'(>.  Ac.  Flui.  BIxukBi. 
SodtooLind  FcripecllieVl 

■nd   Bulldlon  at   Kriv,   Ai 

■-'-■■■■    "• 

.     B^  W.  NW)( 

.  fonaHuDndK,  Br  ProT.  KluiM  ^ 
WildUln.  FHtEVlBK. 
luta'i  Gidde.  Tlw  Pluitir'i  Guide  i  or,  ■  Pnc- 
dol  BiiH  GO  lbs  bst  M«bod  or  it>lai  ill. 
mcdJiK  e^M  to  Wood.  Ac.  B7  Sir  fltoiT 
StniiJt,  But.  Ac.     Edln.  I»99,  »o. 

Oivn.  Ac.  Btpuil,  ITM.  11  Toll.  (TD. 
I  FlDn'i  PwidtM  bnutlllKl.  F^ara'i  Pan. 
H,  Ac.      Br  Sir  Hugb  FlUI.     LoDd.  IGOS. 

lb. 'pbnr'i Hiitorl* N(t^>JO.  Hudoaln-i «dlL 
Firii,  IT3S.  I  Tail.  Mio.  Tnnilalcd.  nnda 
the  title  at  ninft  Nitunl  Hluory  of  tbt 


'■  EpIMlH. 


,    Br  L<cninl  Pluktadt. 


pink.  Pb^.    Fbrtognplilii.  il 


do  Arbm  Fniltlen  It 

Coar  do  Woitilwri. 
Hirer,  Girdnor  to  tb 

Docrlplln  Account  ol 


Wibop  of  WurtitauTf, 
"87  T.°A!"Knlghl, 


F.R.S.,Ac.     

Pom,  Mt-    Ponaloglciil  Min'tna-    Load.  ima. 

Tnllf  dTTa  Cuitun  FnncidH.  ct  I1  f  alll^dH 
Arbnt  Frulttcn.  Pur  le  CanU  Lflleu  da 
VlllanirArc.  Fatli,  IBIl.  no.  Spl. 
Fompeluu.  Pompatiiu;  of  Obtervailon*  itpoa 
the  Tonxtaphr.  Edidm.  and  Omamaiu  o( 
Fompoll.    Bj  Sir  Wn.  Gel]  Hid  ),  F.  CaDdr. 


_Po«Ucil 


PanqoarUlo'iTnieli.  Irvulalad  br  Anna  F 

Tniell  In  Iha  lIorH,  Albanla,aDd  i>tL_.  _ 
of  Ibc  OtIOBiaD  Emtdie.  Ac.    By  F,  C.  F .  _ 
querllle,  H.D.,«c.    Lond.  IS13.  Its. 

PDTiidar'i  Cotuc*  Gaidanir.    Tbs  Coluce  Ou. 
doDOT ;  bdng  a  Sketch  on  U*0^ll  Oardmlnf, 


se;'' 


irBDglud.  Br  Tlioa.  Fnradot, 


LIST  OF  BOOKS  REFERRED  TO. 


zxxv 


Frak.  GanL,  tad  edit. 

Bjr  SCflphcn  Switaer. 


Fratt 


Tbe  Practical  Gardener  and 
Hortknltarirt,  ftc.    Br  CIm».  M'ln- 
Lood.  ISaS,  1S».  S  ToU.  8to. 
Gardeoing.     See  Abercr(MDMe*S 
tica]  Gardeoer. 


lunts.  ftc»    See  SpeecptT. 
Pr»ctScal  PLater.     The  Prartkal  Plaater  ;  or,  a 
Treatise  on  Forest  Planting,  ftc    By  Walter 
Vicol.  Rdin.  17S9.  8to. 

Planter.  Tbe  Practical  Planter;  coo. 
talning  Directioos  for  tlM  Plantiag  ofWacte 
L.aad,  ftc  Bjr  Thoa.  Cmickabank. 
Iflao.  8to. 

Coxe't  View  of  the  United  States  of 
Load.  8to. 
'.  to  Icooographia  Bostka.    See  Svitser. 
'.  to  tbe  Norenberg  Hespcrides.    See  Narem> 


to  the  Catalogue  of  the  Loxcadworg  Gar- 
Paris,  1814. 
to  tlie  Introdoctioa  to  GiranUn's  Essay. 
Sec  De  la  Coaipositkm  des  Pftysages,  Ac 

State  of  ToriUT  (ISB).  PrMcnt  State  of 
Tnrkcy,  Ac  By  TlMMnas  Thornton.  Lood. 
S  vols.  8ro. 

i*s  Hiatorr  of  Masonry.     lUustratiaos  of 
iry.     3f  Wm.  Preston.     Lood.  I77&. 
Svu. 

t*s  Catalogoe  dn  Geore  Rosier.  Catalogne 
DcsCTiptiC  Methodiqoe.  et  Baiaoon^  des  Es- 
picea,  Ac,  da  Genre  Rosier  cnMr^  dies  Pro- 
vost iU  (et  SoppL).  Eooen.  1830. 
Prevte**  Uonine  do  GoAt.  Mimoires  poor  serrir 
M  THistoire  de  U  Vett&.    Psris,  1763.  4  vols. 

ISlBO. 

Price's  Essays  on  the  Pktaresqne.  An  Essnr  on 
tbe  l^lctnrcsqoe,  as  compared  vith  tite  Sabiime 
and  the  Beantifal,  Ac  By  Sir  Uvedale  Price 
Lood.  1794.  8to. 

deUMooographiedo  Genre  Bosicr,  Ac 
et  MoQogrttthie  des  B spices  ct 
Variety  ooaantnes  do  CSenre  Rosier,  Ac  By 
C.  A.  Thory.  Paris,  18X>.  Itaw. 
ProAtahle  Art  of  Gardening.  The  Profitable  Art 
of  Gardening,  Ac ;  to  which  are  added  Two 
Trentiaes  on  the  Managcanent  of  Bees,  and 
tbe  Yearly  CoQ|ectares  mete  for  HosbaDdmen ; 
aod  a  Treatise  of  Che  Art  of  Grafting  and  Plant, 
tng  Trees.  Gathered  by  Thos.  Hyll,  Citiacn 
ofLoodon.    Lond.  1974.  4to. 

The  Printable  Planter;  a 
Treatise  on  the  Larch  and  Scotch  Pine  Tim- 
ber, Ac  ByWm.Pontey.  Hnddersfidd,  1800. 
8vo. 

!  dans  le  Pare  de  Monnu    Par  F.  Lose. 
Milan,  18S7.  ISmo. 

Propertiaa.  Opera,  a  Jano  Broockhorio.  Am- 
sterdaas,  17S7.  4to. 

Prussian  Horticaltaral  Transactions.  Verhaod- 
lungen  des  Verdns  mr  Bef6rderung  <les  Gar- 
tcnbaoesinden  Rfini^lchPreussischen  Staaten. 
Berlin.  9  rols.  4to.  Continoed  in  parts. 

Polteney's  Sketdtes.  Historical  and  Bioaraphlcal 
Sketches  of  the  Progress  of  Botany  in  England, 
Ac.  By  Dr.  Richard  Pnltcoy.  Lond.  1790. 
S  vols.  8ro. 

Airsh,  Amur.    Flora  Americana 
By^Frede 

Pye'sEssaya.    Essays.  By  Henry  James  Pye,  E*q. 

I^rros  Mains  Brentfordiensis.  Pyros  Malut  Brent- 
fbrdiensis ;  or  a  concise  Descriptioo  of  selected 
Apples.  By  Hugh  Ronalds,  F.H.S.;  with  a 
•gore  of  each  sort,  drawn  on  stone  from  nature, 
by  his  daogfater.    Lood.  18S1.  4to. 


By  Frederick  Pnrsh.    Lood.  1814.  S  vols.  8to. 


Quart.  Rrr.    Tbe  Quarterly  Review.    Lood.    In 

quarterly  Noa.  8vo. 
Quarterly  Journal  of  Agric.    Tbe  Quarterly  Jour- 
nal of  Agricnltore ;  and  the  Prise  Essays  and 
Tmsactions  of  the  Highland  Society  of  ScoU 
Bdln.  18V.    In  ouarterlyNos.  Sro. 
*s  OMnplcte  Gardener.    The  Compleat 
Ac     Bnglished  by  John  Evelyn. 
Lood.  16BS.  M. 
Qofatfos  Cnrtios.    Historla  Alexandri  Magni.    Bi- 
poot,  ITIt.  9  vols.  8vo. 


Raccolta  dei  Autori  cfae  trattano  deU*  Aque.    Fl- 

rense,  8vo. 
Racemaxiooen  but  Gartenkunst  dcr  Alten.     By 

Boettinger.     Translated,  under  the  title  of 

Fragroens  sor  le  Jardinagedes  Anriiws,  in  the 

Mag.  Encyc  1799. 
RadcUff*s  Report  on  the  Agricoltnre  of  Festiin 

Holstein,  Flanders,  Ac,  1819. 
Rathbome*s  Surveyor.     The  Surveyor,  in  four 

Bookes.    By  Aarao  Rathbome.    Lood.  161S. 

foL 
Rsiy's  Letters.    Philosophical  Letters  betweeo  Mr. 

Ray  and  several  Correspondents,  Ac    Lood. 

1718.  8vo 
Baynal*s  Hist,  de  Coonnerce.      ffistoire  PhOo- 

sophique  et  P(^|tiqne  des  BtdbUssemcBs  et  do 

Commerce  des  Europfens  dans  les  deux  Indes. 

Par  PAbbi  BaynaL    Amsterdam,  1770.  6  vols. 

8vo. 
Reaumur.    M^osolres  pour  servir  i  I'fflstoire  dea 

Insectes.    Par  R.  A.  F.  De  Reaumur.    Psiia, 

1734— 174S.  6  voU.  4to. 
Recreations.    See  Anderson's  Recreatioas. 
Recoei]  des  plus  beaux  Jardtais  de  I'Europc    See 

Le  Rouge 
Recueil  des  Flans  dea  JanUns  Cblnoia.     See  Le 

Rouge. 
ReOectioos  on  Ancient  and  Modern 

Elements  of  Architecture 

Suecis.     Flora   Suecica.      Stockholm, 

174».  8to;  and  Fauna  Soedca.    Leyden,  1746. 

8to.    All  by  Limueus. 
Reich.    Hortns  Botanicus.    By  L.  Reifhcnhack. 


Leipsig,  ISM.  4to. 
chart's  Land  a 


Rdchart's  land  und  Gartens 

Gartens  Schatze*.    Erfhrth,  l78S..8vo. 
Reise  durch  Deutschland,  Ac    Bf 

Leipsig.  1775.  Sn>. 
Relet,  of  Beat  and  Moisture.    Short  Account  of 

Experimeots  and  InstrunMuts  depending  on 

the  relation  of  the  Air  to  Heat  and  Moisture. 

By  John  Leslie,  F.R.S^  Ac    Edin.  1813.  8vo. 
Ren.  on  Italy.    Remarks  on  Antiquities.  Arts,  and 

Letters,  during  an  Excursioo  in  Italy  in  1809; 

1808.    By  R.  Forsyth.    Lonl.  IMS.  8vo. 
Remarks  on  Hothouses.    Lood.  1817.  4to. 
Repertory  of  Arts  (1809).  Lood.  In  mooihly  Noa. 

8vo.  ^ 

Report  of  the  French  Expedltko  seot  to  Greece. 
Report.  Ac    Rewxt  on  the  State  of  PiMic  fo- 

struction  in  Prussia^  Ac.    By  Victor  Cousin, 

translated  by  Sarah  Austin.  Lood.  1834.  19nx>. 
Reptao*s  Observations  on  t.aodscape-Gardffiing. 

Observations  oo  the  Theory  and  Practice  of 

1  andscape-Gardeulug,  Ac     By  B.  ReiiCoo. 

Lond.  IMS.  Ibl. 

in  India.     Chrbtian   Researches  in 

Asia,   Ac    By    Claodios    Bnchsnan. 

Lood.  1811.  8to. 

in  Irdand.      Plnmtre*s  Residence 

Ireland  in  the  Year  1817.    Lond.  1890.  4to. 
Retired  Gardener.    The  Betir*d  Gard'ner: 

a  Translation  of  Le  Jardinier  SoUtaire,  Ac 

By  Geo.  London  and  Henry  Wise  Lood.  1706. 

Irols.  Sre 
Review  of  tbe  Landscape    A  Review  of  tbe  Land- 

sc^ie,a  Dklactic  Poem ;  and  also  an  Ess^  oo 

the  Picturesque;  together  with  Practical  Be> 

marks,  Ac.    By  Wm.  MarshaU.     Lood.  179b. 

8to. 
Revue  Encyc  (April,  1896).    Revue  Eocydop^ 

diqne,  ou  Analyst  Raisonnfe  des  Productions 

les  plus  remarqoables  dans  la  Litt£rature  lea 

Sciences,  et  lea  Arts.  Paris.    In  quarterly  Noa. 

8to. 
Rbeede,  MaL    Hortus  Indlcus  Malabarlcus.    By 

Henricosvan  Rbeede  van  Drakensteln.  1678— 

1703.   19  voU.  ibl. 
Rhodoo  and  Iris.    Quoted  in  the  Linn. 

voL  iL  p.  996.                                         . 
Rlv.      Ordo  Plantamm  Flore  IrregulaH 

petalo  et  tctrapetalo.    Lelpxig,  1690.  16B9.  9 

vols.  fol.  «    .      -,  1 

Rlvers*s  Catalogue    Catalogue  of  the  Roses  c<^ 
tivated  in  the  Sawbridgeworth  Wursery.    ISO. 

fol.  sheet.  .      — ,      ^*    ..      ■ 

Ronalds.    See  Pyrus  Mains  Bre^Drdiensla. 
Ros^e^sLeoX.    Life  and  PwntiflcMe  <rf  I^tba 

tentti.  By  Wm.  Roscoe,  Esq.,  F.L.S.  Lirer- 

pool,  1806.  4  vols.  4to. 
Rose  Garden.    See  Paul's  Rose  Garden. 

b  2 


1 

I 


LIST  OF  BOOKS  REFERRED  TO. 


Roxb.  Cor.  PUntt  of  Um  Coast  of  Coromandel. 
By  Wb.  Roximrgfa.  Loud.  1796. 17W.  1  toU. 
lol. 

Hover's  DescriptiTo  Hlstorj  of  tbe  Paris  Garden. 
Hlstolre  et  Descriptkm  du  Museum  Royal 
d'Histoire  Naturelle,  &c.  Par  M.  Deleuso. 
Atoc  S  plans  et  14  TuesdesJardins,ftc.  Paris, 
1828,  Sto.  Translated,  under  tbe  title  of  His- 
tory and  Description  of  the  Royal  Museun  of 
Natural  Hirtory,  by  A.  A.  Royer.  Paris,  18SI. 
S  Tols.  8ro. 

Boles,  Ac.  Rules  and  Orders  of  a  Society  of  Gar- 
deners called  Adam's  Lod«e.    Lood.  1781. 

Bomph.  Amb.  Herbarium  Ambolnense,  Ac.  By 
G.  B.  hunubius.  Amsterdam,  1740.  6  Tob. 
fol. 

Bnral  Chemistry.  Boral  Chemistry :  an  Blemeo- 
tary  Introduction  to  tbe  Study  of  tbe  Science 
to  its  relation  to  Agriculture.  By  Edward 
Solly,  F.R.Sn  Ac  Snd  edit.  Lood.  1846.  fcp. 
8to. 

Boral  Improver.  The  Rural  Improver,  Ac  By 
Wm.  Foaiej,    Huddersfleld.  18S8.  4to. 

Boss.  Emp.    See  Tooke's  Russ.  Emp. 

Butil.  Claudlan  Numatian.  Ittoerar.  Itlncrarlam 
of  Claudius  Numatianos  EutUhis.  Rome, 
1681.  4to. 


8. 

Sallnst.  SaUost's  Works,  with  Life,  Ac,  trans- 
lated by  Dr.  Stewart.  Lond.  1806.  t  vols.  4to. 

Samboursky's  Poem  on  Gardens.  Les  Jardins  de 
Samboursky.    Paris,  1788.  8vo. 

Samouelle's  Rntomolocist's  Usefbl  Compendium. 
The  Entomologist's  Useful  Compendium,  or 
an  Introduction  to  the  Knowledge  of  Rritish 
Insects,  Ac  By  George  Samouelle.  Lood. 
1896.  8vo. 

Sandys.  Travels  to  Turkey,  Egypt,  Ac  Lood. 
16tl.  foUo. 

Bang's  Kalendar.    See  Planter's  Kaleodar. 

Seng's  Planter's  Kalendar.  See  Planter's  Kalendar. 

Sarawak  ;  its  Inhabitants  and  Productioos.  See 
Low's  Sarawak. 

Scandinavia,  1806.  Travels  to  Europe,  Ac  By 
Dr.  B.  D.  Clarke.    Lond.  6  vols.  4to. 

Schtmmdpenninck  on  Beauty  and  Deformity,  Ac. 
Theory  of  the  ClasslAcation  of  Beauty  and 
Deformity,  and  their  correspooding  Physiog- 
nomic Expressions,  Ac.  By  Mrs.  bchimmd- 
pennlnck.    Lond.  1815.  4to. 

Schk.  Han.  Botanisches  Handboch.  By  C. 
Schkubr.  Wittenberg,  1791— 1809.  8  vols.  8vo. 

Schleideo's  Plant.  The  Plant ;  a  Biographv.  In 
a  Series  of  Popular  I^ectures.  By  M.  J. 
Schleiden,  M.D.  TransUted  by  Arthur  Hen- 
ft^,  F.L.S.,  Ac.    Lood.  1848.  8vo. 

Schmidt,  Arb.  Oestwreichs  Allgemeine  Baum- 
sncbt.    Vienna,  179S.  1794.  3  vols.  fol. 

Schmidt  to  Blag.  Encyc.  See  Journal  Bncyclo- 
pMlque. 

School  Botany.  School  Botanv ;  or,  the  Rudiments 
of  Botanical  Science.  By  John  Lindley,  Ph  J)., 
F.R.S.,  Ac.    New  edit.    Lood.  1845.  8vo. 

Schweitogen  und  seine  Garten  Anlageo.  Mann- 
heim, 1828.  8vo. 

Science  of  Horticulture.  The  Science  of  Horti- 
culture. By  Joseph  Hayward.  Lood.  1818. 
8vo. 

Scotichron.    See  Chronicles  of  Scotland. 

Self- Instruction  for  Young  Gardeners.    Self-In- 
stnicti<m   for   Young    Gardeners,   Foresters, 
Baillfb,  Land  Stewards,  and  Fanners;  to  Arith- 
metic. Book-keeping,  Geometry,  Mensuration, 
Practical   Trigonometry,   Mechanics,    Land- 
Survoying,  Levelling,  Planntog  and  Mapping, 
Architectural  Drawing,  and  Isometrical  Pro- 
jection and  Perspective  i  with  Examples  show- 
tog  their  uplications  to  Horticultural  and 
Agricultural  Purposes.      By  the  late  J.  C. 
Loudon,  F.L.S.,  H.S.,  Ac.  With  a  Portrait  of 
Mr.  London,  and  a  Memoir  by  Mrs.  Loudon. 
Lond.  2nd  edit.  1847.  8vo. 
Seminary  of  Agriculture.    Semarlo  de  Acrtcultura 
y  Artes.  dirigido  a  los  Parrocos.    Madrid,  com- 
pleted in  1808.  8vo.  S2  or  23  vols. 
Seneca,  Epis.    The  Epistles  of  Seneca.    Trans- 
lated hr  Dr.  Morell.    Lond.  1786.  2  vols.  4to. 
Series  of  Facts  on  raising,  pruning,  and  tralntog 
Trees,  Ac.    A  Series  of  Facts,  Htots,  Obser- 
vations, and  ExperimeoU  on  tbe  dlllhreot 


Shepherd's  Lectures  oo 


Modes  of  raising,  pnmtef^and 
Trees   to    Plantatiooa.     By   W. 
Shrewsbury,  1830.  8vo. 
SImw's  Geo.  ZmA.     General 
tematlc  Natural  History. 
6  vols. 
's 
Australia. 
SIbth.    6«e  Flor.  Gi 
Sickler,  Teut.  Obst.  SeeSkkler's 
Sickler's  Geschichte  der  Obst-Cultw. 
Geschichte  der  Obst-Cultur,  voo 
der  Urwelteo,  Msaof  dlegefcnwirtipen 
By  F.  K.  L.  Sickler.    Frankfort,  1808.  Sro. 
Sickler's  Teotscbe  Obst.     Der  Teutac' 
Gartner.   Von  Dr.  Volkmar  Sickler.    Si 
Weimar,  1794.  8vo. 
SIdonius.    Opera,  Ac.    Hanover,  1617.  Svo. 
Sill.  Joom.    Silliman's  Journal. 

Journal  of  Sdeoce  and  Art.     Coodncted  by 
Benjamto  Silliman,  M J).    In  qotftetiy  Noa. 
8vo. 
Simpson's  Necessitv  of  Education.    NunuaiMj  of 
Popular  Education.    By  Jas.  Slmpeosi, 
cate.    Edtoburgh,  1834.  8vo. 
Stodair's  Hort.  Gram.  Wob.    Hortos 

Wobumensis.    By  George  Sinclair,  1895.  9wo, 
ar  J.  Banks,  to  Hort.  Trans.    See  Hort.  "^ 
Sir  J.  MaLPersla.    Sir  John  Malcolm's 

of  Persia.    Lond.  1816.  2  vols,  royal  4to. 
Sir  R.  Colt  Hoare's  Classical  Tour.      ~ 
Tour  through  Italy.     Ry  Sir  Ric 
Hoare.    L<md.  4to. 
Sir  William  Ouseley,  App.  1819.    See  Embaaay. 
Sketches  and  VUits,  Ac    VisiU  and  Sketches 
Home  and  Abroad;  with  Tales  and 
lanies,  Ac.    By  Mrs.  Jameson.    Londosi,  1834. 
9  vols.  8vo. 
Sloan.  Hist.    Voyage  to  Madeira,  Barbadoca,  Ac 
'     By  Sir  Hans  Sloane.    Lond.  1707.  2  vola.  fol. 
Smeaton's  Posthumous  Woi^.     Lood.    ISIO.  S 

vols.  4to. 
Smith's  Eoglish  Flora.    The  English  Flora.    By 
Sir  James  Edward  ftnlth.    Lond.  8vo.  4  vols, 
and  2  half  vob.,  nobUsbed  to  1834. 
Smith's  Exotic  and  English  Botany.    Exodc  Bo- 
tany, Ac      Lood.    1804.   8vo. ;  and    ^"ffVt 
Botany,  or  Figures   of  British   Plant*.   Ac 
Lond.  1742—1807.  86  vote.  8vo.    By  Sir  J«a. 
Edward  Smith. 
Smith's  Flora  Brltannlca.    Flora  Brltannlco.    By 
Sir  J.  E.  Smith.    Lond.  1800. 1804.  8  voU.  8vo. 
Smith's  Introduction.    Introduction  to  tbe  Sbady 
of  Physiological  and  Systematical  Botany,    t^ 
Sir  J.  B.  Smith.    Lond.  8vo. 
Solly's  Chemistry.    See  Rural  Chemistry. 
Some  ThoughU   on    Building  and  Planting.    A 
Poem,  addressed  to  Sir  James  Lowtber,  Bart., 
and  published  to  Dodslev's  Collection. 
Sowerby.    Flcures  of  English  Fungi,  or 
rooms.    By  James  Sowerliy,  JF^L.8. 
1797 — 1808.  8  vols.  8vo. 
Sowerby  on  Light  and  Colours,  1816.      A 
Elucidation  of  Colours.    Lond.  1809.  4to. 
Speechly.    See  Speechljr's  Treatise  on  the  Ptoe- 

Apple. 
Speechly's  Htots.    Practical  HtoU  on  Domestk. 
and  Bural  Economy,  Ac.  By  William  Speechly. 
Lond.  1820.  8vo. 
Speechlv's  Treatise  on  the  Pine- Apple.  ATreatiae 
on  the  Culture  of  the  Pine-Api^  and  tbe 
Management  of  the  Hothouse,  Ac.  ByWilUsm 
Speechly.    York,  1779.  8vo. 
Speechly's  Treatitfb  on  the  Vine.    A  Treatiae  on 
the  Culture  of  the  Vine,  Ac.    York,  1740.  4to. 
Stackbouse's  Theophrastus.    Illustrationes  Theo- 
phrasti.  Translated  by  J.  Staokhouse.  Oxford, 
1811.  4to. 
Statement,  Ac,  as  to  the  Blgto  Botanic  Gardeo. 
SUtement,  Ac.    By  Dr.  Hosack.    New  York. 
1811. 
StatUUcal  Survey  of  Ireland.    Statistical  Aceount, 
or  Parochial  Survey  of  Ireland,  drawn  up  tron 
the  Communications  of  the  Clergy.    By  Wtt- 
11am  Shaw  Mason,  Esq.,  M.R.LA.    DubUo. 
1817.  2  vols.  8vo. 
Statistique  des  Provinces  de  Savooe,  Ac    By  tbe 
Comte  de  Chabrol  de  Volvic.    Paris,  182& 
2  vols.  4to. 
Staph,  and  lAtb.    See  Stephanos  de  Re  Horteosc 
Stqihanus  de  Re  Hortense.    Praedium  RuatScum. 
By  Charles  Btieone  and  Jean  Uebaolt.    f^via, 
1566.  foUo. 


UST  OF  BOOKS  &EFERBED  Ta 

'         bj  Lori  Woodhooaelee.    Tm 
I         JuM  I.  or  SoeClMd.  wfck  a 


>*f  Gcnenl  TIewol 
of  aciriiacBkira.    UaA.  1794. 


Jote*»Bf7pt.  BpptaDdMiiliMiil  AM;o 
TnTelTS  Ike  VaDej  of  the  Nile.  By  Jaae 
Ancwtas  SC  Joks.    Load.  ISM.  S  toIi.  Sve. 


Walter  INptkr.    Ediiu  179. 
Ronl  CEcwMitef 
or     The  Scots  Gardeoer^f  Director. 


oTttjit  Pitee.    By 


a  Sc  Peicrtbiirgk.    Starch's  Pktort  of  St. 


14 


LAriXTIL 
HHumiil  to  be 
fol.    Oxiori,  1807.  S  toIs.  foL 

a^  Three   lean*  Besidroce.    Throe  Ti 
In  Koith  America.    Bj  Jaaes  Stout. 
m.  S  ToU.  Sfo. 


Histarrortho  Twelve 


teLsttri.by 

"     " '.with  Notes,  bfPhile- 

Brk.    Sivplflacat  to  dw  B»- 
€vols.4to. 
tlothePnctiosl  TrestiseoB  the  Coltare 
ot  the  Tottp,  Aurkala. 


the  orifinal  Ai^Uc,  by 
ISOI.  1  vols.ftvo. 


of  dw 


SyHIk   By 


(v.FL 

7  vttls.  ^ro. 

i*s  Joamal  ofa  Vujsfo  op  the 
Lood.  StoIs.»vo. 

I's  B<eiaH«  ■  of  Flora.    Itiidlii  of  Flora 

1:  or.  rmrlowiii  aod  Lai^Pockot 

to  the  Flower  or  Kkchi 

By  K.  SwiodoQ.    Load.  I77S.  Sro. 

" "  i;  or,  the 

Becreotioa.  ftc.    By 
ms.  S    '    - 
BotaileK.  By 
VahL3vola. 
Al 

I^T. 


Mysterr  of  1 
id.lCBl.  M. 


T. 


T^h.derAcr.T 


s-nUMBderAfii. 
1801    ~ 


tethe 


5 


Ac.    By  Dr.  Octavios 
BolMy,  Jkc, 


IQr   N 


T( 


17i7. 

Tcapte-s 
14. 


'sGordcaof 
TraasliCed  by  JohB  HoolB. 
s  Works:  E« 
ed  by 
4  vols.  dvo. 

I  Tears' Ecsidence  to  TriwoH.  Tally's  Letters 
AvinC  a  Tea  Tens*  Bisidirr  ia  TriroO. 
Svols^»vo.  ^  ^^ 
Opera,  Ac    Psris,  MTS.  CbI. 


Hotbed  Foreer.  ^  By  Joka 
179.  Ubm». 
:  or.  Lover  of  Nstm.  Fsotical 
Works.  I^  Dr.  ThooMS  Wartoa:  with 
Notes.  *c.  By  Rkhaid  Msa,  M  JL  Oxiard. 
1809.  8vo. 

ofthediftfeaft 
Flower  Shows  la  twcMhtrf;  Cheshire,  ftc 
;IM7.    Coattnoed  saaoally.  1 
Oaerillsa.  a  Series  of 
a.d.  royal  8vo. 
I..apdsfa|>e,  a  l\if     By 
'     Esf.    Load.  I7»«.  «». 
;  or,  Aa  bderpcaiMat 


hi  the  Teor  1771.    By  W.  GOpki, 
Ac    Load.  1808. 9fd  edit,  t      ' 


J.TSt 


Tear  to  dw  HigklMtds 
ckicAy  to  Pktoresqae 
1778  oa  several  Parts  e 
ticolariy  tke  IHchlMMli  of 
GaiiiB.  A.M.,  Ac    Load.  1788.  8 


By  W. 


1717.  3 
I  Voy^e  dn  Ltit.    Belal     .     _ 
doUScMtperos^edaBoL    By 


1717.  8 


s  Travels  ia 


SMhi  te  the  Tews  178%  1787 
TowMcad.    Laad.l7»l.Sv«ls. 


's 


L1781. 

Travete  la   ■       ,    j, 
of  Ykaaa,  la  1798.    ' 
1797.    Map 
Tr.  ehr.    Plaal 

J.  Trew.  171*^^778.  foL 


C. 


' 


ZXXVIU 


LIST  OF  BOOKS  REFERRED  TO. 


Tr.  on  Flowera.  See  Tnntim  on  the  AniicuU, 
CamatloD,ftc. 

Tr.  on  Fruit  TreM.  Trettlie  on  tiie  Cultare  sod 
Blanag«ment  of  Fruit  Tree*.  Bf  W.  Forsyth, 
F.R.^.    Load.  1803.  4to. 

Tr.  on  tlw  Gooieberry.  Treatise  oo  the  Oooee- 
berry. 

Traits  aet  TuUpee.  Par  Jean  Paul  d*Ardenne. 
Avignon,  \7w.  ISmo.  plates. 

Trans.  Agri.  Soc.  New  York.  Transactions  of  the 
Agricultural  Society  of  New  York.  New  York. 
Published  periodically. 

Trans.  Highland  Soo.  See  Quarterly  Journal  of 
Agr. 

Trans.  Irish  Acad.    See  Trans.  R.I.A. 

Trans.  Lond.  Hort.  Soc.  Transactions  of  the 
Horticultural  Society  of  London.  Lood.  1815 
—1846.  lOvols.  4to. 

Trans,  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Soc.  Transactions  of 
the  Royal  Asiatic  Society.  Lond.  4to.  Pub- 
lished occasionally. 

Trans.  R.I. A.  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy.  DubUn.  4to.  Published  occasion- 
ally. 

Trans.  Soc.  Arts.  Transactions  of  the  Society 
for  the  Encouragement  of  Arts,  Manufoctures, 
Commerce,  &c  Lond.  178S.  Published  occa- 
sionally. 8vo. 

Traugott  Schwamstapper.  Beroerkung  Ober  die 
Gartenkunst.    Leipsig,  1796.  8vo. 

Trav.  in  India.  NarratiTe  of  a  Journey  through 
India.    By  Bishop  Heber.    Lond.  S  toIs.  4to. 

Traveller's  Guide.  Traveller's  Guide  through 
Scotland,  &c    Edinburgh,  1830.  8vo. 

Travelling  Memorandums.  Travelling  Memo- 
randums made  In  a  Tour  on  the  Continent  of 
Europe,  in  the  Years  1786.  1788.  By  FrancU 
Garden,  Lord  Gardenstone.  Edin.  1796.  3  vols. 
Iteio. 

Travels.  Maundrell's  Joumer  from  Aleppo  to 
Jerusalem,  1G97.    Oxford,  1749.  8vo. 

Travels.  Cadell's  Journey  in  Camiola  and  Italy. 
&c..  hi  the  years  1817  and  1818.  Lond.  S  vols. 
8vo. 

Travels.  Travels  In  the  Tarentaise,  ftc  By  R. 
Bakewell,  Esq.    Lond.  1824.  8vo. 

Travels,  1815.  Dr.  Bright's  Travels  fh>m  Vienna, 
through  Lower  Hungary,  in  1815.  Edhi.  1818. 
4to. 

Travels  in  Albania,  &c..  Hob.  Some  Account  of  a 
Journey  into  Albania,  Romelia,and  other  Pro- 
vinces of  Turkey,  in  1809,  1810.  Lond.  1813. 
3  vols.  4to. 

Travels  in  Brasll.  Relse  In  Braitlien  in  den  Jahren 
1817  bis  1820,  gemochte  und  beschreiben  von 
Dr.  Spix  und  Dr.  Von  Bfartius.  Munich,  1833. 
3  vols.  4to. 

Travels  in  Cyrene.  Beechey's  Expedition  to  the 
Northern  Coast  of  Afk-lca.  Lond.  1828.  4to. 

Travels  in  Germany.  Hod^kln's  Travels  in  the 
North  of  Germany.    Edin.  1830.  2  vols.  8vo. 

Travels  in  Mexico.  Travels  in  Mexico,  Chili, 
ftc.  By  Captain  Basil  Hall.  Lond.  3  vols, 
sm.  8vo. 

Travels  in  Norway.  Travels  through  Sweden, 
Norway,  Ac.  By  Sir  Arthur  de  Capell  Brooke. 
Lond.  4to. 

Travels  in  Spain,  Ac. 

Travels  In  Upper  Canada.  Travels  In  Canada 
and  the  United  States.  By  Captain  Basil  Hall. 
Lond.  8vo. 

Travels  through  Russia  and  the  Crimea.  By  Co- 
lonel Alexander.    Lond.  1829.  2  vols.  8vo. 

Treat,  on  Country  Residences.  A  Treatise  on 
forming,  improving,  and  managing  Country 
Residences,  &c.  By  J.  C.  Loudon,  F.L.S.,  Ac. 
Lond.  1806.  2  vols.  4to. 

Treatise  on  an  entirely  original  System  of  culti- 
vating Cucumbers,  &c.  JBy  W.  E.  Allen.  Ips- 
wich, 1834.    Pamph.  8vo. 

Treatise  on  Dew.  Garstin's  Treatise  on  Dew. 
Lond.  8vo. 

Treatise  on  Fruit  Trees.  See  Forsyth's  Treatise 
on  Fruit  Trees. 

Treatise  on  Heating  by  Steam.  Essay  on  Wann- 
ing Mills  and  other  Buildinas  by  Steam,  Ac. 
By  Robertson  Buchanan.    Glasgow,  1807. 

Treatise  on  Planting,  &c.  A  Practical  Treatise 
on  the  Management  of  Woods  and  Coppices. 
By  Samuel  Hayes,  Esq.,  M.R.I. A.,  Ac.  Dublin, 
1^95.  8vo. 

Treatise  on  the  Apple  and  Peer.  Treatise  on  the 
Culture  of  the  Apple  and  the  Pear,  Ac.    By 


Thomas  A. Knight.  F.R.8.,  Ae^  and  Pra. 

Hort.  Soc.    Lond.  1797.  ISmo. 
Treatise  on  the  Auricula.   A  Concise  and  Practical 

Treatise  on  the  Carnation,  Pink.   Auricula, 

Ac.    By  Thomas  H<^[g.    Load.  1883.  12mo. 
Treatise  on  the  Horse-hoeIng  Husbandry.    Nev 

Horse-hoeing  Husbandry:  or,  an  Basay  on  the 

Principles  of  Tillage  and  Vegetatkm,  &c    Bj 

Jethro  TuU.    Lond.  1733.  f^ 
Treatise  on  the  Patent  Hothouse.    A  Deecrtotta 

of  a  Patent  Hothouse  which  operatoa  cblei^ 

by  the  Aid  of  the  Sun,  Ac 
Treadse  on  the  Pine- Apple.    By  William  Grifla. 

Newark,  1808.  8vo. 
Treatise  on  the  Pine-Apple.    See  HamUtOD  oo  tht 

Pine-Apple. 
Trew.  Ehret.    See  Tr.  ehr. 
Trois  Jours  en  Voyage  k  ChantUIr,  Mortefbttafaw, 

et  Ermenonville,  Ac.    Paris,  1838.  ISmo. 
TroUope's  Domestic  Manners  of  the  Anaerlcans. 

Domestic  Blanners  of  the  Americans.    By  Mn. 

Trollope.    Lond.  1833.  8  vols.  ISmo. 
Turner.     A  Synapsis  of  the  British   Foci.     By 

Dawson  Turner,  M.  A.,  Ac.  Lood.  1812.  Ivols. 

ISmo. 
Tamer's  Herbal.    A  new  HertMd,  In  which  are 

contained  the  Names  of  Plants  in  Greek,  Latin, 

Dutch.  Ac.    By  Dr.  Willtam  Tomer.    Lood. 

1668.  foU 


U. 


Unconnected  Thoughts.  Unconnected  Thoitthts 
on  Landscape-Gardening.  By  William  Shoi. 
stone.  Printed  among  Shenstooe's  Works  in 
Prose  and  Verse.  Lcmd.  1764 — 1769.  3  vols. 
8vo. 

Ure's  Dictionary  of  Arts.  A  Dictionary  of  Arts, 
Manufactures,  and  Mines  ;  Containing  a  dear 
Exposition  of  their  Prindules  and  Pra<^Sce. 
ByAndrewUre,  M.D.,  F.R.d.,Ac  SrdEdltiao, 
corrected.    Lond.  1847.  8vo. 


V. 

Val.  Max.     De  Dlctis  eC  Factls  Memorallbas 

Antiquorum.    Bipont,  1783.  8vo. 
Van  Oosten,  Nled.  Hesperidei.    See  Nureoiberg 

Hesperides. 
Varro.    See  Owen. 
Vasi's  Guide  to  Naples  and  ita  Environs.    Vast's 

Picture  of  Naples.    Lond.  18mo. 
Vathek.    History  of  the  Caliph  Vathek,  in  the 

original  French.    By  WilUam  Beckford,  Esq. 

Lond.  1815.  8vo. 
Vegetable  Kingdom.    The  Vegetable  Khngdom: 

or,  the  Structure,  Classification,  and  \J%e»  of 

Plants,  illustrated  upon  the  Natural  System. 

By  John  Lindley,  Ph.D.,K.R.S.,Ac  2nd  edit. 

Lond.  1846.  8vo. 
Vent.  Malm.    Jardin  de  la  Malmalson.    By  B.  P. 

Ventenat.    Paris,  1803—1805.  fol. 
Versuch  den  Weinbau.    See  Versuch  riner,  Ac 
Versuch  einer  durch  Erfahrungerprobten  Methode 

den  Weinbau  su  verbessem.     Versuch,  Ac 

Von  J.  C.  Kecht.    Berlin,  1813.  8vo. 
View  of  Poland.    View  of  the  present  State  of 

Poland.  By  George  Bamet.  Lond.  1807.  ISmo. 
Villa  Card.  Direct.    The  VUla  Garden  Directory, 

or  Monthly  Index  of  Work  to  be  done  in  Town 

and  Villa  Gardens,  Ac.    By  W.  Niool.    Edin. 

1809.  8vo. 
Villa  Gardener.    The  Villa  Gardener,  Ac.    Br  J. 

C.  lA)udon,  F.L.S.,  Ac.  Lond.  new  edit.,  1850. 

8vo. 
Village  Memoirs,  in  a  Series  of  Letters  between  a 

Clergyman  and  his  Family  In  the  Country,  and 

his  Son  in  Town.    Lond.  1774.  8vo. 
Villas  of  the  Ancients.    See  Castell. 
Virg.  Georg.  and  Virg.  ^n.     Dryden's  VlrglL 

Carey's  edit.    Lond.  1806.    3  vols.  8vo. 
Visprg's  Dissertation  on  the  Growth  of  Wine  io 

England.    Bath,  1786.  8vo. 
VIU  Agric.     The  Works  of  Cornelius  Tadtos, 

translated  by  Arthur  Murphy.     Lond.  180ft. 

8  vols.  8vo. 
Voyase  of  Osbeck  to  the  East  Indies  and  China. 

Voyage  to  China  and  the  East  Indies.    By 

Peter  Osbeck.    Lond.  1771.    Svols.  8vo. 
Voyages  de  Mandelso.  Travels:  being  the  Voyacea 

and  Travds  of  the  Ambassadors  sent  by  Fr». 


INDICATtON  AND  ACCENTUATION  OP  SYSTEMATIC  NAMEa     xxdx 


dflriek,  DidM  of  Holfltefai,  to  the  Great  Cxar  of 
MoecoVeyand  the  King  of  Persia ;  b^on  I6n, 
aid  ended  1639,  &c ;  tnmtUted  into  BngUsb 
bj  John  DcTiee.    Lood.  1668.  foL 


W. 

Walifrldas  Strabof,  Hortolm.  Nnremb.  15IS. 
4to. 

W«lker*t  Bmyt.     EMUjt  on  Natural  History. 

^^    Lopd.  8to. 

Walker*t  Hist.  Essay  on  the  Rise  and  Progress 
at  Ganiwitng  in  Ireland.  B7  Joseph  Cm>per 
Walker.    Trans.  Irish  Academy,  rol.  !▼.  1790. 

WalpoHatta.  Edited  by  Pinkerton.  Lood.  1799. 
2  Tola,  crown  Sro. 

Ward  on  the  Growth  of  Plants  in  closely  glazed 
Cases.  On  the  Growth  of  Phmu  In  closely 
glased  Cases.  By  N.  B.  Ward,  F.L.S.  Lond. 
1842.  8to. 

Warton's  Essay  00  Pope.  An  Essay  on  the  Writ- 
faiga  and  Genios  of  Pope.  By  Jos^h  Warton. 
L«ond.  1768.  S  Tola.  Sro. 

Watdet's  Easai  sor  les  Jardins.    Paris,  1775.  Sro. 

Wells  on  Dew.    See  Essay  on  Dew. 

Weaton'a  Tracts,  ftc.  TracU  on  Practical  Agri- 
cnltnre  and  Gardening,  in  which  the  Advantage 
of  imttating  the  Garden  Colture  in  the  Field 
la  fdily  proved,  Ac  By  Bichd.  Weston.  Lond. 
1769.  Sro. 

WaMwood  and  RuBiphrejs*  Botterlllcs  and  Moths. 
Britiah  Butterffies  and  their  Traosfcwmatioas ; 
British  Moths  and  their  TransformatioDS.  By 
H.  N.  Humphreys,  Esq.,  and  J.  O.  Westwood, 
Bsq^  F.L.S.    Lond.  1M6.    S  vols.  4to. 

WaMwood*s  Bntomologitt's  Text  Book.  The  Bn- 
totnologist's  Text  Book.  By  J.  O.  Westwood, 
F.L.8.,  Ac    Load.  UB8.  fcp.  Sro. 

Wbat^ir's  Obserratlons  on  Modem  Gardening. 
Obeerratlona,  ftc.    Lood.  1798.  4to. 

White  Knights.    See  Historical  Account,  ftc. 

WIeland's  Journal.  Attisches  Museum.  Von  C. 
M.  Wieland.  Zurich,  I79eft-1M1.  4  vols.  8to.; 
and  Neoes  Attisches  Museum,  herausg^>en 
▼00  C.  M.  Wieland,  J.  F.  Hettinger,  und  F. 
Jacobs.  Zurich  and  Lelpsig,  1809.  8  vols.  8vo. 

W%liton's  History  and  Management  of  Bees.  The 
History  and  Management  of  Ben,  with  a 
Notice  of  a  newly  constructed  Hive.  By  John 
Wighton.    Lond.  and  NOTwich.  1843.  12mo. 

wmd.    WiUdenow. 

Wmdeoow's  Species  Plantarum.  Spedet  Planta- 
Bf  LInnaenfl,  and  aogmented  through 


ioecessive  editions  since  the  thne  of  Linnsens. 

By  C.  L.  WiUdenow.  Berlin,  1797.  6  vols.  8vo. 
WilUam  of  Malmesbury.   William  of  Malmesbory. 

History  of  the  Kinigs  of  England,  translated  by 

the  Rev.  John  Sharpe.    Lood.  1819.  imp.  4to. 
Wmiams's  Climate  of  C&eat  Britain.    Lond.  1818. 

8vo. 
Williams's  Travels,  ttc.  Williams's  Travels  in  Italy 

and  Greeee.    Lond.  2  vols.  8vo. 
Withering's  Arrangement  of  British  Plants.     A 

Botanical  Arrangement  of  all  the  Vegetables 

naturally  growing  in  Great  Britain,  &c.    Bir. 

mingham,  1776.     8  vols.  8vo.      Third  edit. 

greatly  enlarged.    L<md.  1796.    4  vols.  8vo. 
Woods's  Letters  of  an  Architect.    Letters  of  an 

Architect  tnm  Fiance,  Greece,  and  Itahr.    By 

Joseph  Woods,    F.A.8.,    Me.     Lond.  1888. 

2  vols.  4to. 
Worlidge's  Systema  Hortlculturse.     The  Art  of 

Gardening.    By  John  WorUdge.    Lond.  1700. 

8vo. 
Worthies.    Hlstorie  of  the  Worthies  of  England. 

By  Dr.  Thomas  Fuller.    Lond.  16G8.  foL 


Xon.  Memorab.  Xeoophon's  Memorabilia.  Oxon. 

1804.  8  vols.  8vo.    Gr.  and  Lat. 
Xenopboo's  (Economics.     (Economics ;   or,  the 

Sdence  of  (Sood  Husbandry,  translated  from 

the  Greek  by  Bobert  Bradley,  F.E.S.    Lond. 

1787.  8vo. 

Y. 

Young's  Annals  of  Agr.  Annals  of  Agriculture 
and  other  useftil  Arts.  Published  in  Nos. 
Bury  St.  Edmunds,  1790—1804.  40  vols.  8vo. 

Young's  Ess^  on  Manure.  Essay  on  Manures. 
By  Arthur  Young.  Bath  Soc.  Papers,  vol.  x. 
p.  97. 

Young's  Lett.  The  Farmer's  Letters  to  the  Peo- 
ple of  England.  Lond.  1767—1771.  8  vols.  8vo. 

Young's  Tour.  Tour  in  Ireland;  with  general 
(Hiservatioos  00  the  State  of  that  Couatry 
made  from  1776  to  1779.  By  Arthur  Young. 
DuUin,  1780.    8  vols.  Svo. 


Z. 

Zorn.  Ic.    Ic<mei  Plantarum  MedJcinalJum.    By 
Bar.  Zorn.    Nuremberg,  1779—1784.  8vo. 


INDICATION  OF  SYSTEMATIC  NAMES. 

Wira  a  view  to  assist  In  Impressing  the  names  of  plants  on  the  memory,  we  have  adopted  a  plan  which 
we  think  mlcwlared  to  excite  attention  to  each  name  as  it  passes  before  the  reader.  This  plan  Is  as 
fbllows: — The  syrtematic  names  of  animals,  plants,  and  minerals  which  are  commemorative,  as  Cuvidr^ 
In  Inoceiamos  Chiridr^,  are  distingnlshed  by  havfaig  the  subjoined  letters  in  Italic  where  the  rest  of  the 
word  is  in  Roman,  and  in  Roman  where  tne  rest  of  the  word  Is  in  Italic,  as  Cuvidr/,  Cmrierl ;  those 
which  have  been  applied  by  the  classic  writers  of  antiquity  to  animals,  plants,  or  minoals,  have.  In  like 
manner,  the  Initial  UHttr  in  Italic  or  Boman,  as  Simla  and  8§mia;  and  those  which  are  of  unknown 
deriratlon  are  wholly  in  Italic,  or  wholly  in  Roman,  according  to  the  type  in  which  the  words  preceding 
and  following  are  printed,  as  the  Bamiigo  mijor  of  Norway,  and  tke  Bontlgo  m4Jor  ofNorvu^.  All  the 
other  names  are  Ciumed,  in  almost  every  case,  fkom  the  Grtek,  but  sometimes  from  the  Greek  and 
Latin. 


ACCENTUATION  OF  SYSTEMATIC  NAMES. 

Aix  the  systematic  names  which  oecnr  In  this  work  are  accentuated  on  the  simple  principle  explained 
timing 


hitbefol 


RULES  FOR  PRONOUNCING  SYSTEMATIC  NAMES. 


STILABLBS. 

In  claaalral  vocds  Aert  are  at  mamg  MfOaUes  at  tkert  are  vowOt;  except  when  u  with  any  othor  vowel 
follows  g,  q,  or  «,  and  when  two  voweu  unite  to  form  a  diphthong.  The  diphthongs  are  «r,  <r,  "i*^^* 
mt,amyem^  and  om.  These  seldom  coalesce  in  final  syllables.  00,  ee,  ea,  and  other  comblnatioos  which 
never  oecnr  aa  dij^ithongs,  in  classinl  words,  f<^ow,  ha  commemorative  names,  the  pronundauon  of 
their  primitives,  as  Thbdia,  Wfiddsto. 


vowxLa. 


In  thia  work,  the  sounds  of  the  accented  vowels  are  indicated  by  the  mark  placed  over  each,  the  long 
•ooDd  by  a  grave  accent  (*).  the  short  by  an  acute  (') ;  but  the  following  observations  will  be  found  use- 
ful In  showmg  when  the  vowel  is  to  be  sounded  long,  and  when  shori : — 

Bvcry  tcented  penultimate  Towel  is  pronounced  long,  whoi  followed  by  a  vowel  or  a  single  oonso- 


ABBBEVIATIOK&  —  AUTHORTFIEa 


nant,  as  A^UX^a  tMneolbM ;  but  It  U  diortened  when  followed  by  two  oomoDantf  or  •  doable 
86rba»,  Tixva ;  ezeept  wbeo  the  lint  consonant  ii  a  mute  and  the  second  a  Uqoid,  as  A^bras. 

Btcij  accented  antepenulthnate  vowel,  except «,  is  pronounced  short,  as  Ifeil^xNtia,  mtcnnkam ;  te 
when  succeeded  bjr  a  snif  le  consonant,  C^lowed  bj  «  or  ^  and  another  rowel,  it  is  knathmriil,  ae  Sp- 
uria ;  except  /,  wnlch  is  short,  as  mi*. 

J,  unaccented,  ending  a  word,  is  pronounced  like  the  Inteijectiaa  «A,  as  Stlcta  (oA). 

E  final,  with  or  without  a  nmsonant  preceding,  always  forms  a  distinct  srll^le,  as  Siltee,  A'hiS ;  ate 
when  the  vowel  is  followed  hy  a  final  consonant,  as  Tnch6ma>nes,  not  Tricho-manes. 

/,  unaccented,  if  final,  sounds  as  if  written  «w«,  as  S|rica  rteti  (nie) ;  but,  when  It  ends  a  nrllnble  bbc 
final,  it  has  the  sound  ofe,  as  If^spUus  {MarAu)*  Smtthif  (SMAJMf.<yr). 

Fis  suMect  to  the  same  rules  as  /. 

The  difMitbongs  m  and  m  conform  to  the  rales  for  e;  edit  geoeralty  prooounoed  Uke  eye/  tlw 
dtobthongs  have  the  common  English  sounds. 

In  addition  to  the  primary  accent,  everr  word  of  more  than  three  syllables  contains  a  jis 
which  is  regulated  l^the  same  rules.  The  secondary  accent  mustalways  be  at  least  two  syllables 
the  primary  accent,  as  in  Chtiidbnium ;  for  its  place  the  ear  is  a  suffldent  guide,  and  er< 
entirely  oaaitted,  still,  however  inhannonious,  the  pronunciation  would  not  be  inoorreot. 

CONSOKAMTS. 

C  aadf  are  hard  before  «,  o,  and  «,  as  C6rans,  Gilinm ;  soft  before  e,  /,  and  jr.  as  Cetrirfa, 

7, «,  and  r.  before  ia^  ie^  H,  io,  im,  uid  «m,  when  preceded  by  the  accent,  change  their  soonds.  t  aad  e, 
into  sA,  as  BlMa.  ficta ;  and  « into  sA,  as  BUsto :  but,  when  the  accent  is  on  the  first 
Tow^  the  preceding  consonant  preserres  its  sound,  as  auranttacum. 

C3I,  beft»e  a  vowel,  is  pronounced  like  A,  as  Chellddnium  (A«0<  C6Ichlcam  (AoHeteai);  but  in 
memorative  names  ft  follows  their  primitives,  as  Richardsdnia,  in  which  the  ek  is  soft. 

Cmy  CM,  d,  gas,  ga,  mm,  lai,  m,  pt,  and  other  uncomMnable  consonants,  wlien  they  begin  a 
pronounced  with  the  first  letter  mute,  as  i*tdris  (lerte),  Ctalcus  (aOws),  Omeltna  (tadOaa), 
Xmidia) ;  in  the  middle  of  a  word  they  separate  as  in  BngUsh,  as  Xap-sina,  X^m-na. 

PA,  followed  by  a  mute,  is  not  sounded;  but,  followed  by  a  Towel  or  a  liquid,  sounds  Bke/,  as 
^jSMaaj. 

8ek  sounds  like  sA,  as  5cluanins  (ikemmi) :  in  tf  and  xm  both  letters  are  heard. 

S,  at  the  end  of  a  word,  has  its  pure  hissing  sound,  as  IMctylis ;  excqit  when  preeeded  bj  e,  r,  or  m 
when  It  sounds  like  a,  as  JUbet  (a). 

X,  at  the  beginning  of  a  wcnrd,  sounds  Uke  x,  as  Xinthium ;  In  any  other  sHoatkn  tt  retaina  Its  owa 
sound,  as  nzus,  Tlmarlx.    {Gtmlener*i  Magmime,  toL  t.  p.  SS.) 


an 
Gntdia 


ab.  me. 
be.  me. 
bel. 


above  medium, 
j  below  medium. 


ABBREVIATIONS. 

fitly,  ov.  Flatly  ovate, 
med.        medium, 
ov.  ob.     ovate  oblong. 


Pearm.  sh. 
Rsh.  or. 


Peannahi' 
Boundlsh 


AUTHORITIES. 


Ag. 
B.P. 


Sol.  Mag. 
Boi.Ber. 
Brook.  Fom. 
Brownt^tJm 

Ca».  le. 

D.C. 

Dee, 


} 


DhA. 

DhA.  ed.  mo9, 

Dmm. 

Bng.Bot, 

F. 

Fub. 

Fir. 


Gmr,Fm. 

O. 

Gm. 

Haw. 
H.K. 


Hook. 

Jl  Villi* 

/. 

Jac.  Atu. 
J. 


Jgardk.  Professor  of  botany  in  the 
university  of  Lund. 

Brown*M  Prodroimu. 

Mr$.  Bthabetk  BlaekwaU,  widow 
of  Dr.  BlackwaU.  Author  of 
aherbaL 

Botanieal  Magazine. 

BoUmical  Register. 

Brookskaw**  Pomona. 
.  Dr.  P.  Browne*a  HUtor^  <f  Jo- 
maiea. 

Cavanate^e  loonee. 

De  CandoOe.  Professor  of  botany 
at  Geneva,  and  author  of  nu- 
merous botanical  works. 

De^fimta^tet.  A  French  botanist, 
and  traveller  in  Baitary. 

Dukamei.  A  French  physiological 
botanist. 

Kew  edition  of  Duhamel's  works. 

DtmaL    A  French  botanist. 

BngU$k  Botany. 

Fabrkhu.  A  German  entomologist. 

FirmMsac.     A   French  naturalist. 

the  proprietor  and  director  of 

the  Bulletin  des  Sciences  Uni- 

verselles. 
Gicrtner^M  De  Frw^Om,  ke. 
IGmelin.  The  editor  of  an  enlarged 
3        edition  of  Linnaeus*s  Systema 

Natura. 
Bauforik.    An  English  naturalist. 
Horttu  Ketoemit.    A  catalogue  of 

the  i^ants  cultivated  in  the 

botanic  garden  at  Kew. 
Sir  W.J.Hooker.    Director  of  the 

Boyal  Bot.  Card.  Kew. 
Baron  Humboldt.      A   celebrated 

Prussian  botanist  and  traveller. 

A  German  naturalist. 


] 


] 


IB^er 

JaoquimU  Florm  Amttriaett  Ieome$. 
IJmMMiem.     The  celebrated  French 
i        botanist,  who  Introduced  the 
Natural  Syston. 


Knor.  TVs. 
L.kSm. 
L.l^  Sow. 
Lam. 
Lam.  IB. 
Lang.  Pom. 
Lot. 
Lea. 

L. 

Lin. 

LimB. 


L.S. 

M. 

Marsk. 

Mm.  le. 

MoH$. 

Park.  Farad, 

P. 

Pen. 

P.S. 

Pom.  Franc. 

Pom,  Mag. 

R. 

Bea. 

Beiek. 

Bi9. 

RoneddM. 
Rom. 
Sab. 

^^^^ 
owe 


Sw. 

T. 

Trew,diret. 

Wdt. 

W. 
WHIde. 


Kmorr*$  TVsaarwr,  %c. 
Linmnu  and  Smitk. 
Limuetu  and  Sowerbg. 
Lamarck.    A  French  natormlirt. 
Lamaixk'e  iOmstratiom. 
LaMgigt*t  Pomona. 
I^atreiOe.    A  French  naturalist. 
Dr.  Leack.   Editor  of  the  Zoologi- 
cal Bfiscellany. 
)  Linmnu.  The  celebrated  Swedish 
3        reformer  of  natural  btstorj. 
Dr.  Jokn  Undleg.      Professor  of 
botanv  in  the  London  Unhrer- 
slty,  Ac. 
Lodd^e$*$  Supptement. 
\Mar$kam.     An  English  entoawH 
3        logist. 
MiUeri  FIguret  ofPlante. 
Morison.    An  old  writer  on  plants. 
ParkintomU  Paradinu. 
\  Peruton.    A  French  botanist  and 
3        botanical  author. 
PerMOon'i  SgnopMiM, 
Pomona  Franoonia. 
Pomological  Magmine. 
1  De  Bemmmtr,     A  Frendi  entonao- 
3       logist. 
Beiekard.    A  botanist  realdlns  at 

Frankfort. 
Bivimu.    A  German  botanist. 
Pvrut  Malut  BrendbnUensis. 
Boxbwrgk.    An  Indian  botanist. 
Sabine.     An  English  amateur  oC 

botany. 
Sir  Jamet  Edward  SmItk.    An  En- 
^h  botanist,  and  pure  h  asm 
of  the  Linnswrn  coHedkm. 
Sweet.       An    English     *»«.»— ^t^ 

antbor. 
Temminek.    A  Frendi  natorallat. 
7V«w*«  Planiw  Seleetw,  ke. 
Woode.     An  EngUsh   writer    on 
Roses. 

^WiBdenow.    A  German  botanist. 


B  N  C  Y  C  L  0  P  iS  D  I  A 


OF 


GARDENING. 


Trb  chief  bufliicM  of  primte  Hfe  in  the  coantij,  consists  in  the  oocniMitions  of  house- 
MiiSaj  or  domestic  eoonomj,  agricnltiirey  and  gaidening. 

G€mieMmg,  the  branch  to  wUch  we  here  codlne  oondves,  as  compared  with  agricol- 
tme,  b  tiie  cultivation  of  a  limited  spot,  by  manual  laboiur,  for  cuHnaiy  and  ornamental 
products ;  bat,  relatiTe  to  the  present  inqyroved  state  of  Uie  axt,  it  maj  be  defined  the 
formation  and  cnhnre,  bf  manual  laboor,  of  a  scene  more  or  less  extended,  finr  Tarioos 
pnrpoeea  oC  Qtilitj',  ornament,  and  recreation. 

UniB  gazdening,  like  most  other  arts,  had  its  origin  in  the  snpplj  of  a  primitire 
want;  amd,  as  wants  grew  into  desires,  and  desires  increased,  and  beamienM>relnznrioas 
and  refined,  its  objects  and  its  province  extended  ;  till  finran  an  endosore  of  a  few  square 
yards,  containing,  as  Horace  Walpde  has  said,  "a  gooseberry  bosh  and  a  cabbage,"  soch 
as  nu^  be  seen  before  the  door  of  a  hot  on  Ae  borders  of  a  common,  it  has  expanded  to 
a  park  df  several  miles  in  drcnit,  its  boundaries  lost  in  forest  soeneiy, — a  palace  bosomed 
in  woo4i  near  its  centre; — the  intennediate  sptice  varied  hj  art^dal  lakes  or  rivers, 
plantations^  pleasure-gronnds,  lawns,  flower-gardens,  hot-houses,  ordiards,  and  kitchen- 
gardens  : — producing  for  the  table  of  the  owner  and  his  guests,  the  fruits,  flowers,  and 
cuHnaiy  vegetaUes  of  eveiy  climate  of  Ae  world! — dwplaying  the  finest  verdant 
landscapes  to  invite  him  to  exercke  and  recreation,  by  walking  over  velvet  turf^  or 
aking  nnooth  and  firm  gravel  walks,  sheltered,  shady,  or  open,  in  near  scenes ;  or  gliding 
with  horses  and  chariots  throng  **  rides**  and  "drives"  **  of  various  view  **  in  distant 


Frooi  sodi  a  varied  of  products  and  olyects,  and  so  extended  a  scene  of  operations, 
have  arisen  the  difierent  branches  of  gardening  as  an  art ;  and  from  the  general  use 
of  gardens,  and  of  their  products  by  idl  nmks,  have  originated  their  various  kinds,  and 
the  different  forms  whidi  this  art  has  assumed  as  a  trade  or  business  of  life.  Gardening 
is  practised  for  private  use  and  enjoyment,  in  town,  suburban,  cottage,  viDa,  and  man- 
son  gardens ; — for  puUic  recreation,  in  umbrageous  and  verdant  promenades,  parks, 
and  other  places,  in  and  near  to  laige  towns ; — for  public  instruction,  in  botanic  and 
experimental  gardens ; — for  pubhc  example,  in  national  or  royal  gardens ; — for  the 
pnrpoae  of  oommeree,  in  market,  orchard,  seed,  physic,  florists*,  and  nursery  gard^M ; — > 
and  for  die  purpose  of  ornamenting  places  of  bmial,  in  planted  cemeteries 

To  aid  in  wluit  relates  to  designing  and  laying  out  gardens,  artists  or  profossorB  have 
arisen ;  and  the  performance  of  the  operative  part  is  the  only  source  of  living  of  a 
Bumeroiis  class  oc  serving  gardeners,  who  acquire  their  art  by  the  regular  routine  of 
appreuticesfaro ;  by  the  study  of  botany ;  by  the  perusal  of  various  woHlb  connected  with 
the  science  of  gardening,  as  well  as  works  on  the  practioe  of  the  art ;  and  by  labouring 
in  gardens  for  some  years  as  journey  men. 

Theproductsof  the  kitchen-garden  form  impOTtant  articles  of  human  food  for  all  ranks 
of  society ;  and  fiimish  the  ch^  luxuries  of  tne  table  for  the  rich,  and  a  main  support 
for  die  nmilies  of  the  poor.  A  garden,  to  a  workman  residing  in  the  country,  forms  a 
d^nsit  for  his  spare  labour  and  that  of  hb  famity,  and  is  therefore  a  certain  source  of  profit, 
as  wen  as  of  pAeasurable  recreation.  One  of  the  first  objects  of  a  colonist,  on  arriving  at 
a  new  settlement,  is  to  plant  a  garden,  as  at  once  a  proof  of  possession  and  a  pledge  of 
inmiediate  enjoyment ;  and,  indeed,  the  history  of  the  civilisation  of  mankind  bears 
evidence  that  there  are  few  benefits  which  a  cultivated  people  can  bestow  on  savage 
1$  B 


INTRODUCTION. 


PjlktL 


tribei,  gneftter  than  thirt  of  diitribiitiiig  ftmoQg  them  the  feeds  of  good  frmtsmnd  c^^ 
Tegetablefl,  and  teariring  them  tfanr  cabarB. 

The  pleasure  attending  the  pamnt  of  gardening  is  ooodaciTe  to  Ae  health  bodi  of 
the  bodj  and  of  the  mind ;  and  a  taste  for  the  enjqjment  of  gardens  is  so  natural  to 
man,  as  to  be  almost  murersal.  Our  first  most  endearing  and  most  sacred  aHBoriatinps» 
Mn,  Hofland  obsenres,  are  connected  with  gardens ;  our  most  simple  and  most  refined 
perceptions  of  beantj  are  combined  with  them ;  sind  the  raj  condition  of  oar  being 
compels  ns  to  the  cares,  and  rewards  ns  with  the  pleasnres  attached  to  them.  (  WMte 
lOughis.)  Grardening  has  been  the  inclination  of  kings,  and  the  choice  of  philoe^>hers. 
Sir  William  Temple  has  observed ;  and  the  Prince  de  ligne,  after  sixty  years'  experi- 
ence, affirms,  that  the  lore  of  gardens  is  the  onlj  passion  which  augments  with  age  :  — 
**  Je  Toadrois,"  he  sajs,  **ech^ffer  toot  rnniren  de  mon  gout  pour  les  jardins.  II  me 
semble  qn*Q  est  impossible  qu*un  mechant  puisse  FaToir.  II  n'est  point  de  Tertns  que  je  ne 
suppose  k  celni  qui  aime  k  paiier  et  k  fiure  des  jardinSb  P^res  de  famille,  inqHrex  la 
jardinomanie  k  tos  enfims."    (^Mimoim  et  Lettrtt,  tooL  i.) 

Tliat  wfaidi  makes  the  cares  of  gardening  more  necessary,  or  at  least  more  excoaable. 
Sir  TVilliam  Temple  adds,  is,  that  all  men  eat  fruit  who  can  get  it :  so  that  thedioice  is 
only,  whether  one  will  eat  good  or  bad ;  and  all  things  produced  in  a  garden,  whether 
of  salads  or  fruits,  a  poor  man  will  eat  better  who  has  a  garden  of  his  own,  than  a  rich 
man  who  has  none. 

To  add  to  the  value  and  extend  the  variety  of  garden  productions,  new  plants  have 
been  introduced  from  every  quarter  of  the  globe ;  and  the  indigenous  fruits  and  cnlinaiy 
vegetables  have  been  improved  by  selection,  and  by  various  processes  of  culture.  To 
diffuse  instruction  on  the  subjects  of  botany  and  gardening,  numerous  books  have  been 
written,  societies  have  been  established,  and  premiums  held  out  for  rewarding  individual 
merit ;  and  whoe  profeasocihipa  of  mral  econonay  ezisty  gardening  may  be  said  to  form 
a  part  of  public  instmctioo. 

A  varied  and  volnminoos  mtm  of  knowledge  has  thus  accumulated  on  the  subject 
of  gardening,  which  must  be  more  or  less  necessary  for  evay  one  to  be  acquainted  with 
who  would  practise  the  art  with  success,  or  underrtand  when  it  is  well  praoised  for  him 
by  others.  To  combine  as  &r  as  practicable  the  whole  of  this  knowledge,  and  to  arrange 
it  in  a  systematic  form,  adapted  both  for  stndy  and  refereiMie,  is  the  object  of  the  present 
work.  The  sooiees  ^am  which  we  have  selected  it,  are  principally  the  works  of  modem 
British  anthori  of  decided  reputation  and  merit ;  sometimes  recurring  to  ancient  or  con- 
tinental anthon,  and  occasionally,  thou^  rarely,  to  our  own  observation  and  experience ; 
— oUervatiom  in  all  the  departments  of  gardening,  chiefly  in  Britain,  but  partly  also  on 
the  Continent;  and  e^Derii0ioe  during  neariy  forty  years'  practice  as  a  l*»»AM»yp^ 
gardener  and  garden  architect 

With  this  purpose  in  view.  Gardening  is  here  considered,  in 

Part  Book 

I.  At  to  its  origin,  progrett,  andrl.  AmooftbadUfbrantnatioiu  of  the  world. 

proMotitate,  U.  Under  diflbrent  political  nd  geographical  drcomstaiicn. 


II.  A«  a  tcienoe  fiionded  on,  and 
aldedby         .       .       .       . 


1.  The  ftndf  ofthe  vegetable  kingdom. 

S.  The  ftadfflMrthe  natural  agents  of  vrgetaMegrowtl)  and  culture 

8.  Tbe  itmhr  of  the  prindpla  of  landftcape  gardeulng. 

4.  The  sto^  of  entomology  as  applied  to  gardens. 

5.  The  studf  of  book-keeping.  &c 


III.  As  an  art  adapted  to  the  climate 
of  Britain,  comprehending  a 
knowledge  of  • 


IV.  Statistically  fai  Britain 


1.  Tbe  medianieal  agents  employed  in  gardening. 
S.  The  operatians  of  gardening. 

3.  The  practice  of  horticnltare. 

4.  The  practice  of  floriculture. 

5.  The  practice  of  arboriculture. 

6.  The  practice  of  landscape-gardening. 

f\.  As  to  its  present  state. 
'  tl.  As  to  its  rature  progreM. 


A  Calendarial  Index  to  those  parts  of  the  work  which  treat  of  culture  and  manage- 
ment, points  out  the  operations  as  they  are  to  be  performed  in  the  order  of  time  and  of 
the  seasons ;  and  a  General  Index  affords  references  to  every  part  of  the  work  in 
alphabetical  order,  and  is,  in  short,  a  comprehensive  Dictionary  of  Gardening.  As  the 
gardening  and  the  agriculture  of  every  conntiy  depend  essentially  on  the  c&mate  and 
Uie  natural  histo^  of  that  countiy,  we  have  inserted  frequent  references  to  those  para- 
gr^hs,  in  the  incych/xtdia  of  Oeographf,  which  give  descriptions  of  the  phyncal 
gecM^phy  and  of  the  natural  productions  of  different  countries  to  which  it  would  be 
nseml  for  the  readers  of  the  Encydopadia  of  Gardening  to  refer :  and  as  gardening  and 
agriculture  are  intimately  connoted ;  and  plants,  which  in  some  countries  are  cultivated 
in  gardens,  are,  in  others,  grown  in  the  fields ;  we  have,  when  treating  of  countries  or 
plants  where  this  is  the  case,  referred  to  thoseparaffraphs  in  the  Encydopadia  of  Agri- 
cukwre  which  supply  what  is  wanting  in  the  Encydoptedia  of  Cfardaung, 


VABCUXS  GLAS0S8S  OP  AJtHQLll'V. 


PAST  L 


:j  13  :vi  •.:?■•- iKAV.  |  .^  >  .4 -41 


AND 


IX  RESFBCT  lorrs 

FBESEST  STATB  AMQSG  IXFFE2K5T 
ASD  CMMATKR. 


BOOKL 


CuF.  L 


Qftke 


to 


ftodbe 


to 


of  tic 


of  doi  tnficaoB,  IkcyRier  to  tfe 

gnus  tkeidaofft  piece  iHTHigWai  Una  oC:  n4  tic  isi^^M- 
fadbre  Efc  ale  cf  it,  du^gjk  it  if 

tke  ate  of~ 
to  piwv  it  «»  is 


i  HISTOBT  OF  OAEDENING.  Pam  L 

AdaKlica.Su:.  M.iG9B;  BtJi™H«rf™tfe  S.(iifl««i  o/Rm«ii«.1691. 12mo.  ;  B«r»rf. 
Theory^ihi  Earth,  book  ii.  <A«p.  3. ;  SieUa'i  Gtt^ichit  da  ObM  dJimr,  1801,  laa 
bud.) 


iS.  7%e  pnnfau  of  BeiptHJa  (*T0  yjJ.  «  po%  a  tree  <^  ftidt,  ftnit  gwdeni} 
were  siloaWd  in  Attic*,  near  Mount  AtlM ;  or,  according  lo  Kiine,  ntaz  CyTcnika. 
Thej  tre  deBcribed  hf  Bcjlax,  ■  geographer  of  the  nxth  centniy  b.  i\,  w  lying  in  ■ 
place  eisbteen  fHlhoma  deep,  n«ep  on  oil  aides,  and  two  Btadia  in  diamM«T,  corered  with 
treei  of  Tarions  kinds,  planted  very  close  together,  and  interworen  with  one  another. 
Among  the  fruit  treea  were  golden  applea  (supposed  to  be  oranges),  pone^ranaiea,  mul- 
berries, vines,  otiyes,  almonds,  and  walnnta ;  and  the  ocnamcniid  trees  included  the 
j4'rbutni,  lUTitls,  bay,  ivy,  and  wild  oUtb.  His  garden  contained  the  golden  appks 
which  Jnno  gave  to  Jnpiter  on  the  daj  of  their  nuptials.  The;  were  inhabited  b;  three 
celebrated  njmpbs,  danghters  of  Hesperus,  and  guarded  by  a  dreadfU  dragon  wfaicb 
never  slept.  Hercules  carried  off  the  apples  by  stratagem,  but  they  were  aflsrwards 
returned  by  Minerva.  (See  Lucretha,  lib,  v.  c  S3.,  and  PariUiKrsfs  Htb.  Zei.  m  loat.) 
Many  writers  have  imagined  these  gardens  to  have  been  the  oases  of  the  dcseit,  and 
varioui  other  hypotheses  have  been  offered  respecting  them ;  bnt  Lientenant  Beech^ 
(TVdiieZf  in  Cgiine,  4to,  182S)  has  shown  that,  like  many  other  wonders,  andent  sod 
modem,  when  reduced  to  simple  truth,  they  afford  very  little  that  is  uncommon.  Tiey 
we,  in  short,  nothing  more  than  old  stone  qnairies,  which  had  been  excavated  to  build 
the  town  of  Berenice,  now  Bengazi,  and  which  still  remain,  their  bottoms  covered  with 
excellent  soil,  in  whidi  are  planted  various  shrubs  and  luxuriant  fruit  trees. 

6.  7&  prx/nitd  garden  of  Mahomet,  or  the  heaven  of  his  rehgion,  is  said  to  sbonod 
in  umbrageous  groves,  fountains,  and  Hoori,  or  black-eyed  girls :  and  the  enjtTmen^ 


BouK  L  GABDENINa  AMONG  THE  EGTPTIANS.  S 

Kiuch  in  mail  Kaws  tm  earth  lut  bat  Kit  a  momeDt,  are  to  be  tben  prokmged  for  ■ 
tbtjOBBiid  jean.  "  Whosoercr  doed)  good  works,"  it  is  said  in  ibe  Konui,  "  eittier  man 
or  woman,  and  belieretb,  ehaD  enter  into  Paradise.  Tiej  shall  enter  nrdens  ot 
pleaanre,  together  with  dtose  of  their  fiuhen  or  wires  that  bare  done  good.'  ^See  Strat, 
xL  4S.  ;  XTi.  95,  &c.> 

7.  Tis  gardoi  of  Mdnait,  the  IluBacian  king,  was  said  to  be  sitoated  in  an  idand  of 
that  name,  bj  soma  considered  Corfii,  in  the  Ionian  sea,  and  \ij  olfaen  an  Asiatic  iaUod. 
It  ia  nuimtetr  dnciibed  bj  Honer  in  the  OAymej,  and  maj  be  compared  to  ibe  garden 
of  ui  ordinal?  bnn-faooae  in  poiilt  of  extent  and  (arm  ;  though  in  Tespect  to  the  Tsiietj 
of  fruits,  Tcgetablea,  and  Bonos  cnltiTSted,  it  wss  far  inferior.  It  is  said  to  have  embraced 
the  front  of  the  palace ;  to  ban  contained  Bomething  less  than  four  acrta,  sonoanded  t^ 
s  hedge,  (the  fiiK,  as  Baite  remarks,  which  we  read  of  in  history,)  and  to  hare  been 
interspcmd  with  three  or  fbw  sorts  of  fruit  trees,  some  beds  of  cuUnarj'  vegetaUes,  and 
■ome  bordeis  of  flowen ;  it  Contained  two  fountains  or  wells,  the  one  for  Ae  use  of  tin 
garden,  and  the  other  for  the  palace. 

8-  The  gardau  of  Labia,  mentioned  in  the  same  work,  are  described  as  ^milar  to 
the  Bbct*e  in  fharartfr  and  extent,  use  being  more  Nndied  than  be^utjr  -,  and  lidnitj  to 
the  honae  a-  palace,  fbs'  the  immediate  access  of  the  qneen  or  housewife,  being  a  greater 
desidenUam  than  extent,  Tariety  of  prodncta,  or  pcoIoDged  recreation,  "rie  ancients 
associated  manj  other  bbles  with  rutal  objects ;  such  as  the  fonntain  and  grore  of 
£gcna,  ftc 

Sici.  n.  Gardaimg  ammg  (Ac  Egyptiatu.  R  C.  !000. 
9.  7^  art  o/'  aJtinataig  tie  loil,  according  to  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  Btillingfleet,  and 
Otben,  was  iuTented  m  E^^pt ;  bat  though  some  frsgments  remain,  from  wh^  maj  b« 
doived  some  sli^  kncmledge  of  %7ptian  agiicnlture,  there  ore  toj  few  data  extant 
to  enable  as  to  form  auj-  idea  of  their  gardening.  According  to  Herodotus,  the  sacred 
groves  or  gardens  were  often  of  extiaordinary  beaolj,  thus  designedly  coirespondii^ 
with  that  prinMval  ganlen  which  thej  all  eqaallr  leprMented.  Soch  was  the  grove  a 
AnuDOn,  or  Osiri^  in  one  of  the  oases  of  Africa  (El  Sarsdi).  "Ihtae  gioTea  were  wa- 
tered bj  meandering  streBm^  which  flowed  from  nnmenms  fbunlaini,  and  prodoced  • 
wonderful  temperature  of  climate,  resembling  most  of  all  the  delightful  season  of  spring, 
which  prerailed  IhioDg^  the  whole  year  with  an  equal  degree  of  ealubrilj.  Ererj  sacred 
grore  was  a  copy  of  Elysinm,  and  the  protom>e  of  Elymnm  itself  was  the  psradise 
of  Mount  AraiaL  He  lycamore  fig,  or  fig  mnlberry  (Picas  S^'comorus  L,),  sometimes 
called  HarB<di*s  fig  tree  (St  JoAa'i  Egj/pt,  toL  i.  p.  76.),  was  ptsnled  in  avenues,  and 
the  datepafan  was  indigenous  ereiy  where. 

10.  TV  occoute  imied  domi  to  ¥*  of  the  epladouT  of  Mempiut  m  Ae  lime  qf  lit 
F^mtoie,  of  its  magnificeiit  temples,  its  colonal  statues,  and  its  eztendve  palaces,  say 
nothing  of  its  gardens.  It  is  probable,  however,  that,  as  the  pelm  was,  and  Mill  ia,  the 
prevailing  tree  in  E^pt,  the  general  ^pearance  of  the  vegetation  around  this  d^  would 
nut  be  materially  di^rent  frmn  what  it  is  at  the  present  day.  Palms  and  pyiamidl 
most  have  been  the  most  prominent  features  oi  the  scenery  round  the  ancient  dty  of 
Manphis,  as  they  aie  now  of  that  •unonnding  the  village  of  ICt-Bshyneh  0^  3-)  )">ilt 
uptMi  its  Mte. 


II.  Esxpt  ttm*  to  liiae  abounded  in  fiuUt.  Stnbo  represents  the  conntiT,  in  his  time. 
Ma  ddicioos  garden,  throu^  wludl  a  traveller  mi^t  proceed  from  one  end  to  the  other, 
DDder  the  Aade  cf  aU  kinds  of  (luit  ttoa?.  Egypt  possessed  vine* :  in  speaking  of  Ae 
festival  at  BobaOia,  Hctodotus  remarks,  diat  more  wioe  was  consmned  at  it  than  m  the 


6  HISTOBT  OF  GABDENINO.  Past  L 

wliole  year  betides.  The  word  naed  exprewei  **  of  the  Yine,"  as  if  decinvely  to  nuu^  its 
not  being  the  xea,  or  extract  from  grain.  In  Ae  book  of  Numberi,  the  Isradites  monnur 
that  the  place  thej  are  brooght  to  has  not  the  advantages  of  nature  tbej  left  b^iind  them 
in  Egypt ;  among  idiich  &8,  vines^  and  pomegranates  are  expressly  emunentted.  In 
the  FSalms,  we  read,  that  God  **  destroyed  their  vines  with  hailstoaes ;**  and  anodiiT 
incontrovertible  testimony  of  the  culture  of  the  vine  in  Egypt,  exists  in  the  seulpCsre 
of  the  grottoes  of  SUsilis.    (Abtet  to /Zosietet,  voL  iil  p.  309.) 

12.  Ofadmary  vegdahia^  it  is  probable  the  Egjrpdans  had  the  greater  port  of  thoee 
used  by  tlitt  Jews  and  Greeks.  Upon  the  outside  of  the  pyramid  of  Cheops  was  fioond 
an  inscription,  in  Egyptian  characters,  recording  the  various  sums  of  money  expended,  in 
the  progress  cif  the  work,  for  the  radishes,  onions,  and  garlic  consumed  by  the  w^arkmen. 
That  the  art  of  cultivating  vegetables,  both  in  gardens  and  fidds,  mnst  have  been  in  aa 
advanced  state,  is  evident  from,  the  pains  taken  to  provide  the  means  of  irrigatkm.  He- 
rodotus says  that  the  Buoohc  marshal  and  fens  aUmnded  with  the  lotus  plimt»  the  aeeds 
of  which  the  natives  ate  as  bread.    (iVbtet  to  Bamemt,  vol  i  p.  840.) 

13.  The  eemettriea  of  Ae  Egjfptiant  appear  to  have  been  ornamented,  but  probably 
moreby  ardiitecture  thanvegeta&m.  The  great  Egjrptian  cemetery  on  the  CutherdMra 
of  the  lake  Acfaemsia,  near  Memphis,  was  ornamented  with  trees  and  water-courses 
and  answered  to  the  I^ysian  fields  of  latter  times.  Hie  more  wealthy  Egyptians  aecri- 
fioed  this  natural  taste  for  the  ambition  of  architectural  splendour,  and  thenr  mummif* 
were  gathered  into  catacombs,  as  the  coflSns  of  modem  rich  men  are  in:e8erved  from 
returning  to  nature  by  being  piled  up  in  vaults  under  churches. 

Sbot.  m.    BabjfhtutmorAMaynanOardens,    RC  200a 

14.  T%e  gcardeMM  of  Cynu  at  Babjrlon  {PBn^  xix.  4.^  or  of  the  Kings  of  Assyria, 
or,  according  to  Bryant  {AnaL  of  AnciaU  Mythohgy,  vol  iii  p  100.),  of  the  chieft  of 
the  ancient  people  called  Semarim,  were  distinguished  by  their  romantic  sttuadons,  great 
extent,  and  diversity  of  uses  and  products,  and  were  reckoned  in  their  day  among  the 
wonders  of  the  worid. 

15.  7%e.^rm q^lAese^ortfeiuwas square;  and, aocordine to Diodorns and  Strabo,eadi 
side  was  four  hundred  wi  in  length,  so  that  the  area  of  the  base  was  neariy  four  acres. 
They  were  made  to  rise  with  terraces  constructed  in  a  curious  manner  above  one  another, 
in  the  form  of  steps,  and  were  supported  by  stone  pillars  to  the  height  of  more  than  three 
hundred  feet,  gradually  diminishing  upwards  till  the  area  of  the  superior  snrfiice,  whidi 
was  flat,  was  reduced  considerably  below  that  of  the  base.  This  building  was  con- 
structed by  vast  stone  beams  placed  on  pOlarB  of  stone  (arches  not  being  then  invented), 
which  were  *&^  covered  with  reeds,  cemented  with  bitumen,  over  which  was  placed  a 
double  row  of  bricks  united  br  cement.  These  bricks  were  covered  with  plates  o(  lead, 
which  effectually  prevented  the  moisture  from  penetrating  dovmwarda.  Above  all  was 
laid  a  coat  of  euth,  of  depth  sufficient  for  plants  to  grow  in  it ;  and  the  trees  fdanted 
there  were  of  various  kinds,  and  were  ranged  in  rows  on  the  side  of  the  ascent,  as  wdl 
as  on  the  top,  so  that  at  a  distance  it  fq>peared  as  an  immense  pyramid  covered  with 
wood.  The  situation  of  this  extraordinary  effort  of  human  skfll,  aided  by  wealth,  was 
neariy  adjoining  to,  or  upon,  the  river  Euphrates,  from  which  water  was  supplied  by 
machineiy  for  £e  fountains  and  reservoirs  employed  for  cooling  the  air  and  watering  tiw 
garden.    (XV.  Falama^s  Hittoncal  View  ofAe  Oardeiu  ofAnttquity,  p  17.) 

16.  TTtejmttpectfrom  them  ekvaied  gardens  WBBgnnd  and  From  the  iq;^»er 
area  was  obtained  a  view  not  only  of  the  whole  city,  and  the  windings  of  the  Euphrates, 
vriiich  washed  the  base  of  the  superstructure  three  hundred  feet  below,  but  of  the  cul- 
tivated environs  of  the  city,  and  of  the  surrounding  desert,  extendhig  as  £ur  as  the  eye 
could  reach.    The  different  terraces  and  groves  contained  fountains,  parterres,  seats  and 
banqneting-rooms,  and  combined  the  minute  beauties  of  flowers  and  foliage,  with 
masses  of  shade  and  extensive  prospects ;  the  retirement  of  the  grove  with  the  vicinity 
of  dvic  mirth  and  din ;  and  all  the  splendour  and  luxury  of  eastern  magnificence  in  art, 
with  the  simple  pleasures  of  verdant  and  beautiful  nature.    **  This  surprising  and  U- 
borious  experiment,"  Gea  Mason  considers  *'as  a  strain  of  complaisance  in  king 
Nebuchadnezzar  to  his  Median  queen,  who  could  never  be  reconciled  to  the  flat  and 
naked  appearance  of  the  province  of  Babylon,  but  fi:eqnently  regretted  each  rising  hill 
and  scattered  forest  she  had  ibrmeriy  delig^ited  in,  with  all  the  duras  they  had  presented 
to  her  youthful  imagination.    The  king,  who  thought  nothing  impossible  for  his  power 
to  execute,  nothing  to  be  unattempted  for  the  gratification  of  his  beloved  consort,  de- 
tennined  to  raise  woods  and  terraces  even  witibin  the  precincts  of  the  city,  equal  to  those 
by  which  her  native  country  was  diversified."    (JBeeau  on  Design,  p  9.)    These  gardens 
have  not  been  foigotten  in  the  inspired  pictures  of  Miurtin,  ndip  has  realised,  in  hii 
painting  of  the  **  Destruction  of  Babylon^  0^*3.),  all  that  the  most  vivid  and  fertile 
Imagination  could  conceive  of  Eastern  splendour.    The  fine  effect  of  the  cedar  and  the 


BABTXOBIAH  ADD  JKWISH  GAKDENS. 


CD  the  (oppond  ste  of  tha 

■re  becm  an  !■■  iillil  nqmsW 
toarojal  gMtdoi;  probaUj  beciDw  tbe  air  in  ndt  ngkiD*  ii  men  oool  aiid  nlofaiiaa^ 
— the  weiuitT  fimn  boadle  Mack  of  anj  wan  toon  cotun, — and  tfae  pnqwct  ahrsji 
nUmw.  '  wbcD  Sanimiui  came  u>  Chanco,  a  dt;  of  Ifedia,'  uLmili  Hodoraa 
fiicBlna  (lih.  S.  ca^  ISA  "die  djacorend,  an  an  derated  pUn,  a  nick  of  Mapeodoa* 
hBgta,aadaf  ccDadaablemanL.  Hoeifae  tcnned  aDotha- paradise, exceedingb'laig^ 
tnekitinK  a  i«±  in  tfae  midjt  of  it,  on  whidi  die  occted  iimiptiiou  boildiDgs  for  pleaBD^ 
cgnmanding  a  lieir  both  of  the  nUntalioiu  and  the  eDcampment.' 

IB.   TV  autatetefAat  gardeuM  a,  howenr,  toj  {avUcnuticaL     Kjant  (jfacioil 
mi.  J.. .J  gj^jj  jijj  raaaooa  fi»  didtelieriiig  the  tbij  diKence  of  <itetu  SemiramiL 

ie  Penn  mjt  that  tlie  name  of  Seminunu  ii  no  otber  than  tbe  appdlatire  of  hs 
cosnuy,  Scmatin  ;  and  that  dw  mu  Dolfaing  more  than  a  captira  Hetrev,  like  Eetfaer, 
-"--- — '  g  beaotj  and  BCcoinpliduiiaits,  who  wu  cairiol  off  Inm  bo  native  oonutrf 
■en  Ibe  gnato-  part  ol  its  popolation  wn  tmuiened  to  Anjna.  Qainlna 
Cnniiii  (tilk  XT.  tM^  i.)  cab  Ihrae  gaidou  '  fiilnkni  WDadai  of  the  Gmb ; '  and 
Haodotm,  irito  deacriba  Babjion,  ■■  Blent  aa  to  dieir  ezistaice.  Hauj  consder  thor 
' — '~'ioD  aa  rapetamth^  a  biD  est  into  toiace^  and  planted;  and  Mme  modm 

I  hare  Cuicied  tbal  tbcj  could  diaeorer  tracea  of  nch  a  work.  Tbe  tbIqc  of 
neb  coojeenma  i*  Idt  to  be  catiinated  bj  d>e  aiiliquanan  -,  ve  oounder  tbe  dcacripdm 
(£  ddi  Batalonian  gardoi  aa  worth  prcaerring  tor  ita  grandetir  and  nulablenm  to  tbe 
cooBBj  and  "li— *■  and  aa  Inmidiing  TalnaUe  ideas  m  tbe  aicfaitectiiral  decoratioD  of 
tandKape.  For  Ibe  same  iiasiai.  we  faar^  with  tfae  pi  iiiii«iiiii  el  our  mncfa  oteaned 
friend  Mr.  llaitin,  giroi  a  ■[■«■■"'*»  of  hia  bean  idial  of  dte  gardens  of  Kioerdi, 
lakoifianliiBceldntedpicniieoflheUlQf  thatct^OSj^  4.> 

Sect.  IT.    JaniJi  Gordou.    a  C  ISOO. 

1*.  tOag  SabaMB'*9VidBi  is  tbe  prineipal  one  on  record;  tbon^  manjr  othoibeking- 

ing  bodi  to  Jewiah  prmen  and  nbjecta  an  menlioDed  in  ibe  Bible;    Tbe  ares  of  this 

garden  was  qnadiapgnlar,  and  smrotuided  b;  a  bigli  wall ;  it  contained  a  Tan«;f  of 

(Janta  cnioBS  aa  otijecti  of  natmal  biitorj,  a>  the  hjoop  (a  mofis,  as  Hasselqaiit  Ihiidu,) 


HISTOBY  OP  GABDENING. 


"whkhqirinMthOBt  irfthe  w«ll;'  odorifenni  and  abowj  flowere,  » 

Ulyof  tbe™flBy,  lheiMl«nu^cunphir^»pken»rd,««fiToo.«Dddni»iiioDi  timber  tiw^ 

u  tbe  cedv.  the  piiK,  and  tb«  flr ;  and  the  riclwM  Ehiiu,  u  the  flg,  gnpe,  apple,  dM 

and  pomegnnale.     ftirtti  Spraigd  Hittoria  Ba  Ha  -      -     -~    ■ 

wata  in  irelU  and  in  liriiig  Hnama,  and,  agraeaUf  tc 


of  Sdooua'a  garden  waa  in  all  probatnli^  near  the  palace:,  aa 
u  and  Ahab.  (Eida-,  tu.  S.)  St^aiaaa  mys,  "  I  made  ma 
gudena  and  paradiaes,  and  I  planted  In  tbemall  kinds  (tffriul  tnet.  I  made  me  potit 
of  water,  to  watei  widi  them  Uw  giuTM  flouiidiing  with  tne^'  (fccjn.,  iL  5.  9.)  Ac- 
oordiiw  loUanndrell  ( TVmxb,  jk  SB.),  the  ranum  of  the  pocdi  made  bj  StJontoa  fir 
the  reoeption  and  prcaerralioaof  thewatenofaifning  atOlexiM.  "A*  ftsr  Btdantoa'* 
poo^"  he  aajx,  "  they  an  three  in  miinber,  lying  in  a  row  abore  one  another )  being  >a 
diqwaed  as  that  the  wnlo*  of  the  nppermoat  mtj  deacend  into  the  MCCoid,  and  tboee  of 
the  second  into  tlio  third.  Their  figure  ia  qnadrangnlar ;  in  their  bngdi  there  il  aome 
difference ;  the  firel  being  US  ptcei,  the  aecond  200,  and  the  third  SlOi  llie  breadth 
oli^ollbem  ii90  pacee.  They  an  all  lined  with  walling  plaatexed,  and  they  contain 
a  great  depth  of  water." 

aa  Q^  AaAortieafttfCD/ lie  Jen  we  know  little  1  bo^  like  that  irf  the  easUm  naiioDi 
in  general,  it  waa  probably  then,  ai  it  Mill  ii  in  Canaan,  directed  to  the  growing  of  cooliiif 
frajti,  to  allay  thint,  and  to  moderate  beat  i  aromatic  iicTbe,  to  gire  a  tone  to  the  stomach, 
and  wine,  to  re&eah  and  inTigorate  the  spiiila.  Heno^  while  thor  agrkoltanl  produce 
waa  wheat,  bail^,  ly^  millet,  lentOi,  and  beans ;  thor  gardens  prodnced  cncnmho^ 
meloni,  gourde  onioni,  gariic,  aniae,  cumin,  coriander,  mnalard,  and  Tarious  micea. 
Thdr  vineyards  were  aometimea  eztendire ;  SoloaKo  had  one  at  Baalhamcm  which  he 
let  out  al  1000  ^aeoea  of  ^vei  pv  annum.  (Coat,  viii  II,  13.)  Vinea  were  laiaed 
iiiMn  leed  (JveaunA,  ii  31.))  and  it  ^peon  profaijile  that  the  Jewa  wen  awan  of 
the  eflteta  oF  one  flower  being  impregnated  by  the  pollen  of  another ;  for  Hoaes  eayt 
(.DeuL,  SSii.  9.x  "Ilton  shult  not  «0W  thy  viaeyaid  with  dirav  aeeds  :  lest  the  &nil  of 
Aj  need  which  thon  but  aown,  and  the  &iiit  of  thy  lineyanl,  be  defiled." 

SI.  TVcowteria^lAe  Jewtmaybeconndercd  Bsaspecieaof  garden.  Wefind  thM 
Abraham,  when  Sarah  died,  purchased  from  the  children  of  Hcth  a  "  field,  and  all  tin 
trees  which  were  within  its  Itinila,  or  on  its  borden,"  as  a  plooe  <it  buriaL  It  appeon, 
tram  Abraham  having  declined  the  choice  (rf  any  of  the  sepolchree  of  EeUi,  and 
fixed  on  a  spot  anamraited  with  trees,  that  borial-pioces  in  thoee  days  wcze  conaidcnd 
•cenei  of  beauty,  as  weD  as  of  monmfbl  anocialjone.  This  idea  is  confirmed  t^  the 
circumstance  <it  the  sepulchre  in  which  Jesus  Chiut  was  laid,  being  placed  in  a  garden. 
We  read  of  others  formed  under  a  tree,  and  someciines  hewn  Ikim  die  udee  of  a  rock ; 
to  that,  on  the  whole,  it  is  clear,  that,  with  all  who  could  afford  it,  among  the  Jews,  the 
place  of  burial  was  not  only  sacred,  from  its  use,  but  interesting,  or  beautifol,  from  beiif 
accompanied  by  srane  etriUng  or  agreeable  natoral  featorce. 

Sbct.  V.  PtnimGardeu.  RC  SOa 
22.  TV  PtrMiaH  hagi  vtre  veq/Jmd  o/gardau,  even,  as  Sir  John  Malcolm  teils  ut, 
their  first  king  Mahabad.  Xenophon  says  tlial  the  Persian  gardens  were  cultiTHed  for 
llie  sake  of  beauty  as  well  as  fhiit.  "  Wherever  the  Penian  king  Cyrus  rcndes,  or 
whatever  place  he  visits  in  bis  dmninions,  he  takes  care  that  the  par^ises  shall  be  flQed 
wttheverf  thing,  both  beantifiJ  and  nsefiil,  the  mil  can  produce.^  (Sir  J,  MaL,  Ptniai 
and  XtH.,  Meaorab.,  lib.  v.  p.  829,)  The  yonngcr  Cyriis  was  found  bj  Lysander,  aa 
Plutarch  informs  ns,  in  his  garden  or  paradise  at  Sardis ;  and  on  its  being  ptaised  by 
the  Spartan  general,  he  avowed  [hat  ht  had  conceived,  disposed,  and  adjusted  tbe  irbole 


(AQr. 


twitdiMy  of  tfae  S'BaK 


Mfik 


The  tonb  of  Cyrw  is 


Ski^YL 


tke  difcan  of 

oftkefMitik 


RC30a 
of 


of  the 


of  ibe  gMUf, 


10  mSTOBT  OF  GARDENING.  Past  L 

tanghft  hit  phUotoph jr.     Hiia  garden.  Chandkr  informa  im^wm  in  tha  tAjnf  AA#—  /^ 
the  ade  towards  Dipykm,  on  the  road  to  the  Academj.    The  teadier  of  eaae»  h  is  ze» 
corded,  was  the  first  who  introduced  that  refined  species  of  mtificatioo,  dw  enjojmett 
of  the  oountiy  in  town.    The  garden  of  the  phikMopher  Melanthins  was  oppoote  to 
the  statue  of  Minenra  Ftoonia,  which  is  mentioned  as  ^be  first  in  the  Memnia.     It  ww 
on  the  way  to  the  Academy ;  for  Lycnrgos,  son  of  Lycophron,  with  some  of  hia  de> 
scendants,  were  buried  in  it  at  the  public  expense.    On  the  graves  wen  placed  flat  slala 
with  inscriptions.    The  Lacydum,  or  garden  of  Lacydes,  was  in  the  Academj.     ( A&, 
TVtio.  m  Ana  Min^  voL  ii  p.  138.)    Plato  lays  the  scene  of  his  dialogue  on  bettKiy  os 
the  umbrageous  banks  of  the  river  Dissus.    In  the  first  eclogue  of  Theocritas,  the  aoeae 
is  laid  un£r  the  shade  oi  a  pine  tree,  and  the  beauty  of  He&n  is  compared  to  that  of  a 
cypress  in  a  garden.    It  would  fq>pear  finom  this,  aoid  other  drcumstanoes,  that  the  love 
of  resinous  trees,  so  general  in  Persia  and  the  other  eastern  countries,  was  also  preralent 
in  Greece ;  and  the  same  flowers  (made  choice  of  fat  their  brilliant  ooloon  and  odon- 
ferous  per^mies)  appear  to  have  been  common  to  both  countries.    Among  these  may 
be  enumerated  the  narcissus,  the  violet,  and  the  rose.    (HiMiorical  View,  p.  SO.  et  seq.) 
**The  rich  and  polished  Athenians,"  observes  Gilbert  laing  Meason,  "prgfiaied  a 
residence  in  the  country,  that  they  might  withdraw  themselves  finxn  the  jealousy  of 
envious  citisens.    In  villa  gardening  th^  borrowed  firom  Asia  Minor ;  th^  had  myids 
and  roses ;  the  box  and  the  lime  tree,  were  planted  for  topiary  works ;  and  Theophnstus 
tells  us  that  flowers  and  firuits  were  cuhivatod  in  the  winter,  and  that  the  violet  was  la 
profusion  in  the  market  <^  Athens  while  snow  was  on  the  ground."    Theie  are  many 
curious  observations  (m  this  subject  in  Stackhouse's  edition  of  Tliec^jhrastiia.     lad 
Bacon,  in  hit  JSnoy  oa  GardenM,  and  George  Mason,  concur  in  considering  gardening 
as  rather  a  neglected  art  in  Greece,  notwithstanding  the  progress  of  the  sister  art  of 
ardiitecture ;  which  gave  rise  to  the  remark  of  the  former,  **  that  when  ages  grow  to 
dviliTf  and  degancy,  men  come  to  build  stately  sooner  than  to  garden  finely,  m  H 
gardening  were  the  mater  perfection." 

29.  The  vak  tf  Tempe,  however,  as  described  in  die  diird  book  of  .£lian's  Varia 
HukJtia,  and  tlw  public  gardens  of  Athens^  according  to  Plutarch,  prove  that  the 
l^ilooophers  and  great  men  of  Greece  were  ahve  to  tli^  beauties  of  verdant  sceoery. 
The  academus  or  public  garden  of  Athens,  Plutarch  informs  us,  was  originally  a  rough 
unaikivated  spot,  till  planted  by  the  general  Cimon,  who  convi^red  streams  of  water  to 
it,  and  laid  it  out  in  shady  groves,  widi  gymnasia  or  places  of  exerdse,  and  philcaophie 
walk&  Among  the  trees  were  the  oUve,  the  plane,  and  the  efan ;  and  the  two  last  sorts 
had  attained  to  such  extraordinaiy  size,  that  at  the  siege  of  Athens  by  Sylk,  in  dw  war 
with  Mithridates,  they  were  selected  to  be  cut  down,  to  supply  warlike  engines.  In  the 
account  of  these  gardens  by  Pausanias  we  learn  that  the^-  were  highly  elegant,  and 
decorated  with  temples,  ahus,  tombs,  statues,  monuments,  and  towers ;  that  among  die 
tombs  were  those  of  PiritlKms,  Theseus,  CEdipos^  and  Adnstes ;  and  at  the  eotnuoe 
was  the  first  altar  dedicated  to  love. 

Sa  The  eetmeteriea  qflke  Grteke  may  be  reckoned  among  their  public  gardens  The 
Athenian  Cenunicns,  the  burial-place  which  received  those  who  had  liv^  and  died  in 
the  service  of  their  countiy ,  was  ornamented  with  trees  and  sculptures,  in  such  a  manner 
as  to  make  it  a  pleasant  resort  for  all  «iK>  wished  to  borrow  inspiration  to  noble  deeda 

Groves,  gardens,  and  the  sides  of  public  roads,  were  also  chosen  as  the  pbces  of  sepuhure 
for  eminent  men. 

SacT.  Vn.     Gardemmg  m  ike  Ages  ofAmtiqmfy,  as  to  Fnuis,  OJmary  ProdmeHma,  amd 


31.  A  Ae  primemi  staie  ofsociebf^  before  metals  were  discovered,  or,  at  least,  before 
the  ait  of  using  them  was  biveoted,  men  must  have  fived  principally  on  the  vegetable  pro- 
doctioiis  of  the  earth;  sadi  as  finits,  herbs,  and  roots.  1^  experience,  the  diilerent 
efiects  of  these  vegetable  products  on  the  body  would  be  discovered,  and  man  would 
learn  the  use  of  herbs  in  medidneu  When  men  began  to  have  settled  habitatiooa,  the 
inconvenience  of  having  to  search  for  the  plants  which  were  so  itfrrnnig,  would  lead 
to  the  collection  of  them  in  places  near  the  dwelling ;  and  as  the  qwts  of  ground  in 
which  diey  were  grown  must  have  been  fenced  to  ptcMJie  them  from  the  dqavdatioBs 
of  fniin*ki  we  can  easily  understand  the  origin  of  gardens. 

9S.  Tke  first  frml  trm  cwltwated  by  man  is  said  by  all  the  most  ancient  writos  to  be 
the  fig.  The  vine  is  the  next  in  order,  the  firuit  of  which  sennes  not  only  for  food,  like 
that  of  the  fig,  but  also  for  drink.  The  ahnond  and  pomegranate  were  eariy  calthnted 
in  Caaaaa  (Gea.,  xhn.  5.  1 1. ;  and  Aaai&.,  xx.  5.) ;  and  it  appears  by  dw  complaints 
of  the  lamdites  ia  the  wilderness,  that  die  fig,  gnpt^  pomegranate,  and  mdon,  were 
kjMiaa  in  £gjpt  firam  time  immemoriaL  Tliat  fruits  were  in  general  cultivatiasi  among 
the  Greeks  tbae  can  be  no  doubt.    Aristins  of  Athens  was  the  fiat  who  cultivated  Ibe 


IS  HISTOttY  OF  GARDENIHa.  Pi«T  I. 

hieroglyphic*  have  uniilar  repreaentations  (4)  ;  and  Gckeborg  baa  fienred  whmt  my  hi 
eoDBdered  m  Ibe  primitive  epBde  of  China  <c)-    In  the  beginning  of  the  axWenUi  c^ 


tuiy,  whan  Peru  wm  diecovered  hy  the  SpwiiardB,  ihe  gardenera  of  that  coanlry  had  no 
other  Bpade  than  a  pranted  tdck,  of  which  the  more  indnttiioiu  made  lue  of  two  at  a 
time  ((^  The  Chinese  imploment  beaiB  the  highest  marks  of  civiliratiai],  rinoe  it  has  a 
hik  or  croa  handle,  and  a  tread  fbi  the  foot ;  and  conaeqnently  mppoaes  the  nae  of 
■hoei  or  nndkt  tnr  the  operator,  and  an  sect  portion  of  hit  body.  The  Boman  spade 
C^),  that  of  luSj  (.B^ipa),  and  of  France  (bicht),  are  dther  diutened  or  two-clawed 
picks,  which  in  worked  entirely  by  the  anna;  and  keep  the  operator  constantly  bent 
almost  to  the  gronnd  ;  oi  kmg-bandW  wooden  spatnlje,  also  worked  solely  by  the  arms, 
bnc  with  the  body  in  a  more  erect  poeitian.  Both  kindj  equally  snppose  a  bare-footed 
operator,  like  the  Grecian  and  Peruvian  gardenen,  and  many  of  tluMe  of  France  and 
Italy  at  the  present  day. 

SB.  It  u  laid  ihat  die  broiBting  of  a  goat  gave  Ae  firti  idm  ofpnaag  dts  Tine ;  as 
chance,  •rhich  had  set  Hre  to  a  rose  tree,  according  to  Acosta  (_Hutoin  fiat  da  liJa), 
gave  the  first  idea  of  pmning  the  rose.  Itteophnistas  mformi  na  that  fire  was  applied 
to  [he  row  trees  in  Gnece  to  enrich  them,  and  that  without  that  precaution  they  would 
bear  no  flowers. 

39.  Thi  origin  of  tlie  art  of  grafting  has  been  very  nnsads&ctorily  acconnted  ((0'  by 
IlieophraBtnB,  niny,  and  Lncretiaa.  It  appears  more  probable  that  it  originated  in  the 
inosculation  of  the  branchesof  two  trees  placed  near  together  in  a  crowded  thicket ;  and 
if  these  Bees  were  fruit  trees,  and  the  iiMsculated  branch  cootioued  to  bear  fniit  of  its 
own  kind,  after  its  original  root  bad  been  separated  from  it,  the  idea  of  producing  the 
same  effect  by  art,  would  naturally  arise.  In  whatever  way  it  may  have  originated,  it  ii 
certun  that  grafting  was  known  and  practised  by  gardeners  at  a  veir  early  poiod. 
Macrobius,  a  Homan  author  of  the  fifth  century,  according  to  the  taste  of  his  Ome,  says, 
Saturn  taoght  the  art  to  the  inhabitants  of  Latium.  It  does  not  q>pear,  however,  to 
have  been  koown  to  the  Fernans,  or  to  ihe  Greeks,  in  the  time  of  Homer  or  HemJod ; 
nor,  according  to  Chardin,  was  it  koown  to  ^  Permans  m  his  day.  Grafting  was  not 
known  in  China  tilt  very  lately  \  it  was  shown  to  a  few  gardeneiB  by  the  missionBrie^  as 
it  was  to  the  nativea  of  Pern  and  South  America  by  the  Spaniards.  Some,  however, 
infer  fann  a  passage  in  Manilas,  and  one  in  Democritus,  that  grafting  may  have  been 
mentioned  in  some  of  Hesiod's  writings  which  are  lost. 

40.  71k<  ciilha%D/'/rinei  aiHf  CHfnarjip'aRtimusthnve  beenpreceded  bjaconsiderable 
degree  of  civilisation.  Moses  gave  some  nseliil  directions  to  his  people  on  the  culture  of 
Ihe  vine  and  the  olive.  For  the  first  three  years,  they  are  not  to  be  allowed  to  ripen  any 
Ehiit ',  the  produce  of  the  fanrth  year  is  for  the  Lord  or  his  priests  )  and  it  is  not  till  tlw 
fifUi  year  that  it  loaj  be  eaten  by  the  planter.  This  must  have  contributed  materislly 
to  the  etreoglh  of  (he  plants,  and  their  establishment  in  the  soil.  The  Iruit  trees  in  mt 
gardens  of  Alcinous  were  planted  in  qnincnnx  \  thero  were  hedges  tor  shelter  and  secu- 
rity, and  the  pot-herbs  and  fiowers  vrere  planted  in  beds  ;  and  the  whole  was  so  comtivEd 
OS  10  be  irrigated.  Melons  in  Perua  were  manured  widi  pigeons'  dung,  as  they  ore  lo 
this  day  in  mat  coimtry.  Alhtr  being  sown,  the  melon  tri^  produce  a  hulk  of  (bod 
sooner  than  any  other  phuil  \  hence  the  value  of  this  plant  in  seasons  of  scard^.  He 
bulbs  of  the  Ornithogalum  umbel liitum,  the  conmioo  name  of  which  in  Persia  is  dove^ 
dung,  appear  to  have  been  cultivated  for  food  ;  as  we  read  in  holy  writ,  that  during  Ae 
famme  m  Samaria  (S  Kingi,  vi  S5.),  a  cab,  not  quite  ihrte  pints  of  com  measure^  cos 
five  pieces  of  diver. 

41.  Tin  lurtiaJiaral  mIuO  of  the  Greeiu  appears,  firom  their  wtiteis  on  geoponict,  10 
have  been  coosiderablo.    It  seems  that  both  ringing  and  grafting  wov  pracCiMd  it]  iiiioi, 


Book  L  BOMAN  GARDENS.  13 

and  the  fertilisation  of  the  fig  tree  was  efiected  bj  the  well-known  practice  of  calorifi- 
cation. AnatoHos  and  Sotion  direct,  that  when  an  apple  tree  is  required  to  bear  a 
larger  crop  than  nsnal,  a  ligature  shoiild  be  boond  tight  roond  the  stem.  Democritns 
says  that  some  fig  growers  insert  (that  is,  graft)  a  shoot  of  the  wild  fig  on  every  tree  of 
cxUtiyated  fig,  in  order  to  save  the  trouble  of  annual  caprification.  Of  the  importance 
of  manure  they  were  well  aware,  and  even  of  sowing  green  crops  to  be  buried  in  the  soil 
for  that  purpose. 

42.  ThepasmEges  of  the  Greek  wriien  which  rebUe  to  gardens  oftcute  hare  been  amply 
illustrated  by  the  learned  German  antiquarian  Bettineer  (JRacemaxkmen  zwr  Gartatkmut 
der  AUem) ;  of  which  it  may  be  remaned,  that  the  quauties  chiefly  enlarged  on  are,  shade, 
coolness,  fireshness,  breezes,  firagrance,  and  repose, — effects  of  gardening  which  are  felt 
and  relished  at  an  earlier  period  of  human  dvilisation  than  picturesque  beauty,  or  other 
po^ical  and  comparatiTdy  artificial  assodations  with  external  scenoy;  for  though 
gardening  as  a  inerely  useful  art  may  claim  priority  to  every  other,  yet  as  an  art  of 
imagination,  it  is  one  of  the  last  which  has  been  brought  to  perfection.  In  fiu^t,  its 
existence  as  such  an  art  depends  on  the  previous  existence  of  pastoral  poetry  and  mental 
cultivation ;  dw  what  are  the  beauties  of  nature  to  an.  uncuhii^kted  mind  ? 

43.  The  gardening  OMihare  of  the  agea  qfoHtiqmtyaie  few,  and  of  these  little  is  known. 
Hesiod  is  the  most  ancient ;  heuipears  to  have  been  contempon|ry  with  Homer,  and  a 
Boeotian.  His  poem  entiUed  Wirke  and  Doge  is  the  only  ouq^c^  nis  productions  which 
remains ;  but  he  is  said  to  have  written  a  Treatiee  on  Grafting,  and  also  treatises  on  the 
Ctdbtre  of  the  Vine,  of  Corn,  and  qfHerbe.  Incidental  remarks  on  even  the  hidlier 
depanteients  of  gardening  will  be  found  in  the  writings  oi  Homer,  Herodotus,  Xenoi^on, 
Aristotle,  and  llieophnwtns.  The  Histoiy  of  PUnts  by  the  latter  author  is  a  work  of 
great  merit  for  the  age  in  which  it  was  produced. — See  Encg,  ofAgr,,  §  24. 


Chap.  IL 

CkromJogicai  Hiatorg  of  Gardening,  from  the  Time  of  the  Roman  Kings,  m  the  Sixth  Centnrg 
^.c^tothe  Dedne  and  FaB  of  the  Empire  m  the  Fifth  Century  of  our  Era, 

44.  Gardening  among  the  JRomane  we  shall  consider,  I.  As  an  art  of  design  and  taste : 
2.  In  respect  to  the  culture  of  flowers  and  plants  of  ornament :  3.  As  to  its  products 
for  the  kitchen  and  the  dessert :  4.  As  to  the  propagation  of  timber  trees  and  hedges : 
and  5.  As  a  science,  and  as  to  the  authors  it  has  pn^uced.  In  general  it  will  be  found 
that  the  Bomans  copied  their  gardening  finom  the  Greeks,  as  the  latter  did  theirs  from 
the  Persians,  and  that  gardening,  like  every  other  art,  extended  vrith  civilisation  from 
east  to  west 

Sect.  L    Eoman  Gardening,  as  an  Art  of  Design  and  Taste. 

45.  The  first  mention  of  a  garden  in  the  Roman  history  is  that  of  Tarquinius  Super- 
bus,  &  c.  534,  by  livy  and  Dionysius  of  Halicamassus.    From  what  they  state,  it  can 
only  be  gathered,  that  this  garden  was  adjoining  to  the  royal  palace,  in  the  dty  of  Brane; 
and  that  it  aboimded  with  flowers,  diiefly  roses,  lilies,  and  poppies,  in  beds,  and  was  sup- 
plied with  a  stream  of  water.    Tlie  next  in  the  order  of  time  are  the  gardens  of  LucuUus, 
situated  on  the  promontory  of  Misenum,  near  BaisB,  in  the  Bay  of  Naples.    Tliey 
were  of  a  magnificence  and  expense  rivalling  those  of  the  eastern  monarchs ;  and 
ptocured  to  tins  general  the  epithet  of  the  Boman  Xerxes.    They  consisted  of  vast 
edifices  projecting  into  the  sea;  of  immense  artificial  elevations ;  of  plains  formed  where 
moontaios  fonnerly  stood;  and  of  vast  pieces  of  water,  which  it  was  the  fashion  of  that 
tinM  to  dignify  wiUi  the  pranpous  titles  of  NUms  and  Euripus.    Hutarch  informs  us  that 
die  palace  and  terraced  gardens  were  surrounded  by  sea  water,  which  was  introduced 
through  subterranean  passages,  communicating  with  the  sea.    From  the  buildings  and 
the  artificial  mooittains,  the  most  extensive  proepects  were  obtained,  both  inland  and 
marine.    Fhssdrus  mentions  the  island  of  Sicily  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  Tuscan 
Sea,  now  the  Bay  of  Leghorn,  on  theother,  as  seen  from  the  highest  mount    LucuUus 
had  made  several  expeditions  to  the  eastern  part  of  Asia,  and  it  is  probable  he  had 
there  contracted  a  taste  for  this  scot  of  magnificence.    Varro  ridicules  these  works  for 
their  •'"ft^ng  snmptuosity;  and  CSoero  makes  his  fiiend  Atticus  hold  che^  those 
magnificent  waters,  in  comparison  with  the  natural  stream  of  the  river  Fibrenus,  where 
a  small  island  accidentally  divided  it    (De  LegSbus,  lib.  ii.)    Lucullus  is  said  to  have 
had  many  other  villas  in  different  parts  of  Italy,  so  that  by  changing  from  one  to  the 
other,  which  he  used  to  boast  oi  doing  **  with  the  storks  and  cranes,"  he  enjoyed  an 
|igrec«ble  climate  every  month  in  the  year.    Amidst  so  much  folly  and  extravagance, 


14  mSTOBY  OF  OAHDEKINO.  Patt  I 


howefor,  he  introdnoed  the  cherry,  die  peach,  and  the  aprieot  from  the  East,  and 
conferred  a  benefit,  which  still  remainsi  on  mankind.    LncoUus  died  aboot  bl  cl  47, 
(PhOarek  m  Vita  iMCuBi;  Salbui;  and  Varro  de  lie  Ihtttica.) 

46.  T7te  viOa  of  CHeero  €U  Arpimm  coiBhhked  ^yniieitj o€ im^  Gcaa,m 
his  Xetterf,  expatiates  on  the  grores  which  he  had  formed  there;  on  die  stieams  tluit  posed 
throng  them  from  die  sarroonding  hills,  and  on  the  absoioe  oi  all  appeonmoe  of  ait, 
and  <?  all  fiUse  ornament    Cicero  died  b.  a  4^             

47.  T%e  viBa  of  Salbui  was  situated  on  the  Qoirhial  HOI,  and  is  soi^Msed  to  have 
occapied  the  space  now  filled  bj  sereral  chnrches,  and  bj  great  part  dT  the  Zsadonnm 
and  BarberM  gardens.  Sallost  had  made  his  fortone  in  the  goTemment  of  Nomidia ; 
and  the  magnificent  palace  and  Tery  extensire  gardens,  which  he  laid  oat  on  his  retnni  to 
Rome,  were  long  the  pride  and  ornament  of  that  dtj.  In  Stevarfs  Life  <^  SaBiut,  mod 
in  the  Ajmab  of  TocUmm,  we  are  informed  that  these  gardens  were  so  beantifii],diat,wiKB 
Rome  fell  beneath  the  sway  of  her  emperors,  the  imperial  residence  was  fixed  in  tiben. 
Thej  consisted  ^  ambrogeoas  walks,  porticoes,  parterres  of  flowers,  and  umnuuiing 
streams,  inter^wrsed  with  masterpieces  of  scolptore ;  and  occasionally  with  seats  and 
other  places  for  repose,  and  for  the  enjoyment  of  the  ever-varying  prospect  of  the  city 
and  ooontry  beyond.    Sallost  died  &  o.  35. 

48.  OfAe  gardens  ofAe  Amguttam  age  of  Ybgil  and  Horace,  generally  diOQ^it  to  be 
that  in  which  taste  and  elegance  were  most  eminendy  conroicnons,  we  know  bat  littk^ 
In  a  garden  described  by  the  former  poet  in  his  Qecargics  (lib.  iv.  ver.  121.),  he  places 
only  succory,  encumbers,  ivy,  acanthns,  myrtle,  nardssos,  and  roses.  Both  'Viigil  and 
Propertius  mention  the  pine  tree  as  beloved  by  Pan,  the  tutelar  deity  of  gardens ;  and 
that  die  shade  of  the  plime,  fixim  the  thickness  of  its  foliage,  was  pardcolarly  agmafale, 
and  wen  adi^pted  for  convivial  meetings.  The  myrtle,  and  the  bay,  they  deacribe  as 
in  high  esteem  for  their  odoor;  and  to  snch  a  degree  of  nicety  had  the  Bomans 
arriv^  in  this  particular,  that  the  composidon  or  mixture  of  odoriferous  trees  became  a 
point  of  study ;  and  those  trees  were  planted  adjoining  each  other,  whose  odours  aasimi- 
fated  best  together.  Open  groves  in  hot  countries  are  particularly  desirable  for  their 
shade,  and  uey  seem  to  have  beoi  the  only  sent  of  plantation  of  forest  trees  then  in  nae. 
From  Cicero,  and  the  dder  Pliny,  we  learn  that  the  quincmix  manner  of  planting  them 
was  very  generally  adopted }  and  fi!om  Martial ,  that  the  manner  of  dipping  trees  was  first 
introduced  by  Cneus  Katius,  a  friend  of  Augustus,  about  the  commencement  of  the 
Christian  era.  Statues  and  fountains,  according  to  Propertius,  came  into  vogue  aboot 
the  same  time,  some  of  them  casting  out  water  m  the  way  ot  Jete  d'eau,  to  occasion  snr- 
prise,  as  was  afterwards  much  practised  in  Italy  in  the  dawn  of  gardening  in  the  sixteenth 
century.  Horace  and  Juvenal  appear  to  have  had  a  good  taste  in  gardening  and  layii^ 
out  grounds ;  the  latter  more  especially,  for  he  censures  the  attempt  to  OTnament  water 
by  substituting  marble  for  the  natural  herbage — 

'• —  *•  qoanto  praeitantiiu  etcet 

Numen  aqtue,  riridi  d  margliitt  clanda^  ondat 

HerlM,  nee  ingenuum  Tlolareot  mannora  tophum.** — Sai.  iU.  IS. 

*'  How  much  more  beattteooi  had  the  fiHmtaIn  been 
EmbeUlfh'd  with  her  flrit  created  green. 
Where  crrita)  streams,  through  Urmg  turf  had  run 
Contented  with  an  urn  of  nattVe  stone  1 "— Dfytfen. 

Augustus  died  ▲.  d.  14. 

49.  The  gardens  of  the  eameror  Nero^  according  to  Tacitui  {AjmaU,  libw  15.),  bore  a 
remarkable  resemblance  to  tne  English  park  and  pleasure  grounds.  TVudtassaya,  "  Ce- 
terum  Nero  usus  est  patrise  minis,  extnudtque  domum,  in  qua  baud  perinde  genmMB  et 
anrum  miraculo  essent,  solita  pridem  et  luxn  vulgata,  quam  arva  etstagna  et  inmodnm 
solitudinum  huno  sylyse,  inde  aperta  spatia  et  prospectus  \  magistris  et  in«/»hmM:^TTiHiff 
Severo  et  Cel^e,  qmbus  ingenium  et  andacia  erat,  etiam  quas  natura  denegavissel,  per 
artem  tentare,  et  viribus  prindpis  illudere.''  Thus  translated: — ** Moreover  Neio 
turned  the  ruins  of  his  countiy  to  his  private  advantage,  and  buHt  a  house,  the  orna- 
ments of  which  were,  not  miracles  of  gems  and  gold,  now  usual  in  vulgar  luxuries,  but 
lawnsandlake8,andafterthemanner  of  adesert;  here  groves,  and  there  open  spaces  and 
prospects ;  the  masters  and  centurions  being  Severus  and  Celer,  whoM  genina  and 
boldness  could  attempt  by  art  what  nature  had  denied,  and  decdve  widi  princdy  (oroe.* 
The  striking  similarity  of  this  description  to  that  of  a  modem  park  is  too  obvions  to 
escape  notice.  Nero,  probably,  recalled  to  mind  the  pomp  of  the  Persian  kings ;  and,  as 
he  afiected  Eastern  manners,  might  also  desire  Persian  pwradises.  l^sse  drcomstasces 
have  occasioned  W.  Forsyth,  and  Pinkerton,  the  editor  of  Walpotkaia,  to  conclude, 
and  with  seeming  reason,  that  the  Persian  paradise  was  the  prototype  of  die  K»glirfi 
garden,  and  that  the  latter,  of  course,  was  far  from  being  unknown  to  the  Romans  :  in 
shoit,  that  a  taste  for  the  natural  or  irregular  style,  commonly  thought  to  be  of  modem 
origin,  is  of  as  great  antiquity  as  the  taste  for  the  regular  or  geometric  manner.  The 
aumor  of  the  description  of  the  gardens  of  Worlitz  seems  to  be  of  the  same  opinion; 


Book  L  ROHAN  GABDENSw  ,15 

dMerring  in  a  note,  thflft  the  FaZb  TUmrtma  ot  Adrian  and  the  Domua  Awrm  of  Nero, 
according  to  the  desoqiCion  <A  the  latter  bj  SiietoniiiB»  and  of  the  fonner  bj  JE&qm 
SpartJarma,  must  be  regarded  as  the  first,  and  perhi^M  stfll  nnrindled,  prototjpes  of 
die  art  of  laying  cot  pkasore-groiindB,  which  we  now  call  "Rng^"*  gvdoung;  Nero 
died  JL  x>.  68. 

50.  Sam£  idea  of  ^  Umm-gatrdma  of  i3h»  Bamama^  iSo^ 

era*  may  be  obtained  from  tlie  paintings  rescued  from  the  ruins  of  Hercnlaneam  and 
Pompeii ;  the  fanner  bmied  beneath  a  stream  of  lara,  and  the  latter  overwhelmed  bj 
a  shower  of  Tolcanic  ashes  from  Moont  YesaTios,  a.  ix  79.  The  gardens  in  tlie 
paintings  aDaded  to  are  represented  as  small  square  {dots  in  front  <^  the  booses,  endoeed 
with  trellis  work,  planted  with  espaliers,  and  ornamented  with  foontains,  nms,  and  other 
sculptured  ornaments.  Plants  in  pots  and  boxes  appear  sometimes  on  the  walks,  and 
set  in  the  windows ;  and  over  the  doors  maj  sometimes  be  obserred  cHmbers  resembling 
hoDe7Bii€^le&  The  walls  which  sorroonded  these  courts  maj  still  be  seen  at  Pompeii ; 
bat  die  largest  idiich  we  saw  in  1819,  conldnot  enclose  more  than  a  quarter  of  an  acre. 

51.  Tht  Ramask  vSOa.    Hie  most  oomjplete  example  we  have  of  an  ordinaiy  siaed 
Roman  Tilla  is  to  be  ibond  in  the  mins  of  <me  disinterred  at  Pompeii    It  is  sitnated 
on  a  sloping  bank,  and  the  front  entrance  opens,  as  it  were,  into  the  first  floor ;  below 
idii<^  on  the  garden  side,  into  which  the  honse  looks  (for  Uie  door  is  the  only  ^>eitore 
on  the  side  next  the  road),  is  a  ground  floor,  with  extensire  arcades  and  open  rooms,  all 
fiKung  the  garden ;  and  ahore  are  the  principal  rooms.    It  is  spadoos,  and  near  the 
entnuice  was  a  badi  with  all  the  necessary  appendages ;  in  the  rear  the  best  rooms  <^»ened 
upon  a  terrace,  running  the  idxile  width  of  the  house,  and  overiooking  a  garden,  or 
jrjiate^  about  thirty  yards  square :  this  was  surrounded  by  a  covered  walk  or  poitico 
coDtimied  under  the  tenrace.    Ihe  lower  apartments,  under  the  arcade,  were  pared 
widi  mosaic  work,  with  coved  ceilingH,  and  beautifully  painted.    One  of  the  rooms  had 
a  large  ^aaed  bow  window ;  the  ^ass  was  Teiy  thick,  cSfa  green  colour,  and  set  in  lead 
like  a  nK>dem  casement    ITie  widls  and  cdlings  of  the  vUla  are  ornamented  with  paint- 
ings of  elegant  design,  all  of  which  hare  a  rektion  to  the  uses  of  the  apartments  in 
which  they  are.    In  the  middle  of  the  garden  is  a  reservoir  of  water  snrronnded  by 
mhimns.    The  ceDars  extended  under  the  idiole  of  the  house  and  the  arcades.    A 
French  author  describes  a  Roman  rilla  as  a  dwelling  house  and  gardens  ananged  on 
two  or  three  parallel  esplanades  in  form  of  steps,  sustained  by  strong  substroctionsL 
On  the  hig^iest  tenrace  tbe/mearnoa  was  erected,  which  was  the  principal  pavilion  or 
body  of  the  house,  divided  into  summer  and  winter  apartments,  containing  bed-rooms, 
eating-haU,  baths,  and  covered  walks.    The  rustic  Imildings  of  the  fiunn  were  distri- 
buted upon  the  sides  of  the  lower  tenaoes,  or  at  the  end  of  the  gardens.    When  such 
a  Tilla  was  placed  upon  the  slope  of  a  hill,  it  had  only  one  front,  and  one  exposure ; 
but  such  as  vrere  elevated  on  the  top  of  rismg  ground  possessed  raried  views.    The 
esplanades  or  tenaces  were,  on  such  sites,  earned  round,  forming  parallelograms  one 
above  another.    Ihe  main  body  of  the  buildii^  was  flanked  by  two  towers,  or  often 
overlooked  by  a  square  one^  in  which  was  an  iqiartment  for  the  guests  to  sup  in,  and  to 
enjoy  the  prospect    (G.  L,  Meiuau) 

52.  TV  vifltu,  gvdmMj  <md  pleagwre-gromdt  of  Ftbnf  the  consul,  are  described  at 
length  in  his  Letten,  and  delineations  of  their  ichnography  have  been  published  by 
FeUbien  in  1699,  and  by  Castell  in  1728.  Some  thii^  which  could  only  be  supplied 
by  the  imagination  are  to  be  found  in  both  these  authors ;  but  on  the  whole  their  plans, 
especially  those  of  Castell,  may  be  considered  as  conveying  a  tolerably  coirect  idea  of  a 
fint-rate  Roman  villa,  as  in  the  Laurentinum,  and  of  an  extensive  country  residence^  as 
in  the  Thuscum.    Pliny  died  a.  ix  113. 

53.  TV  Fi2bXaarai<MaOi^  6.)  vn»  a  wmter  residence  on  the  Tiber,  between  Rome 
and  the  sea;  the  situation  is  near  Patemo,  seventeen  miles  from  Rome,  and  is  now  called 
San  Lorenza  The  garden  was  small,  and  is  but  dig^itty  described.  It  was  surrounded 
by  hedges  of  box,  and,  where  that  had  fiuled,  by  rosemary.  There  were  platforms  and 
terraces ;  and  figs,  vines,  and  mulberries  were  the  fruit  treea  Pliny  seems  to  have 
valued  this  retreat  diiefly  from  its  situation  relative^  to  Rome  and  the  surrounding 
conntij,  which  no  walls,  fortresses,  or  belt  of  wood,  hid  from  his  view.  On  this  region 
he  expatiates  with  deh^  pointing  out  all  "the  bomty  of  his  woods,  his  rich  meadows 
covered  with  cattle,  tlw  bay  of  Ostia,  the  scattered  viDas  upon  its  shore,  and  the  blue 
distttioe  of  the  mountains;  his  porticoes  and  seats  for  difierent  views,  and  his  fovourite 
littk  cabmei,  in  which  they  were  aU  united.  So  great  was  Pliny's  attention  in  this  par- 
ticular, that  he  not  only  contrived  to  see  some  part  of  this  luxurious  landscape  from 
every  room  in  his  house,  but  even  while  he  was  bathing,  and  when  he  reposed  himsdf ; 
and  he  tells  us  of  a  conch  which  had  one  view  at  the  head,  another  at  the  fret,  and 
another  at  the  back!**  {Pnfausetolhe  Inirodw:tkmtoGirwrdm's  E$miy,kc^  We 
may  add,  with  Eustace  and  other  modem  traveUers,  that  the  same  general  appearance  of 
woods  and  meadows  exists  there  to  this  day. 


BISTORT  OF  OABDENINO. 


54.  Pla^M  Thataim,  or  Tiacan  ViBa  (fig.  T.),  now  Fhiteati,  and  in  ias6  lliepn>- 
pertj  of  Lnciea  BoQipane,  wtu  lituated  in  a  natarel  amphitluatie  of  the  Apemthm 
whose  lofty  mnimil«  were  then,  as  now,  crowned  with  fbresu  erf' oak,  and  their  f^lilendt* 
richly  corered  with  rich  comliclilB,  vinejarda,  copm,  and  villaa.  Pliny's  descripdeo  (^ 
this  retreat,  thongh  well  known,  ia  of  importance,  aa  (howing  what  was  cMeemed  good 
taste  in  the  gardeoa  and  gronnda  of  a  highly  accompliahed  Roman  nobleman  and  phi* 
loaopher,  towBids  the  end  of  ibe  fint  ccntnir,  under  the  reign  of  Trajan,  when  Bome 
'"  '□  all  her  doij,  and  the  miatiees  of  the  world  in  arts  and  in  ai 


In  the  ft™trf*« 
■rb  Kvitbtu,  luppoud  bj  t^* 
Ln  bai  Etbva,  vuverinf  1^- 
'~h  UBiU*  aTnirM* 


ItOllAN  GABDBNS. 


-.^ .  -  .-     -— r tay  trwii.  •mf Iho  end!  Of  I 

vtodiBC  dfm^ioa,  *hk>l,  Kowctct,  terniliMt«l  In  A  AnJghl  nib,  w}il. 
flfoUwn.  Kfantad  fnm  ouv  iDocheT  bf  hoK  hedm;  and  tri«t«.  to  ch?  RI-4 
««n  ttKand  tata  a  variMr  of  ihnH  miad  IflCtsn  (10],  tamm  npreulaf  (he 
UmoC tb*  unlftiw,  whlta  mil  cMliki  irire  piKM  btrc  mil  tline.  inUm 


"tjf™ 


HISTORY  OF  GARDENING. 


■hrauiE^  tks  vhDlc.  Hull  rlUa  at  wiur  war  ullkUllr  RiDilua«l  bikidif  tU  a*])^  Ibtf  scmd  W 

56.  Plm/t  Larim  ViBa  iru  ntnmted  on  [he  Iwiui  I«ke,  now  the  Lake  of  Cum 
He  expatiate*  with  p1«snire  npon  two,  out  ut  sevural  villas  which  he  poaaeMed  on  tha 
lake,  riluated.  like  his  villa  tl  Baic,  the  one  on  a  ruck,  overiooking  the  lake  ;  the  aiha 
•a  doae  to  the  edge  of  it,  that  be  might  liih  fiuin  his  bedchamber.  G.  Laing  Meaaoa 
informi  u«  that,  at  the  distance  uf  fourteen  centimes,  Paului  Joviui,  bishop  uf  Nocax 
and  eonlemponr;  with  the  great  painters,  built  a  residence  on  the  Lake  of  Camo,  (be 
Palaiio  Giovio,  on  the  VC17  t>ile  aC  the  Lariati  Villa  of  Flinj,  part  of  the  funndatiatB  (/ 
which  were  visible  in  the  water.  He  dcscribcfl  his  garden  bathed  bj  the  ivalers  of  tbt 
lake,  his  shodj  woods,  green  slopes,  and  sparkhng  fountains,  Tlie  villa,  besidea  oKher 
nxinu,  contained  a  hall,  a  libnuj,  and  an  apanment  adorned  with  Done  culumia,  ia 
which  hang  a  collection  of  portnuis  of  celcbratctl  men,  whoae  lives  he  wrole.  (£.  ArtJi 
of  Ilatf.)  The  dcscendaol  of  bis  elder  brotber  Benedetto  now  inhalats  this  pd>c«.  and 
possesses  the  library  and  collection  of  pcvtraits  nearly  in  the  same  state  as  Paolm  Jovnu 
left  them,  together  wilh  a  large  colluctioD  of  inedited  original  letten  bj  the  moM  ca)e~ 
braled  men  uf  that  age.     (Dt^ipa'$  ObKruatimu.  &c  p.  113.) 

ST.  The  riUa  of  the  onjimr  Adrian,  «ar  TVso^  appaais  to  have  been  more  ■  palace 
than  a  garden,  thongh  it«  grounds  were  extensive,  and  contained  a  consideTable  vaiietv 
uT  surface,  llicy  arc  said  to  have  included  a  Vale  (^  Tempe,  Elvsian  Fields,  Begians 
of  Tartarus,  a  Naumachia,  or  place  for  the  exhibition  of  mock  naval  combats,  &c  ;  bid 
then  is  no  evidence  of  their  having  bome  much  resemblance  tn  t1^^  Tcrvan  paradise 
Ad  attempt  has  been  made  by  some  Italian  artists  to  reetore  the  architecture  of  Adrian's 
palace ;  and  views  of  the  ruins  as  they  actually  exist  {Jig.  »!.>  have  lately  been  puhlidiHl 
by  different  British  looiistti    These  mins,  which  we  c:iamined  in  1BI9,  an  Konding 


evidences  of  exeelleDtfnasaQry,  bat  afford  no  proof  of  reSncd  taste  in  either  an±ilettara 
or  gai^ening.  They  arc  situated  on  a  hill,  nenriy  detached,  amidst  tall  cypreno; 
mngniflcenl  stone  pines,  aiid  other  products  of  a  luxurions  vegetation.  Tleir  exieot  is 
immense.  "  We  walked,"  says  Wood,  "  for  above  a  mile  among  aixJtes,  great  semi- 
domed  rocesses,  long  walls  and  c<)rTidr>tB,  and  spacioos  courts,  throurfi  an  amanng 
number  of  small  apartmenta,  and  some  large  halls.  In  many  places  the  painted  stooco 
remaini.  with  the  ornaments  upon  it  in  relief;  the  rich  marbles  and  porphyriea  whi<i 
incrusted  the  waits,  the  marUe  columns  and  comic^  and  the  nnmemus  -'-'■mr  whiA 


much  his  been  burnt  to  lime,  and  a  great  deal  has  been  caralt«ly  or  wantonly  deBnjyed. 
The  varied  forms  of  the  remaining  masses,  (he  pines,  the  cypmses,  the  oljiea,  the  erw- 
green  oaks,  and  the  deciduous  trees,  with  ihc  different  shrubs  growing  on  the  nuM 
themselvca,  and  by  which  ihey  are  more  or  less  shaded,  and  whose  colonring  contrast*  ad- 
mitablj  with  the  warm  brown  of  the  buildings,  together  with  the  odvantsgea  of  the  natural 
skoation,  form  a  succession  of  the  most  beautiful  and  picturesque  scenery.  All  the  mac- 
niflcence  of  this  spot  does  not,  however,  scorn  to  have  been  merely  for  one  individmL 


Book  t  ROMAN  GAKDEN&  19 

Besides  the  imperial  apartments,  and  the  habitatioiis  of  the  offioen  aod  guards,  there  were 
apaitmorts  provided  for  men  of  science,  and  erexy  thing  necessaiyfor  study  and  instmctioo 
as  weO  as  for  amnsement"    (  Wood's  Letten,  voL  ii  p.  54.)    Adrian  died  a.  ix  138. 

58.  T%e  pakKX9  €md  ffardena  of  the  wqterial  broiken  ChrcKO^ 

Herodian,  oorered  the  greater  part  of  what  was  once  the  city  of  Borae.  In  other  words, 
these  tjrrants  sooceeded  in  confiscating  die  greator  part  of  the  villas  of  the  opalent  and 
Inxorioas  Boman  dtiaens,  and  ^>propriating  them  to  their  own  use.  Geta  is  said  to 
have  had  his  palace  in  Uie  Getan  gardens  in  the  Jamcolnni,  and  Caracalla  in  those  which 
had  belonged  to  Maecenas  on  the  Esquiline  Hill :  the  two  palaces.  Gibbon  says,  though 
at  the  diste^  of  sereral  miles,  were  connected  by  means  of  the  gardens,  whidi  had  once 
beloo^Sed  to  Sallust,  IaiouHus,  Agrippa,  Domitian,  and  a  numtor  of  others.  Geta  died 
A.  Du  212,  and  Canicall%  a.  d.  817. 

59.  Borne  was  imnded  by  Ae  Goike  under  Alaric  a.  d.  408.  **The  city  at  this 
time  contained  1780  residences  of  wealthy  and  hononraUe  citizens  {Nardmi,  Roma 
Aatieoj  p.  89,  llcc),  and  the  precincts  of  each  palace  contained  not  only  ayiaries,  porticoes, 
and  baths,  but  gnnrea,  fountains,  hippodromes,  temples,  and  even  markets.  {RutiL 
Chmiitm.  Nwmaikm  Itmerar^  t.  iiL)  A  moderate  palace  would  have  covered  the  whole 
four-acre  £um  of  Cincinnatus.  (  VaL  Max^  lib.  iv.  cap.  4.)  So  little  space  was  left  for 
the  houses  of  the  plebeians,  diat  ^y  were  built  many  stories  high,  and  each  was  inhalHted 
by  a  number  of  fiimilies,  more  than  equal  to  the  stories  it  contained.  Wealth,  and 
consequently  landed  property,  gradually  accumulated  in  the  hands  of  the  comparatively 
few  noUe  fomilies.  The  estates  of  the  same  order  stretched  over  a  hu^  space  in  Italy, 
as  weQ  as  in  distant  provinces.  Faustinius,  a  Boman,  as  Gale  (^AmtomimUf  Itinerary  in 
Britain)  conjectures,  possessed  an  estate  near  the  modem  Bury,  in  Suffolk,  and  a  second 
one  in  the  vicinity  of  Naples."  (Johnson^s  History  of  EngUah  Gardening^  8vo.  1829, 
pw  27.)  The  Goths  and  Vandals  successively  plundered  Borne  from  the  time  of  Alaric 
tiD  A.  n.  455,  and  Italy  was  soon  aflerwanis  parcelled  out  into  a  number  of  petty 


60.  Tkai  tke  style  ofPUmfs  vita  gave  the  tone  to  the  European  taste  in  gardening  up 
to  the  end  of  the  I7th  century,  is  sufficiently  obvious.  It  is  almost  superfluous  to  remark, 
observes  ibt  anthcsr  of  the  Uistarical  View,  the  striking  resemUfuice  which  Pliny's 
gardens  bear  to  the  French  and  Dutch  taste.  The  terraces  adjoining  to  the  house ;  tho 
lawa  declining  thence ;  the  little  flower-garden,  with  die  fountain  in  the  centre ;  the 
walks  bordered  with  box,  and  the  trees  sheared  into  whimsical  artificial  forms ;  together 
with  iSbA  fountains,  alcoves,  and  summer-houses,  form  a  resemblance  too  striking  to  bear 
diqNite.  **  In  an  age,"  observes  Horace  Walpole,  **  when  architecture  displayed  all  its 
grsndeur,  all  its  purity,  and  all  its  taste ;  when  arose  Vespasian's  amphitheatre,  the 
temple  of  Ptece,  Trajan's  forum,  Domitian's  bath,  and  Adrian's  villa,  the  ruins  and 
vestiges  of  which  still  excite  our  astonishment  and  curiosity ;  a  Boman  consul,  a  polished 
emptor's  friend,  and  a  man  of  elegant  literature  and  taste,  delighted  in  what  the  mob 
now  scarcely  admire  in  a  college-garden.  AH  the  ingredients  of  Pliny's  garden  corre- 
spond exactly  with  those  laid  out  by  London  and  Wise  on  Dutch  principles ;  so  that 
uo^ung  is  wanting  but  a  parterre  to  make  a  garden  in  the  reign  of  TVajan  serve  for  the 
description  of  one  in  the  reign  of  King  Willi^  HL** — The  open  country  round  a  '\illa 
was  managed,  as  the  Boman  agricultural  writers  inform  us,  in  the  common  field  system 
lately  prendent  in  Britain;  there  were  few  or  no  hedges,  or  other  fences,  or  rows  of  trees; 
but  what  was  not  under  forest  was  in  waste,  with  piutches  of  fallow  or  com.  Thus  it 
sppesrs  that  the  country  residence  of  an  ancient  Boman,  not  only  as  to  his  garden,  as 
Horace  Walpole  has  observed,  but  even  as  to  the  views  and  prospects  from  his  house,  as 
Kistace,  and  iba  translator  of  Girardin  hint,  bore  a  very  near  resemblance  to  the  chateau 
of  a  fVench  or  German  nobleman  in  the  18th  century,  and  to  not  a  few  in  France  and 
I^y  at  the  present  day.  The  same  taste,  as  that  displayed  by  Pliny,  appears  to  have 
prevailed  tSi  the  fidl  (^  the  Boman  empire ;  and  by  existing  in  a  fkint  degree  in  the 
girdens  of  religious  bouses  during  the  dark  ages,  as  well  as  in  Pliny's  writings,  has  thus 
been  handed  down  to  modom  times. 

^61.  Themyrtas  o/yardenmg  among  the  Bomans  was  much  less  than  that  of  architecture. 
ArafesBor  Hirschfeld  remai^  {TTiSorie  des  Jardins,  tom.  I  p.  25.),  that  the  descriptions 
of  te  ancient  Boman  authors  make  us  better  acquainted  with  their  country-houses  th^i 
with  their  gardens,  as  the  former  appear  more  readily  submitted  to  certain  rules  than  the 
letter ;  the  gardens  being  thus  left  partly  to  the  imagination,  we  are  apt  to  bestow  on  them 
tbe  rqmtation  idiich  really  belongs  to  the  countiy-houses ;  and  to  give  the  one  a  valu3 
wiucfa  property  belongs  to  the  other.  The  different  maimer  in  whi(£  the  ancients  speak 
of  oountrv-houses,  and  of  gardens,  may  lead  us  to  judge  which  of  the  two  objects  had 
attained  w  highest  degree  of  perfection.  The  descriptions  of  the  first  are  not  only  more 
vanwrous,  but  more  detailed.  Gardens  are  only  mentioned  in  a  general  manner ;  and 
^  writer  rests  satisfled  with  bestowing  approbation  on  their  fertility  and  charms.  Every 
couuiiy.hoQse  had  ns  gardens  in  the  days  of  Pliny  ;  and  it  is  not  too  much,  taking  this 

c  2 


so  HISTORY  OF  GARDENIKG.  Fj^t  L 

drcamfltaxice  in  connection  with  the  remariu  of  CohuneUa,  to  hazard  a  con  iectnre  thaC 
even  the  Romans  thenuelvei  considered  their  gardens  leas  perfect  than  their  hooscA. 
Donbtless  the  Roman  authors,  so  attentive  to  elevate  die  glory  of  their  age,  in  every  tiling 
concerning  the  fine  arts,  woold  have  enlarged  mote  on  this  sabject,  if  tli^y  had  been,  able 
to  produce  any  thing  of  importance.  To  decide  as  to  the  perfection  which  a  natkn  has 
attained  in  one  of  the  arts,  by  their  perfection  in  another,  is  too  hazardous  a  judgment; 
the  error  has  been  already  committed  in  regard  to  the  music  of  the  ancients^  and  mast 
not  be  repeated  in  judging  of  their  gardens.  The  Romans  appear  in  general  to  Iwre 
turned  their  attention  to  every  thing  which  bore  the  impression  of  grandeur  and  mag- 
nificence ;  hence  their  passion  for  bmlding  baths,  circuses,  colonnades,  statues,  reeerroirs^ 
and  other  objects  which  strike  the  eye.  Besides,  this  taste  was  more  easily  and  more 
promptly  satisfied  than  a  taste  for  plantations,  which  required  time  and  patience.  In  aD 
probabilit)r,  the  greater  number  contented  themselves  with  the  useful  products  of  the  boH, 
and  the  natural  beauty  of  the  views ;  bestowing  their  utmost  attention  on  the  selection  of 
an  elevated  site  commanding  distant  scenery.  Cicero  {De  Leg^  lib.  iiL  cap.  15.)  informs 
us  that  it  was  in  their  country  villas  that  the  Romans  chiefly  delighted  in  displaying 
their  magnificence ;  and,  in  this  respect,  the  coincidence  in  habits  be^een  ourselves  and 
that  great  people  is  a  proud  circumstance. 

62.  7^  Roman  taste  in  gardens  has  been  condemned  as  umuxtund;  but  such  criticism 
we  consider  as  proceeding  from  much  too  limited  a  view  of  the  subject    Because  the 
Roman  gardens  were  considered  as  scenes  of  art,  and  treated  as  such,  it  does  not  fellow 
that  the  possessors  were  without  a  just  feeling  for  natural  scenery.    Where  all  around 
is  nature,  artificial  scenes  even  of  the  most  formal  description  will  please,  and  may  be 
approved  of  by  the  justest  taste,  from  their  novelty,  contrast,  and  other  aasociationiL 
If  all  England  were  a  scattered  fcn^est  like  ancient  Italy,  and  cultivation  were  to  take 
place  only  in  the  open  glades  or  plains,  where  would  be  the  beauty  of  our  parks  and 
picturesque  grounds  ?    The  relative  or  temporary  beauties  of  art  should  therefore  not  be 
entirely  rejected  in  our  admiration  of  the  more  permanent  and  absolute  beauties  of  nature. 
That  the  ancient  Romans  admired  natural  scenery  with  as  ^rcot  enthusiasm  as  the 
modems,  is  evident  firom  the  writings  of  their  eminent  poets  and  philosophers ;  scarcely 
one  of  whom  has  not,  in  some  part  of  his  works,  left  us  tho  most  beautiful  descriptions  of 
natural  scenery,  and  the  most  enthusiastic  strains  of  admiration  of  all  that  is  grand, 
pleasing,  or  romantic  in  landscape ;  and  some  of  them,  as  Cicero  and  Juvenal,  have 
deprecioed  the  efforts  of  ait  in  attempting  to  improve  nature.    **  Whoever,**  says  Gea 
Mason,  **■  would  properly  estimate  the  attachment  to  rural  picturesque  among  the  heathen 
nations  of  old,  should  not  confine  his  researches  to  the  domains  of  men,  but  extend 
them  to  the  temples  and  altars,  the  cavesand  fountains  dedicated  to  their  deities.    These, 
with  their  concomitant  groves,  were  generally  favourite  oljects  of  visual  pleasure,  as  well 
as  of  veneration.**    (JSnay  on  Design,  p.  24.) 

63.  Roman  cemeteries.    The  Romans,  like  the  Greeks,  buried  their  dead  in  groves  and 
gardens,  or  by  the  borders  of  the  public  roads,  that  their  names  might  be  oft^  brought 
to  the  remembrance  of  those  who  passed  bf.    The  tombs  of  the  rich  were  commonly 
built  of  marble,  the  ground  enclosed  with  a  wall,  or  an  iron  rail,  and  planted  round  with 
trees.    Private  persons  were  firequently  buried  in  their  fields  or  gardens.    Where  a 
place  of  private  sepulture  was  enclosed,  there  was  generally  a  cippus,  or  pillar,  in  one 
comer,  on  which  was  marked  the  name  of  the  owner,  and  the  dimensions  of  the  ground. 
The  magnificent  house  and  extensive  gardens  of  KsBcenas,  the  patron  of  Virgil  and  the 
favourite  of  Augustus,  were  placed  on  what  was  previously  a  public  cemetery  in  Rome ; 
but  which  had  rendered  the  adjoining  places  unhealthy  fifom  tiie  vast  number  of  bodies 
deposited  there.    Burying  in  churches  is  an  invention  of  comparatively  modem  dmes. 
Constantine  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  who  ordered  his  sepulchre  to  be  erected  within 
consecrated  walls,  and  the  superstition  which  attended  the  imperfect  Christianity  of 
the  earlier  ages  led  others  to  follow  his  example ;  the  diurch  being  regarded  as  a 
fortress,  whose  spiritual  defences  would  keep  off  the  evil  spirits,  which  were  always 
striving  to  break  the  rest  of  the  dead.    Two  of  the  most  celebrated  ornaments  of  andeut 
Rome,  were  the  tombs  of  Augustus  and  of  Adrian.    The  former,  called  by  way  of 
eminence  the  Mausoleum,  is  described  by  Strabo  as  being  a  pendent  garden,  raised  on 
lofty  arches  of  white  stone,  planted  with  evergreen  shrabe,  and  terminating  in  a  point 
crowned  with  the  statue  of  Augustus;    At  iSt  entrance  stood  two  Egyptian  obelisks* 
round  which  arose  an  extensive  grove  cut  into  walks  and  alleys.    The  ruins  are  still  of 
considerable  size,  and  form  a  grand  and  striking  object    The  platform  on  the  top  was 
for  a  considerable  time  employed  as  a  garden,  and  covered,  as  originally,  with  Borobs 
and  flowers.    It  is  now  oonv^ted  into  an  amphitheatre  for  bull-baiting.    Wood,  the 
architect,  mentions  in  his  Letters,  (4to.  London,  1828,)  that  he  saw  a  btdl-fight  in  this 
mausoleum  on  a  Sunday,  followed  by  music  and  fire-works.    The  mausoleum  of  Adrian 
is  the  present  Castle  of  St.  Angela    {Emtace,  p.  266. ;   YfbotTs  Letters  of  an  ArdJieet, 
vol  L  p.  45.) 


i 


BocML  L  BOMAN  GABDENa  t\ 

Skct.  n.    Roman  Gardening,  considered  as  to  the  Cvltwre  of  Flowers  and  Plants  <^ 

OmantenL 

64.  Flowen  were  rare  in  Boman  gardens  wider  the  kings,  and  during  the  first  ages  of 
the  TepoUie.  Bat  as  Inxmy  began  to  be  introdnced^  and  finally  prevailed  to  a  great 
d^ree,  the  passion  for  flowen  became  so  great,  that  it  was  found  necessary  to  suppress 
it  by  sumptuary  law&.  Crowns  of  flowers  were  forbidden  to  such  as  had  not  receiTed 
the  right  to  use  them,  either  by  the  eminence  of  their  situation,  or  by  the  particular  por- 
mianon  of  the  magisdiites.  Some  acts  of  rigour  towards  offenders  did  not  hinder  these 
laws  from  being  first  eluded,  and  at  last  forgotten,  till  that  which  was  originally  a 
diaUuctSon  became  at  last  a  general  ornament  Men,  the  most  elevated  in  dignity,  did 
not  hesitate  to  set  up  that  elegance  of  dreas  and  of  (nmament^  which  is  repugnant  to  the 
idea  of  a  warlike  people ;  and  Cicero,  in  his  third  haran^e  against  Verres,  reproaches 
this  proconsul  with  having  made  the  tour  of  SicUy  in  a  htter,  seated  on  roses,  having  a 
ciowQ  of  flowen  on  his  head,  and  a  gariand  at  his  back. 

65.  T%e  htxMry  of  flowers,  wider  Augustus,  was  pudied  to  the  extreme  of  folly.    Helio- 

gabalos  cansed  his  beds,  his  apartments,  and  the  porticoes  of  his  pidace  to  be  strewed 

with  flowers.    Among  these,  roses  were  the  sort  chiefly  employed ;  the  taste  for  that 

flower  being  supposed  to  be  introduced  finom  Egypt,  where,  as  Athenawis  informs  us, 

Clec^Mtra  paid  an  Egyptian  talent  (upwards  of  2o6L)  for  the  roses  expended  at  one 

sapper ;  the  floor  of  the  apartment  in  which  the  entertainment  was  given  being  strewed 

wih  them  to  the  depth  of  a  cubit    This,  however,  is  nothing  to  wluit  Suetonius  relates 

of  Nero,  who  spent  upwards  of  four  millions  of  sesterces,  or  above  thirty  ^onsand 

pounds,  at  one  supper,  on  these  flowers.    From  Horace  it  appears  that  roses  were 

cultivated  in  beds ;  and  from  Martial,  who  mentions  roses  out  of  season  as  one  of  the 

greatest  luxuries  of  his,time,  it  would  appear  that  it  was  then  the  caprice,  as  at  present, 

to  procure  them  prematurely,  or  by  retardation.    Columella  enumerates  the  rose,  the 

liy,  the  hyacinth,  and  the  gillyflovrer,  as  flowers  which  may  embellish  the  kitchen- 

gunden ;  wd  he  mentions,  in  particular,  a  place  set  apart  fiur  the  production  of  late 

rosea.    Fliny  says,  the  method  by  which  roses  were  produced  prematurely  was,  by 

watering  tfaem  with  warm  water  when  the  buds  began  to  appear.    From  Seneca  and 

Martial  it  appears  probable  ther  were  also  forwan£d  by  means  of  specvJaria  (Talcum 

sdustdsom  UnS),  like  certain  cuiinaiy  productions  n^iieh  will  be  afterwards  mentioned. 

The  Fhsaiia,  or  flower-feasts,  were  observed  on  the  last  four  days  of  April ;  they  were 

attended  with  great  indecency,  but  they  show  that  the  common  people  also  carried  a 

taste  for  flowers  to  excess.    {Pliny,  lib.  xiii.  cap.  29. ;  TertuBkau  Opera,) 

66.  Scientifie  assemblages  of  plants,  or  botanic  gardens,  appear  to  have  been  unknown 
to  the  Romans,  who  had  formed  no  regular  system  of  nomenclature  for  the  vegetable 
kingdom.  Pliny  says  that  in  his  youth  he  acquired  his  knowledge  of  plants  in  the 
gaiden  of  Antonins  Castor,  a  son-in-law  of  king  Dejotanus,  who  had  assembled  a  great 
Dumbor  of  plants  in  his  garden.  Neariy  a  thousand  plants  are  mentioned  in  Pliny's 
History  as  used  in  agricol^re,  gardening,  materia  medioa,  for  garlands  or  other  purposes; 
«id  these  appear  to  be  all  that  wen  known,  or  had  names  in  general  use.  (.P/ ti^,  Aat 
Hist^  lib.  xii — xzvi  inclusive.) 

Sect.  HL    JRoman  Gardening,  in  respect  to  its  Products  for  the  Kitchen  and  the  Dessert 

67.  The  term  Hortua,  in  the  laws  of  the  Decetmriri,  which  are  supposed  to  be  as  old 
at  the  establidmoent  of  tiie  Romans  as  a  people,  is  used  to  signify  both  a  garden  and  a 
country  house ;  but  afterwards  the  kitchen-garden  was  distinguitfied  by  the  appellation 
Hortns  ninguis,  Cato  infonns  us  that  the  principal  dtizens  had  their  Horti,  or  garden- 
frnns,  m  ^diich  thebr  vegetables  were  grown,  near  the  dty.  In  the  first  ages  these 
lanns  were  cultivated  by  the  owners  by  £eir  own  hands ;  and  the  success  of  some  with 
particular  plants,  gave  rise  to  family  names,  such  as  Piso  (from  the  pea),  Cicero  (from 
the  vetchX  Fabius  (from  the  bean),  Lentulus  (from  the  lentil),  &c  What  was  not  used 
by  the  owner  was  sold  in  the  Fora  (Mitorum,  or  vegetable  maricets.  Pliny  informs  us 
that  a  husbandman  called  a  kitchen-garden  a  second  dessert,  or  a  flitch  of  bacon,  which 
was  always  ready  to  be  cut,  or  a  salad,  easy  to  be  cooked  and  light  of  digestion ;  and 
judged  then  must  be  a  bad  housewife  (the  garden  being  her  <£arge)  in  that  house, 
wfaoe  die  garden  was  in  bad  order. 

68.  The  principal  frmiis  introduced  into  liabf  by  the  Ramans,  according  to  Hhschfeld 
( J%brit  des  Jardins,  tarn.  I  p.  37.)  and  Sickler  {GeschichU,  Ister  band),  are  the  fig  and 
sfanoDd,  from  Syria,  the  dtron  from  Media,  the  peach  from  Persia,  the  pomegranate  fh>m 
Africa,  the  apricot  firom  Epirus,  apples,  pears,  and  plnms  from  Armenia,  and  cherries 
from  Pontus.  The  rarity  and  beauty  of  these  trees,  Hirschfeld  observe^  joined  to  the 
delicioas  taste  of  their  fruits,  must  have  enchanted  the  Romans,  especially  on  their  first 
Ittiodaetioo ;  and  rendered  ravishing  to  the  sight,  gardens,  which  became  insenaUy 

c  3 


HISTUKT  OF  GARDENING.  Past  I 


emMlisltoJ  «>h  the  m^nr  pp^dactknf  mhkh  wen  povred  into  them  ficom  Greece, 

e9.  Tl^fnuU  cmhimud  by  d^  Apaoas,  m  At  ummtk  mfAarfomer^  are  described  br 
PtifiT  (Lh.  XV.) :  aod,  vicfa  Uk  cxccpcioa  <tf  dK  ona^  the  piiie-«|iple,  the  goosebeny, 
the  cnrranc,  aivi  tbe  rvpherrr,  icicAtic  ahnoet  all  tboae 

•Cb^-rt  far  nai4^erT      *" 

the;  kai  tkree  mtu, 

C 

had  cvkt  k^SbU ;  a  red  oor,  a  buc^  <■ 
ame  (^mrmcume  k  t-le  oar  Btfarreaa.  a 

a  4wf  ooe  not  cxcccd.'Bf  t^ree  fecK  ^i4^    Of  tbr  «4r«e, 
Ortrrrio.  thtj  kad  frapn.    The;  k^  a  Bult.pl«^  of  thoe.  both  thk^-^kioDed  (( 


r  orjotee  (eighty-finw 


TWf  h»l  roaad-bcTTvd  aad  V««-herncd  aorta,  onr  ao  kM  Uuft  K  was  called  4tK%Mei,  the  L 

like  tbe  An#ert  o«  tW  bam,    Marual  ipeaLs  fiariMraUj  of  tbe  hard-skinaed  grape  for  i.1lng.    Of  j^lgs. 

they  had  aunr  •nrta.  bUck  tmd  vb-te.  Larve  mU  maU ;  one  a«  large  aa  a  Mar,  anoCfacr  no  r 

^  olire.    or  wfl the;  had  r«o  Lads  oi  the  Uack  aort,  a  larger  aad  aaallar.    PUay 

ml  a  BBuIbcrry  grv«3if  oa  a  tr^v ;  but  wb«thcr  thu  twi  the  raHtbory,  or  tbe  < 
4oes  not  an^ar.    Sirmtr*K'rrti^,  the?  bad  v-.ld,  bat  do  nt*.  ffar  to  hare  cnltiTatod. 


or  aatft,  tEker  had  haacl  3i£«  and  filb«rta.  «h  ch  ibey  raaat«d  :  beech  anat,  fiatacfaia,  ftc    Ofi 
they  h»l  KrfUabcUcd  and  hard.*heikd.  aa  ve  ha^.    te  the  goUea  afe.  vha  »co  Ihned 
the  coda  Itred  upoo  vatiuiu  ;  bcncr  the  naae  Jmfi^mM  (Jjm  gimu).    Of  Jk'wimmU^  they  * 

with  a  red  iUn;  they : 


Barks  ofthe 
TlrcattMTw  %mr^%kl't  cmMrmted  %m  tke  Brntmrn  wmn  ^kM^  tbt  fbOovtef:— Of  the 


Cabbacrss  CohMadla  wra.  were  catecsed  bocfa  by  slavea  and  kinga.    Of  < 
pea,  bean,  and  kidney  bean.     Of  ac^lntf  .  oott,  tbe  tamim  carrot,  paraocp,  beet,  skirret, 
nd  rwliah.    The  sktrret  Is  a  natiTe  of  China,  and  was  so  much  valued  hi  Bone,  that  It  ia  said  the 


the  rooCa  far  tnbuta.  Of  jj^nnaravt /daiatt.  they  afipear  tn  have 
sorrel.  Of  mtpmrmgvmms  pimmis,  Mpar^ns.  Of  the  adhaorvns  Crafe.  the  onioa,  and  farUc  of  sercral 
aorta.  Of  salnrfi,  endive,  lettuce,  and  soccory.  BBostard,  and  othera.  Of  pat,  and  tweet  Aerte,  parsl^, 
oradhe,  aWwndrrs,  dittandcr.  rlir  ■■!■■!  i,  fennel,  and  chcml.  and  a  variety  of  otbera.  JiaiAmoass 
and  >tei'  were  osed ;  and  beea,  snaila.  dorinioe,  Ac  were  reared  in  or  near  to  their  kitchen  gardfa,  in 
appropriate  placea.    {Trmu.  Ltmd,  Bort,  S*x^w6Lv.p.lii.} 


70.  JTkkikAemy  fiiatj  mmd JUwtrgardms  of  Ike  lUmmmgwfipen  to  haj^ 

in  one  commoa  endoflne,  except  pcriiapi  in  ritiWinhmenti  of  the  gieiteit  extent ;  sodi 
as  thoae  of  Plin  j,  in  idiicfa  the  kitcfaen-gardai  and  orchards  are  described  as  being  in 
separate  endosmea  (See  the  Flaa  of  the  YiDa  I^nentina,  fig.  6.  p.  1€.)  Cato  and 
Palladius  direct  that  a  garden  shoidd  bare  an  even,  genfdj  sloping  snifiKe,  a  sootbeni 
aspect,  and  a  small  stream  of  water. 

71.  The  hucvry  of  fitremg  wgetabk  prodmetmrna,  it  would  appear,  bad  eren  been  at- 
tempted bj  the  Boaian&  Specolaria,  or  plates  of  die  lapia  tpeetdariB  (tak),  we  are 
informed  hj  Smeca  and  ^inj,  could  be  s|^  into  thin  plalea,  in  length  not  exfyieding 
five  feet  (a  remarkable  eircomstaiiee,  since  few  pieces  laiger  than  a  fi&  of  these  dimen- 
sions arenowany  where  to  be  met  with);  and  we  learn  £nnCohmtdln(lih.xii  cap.  3.X 
Martial  (lib.  Tiii  cap.  14.  and  68.%  and  Flinj  (lib.  xix.  cap.  23.),  that  bj  means  of 
these  apectdaria,  Tibeiins,  who  was  fond  of  cncnmbcrs,  bad  them  in  hb  garden  tfaroogfa- 
oat  the  year.  Thuj  were  grown  in  boxes  or  baskets  of  dang  and  eaith,  jdaoed  under 
these  {dates ;  which  were  remored  in  fine  dscjs,  and  replaced  at  night.  Sir  Josqih 
Banks  {HorL  TVcdis.,  toL  i  p.  148.)  oonjectnres,  from  die  epigrams  of  ^•i^^i  referred 
to,  that  both  grapes  and  peaches  were  forced ;  and  Daines  Barrington  supposes  that  the 
Bomans  may  not  only  hare  bad  hot-houses  but  hot-walls  to  fotward  eariy  productions, 
Flues,  Sir  Jos^  Banks  observes  (Hort  Tratu^  voL  i  p.  147.),  die  Bomans  were  well 
acqudnted  with ;  they  did  not  use  open  fires  in  their  bouses,  as  we  do,  but,  in  the  ctdder 
countries  at  least,  they  always  bad  flues  under  the  floors  of  their  apartments.  Daines 
Barrington's  conjecture,  howerer,  rests  upon  no  authority ;  nor  is  Sir  Joseph  Banks's 
much  better,  as  far  as  regards  forcmg  grapes  and  peaches.  That  die  Bomans  had  floes 
to  their  dweUing-houses  is  certain ;  but  hot-booses  and  hot-walls  appear  to  be  of  com- 
paratively modmi  inrention.  Tbe  Bomans  bad  no  chimneys  to  their  hoosea^  In  die 
time  of  Seneca  they  wanned  their  i^Murtments  by  stoves  built  in  the  earth  nnder  the 
house,  and  tbe  beat  was  conveyed  from  these  into  the  various  rooms  by  nu^onf  of  pip^, 
enclosed  in  the  walls.  (^Seneca,  Epi$t  90.)    Lysons  found  the  flues,  and  the  fiieplaoe 


Boo&L 


BOMAK  GARDEXa 


by  Sok-»L    ( 
fcr  the  mamtymptmti  hm,  dm0j  m  tke 
m  italy,  SiMa,  «^  Poft^gil :  in  ■ 
fay  tnnvBas.    IVre  is  bo  motamt  of 
of  tkD 

itoNero;bHt 
to  Galea;  md  Ariftuds  ««•  eertai»ly 
wLifi.) 


8acT.iy. 


7S.  Tie 


%*• 


;aad  fiKot  mee  gCMnlhf  propagaied  by 
7-4.  Tbam^/rmi  ^tm  wtn  reared  vkk  great  care  ramdhowea  miimaty  (Ar. 
ly,  fiU  i.  T.  la  22.x  *^  ^  pfDdKie  diady  wdks  tar  exadm  m  the  eounr,  yvt  k 

dnt  ^T  were  ctthcr  plaatod  is  awaB^  or  iti^i^  tsKfna^tf  lor 
is  lovs  Wk  TBcjarda  oa  which  to 
and  the  eorti  geaoallj  preftned  were  the  poplar  aad  the 

ipfied  tiaber  and  lael.    Tneea  which  do  aotJiifr  (4 

UkaO :  of  1^  Conner  cfaa  WW  the  larch.  iriwS  was  Boat  ia  Me  wtiBbet 

Boaae  was  one  hro^gbi  there  far  whaildiag  the  btiigp 
laid  k  open  to  priiBc  laipertina,  and  iasended  k  to 
aoooant  of  ka  great  abe,  to  all  pumiilj,  B  re- 
baik  his  stately  amphiihiatfK  B  was  the  traak  of 
ahBdktree,  and  was  UOfeet  ia  loig^  and  2  feet  ia  irMim.  ham  one  end  to  the 
Ihere  waa  aho  a  Moat  euraunliaaiy  ir  tree,  Aat  famed  the  Moat  of  the  ^aesJ 
inthetiBeof  thefinperar  Galigala,  trsupoftad  oat  of  Egyp^  "^^  ludythe 
which  was  aet  ap  id  die  Yaticaa  hOI  wkhm  the  circns  thare»  aa  well  aa  the 
tones  aaed  aa  sapporten  to  k.  This  mast  was  of  a  heig^  above  all  others ;  * 
kiSto*  say  the  anrirms,  "tibai  there  never  was  known  amarewonderfU  ihipto 
float  190a  the  aea  than  dUa  wasL*  She  reccmd  120/100  awdii  of  lentils  far  the  voy 
she  took  ap  in  leagth  the  greater  pan  of  Ottia  hariKMB-;  far  Oanfiaa  the 
k  there  to  be  SBok,  togedier  wkh  three  mii^iy  piles  or 
wptMk  itf  and  iBoanted  to  the  Ijpjgbi  of  tower^  far  which  parpoae  were 
lsge<|aantity  of  earth  or  sand  froBPateoli.  The  main  body  of  dhisnM 
fjumpMB  faar  feifaoiBS  fVdL    {PSm^  AoL  BuL,  hh.  xri  cap.  4a) 

75.  Witmm  were  eakinited  far  faindi^  die  vinca  to  die  trees  daft  Si^,,^,^  .»»  ^ 
far  hedges;  and  far  BiakH^bMket»(F^  Gwry^  Hbi  a.  t.4.  3e,);  last  j,iiiMil  (■ 
aalicJM^  was  pvefeired  far  growing 
7«.  iMjrswcreofTarioasaorta,! 
far  dcfeafe»    ftiaj 

;  VBgfl  Mfnilnns  the  Iroam,    They  aanoaaded 
,  —  j^rioStareww  then,  aakstiadneliy  ism  Italy,  oondactodia the < 


SkcT. 


nttoAe 


77. 

the 


-Iwifl 


dictated  oy  a  rengnn 
ka  god,  who  was  to  be 

on,*  s^  Yano  to 
tneHa  dH 
and  the  eonmon  fidd 


an 


of  tihe  gafden,  and  offcriag  my 


die 
he  adds, 
to  Ly  alpha. 


an 

rcsid 
Yean  aa  die 


c  4 


«4  mSTOBT  OF  OAKDENma  Pabt  I 


drought  and  miseiy  without  water."  The  elements  of  agricidtare,  he  says,  are  the 
as  those  of  the  world — water,  mtrtk,  air,  and  die  Mm,  Agricnltore  is  a  necesaaiy  and 
great  art,  and  it  is  a  science  which  teaches  what  is  to  he  planted  and  done  in  every  sofl, 
and  fdiat  lands  jidd  the  greatest  profit  It  should  aim  at  utility  and  pleasure,  hj  pro- 
ducing things  profitable  lud  agreeable,  &c 

78.  Lunar  <%»  were  observed,  and  also  lucky  and  unlucky  days,  as  described  hj 
Hesiod.  Some  things,  Varro  observes,  are  to  be  done  in  the  fielcb  while  die  mooo  is 
increasing ;  others,  on  the  contrary,  wh^  she  is  decreasing ;  as  the  cutting  of  com  and 
underwood.  At  Uie  change  of  the  moon,  pull  your  beans  before  dayligfat ;  to  pieveiit 
rats  and  mice  from  preying  on  a  vineyard,  prime  the  vines  in  the  night-time :  sow  vetdies 
before  the  twenty-fifth  day  of  the  moon,  &c  **  I  observe  these  thmgs,"  says  Agrasin^ 
(one  of  fifty  authors  who  varro  says  had  writteB  on  husbandry,  but  whose  writiiigs  are 
now  lost,)  **  not  <mly  in  shearing  my  sheep,  but  in  cutting  my  hair ;  for  I  might  become 
bald  if  I  did  not  do  this  in  ^  wane  of  the  moon.** 

79.  ReligkM  ami  imagic  were  aieo  called  m  to  the  aid  oflht  cMmtor.  Cdumellm  ssys 
that  husbandmen  who  are  more  religious  than  ordinaiy,  vrlien  they  sow  tumipa,  prar 
that  they  may  grow,  both  for  themselves,  and  for  their  netghboura  If  caten>illara  attack 
them,  Demooitus  affirms  that  a  woman  going  with  her  hair  loose,  and  barefooted,  tbxee 
times  round  each  bed  will  kill  them.  Women  must  be  rarelpr  admitted  where  cucmnben 
or  gourds  are  planted ;  for,  commonly,  green  things  languish,  and  are  checked  in  their 
growth,  by  their  handling  of  them. 

80.  b/tfegeiable  phfswiogif  they  seem  to  have  been  veiy  ignorant  It  was  a  doctrioe 
held  by  Virgil,  Columella,  and  Pliny,  that  any  sdon  may  be  grafted  on  any  stock ;  and 
that  the  sdon  paitakingof  the  nature  of  the  stoc^  had  its  fruit  changed  in  flavour  accord- 
ingly. Ftinr  mentions  the  eflect  of  grafting  the  vine  on  the  ehn,  and  of  drawing  a  vine 
shoot  througn  the  trunk  of  a  chestnut ;  but  modem  experience  proves  that  no  fiuth  is  to 
be  given  to  such  doctrines,  even  though  some  of  these  authors  affirm  that  they  have  seen 
what  they  describe. 

81.  Eqmveeal  gemeratiem  was  believed  in.  Some  bairen  trees  and  shrubs,  as  tbe 
poplar,  willow,  osi^,  and  broom,  were  thought  to  grow  spontaneously;  others  by 
fortuitous  seeds,  as  tiie  chestnut  and  oak ;  some  from  the  roots  of  other  sorts  of  trees,  as 
the  cherry,  ehn,  bay,  &c  Notwithstanding  the  ignorance  and  inaccunuT-  which  their 
statements  betray,  the  Romans  were  aware  of  all  our  common,  and  some  of  our  uncom- 
mon, practices :  they  propagated  plants  as  we  do  ;  pruned  and  thinned,  watered,  fcHred, 
and  retarded  fruits  and  blossoms,  and  even  made  incisions,  and  ringed  trees,  to  induce 
fruitfttlnesB. 

89.  TTie  garden  tmpkmenta  of  the  Bomane,  were  the  Ugo,  or  pala,  answering  to  our 
spade ;  the  raetrwn,  a  rake ;  the  aarcuhiM,  a  hoe  or  weeding  hook ;  the  wtarra,  a  hoe 
mattock ;  the  dolabra,  an  adtt,  apparently  the  Innetie  of  the  Ftench ;  the  secnru,  an 
axe;  and  the.^itr,  a  kind  of  pnming-knife ;  the  latter  was  sometimes  made  in  the  shape 
of  the  half-formed  moon,  hence  fair  temiformie  Immb,  {CoL,  lib.  iL  cap.  2. ;  Hb.  iv. 
ci^  25.) 

83.  The  practical  directiau  for  garden  culture  given  by  the  Roman  authors  are  in 
general  excellent ;  and  the  remark  is  still  more  appUciidile  in  agriculture  than  in  horti- 
culture. Cato  gives  minute  directions  for  cultivating  the  asparagus;  and  Fliny  and 
Columella  treat  at  length  on  grafting  and  inoculating,  on  pruning  the  vine  and  olive,  and 
on  stirring  tiie  soil  among  fruit  trees  generally.  Fliny  informs  us  th^  the  success  of 
one  cuMvator,  C.  Furius  Creeinus,  was  so  great,  that  he  was  accused  before  the  senate 
of  practising  magic,  and  was  oWged  to  justify  himself  by  the  exhibition  of  his  tools ; 
exclaiming,  as  he  displayed  them,  "  these  are  the  implements  of  magic  which  I  nw ; 
but  I  cannot  show  you  the  cares,  the  toils,  and  the  anxious  thoughts  tiiat  occupy  me 
day  and  night"  (See  Owen*s  TVtuu&Kwa  of  Cato,  and  of  Gtopomca,  or  Agricitural 
Pursuite.) 

84.  There  ie  no  Roman  author  exehmvefy  on  gardening,  but  the  subject  is  treated  o£ 
more  or  less,  by  Cato,  Varro,  Virgil,  PUny,  and  Cdumella. 

,S^*^^'T"'^  ****  fonner  B.C.  160,  and  tlie  latter  B.C.  W:  both  wrote  treatiaes  on  renl  mtttkt 

l£r.lftt£Stti,'X?3?jssir*^  u.  th.  Tto..  u»  OUT*,  i.  <!,.  ..d  th.  -p«^  u«.  wort. 

rtfyg'«g<wyto  appeal^  about  the  eikl  of  the  centary  preceding  tl^  Vlr«il 

ra  bora  in  Manlu  ^Mmt  b.c.  70;  bat  lired  nrach  at  Rone  andNaplea.  He  appears  to  have  taken  m£t 
of  his  ideas  on  gardening  from  Cato  and  Varro. 

i>ttv*«^'«fMra/lfi«or|r  was  written  in  the  first  centonr  of  our  era.  PUnywas  bora  at  Verona,  a.  d.90l 
bat  lired  much  at  court.  The  twelfth  to  the  twenty-sixth  books  industTe  are  chiefly  on  IraslMwInr 
gardens,  trees,  and  medical  plants.  Plfaiy*s  work  aboonds  with  what  are  now  known  to  be  aimxrMti^ 
bot  which,  no  doubt  passed  for  troths  hi  hit  age.    Hedied  a.d.  76.  -— u.wwo, 

TV  ilivia/CSoanoMir  of  Cofamiella  is  in  twetre  books,  of  wUchtlie  eleventh,  on  GantaDing,  tsin 
He  was  bora  at  Gaia,  now  Cadis,  in  Spain,  and  flouriahed  under  the  onnoror  naitiwt.  »  p  42. 
moat  of  his  tfane  hi  Italy. 


BocHC  L    EUROPEAN  GABDENING,  FROM  A. D.  500  TO  A.D.  1832.        85 

Chap.  HX 

Obxiwofayjica/  Hutonf  of  Gardaumg  JMamHnemtal  Enrope^fivm  At  Time  i^  At  Ramams  to 

tktpreatmt  Daofy  or  from  a.i>.  500  to  a.i>.  1832. 

85.  TV  dtdmt  of  At  Roman  Empbrt  commenced  with  the  reign  of  tbe  emperon. 
In  the  ages,  Hindifeld  obeenrea,  which  followed  the  fiidl  of  the  republic,  tbe  Tiolence 
eommitted  bj  sereral  of  the  empeiOfg»  the  inrasioQ  of  the  barbarians,  and  the  fiaociij 
introdnoed  hj  the  trooMes  of  iht  times,  fixtingnithed  a  taste  for  a  coumry  Ufe,  in  pro- 
portioo  as  they  destroyed  the  means  of  enjoying  it.  So  manj  injories  fidhng  on  the 
best  piovinccB  of  the  Roman  empoe,  one  after  another,  gradnaDy  destroyed  the  country- 
booses  and  gardens.  Barbarism  triumphed  over  man  sod  the  aits ;  arms  again  became 
tbe  r^^ning  occupoidoB ;  supcntition  aUied  ftsdf  to  warlike  inclinations,  and  spread 
orer  Eurt^  a  manner  of  thinking  far  removed  finom  the  noUe  simplidsj  of  nature. 
Hke  mixture  of  so  manj  difiereat  nations  in  Italj  contribnted  to  corrupt  the  taste ; 
tbe  possessions  of  the  nobles,  remaining  without  defence,  were  pillaged  and  rased ;  and 
tbe  earth  was  only  cultivated  firom  necessity.  Soon  afterwards  those  were  considered 
tiie  first  countries  where  one  convent  raised  itself  beside  another.  Ardiitectuie  was 
oalj  ^nployed  in  diq>ds  and  churches,  or  on  warlike  forts  and  catties.  From  die 
rwtaWidinwnt  of  tbe  ecclesiastical  goremment  of  the  popes  in  the  e^^ith,  to  the  end  of 
tbe  twelfth  centuiy,  the  monks  were  almost  the  onl j  class  in  Europe  who  occupied 
tbemaelTes  in  agriculture ;  many  of  these,  carried  awaj  bj  their  seal,  fled  from  the  cor- 
ruption of  the  age^  and  striring  to  overcome  their  passions,  or  to  inidulge  their  gloomy 
humour,  or,  as  Herder  obserres,  to  substitute  one  passion  for  anodier,  retired  into  solitary 
deserts,  unhealthy  Talleys,  foresta^  and  mountains;  there  they  laboured  with  their 
own  hands,  and  rendered  fertile,  lands,  till  then,  barren  firom  neglect,  or  in  a  state  of 


86.  TTmt  At  artt  of  adtmre  were  pfttuved  by  At  momka  durimg  Ae  dark  ogee.  The 
torereigna,  in  procuring  pardon  of  thor  sins  by  bestowing  on  the  monks  eztensire  tracts 
of  country  and  slaTes,  recompensed  their  activity  as  rural  improvers.  The  monks  of 
Sc  BasQ  and  St.  Benedict,  Harte  informs  us,  rendered  many  tracts  fertile  in  Italy, 
^[Mun,  and  the  south  of  Fnnoe,  whidi  had  lain  neglected  ever  since  the  first  incursions 
of  the  Goths  and  Saracens.  Odiers  were  eqnidly  active  in  Britain  in  ameliorating  the  sod. 
FtoC  Walker  (£«sayt)  informs  us  that,  even  in  the  remote  island  of  lona,  an  extensive 
establisfameBtci' monks  was  formed  in  the  sixth  century;  and  that  the  remains  of  a  corn- 
mill  and  mUl-dam,  built  by  them,  still  exist ;  and  indeed  it  is  not  too  mndi  to  affirm,  that, 
vntbont  the  architectural  and  rural  labours  of  this  class  of  men,  many  provinces  of  Europe, 
whidi  at  present  nourish  thousands  of  inhabitants,  wouM  have  remained  deserts  or 
marwhea,  the  resorts  only  of  wild  beasts,  and  the  seminaries  of  disease ;  and  architecture 
and  gardenii^  as  arts  of  design,  instead  of  being  very  generally  diffined,  would  have 
been  lost  to  the  greater  pan  of  Europe. 

87.  At  lengA  Ae  dawn  of  hgkt  appemtd  wiA  Ae  art  of  printmg,  ^.D.  144a  Com- 
meroe  began  to  flouridi  in  Ita^  and  Holland ;  and  die  arts  of  peace  to  prevaiL  Soon 
after  this  period  die  European  part  of  what  was  formerly  the  Boman  empire  gradually 
assumed  those  political  diviaons,  irhich  it,  for  the  greater  part,  still  retains.  We  duU 
take  a  curaury  view  of  the  progress  of  gardening  in  eadi  of  these  states,  finom  the  dark 
ages  to  the  pteseBt  day. 

Sect.  L     Cf  Ae  lUmcai,  Progren,  and  preeent  Slate  of  Gardemmg  in  habf. 

88.  Tkt  Ueumge  of  peace  and  of  commerce,  the  remains  of  ancient  grandeur  Mill 
existing,  and  the  Hberty  vrfaich  some  cities  had  acquired  through  the  generosirf  and 
nrfendour  of  some  popes  and  princes,  united  with  other  causes  in  Ae  revival  i^Ae  artt  in 
/to^  rather  than  in  any  odier  country.  After  a  long  course  of  prosperity,  they  miqr  be 
now  said  to  be  oo  the  decline ;  though  they  may  revive  to  great  poKtical  changes,  and 
tbe  esrabfahment  of  free  and  libend  institutions,  moral,  polidcal,  uid  scientific 

ScBSECT.  1.    Italian  Gardening^  m  rtqted  to  Detign  and  Taate, 

89.  TVeaHfiniiiofMxqf/tofiaa^ordMiyisintheirork 

of  Bologiui :  entitled ''Opus  BuralhimO>nmM>dorum,  sive  de  Agricuhuri,"  dedi 

Chalks  XL,  king  of  Naples  and  Sicily.  In  die  ei^  book  of  diis  work  die  audior 
treats  of  gardens  of  pleasure.  These  he  divides  into  diree  classes :  those  of  persons  of 
small  fortune  i  those  of  persons  in  easy  circumstances ;  and  those  of  princes  and  kings. 
He  teacbes  the  mode  of  oHUCnicting  and  ornamenting  each ;  and  of  the  royal  gardens 
obeorvca^  dial  diey  ought  to  have  a  menagerie  and  an  aviary ;  the  huter  pbboed  among 
dndceta,  arbours,  and  vines.  Each  of  the  diree  dasses,  he  sayB»  oo^  to  be  decorated 
widi  tu^  dirubs,  and  aromatic  flowers. 


M  UlSTOBT  OF  GARDENING. 

IM.  TV  mnuHiom  _friim  Ok  Aawa  nlu  to  ifac  Itabu  caalka  o 
MiJimit.  of  tbe  middle  ago  m 
Gotha  look  fomemoa  of  lulf  tl 


bapoiu,  och  oT  whoni  hail  hit  c>.<tle,  irithin  Ihc  wiDa  of  vhkh  be  dint  np  him— W  aud 
hii  r«»i«ln  when  he  wa>  at  war  H>(h  hi>  neigfaboun.  In  thit  sUte  of  KicielT,  Iliaeroald 
uf  cmnE  be  no  gardeiu,  but  tbuae  cuuuitwd  in  ihc  qiudiangka  Of  tbe  cMtLca.     In  \ata 


■e  peaeeA]  dmes,  when  wtaUij  dtnau  began  to  Tcntnre  to  iodulge  ■  MMe  far 
-  I.E.  .-j  ,,)|g,  DMMuitcrica  began  to  be  erei:>e>l,  both  wcje  freqneiitlr  eognAed 
'  " """  I,  as  CaatelUn  ofaaenra,  retained  tbe  ancieiit  dia- 


Book  I.  ITALUK  OAKDENS. 

trilntioa  of  the  parH  <^Ihe  bnildii^:  tbc  oxiitB  mTonnded  with  pnticoci^  vbidi  w 
Dsed    fur  iralks  ;  the  rooina  entering  npoo  the  portico,  wrtttool  a 

imoch^  ;  the  baabu,  Tttta  fbanuiDj  hitbecoacu;  '*" ~~ 

in  tbe  gardraa; — >U  had  ■  Krikmg  aatlogj  tc 

T~nr  Wmn  iliiiiiiiiii  nnr  tiithnr  fniinrt  rh(i  n^Aiitii  m^,  m  miiii  rliuli-  nf  thr  It 

entire.     'Miemaoa,  in  lu» LamiMeapt  Aidiibeliat  af  llafy,baa  gim  ktosI  eugimTii^  takca 

fnMii  tbe  pMtmcxirthe  andent  IlaGiu  punten,  vhkh  Aov  the  difioHil  Girnu  aaaomcd  b« 

-■- -    '        "•■  ibnb 


v  b(iildiiig&  InjS^S,  frooi  Tltiui,  veaeeuIlalnuifawiiiBl  caHle  bi 
oaly  far  defence,  and  coiwnii^  entirely  of  nxind  toven^  iritb  one  mate  cleralEd  I)mi 
ilie  reat  to  serre  ai  a  watch  lower.  These  watch  lowen  were  ahooit  indispemable  in  a 
Bat  coiititry  like  thai  of  gicat  part  of  Ilalj ;  and  ibdr  Ibnn  it  idli  fLMJioJ  in  tba 
campanile  or  bdrideR  of  the  iDodeni  Italian  tilU.  Sometima  an  aoooialoai  baOdiafc 
half  rwwrle,  half  mooaauj;,  was  erected  on  the  Konmn  rain*,  and  an  -"-fi-  of  dna 
kind  ta  ahicnni  in  fig.  lOi  from  the  backgmuid  of  a  pictoic  irf'  GiMlo ;  and  aaodwr 
0%>-  1 1-)  &on>  Jnljo  BmnanOL  One  cf  the  latect  ezamplai  of  a  hnue  oF  lUi  kind  ii 
■howa  in.,^  IX.    It  wa*lfaer«aideoc«<if  FlBooeacoSoliioene,  a  Neapolitan  painHi,who 


[Jiaaunj  Humnil^  in  to^j  weuerj. 


91.  Gar^ning,  widi  At  dAv  arU,  wai  nvaxd  aaJ  palrtmittd  hfAe  Mtdiafi 
K  bifinaima  tf  tit  MJrtntJ  eaUnrfi  and  Ibo  OK^  oAbntei  gardeaa  of  tfacK  li: 
loanie  infcnpi  u,  wae  thtae  of  Lctenn  dc'  Medio,  and  of  the  wealthy  B 


M  mSTOKT  OF  OABDCnSO.  PiBi  L 

KTTed  m  modcli  or  •pntrdraa  tat  oOkw  Eumoi  gardai*  wliicb  nii:caded  (ban,  cS 
widuD  llw  bat  axt^  Tcan,  wben,  as  Enaace  obuiiH,  s  miiture  of  die  nkodcn  « 

—  91.   TV  i^iMiwfrir  (m/  anUteetiral  ttyla  rf  gar^aatg  CaBtdlan  and  O.  I.  He^oi 

mpptne  lo  hare  been  aclnpied  in  lulj.  bonuue  tbe  eknwnu  of  what  u  now  called  &■(- 
lid)  cardenhig  are  ojminon  ererr  where  in  Uk  natnral  vxaaj  of  tbe  eootiti7,— bo  'ia 
order  to  rami  a  contrast,  tbe  Italiaa  adiipled  nmnd  his  rilla  die  fbrmal  Mrb:  of  fJeaiOB 
ground,  alle^  ctf  trus,  Irinntifll  nvrgrmiB,  fbontaioi  and  cascsdes  ;  and  b^  anhi. 
■lectaral  decontiov  of  auin,  built  tfrracai.  and  bahnDadr^  the  gaiden  became  onited  to 
Ae  villa." 

93.  TV  Uutcjor  dulribalmg  ■toftia  and  amt  m  gardeit  is  nid  to  bore  been  reriiej, 
about  the  begimung  of  tbe  nxteenih  etnmj,  far  Caidinal  d'Eete,  from  tbe  aecadcstad 
drcnnutaoce  of  his  haTing  fonoed  a  Tilla  on  tbe  sle  of  that  of  tbe  emperor  AdeMa, 
near  Rune ;  wboe  finding  a  nnmber  of  antiqnitia,  he  distribated  tbem  over  tbe  utjalj 
arranged  surlacc.  This  mode  was  soon  imitaMd  b;  PraDcia  L  of  France,  and  allenrarda 
adopted  in  tbe  other  eoontriea  of  Europe.  Planti  in  pou  and  rases  b^an  to  be  iunv 
dnccd  abonl  the  same  time,  and  were  used  to  decoate  apaitments,  balconiea,  aod  twA 
of  houses,  as  si  present. 

94.  Afiu^  Ihe  ad  of  6k  nrtnalt  cnlsy  the  celebrated  Hontaigne  tranjled  in  Inly, 
and  his  left  ns  acme  scconnts  of  tbe  principal  gardens  of  that  age.  He  chiefly  enlargca 
on  their  cnrintis  hjdnuUic  devices,  (ut  which  tbe  gaiden  of  the  Cardinal  de  F(n>ia  at 
Tivoli  was  remarkable.    (J«r.  «a  IlaL,  lorn.  iL) 

9b.  About  ihr  begainhig  of  tin  temaittaiA  ea^irj,  L'Adama,  a  poem,  was  writtefi,  and 
pobliihed  at  Milan,  in  1617.  \ij  G.  B.  Andrani,  a  Florentine.  The  prints.  Dr.  Wartoo 
obMrves(£anji»i  /\w(),that  are  to  repnaent  paradise,  are  foil  uf  clipped  hrdgn,  square 
panares,  strsigfat  wa^a,  trees  onilbrinlf  lopped,  regnlai  knots  and  carpets  of  flowera. 
grorea  nodding  St  grorea,  matble  fotmtaiu,  and  waterworks  (Jig.  U.);  and  iliscanom 

14 


to  contrast  this  represGn  Cation  of  paradise  with  that  given  b;  Martin  in  his  initly  cele- 
Ivated  JUmstrstions  erf  tbe  Bible  (Jig.  16.),  poblished  ui  tbe  present  centmy  ;  aa,  of 
eamse,  each  snist  wished  to  represent  what  was  considered  moM  bcontifiil  in  pleaaore- 


a  natural  landncape,  certainly  seems  be«  adapted  to  reJise  onr  ideas  of  Pttradise  j  and 
it  aim  accords  admirably  with  Hilton's  beautifiil  lines  on  the  subject,  in  his  ParaSae 
iort,  which  are  supposed,  by  some  writers,  to  have  given  landscape  gardeners  their  fint 
ideas  of  the  modem  or  English  style  of  gardening. 


ITALIAN  GAKDEN& 


96.  j4/br  At  iniddk  of  Hit  wrmftoirt  ctn/iujr,  the  celdirHKd  Erelyn,  the  aalhor  of 
Sftca,  Tinted  Italj'.  and  has  de!>':nbed  ■  immlier  of  ita  principal  gsniens. 

<^<UtilT  Pra.  mong  whkh  mit  ibm.  ihtTilin^.  ■nd  irOd  btMU.  ml  »«7  uluorfillj  In  ■  pfT  UOH; 
ttid  dlKlcaanliT;  aidcvifi.  In  tbf  beajl  of  a  freal  dL7."    (>:*«#■'«  Dinnf-ftH-  I.  p~i3A.) 
^Bnrf>«r  nvFvwcf,  henyv  Uvrfarenwre  tlun  ACfaousaiid|Hlacn>ndc»un(rT-bou»t  offUit«-   H* 

_-._„J._  .. ,  »,.--«  ^  .1-  ^ .  _U , ...-  — ,.„  p^|,_  ^  f^  „,„    ^  ^h^j,    .  y,j„ 

.'Ilea."    (»<V..P    ""• 

Ibe  BonlwH  famllir.  ud  thu  of  Can 

-, jrt  ielidm  nln™  iCTBT  bdicU.  (Drlu 

4,  iKfvitii.  iBd  praapatt."    He  lOilKt  wwaJ  bjdtMiltc  am 
a  "or  ■  coppa- ball,  mppcHtvl  b;  m}w  of  ilr  iHuina  from  tbe  I 


HMi.  iBtbemiln  of  tbe(«ii™.imMnl»oB««LreeuiiiU.  HnniciiUil  ^knlcT  ^rkA  ptrn,  and  rkblT 

™H«lwfU.1iy.    A  mMlneitrtciblBl.bTrinlh."    (jft^t,  i  &»»,  toL  I.  p.WJ.) 


«T.  /■  at  btgiatamg  tf  tic  opAfarad  ctmliBif,  lulj  was  vinCcd  bf  Yolekamcr,  a 
Gmnaii  tnrelkir,  whan  Hinchftld  connden  m  ■  good  jadge,  and  deserring  credit. 
Voldamer  irprMentB  tbe  Italian  ganlena  ai  inferior  to  thoae  of  (Vance  in  point  of 
•■pcrti  ilte^loA?  clipped  hedgo,  and  abinelB  of  Terdare;  but,  he  add^  that  ih^  please 
iln  greater  pot  of  tnTellcta  fttan  tlienortfa  of  Europe,  more  than  llie  French  gwderra, 
6an  tlw  plater  Tmietj  of  pbuHa  which  the;  coot^  and  tbeir  ahno«  perpetnal 
hmriMKe  and  vodnre;  Among  the  fine  guitos  of  Itatj,  he  inclodes  than  of  Vnurie, 
SlafiaB,  and  Vtgma  dtOa  Btgna,  near  Turin,  which  do  not  appear  to  Iultc  been 
raitaa  t^  Stdyn.  Tbe  beaoiiea  of  most  of  tbe  gardens  near  Home  he  connden  aa 
dtpcodhig  mm  en  Iheir  tiuulioaa,  diiUnt  news,  claase  remains  and  sasodationR, 
htmriant  ngetation,  and  fine  dimUe,  than  on  their  design,  which,  fae  mtb,  exhilnn 
"■n  tbe  poerilities  of  the  French  tosu,  without  its  rnmal  gTandenr."  {Naekritklat  rm 
/kio,  ISer  band.) 

*S.  JADMl4cnUbD/(ile«^iLtantlaiite]i,  the  Engliifa  Kyle  of  gardening  began  to 
llrKt  lOeDtioa  in  Ilal;  i  though,  paitlj  from  the  general  rtagintion  of  mind,  and  partlj 
fnm  dx  abondaDee  of  natnnd  beao^  alread;  eziMing,  it  haa  DeieT  made  nmeh  progrew 
in  thatconnDy.  " Untbniinatelj,"  obKrrca  EnMaca  {Tar,  toL  i  jk  4!6.),  a  travelter 
■)n>dantl  J  wtial  to  Italy,  "themadcm  Romana,  like  the  contiDental  nations  in  general. 


i,of  mral  Kcnea  and  occnpationi,  in  bmA*  and  pictnm;  but  they  feel  IK 
he  bcHitic*  of  natme,  and  cannot  relish  the  cafan,  the  nlitarj  charms  of  a  conn07  life.' 
The  Italian*  in  gnioal,  be  elsewhen  adds  (Tol.i.  p.  98.x  hare  TerjlinlB  taste  hi  furnidung 
a  hoose,  er  in  lajin^  out  gTonnds  to  adraniag^ 

99.  Oflktpraml  tati  of  garttntmg  n  Ila^.aM  an  art  of  dttigm,  •* 
.i;_i..  .1 — i  — .!_  1! — n  moelein  IraTClle"  -'' "'~  ' ~ 


dight  ekMdi,  partlr  fnon  moiaa  IraTellera,  and  partly  Grom  oar  own  inspection.  Tbe 
grand  obieeti  of  an  Italian  nobleman  are  to  produce  a  huge  p3e  of  arcfailecttit^,  exter- 
aaUf  iplendid,  and  to  celled  a  galleiy  of  ncrares  and  ilatuea.  The  famishing  of  this 
pk  (ijr  domotic  ua^  or  otoq  the  imvnal  flnidiing  of  great  part  of  it,  be  oree  little 


90  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Part  L 

aboat ;  and  the  parks  or  gardens  are  inferior  objects  of  attention.  The  Bomanct^  when 
at  the  highest  point  of  power,  seem  to  have  had  exactly  the  same  taste ;  as  maj  be 
^thered  from  their  writings,  and  seen  in  the  existing  ruins  of  the  Villa  Adriftna, 
Tivoli  (^.  8.  p.  18.x  «"*d  many  others. 

100.  The  vuloM  ofltahf  differ  from  those  of  Britain  in  nothing  more  than  in  die 
position  of  their  pleasore-groands  and  gardens.  **  In  an  elevated  situation,**  Hose 
observes,  **  the  forxnal  garden,  knofwn  by  die  designation  of  architectural,  is  sometimes 
enclosed  with  a  wall  too  low  to  impede  the  view :  in  ordinary  situations  diis  waU  is 
usually  higher ;  but,  as  the  Italian  seems  to  consider  a  garden  merely  open  at  top  as  me 
do  a  room  lighted  only  by  a  skylight,  he  usually,  besides  on  iron  gate,  the  spSLeaiif  wrkidk 
are  often  gilt  like  those  of  the  Tuileries,  breaks  out  two  or  three  windows  in  the  waH. 
These,  which  are  of  course  unglazed,  are  always  trellised  with  iron.  The  walled  gankn 
near  ihe  house,  which  conveys  the  idea  of  seclusion  and  rqxise,  pleases  me ;  the  iraa 
gate,  too,  which  serves  as  a  sort  of  breathing-place,  and  lets  in  a  peep  at  the  honsae, 
seems  well-imagined ;  but  the  wall-windows,  which  are  nearly  doMm  to  the  groimd, 
expose  one  to  a  cross  battery  of  starers,  appear  to  take,  in  a  great  degree,  from  the 
of  repose  and  retirement  which  is  suggested  by  the  general  design.  What  is 
his  garden  the  Italian  wisely  leaves  to  the  farmer.  He  has,  indeed,  a  passion  ft/r  an 
avenue,  perhaps  less  on  account  of  its  antiquated  grace,  than  the  convem^ice  of  its  soa- 
proof  Ivanches  in  so  tnroiUiig  a  climate ;  but  what  has  been  facetiously  called  tlie  belted 
scrubbery  (shrubbery)  is  a  monster  not  yet  naturalised  in  Italy.  He  has  as  little  idea  of  ilie 
melancholy  monotony  of  the  English  park,  and  least  of  all  of  a  lai^  extent  of  level  lawn." 
He  adds,  that  **  the  characteristic  of  Uie  Italian  villages,  as  well  as  of  the  Itafian  towns,  is 
picturesque  elegance.  The  farm-house,  where  it  is  large,  is  surrounded  by  arcades ; 
the  villa  is  shrouded  with  cypresses,  which  harmonise  happily  with  the  building,  and 
make  a  pleasing  break  between  its  formal  lines  and  the  dishevelled  foliage  of  the  middle 
ground  and  distance.  The  church  is  such  as  would  form  the  ornament  of  a  dty  is 
England  or  France  ;  and  the  oratory  under  trees,  by  the  roadside,  with  its  friesco  paint- 
ings, completes  the  scene.  The  remote  cause  of  this  elegance  seems  to  have  be^  the 
magnificence  of  the  Italians  when  *  wealth  was  theirs ; '  and  the  impulse  woold  appear 
to  have  continued  after  the  cessation  of  the  cause.  Many  circumstances  have  seconded 
this ;  and  hence,  periiaps.  Architecture  has  survived  many  of  her  sister  arta.  One  of 
the  most  obvious  is  the  plenty  of  nuiterials,  which  are  furnished  by  stream  and  manatain, 
and  the  cheapness  of  manual  labour.  Other  causes,  too,  have  indirectly  contributed  to 
this  effect  Thus,  the  proprietors  (at  least  in  the  plains),  being  almost  ahrsys  rkii, 
naturally  seek  to  give  stability  to  their  farm-houses,  and  to  adapt  them  to  the  porpoees 
which  tney  are  to  answer.  These  purposes  themselves,  in  this  oliwmtP,  come  in  aid  of 
architecture :  for  here  porticoes  and  arcades  fonn  ^e  cheapest  and  i^easantost  vgrniu 
ments  during  the  greater  part  of  the  year,  and  are,  moreover,  conducive  to  the  purpc«es 
of  husbandly ;  as  such,  for  instance,  in  i^ording  a  place  of  deposit  for  the  ears  of  the 
Indian  com,  where  it  is  laid  to  dry,  and  afterwards  beat  out  for  use."  {L^ienfixm  At 
North  of  Itahf,^,  147.) 

101.  The  ItaUane  when,  they  epeak  of  the  villa  do  not  mean  the  house,  whkh  is  ^ae 
palazzo,  pakuzmOf  or  caeino,  hat  the  whole  indosure,  containing,  besides  die  small  place 
appropriated  merely  to  pleasure  and  show,  a  large  garden  cultivated  for  profit ;  and 
frequently  vineyards,  olive  grounds,  and  cornfields.  It  was  disjrated  at  a  Roman 
academy  what  constituted  the  difference  between  a  Mi  and  a  vigna ;  and  it  was  decided 
that  they  are  the  same  thing.  The  cnnamental  part  usually  consists  of  a  few  tenraoe 
walks,  with  clipped  edges  of  bay,  or  sometimes  shaded  with  ilex  (Quercus  T^lex) ;  and  it 
is  only  a  few  of  the  principal,  immediately  about  Rome,  which  considerably  differ  from 
this  description.    (  Woo^a  Letters,  &c.,  voL  ii  p.  83.) 

102.  JVear  TWm,  the  palace  and  gardens  of  Venerie  still  exist,  but  are  only  remark- 
able for  their  extent,  and  for  an  old  orangeiy  nearly  six  hundred  feet  in  length.  Tbe 
sur&ce  of  the  park  is  irregular,  and  the  trees  are  distributed  in  avenues,  aUeya,  and 
geometrical  figures ;  the  grounds  of  some  of  the  numerous  white  villas  near  the  ci^  are 
romantic,  and  command  extensive  prospects ;  but  very  few  aspire  to  the  character  of 
fine  gardens.  The  Carignano  Pahuse  is  the  most  considerable  in  Turin,  and  iu  fiii^ade 
is  one  of  those  innumeraUe  instances  where  architecture  has  been  made  subservient  to 
the  fashion  of  the  day,  after  the  style  of  the  Borromini,  rather  than  conformable  to  any 
principles  of  good  taste.  {Duppa^a  Observaikma,  &C.,  p.  180.) 

103.  The  island  of  Sardinia  is  extremely  fertfle»  and  the  climate  is  remarkably  fine ; 
but,  notwithstanding  these  advantages,  from  the  want  of  resident  landed  proprieton,  and 
the  general  poverty  of  the  inhabitants,  gardening  can  scarcely  be  said  to  be  cultivated  as 
an  art  of  design  and  taste.  The  puUic  promenades  to  some  of  the  i»incipal  towns 
fprm  the  sole  exceptions.  The  viceroy  resides  at  Oag^iarL  {AzwUf  Hisioire  G4ognq)hijm, 
Politique,  et  Naturelle  de  la  Sardaigne.) 

104.  The  island  of  Elba  received  an  impulse  of  general  improrvement  at  the  time  of  its 


Book  L  ITALIAN  GAIU>£N&  31 

occuplaop  hj  the  English,  in  1792.  All  the  good  houses  have  been  built  since  that 
period,  before  which  it  contained  only  mud  cottages.  Elba  has,  however,  even  now, 
little  to  boast  of  in  the  waj  of  gardening  as  an  art  of  design  and  taste.  Napoleon's 
ooontrj  house,  at  San  Martino,  is  two  stories  high,  with  a  broad  flat  terrace  in  front,  com- 
manding,  through  a  vallej  filled  with  vines,  a  distant  view  of  the  harbour  of  Porto  Fer- 
rajo.     QWHUams'g  Trtwds,  &c) 

105.  At  Genoa  the  best  garden  is  that  of  Signor  de  Nigra,  situated  within  the  city.  It 
is  elevated,  irregular,  and  singularly  varied ;  rich  in  views  of  the  town,  the  sea,  and  the 
mountains ;  and  abounds  in  fruits,  botanical  riches,  shady  and  open  walks,  turrets,  and 

Hiere  is  one  large  cave  in  which  dinner-parties  are  frequently  given  by  the 
;  and  once  a  year,  we  believe  on  his  birthday,  or  the  fete  day  of  his  patron 
asint,  tiiis  grotto  is  decorated  with  some  hundreds  of  religious  puppets,  in  gilt  dresses, 
accompanied  with  pictures  of  saints,  skulls,  crucifixes,  r^cs,  tapers  and  lamps.  This 
a  part  of  the  gardener's  business,  who  preserves  these  paraphernalia  through  the 
of  the  year  in  a  sort  of  museum.  We  mention  the  circumstance,  as  characteristic 
of  the  Italian  taste  for  ^^ectade,  so  different  from  that  of  the  English.  The  gardens  of 
Hippolito  Dnnmo,  and  of  Grimaldi,  are  more  extensive,  but  less  select,  than  those  of 
S^nor  de  Nigra  lake  them,  they  are  singularly  varied  in  surface,  and  rich  in  marine 
TiewB.  In  the  neighbourhood  of  Genoa  diere  are  many  very  beautifully  situated  villas. 
The  garden  of  the  Prince  Doria  Panfili  is  a  beautiful  wilderness ;  and  the  Sommelini 
gardens,  furnished  with  a  theatre,  grottoes,  and  Chinese  temples,  are  in  decay,  and  the 
walks  and  parterres  are  &st  returning  to  the  state  of  nature  out  of  which  they  were  made. 
(DigypaV  06s.,  &c.,  p.  187.)  The  whole  coast  frt)m  Savona  to  Genoa,  and  from  Genoa 
to  Nervi,  b  naturally  very  irregular,  and  abounds  in  beautiful  gardens,  abundantly 
stodLfid  with  orange  trees,  partly  in  pots ;  but,  in  warm  situations,  trained  against  walls, 
or  planted  as  standards.  We  visited  many  of  these  gardens  in  1819  ;  and  the  only 
general  fanh  seemed  to  be  the  want  of  order  and  keeping,  properties  which  are  essential 
to  the  full  effect  of  every  style  in  every  country. 

106.  Most  ofiht  viUoM  m  Lomhardy^  which  we  visited  in  1819,  were  too  much  orna- 
mented, and  too  full  of  walks,  seats,  arbours,  and  other  ornaments,  for  that  repose  and 
simplicitj  which,  according  to  our  ideas,  is  essential  to  an  English  garden.  Art,  in 
moat  of  these  gardens,  is  as  much  avowed  as  in  the  French  style ;  whereas,  in  the  true 
Eo^ish  garden,  though  art  is  employed,  yet  it  is  not  avowedly  and  ostentatiously  dis- 
played ;  on  the  contrary,  the  grand  object  is  to  follow  the  directions  of  the  Italians 
themselves,  and  study  that  the  art  **  che  tutto  fii,  nuUo  si  scopre." 

Tke^nt  imtradmetiom  qtfaireign  tree*  and  skrmbt  into  Lombard  tocA  place  about  the  year  1770,  when  a 

taMe  for  ornaiDeotal  garaeohig  tn  the  natural  or  EnglUh  style  first  began  to  prerafl.    The  first  English 

loM.  as  they  were  called  fai  Lombardy,  were  those  laid  out  by  the  brothers  Pednardi  near  Cremona. 

pin  of  these  gardens  bdng  in  imitation  of  nature,  it  became  necessary,  when  it  was  wished  to  oma- 

t  them,  to  plant  them  with  trees  and  shrubs  that  were  diflbrent  from  those  around  them ;  and  this  led 

to  Oe  tartrodactkNi  of  foreign  plants,  those,  of  course,  being  preferred  which  were  most  rarious  in  their 
foliage  and  In  the  cokmr  of  their  flowers.  The  next  ornamental  gardens  that  were  planted  in  Lombardy 
were  those  of  the  brothers  Zwpa,  who  wore  Dutch  merchants,  and  who  introduced  a  great  number  of 
feardy  trees  mmI  riirubs  firom  Holland.  These  were  followed  by  the  gardens  of  the  Marquess  Cusani  al 
DcaSo,  thoee  of  the  Villa  Mallerio  in  Brian^a,  and  those  of  theVilla  Litta  al  Lalnate.  The  moat  remark- 
able gardens  of  Lombardy  are.  howerer,  those  of  Monsa,  and  of  the  Isola  Bella.  A  short  account  of  all 
these  gardens  will  be.giTcn  below. 

rmm  TrmKenialJyetio,  There  are  several  ornamental  villas  at  Desfo.  a  village  celebrated  for  lu 
pttffifT,  and  lyfaig  about  four  leagues  north  of  Milan ;  but  the  most  beautiful  c^  these  vilUs  is  the  one 
Iwaaeily  called  the  La  Cusani.  but  which  is  now  known  as  the  Villa  Traversi  al  Desio.  harhig  become 
the  property  of  %nor  Trarerd.  This  villa  was  laid  out  bv  the  MaroueM  Ferdinando  Cusani  in  1777, 
when  ataste  for  English  gardens  was  first  becoming  general  in  Lombardy;  and  it  is  supposed  that  the 
Marqoeas  rained  hinuelf  with  this  garden,  as  it  was  offered  for  sale  immediately  after  his  death.  The 
garden  is  very  tastef^iUy  laid  out,  and  as  the  ptnmd  is  naturaUy  flat,  the  elevations  of  the  soil  must  have 
Sea  made  by  art.  and  consequently  have  cost  a  great  deal.  Besides  the  ground  befaig  well  laid  out,  the 
tree*  are  planted  and  grouped  with  great  judgment:  and  none  of  them  are  pku;ed  at  random,  which  is 
fcnerally  the  case  when  such  a  trust  is  confided  to  the  care  of  those  who  are  inexperienced,  or  who  have 
BOC  stwfied  natnre.  Hare,  on  the  contrary,  the  gradations  of  the  different  colours  of  the  foliage  are  so 
displayed  as  to  aflbrd  abundant  sources  of  variety  and  pleasure.  In  short,  the  eye  conthiually  wanders 
flroaa  one  beaul^  to  another,  and  particularly  so  around  the  lake.  There  is  no  profiision  of  buildings  or 
emaments,  which,  when  crowded  together  in  a  garden  without  any  attention  behig  paid  to  situaUon  or 
soltablenesa,  rather  fHdgue  than  enliven  the  speoUtor.  There  are,  however,  some  very  elegant  buildfaigs, 
and  among  others  a  small  temple,  in  which  there  is  a  statue  of  Hymen,  and  a  small  building  a4ioining 
iHffrwt^  to  Tasso,  and  ornamented  with  fresco  paintings,  the  subjects  of  which  are  taken  fh>m  his  works. 
The  BBsncion  is  magnificent,  and  contains  a  spiMcious  ffulery  of  paintings.  The  fault,  howevv ,  is,  that 
ft  is  too  huge  hi  proportion  to  the  garden.  In  the  garden  are  some  magnificent  specimens  of  Magnolta 
and  odaer  fordgn  trees ;  and  in  the  flower  houses  upwards  of  five  hundred  kinds  of  Cam^ilia. 

The  rma  MaBerio  ai  GerneUo  is  hi  Briaufa.  it  Is  beautiftilly  situated,  and  has  a  favourable  soil  and 
daUghtftii  climate :  the  park  is,  fai  fiKt,  a  true  English  garden,  and  it  occupies  a  fertile  valley  of  conslder- 
dUa  cxtoit,  tbrongh  which  runs  the  river  Lambro.  The  slopes  exposed  to  the  west  are  hdd  out  ta  ter- 
race avdoM  called  to  Italy  the  Genoese  style.  The  view  fttmi  these  terraces  is  most  magnificent. 
Amim%  the  splendid  trees  to  this  park  may  be  mentioned  a  JfdUa  Axedar6ch,  ^ft- h<8^«»(>  ^JT^ 
4  ft.  to  drcwnrerence,  sereral  camellias  12  ft.  high,  and  numerous  spechnens  of  Eucalyptus,  CldUira 
arhbien,  and  iSbododcndron  arbdrenm.  Count  Glaoomo  Mallerio,  the  proprietor  of  this  place,  was  the  first 
to  iotrodnee  the  camellia  and  the  tree  p«ooy  toto  Italy.  ».   *       i  .^  i.      i.#  u. 

TV  rma  Sa^a^  ^  Ctakello.  was  the  summer  residence  of  the  Count  Silva.  who  transUted  lurscbfeld's 
work  OB  Oanlai  The  rUla,  which  was  laid  out  to  1797.  is  very  extensive,  and  it  is  weU  planted  with 
groops  of  trees,  which  are  mtogled  wtth  busU  of  celebrated  men.  temples,  thatched  cottages,  &c.  The 
however,  wants  water. 


HISTORY  OF  QARUENING.  VamwI 

th  itflr.  >nil  pvtij  u  m  Kn^Uih  tardea.  7^ 

InllU'wItb  Duuk  wor^  and  tnull  flfnti  of  tuIdiib  colaun.  Inienlouilf  pul  UhtIIxf,  uid  urufed  vUb    , 
UiU;  tb«  other  puti  of  tbewtUiaracOTeTCd  with  t  cakwsoua  lu>&,  all  ur  vhkb  ^1*4  a  iwd  Uca  iM*  i    | 

KmUa Bd ottav Hit Awi.    " NMUog.'^ un  Wllion, '- niTVe  w lubk u  the «D>nil(nar>  twin 


rTALIAN  OABDENa 


nd^sflhaataliiefaariKrthiinKiHiTfH.lnlainrwUHof  fcrtmirudluiurr.  Thk  nek.  hi  IMO. 
BtDdond  Dscbta*  bat  ihmh*  md  Uchau ;  hIhii  Vluliua  Bomasa  cobcxItbI  ihg  Met  of  rarataiK  It 
bt0  A  ^rdHi  at  frvlU  kmI  flowcn.     For  Ihia  parpfiH.  b«  trrouj^t  nrtb  mm  ti»  buih*  of  tha  lake,  vid 

*— ~  — ■ otboioUniKhw.tothfltonot  the  [ilBmL  m  whtrh  Um  p>l*ca  bpUced. 

■t  dDfnUr  pjTvnU  of  410UCI  wd  otiier  plsitt,  iifhieh  m>ka  a  flna  ihnw, 
nt  of  Ihli  ufiacle  of  utlScUl  bnul^  (Jig,  !&).    TIh  otipn  nd  kDon 


Uli)  <•  ^ilf  to  be  cqaiUi 

r~, ,_, , „Jt  knawn  In •iUMdco."    ( 

Jcurmai^Tieomteetat9tTtitn9m  IkeCatt^iaa^  3  Toll.  Bro,  vol.lll,  p.M9-)  Muf  tnrellen  fmiglDe 
ikil  lb*  onBI*  trH>  la  Uh  boU  BelU,  imd  on  Ibn  ihom  of  the  L*(a  Minton  ud  oUio-  lata,  lUnd 
tbfl  wliMcr  nboat  pnteetioii,  Imcmm  Uhj  ve  pluued  In  the  opcA  froond-  But  the  truth  It,  thet  theee 
tntx  ara  ranlarli  datoidad  hi  whiter  tit  lampoiVT  ibsb  of  wood  or  Hnw,  or  both :  and  hi  aitnmelj 
•nan  wMWliire eno utUdal  baZ  ' 

■nt  lnnJIrt  qf l*r  hiito  JeBt  hure  be™  dlBtientlr  eattoated  by  dMtreM  trarBllen.  A  French  autbnr 


BanlAqoei  ler^hia,  ailwea  odorir^mu,  fmialim  crIftalUDai,  itatiiaBt  boaqiuci.  Dean  rbolilct ;  tmt  t'r 
Onne/'  aa&b«i."tb*  iBUB^IabaltafCther  utiaeUtvid  contahualariabut  111-loiAhiK  p^ni 
In  tba  worA  tute  of  ardUtactsra,  wltta  ■  prramld  of  terracca  ud  Aower-nrdeu  nbed  oie  above  another  ■ 
Tbcr«  la  Hk  ahada,  cxeept  In  ua  pbce  near  the  ttarHhi  of  tb«  laka.  Whar*  uoke  vcrf  One  laurel  Inai 
fj:..B6WIta}|row)aDoiwo(wblABoaa|iaile-iiiiiiiavaicirniiriniHldt7hfanaali;«i  hbwiirtoor 
trma  MmrrntayjJ^mmiitilmUmmttiaMn.^    Mr.  Hatllct  wai  "ntUrfr  dlia|i|>irfiiled  hi  Ihe  Bor. 

tmund  Ooiieri."  <I>-KB-)  Bnickai3n  Bn.  tha  bob  Bella -la  old*  worth*  ot  a  rich  mai'iiiitHdiced 
•nnn«aD«.ai>dlbetHteofa«iiifHthiHr."    iamitraiimtifaePaHa</ltrMpi,^.,J»M.) 

W  i^rfiv  ^  St.  Ciariea  Barraavo  U  rarj  itrikinf  -  "  On  a  bill  abore  Anna,  a  reij  pictunaque  MtUa 
BlB«.  saw  (be  Bacromean  Uta."  Hn  Wood,  "  b  (be  itania  of  St.  Chvlea  BammBO;  ilitT-ilii  (bet 
U(h.<na|>*l«tdii(aboTatblrto:BthWtbewbolabtboiitinehiigdtedBD0Uil«Mhiheb^  Ail 
walked  alou  tb*  nad  bahiw.  Iha  vital  waa  qidta  kal  i  and  the  (real  prtaitwalUiii  amoni  the  weoda, 
whlchraachaalTloUiiBlddla,iiidboldliuupUi«iicmhilbaii:tof  fiaaahif  tha  paapla.  hwliTvy 
■fondar^Act'  TheilatnebiDBadaparttjat<Aitfanioie,aiidpartlTofplBtaaof eopHroonnber frandng; 
Hid  Iha  exaaOliiii  la  verr  flood.    The  TMWi  from  11  are  oceedlPBlT  flna-"    (iroE4*J  Xfttrra,  Ac-,  to1-1. 

^  Mi^tM,  Iha  rofit  laaldeiKe.  »u  MDaD.  Ii  the  flneit  jardRi  Knnr  bi  Ital/.  The  paik  nntalna 
mntardi  of  Kao  aCTM.  aragantlj  Ttilod.  tartila  aurlhca.    ft  la  cbtetly  laid  out  Id  the  tacnlar  •tyle;  hot 

fridtiBdiaia.  oranieriea,  and  hot-houHa.  are  all  good,  and  wallmmiaEed,  Veiy  Sat  aieauea  Indfrom 
tbd  reaidenn  to  Mllaii.    Tba  whole  waa  (natb  mlanrad  aod  Improred  hi  BiauhmDla't  Uine.  under 

bjblmtm  hit  death  hi  lATA^an  at  tha  park  of  Menu  ifg.i^i^t,  deac^ptioa,  andrlewi  of 


mSTORT  OF  OABDENINQ. 


rirUnt'hi 


emplorad  ftir  lirlgKInf  put  of  the  puk. 


ITALIAN  GARDENS. 


irM.>liicbnnraoMlTplHil>dtiilM8.bmi»<>atUlu<la>«Tlvig(lH,  putlculvlr  mdm  oadui 
'^'•*^y°-'™"™*.°'™™'g°P''-    Turn*  li.hid«*,iiilinibl»r7  00iiipimdBitli^of  KmbW* 

niinaoa.iiidmilKiplBalclmiothaboiua;  bailda pluu o( onumcDE,  tbvcoDUln  m  tamaa* 
qamillhoronB^iBdl(B«tiM(.iDd  ptDM^lH.  In  the  Duk  tl»Ta  vs  ■  ^iM  miw •aclcwin*, 
HOW  o(  vUcta  ara  viMk  Bd  otfam  iTeTlnmnli  ot  oTclmrdi.    Then  an  a  nuubcr  sir  omamoiW 

t^S.  tl^bHw^rl^S?^       '**°™'  '''**°^'  '™'*"°'  In  wTm  IBU,  twD  iHw  lUna  ra« 

107.  Tbere  an  ooruw  ganlou  poinled  out  to  Mrangcni  m  Engliah  (vtramatt  Imglae) 
U  Veroiu,  Yicenia,  BKscia,  Fotta,  &c. ;  and  Bonaparto  caused  a  smaJl  public  gwden 
to  be  made  in  Veaica  "In  many  of  the  rillaa  on  the  Lake  of  Como,"  Wilson  olwervea, 
"  it  ii  moit  delightfiU  to  behold  lofty  crags  frowning  orer  the  highly  cultiratod  garden*  i 
with  hot-hoOBM  of  exotic  plants,  neal  lemKee,  and  ornamental  sumnier-hOQwa,  subduing 
llM  DUond  wildne*  of  the  aitualion,"  The  Villa  Pliniana,  on  the  lake  of  Como, 
belongs  to  the  MarqnesB  Camarisi,  and  contains  a  room  bo  constmcted  u  to  command  a 
tiew  of  the  intamitient  fonntain  spoken  of  by  PUnr  in  his  kttec  to  Udniiu.  (Dupai't 
OAimatiMH;  &c„  p.  113.)  ^'^ 

108.  Pttrank'M  Adum  al  Anpu  (Jig.  22.)  (till  remaiiu,  irilhout  app«*iing  to  hat« 


>e  any  mi 
a  hilKii 


Enganean  hilK  in  a  pictnresqoe  Tillage  about  U 
p.  162.) 

109.  .l(J%mn^  thedacal  nrdensofBoboli  are  themost  remarkable.  Hu^occupy 
two  adea  of  >  conical  hill,  and  part  of  a  bottom,  and  consist  of  thrte  pans:  a  botanic 
and  exotic  garden  close  to  Qie  Palace  Fitti,  and  to  the  celebrated  mmeom ;  a  kitchen- 
garden,  near  the  hill  top ;  and  a  geometric  garden,  which  occupies  the  greater  pan  of 
the  hilL  The  scene  abonnds  in  idniost  every  insiedient  of  the  style  in  which  it  is  laid 
ooL  The  ground  being  Tery  steep,  almost  all  £e  walks  slope  conrideisbly  ;  bat  a  few, 
condoeted  horiionu^ly,  are  tevd.  and  serre,  if  the  expression  be  admissible,  as  resting 
walks.  There  are  abundance  of  seals,  arbours,  vases  containing  agaves  and  orange 
trees,  and  a  prospect  tower  on  the  summit,  from  which,  as  well  as  finm  many  other 
poinla,  are  obtained  fine  views  of  Florence  and  its  environs.  In  the  lower  part  or 
hottom  is  a  handsome  basin  of  water,  irith  an  island  and  fountains  io  the  cenDe,  bor- 
dovl  by  a  marble  parapet  ornamented  in  summer  with  vases  of  orange  treea,  and 
miTonDded  by  shorn  hedges  and  statnes.  On  tbe  whole,  nothing  has  been  spared  to 
render  these  gardens  complete  of  their  kind  :  and  the  effect  is  perhaps  as  perfect  as  the 
situation,  traai  its  irtcgnlanty  and  steepneas,  vrill  admit  There  are  nmnerons  private 
gardens  nnuid  Florence,  but  none  of  them  remarkable.  The  fortnitons  scenery  of 
VaHonibTDSB  and  other  romaodc  sitnationB  are  the  grand  attractions  for  strangetv.  On 
Mount  Fiesole,  and  thence  to  Bologna,  are  some  conntiy-seals,  with  lodges,  and  winding 
approaches,  which,  considering  the  arid  soil,  are  highly  beautiful,  and  come  the  nearest 
to  those  of  England  of  any  in  the  warmer  regions  of  Italy 

1 10.  71^  vOoM  of  Borne,  Foisyih  obeo-ves,  are  to  (his  day  the  "  ocelli  Ttalis."  Their 
eaainoe  generally  stand  to  advantage  in  the  park  i  Hght,  gay,  aii?,  and  fimcifuL  In  the 
ancient  villas  the  buildings  were  low,  lax,  ditliised,  and  detached.  In  the  modem,  tbcj 
are  more  compact,  more  commodious,  and  rise  into  aeveral  stories.  In  both,  the  gardens 
betray  the  same  tasto  for  the  annatnral,  the  some  symmetry  of  plsn,  archilectiiraJ  groves, 
dericea  cut  in  box,  and  tricks  periormed  by  the  hydraulic  o^an.    (Jlem.  nt  Italy,  p.  1 73.) 

D  S 


mSTOBT  OF  OABDENINO. 


i>A>n*w(A  «.)utt 


utAm  lonMd  hf  two  hitli  ud  ■  dell,  ud  ■  •vMt  of  a 
■tlariei.  modem  rulu,  mtlptund  ftwnwiu.  a  croird  oF  Aatu**.  - ._ .^  _. 
■uu  tlw  nHtta  bcjudful  TmrM^df  u  En^ik  gvdn:  lor  bimriiuBiui 
■I  [Ml  intfa.  htliUHl  wllta  ttw  ipooiitotiT  irf  iitjrMl  IL«  (Q,  /il*!).  (Ri 
*(lk(  va  UbeAnnd  lnwnec«iii|  tbt  knf  allnL  Thlili  uwi  but  I 
hj  nt/itj  wtUktt  [laUu,  and  ille^  aad  u  jtudded  with  aOtoM  And  ol 

rOpOM.  UDpllcltf .  IDd    tBBHlTB  BlipfllinilCB,   I  --->-'    <---^----B_. 

Ivdai'    SunpUcftT.  hoverer,  h  a  bcibi^  In 

AiuDtfj,  and  [du  rtHihed  b^  the  luilini  Hum  br  bi^  oti 

Wood  DtiwT¥«t»li  t  Mvimtt  or  pNaiurv-gmmcL  lald  to 

mlki,  vhlch  ha  RMiDd  dellghlhd  ■•  hu-It  ••  tbg  uh  o(  Fafenur,  hk 

Ifao  non  DHi  porta.    Thfofl  ITOOL  ud  tM  eronreca  aak>.v«tbeiD-,-  ^-^ ..- 

iHUMjr  oT  tbe  pun.    Tben  li  a  ftttXf  bke,  oud  a  anafdanUo  T>ri««  of  noudd  md  ol 
mani  Udldhigi.  not  pnhin  laiT  biaiitlfta  In  IhauoliH.  iHt  udidnir  the  |hwi«1  clival 
placa.    Art  ^tpaon  vnrj  vban,  nu  not  obirmlTalT,  lod  wkboul  pntam.    {L^tm  ^^ 

°n[>&iFaaH(dlnUjitlwii»i(iRtilt«etani)|irdBUoriDTil>oaIRaina.    Han.'u  Fanrth  obatmK 
badfM  of  luraU,  porttcaga  ol  (tuimu  riai.  incn  KiuebsiiBi.  md  cHppod  ecrnoiiti.  an  aeBi  tr    ■  ■'  - 
oiet  luir  HI  ten.  with  thiMroi  olfcU  ^rm-,  goomHrtcal  Mrrwn,  bunTrorki.  bhI  maHivsd  am 
lUioD  Hn  Ihit  AriottD  1l*ed  boR,  with  bit  flieod  Cardliul  IpAollto 
.    {Griiam'i  nm  Momlii  lit  at  Mmiuaim  itar  Rpme.i    Tbae 
toA  ■  m^oiu  pipplj  of  wator  n 
iiapiii«.'"*(Z^(rna'«^roUiAl.ac.,TDl.  U.R.67.)    CadaU'fauDd'tbb  lUJi^ f  isiil 
^■■waiuo  lu  19I9;.  b)  ■  Terr  nEglecled  lUtF.    (TVnrlt.  Ac.,  p.  UT.) 

111.  ^  nuniicr  d/'  oCier  i&nnaii  fifla*  might  lio  ennmenitGd ;  but,  u  far  u  mpectt 
gardens,  the  deECription,  if  foilhfiil,  would  be  Uresame  Bud  monotonoiu.  Even  Eostaca 
ullowi  [hat,  "  howsoever  Italian  gardens  may  differ  in  extent  and  mogniJiceDee,  tbeir 
principal  features  are  all  nearlj  the  same  ;  the  nune  with  regard  to  arti&jal  as  well  oi 
natural  graces.  Some  aucieut  remains  are  Co  be  found  in  aU,  and  several  in  moat  of 
thorn.  Thcj  01^  r11  adorned  with  the  same  evertn'oens,  and  present,  npon  a  graater  or 
less  scale,  the  same  Italian  and  ancient  scenery.  Thej  are  in  general  mucli  n^Iected, 
but  fbi  that  reawn  Che  more  rural     {ClatnaU  Tatr,  vol  i.  p.  IB.) 

lis.  At  Fnucali,  Belvidere,  a  villa  of  Prince  Borghcse,  comnunda  moat  glorioot 
proapecCs,  and  is  itself  a  Gne  ot^ect,  from  tho  scenic  cncct  of  its  front  and  approacbea, 
Behind  the  palace  is  an  aquatic  Mroam,  which  flows  from  Mount  Algidos,  dubes  we- 
cipiCotel}'  down  a  snceeiaion  of  tGrroccs,  and  i*  tormenlod  below  into  a  nuietj  of  tncka. 
Tlie  whale  court  seem*  ahve  at  the  turning  of  a  cock.  Water  attacks  jon  on  eroj 
tide  ;  it  is  squirted  in  four  lace  from  invisible  holes ;  it  daits  up  in  a  constellBtion  ol 
jets  d'can ;  it  returns  in  miitj  showers,  which  present  agninst  the  son  a  besutilal  iriL 
Water  is  made  to  blow  the  trumpet  of  a  centaur  and  the  pipe  of  a  cjclopa  ;  wattf  plajs 
two  organs ;  makoa  the  birds  warble,  and  the  muses  tune  thdr  reeds ;  sets  Pecasus 
noigfaing,  and  all  Parnassus  on  music  "  I  remark,"  laja  Forsjrlh,  "  this  mngniBcent 
toy  as  a  ipocimen  of  Italian  hjdrauhcs.  Its  sole  object  is  to  surprise  strangers ;  for  aU 
the  pleasure  that  its  repetidons  can  import  to  the  owners,  is  but  a  faint  r«Aectioa  bwa  the 
pleasure  of  oUicn."    if/iid.) 


Book  L  ITALIAN  OAKDENa  87 

I  la  ^  XialcM  (he  gudeiu  poacea  the  same  genenl  chuadcr  aa  those  of  Bom^ 
tboDgfa,  with  ibe  exception  of  Cuerta,  the/  ne  Iebs  magnificent.  Tbey  are  more  in- 
debtcd  to  tbeir  u<;hitectnre,  and  (he  IniiuiBnce  of  vegetatioa,  than  to  the  gardener ;  and 
their  greatest  besn^  ia  lo  be  found  in  the  comtnoaiknt  of  trellised  vines,  and  pier^ 
piU*^  >'>d  arebes  <tf  masonry.  A  nlla  on  the  Keep  bank  on  the  coait  of  Paniillipo 
0*?-  2*.)  aflbrds  a  tine  example  of  this  description  of  beauty. 


TV  Tcw^tortimtfPirrlU,  fai  ISIS;  mm  chletr  willed  cuIUnUid  tnclonins^Jbaaiidlag  te  oruis, 
Bghiadpipa.wtUi  niiJihl  allmaad  Modsdiiiunen  CBttnlTRitiludc.  Than  li  o«  ull  di- 
p>nint«,ii(ii  turn  ptnbm^cli^toliHEBtOib  UiU-,  but  U  b  tooBBiU  UictTa  ■»  Unof  tlwt  Kfle. 
TbtfilitlK>ainitalMIdAHrdu,ln«b£li.HjiSUfk*(LM<!n;Tol.H.D.lM.XlkeUteUBt|iberi 
■winfi  ud  voodn  banH,  «t  Imrlr-burllea  (nich  ai  an  Is  ba  •«■  at  oni  blnV  far  Ui  mn  partlcnlar 
aaiaKBcM,aBdtliUo(  UiBsMnqr.  Tb*  approMh  ts  tUi  (ardcn  li  thcouiii  IbanilacaBaHit.fnat 
pmit  of  vbkk  1>  oceutiM  ai  a  baiiack  br  tnopi.    The  flKli  ud  iIiikIi  of  thli  couRli  iDcndlblaiand 

rrcn  lb*  tbaacvhoiw*  pined  tbrgogh  ibe  piIuilod  tbe  Idaf  Aufuit,  lals.    We  know  dd  •«» 

St.  PMenbwib.  ^^  "men 

Vteved  fftoi  tbe  ■tjvtf  Uht  have  ■  tiwjp''*'  *1hrt.  Dd.  rtdLetnlnf  their  brauij  and  ftafnoee,  from  tbs 

*  itiBeepbffv  of  Neplca  1e  elmut  ccotiaiuU/  charged.  Ibcr  ere  *ttj  ureeabie  to  the  pDeieetaTi. 
kc  nyal  naMnn  iff  CttrU  It  nboui  ■ennl«n  mlla  from  K^fif.     TMi  petac*,  in  *Mcb.  u 

— "■  -■ "-' —  ■■' HClil  traodeop  from  efeij  dtanndoo,  1>  iltuaud  fai  ao  ImmBu — '-'~ 

vnlch  M  upverdi  of  eevv 

■t  two  iplkf '  dlitiiacc.  to 

a.  ffBOjwmito.  but  Mttj  at  a 


aa  msTORT  of  qaboehino. 

put.  In  OUT  gotaitai.  tha  meat  ntnuidliBy  In  Earopg.    T 

,;„„f^, —    -—  " . ^_^.C_ 


>dtlHHiinBlt.tt)nuacHadaorBArOKdlnctlTlnffiint<iftlia|iilKC.    Tha 

■n  DOW  hi  «  Ivfv  hull],  frou  «hkh  uadsr-trouDd  tunnvU  aa'  "^ — '  —  ■ —  -■-»—  * 

purpat^ai  BnaMutheUliH  or  rlicri  In  tibo BDiHih nrdvi, 
•tiDt«liTl|iaaD.lowtoUlB  th*  ntdanortteUrf.    Fiwtl 


It  ■  cHoda  of  BA/lm  dlnctlT  In 

uadvr-ffrouDd  tunnvU  >Dd  plpa  , ._  . ..—  

_  ,-  .1-  =-.u.i it,_  ,^  a,h^Bod^  and  Tutow  Jbu  d-gB; 

.tbeoBmal'tU)  Iwlnpneeidiaisiii 
UDCdowBlba  iloiwortlie  hill,  aad  iliBf 


KBTerad  am*  ondo-  flTauid  lor  otbar  jnrpoHa.    Tbe  « 

rirwia  rrora  the  inrtan-fmil  o(  tha  rdn^or  rnn  IIhi , 

obacurg  inrtlco  or  aiada  ■bich  picnca  the  vholadtHtaor  the  qiudmifla,  ud  aeu  Ilk*  tbt  titeefa 
t^doacDpfl  to  the  ■iit«n,'*li  that  oT  one  coqthiaed  ahaet  of  nocitta  or  MifUDt  wit^  reatlnj  om  a  ihife; 
ororafountatnwhktahadwddtBljfbumforthiDdthraMaadtoliiiiadalatbaplibi;  but  for  IU>  ld«  tha 

nterthmintvtlHir.    In ibert, tha rfhct U i3?wn imiuuml  thiB It U  eUnordlnrT i  Or tb«sh 

iUnii:  bat  ■  ba^  of  wMir  Hulnpf  nvaab(  on  ■  ilMTud  nccomBodUbii  UaeUto  tb*  '—■''-"'— r 
(i(lhaniifhc*.liaiWital  TuiioBwIihllialiviortnvlti.  UaauoMloubljthaiaaadtMUwcKtnBlIT 
It  a  ■raiidoMactDtluair;  but  tha  olhtriuKlaaraaiifrUhLt.ai^ ->•■■>-—<■■•  -t.~~~-t~  -i 
ftavad  at  a  UMann.  to  produca  tMntrmffaaftct  ofcontlnul^c€ 
la  corractt  wt  ntv  to  tha  Tlon  of  CaHfta,  wbtch  ara  pit  up  bj 


im  aMa  to  aiold  tbe  appearance  bi  ipuatloa.  ntu  br  lona  cknnoraa  fr 

M  Iher  would  Dst  hare  iM^UaUd  (a  da  u.    A  bInl'i-eTe  Tin  of  thb  canal 

AOIg.  la.),  (Irca  but  a  nrr  Imperfect  Ida  of  tha  rMHtT  a)  lata  Iran  the  nilhca  of  I 


tapadallr  fV«a  tha  palaca  awl  low  pBta  of  tbe  ptA.  A  iketch  abc 
nd  part  of  the  canal  on  tba  left,  ahfch  a  Mend  mt  ui  In  IMS  lig. 
Ibieaortbe  caaali  UU  It  ibovi  Iti  poiltiiia  on  the  ddacifa  bCl^ 


ikftch  abowlDK  tbe  palace  oc 


dooMlai  tbe  laFgaM  haUtatloo  of  the  klutbi  Europe.  Forntb  k 
tbii  water,  battnf  been  ehlaS;  alnirk  wl(ta  tba  palace.  EuUa«  H 
•lUflcat  of  tba  Und  In  Bunpe ;  the  gardem  ailofulie.  regular,  but 


Bow  L  ITATJAN  GAHDENa  89 

to  the  pUD,  wImt^  collected  in  a  long  stnMit  canal,  H  loiet  its  raidditf  and  iMaatj,  and  aitumeB  the 
appesnnce  of  an  oki-CMhiooed  rtagaant  pool?*  (Tbur  M  Aotr,  toI.  i.  p.  602.)  Wilson  sayi,  the  cascade 
OT  Caserta  might  have  been  made  the  finest  of  its  kind  in  the  world;  bat  it  has  been  spoiled  by  a  love  of 
fiannaUty,  which  has  led  the  copious  stream  drlssUng  over  regular  gradations  of  steps  into  a  long 
atagmnt  canal.  (TVmcts,  &c.,  toI.  ii.  p.  317.)  Wood  tajt,  **the  aqueduct  of  Ponte  delle  Maddalena 
couvCTS  water  across  a  deep  vall^  to  the  foolish  cascade  at  Caserta,  and  renders  no  ftuther  service^ 
DoCvithstandlng  its  great  elevatian.  The  palace  of  Caserta  is  an  enormous  pile  of  building,  but  with  no 
m&bct  externally  corresponding  to  its  vast  me.  The  gardens  are  not  beautiful :  and  a  feeling  of  dissatis- 
tmtkkxk  is  produced  when  we  see  the  enormous  expense  of  the  aqueduct  employed  to  produce  an  ugly 
and  lll-]rfaoed  cascade.  The  palace  is  placed  too  low,  for  though  the  ground  rues  sTadually  towards  ft 
for  a  graat  distance,  the  slope  is  not  of  itself  perceptible;  and  if  it  had  been  erected  on  part  of  the  still 
gentle,  but  sensible  ascent,  oehind  the  present  edifice,  the  situation  would  have  been  adnurable.  both  fn* 
the  ^ipearance  of  the  building,  and  the  pleasantness  of  the  views  firom  it."  {LeUert^  &c.,  vol.  ii.  p.  ISO.) 
teence  says,  Caserta  is  among  the  few  old  gardens,  which  one  would  not  regret  to  see  converted  into  an 
KigUsb  garden.  There  vO>e  says  (wrhmg  in  1832).  no  trees  of  the  luxuriant  growth  of  those  which 
adorn  the  Boboli  garden  at  Florence,  or  that  of  the  Villa  Borghese  at  Rome;  and  the  rows  of  evergreen 
oaks  en  each  side  of  the  great  canal,  being  kept  clipped  to  the  height  of  only  about  IS  ft.,  have  a  very 
■tunted  and  paltry  look. 

Tlbe  En^iAgardem  qf  Caserta  is  as  perfect  a  specimen  of  English  pleasure-ground  as  any  we  have 
on  tae  Continent.    The  verdure  of  the  turf  is  maintained  in  summer  by  a  partially  concealed 


mCem  of  Irrigation;  and  part  of  the  walks  were  originally  laid  with  Kensington  gravel.  Every  exotic  which 
att  that  time  could  be  (bmlshed  by  the  Hammersmith  nursery,  was  planted;  and  many  (^  them  formed,  when 
«e  saw  them,  in  1819,  very  fine  specimens.  Among  these  the  camellias,  bankstas,  proteas,  magnolias, 
pines,  &c.,  had  attained  a  large  me,  and  ripened  thdr  seeds.  There  is  a  good  kitchen  and  botanic 
garden,  and  extensive  hot-houses,  dilefly  in  the  En^isb  form;  but,  in  1819,  they  were  much  out  of 
refkair.    Indeed,  this  remark  will  i^iply  to  the  whole  place  excepting  the  palace. 

114.  /»  Calabna  there  are  but  few  gardens  remarkable  for  dther  design  or  taste, 
thoog^  almost  ereiy  fiunilj  in  Castel  Nuovo  has  a  good  garden,  pUtnted  with  fruit  trees 
(which  produce  as  good  firuit  as  that  erown  in  anj  part  of  Italy),  and  well  stocked  with 
all  kinds  of  excellent  vegetables;    (J^mJunta  Traveis  in  Cahbria,  pb  56.) 

PoUeoro,  a  large  boose  and  fkrm  bekngina  to  the  fiunlly  of  Grimaldi,  has  some  **  well  planted  gardens 
near  the  boose,  watered  by  a  copious  fountain,  which  <«ly  make  us  rwret  that  they  are  not  \e^  in 
better  order:  hot  neatness  and  regularity  will  be  iA  vain  looked  for  in  the  south  of  Italy.'*  (Croem's 
7\Nir,  ftc,  p.  199.) 

CoMMso,  As  CaBaMoy  not  Cur  from  Ameodolara,  is  the  residence  of  the  Duke  of  Cassano.  The 
manaion  b  a  modem,  substantial,  and  commodious  building :  the  view  from  it  extends  over  an  extouive 
range  of  luxuriant  gardots ;  and  out  of  their  thick  and  shadowy  recesses,  a  solitary  Roman  tower  rears 
Its  maleatic  form  between  two  immense  palm  trees.  A  stream  winds  Its  clear  and  rapid  course  round 
this  scene;  and  bi  the  distance  is  the  sea.    (iMf.,  p.  212.) 

115.  In  Sicihf  are  some  gardens  of  great  extent  A  few  are  mentioned  bj  Swinburne ; 
and  an  account  of  one  belonging  to  a  Sicilian  prince,  remarkable  for  its  collection  of 
monsters,  is  given  in  Bnrdone's  Tour.  **  On  Sicily,**  Sir  Richard  Colt  Hoare  observes, 
**  Nature  has  lainshed  all  the  necessaries  and  luxuries  of  life ;  the  most  fertile  soil,  and 
the  most  advantageous  and  excellent  sea-ports  in  Europe :  jet  the  inhabitants  are  slug- 
gish, indolent,  and  ignorant,  and  their  dwellings  (those  of  the  peasants)  sordid,  and  even 
loathsome.''  Ilie  f£undance  of  streams  and  springs  in  the  neighbourhood  df  Palermo 
woold  (umisfa  the  means  of  forming  the  most  delightful  gardens :  but  for  this  species  of 
decoration  tiie  inhalntants  have  no  taste ;  the  onlv  ornaments  of  their  extensive  pleasure- 
grounds  are  orange,  lemon,  and  a  few  other  kinds  of  fruit  trees.  Many  parts  are 
happilj  situated  for  vegetation,  as  is  suffidentlj  proved  bj  the  flora ;  but  the  soil  of  the 
Ba^nia  is  too  shallow  and  rocky.  **  Among  the  numerous  villas  which  distinguish  the 
nct^bourhood  of  Pakxmo,**  says  Sir  Ri^ard  CoH  Hoare,  *'two  have  particularly 
attracted  the  notice  of  travellers,  Valguemara  and  Palagonia;  the  fonner  from  its 
charming  situation,  the  latter  (that  referred  to  by  Brydone)  from  the  absurdities  with 
which  it  is  marked.  Few  of  the  villas  round  Palermo  evince  any  taste  in  architecture^ 
being  overioaded  with  ornament  in  the  Siciliui  style." 

Tke  rma  ralgmemara,  the  same  author  continues.  **is  built  on  the  largest  nart  of  the  Bagaria,  an 
eminence  commanding  on  one  side  the  extensive  view  of  the  sea-coast  towards  Termini,  Cefalfi,  the 
Lfparl  Islands,  &c. ;  and  on  the  other  a  prospect  equally  beantif^il,  of  the  b^  and  city  at  Palermo, 
Monte  Pdcgrino,  &c.  Ko  dwelling  was  ever  more  hi^tpiiy  placed;  and  I  believe  no  other  in  Europe 
eommands  a  view  equivalent  in  beauty  and  effect.  The  gardens  are  extensive;  the  villa  is  in  a  tolerably 
■cod  style  of  architecture ;  and  the  whole  is  maintained  in  the  most  perfect  repair  and  order  by  the 
aowager  princess  of  Valguemara.*' 

Tke  viBa  qf  the  Prince  pf  Palagemia  **is  equally  remarkable  for  absurdity,  novelty,  and  singularity. 
A  kmg  avenue,  with  a  balustrade  on  each  side,  is  adorned,  if  I  may  use  the  term,  with  groups  of  the 
•trangest  shapes,  human  and  brutal,  as  well  as  a  mixture  of  the  two.  which  the  brain  of  a  poet,  or 
perhaps  a  madman,  ever  conceived.  The  metamorphoses  of  Ovid  are  nore  multiplied  and  surpassed. 
The  court-yard  berore  the  p^ace,  the  entrance  gates,  fountains,  and  the  palace  itself, — even  the  ch^i^ 
snd  apartments  within, — are  all  decorated  in  the  same  taste.  The  predecMsor  of  the  present  owner, 
on  bang  qoestioDed  concerning  the  original  ideas  of  such  monsters,  replied,  *  Non  sapete  che  11  6umo 
Nilo,  in  Bgttto,  qoando  calano  le  aqne,  lascia  delle  ove  in  abondansa,  quali,  con  la  forsa  del  sole  r^ene- 
raoo  e  nascono,e  produoonoquelU  stessianimali  che  vedetequi  rappresentati  ?* — *  Do  you  not  know  that 
when  the  waters  of  the  NOe,  in  Egypt,  subside,  they  leave  abundance  of  eggs,  which,  regenerated  and 
animated  by  the  powers  of  tlie  sun,  produce  those  very  animals  that  you  see  represented  here  ?*  At 
another  time  this  prince  sent  for  an  abaie  from  Palermo,  who  was  not  highly  favoured  bv  nature  in 
re«ard  to  features:  he  entertained  him  with  some  trivial  discourse,  while  a  painter  secrethr  drew  his 
pmtrait,  which  was  soon  afterwards  exalted  to  an  honourable  post  amidst  the  groups  of  men  and  monsters. 
The  w^ward  fkncles  of  this  singular  character  gave  birth  to  an  ingenious  sonnet  by  the  modern  Ana- 
creoo  and  Sicilian  poet,  Meli :~ 

**  Jove  lookM  down  from  his  lofty  palace 
On  the  beautiftil  villa  of  the  Bagaria, 
Where  art  had  petrified,  eternised,  and  condensed 

D  4 


40  HISTOBY  OF  G  ASDBNIKG.  Past  L 

The  abortloiu  oTa  wUmsieal  tma^oMkmi 

« Behold,' nkl  he,  *  my  fauafldeocy: 

I  InTOited  at  many  mooitera  at  I  wat  able,— 

But  where  my  power  ended 

There  b^an  that  of  Palafonla."* 

••  WheD  I  flrft  Tittted  the  Basaria,  toon  after  my  arriral  In  Sldly  **  coDtfamet  Sir  Bkfaard  C^olt  Baar«; 
**  the  war  with  theteCeDtann  and  Lapltha  wat  not  began.  In  the  coun^  howerer,  of  three  mfOBCha. 
the  bahutrade  wat  ttripped  of  a  great  part  of  itt  croCeMiue  decoradoot;  and  Uidr  total  dertiucthm  wfll 
shortly  be  completed.  The  present  owner,  who  hat  a  considerable  nomber  of  marble  raaes,  has  rancsi 
themoothebalusbade,  in  place  of  the  hideout  busU  which  had  graced  them  before;  but  these  bdog  in  a 
taste  equally  grotesque,  and  dimtautlTe  In  their  proportions  tor  the  posts  they  occmw.  the  '  ^ 

Is  not  much  ImproTcd  by  the  alteration.  Orange  trees  are  to  be  planted  on  the  high 
supported  the  groups  of  figures;  the  chapel  it  already  destroyed,  and  a  great  part  of 
modernised.  The  baU  U  stUl  ornamented  with  a  ceOlng  of  looking-glass,  and  columns  or  pOaaters  of 
china!  Numerous  other  extraTagances  stiU  exist,  which  are  destined  to  undergo  a  total  change.  The 
former  owner  spent  an  eztensire  ftntune,  and  burthened  his  ftmUy  with  a  load  of  debt,  in  the  cresdon 
of  a  world  of  monsters  mmI  folUes:  his  heir  emi^  his  money  In  destroyfaag  them."  (ftr  S,  Chit 
HoQrt*s  Ckusicat  Tbwr,  *c.)  .  «.     ^     ^      ..        . 

Tht  mardem  of  the  ViOm  SetArom^  belonging  to  the  Prince  of  BIscarls,  has  been  formed  oat  of  a 
dreadful  sea  of  laTa:  and  a  regetatlon,  not  very  luxuriant,  produced  by  means  of  tranqiorting  earth. 
Here  are  two  reserrotrs  of  water,  supplied  by  fresh  springs,  and  abundantiy  Mocked  with  fish.  On  the 
▼erge  of  one  grows  the  .ftptrus,  transplanted  from  the  banks  of  the  Anessus;  though,  frtm  the  tfhct 
of  the  sea  breeses,  U  does  not  grow  rery  vigorously.    (.Sir  Rick.  C.  HotareU  Oau,  Tomr,  p.  431.) 

\\^  PMbik  ocardena  or  parka  for  promatadM,  In  aU  foreign  citiefl,  from  the  moii 
insignificant  TiUage  to  the  greatest  metropoliB,  tbe  public  walk  is  considered  an  object 
of  primary  importance.  Tbej  are  nomeroos  in  Itafjr,  and  when  the  French  were  tbien^ 
they  remodelled  those  of  sereral  of  the  principal  cities  on  the  plan  of  the  gardens  of  dit 
ToOeries  and  those  of  the  Loxembocirg. 

Ai  TWite,  the  space  formerly  occupied  by  fortifications  is  now  oonTcrted  into  gardens  and  pahUc  walks: 
which  are  a  great  embellishment,  by  opening,  In  erery  direction,  the  pleasfaig  view  of  rich  Terdntv  sad 
fine  trees.    (JdTs  Ote.  on /te^r,  ftc,  p.  91.) 

At  SmttmHy  in  Sardimia,  the  public  promenades  are  between  alleys  of  fine  trees,  among  which  then 
are  abundance  of  fountafais.  Several  of  these  are  richly  decorated  with  marble  statues  and  other  orna- 
ments; and  one,  called  RoslUo,  Is  remarkable  for  Its  slse  and  magnificence.  Nothing  can  exceed  the 
bcwityofthesurroundlngcountry,  which  appears  one  vast  grore  of  orange  and  lemon  trees.  (4' 
Hist.SelaSttrdaigne.p.Vr.)  

M  Milan,  the  public  walk  Is  on  the  ramparts,  and  is  pbnted  with  PUUanus,  horse-chestnut,  and 
Ni^ihtdo.    iCadOTi  TrtfeU,  ftc,  vol.  U.  p.  108.) 

At  Frntmoy  the  public  walk  before  the  church  of  8t.  Justtaia  Is  anoble  monument  of  patriotle  fiseUu 
In  the  higher  classes.  Itconslstsofalargecircular  road,  surrounded  by  a  canal,  on  both  sides  of  whicfi 
are  erected  the  statues  iA  all  those  who  bare  contributed  to  Illustrate  the  tXCji  or  tbe  unlrer^y,  by 
endnence  of  any  description.  The  whole  has  a  very  fine  eflfect.  {GalfgVt  Italif  mmi  dtr  /wtaOifiiari, 
p.  106.) 

At  Venioe,  the  ground  formerly  occupied  by  the  monastery  of  St.  Antonio  was  laid  out  by  the  French 
with  allm  of  trees,  and  Is  still  resorted  to  as  a  public  walk.  This  garden  forms  the  south-east  poioc 
of  tbe  dfy.  and  commands  a  view  of  some  of  the  islands  In  the  Laguna,  and  of  the  land  Islands  that 
bound  the  Laguna.    iCoAtiFiTnneiiinCamiolammd  lUOgyV.Gd) 

At  Florence^  the  walk  styled  tbe  Casino,  or  Royal  Farm,  being  perhaps  the  finest  in  Borope,  is  w^ 
deservfaig  mention.  It  Is  situated  Just  beyond  tbe  aates  of  the  dty ;  b^  Its  tall  trees,  chiefiy  etans  and 
cbestnuta,  and  varied  pathways,  oflerlng  a  deep,  refreshing  shade;  and,  betaia  several  miles  In  exten^ 
affords  an  opportunitv  of  scditude,  among  rich  roliage,  even  in  the  busy  evening  hour,  when  sss<  ihIjImI 
throngs  crowd  Its  wide  and  splendid  walks.  In  the  centre  of  the  Casino,  among  flowering  shrtdts  and 
lofty  trees,  standsa  royal  rural  palace,  of  simple,  plain,  but  pretty  ardiitectnre;  where  thedan^is  kept,  the 
vintage  gauered.  the  wine  (the  chl^  produce  or  tne  Csrm)  made;  and  where,  auo,  fktim  time  to  tte^ 
talnments  are  given  by  the  court.  In  tbe  evening  hour  these  walks  are  the  rescut  of  the  whoie  dty ; 
and  on  Sunder,  or  on  **  jours  de  fMe,"  the  scene  is  gay  and  rural.  Every  variety  of  equipage  may  be 
seen,  fhnn  the  suite  of  the  grand  duke  to  the  little  two-wheded  calash ;  while  the  fbotpatht  at  eadi  side 
of  the  road,andertheshadeofthetrees,  are  filled  with  dtisens  of  every  age  and  dass;  all  w^  dressed, 
hamyy,  and  placid.    (AaTs  Ote.  on /Cnly,  p.  807.) 

At  Lemkom  there  are  some  delightfkiT  public  walks  about  the  town,  flrom  one  of  which  there  Is  a  view 
of  the  Mediterranean,  and  the  Cevennes  mountains,  the  esplanade,  and  the  botanic  gardens.  (  ftnimmt't 
Tra9el»t  &c.) 

At  Rome,  tbe  Corso  Is  the  principal  public  walk;  but  Monte  Testaceo  is  a  place  of  great  reaort  for  Oe 
Roman  populace  in  fine  weather,  and  at  the  foot  of  the  hiU  are  a  number  of  drinkma-houses  fbr  tbe 
guests,  llie  hill  Is  said  to  be  formed  of  the  broken  pottery  of  the  ancient  Romans,  wmcfa  was  «y>H«rted 
together  outside  of  the  dty,  that  It  might  not  be  thrown  mto  the  riw,  and  so  li^ure  the  dqtth  of  the 
channd.    iEM$tae^9  datikal  Tomr.) 


ogram, 
statues 


parapet,  surmounted  by  an  iron  fence,  and  ccmtains  casinos  for  gambling,  0|flF«,  baths,  taverns,  Ac 
The  view  of  the  biqr,  and  the  breeses  arising  thence,  are  delightful.    It  is  JukIj  reckoned  one  of  tbe 


finest  walking  prmnenades  in  Italy.    The  trees  here,  acconung  to  the  Rev.  J.  Mltford,  are   Jtf^Iia 
AxedarAdk. 

At  Monte  Leone,  in  Caiabria,  tbe  public  walk  Is  on  a  hill,  on  which  seats  are  placed  fbr  the  aeooouno- 
dation  of  the  inhabitants.  That  called  the  Grand  Centabe  commands  a  fine  view  of  the  sea,  C^»e 
Palinuro,  Mounts  £tna  and  Stromboli,  tbe  Lipari  Isles,  &c.  The  surrounding  oountiy  has  the  appear- 
ance of  one  entire  garden.    {Eimkir$Ci  Calabria,  p.  116.) 

117.  Cemeteries,    The  emperor  Constantine  was  the  first  who  introdnced  borying  in 

chmt^hes  (see  §  6S.} ;  and  this  unhealthj  practice  was  continued  for  many  centuries, 

from,  a  superstitious  notion  that  in  holy  places  the  body  was  protected  from,  evil  sfMrits: 

The  first  attempt  to  establish  a  public  and  park-like  cemeteiywas  in  the  Low  Coontrio^ 

by  an  edict  of  the  enlightened  and  benevolent  emperor  Joseph.    The  example  was 

followed  soon  after  in  France  and  Italy. 

At  Genoa,  the  proiestant  burial-place  it  a  small  enclosure  on  a  hill,  surrounded  by  walls  and  ploded 
with  rotes  and  other  shrubs.    iMorton'$  Protestant  VigiU,  p.  218.) 


Book  L  ITALIAS  QARDENS.  4) 

M  Letkem,  Ibe  BofUth  In^big-groDad  hb  ■otn*  of  tht  Imabt  nmoonded  bf  tmtm  ttumy  otbcn 

terinIUl■pa(  liaawort.    Tt» rmmd Ii andoted  bf  « nil. Bid  Uh srilniKa kift loekal.    Aiboiu 

M  Batofnm  it  k  public  bufyhic^rTwivl  «  Uttle  wtj  cpul  oT  the  ton.  made  oat  of  the  idppivMd 
chanrtcrMk  dMuc*  u>  tka  dUfctnTcondttiau  of  ^  aft«'  deUh.    Rich  dlgnltulH  ol  ibe  ufaurch  ara 


^^rm  ad  UROolMfl  ter  tlH  wcaltttv. tnd be _..  _ _... „ 

dotfltaco  of  Ml*  taflu  for  Uw  dtod.    Hen,  In  a  room  approprlaCfld  u>  ikuUa.  It  Iba  tkuU  ofGoldaL 
■unMd  on abntket.    (Il«a'iOtHT«aMsiH.ke.,p.lK) 
.^  Pirn,  <hm  Ca^ifo  Suto  »  a  larfa  barrbv-Cfonnd.  bi  farm  a  raclani 


IhIt  cortta  wblch  Ibe  PUua  braughc  from  his* 
tlDcbi  tb«  7«ar  im  but  tha  bsUdlatiaw  Mit  •ntUdilU  IMt;  aodlt  c«itabi>,b(d£a  tba  ioiub«,m 
mim»crsf|iletanataibeoldBail«.    (DiMf'i Olimaftai. At.J 

^JtaHi.Ba(>cBt^aalbMth«aiUiMM  PntI  dal  Tapato  Bmnano  ate  lued  m  a  barrliu-Bln 
*«  tontenani — *"  Thar  ara  vlaaled  wttb  molbenT  tnea.  aod  adorned  bv  the  prnmtdal  bmb  of  Cahia 
:tlaiTTtl»  ■rtinl  awDiiiiHrt.  whldi  1»  amroMd  bj  CalMfc  to  heM^iam  only  la  oraamail  tothe 

.... ,    „ ._  ..._>.  __. ijmoD  ■  baitiaf  about 

rj  pfaiuaaiiBa,  iupponed 

— . _  -.. .-- "bier  tonba  inlarnianed  In 

n  Ibnrfr  pump,  and  aaemi  to  smlda  o?er  Iboa  Mdi  of  illtoea  ud 

— .,_.,,, t  in  tafloua  wmi;  lepalclml  itanea, oma,  and  aanofibBcl.— loae 

•tandkcbiioDdnprir.octaankUaaidnnikhrlw^t  burtadm  tba  hUi  pHt  tb- 

^AM»vBBanr&ku,'-*tlie'lwoBTbidpi]boq«alt  ban 
dead.  TbaaaBofMJttdaaiUsHnilagdlTnhiUBxegiitributkafbTtlielilleri  1 
WMHlMtad  half  »aJlen«ath»dlT.ai  «  rlalM  pwind.  A  iHat  Utile  choicb  la 
■till  iMiaitifcr  the  elap.ae,  and  oia  nad  tbal  wCde  up  tb*  hUl  to  U  li  llued  vltb  cnreuea."  TbU 
bartal-wwd  gtant  deacrfbei  M'eoiulitlBBcir  Kt  Koarate  nutte.  Barb  BonlDg,  the  lain  iMiof 
hn  wficta  daaca  the  Boatli  of  aooutBad  ttaeae  leceptadv  for  Um  diHl  Is  bw^  »ida.  and  h  mt 
i^iac^belMvUHamncfaof  nlfbt.    To  tfeb  pit  all  tba  corpae*  deaUned  l«  burial  thai  dir  are  om. 

OmrtiS  Tmr.  |i.  WO.  t  and  Jfcw**  Zai»™  ""'** 

Jl  femtK,  tba  pracdn  of  bnrrtnc  bi  dtarefaaa  baa  been  idlDqulihed  for  toae  Taan  -,  and  Iba  borrhif- 
crooad  of  that  dtj  DOW  otcBiJei  the  idbII  laland  of  Sau  CriKofiro,  illuii«l  In  Ibe  Laguna,  batween 
Vnkeiodlliiiaiia.    Tba  buiTtac-graund  of  Iba  iera.  «>  the  tand;  lalaodi  of  Udda,  l>  cornd  wUh 
-—  * — "--  "-"anm  epUnbi.     The  boijtag-gTDand  of  tba  proUitaiiu  li  whhhi  meof  iba 
I  of  LBdo,  md  OKIabu  K>eral  tomba  or  eugllifa  aiid  Gennaoi.    ICiMiar, 
^, «(.,  *•  Uc  Baan  MIT  aid  1818.) 


1 


4S  mSTOBY  OF  GARDENING.  Past  I 

from  Domenichino,  and^.  88.  trcm  CSaadeX  afford  the  most  beaatiftd  combiiiatioos  of 
architectural  forms  and  verdant  soeneiy. 

119.  The  wuom  of  arckitectiirt  and  gardenmg  has  been  better  managed  in  Italj  than 
in  any  other  coontrj ;  for,  as  G.  L.  Meason  obsenres,  tiie  gardens  were  often  designed 
hy  the  same  hand  as  the  architectore  and  the  scolptore ;  and  hence  all  "  concor  in  the 
general  effect  to  produce  perfect  harmony."  The  gardens  are  freqnentlj  laid  out  **  in 
oifl^Brent  stages  following  the  slope  of  a  hill,  and  presenting  a  great  Tarietj-  of  stain; 
fountains,  alkjrs  of  trees,  and  flower  plots,  the  whole  tenninated  hy  a  sommer-hoose  or 
casina** 

SuBSBCT.  2.    ItcMan  Gardenrng,  m  rtmect  to  Botanic  Cfardau,  and  the  CtJtvt  of 

Ftoitra  and  Fkmta  of  Omamemt, 

120.  Fhwen  appear  to  have  been  Utde  cMvated  hy  tfte  ItaBans  prtvknukf  to  the  tenA 
eentwry.  The  introduction  of  the  Christian  religion  as  a  national  worship,  thoogh  at 
present  fiivoiu«ble,  was  at  first  adverse  to  the  use  of  flowers.  Tertullian  and  Clement  of 
Alexandria,  in  the  second  centniy,  inveighed  against  them  with  all  their  eloquenoe; 
and  the  rites  of  religion,  then  carried  on  in  gloomy  vaults,  were  not,  as  now,  accom- 
panied by  hmds  of  music,  statues,  pictures,  and  enriched  altars  decorated  witib  flowers. 
Hetro  Crescenii,  in  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century,  mentions  only  Uie  vi<^et, 
lily,  rose,  gillyfliower,  and  /^ris.  Conmierce  began  to  flomrish  in  the  century  which 
succeeded,  arid  various  plants  were  introduced  from  the  Eastern  countries,  by  the 
wealthy  of  Veuibe  and  Genoa. 

121.  The  earliett  private  botanic  garden  was  formed  at  Padua,  by  Graspar  de  Gabrieli, 
a  wealthy  Tuscan  noble,  at  conmderable  expense.  It  was  accomplished  in  1525  ;  and, 
though  not  a  public  institution,  it  was  open  to  all  the  curious.  To  this  garden  succeeded 
that  of  Comari  at  Venice,  and  Simonetta  at  Milan ;  those  of  some  convents  at  Rome, 
and  of  PineUa,  at  Naples,  with  others  enumerated  by  botimical  historians.  (C  &reng, 
Hitt,  Hb.  ia ;  Haller,  BibL  Bet,  vol  I  p.  264. ;  Tiraboechi,  Stor.  dOa  Lett,  ItaL  Uesner, 
HorL  German,;  Stephantu  de  Be  HortenteJ) 

122.  ThefirttpubHc  botanic  garden  established  in  Europe  appears  to  have  been  that 
of  Pisa,  which  was  begun,  according  to  Deleuze,  in  1544,  by  Cosmo  de'  Medici ;  and 
Ghini  and  Oesalpini,  celebrated  botanists,  were  successively  its  directors.  Belon,  a 
French  naturalist,  who  was  at  Pisa  in  1555,  was  astonished  at  the  beauty  of  the  garden, 
the  quantity  of  plants  it  contained,  and  the  care  taken  to  make  them  prosper.  In  the 
beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century,  a  great  accession  was  obtained  to  the  garden  by 
the  douUe  flowers  of  Holland,  then  introduced  into  Italy  for  the  flrst  time.  (Oilra^ 
Hiet  Piaani)  The  garden  of  Florence  was  established  in  1544  (^Targkmif  Prod. 
Chorograph,  ToecanJ) ;  that  of  Bologna,  under  Pope  Fins  V.,  by  Lucas  Ghinus,  the  first 
professor  of  botany  in  Europe,  in  1547,  or,  according  to  some,  in  1568 ;  and  that  of 
Rome  soon  afterwards.  From  that  time  to  Uie  jnesent  day,  the  numbca^  of  botanic 
gardens  have  been  continually  increasing,  so  that  diere  is  now  one  belonging  to  almost 
every  principal  dty  in  Italy ;  an  exertion  the  more  remarkable,  as  botanic  gardens  in 
that  country  are  proportionably  more  expensive  tlum  in  England,  from  the  necessity  of 
conveying  a  stream  of  water  to  them,  and  forming  a  regular  system  of  irrigation. 

123.  The  botanic  garden  at  Padua  was  established  in  1545,  as  appears  by  a  decree 
of  the  senate  of  the  republic  of  Venice,  bearing  date  the  SOth  of  June  in  thifit  jeex,  in 
which  it  is  stated  that  the  garden  was  founded  in  compliance  with  the  reouest  of  the 
professors  and  students  of  n^dicine  in  the  college,  and  more  particularly  at  tne  entreaty 
of  Francis  Bonafede,  at  that  period  lecturer  on  simples,  which  is  equivalent  to  what  is 
now  called  professor  of  materia  medica.  The  gurden  was  formed  and  planted  by 
Daniel  Barbero,  a  native  of  Aqui^ja,  and  ar  soon  as  it  was  founded  the  direction  of  it 
was  intrusted  to  Louis  AngniHara,  a  Roman,  with  the  title  of  herbalist  and  master.  In 
1563,  what  may  be  called  a  chair  of  botany  was  instituted,  under  the  name  of  a  demon* 
stration  of  herbs,  to  distinguish  it  from  the  materia  medica,  which  was  called  lectures 
on  herbs.  The  study  of  Ix^any  bein^  highly  esteemed  by  the  republic  of  Venice,  it  was 
every  year  at  conmderable  expense  m  sending  intelligent  persons  to  its  islands  in  tiie 
levant,  and  also  to  Egypt,  and  even  to  India,  to  collect  plants  to  enrich  this  gardoi. 
Under  the  Austrian  ^emment  some  fine  hothouses  were  erected,  together  with  three 
moveable  conservatones,  that  is,  glass  structures  which  are  removed  in  spring.  The 
garden  is  surrounded  on  the  north  and  west  by  a  branch  of  the  river  Brenta.  The 
central  part  is  enclosed  and  surrounded  by  a  wall  surmounted  by  a  cornice,  on  which 
there  is  an  elegit  stone  balustrade.  This  part  is  divided  into  many  regular  compart- 
ments edged  with  stone,  and  protected  by  iron  rails.  l\it  area  of  these  compartments 
is  also  subdivided  into  beds,  divided  frcnn  each  other  by  means  of  borders  of  violets. 
Each  bed  contains  only  one  species  of  plants,  which  by  this  means  are  moro  easily 
takctt  care  of  and  cultivated.  One  of  the  four  large  compartments  is  idlotted  to  the 
growth  of  medicinal  plants  which  can  grow  in  the  open  air,  and  which  serve  for  the 


Book  L  ITALIAN  GARDENS.  43 

uutmctioB  df  the  paptb  in  medidhe.  Four  large  walks  intersect  die  part  jnst  described, 
in  the  form  of  a  cross ;  at  the  end  of  each  t&re  is  an  entrance  gate,  fiumished  with 
eokand  pilasten,  omamentpd  at  top  bj  an  Etmscan  Tase  of  stone,  containing  the  figore 
of  a  pbot  (generaUj  an  agare)  of  iron  painted  green,  enclosed  by  massiye  and  elegant 
mm  raib  with  bromw  omam^its.  Twelve  fountains  plaj  in  liiis  enclosure;  besides 
these,  there  are  also  two  large  reserroirs  for  aquatic  plants.  Southward  lies  the  grore, 
or  arlxiretizm,  of  Uie  garden,  which,  although  almost  destroyed  by  the  memorable  £ul  in 
1834,  has  still  some  trees  remaining,  whic^  by  their  girt  and  height,  attest  die  antiquity 
of  this  estabhshment.  To  the  ncntii  of  the  central  part,  ahready  described,  are  situated 
the  ample  magazines,  sheds,  reserve-ground,  &C.,  of  the  garden,  the  conservatories,  and 
the  hodioasesi  The  latter  buildings  are  scientifically  constructed,  and  command  a  fine 
view.  The  range  is  18  ieet  long,  and  is  divided  into  seven  houses,  the  lai^gest  of  which 
is  in  die  oebtrB,  and  serves  as  a  stove :  at  the  right  and  left  of  this  are  two  houses, 
whidi  are  not  heated ;  that  on  the  right  contains  a  stage  for  plants ;  the  otha*,  on  the 
left,  is  beantifiilly  arranged  for  the  reception  of  seeds  and  fruit  Beyond  the  one 
containing  the  plants  is  a  dry  stove,  to  which  succeeds  a  warm  greenhouse  of  equal  siae. 
Next  to  the  seed-room  is  a  hothouse,  in  which  the  plants  are  not  kept  in  pots,  but  planted 
in  die  bdiden,  the  heat  circulating  under  them.  This  hothouse  contains  beaottiful 
spedmens  of  the  banana  (Mmm  paraduktea\  some  of  which  flower  and  ripen  their 
fruit  almost  every  year,  and  a  Picas  ttqmlaia,  the  numerous  branches  of  which  entirely 
eover  tlie  walki  Beyond  this  is  another  greenhouse  for  New  Holland  plants.  All  these 
are  heated  by  fluea.    Tlie  garden  is  celebrated  for  a  rich  collection  of  succulent 

^ It  contains  two  houses,  one  occupied  by  the  two  principal  gardeners  of  the 

estabUshment,  and  the  other,  which  is  much  larger,  is  the  dwelling  of  the  director  and 
protesor  of  botany,  in  iHiich  the  herbarium  of  the  garden  is  kept  This  herbarium 
m  1839  contained  more  than  six  thousand  species,  and  collections  in  wax  of  exotic 
frmta  and  fongi.  Hiere  is  also  a  library,  consisting  of  more  than  five  thousand  volumes, 
ddeflty  botanical  works,  vrhich  was  left  for  the  use  of  his  successors  by  Fkofessor  Bonata 
(GordL  Mag,  yoL  xv.  p.  319.) 

Th0  botmlc  gardot  at  Venice,  fonnerlj  Uie  garden  of  the  monastery  of  San  Globbe,  potseiaet  no 
freat  eoHeetiaa  «  plants.  Tbere  is  another  small  botanic  garden  near  Venice,  bdonging  to  a  gentle- 
man wbocoitiTates  botanical  sdeoce.  (CaOOr*  Carniola,  p.  69.)  The  very  neat  little  botanic  mrden 
Ddln  gsfltfoti  is  near  the  Aqua  Paolo,  one  of  the  finest  fiountalns  in  Eome.  In  this  garden  Galilfe  saw 
■aaj  flowers  in  biooin  in  the  month  of  January;  and  the  gardener  gave  him  veiy  large,  md  what  would 
hare  bean  in  London  very  costiy,  noserays  for  a  few  baociochl.  (Galiffft  liafy^  p.  408.)  At  Palermo 
thsui  ia  a  good  botanic  garden,  in  which  the  aogar-cane,  the  Papyrus,  tiie  banana,  and  the  date  palm 
wm  be  foimd  growing  In  the  open  air.  (fVoodr9LetttrtqfanArdmeet,rol.i.p.Ml.)  lnI.ombardy>when 
the  patrfc  at  Moiua  was  laid  oat,  in  1808,  the  goremor  at  that  time,  seeing  that  there  was  a  great  want 
nriiganfms  plants  in  the  country,  formed  a  und  of  institution  tor  diflbmig  the  best  Tarieties  of  fruits 
and  of  Ibreifn  and  indigenous  trees  useAal  in  the  arts.  To  this  establishment  was  afterwards  added  a 
adkool  far  the  tnstnsctlan  d  tweWe  young  gardeners  in  the  elemoats  of  physic,  botany,  meteorology, 
hoethjoltuge.  horticultaral  diemistry,  geoinetnr,  drawing,  and  arithmetic.  This  school  was  placed 
auder  the  direction  of  Signor  Gioaeppe  Manettl.    In  1814  an  establishment  was  fbrmed  at  MiliBn  for 


procuring  foteign  plants. 

'  rgonfens  of  the  sixteenth  century  deserre  to  be  mentioned.    Those  of  Jo.  Vincent 


PlaelH,  at  Mapica,  were  celebrated  by  Maranto ;  thatof  Caesar  Nideada,  near  Verona,  has  been  deecribed 
by  Pcna;  and  those  of  Julius  Moderatns  at  Arlmeni,  and  Sdplo  at  Borne,  are  both  mentioned  by  Ckmrad 
Osaaar.  Bdon  likewise  mentions  a  rich  nrden  of  Vincent  de  Monte  Catino,  near  Lucca,  celebrated 
for  axotlc  treat;  and  also  that  of  Nicholas  Geddi  at  Florence,  nnder'the  care  of  Benincasa. 

124.  A  tasUfirJIowers  and  ornamental  plantM  hot  thu  become  general  in  Italy;  and,  at 
tiie  same  time,  the  means  of  gratification  have  been  afibrded,  by  the  superabundant  plants 
and  seeds  of  these  gardens  being  ^ven  away,  or  sold  at  vcoy  moderate  prices,  to  the 
carioii&  About  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  centuiy,  the  Dutch  made  regular  exchanges 
of  their  bulbous  roots  for  the  orange  trees  of  Genoa  and  Leghorn ;  and  the  double 
niglit-smelling  jasmine  was  introdu<^  at  Fisa  from  Spain,  and  so  highhr  prized  as  to 
have  a  sentinel  placed  over  it  by  the  governor.  (JEvAfn.)  The  use  of  flowers,  it  is 
probable,  was  never  entirely  laid  aside  in  Italy  as  ornaments  to  female  dress ;  but,  in 
tlie  piugiess  of  refinement^  uieir  implication  in  this  way  became  more  general,  and  more 
select  sorts  were  chosen  :  they  became  in  demand,  both  gathered  in  bouquets,  and  with 
the  entire  plants  in  pots ;  they  were  used  as  housdiold  ornaments,  both  internal  and 
external ;  and  the  chmch,  thinking  that  what  pleased  man  must  be  pleasing  to  the  gods, 
cr  eoofianning  to  the  taste  of  tiie  times,  and  desirous  of  rendering  religion  as  attractive 
as  ponible  to  the  multitude,  introduced  flowers  as  decorations  of  altars  and  statues,  and 
mote  eqtedally  in  their  IStes  and  processions.  Pots  and  boxes  of  orange  trees,  pome- 
granates^ \mj%  oleanders,  myrtles,  and  other  plants,  are  now  let  out  by  the  day,  for 
decorating  the  steps  and  i4)proaches  of  altars ;  or  sold  for  ornamenting  roo&,  balconies, 
verandaa,  courts,  yards,  passages,  halls,  staircases,  and  even  shops  and  warehouses,  in 
most  of  the  large  towns  of  ItfUy .  Notwithstanding  this,  there  is  a  recent  instance  on 
record  of  a  lady  residing  in  Rome  commencing  a  lawsuit  against  a  nei^bour  for  filling 
ha  coort-yard  with  orange  trees^  the  smell  of  the  flowers  of  which  was  by  the  other 
as  a  nuisance. 


44  mSTOBT  OF  GARDENING.  Part  I. 

1S5.  For  Ae  chwrch  the  white  lily  (Zflimn  duididuin)  is  in  great  demand,  with  whidi 
the  3faitNma,  or  ikrair«<&'l>MS  is  decorated,  as  an  emblem  of  her  T^^  The  ^^yha 

(7.  latifdlia)  is  much  used  when  in  seed,  to  put  into  the  hands  of  statues  of  C^mit ; 
being  considered  as  the  reed  on  which  the  soldiers  handed  to  him  a  qxmge  of  Tinegar. 
In  Poland,  when  the  typha  cannot  be  easily  procured,  we  haye  seen  leeks  in  the 
flower-state  used  as  a  substitate.  Lachenikltfi  plndnla,  which  is  a  native  id  the  Gape  of 
G^x>d  Hope,  is  coltiyated  in  Sicily  as  the  common  hyacinth  is  in  Britain.  It  is  planted 
in  NoYembcnr,  and  its  fine  coral  red  flowers,  which  appear  in  the  middle  of  Deoembefy 
last  till  the  end  of  Janoaiy. 

126.  On  occtukmM  ofpibUc  rejoicingt  flowers  are  also  much  nsed  in  Italy.  FaTomite 
princes  and  genends  are  received  into  towns,  and  even  villages,  throi4;fa  triumphal 
arches  decorated  with  flowers ;  and  the  groond  is  also  sometimes  strewed  with  them. 
The  lives  of  Bom^MUte,  Marat,  and  Beaidiamois  afford  many  examples.  At  Milan,  a 
very  gay  atj,  flowers  are  greatly  prised ;  and  in  the  vrinter  season  are  procored  finom 
the  pecnliarly  warm  and  ever  voxlant  gardens  between  Genoa  and  Nervi  A  kmis-d'or, 
we  were  informed,  is  sometimes  paid  for  a  single  nosegay.  During  the  caniival  tilie 
demand  is  great  throoghoot  Italy. 

127.  FMMt^Jlower9,tBjpeaallj1he  bnlbons  kinds,  do  not  succeed  wdl  in  the  diywam 
climate  of  Italy.  Fine  varieties  of  the  hyacinth,  tulip,  ranunculus,  auricula,  pdlyanthui^ 
ftc,  are  soon  lost  there,  and  are  obliged  to  be  renewed  from  more  temperate  oonntriea 
The  Italians  excel,  however,  in  the  culture  of  the  tuberose,  which  forms  an  axticle  of 
commerce  at  Genoa,  as  does  the  paper  narcissus  (N,  orientidis)  at  Naples  In  roses^ 
jasmines,  oleanders,  and  onmges,  thcnr  also  excel ;  and  also  in  most  single  flowers  not 
natives  of  cold  climateH.  Si^or  YiUoresi,  already  mentioned,  had,  wh^  we  saw  him 
in  1819,  raised  from  seeds  of  the  Ben|;al  rose  (iZdsa  IndicaX  impregnated  promncoonslf 
vrith  other  roses,  upwards  d' fifty  distmct  varieties,  many  of  which  were  of  great  beao^, 
and  veiT  fragrant  In  general,  fiowers  and  ornamental  plants  are  most  in  demand,  aiul 
are  activated  to  the  greatest  degree  of  perfection,  in  Lombardy ;  of  which  the  flower- 
markets  of  Milan  and  Venice  afford  most  gratifying  prooft.  Many  of  the  Chinese,  and 
New  Holland,  and  some  of  the  Cape  trees  and  shrubs  thrive,  and  Uoesom  luxuriantly,  in 
the  open  air  in  the  warmer  regions,  as  in  S.  de  Nigro*s  garden  at  Genoa,  and  the 
gardens  of  Fisa  and  Caserta.  Evelyn  says,  he  saw  at  Florence,  in  1664,  a  rose  grafted 
on  an  orange  tree ;  the  same  tricks  are  still  played  off  with  the  rose,  jasmine,  oleander, 
myrtle,  &c.  at  Genoa,  and  even  in  some  parts  of  Lombardy.  The  following  is  the 
manner  in  which  this  trick  is  accomplished : — Take  up  an  orange  tree,  abalHng  all  the 
earth  from  its  roots,  and  cutting  off  a  few  of  its  branches,  not  fiv  from  the  main  steoL 
From  the  places  where  the  branches  were  cut  off,  bore  holes  through  to  the  centre  of 
the  main  stem.  Next  hollow  out  the  main  stem,  firom  the  root  as  high  up  as  the  highest 
amputated  branch,  taking  care  not  to  injure  the  bark  or  young  wxk^  Then  introduce 
through  the  root  up  the  stem  of  the  orange  tree,  small  but  rooted  ^oots,  of  any  kind  of 
shrub,  and,  by  means  of  a  piece  of  wire,  puU  them  through  at  the  different  amputated 
parts,  conceaUng  the  wound  with  green  wax.  Then  plant,  &C.,  and  the  whole  will  live 
at  least  a  year  or  twa  Chamie^rops  hiimilis  is  the  only  pahn  that  can  endure  the 
winter  in  the  open  air  at  Florence.  It  also  grows  at  Genoa.  At  Bome  the  date  palm 
thrives  in  the  open  air.  The  common  frurze  (27^1ex)  is  cultirated  as  a  shrub  in  the 
gardens  of  the  Villa  Panfili,  and  in  other  places  near  Bome  and  Florence.  {Caddta 
yVavtisj  ToL  I  p.  434.)  Manetd  says  the  A^iimbium  fliivum  and  spedosum  are  grown 
in  the  open  air  in  the  north  of  Lombardy ;  and  that  the  Agiive  ameridlna  is  naturalised 
on  the  rocks  near  the  Lake  of  Como,  wl^re,  instead  of  flowering  only  once  in  a  hundred 
years,  as  is  commonly  alleged,  it  has  flowered,  and  ripened  seeds,  in  sixteen  years. 

128.  The  flowers  andphnts  qf  ornament  suppUed  by  Itafy  to  Britain  are  chiefly  orange 
and  lemon  trees  firom  Genoa  and  Leghorn.  A  few  bulbs  of  Aarcissi  and  other  flowen 
are  also  imported  ;  and  within  the  Ifut  twenty  years  the  tuberose  has  been  grown  for  this 
purpose.  The  seeds  of  halBamH,  carnations,  ]^nench  and  African  marigolds,  and  a  few 
other  ornamental  flowering  plants,  are  also  sent  to  England. 

SuBSBCT.  3.    Italian  Oardenmg,  m  remect  to  Ut  Ptoducto  far  £Ae  JTtteAea  and  ike 

JDetserL 

129.  The  great  variety  of  eoU  and  cUmate  in  Italy  enables  the  Italians  to  cultiTate  aU 
the  European  firuits  and  vegetables  In  Sicily,  the  pine-f^iple  can  be  grown  with  very 
little  protection,  and  the  date  palm  ripens  its  fiNiit  in  the  open  air.  The  grapes  of  that 
island,  and  of  the  Neapolitan  territory,  are  equal  to  any  in  Europe ;  and  the  figs  are 
not  surpassed  by  those  of  Smyrna.  The  orange  and  lemon  are  ripened  in  the  ojten 
air  at  Naples  and  Genoa.  Tlie  carob  or  locust  bean  tree  (Oeratdnia  siliqna)  is  cul- 
tivated as  far  north  as  Genoa ;  and  its  long,  compressed,  and  very  sweet  pods,  Mr.  Spence 
informs  us,  are  both  eaten  by  the  common  people  and  given  to  horaea    The  biroecoli 


Book  L  ITAIIAir  0ABDEN8.  *i 

and  ieuaeta  at  the  Kalli  irf  lulj  «n  aa  celelmted  as  Out  cabbaga  and  ravoTS  of  the 
North.  The  gudtnu  of  Lomhiuidr  ara  the  meet  Inzariant  in  regetation,  not  011I7  ia 
Ital^,  bat  psh^ie  in  Europe^  The  climate  ia  not  so  Ikvonrable  (at  tint  perfection  of  the 
grape  and  tbe  oiange  aa  that  <£  N^tka,  nor  for  the  production  of  huge  tnmipe  and 
■Dcculent  cabbagca  aa  that  of  Holland  ;  Ixtt  it  pomiSHS  a  medium  of  teroperatDTe  and 
I  —  Tir_  ^.. .i_ . <• ^  whidi  is  parhapa  fcvonrable  to  a  greater  nmnber  of 


fanmidirr 


Mnrodnctkai%  than  any  one  climate  on  the  face  of  onr  globe. 

Tar  ■mfara  Italianjinalt  an  wnrjjr  lAe  tame  ai  Amt  0/  Iht  aneiait  Romaitt,  with 
but  fev  additiona,  if  we  except  the  orange  and  the  pine-apple.  The  orange  ia  sapponed 
to  hare  been  introduced  between  the  time  of  Flinj  and  that  of  Palladiiu  ;  and  it  is  tbe 
fruit  in  which  the  ItalSans  excel,  more  from  climate  and  soil  than  science.  From  several 
pnngea  in  the  naika  atVaataaa,  vbo  lired  in  the  fourteenth  centnij,  we  may  discomr 
thai  tfaia  anther  denMd  bimicif  to  the  practical  stody  of  natnre ;  and  his  poem,  in  two 
hooks,  on  the  cnltiTation  of  the  lemon,  orange,  and  dtron,  enUtled  De  Hortit  Het- 
yritJ—,  sofficientlj  demonstrates  that  he  was  acquainted  with  some  of  tbe  moet  curious 
optrations  in  honicnltiire.  Among  other  obserntians,  there  is  one  which  porticnlarlf 
deaoTCB  the  attentum  of  the  practical  gardener.  He  asserts,  on  bis  own  experience,  that 
if  a  graft  he  cut  braa  the  extremity  of  a  fmit-beaiing  branch,  it  will  itself  bear  froit  the 
iiin  year  of  its  being  engrafted ;  bot  that,  if  it  be  taken  from  a  incker,  or  nnripe  pan  of 
the  me.  it  will  be  many  years  before  it  bear  (nut.  His  words  are  :  —  "  Quippe  nbi  e  ranto 
ttagitem,  atqne  ad  xdraa  expoato,  ex  ipeoque  rami  acumine  lecta  (beririt,  etiam  primo 
inaiiJoDia  anno  frugem  prof^nnt"  iPtmlaa.  Opera,  p.  IS.)  This  has  since  beoi  ob- 
•BTcd  by  odto'  nataralisti ;  and  tbe  i^iaoa  is  explained  in  Daneim't  Ph/ioL,  sect,  ix, 
(AuacDc'*  LeoX^v^  ir.  p.  133.) 


«  aa  lui^  dtko-  tta* 


Ttm  T  mrpimtHo  fc  "^ft  *  S—frnt  iwritWa  ifanmra  Ai7bi%;  buthi  tl 
NwtLII  Itaaf^tiimAtoti-aamnitafattjmtkjaiiaaa  luRi.  sxcliuhB  □ 
I^M-     "nam  hm  iKally  bam  iMiiarA  dan  (mb.     Tha  ItaUou  tud  mt 

TlHMIM3va>dvn*aalkgni«aoRbwlmUNerTl,  wd  thakinit  tnni 

InTui^th^ 


(ilbend  fnu  me  tmntU 


tba  pcacfa  Dd  the  cbsriT.  Tbv*  (ra  at 
■  ■'""■■  cnmfBco  n  uh  pflupDoqrPDod  tjt  Rodw  moA  Ni^ka  1  sod  tbcH  froltt,  snjwn  on 
liMS.  11  ipjiln  mil  liimi  arafii  tUiceuiiny.irrinitaTarTUEti  dacraantnarfactlan.  Tbn 
nanriprleati  Old  DactwdHS.  and  notmiiDTplvui  lint  ■>>«  lugtau  Clndlii.  or  irenunica,  to 
.    CbajFfas  an  naj  wbRa  cseeUait  la  Italf,  opccUllT  Id  Tmrmaj.    Tha  Hllm  or  HdkIIi 

"'         """    '''S.^S^Jj^ 


lA^nl.  rill.  p-oJI^iTt^lbaWBHidtor^aiia^KiwlsbTHadi  tiMt  lUi  Mtbod  li  piirtUad 
tj&eeltreiinwanfaTliMij.aadtliatll  taT^Uilr produca  tba  Wmu. irinn^, ad  bM  rauna 

t,  hittad  or  being  peiwDdlculv  to  thfl 

.  If  ofit  neiotd,  hf  tlia  mufcalB.  aweet- 
voDtrr.  Tbe  fuse  are  not  kept  low,  ai 
Tleu  (%.».),  ud  tiafaiad  to  lonf  paW 
aatalre  Ime  baea  hitnidncad  at  LafhofD. 
italj  la  tha  (ardeu  or  Ibe  latter  Pliee. 
>rilie  Alpa  Hid  Apennbiai.  doDotthrlia 
■0  la  the  red  nmllicrTT.  which  la  Ihero 
:  appear  thU  the  barrita  of  Ibe  ^'rtmtui 
tTSdoll  law  Hiem  expand  br  nle  u 
ng  that  ha  found  the  podi  of  the  carob 
impataUble.  (TValMl,  '''jR'  17)  ^l- 
though  theoMlvn  told  hlin  ibrtmiivMi 


HISTOHY  OF  GARDENING. 


X<nwl,/>iiilUlinaenL«|MCtallT|iMH,«r**n*U<Bt  tatkeiBitliof  IMh.  bol  IndiatnBt 
WDer  nvnai.  Smiem,  la  ouAorririe  Tirte^.  itoooiid  Id  FMramt.  lod  |iut  of  Lonlwi 
SMdlali  Ik*  aatace  uttiln  ■  WT  IBM  •!■•  1  iudt  tarn  ban  ntlHnil  nan  tbuli>ojiouiidE,m 
nun  Ibu  tknt  pomte  to  w«l|kl.  Tka  knib  oTUh  now  Piiwa  m  palud  imvaDr 
4«UBi  thmulisul  Hilr.    Tkiv  (t*  nDCfa  t«H«mJ.  ud  b«r  >  hlak  price. 

VWt.    ThacbatBol^wiMaii  IkaApudiH.HidaiUinUdSnD^Hiiit  Iha  rmCnludiK „_ 

hlLh  nalon  dI  Ilalr.  The  beat  nrtaUe*  hi  TuKHU  ad  lAaDI  GtBci*  Hid  Sarou  are  inpaaMed  b* 
buddlni.    Chabnl  da  Vohrk  tulbrma  u  that  the  TariaUca  of  the  iweM  dMHnm  ua  Mwsaa  U^  a^ 

liity  tn  number;  and  that  tba  (roll  dnut  Banna,  a*  in  dJObnut  |i*rti  of  th-  ■ '--   -- 

milk  or  mUr.  freah  In  autumn,  or  UlD-drM  hi  nh^ind  ^rbu  (ISiHfiiaA 
ftc.l    Id  naDjr  parti  df  ItalT  (tour  la  made  Ikam  cbeMDUtai  and  h  ""  -""-  ' 
muOai.  tarti.  and  Mber  ardelca  are  made  ot  Ihia  tour,  and  conild 
Tated  eitantiireijr  la  flavDj.  where,  ai  Bahavflll  hkltannaua,]D  hit  vtf^  ■*»< 
tot  oil.  wblrb  U  nuch  naed  hf  landae^ia  painEen. 

Tin  ptne-iimik  fi  enltjiated  In  a  ftir  placea  la  Italt.  but  irltta  little  lUReu.  eiccH  at  Ftonne 
Moan.  InrJIStberevareafbwhitlHranl  garden!  u  Ponli^l,  but  weak.  Tallov-barnl,  wd  eg 
wllk  hkaaOL  Tba  trw  irown  In  the  Pope'i  garder,  and  tai  ami  or  two  other  .lllai  mar  Rone,  wen 
tUtle  better.  Sr  Ikr  the  heat  and  afateat  qiuntlcjr  we  found  In  the  Tlcerojal  fardna  nf  Uaaw^  A 
famerklngofgardlnlMMiit  Ml  girdaDer.BrocMerl,ta  England,  to  itudj  the  cnltnie  of  phie  awrtaa.  He 
returned,  ud  In  I77T  pubUihed  ■  tract  on  then,  with  apluof  apit  (br  their  receptlaki  and  In  thli  wn 
tbararaunlvanallJtrawDlnltalr.  Such,  bownir,  li  ibe  exhilaUoo  pndaeed  In  Ihli  dr;  eUnu*  fra 
learei  »  lull  of  pona  ai  an  tbnia  of  the  pine,  and  lud  the  want  of  attaotka  to  aopplTlng  laiwe  peca 
and  ploilr  of  water,  that  the  idanti  are  nwallT  of  a  pal*  Miklj  hue,  aad  tba  thdt  of  a  niT  null  ^g. 

Qftkt  meiom  tribe  Ibe  tarfetr  to  Italv  u  endkei.  of  everr  defne  of  flavoor,  from  the  rlcbAva  of  the 
cantatoupj.  to  tha  cool,  ley.  lulneH  tarte  of  tba  fi>roiiiWr,  or  watar-malon.  Ton  little  care  la  beatswed 
^  .....JL .  ._.,.. ..!  — I.  ._^  ___ — .^  bJhrldlin  frr—  ■■- ■ ■-— — 


131.  WantofrknKimffort/ie/niiitqflAen(irAern<£mattipred\iAeilheiTproAnctitJli. 
Wereitotbc^wiae,  there  can  be  no  duubt  meuu  would  w>on  be  renrted  to,  tor  prodacnig 
them  in  as  great  peribctjon  aa  we  do  the  fruits  of  Bonthern  climates  here ;  all  that  ii 
necessuj  it  to  irateate  our  climate,  hy  alistractiTu;  or  exclttding  heat,  and  aopplTing 
moiBtare ;  bnt  luxury  in  IIAlf  haa  not  yet  arriTed  to  the  degree  adequate  to  prodsce 
thiaefliscL 

13a.  O/cH&ury  negetabla,  the  Italiaiu  begsn  with  those  left  them  by  llie  Romans, 
and  Utty  added  the  potato  to  Iheii  number,  not  lone  after  we  did.  Hiey  now  pomess 
all  the  aorta  known  in  this  conntiy,  and  use  aonie  punta  as  aalads,  Focb  aa  the  anceoiT, 
oxefe  iaisj  (Chrysiiithcninin  lenc&ithemiun),  rmxala  or  rocket  (frdca  BStlva),  wUch 
are  little  na^  here.  At  Rome,  the  roots  of  a  kind  of  fennel,  which  grow  theie  to 
a  large  size,  ore  enton  as  we  do  celeiy.  (See  S  li3.)  Hie  tomip  and  catrot  tribe,  and 
the  cabbage,  savoy,  lettace,  and  radish,  thrive  best  in  the  Qorthem  paita  ;  bnt  the  potato 
grows  Weil  every  where,  and  the  Italian  autumn  is  favonrsblc  to  the  growth  of  canMowcn 
and  broccolis,  which  are  fonnd  of  la>^  eiie  at  Rome,  Florence,  and  Bologna,  in  the 
months  of  September  and  October  -,  and  very  Ibi^  at  l£kn,  all  the  summer  and  antonuL 
Evelyn  mentioDB,  that  in  his  dme  the  Italians  roasted  the  bulbs  of  Omitfaogaliun, 
especially  the  wild  yellow  sort,  and  i^e  them  with  oil,  vin^^.  and  pepper.  Tlie  toboi 
of  C^^nu  escolentus  they  both  roast,  and  use  in  soups.  Son  Favio,  the  bginoli,  a 
~  "    •  'eCioer         "  .-        - 


n  are  cultivated; 

e  latter  prodncea  b  saline  exhalation  from  the  stalks  at  the  stimmer  tolaticc,  which  ia 
used  a»  a  remedy  in  entanooos  diseases.    (CadtS't  Thivclt,  &e.,  p.  ISS.)    "nie  legn- 


Book  L  ITALIAN  GARDENa  47 

nunoiis  tribe  tfariye  emrj  wbcfe ;  but  in  some  places  the  entire  pod  of  the  kidnejr-bean 
is  90  diT  and  hard,  as  to  prevent  its  nse  as  a  sabstitnte  for  peas.  In  short,  thou^  the 
Itafians  have  the  advantage  over  the  rest  of  Eorope  in  fruits,  that  good  is  greatly  coon- 
tobalanoed  bj  the  inferkntj  of  their  cnlinaij  yegetables.  Much  to  remedy  the  defect 
in^;fat  be  dooe  by  jndicioDS  irrigation,  wliich  in  the  sooth  of  Italy,  and  even  in  Lombardyi 
is  so  fitf  lUtfCBsarjf  as  to  enter  into  the  arrangement  of  erery  kitchen-garden.  Shading, 
Wanrhing,  and  change  of  seed  would  eficict  much ;  but  the  Tafaie  of  good  culinary 
TegetaUes  is  not  known  to  the  greater  part  of  the  wealthy  Italians. 


Tie  lame  affie,  egg  pkmt,  emd  cofitiewm  are  eztenshrely  cultfyated  near  Rome  aod  Ktplet  for  the 
kitcfaea;  the  fruit  «  the  fint  artOTihig  a  large  sise,  and  exhibiting  the  moat  groteaqne  fomu.  It  Is 
rfngular  that,  in  SIcUt.  this  fruit,  wImd  ripe,  twoomes  sour,  and  so  imfit  for  use,  that  tlie  inlubitants  are 
Koohcd  with  it  frtMn  N^les. 

T%g  rmWmre  qf  ediUefimgiim  AoAr  <*  somewhat  remarkable.  At  Naples,  a  stone  called  the  nteira 
hmtgi^it  is  mads  use  of  to  pcodoce  the  A>ldCos  Tuberister.  At  Brescia  tlte  Amanita  incanUta  u  pro- 
dnoed  frtm  its  cnm  fragments  bruised.  Tiie  ilgiricus  ostreitus  is  produced  at  pleasure  from  the  huslu 
of  the  berries  of  tlw  sweet  baf,  after  they  have  oecn  boiled  in  ordor  to  extract  the  oil.  The  husks  are 
buried  in  a  trench,  fimi^  prMsed  down,  and  a  Iqrer  of  earth  about  six  inches  thick  is  placed  orer  them, 
and  also  firm^  pressed.  The  bed  is  guarded  from  excessire  rains.  It  will  produce  mushrooms  during 
the  October,  Norember,  and  December  of  that,  and  of  the  two  succeeding  years.  About  January,  mush- 
ffWNBs  are  produced  In  a  rimllar  manner,  by  nstaig  the  remains  of  olires  whkh  hare  been  pressed  tot  oU, 
lutead  of  the  busks  of  sweet  bay  berries,  in  the  north  of  Italy,  and  In  the  Landes  in  the  sooth  of 
Fkaoee,  the  aankners  water  the  earth  \xaAer  oak  trees  with  water  in  which  has  been  boiled  the  A>lHus 
edAUs.  and  this  te  said  to  produce  an  adxmdant  crop  at  that  species.  {BvU,  des  Sciemces  Agr.,  Oct.  I8S7.) 

133.  Bees  are  kept  in  most  parts  of  Italy  in  straw  hires,  similar  to  those  in  use  in 
Britain,  lliey  are  also  kept  in  woo4en  haxes  of  various  kinds ;  and  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Placentia,  Cadell  informs  us,  the  hives  are  formed  of  the  hollow  trunk  <?  a  tree 
one  foot  in  diameter,  and  two  foet  hi^  These  hives  are  placed  on  a  shdf  fixed  to  the 
outer  waU  of  die  house,  hi^  up,  beii^eagfat  or  ten  foetfrtm  the  ground.  (7VawZt,&c., 
vol  iL  p.  144.)  Sardinia  nas  long  ^n  celebrofced  for  its  bees,  one  species  of  which 
produces  a  bitter  hooey.    {Azunij  HiMty  &c) 

134.  lee-hcmtet  are  common  in  Italy,  and  in  that  country,  as  in  Britain,  are  generally 
under  the  care  of  the  gardener.  They  are  usually  sunk  deep  in  dry  ground  or  roclL, 
and  their  entrance  protected  from  the  exterior  air  by  a  quantity  of  loose  straw. 
Besides  the  ordinary  dcHuestic  purposes  to  which  ice  is  applied  in  Britain,  it  is  used  in 
Italy  to  pneemie  fish,  meat,  and  vegetables,  fresh.  These  are  carried  to  the  ice-house  in 
^ipropriaie  vessels,  and  set  down  upon  the  ice. 

13JL  Borticmbure  hat  made  Utdeprogresi  m  Jtabf.  It  is  not  in  Italy,  Simond  observes, 
that  hoiticiiltnre  is  to  be  studied ;  though  nowhere  is  more  produced  from  the  sdl  by 
culture,  manure,  and  water :  but  forcing  or  pndonging  crops  is  unknown ;  e\-eiy  thing 
is  sown  at  a  certain  seascm,  and  grows  up,  ripens,  and  perishes  together.  The  variety  is 
not  great ;  th^  have  only  three  or  four  sorts  of  cabbage,  not  more  of  kidney-beans,  and 
one  of  pea ;  the  red  and  white  beet,  salsify,  scorzonera,  chervil,  sorrel,  onion,  shallot, 
and  Jerusalem  artichoke,  are  in  many  parts  unknown  :  Imt  they  have  the  cocomera,  or 
water-mdon,  every  where.  In  Tuscany  and  Lombardy,  it  is  raised  on  dung,  and  then 
traniq>bnted  in  the  fields ;  and  its  sugary,  icy  pulp  forms  the  delight  of  the  Italians  during 
the  whole  month  of  August  Though  they  have  walls  round  some  gardens,  they  are 
in  many  places  ignorant  of  the  mode  of  training  trees  on  them.  (Jtableau  de  VAgri^' 
emha^  Tateame,  8vo,  1801.) 

136.  The  hortkidhavi  articlet  with  which  Italy  supplies  Britain  are  chiefly  the  seeds 
of  cauliflowen,  of  broccoli,  of  lettuce,  and  scnnetimes  of  onions.  Orange  trees  have  been 
included  under  floricultural  productions. 

SuBSBCT.  4.    JtaHan  Oardemmgf  m  respect  to  thepkaUmg  of  Timber  Drees  and  Hedges, 

137.  The  self-sown  forests  of  the  Alps  amd  Apennines  are  the  chief  resources  of  the 
Italians  for  timber ;  and  timbor  trees  are  chiefly  propagated  for  parks,  public  walks,  and 
lining  the  great  roads.  The  vine  is  still,  in  many  places,  trained  on  the  poplar  and 
dm;  but  in  Tuscany  and  Lombardy,  where  the  culture  is  deemed  superior,  the 
oomnxm  maple  (^^cer  campestre)  and  flowering  ash  (Omus  europe^a)  are  preferred. 
{Sismomdi,  Tab.  de  tAgr,  Toscane;  Chateawieux,  Lettres,  &c,  1812.)  In  Sicily,  plan- 
tations of  the  manna  tree  are  numerous  and  extensive :  on  the  very  worst  of  soils,  even 
mere  bedsof  stones,  each  tree,  Hoare  informs  us,  produces  manna  to  the  value  of  an  ounce 
of  gold.  (Chss.  Toitr,  &c,  p.  334.)  The  most  common  tree  fen-  every  other  purpose  is 
tiie  narrow-leaved  elm,  which  lines  the  road  from  Rome  to  Naples,  for  upwards  of 
twenty  miles  together.  Near  Milan,  the  Lombardy  poplar  is  a  great  deal  used ;  but  a 
late  author,  Gantieri  (IMZo  Jt^flusso  ddU  Boschi,  &c^  1817),  argues  in  fovour  of  cutting 
down,  rather  than  planting,  in  the  Milanese  plains.  The  finest  avenues  and  public 
equestrian  promenades  in  hilj  are  those  around  Milan  and  at  Monza ;  the  trees  are  ci 
various  sorts,  as  the  tulip  tree,  i^latanus,  lime,  ildkia,  if  ^lia  Azedardch,  various  oaks, 
diestm^  beeches,  &c    The  sorts  are  every  where  mixed,  in  order  that  the  fiulure 


la  mSTOBT  OF  OABDENDfa.  Fun  L 

or  ddbcliTB  growtli  of  one  ap«eiet  may  have  a  eluuice  of  bcang  eompenmted  hj  Ae 
growth  of  that  or  thoae  adjoining ;  bo  that,  if  a  nuUsdy  mre  to  attack  (me  sort  of 
tree,  it  might  not  lead  to  condnooos  defalcation.  MoeC  of  thon  trees  ireie  planted  \n 
the  late  Tillorem,  who,  bifore  the  polkical  changes  in  1S15,  had  coiutantlj  nndo'  hn 
direction  not  fewer  than  three  thousand  men  for  pablic  and  K^ial  improrementa. 

138.  T'ictnikrIrcoQ'dbaitfnw/nAaf Ital7«rechiefl70ak,ehe«niU,andbeedi; 
■n  of  Domeroni  gpedet,  induing  the  J'rbatiu,  Qnerctw,  PUat,  and 


iDTttle.  Hiia  dan  of  fbresls  ikhts  the  Alpine  monnlaim,  and  coren,  in  man;  places, 
tlu  Apennine  hills,  In  higher  r^ioni  the  laidi  abounds,  and  in  ahehcred  ddia  Ab 
iflTcr  fir.    The  rtone  and  tdoMtr  pine  are  confined  io  the  lower  regions,  a*  the  hilli  of 


Tnicanj,  the  Tales  of  Anio,  Tiber,  &c 

139,  Maba  art  tn  gtntnt  ute  n  Itali/,  bnt  are  verv imperiectlj fonned  and  m  ... .^,_ 
In  Lombard;  the  hawthorn  is  a  good  deal  used ;  bnt  in  Tnscanf,  the  Stitfes  of  Ibe 
Church,  and  those  parts  of  the  Neapolitan  tetriloi? 
^  which  are  hedged,  the  AJiilras  vnlgaris  (J^  3a) 
ig  (he  prcrailing  plant ;  mixed,  hoirever,  with  the 
J^rocantha,  pom<^;ranale.  mjrtle,  .ilspingns  retio- 
fractns,  wild  rows,  bnunblea,  faaiela,  reeds,  &c  and 
seldom  without  g^M  and  boles,  open  or  filled  np 
with  dead  boshes  or  reeds.    The  mllow  alone  often 
fomu  a  hedge  in  Lombaidj,  where  the  dioots  are 
Tnlnable  fbr  tring  np   the  vine.     Between  Teara- 
dna  and   Hola,  Spence  found  tbs  hedges  moMl; 
composed  of  lanmstiinia,  sweet  bay,  and  -  myitis ; 
while  the  banks  were  covered  with  £rica  arborea, 
jlaphAdelns   ramosus,    f  chinm    itilicnm,    Nonea 
bolUta,  tec  &c  oU  In  fbll  flower,  in  the  first  week  of  March,  1833.    {GanL  Mag^ 
ToL  viii)    The  hedges  in  Sicily  ore  fre- 
qaently  formed  by  A^ve  smericana,  whicii. 
Wood    informs   us,  makes   in   excellent 
fence  (or  one  or  two  years  befiiro  floww- 
ing ;  yet,  as  the  old  plant  dies  inunediaielj 
i   aAenraidi,  two  or  three  yean  el^isebefora 
\  the  offset!  are  snffldently  advanced  to  sap- 
ply  its  place  effectnaUy.    Thecactnsia  abo 
employed  as  a  fence ;  bat  after  totne  time  the 
lower  poits  of  the  stem  lose  their  prickles, 
'  oals  may  creep  throo^i. 
Udir^  Tcl  L  PL  354.) 
a  Italy  are  the  larch,  the 
-         ,       „„        ,-  D  .  .  et  bay,  the  .4'rbutua,  and 

the  Lombordy  poplar,  {ac  though  the  last  has  been  said  to  bo  a  natne  of  the  east,  and 
only  inirodDced  into  Italy  about  two  eentoriea  ago,  there  can  he  little  doubt  that  it  was 
from  Italy  that  it  was  first  brong^  to  Great  Bntain. 

SuBSBCT.  5.    Italian  Gtadamg,  a*  aqiiriaJ^  practited. 

HI.  Gardauai  III^  art  eommim  ti  the  rural  diuM  of  citizaiM,  It  is  a  general  retnaik 
of  travdlers,  and  of  admowledged  truth,  that  tbe  state  uf  cottage  gardens  indicates  the 
state  of  the  coltagen;  and  those  of  Italy  confirm  the  justness  of  Ue  obserration.  Almost 
the  only  plants  grown  in  them  are  goonls  and  Indian  com.  In  Tuscany  and  Lombordy 
some  of  die  cabbage  bribe,  the  kidney-bean,  and  occarionaUy  the  potato^  are  to  be  seoi, 
but  rsielj  any  thing  else.  The  gaidens  of  dio  farmenare  somewhat  better,  eepeeiaUyin 
the  nortban  districts,  where  they  often  contain  patches  of  hemp,  potatoes,  parnneps;  and 
lettuce,  with  some  flowers,  and  tnit  tieca.  The  gardens  of  the  small  proprieton  are  still 
better  stocked ;  those  oTwealthr  bonkos  and  merchants  are  generally  tbe  best  in  Italy. 
Ilie  gardens  at  the  more  wealuiy  iKibles  are  dislingaiahed  as  such,  by  having  moie  or 
less  of  an  acoompanying  park ;  but  generally  are  only  snperior  1^  their  extent  I^e 
gardens  of  the  convents  art^  in  genoal,  well  cultivated,  and  rich  in  fruits  and  culinary 
T^etablea,  with  some  fiowera  and  evergreens  for  church  decorations.  Hie  priests  aasist 
in  their  cultivotioa,  and  some  of  them  are  much  attached  to  gwdenine. 

142.  For  caxmavial  purpoKt  gardening  is  chiefly  practised  by  market-gardeners,  who 
also  grow  flowers,  act  as  orch^dists,  and  often  make  wine.  There  are  haidly  any 
nurseries  for  treci  and  shrubs  in  luly,  if  we  except  (hose  principally  for  orange  trees  at 
Genoa,  Leghorn,  and  Nerri,  and  two  small  ones  for  general  purposes  at  Uilan.  Those 
who  form  new  ^rdens  are  chiefly  supplied  from  France,  or  from  their  friends,  or  from 
the  proprieton  of  private  gardens ;  must  of  whom  seU  whatever  they  have  to  qxire. 


Book  1  ITALIAN  GARDENS.  49 

143.  Market  ^ardemgy  of  more  or  lea  extent,  are  to  be  found  in  the  neighbooriiood  of 
all  tlM  krge  cities ;  and  ereiy  fiinn  is  more  or  less  an  orchard.  The  gardens  xoond 
Genoa  are  cekbrated  for  ranges  and  chestnuts ;  those  roond  Florence  for  peaches  and 
cherries ;  roond  Naples  for  figs  and  tomatoes.  There  are  seyeral  market  gardens  wiUiin 
the  walk  of  ancient  Borne ;  and  Galiffo  informs  us  (/tai^,  ftc,  p.  294.)  that  tlra  man  who 
fimns  die  Famese  Gardens,  on  Mount  Palatine,  has  a  yearly  crop  of  30,000  ar- 
tkhotes,  and  other  TegetaUes  in  proportion.  By  &r  the  lai^ger  portion  of  the  market 
gardens  of  Borne,  Spenoe  obeerres  (Gard,  Mag^  toL  viii),  are  within  the  walls 
of  the  ancient  city,  which  are  twelve  or  fourteen  imles  in  circuit,  without  having  more 
than  one  third  of  die  enclosed  space  covered  with  houses.  On  the  Nicies  road,  as 
within  die  gates,  they  present  the  same  general  features :  industrious  though  not  very 
neat  cnhrration,  and  the  soil  kept  constantly  cropped  under  great  breadths  of  lettuces, 
endive,  leeks,  -broccoli,  superb  cauliflowers ;  and  especially  two  articles  which  occupy 
more  space  than  aU  the  rest,  viz.  ^obbo  and  fennel.  Gobbo  (hunchback)  is  the  appel- 
htion  whidi  the  Italians,  in  their  well-known  love  of  nicknames,  have  given  to  die 
gibbons  footstalks  of  the  first  set  of  leaves,  just  as  they  branch  finom  the  ground,  of  a 
variety  of  artichoke ;  which  are  blanched  by  hoeing  up  the  earth  against  them,  and  of 
which  a  fiur  larger  quantity  is  consumed  than  of  the  heads  of  the  plants.  A  kind  of 
famel  called  Jmochio  is  cultivated  to  a  great  extent  for  precisely  the  same  port  of  the 
plant,  namely,  die  blanched  footstalks  (and  roots)  of  the  first  set  of  leaves ;  and  both  it 
and  gobbo,  when  stewed  in  the  Italian  method,  form  excellent  dishes.  These  finochio 
roots  and  footstalks  are  eaten  also  raw,  as  a  salad,  with  oil  and  vinegar.  What  most 
diitingnisfa  the  Boman  (and,  indeed,  Italian)  gardens  fix>m  those  of  Northern  Europe, 
are  the  shed,  and  wheel  which  it  covers  for  drawing  up  water,  by  means  of  an  ass  or  ox, 
from  die  adjoining  well,  for  the  purpose  of  irrigation ;  and  the  clumps  of  fine  reeds 
(.^Irundo  Doaax),  each  fifteen  or  twenty  feet  hi^h,  and  one  inch  in  diameter,  and  as 
strong  as  a  bamboo  of  similar  thickness  (which  mey  resemble),  which  are  employed  as 
props  and  trellises  for  vines,  fences,  garden-sdcks,  and  various  odier  uses.  The  vegetable 
maricet  oC  Naples,  the  same  accurate  observer  found,  in  March,  1832,  aboundii^  with 
the  same  vegetables  which  he  had  found  in  Bome,  with  an  eqasd.  abundance  of  gobbo 
and  finochio  roots,  and  green  peas  in  greater  plen^.  Grapes,  of  several  varieties,  kept 
ihiuugh  the  winter,  were  not  much  shrivelled,  and  quite  fiee  fix>m  mouldiness.  Tliere 
were  two  or  three  sorts  of  apples,  but  only  one  of  winter  pears,  as  is  the  case  also  at 
FloROce,  Fisa,  and  Bome,  and  i^parenUy  the  same  variety,  which  is  good,  but  hardly 
so  supeteijoenent  as  to  deserve  to  exclude  all  other  kinds.  Qratiges,  in  glorious  pro- 
teiuii  (ehiefly  finom  Sorrento,  fifteen  miles  distant),  and  so  cheap,  as  to  allow  the  poorest 
of  die  poor  to  enjonr  (what  Dr.  Johnson  complained  he  had  never  had  of  peaches  but 
Qooe)  tfa^  fill  of  them,  and  that  daily.  The  middle-sized  ones  (which  aretLe  best)  sell 
at  four  for  a  gntaa,  which  is  at  the  rate  of  ten  for  a  penn^  English ;  and  the  poor  get 
twice  as  many  of  those  beginning  to  decay.  A  brilliant  display  of  flowers  at  tl^  flower- 
itaOs  ia  the  Toledo,  consisting  of  roses,  ranunculuses,  anemones,  carnations,  stocks, 
fayaditfhs,  aq^hodels,  &c  &c 

144.  The  operative  part  ofgardauMg  in  Italy  is  performed  more  by  labourers  than  by 
regular  appcentioes  and  journeymen ;  and  thus  good  practical  gardeners  are  more  the 
result  of  accident  than  of  design.  The  great  defect  of  both  is  the  want  of  a  taste  for 
order  and  neatness.  Hie  Italians  are  particularly  unskilftd  in  the  management  of  plants 
in  pots ;  and  espedally  of  such  exotics  as  require  protection  by  glass.  Tbese  are  put  into 
boBMs  with  upn^it,  est  slightly  inclining  glass  fronts,  and  opaque  roofii ;  diere  they  re- 
main dnring  a  winter  of  finom  three  to  five  months ;  want  of  li^  and  air  renders  their 
leaves  ycBow  and  cadaverous ;  and  when  they  are  taken  out,  they  are  placed  in  the 
most  fffqw>fff>^  parts  of  the  garden,  often  on  parapets,  benches,  or  stages.  Here  the 
sodden  excess  ii  light  soon  causes  them  to  lose  their  leaves,  whidi  they  havehardlv  time 
to  regain  before  the  period  arrives  for  replacing  them  in  the  conservatory  or  hothouse. 
We  know  of  fow  exceptions  to  this  censure,  except  at  Monza  and  Caserta,  where  the 
pkoDts  are  kept  in  winter  in  glass-roofed  houses,  as  in  England,  and  placed  out  in  summer 
under  the  diade  of  poplars,  or  high  walls.  Dr.  Oct.  Tozetd,  professor  of  rural  economy 
at  Flonnoe,  who  lectures  in  a  garden,  in  which  specimens  are  displayed  of  the  leading 
of  lta£an  fidd  and  garden  culture,  acknowledged  tons,  in  1819,  the  justness  of  this 


145.  The  artute  or  profeemtre  are  of  two  classes.  First,  the  architects,  who  adopt  the 
rural  fafanch  <^  dieir  art  (larchitetti  ruetici),  and  who  give  plans  for  parks,  chiefly  or 
almost  entbely  in  the  geometric  style,  to  be  executed  under  uieir  direction,  and  that  of 
the  bead  gardener.  Secondly,  the  artist-gardeners  {artUH  giardimen),  who  are  ^e- 
raOy  die  gardeners,  or  directors  of  gardens,  of  some  great  establishment,  rablic  or  private, 
and  who  give  i^uis  for  gardens,  duefly  in  what  is  were  considered  the  Knglish  manner, 
also  for  ktfefaen-gardeds ;  and,  as  in  Enshind,  etther  direct  by  occasiomd  visits,  or  nn- 
dcftaka  bj  contract,  theur  execntioa  and  mture  inspection. 

E 


to  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Fabt  L 

146.  Tke  nmtajmen  qf  Oemoa^  Nervi,  and  Legkom  supply  Britain  diiefly  with  orange 
and  Iraion  trees ;  but  th^  send  also  some  bolbs  and  other  &wer  roots  and  flower  seedk 
CoUnaiy  seeds  haye  been  abeadj  mentioned,  §  136. 

SuBSEOT.  6.    Italian  Oardemmgf  cu  a  Science,  and  cu  to  the  Amtkon  it  ha»  produced, 

147.  BytheettaitukmentofprofeeaorMpe  of  boiat^  and  boianicgardentf  in  the  sixtefinth 
eentoiy,  toe  TtAlJMiM  have  materially  oontriboted  to  the  study  of  the  vegetable  kingdom, 
without  some  knowledge  of  the  pSiysiology  of  which,  the  practiee  of  gardening  nrast 
be  eittirely  empirical.  Malpighi  is  considered  the  father  of  yegetable  physiology  in  Italy. 
It  most  be  confessed,  however,  that  the  scientific  knowledge  of  the  Italians  is  chiefly 
eonfiiMd  to  thdr  professors  and  learned  men :  the  practical  gardener  is  yet  too  ignorant 
either  to  study  or  to  uoderstand  the  subject ;  and  too  much  prejudiced  by  old  opinions 
to  leeeiye  new  ideas,  or  too  mdifferent  to  wish  to  bo  informed.  Some  exceptions  mnst 
be  made  in  fiivour  ot  such  gardeners  as  have  been  apprenticed  in  botanic  and  eminent 
sardens^  or  under  intelligent  Germans,  who  are  here  and  there  to  be  found  superintend- 
ing the  gardens  of  the  nobles.  The  hybridising  the  Ciicumis  tribe  by  proximity,  and 
the  striking  phenomena  of  the  male  and  female  hemp,  have  introduced  some  vague  idea 
of  the  sexnahty  of  vegetables ;  but  the  use  of  leaves,  by  far  the  most  important  know- 
lege  which  ^  gardener  can  possess,  seems  nowhere  understood  by  ordinary  master- 
nrdeners.  Grafting  and  layering  are  practised  without  any  knowleidge  of  the  efliectB  of 
Sie  returning  sap,  or  of  the  exclusion  of  air  and  light  Nothing  can  be  worse  than  the 
practice  of  budding  orange  trees  at  Nervi ;  to  be  convinced  of  whidi,  it  is  only  neces> 
saiy  to  compare  the  plants  imported  thence  with  those  brought  finom  Malta  or  Paris. 
Uto  cultore  of  the  vine,  the  olive,  and  the  fig  belongs  to  the  rural  economy  of  the 
country ;  that  of  the  vine  is  abundantly  careless ;  and  the  practice  of  the  caprification 
of  the  fig,  though  lim^^  at  by  the  professors,  is  still  followed  in  various  pkces  near 
Rome  and  Naj^es. 

148.  ReUaUmM  and  bmar  observances  are  still  followed  by  the  gardeners  in  most  parts  of 
Italy.  'With  the  Romans  it  was  customary,  before  any  grand  operation  of  agriculture 
was  undertaken,  to  consult  or  invoke  the  god  of  that  department ;  as  of  Flora,  Pomona, 
&C.,  and  to  pay  attention  to  the  a^  of  U^  moon,  and  to  other  signs.  A  good  deal  of 
this  description  of  ceremony  is  stiU  carried  on,  in  goneral  economy,  by  the  priests  and 
fiumers ;  and  gardening  has  not  yet  entirely  thrown  off  the  same  marks  of  ignorance 
and  religiouB  Savory.  Many  gardeners  regulate  their  sowing  of  kitchen-crops  by  the 
moon  {  others  call  the  priests  to  invoke  a  blessing  on  large  breadths  of  any  main  crop ; 
some,  on  miner  occasions,  officiate  for  themselves ;  and  we  have  seen  a  poor  market- 
gardener  at  Savona,  muttering  a  sort  of  gnice  to  the  Vi^n  over  a  bed  of  new-sown 
oniona  Clarid,  who  pubUshed  iMoria  e  Ooltwra  deOe  PknUe,  ftc  so  late  as  1726, 
countenances  most  of  these  practioes,  and  describes  many  absurd  and  foolish  ceremonies 
used  for  procuring  good  crops,  and  destroying  insects. 

149.  7^  Jtaim  auAors  on  gardening  are  not  numerous.  The  earliest  writers  on 
rural  subjects  appear  to  have  considered  agriculture  of  more  importance  than  gardening ; 
and  though  thone  was  a  poem  entitled  uGiardino  by  Marino  Angionese  published  at 
Naples  as  early  as  1490,  and  a  work  called  La  Villa  by  Bartolemeo  Taegio,  4to,  printed 
at  Milan  in  1559  ;  yet  both  works  contain  rather  an  enumeration  of  gardens,  than  any 
thing  relating  to  (he  art  of  gardening.  The  first  work  exclusively  de^^ted  to  gardening 
is  the  Manmle  dei  Oiardimeri  of  Friar  Augustine  Mandirola,  which  was  published  at 
Vicenza  in  1652.  In  1726  was  published  the  work  of  Bartolemeo  Clarici  before  alluded 
to ;  and  in  1768,  Father  Filippo  Arena  published  at  Palermo  a  work  in  three  volumes, 
with  many  plaXea,  on  the  nature  and  culture  of  flowers.  This  work  was  partly  trans- 
lated from  the  Flora,  $eu  de  Florwn  CuUnra,  of  Baptist  Ferrari,  but  without  adopting  the 
puerilities  which  disfigure  that  book.  Among  some  smaller  works,  may  b*  mentioiMd 
two  on  the  art  of  cultivating  the  pine-apple  without  the  aid  of  fire  heat ;  one  published 
at  Turin  in  1777,  and  the  ^er  at  Florence  in  1797.  The  first  Italian  wcnrk  on  what  is 
called  English  gardening  was  published  b^  Piaoenza  at  Ifilan  in  1805,  and  in  it  the 
anthor  endeavours  to  prove  that  the  Italians  instructed  the  En^ish  in  this  kind  of 
gardeni^,  which  he  says  was  practised  by  the  ancient  Romans.  Count  Hercoles 
8ilva*8  niff  Arte  di  Qiardmi  Ingkei,  published  at  Milan  m  1809,  is  merely  a  tranaU- 
tion  of  Krschfeild's  great  wori^  on  Uie  subject.  Pindemonte,  Mabil,  and  Filippo  Re» 
are  three  other  celebrated  Italian  writers  on  gardening,  the  latter  bdng  by  fiur  ue  moat 
volaminons. 

Sbot.  n.     Of  Ae  Revival,  Ph)gre88,  and  present  State  of  Gardening  in  HoBand  and  tke 

Nemerlands. 

15a  Oardenmg  was  first  brought  to  a  high  degree  of  perfection  m  HoBand  and  Ae 
Netkerlands,    "nie  crusades,  m  the  twelfth  centniy,  are  general^  soppoBed  to  have 


Book  L  DUTCH  GAEDENa  51 

esdled  a  taete  ibr  building  and  gardening  in  the  north  of  Europe.  But,  from  Ste- 
phanis  and  Gesner,  it  would  appear  that  the  Dutch  had  had  some  taste  for  plants  even 
previoiHly  to  this  period.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  scarcely  any  materials  are  to  be 
Iband  from  which  to  compose  such  a  histoiT  as  this  interesting  circumstance  requires. 
Harte  (£tMyt  am  Agriadtwre)  conjectures  that  the  necessities  arismg  frx>m  the  original 
baifcnmw  of  the  acnl  (that  of  Flanders  having  been  formerly  like  what  Arthur  Toung 
describet  Noriblk  to  have  been  nearly  a  century  ago),  together  with  a  certain  degree  of 
fiberty,  the  result  of  the  remotoiess  of  the  situation  from  kings  and  priests,  may  have 
eontriboied  to  improve  their  agriculture ;  and  that  the  wealUi  acquired  by  the  commercial 
men  of  HoDand,  Aen  the  most  eminent  merchants  in  the  world,  enabled  them  to  indulge 
in  ooontiy  housea  and  gardensy  and  to  import  foreign  plants.  It  is  certain  that  the 
Dabch  flowen  prindpauy  cultivated  are  all  Oriental,  as  the  ranunculus,  anemone,  tulip, 
l^yaemdlit  nardssna,  8uu  These  no  doubt  came  to  them  from  Constantinople,  perhaps 
HOC  belbie  1459^  at  the  fidl  of  the  Eastern  Roman  Empire,  when  the  Greeks  fled  into 
Italy.  Thence  die  flowers  might  have  migrated  to  Vienna,  and  into  Holland;  or 
perhaps  might  have  been  carried  by  the  Arabians  into  Spain,  and  thence  transplanted 
by  Chariemagne  into  Holland  and  the  Netherlands^  Beckmann  says,  **  I  think  I  may 
with  great  probability  assert,  that  the  modem  taste  for  flowers  came  from  Persia  to 
CoMtantiiiople,  and  was  imported  thence  to  Europe,  for  the  first  time,  in  the  16th 
oentmy.*  By  idiatever  means,  however,  the  bulbous  flowers  of  the  East  may  have 
readied  the  Dutch,  it  is  certain  that  one  cause  why  they  have  at  an  early  period  ex- 
ceDed  in  their  cnhnre  is,  that  the  climate  and  soil  of  Holland  are  singularly  favourable 
for  horticnltare  and  floriciiltnre ;  the  two  departments  of  gardening  in  whidi  the  Dutdi 
are  moat  eminent. 

151.  The  ioMte/or  gardmmg  m  HoBand  and  the  NetkerlandehttBgnaXXj  increased  since 
the  peace  of  1815.  1^  Horticultural  Society  of  the  Netherlands  is,  pertiaps,  one 
of  the  tidiest  in  Europe,  having  a  capital  of  nearly  20,000/L ;  and  possesnng,  at  Brussels, 
one  of  the  handsomest  gardoos  on  the  Continent  A  horticultural  society  has  also  been 
fbrmed  at  Ghent,  which  is  in  a  most  flourishing  condition ;  and  both  these  societies  are 
ra  oon^epoDdenee  with  a  great  number  of  minor  ones  in  the  provinces. 

SuBSBCT.  1.    DtOck  <md  Ftemish  Gardtnmg^  as  an  Art  qfDengn  ami  Taste, 

152.  The  Dutch  are  general^  ccmskkred  as  having  a  partkndar  taste  in  gardening ;  yet 
iens,  HiTBchfeld  observes,  appear  to  difler  little  in  design  from  those  of  the 

FrencB.  Tlte  diaracteristics  of  b^  are  symmetry,  and  abundance  of  ornaments.  The 
only  diiliaenoe  to  be  remarked  is,  that  the  gardens  of  Holland  are  more  confined,  more 
cMfVied  with  frivolous  ornaments,  and  more  intersected  with  still  and  often  muddy  pieces 
of  water.  The  gardens  of  Byswick,  Houslaerdyk,  and  Sorgvliet  were,  in  the  beginning 
of  die  latt  century,  the  most  remarkable  for  geometrical  beauty  of  form,  richness  in  trees 
and  plants,  and  car^il  preservation.  It  is  singular,  our  author  observes,  that  the 
Dotm  are  Ibnd  of  intersecting  their  gardens  vrith  canals  and  ditdies  of  stagnant  water, 
wfakh,  so  fiur  from  bdng  agrmable,  are  muddy  and  ugly,  and  fill  the  air  with  nnwhole- 
aome  vapours*  Tet  they  cany  this  taste,  which  has  no  doubt  originated  in  the  nature 
of  their  oonntiT,  to  the  East  Indies ;  and  the  numerous  country-houses  belonging  to 
the  Dnfecfa  setttonent  in  Batavia  arc  all  frumished  with  gardens  and  canals  like  those 
in  the  neig^ibourhood  of  Amsterdam;  as  if  to  render  the  unwholesome  air  of  that 
coontiy  still  more  dangerous.  Every  fidd  is  there  crossed  by  a  canal ;  and  houses  on 
fnrinaiceB  are  surrounded  at  great  expense  by  moats  and  drawbridges  like  those  of  die 
Hague.    Such  is  the  influence  of  habit  and  the  love  of  country. 

158.  Oras^  ^hjpes,  green  terraces^  and  straight  canals,  jae  more  common  in  HoUand 
dian  in  any  cither  country  of  the  Continent,  because  the  climate  and  soil  are  fi^vour- 
abie  for  tun ;  and  these  verdant  slopes  and  mounds  may  be  said  to  form,  with  thdr 
ohloog  canals,  the  chamcterisdcs  of  the  Dutch  style  of  laying  out  grounds.  **  In  the 
Netherlands  most  d  die  andent  country  houses  are  surrounded  with  water,  have  a  re- 
gular drawbridge,  and  a  tower  gateway  b^ond  it,  leading  into  asquare  court.  The  prin- 
cipal living  rooms  are  on  the  fost  floOT ;  and  the  windows  of  the  ground  floor  are  small, 
and  seeored  hj  iron  gratiiu^  Many  eaumples  may  be  seen  in  the  fine  etchlbgs  of 
Bademaker."    (O.  I/wtg  Meason.) 

154.  Ataipeemenqfdk  Duii^stjfkqflajfinginU  grounds  in  the  seventeenth  century 

ahafl  here  give  a  short  account  of  the  pdace  and  gardens  at  Loo  (Jig,  32.),  during  the 
time  of  WOliam  m,  abridged  finom  Harries  Desmption  of  Loo,  4to,  London,.l699. 

Tlw  iwMlirWi  or  the  palace  of  Loo  was  laid  bv  Mary  II.,  of  England,  about  IG90,  and  It  was  completad 
by  WUttoB  dnrtag  tb«  aevan  yean*  war.  Dr.  Hanis  describes  It  as  ranking  with  the  first  palaces  In 
l&Hland  and  oo  ue  Continent.  **  The  gardens  are,"  he  says,  "  a  work  of  wonderfVil  magnificence,  most 
worthy  of  so  great  a  monarch ;  awork  of  prodigious  expense,  infinite  variety,  and  curiosity;  and,  after 
r  laboor  by  dmndaacc  of  workmen,  tbeawere,  some  years  ago,  entlrelv  finished  and  brought  to 
\  hi  an  raspacCs.'*    The  sltaation  Is  on  the  east  side  of  a  large  sandy  beath,  fai  the  province  of 

B  2 


5S  mSTOBT  OF  QABDENINa. 

Oa«ld(rlBid,iDdIi«]nlHi(un(roiDUIncb(.  Tba  tii^h  ti  Hid  id  bn  u  ncdlcnl » 
flnrHiw,  ud  bivklDi:  ■  [oi*  dMOT,  ud  ili  Urft  ftih-pondi.  -knuwhu  alter  th> 
Hfda  nrki**  npF^  ducki,  loi,  ud  fljh- 


nun  &Ta 


Book  L  DUTCH  GABDENS.  5» 


^  €,  Tlw  iTubiw,  whidi  are  of  greii  extmtt,  and  oompriM  coach-hoosM,  a  giiard-houte»  a  ndinf - 
hammtStc 
4t  DwBMtir  liilcta,  locladiiig  extenaire  lodgings  for  the  tenraots  of  vitltert. 
c,  Onagevy.  /,  Fountain. 


g.  Lover  gardeD,  having  a  terraoe  walk  on  three  sidea,  ascended  hj  steps. 

A,  Upper  garden,  separated  from  the  tower  garden  hf  canals,  br  a  low  wall,  and  frr  a  broad  cross  walk, 
ptanM  with  oak  trees.  The  fountain  in  this  upper  garden  lias  33  jets,  and  themlddle  one  throws  txp  the 
vster  45  Jieet  fai^  Thereisanother  fountain,  from  whkh  the  water  rises  in  the  form  of  a  peacock 'stall; 
Bear  whidi  ve  two  large  porticoea  or  semicircular  ckdsters. 

i,  The  king's  gvden,  with  a  large  fountain.  k.  Bowling-green. 

4  Hm  foeen's  garden,  haring  a  fountain  similar  to  that  of  the  king's.    Adjoining  this  garden  south 
want  tliere  are  vvloas  arbour  walks,  with  five  fountains  in  the  middle  of  as  many  parterres. 

fli.  The  king's  wilderness  or  lahrrinth  of  cl^iped  hedges,  with  sandy  walks  between. 

a.  The  qoeen's  wildemess  or  laDyrlnth  of  renrement,  in  which  are  fountains,  statues,  walks,  Ac. 

0,  The  old  kecf,  court,  or  castle,  the  residence  of  the  Seigneur  de  Laeckhuysen,  till  the  property  was 
|iHi  rheswl  by  WlUlam. 

p.  The  ToUdre,  or  fowl-garden. 

f .  The  nt9€r,  Thrarium,  or  park,  containing  a  fountain,  and  **  divers  pleasant  and  long  green  walks, 
ries  of  young  trees,  groves,  and  canals;  and  westwards  of  this  park  there  is  a  fine  grove  ftn*  retire- 
caUad  The  Queen's  Grove." 


lyiArftvcs,  tin^t  amd  Jhwen  plmmted  di  tkeu  gardems^  rerj  little  is  said.  In  the  lower  larden  the 
of  tarf  are  described  as  being  crowned  with  Junipers  cut  into  pyramids,  and  faitermlxed  wtth  curieus 
i.  One  d  the  numerous  badns  of  water  is  ornamented  with  "  a  plne-^le  cut  in  stone;"  an- 
wttb  the  celestial  |lpbe,  and  one  with  tlie  terrestrial,  having  Eurone,  Asia,  Africa,  and  America 
diarinctly  marked  on  It.  Theparterresaresaid  to  contain  divers  figures  in  box,  with  beds  of  flowers  and 
akr^s  of  ftlft>»a  frntex  {HOisemt  Svriaemt)^  all  cut  into  pyramids.  **  In  the  spring  there  is  a  variety  of 
the laest  tnMpSL  hyarinths,  ranunculuses, anemones, anrioilas, narcissuses.  Jonquils,  &c.  inthesonmier 
»  donMe  popides  of  all  colours,  gillyfloweis,  larkspurs,  Ac.  In  the  autumn,  the  sunflower, 
(,  marigolds,  ftc.  On  the  walls  are  peaches,  uiricots,  cherries,  pears,  figs,  plums, 
Ac.  The  hedges  are  chiefly  of  Dutch  ehns;  and  the  avenues  of  oaks,  emu,  and  limes, 
which  the  trees  and  shrubs  are  cut,  are.  for  the  moot  part,  pyramids.  On  the  walls 
are  Introduced  in  various  places  between  the  trees,  in  the  arbour  walks  of  the  queen's 
i,  and  opposite  to  them  windows,  through  whkh  views  can  be  had  of  the  fountains,  statues, 
obtects  in  the  open  gvden.  The  parterres  m  the  queen's  garden  are  surrounded  by  hedges  of 
a  about  fbur  foet  hi^.  The  seats  and  pn^work  of  all  the  arbours,  and  the  trellis-work  on 
the  frnlt-tree  walls,  we  painted  green.  All  along  the  gravel  walks,  and  round  the  middle  fountain,  are 
■'■"*  ocaage  trees  and  lemon  trees  In  potable  wooden  frames,  and  flower-pots  about  them."  **  In  a 
of  the  qoeen's  garden,  next  to  the  terrace  walk  in  the  great  garden,  and  under  one  comer  of  die 
is  a  ftne  grotto,  consisting  of  the  roots  of  trees,  flints,  and  sh^s,  dimosed  in  a  rougiL 
■mer,  and  m  one  comer  of  this  grotto  is  an  aviary ;  connected  with  it  Is  also  a  china  room.** 
Iranwosk  la  painted  blue,  and  the  ornaments  gilt.    Every  hedge,  when  it  is  planted,  has  fixed  along 

mdea  to  grow,  which  regulates  the  gardener  in 


its  caatre  a  prop,  or  Une  of  trellis,  of  the  height  it  is  intendc 

cHpaing  the  badge.  In  thejpark,  are  not  cmly  walks,  groves,  nurseries,  fountains,  canals,  cascades,  and 
a  pbee  for  enrloang  and  feeifing  game;,  but  **  cornfields  for  his  mi^esty's  diversion  in  shooting,  setting, 
ftc**  la  one  of  the  basins  of  water  m  the  park  there  is  a  let  which  throws  up  a  large  inverted  bell  of 
>;  round  wfakh  are  lesser  inverted  bells  of  water:  round  the  basin  are  little  stone  canals  of  seven 
s  in  breadtii,  with  borders  of  two  indies.  These  little  canals,  **  besides  the  flourish  they  make  on 
aide,  do  farm  the  lettera  R.  W.  M.  R. ;  and  above  thoaelettera,  the  aaidamallcanala  are  aodiapoaed 
aa  to  fovm  the  representation  of  a  crown."  Cloae  by  theae  royal  lettera  are  fouraonv  minute  jeta,  con- 
ceded in  the  gromid,  which,  by  turning  two  cocka,  ^*  divert  the  apectatora,  by  caualng  a  amall  rain  to  foil 
a  on  thoae  who  ahall  advance  within  the  compaaa  of  their  reach."  **  All  the  fountaina  and 
ue-mappHtd  Dram  a  natural  reaeiToir  at  aome  dmance;  and  hence  at  Loo,  the  water  ia  alwaya 
but  where  water  la  forced  up  by  enginea  into  great  cisterns,  aa  at  Versaillea,  it  aoon  corrupta  and 


vAert  arJbk-poMdt  in  the  park,  Ue  on  aix  difl^Brent  levela,  the  water  flowing  from  the  flrat 
throa^Ti  ill  flw  nthra  a  They  are  dug  aix  feet  deep,  and  the  earth  taken  out  form^a  bank  of  three  feet ; 
so  that  the  dtmdh  ot  wtUar  ia  nine  feet.  The  banka  are  every  where  planted  with  willowa.  The  flrst 
vtver  la  84t  feet  long;  the  second  612  feet;  the  third  434  feet ;  and  the  fourth,  fifth,  and  aixth.  386  feet 
each.  **  These  vivws  are  provided  for  the  supplying  of  diflierent  sorts  of  fish.  Th^  were  finished  from 
a  anodal  of  Monsieur  Marot,  a  very  Ingenious  mathematician,  who  is  the  same  person  that  first  deaigned 
tU  these  gardens  and  fountains;  but  the  orders  relating  to  them  were  tnrn  time  to  time  given  by  the 
Bight  Hooooiable  the  Earl  of  Portland;  and  his  lordship's  directions  were  punctually  observed  by 

de  Manis,  his  majesty's  chief«rchitect,  a  gentleman  of  great  endowmento  and  capacity.'* 


155.  TkispktMre  of  an  cmcient  palace  and  garden,  however  magnificent  in  its  time,  ig 
not  pnaaOitduB  at  aU  worthy  of  imitation  in  the  present  age ;  even  if  a  proprietor  had 
the  requisite  sum  of  money  to  spare.  Considered  relatively  to  natnre  and  ntility,  the 
styk  of  die  ornaments  is  absurd,  and  even  injurious  to  heiuth ;  but  considerod  histo- 
rically, or  relatively  to  ^e  age  which  produced  it,  it  is  good  enough ;  or  rather 
it  txnid  not  be  odierwise.  Italy,  on  the  revival  of  aits  and  commerce,  took  the  lead 
in  ardiitectore  and  gardening ;  and  as  her  gardens  abounded  in  statues  and  fountains, 
«>  did  aU  diose  whidi  sprung  from  them.  A  modem  popular  writer  (Tour  ^ a  Gfrmon 
Prince,  3uL,  voL  iv.  p.  178.)  observes,  that  **  a  little  age  can  only  form  little  things." 
A  profusion  of  baans  and  fountains  would  never  have  been  resorted  to,  by  the  natural 
taste  or  feeling  of  mankind,  in  a  cold,  moist  country  like  Holland.  In  the  progress  of 
iapcofement,  the  career  for  a  long  period  is  that  of  imitation ;  but  the  time  will  at  last 
come,  when  ereiy  people  will  Uii^  for  themselves,  and  adopt  modes  of  building  and 
gudemiK  fnHflKlfi  to  the  <*lit"«*A^  and  oUier  physical  circumstances  of  the  country  in 
which  they  lire.  A  greater  advance  has  been  made  towards  this  state  of  things  in 
Bnglun^^  and,  perhaps,  in  North  America,  than  in  any  other  countries  of  die  world ;  for 
wherefcr  there  are  reaDy  free  dril  institutions,  they  will  be  followed  by  freedom  of  taste 
indw  arts. 

15«.  T%e  garden  of  Ae  Qmnt  de  Nastau  (Jg,  33.)  affords  a  very  favourable  specimen 
of  the  geooiDe  Dotda  taste.  A  remarkaUy  good  engraving  of  it  is  given  in  JU  Rom^a 
QStcOon  ^DaijUy  fsaoi  which  the  accompanying  figure  is  copied ;  and  it  wiU  stand  ii^ 

K  3 


HISTOKT  OP  GABDENIKG. 


oar  pt^  u  a  Cuthfii]  nprcMiitUion  of  a  Mjle  which  iaiiowiiol(»iBer  tobe  Meninmcb 
pcriectkm  in  m  j  connaj. 

IfiT.  TV  fliwiw.  the  Veivullea  and  KeiiaDgtoii  of  Holland,  end,  in  fact,  the  mart  m«e- 
nificent  village  m  Enrope,  contuoa  tiro  royal  palacts,  with  their  gaidenj  in  the  •ndenl 
a^le.  EvgIjih,  in  1641,  dc«ciibei  them  as  "  fnll  of  ornaments,  close  walka,  Matiu*, 
martiles,  gnOott,  fimntaina,  and  anifldal  mnnc  ;"  and  of  the  Tillage  he  mj%  "beanti- 
fol  lime  trees  are  Mt  in  rom  iMdbra  everj  man's  house."  Sir  J.  R  Smith  (TbvmAt 
OmtauiU,  ToL  L)  docribed  them,  in  1T83,  the  one  garden  as  fiiU  of  serpentine,  and  Oe 
other  aa  tnU  of  Mraight,  lines.  In  IBU  tbeae  nrdeos  had  lost  much  of  their  farnta 
beaut/,  paatly  bom  age  and  decay,  bnt  prineTpall]'  from  neglect    Jacob  (TVomA  ■ 


DtrrCH  GABDEHS.  S6 

Ml  JCAT,  found  (hem  fbnnal,  and  CTowded  with  hi^  tzmt.  BtaSI,  in 
A  in  than  nothing  becooiDK  rojalty.  New  the  H«gne  are  tome  condifarilils 
ooanRyttsdoiMa,  on  ni&CMCootaiiuiiK  some  little  ineqnali^.  Tlie  nuuuioiis  geoenUjr 
Kutd  M  tbe  end  of  long  tirvaoBi,  and  in  &  few  places  tbeas  BTennes  ue  varied  by  cxqypiw 


ISS.  Sow  cBnu  Jaign  for  fajii^  oat  and  planUng  country  readencea  are  pnD  by 
Vaodo-  Gioea,  gaidencr  to  the  FHoce  of  Orai^  in  1G79.  Tbe  great  object  at  that 
lime,  it  airtaw.  wa*  to  Gilknr  the  EVench.    FooUinehleaii  and  St.  Qennain  are  held  onl 


HISTOBT  OF  OARDENISG. 


as  models ;  and  the  garden  of  BonmoniiJIe  at  Brtugelg,  and  of  the  Dnke  d'Anchot  at 
Enghien,  a«  anioDK  ibe  b«M  in  tlia  KeAerkuidi.  In  Holland,  those  of  the  PiiDce  fd 
Orange  are  laid  to  be  eqnal  to  an;  in  France.  Among  the  pUtee  given  are  finr  tnrd'i- 
eje  view*  of  honsea  with  gardens  in  front,  !1  "  models "  of  pnrtcmo,  and  200  otb^ 
"models"  for  ptttlerres  of  anottier  kind;  "models"  for  irelli^-work,  ftir  clipping  trees 
into  shapee.  and  Tarions  other  garden  ornaments.  Among  the  latt«c  an  seto^  design* 
(or  Enn-diata  to  be  planted  in  box,  with  a  small  tree  for  the  gnomon.  As  a  specimen  of 
the  pwterree  we  gite  a  cop;  of  p.  98.  (Jig*.  31,  35.) ;  and,  as  on  example  of  the 
'  !r  ornaments,  we  inseit  the  view  of  a  foontain,  which,  it  is  said,  may  be  erected 

It  stjie  is  still  maintained  in  its  pnri^  in  the 
villa  gardens.  U.  Seterveldt's  garden,  near  Utrecht,  is 
also  a  caretnUj  preaerved  specimen.    Here  the  grand  di- 

Tisiong  of  the  garden  BTe  mode  b;  tall  thick  hedges  of 
beech,  hornbeam,  and  oak,  and  the  lesser  bj  jew  and  box. 
Hiere  are  avenue  walks,  and  benxau  walks,  with  opcninga 
in  the  shape  of  windows  in  the  sides,  verdant  honaes, 
nutic  leata  (Jig.  37.),  canals,  ponds,  grottoes,  fbnntains, 
Blotacs,  and  other  devices ;  "  and,"  adds  the  horticnltoral 
tonrist,  **  we  were  stmck  witli  this  circumstance,  dial 
ever;  thing  in  this  garden  has  its  most  exact  coanter- 
pait :  if  there  be  a  pond,  or  walk,  or  statues,  or  a  gionp 
of  evergreens  on  one  side,  the  same  may,  with  confi- 
dence, be  predicted  on  the  other  side  of  the  garden  ;  so 
that  the  often  quoted  coupteit  of  Pope,  '  Grove  nods  ii 
n  nowhere  be  better  cxemplilled.      iNtiU't  Hart.  Tour,  p.  249.) 


Book  L  DUTCH  OABDENa  57 

160L  TV  oardau  rmmd  RotUrdam  are  generally  many  feet  below  the  lerel  of  the 
canaL  On  the  Cingle,  a  public  road  which  sturounds  the  dtj,  are  a  continued  series 
of  garden^ioiises  nearly  a  mile  in  extent ;  these  miniatore  vilks  being  separated  from 
eaoi  other  only  by  wooden  partitions,  which  are  generally  neatly  painted.  To  these 
the  citiaens  with  their  wires  retire  on  Sunday,  to  smoke  and  take  come.  {NetU's  Sort 
Tcmr,  &c  p.  127.) 


Thegmrdemimd •Am leNMm  Betterimm  amd  Amsterdmm  are  thus  described  by  a  toorist  who  visited 


tbcna  to  ISil : — **  The  ned.  as  Is  geoerally  the  ease  in  Holland,  was  pared  with  a  particalar  kind  of 
brick,  called  a  dinker,  set  ciosdy  on  edge,  Tery  neatly  fitted  together,  and  as  level  as  a  bowling-green. 
Alter  ranninc  for  some  distance  along  the  side  of  the  canal,  the  road  brandied  off;  and  here  commenced 
a  eootinaed  succestton  of  neat,  and  sometimes  very  hands<nne,  vinas  oa  both  sides,  and  at  no  great 
Hterawo  from  it.  Here  and  there  an  elegant  chAteau  occurred,  surroonded  by  an  extmsive  domain,  well 
planfwl  with  tree*,  bat  generally  in  straight  Unes;  the  mansioo  bdng  commonly  umroadbed  throu|^  a 
(rand  avenue.  •  The  boundaries  alse  of  these  large  otates  are  frequently  terminated  oy  avenues  of  trees, 
aacfa  row  belonging  to  separate  proprietors;  but  the  division  of  pr<^>erty  is  mostly  marked  by  a  dOie  and 
a  ditch.  Mort  of  theee  country  houses,  whether  large  cm>  small,  have  a  ditch  of  stagnant  water  dividing 
the  little  ttant  garden  from  the  road ;  and  close  to  this  ditch,  generally  indeed  ri^g  out  of  it,  and  not 
anftvquentlv  bestriding  it,  is  sure  to  be  found  a  small  building,  square  or  octaconal,  called  a  lutl  kmitt 
or  pUainm-Dousa,  with  a  window  on  each  side,  commanding  a  complete  view  of  the  road.  These  little 
bvukttn^  or  pleasure-houses  are  so  very  numerous  as  to  form  a  characteristic  feature  in  this  part  of  tlie 
cooBtry.  Tniev  occur,  indeed,  as  we  afterwards  found,  by  the  sides  of  the  roads  throuu^iout  Sooth 
Holland.  In  tne  summer  and  autumn  evenings  they  are  the  common  resort  of  Cunilies,  where  the  men 
c^foy  their  pipes  with  beer  cm>  wine,  and  the  females  sip  their  tea;  and  both  derive  amusement  in 
ubatMlug  snd  conversing  with  the  passengers  on  the  road.  In  any  other  country  these  (the  summer  and 
anfimm  evenings)  wouldbe  considered  as  just  the  seasons  of  the  year,  and  the  time  of  day,  when  these 
dhrfa -bestriding  pieasore»houses  would  be  shunned;  the  effluvia  from  tlie  stagnant  water  befaig  then 
strongest,  and  the  frogs,  which  are  every  whme  seen  skipping  about,  most  lively  and  noisy.  But  the 
aaaae  vitiated  taste,  which  has  sdected  the  ditch  for  the  site  of  the  pleasure-noose,  may  deem  the 
croaking  of  the  frogs  when  in  tall  song.  Just  as  melodious  to  their  ears  as  the  notes  of  the  nigntinnleare 
to  their  SEtore  so«ttnem  neighbours.  As  there  Is  no  want  of  water  in  any  part  of  Holland  thellower> 
garden*  attarhed  to  these  villas  have  generally  a  flth-poiMl  in  some  part  of  them ;  aiMl  when  they  happen 
to  face  the  road,  the  |4easure-house  is  frequenUy  placed  on  a  hillock  in  the  middle  of  the  garden,  and  is 
accessible  only  by  a  bridge  or  flight  of  st^.  Each  villa  has  its  name,  or  soMe  motto,  inscribed  over  the 
17,  the  dioice  of  wliich  is  gaierally  meant  to  bespeak  content  and  comfort  on  the  part  of  the 
■ ;  stDd  they  aflbrd  a  source  of  amusement  to  the  stranger  as  he  passes  along.  Thus,  among  others, 
id,  *  hut  CO  rust,'  pleasure  and  ease;  *  wel  to  vrede,'^  well  contented ;  '  myn  gcnMenthekl  is  vol- 
docn,'  BBV  desire  is  satidled ;  *  myn  lust  en  leven,*  my  pleasure  and  life;  *  niet  zoo  guaalyk,'  not  so  bad; 
*  atiustelyk  en  wd  to  vrede,*  traoiouil  and  content;  ^  vreindschap  en  geseltchi^),*  fHendship  and  soda- 
bmty ;  *  bet  vermaak  is  in't  hovenlerin,*  there  is  pleasure  in  gardening.  And  over  the  entrance  to  one 
of  the  tea-gardens  at  Botterdam  was  inscrUied,  *  bet  vleesch  potten  van  Egypte.'  Some  of  the  larger 
gardens  tbanad  with  friuts  and  vegetables,  and  beds  and  borders  of  flowering  shrubs  and  plants  are  laid 
oat  hi  an  the  grotesque  shapes  that  can  be  imagined.  It  must  be  coniesMd,  liowever,  that  an  air  of 
cooUbrt  presidee  over  these  villas.  Most  of  the  dwellinff-hooses  are  gaily  painted  in  lively  colours ;  all 
the  oAces  and  outhouses  are  kept  in  neat  order ;  while  tne  verdant  meadows  are  covered  with  the  finest 
cattle,  mostly  speckled  brown  and  white."    (  Tour  tkromgk  S<mtk  HoUamd^  12mo,  1831 ,  p.  68.) 

161.  TV  wkok  ctmaUnf  artmml  Delft,  with  the  exception  of  some  condgnons  gardens 
and  potato  beds,  consists  of  rich  pasturage ;  and  a  gr^  number  of  veiy  &ie  catUe  were 
gnoing  in  the  meadows.  No  appearance  of  tillage,  except  small  patches  of  stubble  here 
and  tlttre,  and  a  few  endoenres  c^  clover.  The  same  kind  of  villas,  parks,  and  gardens 
as  those  we  had  passed,  continue  from  Delft  to  the  Hague;    {Ibid,  p.  71.) 

162.  The  emmrtmt  ofLeydem  are  extremely  beautiful,  and  the  whole  country  around  is 
studded  with  villas,  gardens,  and  pleasure-houses,  standing,  as  usual,  over  ditches,  or  in 
the  middle  of  ponds.    {Ibid.  p.  78.) 

163.  The  palace-garden  at  HaaHem,  formerly  occupied  by  King  Louis,  and  originally 
the  property  of  the  celebrated  banker,  Hope,  is  in  no  respect  remarkable  as  to  design ; 
but  pines  are  grown  there  better  than  in  most  gardens  in  Holland,  and  strawberries  are 
sacoessfoUy  forced. 

164.  The  Dm  d'Arember^t  teai,  near  EwghieH,  like  many  others  in  Fkmders  and 
HoQuid,  was  ruined  during  the  excesses  of  the  French  revolution ;  but  the  Duke  is  now 
restoring  it,  and  has  begun  wiUi  Uie  gardens  noher  than  with  the  house.  Extensive 
hothouses  are  erected,  and  many  new  £iit  trees  planted.  The  finest  part  of  the  park 
was  not  injured,  ^id^n  Neill  visited  it  in  1817.  He  thus  describes  the  celebrated  temple 
of  the  gnmde  itode: — **  This  temple  is  of  an  heptangnlar  shi^>e,  and  at  the  angles 
on  ereiy  side  are  two  parallel  columns  placed  about  a  foot  apart  From  the  seven  1^^ 
sides  pcoceed  as  many  broad,  straight,  and  long  avenues  of  noble  trees,  affording  ridi 
prospects  of  the  distant  countiy  in  all  these  directions;  and  from  the  seven  angles,  and  seen 
between  the  cohimns,  proceed  an  equal  number  of  snudl  and  narrow  alleys,  eadi  terminated 
by  some  statue,  vase,  bust,  or  other  ornament.  The  temple  is  surrounded  by  a  moat 
foied  with  polisbed  marble.  The  old  orange  grove  is  situated  at  the  end  of  the  avenue. 
It  is  one  hmidxed  and  seventy  feet  long,  and  twenty-seven  feet  wide,  and  contains  one 
hundred  and  ei^  orange  trees  in  tub^  many  of  Uiem,  as  is  the  case  in  difierent  old 
fiunily  seats  of  the  Netheriands,  presents  from  the  kings  of  Spain  200,  300,  and  400 
yesTB  aeo.  The  trees  show  stnu^  stems  of  six  or  ei^ht  fe^  and  globular  heads, 
finxn  whidi,  according  to  continental  practice,  protrudmg  shoots  and  blossoms  are 

off  as  soon  as  they  appear,  for  culinary  and  peintmery  purposes;"    (Aeiff's 


fort  Tow,  p.  324. 372.)    When  Mr.  M*Intosh  visited  this  garden  in  1835,  he  found  in 
it  a  fine  spednyn  of  purple  beech,  which  produced  seeds  every  year,  from  f^^iich  several 


L 


sa  lUSTOET  OF  GABDBNING.  Pu*  L 

porpU  baeches  had  been  nised,  Ifae  pToportion  bdng  about  one  in  three.    In  the  park 

wen  some  fine  Epedmoiu  of  laicb. 

16S.  jMat«ipkc/aFlimiJ>gttnla,inK*atulhtTeeaB«i&eE»gmtlsUaig.3».) 
is  given  by  Kraft :  it  i«  of  amall  Bie,  but  TvHed 
38  bf  the  disposition  of  the  trees,  nutic  Beoti,  Mud 

niaed  surfacea ;  and  gocToiiiided,  as  Dat4^  and 
Flemiah  gordeua  U5UaU;  are,  b;  a  canaL  It 
was  laid  oat  bj  Chaq>entier,  ^irdcner  to  tba 
■enale  of  France,  in  the  dme  of  Napoleon. 

166.  At  Bnadt,  amons  other  cniiodties, 
Evelyn  mentionB  a  bedga  of  jets  d'eao,  loxenge 
tiuhion,  sairoqiading  a  paiteiTe ;  and  "  the  park 
within  the  walli  of  the  city  fumighcd  with 
irhaterei  may  render  it  agreeable,  mcbuichrfy, 
and  countty-like."  It  contained  "  a  itatcl; 
heronry,  divers  springn  of  water,  artificial  cas- 
cades, walks,  groUoes,  statuea,  and  root-huusea." 
This  park  was  considerably  enlarged  smnc  jears 
ago  i   the  then   decayed  root-bouwH,  gnXtoea, 

and  more  curious  waterwoiks  were  nunored,  and  the  whole  was  divided  by  broad 

sanded  paths,  and  decorated  with  good  statlus,  Hati,  fountains,  and  caftt  for  reficsh- 

IGT,  The  modtni  garJait  at  BrmA  are  generally  very  richly  stocked  with  choice 
plants.  That  at  Mr.  Van  der  Maelcn  has  two  splendid  stoves,  with  a  greeitbonse,  ftc, 
containing  a  fine  collection  <^  plants,  particularly  of  palms  and  orcbidaceie.  AdjoiniDg 
the  Urge  stoTO  is  a  museum  of  Bstoral  history,  the  spedmens  in  which  viae  brocu^t  by 
Mr.  Van  der  Maelen's  plant  collector  from  BraiiL  M.  Ryndera,  a  private  genUcman, 
has  B  very  fine  collection  of  stove  and  gieenbousD  plants,  amongst  which  maj  be 
mentioned  a  splendid  collection  of  camellias,  and  some  remarkably  fine  New  HoUand 
plants.  At  lacken  there  are  fine  gardens  and  an  extensive  park,  in  which  there  are 
many  splendid  tnxs  of  CatUpa  whidi  fiowcr  utd  seed  every  year.  There  is,  however, 
only  one  cedar  of  Lebanon  in  the  whole  park. 

ISB.  TV  ^anbuD/'.Sn^et  are  described  by  Mr.  Kivcrs  as  sorroanded  by  Ta7higfa 
walls ;  one  t>elonging  to  a  convent  was  pointed  oat  to  him,  which  contained  sixteen 
acres ;  and  the  soil  was  so  bhick,  soft,  and  unctnoos,  that  the  men  were  digging  it  with 
large  long  shovels,  without  the  application  of  the  fool.  But  although  from  aia  appear- 
ance it  socmed  fertility  itself,  yet  neither  vegetables  nor  fruit  tieea  appeared  to  thrive  in 
it,  with  du  exception  of  pears.     (_Gard.  Mag^  voL  viL  p.  279.) 

nerOaifM.BrnnimiifBntaU  thiu  natknd  In  KmriHarillxIHiralTamn^lt  hu  nteulte 
■nuaili.uiJl>a(I,liutwellTiir1iidbTUt,  Whire  tha  itnlftM  nUu  crou  aach  oUmt  at  right  vi(Ih, 
the  ccotrfl  of  Uw  poiat  of  Latenecthn  U  ih^vd  Into  sp  obtoDi  puterTfl^  mnnbUoff  a  bukct  of  Iktwnt, 
■adaiataliiliiiahDwjcBniiliuiulnpiiU.IndguklrlDWMioriinanbanlj'klDil  ptentad  In  tba  aanh. 
Sana  IblBB  ar*  In  vaiT  bid  taita.  At  avarvTaatliifl-placa,iociHkliHlof  coocalt  Ispnirldadforaiinirialiii 
UMVUtsaTlfbailtdowmttbtanlaoiiabuttlttHalla .-i— .  -  ^ -.-i  .-j_  ...-    .... 


a  gnOo,  M  Sfwoitcli  tks  nuaBcr Jwuia,  witti  (a  aqulttad  (Moi  o 
£aBB0tti91lwjb>aa^aawetMn|-    Tbt  dU  is  vrovUad 


a(Eiini|Hi  and  alas  wUk  •  laaa  a» jlnwd.  lliM. 


■  tbacMafatdlalcltiaa  oftlumpai  and  alie  wltk~a  laaa  a»  Blnd.th 
u  n-,~u^af»iiaaUj ii  fcUiiMdarltifaoiaJf  tfaasnarthM tCnSjhi^ 

^TkapriiSpllgiwnroCH.BaRnlVirmaaariila  fa  apian  ii(  water,  am  >lildi  s  brldfe  ti 

itcma  pmpipf  Itum  tha  anlraiica.  Abova  th*  cave  b  m  pagodi,  wlikli  lijraia  a  uuninar-lwuia  tbne 
alorlaa  Ufti'  At  lb*  lop  la  a  duan,  irhLch  la  fllledbvnieanaofafore]ng-paiBp,aad  wUcb  luppllH  iht 
alKhlanu  fbunlahii  almdr  nmihnad.  Ths  UlUa  lawni  nmr  Iha  msuloa-liouia  ue  deconted  wllb 
nupj  tnull  pitota  of  tba  doubla  pomaffraoata,  iweat  bijr,  luiruillaiu,  and  doubia  DiTrtle,  planted  In  Larga. 
DrnaiDaatad  JlDWFr.pola»andln  tuba.  Thaae  planti  are  alt  trained  wlib  a  atam  thpA*  n- rn.ir  r«««  hi«4i 
and  with  round  buibt  beads,  after  Iha  manner  oTpffllardirlllairB  hi  RnsUah  m 

pT11ducadbTa«ill«t[onfrfiuchplancl1a1ncoarfilTabLiAt1irtoaner — — < 

training.    Elgb-  ' ' .—  ..-. ..=— .  ...... v — . 


ling.    Blgbl  Araarkaa  aJa 

_.  .le  Inm,  and,  U  mnat  be  eo . .-., 

A  Terr  good  collactlon  of  oraage  trace  Id  tuba  waa  diapaaad  al 
'  garden:  twDof  the  mfrtla-lcavBd  variety  vara  encellant  apac 
ttjla  of  tba  evergreen  plaoti. 
The  toll  of  H.  Bailnnd'i  gromXb  bdas  a  mlitura  ot  Roa  vaaHable  n 

earth,  vltfa  a  eoualderaMe  prnportion  of  iitatteund.>eeni>  naturally  «ingai._ „ 

ibmbfl{  and,  bdaed,  rbododandroDi,  magnnLhu,  and  aaalaai  thrive  eiceedinrl^.    In  The  d 

tba  Oner  garden  va  aaw  goorghiaa  in  grad  vigoor  and  txauty.    Several  UDdi  of  mdi.  ^ ^  . 

piunged  In  Uw  opaa  border  tot  Hinnier,  partkularlir  tha  Penivlan  ballalnipa  (HaUolrdpiuBi  p 
vUnun).  tlH  apadnwna  of  vblcb  vara  uncoviBantj  luxuriant,  aod,  being  no*  u  Ibtl  A^a-  — 
tbalr  rich  tngrwea  ail  around.    The  European  beiiatmpa  (U.  mir'jrm'iaat  Is  Ukawiia  not  lu 

._  .1.  . .. — . —     j„  f^  (i^j,  gjrtiB  wo  Rnt  aaw  pear  and  i^ple  Ira—  — '— * 

isivbig  onlv  an  lutrlglit  ieadn.  and  cutting  In  tbe  lal 
■ennlb  liia  of  ^%aU  garden.    In  tbe  cantn  li  a 


DUTCH  GAEDEH& 

I  vttm :  liaj  «  Df  [ha  dwirtah  TwletT.  mi  Ivga  ud  iCi 
i«Mt  of  eotair  Ibn  on  KutdT  be  noiUed.    (WfdTi  fibrf. 
M.  jumMM-J  i^i  ■»  XT**  «•  Jiw.  IBA,  br  Kr.  T.  Slnn,  u  Bni 
liWIIiiillii  fciJiiMii  fcii  Hill  [null  itfHHirMi-ilifiiliiti  mil  KumbuuC? 

hftmlWi  Tkm  wa  rixr.  bi  Ma.  BrioMan  fipfiilca,  CUUum  irUni.  twcKn  u>  nuHm  iso  ■■(b, 
■ad  a  kn  ciiillMttM  of  onofai,  hbi  of  tbna  ten  lug*.  A  clap  0(  iUmMtedim  tomulDHiB 
iwUinnwMinh—TBM.  Tim  wu  ■  nmnDCT-&HiH  oa  ■  Inge  Bomd.  tlw  m(  U  whtata 
«M  by  ctocoltoii*  lUia  pMtai,  tala  vU^  l4w  Ihu  ■  (Miiiab  iin*  UiUJt  lotnllBccil.  (gr  tb*  pBVOH 
df  waUof  Is  tha  ikfei  an  UUrtn.  Wm  Dr.  Kdll  lUud  tUi  nrda  tn  ItlT.  H  n*  ^Mn  tor 
™UM-J»i  bal  b  MB  &  pnKnMd  4  nd  ODtrut:  Uh  pfaai,  iln,  nn  tad  b  Uh  exlran;  not  ■ 
fndt  wflcfacd  Bore  ttaa  tatfapooDd.  Tbv  eddmil  wUcli  tUd  dIha  MHBtvd  ID  m  KoiUAb  ptaaur*. 
(raoDd.^  Hi  Mack.  hA.  ibi^  pMb*.  skd  mminni  (nu,  ni  •UJOic  ud  mwHIta.    (Conf.  i%., 

—  -     ''  --" '"-  ~ "-  — — ii(OrBgrlTtbar«idcacaor(blil»piBd.wllb 

onDT  iwUnca,  nrrouBd*!  bj  ■  BHt  otclw.' 

- — -*itboua,IIketlHimatidTcl(.    Tb« 

kH  patu  md  ihidTamiiBL^tlicM^ 

IjagnMUetai  ■nltfyJu^ 


KAM  oniicEB,  looUof  tadrt  Hk*  Bupa  thaa  pluti»  wtib  Hme  of  lh«  «t«d»  of  (be  mrrtlv*  not  larfar 
tiiM«Md.«iidtKMiftiipfc«ttintife«t  Mill;  the  hidi  of  ill  talDgml  round  «i»b«U^tiiathBgiifd«DBr 
,,ipaar,4athlBkthtatb*iDiual|gf|iai<S:tkiu,iBdhlf(TniURBadiitUia|nl^whlcfa  Ni.Rhen 
BT>  bin  tor  tt*  InfBuriCT  nd  pcnanrua  ha  bad  dlnlmd;  but  mbta  ba  aiplolHd  Id  Um  Uut  la 
failkod  thtf  >a>ir>ll  hna  ban  Wt  In  a  Hate  o(  nabura.  vblcti  lb*  BncUih  Ifatngbt  aiM  onaiDsilal. 


*"  fi^'^S??'  ■?'-^^'5!S^°^s!rmii.T^ 


e,  ixMetd  at  beuig  k  wall,  hedge,  or  bolt  ot  plantation,  is  a  broad 
■roKD  a  coima  ii  nen  (he  a^iaeent  connby.  Tlie  groimd*  are  of  oondd 
t,  mi  iuclade  a  bnn,  ptcuare-groimd,  kitchen  and  flower-garden.    A  plu 


^ 


60  mSTORT  OF  GARDENING.  Pakt  L 

part  of  the  grounds  roond  the  house  has  been  given  in  the  Ilorticukurai  Tottr,  finom  wfakfa 
our  engraving  is  copied. 

170.  The  place  of  M.  Smetz  is  the  finest  near  Antwerp.  It  was  laid  out  in  1753« 
partly  in  the  Dutch  and  partly  in  the  English  taste,  and  contains,  at  present,  scenes  of 
tonsile  evergreens,  vistas,  canals,  lakes,  secret  waterworks,  caves,  tombs,  a  lawn  with  a 
flock  of  stone  sheep,  a  shepherd  and  dogs,  dwarfi^  a  drunJuud,  and  other  paltiy  ccmtriv- 
anoes.  There  are,  however,  good  span-roofed  hoChou8es»  rustic  seats,  fine  exotic  treea, 
especially  the  pmple  beech  (which  here  seeds  fineely,  and  comes  purple  firom  the  seedX 
catatpa,  and  hquidambar,  fine  coUections  of  dahlias,  .^Isd^pias  tubierdsa,  and  Xilium 
snperbum,  in  extensive  groups ;  and  on  the  whole  **  as  many  natural  beauties  as  can  be 
expected  in  a  flat  country,  and  instances  of  good  taste  and  judicious  managemeot 
more  than  counterbalanced  by  those  of  an  opposite  description.'^  {Neitt*s  HorL  Tom', 
p.  110.) 

171.  Cemdiery  2/ord!0u,  though  first  commenced,  in  modem  times,  by  the  Emperor 
Joseph,  in  the  Netherlands,  are  not  yet  become  common.  Trees,  however,  are  finequently 
plimted  in  dmrdiyards.  A  citizen  of  Amsterdam,  N.  Philippe  Bosquet,  who  died 
there  on  the  8th  of  Januanr,  1829,  bequeathed  2000  fiorins  to  the  Benevolent  Society  of 
the  norUiem  provinces  of  the  NeUierlands,  on  the  condition  that  two  fruit  trees  of  full 
growth  should  be  planted  over  his  grave,  the  fruit  to  be  publicly  sold  by  auction  eveiy 
vear  \  in  order  to  prove  that  the  receptacles  of  the  dead  may  be  rendered  useful  and 
benefidal  to  the  living. 

172.  PvhUc  gardens  and  mromenadet.  These  are  to  be  found  in,  or  round,  most  of  die 
towns  in  Holland  and  the  Netherlands.  One  of  the  characteristic  features  of  modon 
city  improvements  on  the  Continent  is  that  of  converting  ramparts  into  gardens  and 
shady  walks.  The  public  promenade  at  Brussels  has  been  formed,  or  at  least  greatly 
enlarged,  by  the  removal  <n  the  old  ramparts ;  and  by  substituting  in  their  place  lines 
of  dm  and  lime  trees,  enclosing  three  distinct  parallel  roads,  for  foot  passengers,  car- 
riages, and  horses.  The  public  are  thus  supplied  with  ddigfa^ul  rides,  walks,  and  drives, 
of  several  miles  in  length,  and  every  where  shaded  by  trees.  The  park  at  Brussels,  men- 
tioned by  Evelyn  (§  166.),  has  undergone  great  improvements,  including  the  removal  of 
the  clipped  trees  and  the  hornbeam  hedges.  {Gard,  Mag,,  vol.  it  p.  87.)  A  beaotifii] 
paik,  near  the  town  of  Botterdam,  well  wooded  and  drained,  afibrds  a  variety  of  pleasant 
promenades.  At  the  extremity  of  this  pariL,  which  is  two  miles  long,  stands  the  sunmier 
residence  of  the  Princes  of  Orange,  called  **  The  Palace  in  the  WcxmL**  The  iqiproach 
to  it  is  through  a  forest  of  oaks  which  are  regarded  with  superstitious  v^eration,  and 
never  submitted  to  the  pruning  hand  of  the  woodman.  {Elliott*  Travel*,  1832,  p.  10.) 
Hie  voorfaout,  or  principal  street,  at  Rotterdam,  is  also  used  as  a  promenade,  and  has 
several  rows  of  trees  in  the  centre,  with  a  carriage-way  on  each  side,  while  widks  in  the 
middle,  covered  with  shells,  are  assigned  to  pedestrians.    (Ibid,  p.  10.) 

173.  The  mprooement  which  a  British  ^udener  may  derive  finom  the  study  of  the 
landscape  gardening  of  Holland  and  the  Netherlands  is  not  great  Perhaps  it  may  be 
limited  to  me  employment  of  water  in  artificial  forms,  and  to  the  use  of  hedges  and 
avenues  as  parts  of  pleasure-ground  scenery.  So  mudi  is  to  be  learned  firom  the  Dutch 
in  the  other  branches  of  gardening,  that  they  may  well  be  excused  for  not  excelling  in 
one  for  which  their  country  presents  no  particular  facilities. 

SoBSBCT.  2.    Dutch  Gturdenmg,  in  retpeet  to  Boiank  Ckundene  ami  the  Culture  of  F^^ 

and  Plants  of  Ornament 

174.  The  taste  for  Jlowers,  so  prevalent  in  Holland,  is  thought  to  have  originated  with 
their  industry  early  in  the  twelfth  century ;  the  study  of  flowers  being  in  some  degree 
necessary,  as  afibrding  patterns  for  the  ornamental  lace  and  linen  manuiactme^ 
liatthias  de  L*0be1,  botanist  to  James  L  of  England,  states,  in  the  preface  to  his  P/Sam- 
iarum  Stirpium  Historut,  published  in  1576,  that  the  taste  for  plants  existed  among  the 
Flemings  m  his  time  in  the  greatest  degree  ;  that  they  brought  home  plants  from  the 
Levant  and  the  two  Indies ;  that  exotics  were  more  cultivated  by  them  ihaxL  by  any 
other  nation ;  and  that  their  gardens  contained  more  rare  plants  than  all  the  rest  of 
Europe  besides,  till,  during  the  civil  wars  which  desolated  their  country  in  the  sixteen^ 
century,  many  of  their  finest  gardens  were  abandoned  or  destroyed.  L'ObeJ,  in  ibid 
second  part  of  his  Adversaria,  Lond.,  1605,  p.  514.,  gives  a  catalogue,  fit>m  Clusius,  of 
38  varieties  of  the  anemone;  a  striking  proof  of  the  florist's  art  in  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  about  which  period  it  is  certain,  firom  L*Obel*s  works,  that  many  persons  were 
very  assiduous  in  the  cultivation  of  exotics.  Delenze  observes,  that  Holland  had  at  the 
end  of  the  seventeenth  centurv  a  crowd  of  distinguished  botanists ;  and  was  then,  as 
during  a  century  preceding,  ue  country  the  most  devoted  to  gardening.  (JDimxmrs  sur 
VEtat  ancien  et  modems  de  I* Agriculture  etdela  Botanique  dans  les  Pa^  Bias.  Par  Van 
Hulthem^  1817  ;  ExtraUdu  Discours prononc^  ffc  a  Gand,parM.  Comelissen,  1817.) 


Book  L  DXTTCH  GARDENS.  61 


175.  TV  hotmuc  gardtm  ofLt^dem  was  begun  in  1577.  It  wu  confided  to  Ootger 
Chijt,  or  Ansenns  Cliisias,  who  was  saooeeded  by  Fteteus  Paaw  in  1589.  Bbow  pab- 
liahed  Uarta^F^iSefKiAeaiemiatlMgdwM'BatawB^  :  it  has  a  plan  of  the  garden. 
In  1599  a  gieenhoaae  was  constrocted,  and  in  1633  the  catalogneoftbeearden  contained 
1 104  plants.  At  this  time,  the  magistrates,  the  learned  men,  the  weoluj  citiaens,  were 
occnpied  in  facilitating  the  piogims  of  botany  and  the  introdnction  of  new  plants.  A 
likip  nervr  left  ^  povta  of  Holland,  Delenze  observes,  the  captain  of  which  was  not 
dflnred  to  procnre,  wbererer  he  pot  into  harbour,  seeds  and  plants.  1^  most  dis- 
tiinguished  dtiafaw,  Bereming,  Evvel,  Simon  de  Beaumont,  and  Bheede,  filled  their 
gardens  widi  foreign  plants,  at  great  esroense,  and  had  a  pleasure  in  comnranicating 
Aoae  plants  to  the  ganien  of  Leyden.  ^niis  g^urden,  in  BoeriiaaTe's  time,  who,  idien 
professor  of  botany  there,  neglected  nothing  to  augment  its  riches  and  reputation,  ccm- 
taiiwd(JUc»a&^/%nUL,  1720)  upwards  of  6(M)0pliuits,  species  and  Tar^  BoerfaaaTe 
here  exemplified  a  principle,  which  he  laid  down  (JSZonaila  CftesiMF)  for  adjusting  the 
■fepe  of  the  ^ass  of  hothouses,  so  as  to  admit  the  greatest  number  of  the  sun's  rays, 
according  to  the  latitude  of  the  i^ace,  &c  These  principles  were  afterwards  ad<^>ted 
by  TimyrwB  at  Upsal,  and  by  most  of  the  directors  of  Jxytanic  gardens  in  Europe.  It 
was  in  this  garden,  about  ^  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  oentmy,  that  the  OenmBoen 
and  IVoidese;,  and  other  ornamental  exotics,  were  first  introduced  finom  the  C^>e.  Tlw 
garden  of  Leyden  was  visited  by  Sir  J.  £.  Smith  in  1786  (Tomt,  ftc,  toL  i  p.  11.% 
who  obserres,  that  it  had  been  much  enlaned  within  the  last  forty  years,  and  was  then 
about  aa  large  as  die  Chelsea  garden.  Li  1814  it  i^ypeared  rather  neglected ;  many 
blanks  existed  in  the  general  cofipction  of  hardy  plants,  and  the  hothouses  were  mu^ 
oat  (tf"  repair.  It  oonteined,  howerer,  some  curious  old  ^>ecimens  of  exotics,  as  Cfaisius's 
pafan  (Cluuns^rops  hihnilis),  twenty  foet  hi^  and  upwards  of  225  years  old ;  and  a 
earioos  ash,  and  Tarions  other  trees  and  shrubs,  planted  by  the  same  botanist  A  new 
garden,  in  addition  to  die  old  one,  and  a  menagerie  were  in  progress.  In  this  new 
garden,  die  walks  are  laid  with  a  mixture  of  peat-moss  and  tannen*  bark  reduced  to 
powder.  A  tourist,  ^leaking  of  this  garden  as  he  found  it  in  1830,  says, ''it  does  credit 
to  aD  wbo  belong  to  it,  beins  kept  in  Uie  hi^buest  possible  order.  Hie  inUks  are  beauti- 
fiil,  and  without  a  pd»ble ;  &y  are  corned  with  a  mixture  of  peat  earth  and  the  spent 
dost  (tf"  tanners*  oak  baikl  lie  garden  is  tastefully  laid  out  in  dumps  of  shrubbeiy  in 
vanooa  forma,  round  which,  on  borders,  are  the  yarious  plants  named  and  numbered 
aeoording  to  the  system  of  Jussieu.  The  whole  extent  is  seven  acres ;  four  of  which 
hare  been  added  only  a  few  years  ago,  and  laid  out  in  good  taste  by  the  late  Professor 
Brvgmans,  as  a  garden  for  the  reception  of  medicinal  plants,  and  for  the  use  of  the 
medical  students.  Among  the  hothouse  plants  we  saw  a  date  palm  with  firuit  upon  it, 
which  tree  the  gardener  Mid  had  been  there  200  years.  It  may  be  questioned  whedier 
the  hotaniral  ^rden  of  Leyden  and  its  museum  are  not  superior  to  the  Jardin  des 
Ptantes  and  its  museum  in  Paris.  Tkken  altogether,  we  Were  of  ofunion  that  they  had 
a  dedded  utefeieiice,  though  they  wanted  the  attraction  of  liring  animals.**  (TbartArmuA 
SmA  HcBamdt  &c^  p.  75.)  Strangers  are  shown  two  pafan  trees  said  to  be  planted  by 
BoerhaaTe*s  own  hands.  Leyden,  Deleuxe  informs  us,  was,  kft  more  than  fifty  years, 
die  only  dty  in  Holland  where  there  was  a  botanic  garden ;  but  before  the  middle  of  the 
serenteeoth  century,  they  were  established  in  all  the  provinces.  In  1836  some  Tery  old 
trees  were  still  iitfinding  in  this  gpsrden ;  and  among  them  was  a  flowering  ash  (C/nnct 
€mrop^a\  called  the  tree  of  BoorfaaaTe,  because  it  was  grafted  by  that  professor  or  by 
Ids  orders  oo  the  oomman  ash  {Frdxima  exc^sior).  A  specimen  of  ^^cer  monspessu- 
liman  and  one  of  Lonicero  alpigena  were  also  standing  in  the  spot  where  they  were 
planted  in  the  presence  of  Limueus,  when  the  garden  was  arran^  according  to  his 
■exaalaystemfaVhimandProfessor  A.  Van  Boyen.  The  ^^cer  is  m  a  good  state  of  pre- 
serration,  but  the  Lonicero  is  reiy  much  decajfod,  and  its  branches  are  kept  together  by 
hnoD  hoopa,  {Gard,  Mag^  toL  xii  p.  693.) 

176.  The  botamic  gardin  at  Lowam  is  rich  in  stove  plants.  The  great  circular  store 
oonserratonr  has  a  remarkably  fine  efiect,  and  contains  many  rare  and  interesting 
specieiL    'UMt  greenhouse  consists  principally  of  ^ants  firom  the  Cape. 

177.  TV  hSimk  gardemB  ofAmMterdam  ani  Cfrifmnge*  merit  particular  notice.  The 
former  was  under  the  direction  of  die  two  Commelyns,  Jdm  and  Gaspar ;  and  was  the 
ftmt  garden  in  Europe  that  procured  a  specimen  of  the  coffee  tree,  sJx>ut  1690.  A  seed- 
ling of  this  tree  was  sent  fi:om  Amsterdam  to  Paris  in  1714.  Two  seedlings  firom  this 
pint  were  sent  to  Martinique  in  1726,  and  these,  the  Abb6  Raynal  obserres  (ITut  de 
OwssMfce,  torn,  xvi  ch.  20.),  produced  all  the  coflfoe  trees  now  cultivated  in  the  IVench 
foVfiiftr  TfaJs  garden  still  contains  m^r  remarkable  specimens  of  Cape  and  Japan 
planta.  (AUff's  Bart  Tata-,  p.  218.)  The  garden  of  Groningen  was  bc^un  by  Henry 
Mwm»mi%ft^  a  sealous  botanist  and  learned  man,  who  had  spent  eight  years  travelling  in 
thedifleient  countries  of  Emope,  establishing  correspondences  between  botanists  and 
cskiTStonL    He  spent  the  greater  part  of  his  fortune  upon  his  garden  *,  but,  in  1641, 


6S  HISTOBT  OF  GASDENINQ.  Pakt  L 

tho  MMt  of  Grooinnn,  thinking  bo  DBefdl  an  oUblisbment  ought  to  be  under  the  pro- 
lection  of  the  republic,  purchased  it,  and  apptHnted  him  proTesBor.  Hw  catalogne  of 
thu  garden,  published  in  1646,  contains  about  IfiOO  pLutla,  wilboot  comtcieliendilig 
more  than  600  varielJOB  ;  100  of  tbeae  were  pinks,  and  150  tulips.  Beni;  Monting  w«« 
lucceeded  by  big  eon,  Abraham,  esteemed  for  his  posthoiDoas  work,  F^/tagnqiltia 
Cwiota,  folio,  1702.  The  gardcoa  of  Anuterdam  and  Groningcn  are  etiU  k«)t  op,  bat 
without  that  eathnnwtie  ardour  which  distingnished  the  cidzena  of  HoUand  when  nnder 
more  anspicioiu  politica]  circmnstonces  than  tbej  aie  at  the  pieeent  time. 

178.  Tftc  AKttBtrp  Gardtn  waa  fonnerlj  one  of  considerable  repute  in  the  Low 
Coontriea.  Tho  gsj-dens  of  Cliffco^  near  IlBarlem,  of  which  liniunia  published  tba 
histoiy,  were  the  most  celebrated  in  1737.  Clifford  gi*  all  the  new  plants  irom  England, 
and  coireepoaded  with  the  botanists  of  every  country.  Boerhaave  gave  him  the  plsnw 
of  the  Lejden  garden ;  Sicgcsbcck  sent  him  those  of  Sassia ;  Haller,  those  of  the  Al»  ; 
and  Barman,  Roell,  GronoTios,  and  Miller  sent  bhn  portions  of  the  seeds  which  atey 
recuved  from  dilferent  parts  of  Che  world.  This  garden  had  fom*  magnificent  hot- 
bonsca ;  One  for  Ilio  plants  of  the  Levant  and  the  south  of  Europe,  one  for  Africa,  ono 
for  India,  and  one  for  America,  lie  botanic  garden  of  Utrecht  was  foimded  in  1630; 
and  contains  several  palms  and  other  exotics,  brought  there  at  that  tiin&  Helena 
Regius  was  appointed  the  professor,  and  pubUahed  Horba  AcaiUmieta  Dkrajaihaa, 
Bvo,  1 650.  liie  garden  is  Rill  kept  in  tolerable  order,  bnl  di^li^  no  kind  of  acientific 
arrangemenL    (IVeiU't  Hort  Tovr,  p.  344.) 

ITS.  The  hobaae  gardat  at  Bnateti  occupied  a  amsU  space,  and  contained  my  tew 
plants,  till  1 836,  when  it  was  removed  to  a  new  site  on  the  north  of  the  citj.  It  is  now 
(1848)  of  considerable  extent,  and  contains  a  magmficont  range  of  green  and  hot-honiBB 
400  feet  long,  omamenled  with  a  rotunda  and  porticoes,  with  columns  of  the  Iimic  order 


uetailB,  la  ^ven  on  the  opposite  page.  Tlie  range  of  bothonsos  at  this  garden,  inclnding 
tbe]^  and  architectural  appendages  in  front  of  them,  fbrau  a  very  ipl^did  deru&oa 
(Jig,  43.}.  lie  arrangement,  as  br  as  can  be  jadged  from  the  plan,  is  eligible.  Hktd 
are  cotnparatiTely  &w  plant«<rf'lai^dn  in  th^  garden,  bi  the  Btorathm  were  ■oma 
very  fine  speciinens  ta  palms,  but  oome  of  thtmi  woe  eotirdj  deKroyed  duriiw  ths 
revolution  previous  to  the  accesnon  of  King  Leopold,  as  theSutdi  were  in  poaseamon  of 
Aebonsas  and  gardens  during  the  greater  part  of  ^  contest  A  htrge  plant  of  Stre- 
litaa  augtlsta,  nipposed  to  be  the  finest  in  Europe,  waa  cot  to  pfeeei  bj  the  scddien. 
Hw  Kew  Holland  plants  in  this  garden  are  generally  of  very  large  sin. 


il  111 

Ill 


!.? 


■M 
I  ' 

lii 


UIS'n)Rr  OF  GABDENING. 


li^ 


Book  L  DUTCH  GARDENS.  66 


I8O1.  TV  hcitame  garden  <^  Ghent,  estobliahed  bj  Bonaparte  in  1797,  was  in  his  daj  the 
richeit  and  best  garden  of  the  Netheriands.  The  area  is  about  three  acres :  it  had,  in 
1819,  a  coosideraUe  collection  of  hardy  herbaceous  plants,  amunged  after  the  Uniyann 
metbod ;  a  pkasare-ground,  in  which  the  trees  and  shrubs  were  distributed  in  natural 
famflifs,  and  so  as  to  combine  science  with  picturesque  efiect ;  an  ezceDent  rosariuni, 
cfaiedj  standards ;  and  a  range  of  hothouses,  in  part  with  glass  ro(^  In  the  pkasurfr- 
gromMl  the  basts  of  eminent  botanists  were  distributed  with  good  effect ;  and  on  the  large 
bozea  of  pafans,  and  other  exotics,  were  maiked  the  name  of  the  donor,  or  the  jear  in 
which  the  |daiit  or  tree  was  originated,  or  introduced  into  the  garden.  Mr.  Rivers,  in 
18S9,  found  the  collection  in  tfajs  garden  meagre,  the  herbaceous  borders  yery  bare,  and 
manj  of  the  labels  widKmt  anj  pUmts  belonging  to  them.  He  found,  however,  some  fine 
nedmens  of  haidj  trees,  such  as  Oeltis  ocodentidis  var.  cordikta,  MasndUa  auriculata, 
QokxcoB  Pbelloe,  Gymnodadus  canadensis,  JUirix  pendula,  Robintci  viscosa.  **  Sev^al 
of  the  finest  exotics  in  boxes,  placed  in  different  parts  of  the  gardens,  were  dedicated  to 
botanists  d  eminence.  Some  venerable  bays,  from  eight  to  nine  feet  high,  in  boxes  and 
pots,  were  so  6iA  that  their  stems  were  hollow ;  there  were  also  scnne  old  myrtles  and 
ofanges,  all  diom  into  ball-tike  heads  and  naked  stems."  In  1836,  a  new  eidiibition 
room,  amiable  of  containing  eight  thousand  plants,  was  erected,  and  as  a  cafi  and  concert 
and  baU-iooni  were  attached,  to  which  all  the  members  of  the  society  were  admitted,  the 
frhihifiops  were  exceedin^y  well  attended.  iUxmt  the  same  tone  M.  Donkelaar  was 
iqipointed  director  and  gwdener  in  chief;  and  as  he  was  allowed  to  sell  for  his  own 
profit  such  plants  as  he  <»uld  propagate,  provided  he  retained  specimens  in  the  garden, 
it  is  not  sui-prising  that  he  raised  a  great  many  new  plants  particular^  as  a  great  many 
seeds  were  sent  to  the  garden  by  Dr.  Sieboldt  ttam  China  and  Japan. 

181.  A  pmA&c  exkUMm  o/fite  ami  rareplaiUt  in  ffdl  blocmi  takes  place  twice  every 
year  in  Gnent,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Boral  Botanical  and  Horticuhural  Society. 
llie  fint  of  theae  is  on  the  6th  of  February ;  the  second  on  the  29th  of  June.  These 
mftf tings  are  styled  the  festivals  of  Flora,  or  the  Sakm  d'Hioer  and  the  SaUm  ttEti, 
Amatears  aa  well  as  gardeners  send  the  rarest  and  most  novel  plants,  as  the  represent* 
atives  of  their  gardens  and  parterres.  The  ritautms  to  whidi  these  exhibitions  give  rise 
are  most  splendid.  National  as  well  as  foreign  amateuis^  on  such  occasions,  flock  to 
Ghent,  the  m&  jtriviZeyfe  die  i^lore,  as  it  has  been  called,  and  fr^ 
a  disfday  d  the  gi^est  and  ridMst  productions  of  Flora,  not  only  the  most  beautiful 
of  the  land,  but  perfectly  unique  in  Eurc^ie.  Hie  festivals  generally  last  three  days, 
and  are  ooimtenanoed  by  the  presence  of  ^  hi^ieet  public  authorities.  At  the  conclu- 
sioQ  of  the  period,  a  reward,  medal,  or  other  t<»en  of  approbation,  is  bestowed  on  die 
plamt  which  has  been  judged  to  be  the  finest  or  the  most  rare ;  and  the  names  of  all 
•oeh  plants,  with  those  of  the  owners,  are  inserted  in  the  public  pi^>erB.  Tliese  public 
exfaifakiotts  have  tended  to  extend,  improve,  and  give  a  sdnralus  to  the  cultivation  of 
ornamental  plants,  which  are  to  be  met  with  in  and  about  Ghent  in  the  greatest  perfec- 
tion.    iGrarnxnO^s  TraveU,  ftc,  vol  I  p.  40.,  1828.) 

182.  IlorisU' Jhwenbmim  to  be  obfectB  of  commerce  m 
the  seventeenth  centurr.  Double  flowers  were  then  first  noticed,  or  brought  into  repute, 
which  maybe  said  to  have  created  a  new  era  in  gardening,  and  certainly  laid  the  fbun- 
datioii  in  UoUand  of  a  ocmsiderable  commerce ;  the  more  valuable,  as  it  is  totally  inde- 
pendent of  political  ordvfl  changes,  and  founded  on  the  peculiar  qualities  of  the  soil  and 
climate  for  growing  bulbous  roots.  The  Jlorimama,  as  it  is  termed  by  the  French, 
existed  in  tibe  highest  degree  among  the  Duieh,  from  the  beginning  to  the  middle  of  the 
aeventeentfa  centmy.  Many  noted  instances  are  on  record,  of  the  extravagant  sums  given 
for  flowers  possessmg  certain  qualities  amed  on  by  florists  as  desiderata,  and  established 
about  this  tone  as  canons  of  beauty.  Huschfeld  states,  that  in  the  register  of  the  d^  of 
Alkmaar,  in  tiie  year  1637,  they  sold  publicly,  for  the  benefit  of  the  Orphan  Hospital, 
120  tnUps,  with  thdr  oflbets,  for  9000  florins ;  and  that  one  of  those  flowers,  named  the 
Yioeroy,  was  sold  for  4803  florins.  When  we  consider  the  value  of  money  at  this 
lemote  period,  these  sums  appear  enormous ;  a  florin  at  that  time  in'Hdland  {AnderaoiCs 
£BaL  of  Com.)  being  the  representative  of  neulj  an  English  bushel  of  wheat 


TMe praeike  ^Ikt  CMommtttM  bmB  growert  at  Haarttm  hm  been  thot  ajvco  at  length  in  the  Ferkamd' 
trngmOea  Y<fiim.  mim  the  dtto  of**  A  Year's  Culture  of  the  Hyacfaith  at  Haarlem.*'  U  begins  with 
oSiber.  vhidi  b  the  seaaon  Cm*  phottfaig.  and  directs  that  the  soil  should  be  very  samhr;  fine,  and  ligfa^ 


wUhout  aoj  afipeanace  of  stones  or  graTel, . 
tkrwigh  a  rieve.    All  kinds  of  loam  or  stiff  so 

fiw^  eenrale  the  pejtKlw  as  It  does  sand,  — w^ . , .  - 

will  BTodnco  perfect  byndnths :  but  one  is  considered  particularlv  good,  which  is  light  grey,  and  whidi 
reasorttlea  teeTTery  smdv.  and  Ught  garden  mould.  This  sand,  which  is  renr  light  of  Itselt  is  made 
sdn  Hgbter  by  the  addition  of  the  thin  sand  of  the  Dutch  downs,  which  is  very  fine  and  of  »  P<de  yellow. 
The  bed  ia  then  ptenared  by  puttfaig  taito  it  a  layer  of  cowdung,  one  inch  thick,  five  or  six  mcbes  below 
lbebaAa,»dl&ig  the  space  between  with  the  prepved  soil.    This  cowdung  must  be  qmte  iiure,nid 

sny  other  substance.  As  the  soil,  in  consequence  of  the  annual  dunging 

h  mmmA  mnat  Iw  mAA^A  ftwmrv  vnar  •  and  if  the  beds  set  tOO  hiffh.  a  DOItH 


by  deareee  too  rich,  fresh  sand  must  be  added  every  year:  and  if  the  beds  get  too  high,  a  nbrtlun  of  the 
soO  nuBV  be  occasionally  taken  out,  and  iu  place  nippHed  by  fresh  sand.    With  refard  to  the  space 

F 


66  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Pakt  I. 

bclwem  the  bolbt,  eight  of  those  capable  of  producing  ftowert  are  i^anted  on  a  bed  three  feet  and  m.  half 
long,  but  they  may  be  put  nearer  or  farther  apart,  according  to  the  strength  of  the  bulbs.  The  kinds 
whkh  grow  high  and  strong  should  be  planted  fire  or  six  inches  deep ;  as,  for  example,  I'Amle  da  Cfleur ; 
but  the  smaller  kinds,  such  as  the  Duchess  of  Parma  and  the  Empm>r  Alexander,  are  not  planted  more 
than  four  faiches  deep.  Dry  weathw  is  always  chosen  for  planting ;  "  because  as  the  germ  prerenta  tbm 
bulb  firom  being  completely  closed,  the  water  finds  Its  way  in  and  causes  the  bulb  to  rot.*'  In  December, 
a  covering  of  reieds  Is  put  orer  each  bed,  **  the  corerlng  which  was  used  for  the  former  year  befaig  pot 
under  the  new  one,  so  that  the  whole  becomes  several  inches  thick.  There  Is  a  covering  also  on  the 
•ides  of  the  trenches,  fkst««ied  down  by  means  of  pegs.  When  there  is  a  continuance  of  rain,  the  trcncfaea 
are  filled  with  water,  which  must  be  immediately  removed.*'  In  BCarch,  when  frost  is  no  lonser  appro* 
hended.  the  covering  of  the  beds  is  taken  off;  ^  and  after  they  have  been  cleaned  and  raked,  they  arm 
watered  with  a  mixture  of  cowdung  and  water,  which  forms  a  slight  crust  on  the  surfece,  and  pevcDta 
the  wind  from  causing  any  irregularity  in  the  beds."  In  some  gardens  the  ground  which  is  mteoded 
for  hyacinths  the  following  vear  is  dug  in  March,  and  manured  with  four  wheel-barrowftUs  of  pure  cow- 


dung  to  the  square  yard.  April  is  the  tfane  of  flowering,  and  the  plants  are  then  careftilly  examined,  to 
see  ff  by  any  accident,  one  or  two  of  a  different  kind  have  been  mixed  with  those  that  are  pure,  and  to 
pick  them  out.    After  the  bulbs  have  flowered,  the  flower-stalks  are  cut  ofi;  to  make  the  leeves  groi 


sUtmger,  and  laid  in  a  place  where  they  can  do  no  l^Jvunr ;  because,  if  they  were  left  to  decqr  opoo  the 
hjradnth  beds,  they  would  cause  all  the  bulbs  to  rot.  They  cannot  even  be  used  as  manure  for  treea,  &c., 
because,  if  they  are  not  poisonous,  they  at  least  always  contain  a  corrosive  prc^terty,  and  to  such  ad^re^ 
that  in  the  month  of  October  the  labourers,  after  working  five  or  six  hours  among  them,  become  red 
and  fiery  all  over,  and  are  in  very  great  pain  till  this  labour  terminates.  The  pain  even  prevents  sleep. 
The  buuM  are  taken  up  towards  the  end  of  June ;  all  the  leaves  being  pulled  out  first,  and  then  the  bulb 
is  taken  up  immedlatefy,  as,  if  it  is  left  in  the  groimd  even  for  a  few  hours  after  the  leaves  are  remored, 
the  moisture  firoro  the  earth  penetrates  into  the  bulb  and  does  It  serious  iojury.  When  the  bed  is  empty, 
k  is  raked  smooth,  and  a  strip  in  the  centre,  about  a  foot  and  a  half  broad,  is  made  quite  fkt  and  ^rm, 
either  with  the  back  of  the  spade  or  by  a  board  being  pressed  upon  It.  On  this  smooth  part  the  bulba 
are  laid  in  rows,  and  great  care  is  taken  that  they  do  not  touch  each  other,  and  that  the  root  ends  all  lie 


them  two  or  three  Inches  thick.  The  Dutch  expression  for  this  is,  lying  In  the  Aituf  (cool).  The 
length  of  time  they  lie  in  the  ArnmS  depends  on  dmmistances.  If  the  bulbs  are  large  and  well  grown, 
they  lie  only  about  a  fortnight,  because  If  they  are  kept  longer,  they  are  in  danger  of  having  uie  roC 
(roix) :  but.  If  they  are  of  a  moderate  site,  they  are  suffered  to  remain  In  the  kaua  three  or  four  weeks. 
A  good  deal  also  depends  upon  the  weather ;  because  if  it  is  at  all  damp  and  warm,  the  bulhs  are  much 
sooner  li^ured  than  when  tne  weather  Is  dry. 

183.  TheJlmimmittBj  Bo6C  obflerves,  were  mnch  more  numeroas  towards  the  middle 
of  the  last  century  than  in  1809.  **  One  does  not  now  hear,"  he  says,  "  of  20,000  francs 
being  given  for  a  tulip ;  of  a  florist  depriving  himself  of  his  food,  in  order  to  increase 
the  number  and  variety  of  his  anemones,  or  passing  entire  days  in  admiring  the  coknin 
of  a  ranunculus,  the  grandeur  of  a  hyacinth,  or  trembling  lest  the  breath  of  an  over- 
curious  admirer  should  hurt  the  bloom  of  an  auricula."  Hie  gencnral  price  of  ch(Hoe 
bulbs,  it  is  observed  in  Neill*s  Horticvlbtral  Tbacr,  varied  in  1817  from,  three  to  ten  guilders 
(a  guilder  is  about  1«.  8<i.) ;  a  few  kinds  were  valued  at  from  ten  to  twenty  enilders ; 
and  the  most  sele<^  new,  and  consequently  rare,  varieties,  seldom  fetched  more  than  from 
twenty  to  fifty  guilders.  Among  the  most  precious  tulips  in  1817,  were  ^e  Univenal 
Conqueror,  Pompe  Fun^bre,  and  Charbonnier  Noir,  wiUi  yellow  eronnds ;  Louis  XVL 
and  Toilette  Superieure,  with  white  grounds ;  and  the  price  of  vaem  was  one  hundred 
guilders  (81  2m,  6i.)  a  bulb.  {NeUta  Hart,  Towr^  p.  195.)  It  is  curious  to  contrast 
even  these  prices  with  those  produced  at  the  sale  of  Mr.  Thackeray's  tuHpe  in  1846,  wluai 
many  ^really  fine  show  flowers  averased  not  more  than  2«.  6i.  a  bulb."  (fiord,  Ckmu 
1846,  p.  375.)  Among  the  finest  tiuips  grown  in  1848,  may  be  named  Polyphemus, 
Shakespeare,  the  Queen,  Sir  H.  Pottinger,  Lady  Sale,  and  Grace  Darling ;  the  latter  two 
generally  selling  for  throe  or  four  guineas  a  bulb. 

184.  Ttdmomania,    Beckmann,  in  his  History  of  Invmtumi  (vol.  i.  p.  36.),  has  a 
lifter  on  uiis  subject,  entitled  Ttdqu,    C.  Gesner  tells  us  that  he  saw  tl^  first  tulip,  in 

the  beginning  of  April,  1559,  at  Augsburg,  in  the  garden  of  the  learned  and  ingenioiu 
counsellor,  John  Heniy  Herwart  £i  1611,  they  fint  appeared  in  Ptovence  in  France, 
in  the  giurden  of  the  celebrated  Peiresc.  The  Dutch  merchants,  who  were  fond  of 
flowers,  sent  to  Constantinople  for  tulips  as  soon  as  they  became  known ;  and  the  first 
that  were  planted  in  Engknd  were  sent  from  Vienna  about  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  according  to  Hakluyt,  who  si^s  •*  they  were  procured  thither  a  litUe  before,  from 
Constantinople,  by  an  excellent  man,  Oarolus  Clusius."  John  Barclay,  the  author  of  the 
Latin  romance  Ajyenisj  &c,  employed  his  vacant  hours  in  the  cultivation  of  a  flower- 
garden  near  Rome.  Rossi  (or  Erythnras)  relates,  that  he  cared  not  for  those  bolbonf 
roots  which  produce  flowers  of  a  fine  scent ;  and  that  he  cultivated  such  as  produced 
flowers  void  of  smell,  but  having  a  variety  of  colours.  Hence  we  may  infer  that  he  was 
one  of  the  flrst  of  those  who  were  infected  with  the  tulipomania.  Barclay  had  it  to  that 
excess,  that  he  placed  two  mastifis  as  sentinels  on  his  ^u*den,  and,  rather  dian  abandon 
his  favourite  flowers,  chose  to  continue  his  residence  in  an  ill-aired  and  unwhoksome 
habitation.  (Erytkrm  Pinaco^ieca,  vol  iH  1 7.  p.  623.)  **  The  gaudy  tulip,"  says  a  modem 
tourist,  **  was  an  object  which  at  one  time  drove  the  grave,  the  prudent,  and  the  cautious 
Dutchman  as  wild  as  ever  did  the  South  Sea  bubbfe,  or  the  senseless  speculations  that 
took  poraession  of  our  countrymen  a  few  years  ago,  the  gullible  John  BulL  The  enor- 
mous prices  that  were  actually  given  for  real  tulip  bulbs  of  particular  kinds,  formed  but 
a  small  fraction  of  the  extent  to  which  the  mercantile  transactions  of  this  flower 


Book  L  DUTCH  GABDENS.  67 


ivorecanied.  Kwe  mar  gbe  credit  to  Beckmaim,  who  states  it  on  I>iitdi  a^^ 
hnndred  Vj^tt*  in  weigfat  (something  leas  than  a  grainX  of  the  bulb  of  a  tolip,  named 
Adnural  l4tfkfn,  eoet  ions  thousand  four  hnndied  flOTins ;  and  two  handled,  of  another, 
named  Semper  AngnstDS,  two  thousand  florins.  Of  this  hist,  he  tdls  us,  it  once  happened 
then  were  only  two  roots  to  be  had,  the  one  at  Amsterdam,  the  other  at  Haarlem ;  and 
that  for  one  of  these  were  ofiered  four  thousand  six  hundred  florins,  a  new  carriage,  two 
grej  horses,  and  a  complete  set  of  harness ;  and  that  another  person  ofiered  for  it  twelve 
acres  of  land.  It  is  almost  impossible  to  giro  credence  to  sach  madness.  The  leid  troth 
of  the  stoiy  k,  that  these  tolip  roots  were  never  boo^  or  sdd,  bat  they  became  ^ 
Mfiiiiiini  of  a  gy^ematic  KpMnftt  nf  gamMiiig,  Hie  bolbs,  and  their  dirisions  into  ;wrf(i^ 
heraiwt,  like  the  different  stocks  in  oor  pabBc  fonds,  the  objects  of  ^  *  bolls'  and 


'  bean  ;' and  were  boQ|^  and  sold  at  difierent  prices  from  day  to  day,  the  parties  settling 
tfacar  acoonnts  at  fixed  periods ;  the  innocent  tolips,  all  the  while,  never  once  appearing  in 
the  tranaactioiis,  nor  being  even  thoo^  o£  *  Befm  the  tidip  season  was  over,'  si^ 
Beckmann,  *  more  roots  were  sold  and  porchased,  bespoke  and  promised  to  be  delivoed, 
than  m  all  probability  were  to  be  foond  in  the  gardens  of  HoDimd ;  and  when  Semper 
Angoatna  was  not  to  be  had  anywhere,  which  hiq:^>ened  twice,  no  species,  periuqps,  waa 
ofteoer  porehaaed  and  add.'  Hiis  Idnd  of  sheer  gambling  reai^ed  at  Uoigth  to  sodi 
ft  height*  that  the  government  foond  it  necessary  to  pot  a  stop  to  it."    {Ttmr  ijn  ScmA 

185.  TV  2>iifcft  OMf  llIniMik  ^anfeaerv  have  many  coiioos  prac^ 

fruit  trees  in  pftrticnlar  shapes,  clipping  durnbs,  diqgoising  fiowers  and  froits,  &c.  Mr. 
Knight,  of  the  exotic  mmery,  Kmg's  Boad,  Chelsea,  who  visited  Hdhmd  in  1830,  foond 
the  dwarf  frnit  trees,  in  some  gariens,  trained  in  the  diape  of  sancerB,  not  more  than 
three  feet  high,  hot  ten  feet  in  diameter ;  others  in  ^  form  of  a  bowl  or  a  vase ;  some 
with  a  stem  only  one  foot  hig^  widi  two  branches  proceeding  from  it,  horisMitally,  in 
opposito  directions,  "with  sho^  covered  widi  spars,  rising  perpendicolariy  from  these 
two  horiaootal  brandies,  at  eqoal  distances;  those  in  the  centre  of  the  plant  three  feet 
hi^  gradaalhr  diminishing  to  one  foot  at  the  extremities,  and  having  altogether  a 
strai^gely  artineial  aimearance."  {fiord,  Mag.  vol  vi  "p,  318.)  Anodier  writer  in  the 
MBWwoik  mentions  flower-pots  resembling  miniatare  nuns,  or  stamps  of  trees,  in  whidi 
wccnknt  plants  are  placed ;  and  goords  half  green,  half  yeDow,  or  in  green  and  yellow 
stripes,  the  pale  strqies  prodoced  ^  arrsnging  narrow  pieces  of  tape  on  the  froit  iriule 
growing  in  order  to  excfaide  the  ligfat.  ^Hie  carious  sometimes  leads  to  ^osefol;  and 
a  gemiiiie  love  of  ]dants  may  be  often  first  excited  in  some  breasts  by  the  wonderment 
cansed  by  a  grotesque  flower-pot  of  saccolents,  a  hedge-hog  of  crocoses,  or  by  the  pro- 
dnction  of  a  cocomber  bearing  die  initials  of  the  grower.  (Gord  Mag.,  voL  ii  p.  2S7.) 
In  SQBW  cases  words  were  produced  on  gourds  m  iriute  letters,  by  catting  dieni  ovt  in 
paper,  and  pasting  them  on  the  goords  w&n  yoong. 

186.  Mamjf  mmp  vanttiea  if  Jbcicika  have  lately  been  raised  by  the  Bddans,  and  all  the 
best  of  diem  have  been  imported  into  England.    Hie  Belgians  have  also  raised  many 

of  db0«y]dantB  or  dirnb8,iriiich  soon  find  their  way  into  odiercoontrieSb  Orange-trees, 
roaes,  and  BobniM  in^rmis,  the  two  latter  budded  standard  hig^  are  common  impor- 
taikioa  by  tibe  Ixmdon  nnrserymen ;  as  are  also  some  odier  shrobs  and  bolbs,  and  various 
kinds  of  flower  seeds. 

811B8BOT.3.    jymkkGardaumfg^imrtipvitoiSheO^^ 

187.  Tkt  Ihik^  amd  Tlmmg»  art  OKBMaid  OM  fn^ 

Ihey  are  better  operators  than  writers ;  and  having  at  die  same  time  a  good  deal  of  the 
spirit  of  gmt  de  metkr,  ire  have  scarcely  any  thmg  to  ofier  in  the  way  of  historical 
information.  Those  gardens  which  Gesner  and  Stephanos  inform  us  were  so  richJN^ 
sloped  with  flowers  early  in  die  sixteenth  centmy,  would,  no  doubt,  be  equally  so  wim 
ftnte  ttid  legumes.  One  of  the  earliest  Ixx^  on  die  horticulture  of  the  Low  Ckrantries 
is  Henry  Van  Oosten's  Der  NiederlandiKhe  Gartm,  8vo,  Hannau,  ftc,  1706.  They 
tcppear  at  that  time  to  have  had  all  the  fruits  now  in  common  cuMvi^ion,  in  considerabfe 
variety,  excqidng  the  pine-imple.  This  finit.  Miller  informs  us,  was  introduced  about 
tint  time,  by  De  la  Court,  of  Leyden,  from  the  West  Indies.  It  is  generally  said  that 
about  the  same  period  all  the  ooorts  in  Europe  were  supplied  with  early  froits  from 
HoOandL  Benard  admits  (quoted  in  Bmertaj  of  Artg,  1802)  diat  diis  was  the  case 
with  the  eoort  of  Frsnce  so  late  as  the  reign  of  Loois  the  Fourteenth.  Killer  informr 
1M  tiiat  De  la  Court  psid  great  attention  to  gardening,  and  eq>ecially  to  the  colture  of 
waB-frnits;  and  that  he  tried  die  efiects  of  difierent  kinds  of  walls,  and  difierent  modes 
of  trwung.  Speechly,  eariy  in  the  eighteenth  century,  made  a  toor  in  that  country, 
diiefl^  to  observe  the  Dutdi  mode  of  cultivating  the  pine  and  the  grape :  they  forced, 
Im  infotms  as  {Tr.  an  t&s  Vme\  tibkAj  m  pits  and  low  houses,  and  prodiiced  ripe 

r  S 


68 


HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Pakt  L 


ffrapes  of  the  gweetwater  kind  (the  pcu^-drta/f)  in  March  and  April  The  Low 
Countries  are  celebrated  for  good  varietiea  of  toe  apple  and  pear.  The  sapplies  of 
these  articles  sent  to  the  markets  of  Brussels,  Antwerp,  and  Amsterdam  are  equal  to,  if 
not  beyond,  any  thing  of  the  kind  to  be  met  with  elsewhere  in  Europe.  The  climate  of 
Flanders  suits  these  fruits;  that  of  Holland  is  rather  adverse  to  flavour,  from  ita 
moisture ;  but  peaches,  pines,  and  melons  attain  a  larger  size  than  in  France.  Tonmajr 
is  so  much  celebrated  for  its  pears,  that  the  Ghent  Society,  in  1816,  offered  a  prize  for 
•*  the  best  explanation  of  the  causes  of  the  superiority  in  size,  beauty,  and  flavour,  of  the 
pears  grown  at  Toumay."  {NeUl^s  HorL  Tbur,  p.  333.)  Forcing  in  pits  and  frames 
is  carried  to  great  perfection  in  Holland ;  and  melons,  grapes,  and  pines  we,  at  the 
present  tune  (1832),  sent  to  the  London  and  Paris  markets,  and  sold  at  prices  for 
which  they  cannot  be  grown  in  Enghmd.  The  vine  has  long  been  cultivated  in  South 
Brabant,  on  land  said  not  to  be  fit  for  any  other  produce,  and  excellent  wine  produced. 
(Gflrrf.Jlfa^.,voLiLp.87.)  Theiearenow  vineyards  between  Namur  and  iJege,  near 
the  lofty  castle  of  Huy,  where  the  vine  was  never  cultivated  before.  (Z&ul,  vol  vi. 
p.  596.^  Vineyards  are  common  towards  the  Rhine.  The  level  pieces  of  ground  next 
to  that  river  are  exceeduigly  well  and  neatly  cultivated  with  grain  and  vegetables, 
interspersed  with  orchards  of  fruit  trees,  apples,  pears,  cherries,  and  walnuts:  the 
sloping  sides  of  the  hills  are  covered  with  vineyards ;  and  above  these  the  higher  parts 
are  clothed  with  forest  trees  or  coppice  wood  to  their  veiy  summits.  (Tow  m  SomA 
HoUand,  1830.) 

188.  A  gnat  many  new  and  excdlent  tfarieties  o/peara  have  been  raised  from  seed  m 
the  Netherlands,  by  Dr.  Van  Mons  of  Brussels,  Count  Ooloma  of  Malines,  M.  Louis 
Stoffels,  also  of  Malinea,  and  others.  Dr.  Van  Mons  informed  the  late  Mr.  Braddick 
that  he  had  raised  80,000  new  pears,  of  which  not  many  scores  were  worth  growing. 
Mr.  Braddick  asked  him,  *'if  his  own  taste  were  called  upon  to  decide  the  question,  to 
which  of  all  his  new  pears  he  would  give  the  preference."  He  immediately  replied, 
with  much  vivacity,  "the  Beurr^  Spence;"  and  added,  "this  fruit,  to  my  taste,  is 
inestimable,  and  it  has  no  competitor."  (Gard,  Mag^  vol  i  p.  145.)  Mi*.  Braddick  has 
the  merit  of  having  been  one  of  the  first  to  introduce  the  best  new  Flemish  pears  into 
England ;  and,  through  his  efibrts  and  those  of  the  London  Horticultural  Sooety,  they 
are  now  common  in  w\  the  British  nurseries. 

189.  The  art  ofinqtromna  the  quality  offruita  is  said  to  have  originated  in  Belghmi ; 
and  while  the  Academy  of  Munich  were  doubting  the  possibili^  of  this  desoiption  of 
improvement,  and  even  giving  a  prize  to  an  essay  which  maintained  the  negative  side  of 
the  question,  the  art  had  already  made  immense  progress  in  the  Netherlands.  It  is  not 
meant  that  new  fruits  were  never  raised  from  seeds  before ;  but  that  the  bnsincBs  of 
raising  new  sorts  of  fruits  from  seeds  was  never  before  undertaken  on  scientific  principlesw 
Chance  has  at  all  times,  and  in  all  countries,  discovered  new  sorts  of  fruits  from  seeds 
that  have  sprung  up  accidentally ;  but  it  was  only  in  Belgium,  towards  the  latter  end  of 
the  eighteenth  century,  that  see^ings  were  raised  scientifically.  Professcx*  Van  Mons 
made  the  first  attempt,  and  obtain^  four  exquisite  pears,  viz.  the  Passe  0>lmar,  the 
Beurrd  de  Banz,  the  B^ut6  Spence  (named  in  honour  of  the  celebrated  entomologist), 
And  the  Beurre  d*Hiver.  Les  D^lices  d'Hardenpont  was  raised  in  the  garden  of 
Counsellor  Hardenpont.  Other  amateurs  have  devoted  themselves  to  the  same  subject, 
and  obtained  several  pears  of  excellent  quality ;  the  Bonne  de  Mons,  the  Doyenne  de 
Mons,  and  many  more.  M  Scart  procured  Le  Napoleon ;  and  that  learned  pomologist 
the  Abb6  Duquesue  raised,  among  others,  the  excellent  Marie  Louise.  M.  Petit  pursued 
those  researches  which  M.  Duquesne  was  obliged  to  abandon  from  ill  health,  and  firom 
other  causes.  In  Flanders,  they  discovered  Uie  incomparable  Fondante  du  B<»8 ;  the 
capuchins  of  Louvaine  obtained  thcdr  Pastorale ;  and  the  Comte  de  Coloma,  of  Malines, 
rUrbaniste.  During  these  times,  thousands  of  plants  were  originated  annually  at 
Brussels,  with  a  view  of  studjring  the  quality  of  their  fruits.  The  result  of  the  whole 
has  been  published  by  Professor  Van  Mons,  in  a  catalogue  dated  Louvaine,  1823. 
(^Mesaager  des  Sciencea  et  dee  Arta,  1826,  p.  77.) 

190.  Standard  fruit  treea  in  Holland  and  die  Netherkmda  are  very  generally  tndned  in 
what  is  called  the  en  quenouiBe  or  distaff  manner ;  and  the  advantages  of  this  mode,  as 
respects  the  saving  of  room,  and  the  avoiding  injurious  shade  to  the  vegetables  near, 
are  obvious.  It  is  not,  however,  equally  clear  that  this  form  is  &vouralue  to  the  pro- 
duction of  fruit.  A  horticulturist  {Uard.  Mag.,  voL  ii  p.  226.X  who  has  resided  for  srane 
time  in  Belgium,  says  a  fair  crop  is  very  seldom  seen  on  trees  so  trained.  The  same 
observation  will  apply  to  standard  pear  trees  trained  ennyramide;  which  mode  of 
training  differs  from  Uie  en  quenouiBe  mode  only  in  not  having  the  points  of  the  young 
shoots  tied  down  by  cords  attached  to  their  extremities  and  fiutened  to  the  stem  of  the 
tree.  Pear  trees  trained  en  pyrandde,  however,  when  grafted  on  quince  stocks,  generally 
bear  well 

191.  The  culinary  vegetablea  of  HoOand  are  brought  to  great  perfection.     AH  the 


Book  L  DUTCH  GARDENS.  69 

plants  of  culture,  and  especially  the  cabbage  tribe,  turnip,  onion,  carrot,  &c,  are  grown 
to  a  large  nze,  and  are  very  succnlent  G?  plants  edible  in  their  natural  state,  as  the 
parsley  and  other  herbs,  and  the  fiingi,  they  have  excellent  varieties.  For  leguminous 
cn^  the  climate  is  sometimes  too  moist  in  the  early  part  of  the  season ;  nevertheless 
the  Dutch  grow  in  per£^:tion  the  Dutch  runner  kidney-bean,  and  the  scarlet  runner. 
Brussels  is  noted  for  the  greens  or  sprouts,  which  bear  the  name  of  that  town ;  and 
Van  Moos  informs  us  {nort  Tnms.  vol  iii  p.  197.)  that  they  are  mentioned  in  the 
mai^et  regulations  of  that  city  so  early  as  1213.  Dr.  Neill  and  his  companions,  in 
1817,  found  the  markets  of  Ghent  and  Amsterdam  better  supplied  with  culinary 
vegetables  than  any  others  in  the  Low  Ckmntries.  The  cauliflower  was  excellent  The 
Dutch  also  excel  in  asparagus,  carrots,  and  purslane. 

192.  Forcmp'kotua  have  been  long  ta  use  m  Holland;  but  the  date  of  their  introduction 
we  have  not  been  able  to  learn.  It  is  singular  that  they  are  not  once  mentioned  in  the 
early  editions  ci  Tan  Oosten,  published  from  1689  to  1750 ;  but  Adanson  (^Families  des 
Pkadm^  prefiuw),  writine  about  the  latter  period,  speaks  of  the  hothouses  of  the  Dutch 
in  terms  which  evidoiUy  refer  to  forcing-houses.  It  is,  however,  questioned  by  some 
whether  the  Dutch  had  any  fordng-honses,  or  hothouses,  properly  so  called,  as  dis- 
tingnidied  from  pits  and  frames,  previously  to  the  introduction  of  the  pine-apple. 
Before  that  period  tanners'  baric  was  employed  by  them  for  making  forcing-beds. 
IfiDer  ssya,  the  idea  of  employing  tan  for  hotbeds  was  brought  over  from  Holland,  and 
that  it  was  first  used  for  raising  orange  trees  in  the  beginning  of  King  William's  reign. 
It  then  feQ  into  disuse,  and  afterwards  was  again  appli^  to  raising  the  pine-apple.  The 
Dutch  manna-  of  fbrdng  is  still  practised  in  some  places  in  England. 

ScBSBCT.  4,    JhUtA  Gardening,  in  respect  to  Ae  planting  of  Timber  Trees  and  Hedges, 

193.  PianUng  is  not  very  general  in  Holland,  In  a  country  so  thickly  peopled,  and  so 
eonrreDiently  situated  in  respect  to  marine  commerce,  it  is  not  likely  that  much  ground 
would  be  devoted  to  merely  useful  plantations.  In  the  more  inland  parts  of  Flanders, 
there  are  natural  forests  and  extensive  copses ;  these  have  been,  and  continue  to  be,  kept 
up,  and  havB  been  in  some  cases  increased  in  extent  by  planting  land  too  poor  for  culti- 
vadon.  In  Baddiffs  JRmrt  on  Ae  Aanadtwre  of  Eastern  Howein,  Flanders,  &c,  p.  8., 
1819,  aome  account  win  be  found  of  weir  management  We  observed,  in  1819,  some 
bdts  and  <dnmps  near  Cambray,  and  that  the  Duke  of  Wellington  was  planting  on  hift 
estate  at  Watenoa  Between  Aranagoen  and  Rhenen,  a  tract  of  land  several  miles  in 
extent,  and  no  better  in  quality  ibSa  Bagshot-heath,  was  planted  with  Scotch  pines; 
Weymouth  pines,  beech,  and  birch ;  and  many  hundred  acres  adjoining  had  been  sown 
with  aeoms  for  copse,  and  enclosed  with  thorn  hedges. 

194^  Avenues,  hedgerows,  and  osier-hoUs  are  the  principal  plantations  of  the  Di^^. 
In  theK  they  excel ;  and  the  country,  in  consequence,  resembles  a  series  of  gardens. 
Av^uie  trees,  chiefly  elms  and  oaks,  are  trained  for  eig^t  or  ten  years  in  the  nursery ; 
repeatedly  removed,  so  as  to  become  furnished  with  numerous  fibrous  roots ;  and  pruned, 
so  as  to  have  clean  smooth  stems  from  ten  to  fifteen  feet  high.  Avenues,  being  public 
property,  are  under  the  care  of  proper  ofiBcers.  Judging  from  the  vigorous  growth  of 
the  trees,  and  the  manner  in  which  they  are  pruned,  these  officers  seem  to  understand 
their  bo^netf,  and  to  do  their  duty.  In  Rotterdam,  on  the  quay s,  are  pearhaps  the  finest 
trees  in  HoDsind ;  they  are  narrow-leaved  elms,  upwards  of  fifty  feet  high,  with  clear 
'stems  of  twoity-five  fe^  and  upwards  of  a  century  old.  At  the  Hague  are  remarkably 
fine  limes  in  the  KaD,  on  the  road  to  Scheveling ;  and  oaks,  elms,  and  beeches,  round 
the  palace  called  the  House  in  the  Wood.  A  tourist  who  visited  the  palace  in  1830 
says,  ^it  is  pretended  that  in  this  wood  there  are  oak  trees  of  500  years'  growth ;  but 
we  saw  none  that  in  England  would  not  attain  the  size  of  the  largest  at  most  in  120 
years.  Some  of  these,  however,  and  the  beeches  and  lindens,  are  of  respectable 
siae  and  healthy  foliage."  (Tbar  m  South  Holland,  &c,  p.  73.)  The  hornbeam  is 
a  very  common  plant  for  the  garden  hedges.  Every  plant  in  the  row  or  hedge  is 
trained  with  an  upright  stem,  and  the  side  shoots  are  shorn  so  closely,  that  we  often 
find  hedges  of  six  or  ei^t  feet  hi^  not  more  than  eighteen  ind^s  wide  at  the  base, 
contracted  to  six  inches  wide  at  top.  These  hedses  receive  their  summer  shearing  in 
July,  by  whidi  time  scarlet  runners  are  ready  to  woot  up  from  the  garden  side  of  weir 
base ;  and  these,  in  the  course  of  two  months,  cover  the  hedge  with  their  fresh  verdure 
and  brilliant  blossoms,  presenting  a  good  crop  in  October  and  the  beginning  of  Novem- 
ber. The  ThAck  have  also  very  ex^lent  field-hedges  of  birch  and  willow,  as  well  as  of 
all  the  nsoal  hedge  plants ;  and*the  gardeners  are  particularly  dexterous  at  cutting,  train- 
B^  and  shearing  Uuam.  The  deep  moist  grounds  on  the  banks  of  their  estuaries  are 
particiilarly  fiivonrable  for  the  growth  of  the  willow ;  and  hoops  of  two  years*  growth  from 
the  Dutch  willow  (a  variety  of  5&lix  alba,  with  a  brownish  bark)  are  in  great  esteem  in 
commerce.  Their  common  basket  willows  (5.  viminalis  and  triandra)  are  also  excellent. 

F  3 


70  mSTOBT  OF  GABDEKINQ.  PAjrr  L 

195.  7%0  pknUatitmM  of  ireeifir  pMe  wafk»,  M^iether  elms  or  Hines,  are  adminbljr 
managed  bj  the  B«^g»<i"«  and  i£a  Dntch.  A  judickras  writer  in  the  Gardma'*  Magaxmg 
states,  from  his  own  observation,  daring  a  residence  for  some  time  at  Bmsseis,  that 
**•  these  trees  are  always  pkmted  of  a  considerable  size,  from  ei^ttoten  feet  hi^  and  two 
or  three  inches  in  diameter;  having  been  so  ordered  by  previous  transplanting,  or  diggings 
roond  them  in  the  norsery,  as  to  have  an  abundant  mass  of  roots.  When  planted  out, 
the  gardeners  cut  off  the  head,  leaving  either  bare  poles,  or  only  a  few  twigs ;  thus  at 
once  insoring  the  fritore  vigorous  growth  of  the  tree,  and  dispensing  with  all  need  of 
stakes.  After  suffering  the  trees  to  grow  untouched  two  or  three  years,  all  the  branches 
are  cut  off  below  the  strongest  leading  shoot,  which  is  left  to  form  the  head  of  the  future 
tree ;  and  this  in  a  few  years  becomes  as  straight  and  handsome  as  one  not  headed,  and 
fieur  more  vigorous.  In  cases  where  it  is  impracticable  to  plant  trees  in  their  intended  site 
at  the  proper  season,  they  are  transplanted  in  autumn  in  hampers  of  earth  (as  is  some- 
times practised  in  England  with  fruit  trees)  ;  and  these  hampers  are  then  sunk  in  trenches 
in  the  nursery,  the  tops  of  the  trees  being  cut  off,  as  in  ordinaiy  phinting.  When  it  is 
willed,  in  tbie  ensuing  summer,  to  transfer  the  trees  thus  treated  to  theplaoe  where  th^ 
are  intended  to  remain,  each  is  transplanted  along  with  its  hamper  into  its  destined  hole, 
and  can  thus  be  safely  removed,  however  hot  the  weather  may  be,  without  experiencing 
any  check.  In  Uiis  way  about  100  lime  trees,  from  six  to  e^ht  feet  high,  and  about 
two  inches  in  diameter,  were  planted  on  some  ground  ac^oining  the  new  stables  of 
the  Prince  of  Orange  at  Brussels,  the  latter  end  of  June,  1826 ;  and  these  trees,  though 
not  watered,  never  fla^g^  during  the  subsequent  period  of  hot  weather.  At  £e 
time  of  transplanting,  dieir  tops  had  made  several  strong  shoots,  and  the  pcnnts  of  the 
roots  of  many  of  th«m  protruded  through  the  interstices  of  the  sides  of  the  hampou. 
Nothing  further  was  done  than  making  each  hole  about  twice  the  sise  of  the  hamper, 
and  fillmg  the  space  surrounding  it  w&  good  loamy  soil"  {Qard, Mag.,vo\,  ii  p.  226.) 

196.  /a  pfojilm^  paific  Mxiilft*,  the  Belgians  do  not,  as  i^ 

think  it  enough  to  squeeze  the  trees  into  holes  cut  out  of  hard  and  sterile  soil,  and 
barely  large  enough  to  contain  the  roots,  and  then  to  leave  them  to  their  fiOe.  Daring 
much  of  the  winter  of  1826-7,  many  workmen  were  employed  in  digging  out  the  sandy 
soil  round  scores  of  the  trees  in  the  boulevards  of  Brussels,  which,  though  fifteen  or 
twenty  feet  high,  and  three  or  four  inches  in  diameter,  were  not  so  luxuriant  as  tihe 
rest,  and  replfunng  it  with  rich  black  surface  mould,  of  which,  as  the  holes  were  ten  feet 
square  and  above  two  feet  deep,  each  tree  had  subsequendy,  allowing  for  the  mass  of 
earth  left  round  the  roots,  at  least  150  cubic  feet  to  strike  its  roots  inta  Equal  attention 
is  paid  in  pruning  their  trees.  All  the  branches  too  crowded,  or  crossing  each  other, 
are  cut  off  close  to  the  stem,  as  well  as  several  of  the  lateral  twigs  from  eadi  branch ;  the 
whole  head  of  the  tree,  both  branches  and  spray,  being  kept  win  and  well  balanced, 
and  particular  attention  being  given  to  preserve  one  central  leading  shoot,  by  cutting  off 
the  one  least  upright,  when  the  tree  has  parted  into  twa 

197.  The  eaiermOan  qf  different  vuecte  are  found  very  injurious  to  trees  of  evexy  kind 
in  the  Netherlands ;  and  an  edict  is  therefore  published  annually  by  government,  order- 
ing all  the  proprietors  of  lands  to  clear  off  the  caterpillars  from  their  trees  twice  a  year ; 
viz.  before  the  25th  of  March  and  before  the  25th  of  April,  under  pain  of  the  infliction 
of  a  certain  penalty  fixed  by  law.  {Gard,  Mag,,  toL  ii  p.  349.)  Hus  operation  is 
efiected  by  cutting  off  the  spray  in  March,  and  in  April  both  the  n>ray  and  the  young 
leaves,  with  what  they  call  the  echimDoir.  (Ibid,  voL  i  p.  325.)  This  instrument  is  very 
correctly  figured  in  Van  der  Groen's  Jaraiider  dea  Pc^  Baa  {fig,  43.X  and  is  there 

4S 


described  as  being  well  adapted  both  finr  cutting  off  the  nests  of  caterpiDan  and  lor 
gathering  pears. 

SuBSBOT.  5.    Dukk  Cktrdenmg,  a»  empiricalhf  practieed. 

198.  Happtbf  the  use  of  gardens  is  universal  m  Ae  Netherhnde;  and  of  the  Butch 
and  Flemings  it  may  be  truly  said,  in  the  words  of  Sir  William  Temple,  "  that 
gardening  has  been  the  common  &vourite  of  public  and  nrivnte  men ;  a  pleasure  of  Uie 
greatest  and  a  care  of  the  meanest,  and  indeed  an  employment  and  a  profession,  for 
which  no  man  there  is  too  hieh  nor  too  low."  A  modem  tourist  informs  us  that  many 
of  the  artisans  and  poorer  classes  of  Amsterdam  reside  constantly  on  the  water,  in 
comfortable  apartments,  built  on  the  upper  decks  of  their  trading  vessels,  where  they 
not  only  keep  hogs,  ducks,  and  other  domestic  animals,  but  have  little  gardens  of  tulips. 


Boos  L  DUTCH  QABDEMa  71 

]ijadiitli%  anemonet,  and  TaxioQS  other  flowem  The  gardens  of  the  cottagen  in  then 
eotmtries  are  nndoabcedlj  better  managed,  and  more  prodncthre,  than  those  of  any 
other  coontry :  no  man  who  has  a  cottage  is  without  a  garden  attached ;  often  sniad^ 
bat  rendered  nsefid  to  a  poor  fiunHj  by  the  hi^  degree  St  cnltore  giren  to  it  Ereiy 
mTaflaUe  particle  of  matter  capable  of  acting  as  mannre  is  asddaooslj  collected,  and 
thrown  into  a  neat  ridge,  cone,  or  bed,  idiK^  is  turned  orer  frequently ;  and,  when 
saffidently  fermented  ai^  ameliorated,  i^yplied  to  the  soiL  liquid  mannre  is  pot  into 
tanks,  and  preserved  there  till  it  undergoes  fermentation,  in  which  state  it  is  found  £u: 
more  efficaaons  than  idien  new.  ^Hie  plants  in  general  cnltivation  in  the  cottage- 
gardens  are  the  cabbage  tribe,  inchiding  Bmssels  sproots,  the  white  beet  fot  the  lenves 
and  leafstalks,  the  parsnep,  carrot,  yellow  and  white  tornip,  potato,  the  pea,  bean,  and 
kidney-bean ;  the  i^pie,  pear,  and  cmrant,  and  in  some  places,  the  vine  trained  over 
tiie  cottage,  are  the  froits ;  and  bolbs,  doable  stocks,  rockets,  wall-flowerB,  pinks,  Ti<det8, 
Toaes^  and  honeysockks  are  the  leading  flowers  and  plants  of  ornament  It  is  almost 
annecessary  to  add,  that  the  gardens  of  &e  tradesmen,  fiurmers,  citiiens,  private  gentle- 
men, andprinces,  rise  in  gradation,  in  extent,  riches,  and  high  keeping. 

199.  lie  principal  nMneriea^Jiorut^  gardau,  and  market  gardemt  are  in  the  nei^- 
bonrhood  of  Amsterdam,  Haarkrm,  Antwerp,  and  Ghent  These  gardens  formerly 
sappKfd  trained  trees,  -vines,  and  all  the  most  vahiable  planti^  to  Britain  and  other  parts 
of  Enrope ;  and  the  florists  still  continue  to  monopolise  the  commerce  of  bulbous  roots. 
Jostioe  (JSrvt  GordL  Dxreet)  gives  credit  to  the  Dutch  nurserymen  for  accuracy  and 
psnctnality;  he  mentions  Yoerhehn  and  Company  as  tradesmen  whom  he  could 
recommend  ;  and  it  is  remarkable  that  the  same  establishment  (Yoerhelm  and 
Sehaeeroog^  iriio  now,  however,  hold  separate  businesses)  is  the  most  eminent  at  diis 
di^.  Gaiden-eeeds,  for  vrfaich  Holland  has  long  been  celebrated,  are  chiefly  grown  by 
the  market-gardeners  and  small  fiumers  round  Tfaarlem  Boses  are  extenshrdy  grown 
at  Kooffdwydc,  between  Leyden  and  Haarlem,  for  the  apothecaries,  and  the  dried  teaves 
are  sent  to  Amsterdam  and  Constantinople.  The  sorts  are,  the  Dutch  100-leaved  and 
the  common  cabbage  rose.  A  strflung  characteristic  of  Dutch  fruit  and  forest  tree 
sufseries,  is  the  length  of  time  the  trees  are  trained  in  the  nurseiy.  They  are  so  often 
rvDoved  there,  as  to  have  a  large  fiudculus  of  fibrous  roots,  and  tik  fruit  trees  commonly 
bear  for  a  year  or  two  before  they  are  sold,  at  least  for  local  planting.  Beady-grown 
he^es  and  shrubs,  <^  yarious  sizes  and  duipes,  may  be  purchased ;  and  as  they  have 
been  tranralanted  every  Aird  year,  like  the  trees,  there  is  UtUe  risk  of  their  not  succeeding. 
At  BniBBMs,  IVofessor  Van  Mons  established  a  fruit-tree  nurseiy,  v^iich  he  called 
Ftfimkrt  de  la  Ful^iU,  in  whkh  were  grown  upwards  of  1000  new  yarieties  of  pear, 
raised  by  himsrif,  and  by  M.  Duquesne,.  of  Mons,  since  1803,  besides  new  yarieties  of  the 
other  hardy  ftnit  trees.  Krelage  is  an  extensive  hyacinth  grower;  and  Pterck,  near 
Vihocde,  and  Trefonx,  near  li^e,  are  cdebrated  for  their  fruit  trees.  At  GheiKt,  Mr. 
Brvers  visited  twenty  nurseries,  ul  of  them  containing  **  good  things." 

20a  The  wmnary  tutdseedtmen  o/HoOemd  and  du  yieSerkmdg  supply  those  of  Britain, 
and  indeed  the  whole  worid,  with  bulbous  flowers ;  and  some  of  the  most  celebrated,  in 
1848,  were  Mskoy  of  liege,  and  Van  Hontte  of  Ghent  We  import  from  Holland  and 
Brigiinn  yarkms  culinary  and  some  flower  seeds,  doyer  and  ouier  anicultnral  seeds, 
orange  trees,  axaleas,  standard  roses, and  some  othershmbs ;  occasionally  Doncin  stocks 
for  fruit  trees,  and  generally  whatever  is  new  and  rare. 

SOI.  The  cperative  gardaten  m  HoBand  are  for  the  most  part  i^yproitioed,  and  serve 
aa  jtmruejmen,  before  they  are  employed  to  undertake  the  care  of  gardens  where  several 
bands  are  emfUoyed ;  but  so  general  is  horticultural  knowledge,  that  eveiy  labourer  is 
considered  as  ct^iable  of  croj^nng  and  dresong  an  ordinary  tradesman's  or  former's 


S09.  There  are  fern  or  no  artiei  gardeners  in  Holland,  Eminent  practical  gardeners 
are  emptoyed  to  lay  out  waDed  kitchen-gardens ;  and  artists  from  Paris  are  generally 
caDed  mtohj  out  parks  or  pleasure-grounds  of  more  than  ordinary  extent 

SoBsncT.  6.  IhUdk  Gardening,  as  a  Setence,  and  m  respect  to  the  Authors  it  has 

producedm 

90IL  Hortkultnre,  as  a  seienee,  has  been  less  cultivated  in  the  Nctiberlands  than  in 
Italy  or  f^rance.  'Die  botuiists  of  the  countiy  were  not  among  Uie  first  to  adyance  the 
study  of  physiology,  nor  haye  any  of  their  practical  men  appeued  with  the  science  of  a 
Qnintinie  or  a  Miller.  «  The  patience  and  riches,"  Bosc  observes,  **  which  produced 
so  high  a  degree  of  florimania  in  Holland,  might  haye  been  usefully  employed  m  ad- 
yancing  veg^able  phvsiology ;  but  science  owes  nothing  to  the  Dutch  in  this  branch. 
At  the  present  time,  however,  when  science  is  so  rapidly  and  so  universally  spread,  the 
learned  in  the  Netherlands  are  unquestionably  on  a  tooting  with  those  of  other  countries. 

204.  .^isKsi^  Ok  most  scientific  gardeners  in  Europe  may  be  mentioned  Professor  Van 

y  4 


72  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Part  !• 

MoQfl,  of  BniSBelfl.  This  gentleman  has  given  to  the  world  more  new  and  excellent  peoxs 
Ami  ever  were  before  raised  fix>m  seed  bj  any  individoal.  He  also  wrote  on  the  sabje«!t 
of  raising  fruits  from  seeds,  in  the  Jovcnud  d^Agncultitre  det  Pay*  Baa  and  some  odier 
public  journals,  and  published  a  separate  work  on  fruit  trees.  Yrot  Van  Mons  was  the 
first  to  show  the  advantage  of  raising  successive  generations  of  the  same  seedling.  (Jo 
d*Agr,  des  Pays  Bat^  &C.,  Sept  1829,  p.  180.)  After  his  death,  in  1844,  his  nurseiy  ^ 
earned  on  bj  Messrs.  Bivor  and  Fossoul,  nurserymen. 

205.  The  Dutch  and  Flemings  have  jfew  works  on  gardening,  and  the  reason  maj  be 
the  univerrality  of  practical  knowledge  in  that  country.  Van  der  Groen,  Comme^n, 
and  Van  Oosten  are  their  principal  authora.  Le  Jardimer  des  Pays  Bos,  par  J.  Van  der 
Groen,  gardener  to  the  Prince  of  Orange,  4to,  Brussds,  vras  published  in  1672.  Com- 
melyn  published  the  Horti  Medici  Amstelodamensis,  in  2  vols,  folio,  in  1697  ;  and  Neder^ 
Ionize  Uesperides,  &c,  folio,  1676,  which  was  translated  into  English  under  the  title  of 
the  Belgic  or  Netherlandish  Heeperidee,  made  English  by  O.  V.  N,  8vo,  Lond.  1683. 
Van  Oosten,  who  was  gardener  at  Leyden,  published  Der  NeiderlSndische  Garten,  8to, 
Hannov,  1706 ;  which  was  transhited  into  English  under  the  title  of  The  DtOck 
Gardener,  in  1710,  and  into  Frendi,  under  that  cS  LeJardrndeLnde^  in  1714.  Varioua 
French  works  on  gardening  have  been  printed  at  the  Hague  and  oth^jmrts  of  Holland. 
The  Amudes  de  la  Sod^UKoyakd^HorUeukurt  dtsPaysBas,  and  VfforticnUMre  Betge^ 
are  two  excellent  and  very  useful  works,  both  of  which  ^pear  monthly. 

Sect.  IIL     Of  the  Rise,  Progress,  and  present  State  of  Gardening  m  France. 

206.  TTiree  eras  mark  the  gardening  of  France :  that  of  Charlemagne,  in  the  eighth ; 
of  Louis  XTV.,  in  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth ;  and  that  of  the  Revolution,  at  the 
end  of  the  eighteenth,  centuries.  The  first  introduced  the  best  fruits,  and  spread  the  use 
of  vineyards  and  orchards ;  the  second  was  marked  by  splendour  in  desi^ ;  and  the  third 
by  increased  botanical  and  scientific  knowledge,  and  by  the  difiiunon  of  garden  comfofts 
throu^out  the  whde  mass  of  sodety. 

SuBSBCT.  1.    JVencA  Gardening,  as  an  Art  of  Design  and  Taste, 

207.  Some  remains  of  EomanviUasstUl  exist  in  France.  **  The  valley  of  the  Rhone  was^ 
at  an  eariy  period  of  the  empire,  a  favourite  retreat  of  the  Roman  nobility ;  as  much  for 
the  fine  chmate,  unalloyed  by  malaria,  as  for  its  distance  from  the  suspicion  and  wanton 
cruelty  of  the  many  tyrants,  successors  of  Augustus.  Nowhere  elpe  out  of  Italy  have 
such  splendid  remains  of  villas  been  discovered  as  in  the  Provinda  NarbonensisL*'  A 
writer  referred  to  by  G.  L.  Meason  has  left  **  a  description  of  the  country  life  of  the 
Roman  or  Gallic  nobility  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Nismes.  The  momingB  were  spent 
in  the  tennis  court,  or  m  a  library  furnished  with  Latin  anthora ;  the  profane  for  th/e 
men,  the  religious  for  the  ladies.  Between  dinner  and  supper  they  slept,  took  the  air 
on  horseback,  and  used  the  warm  bath.  It  was  only  in  the  reign  of  Louis  XTV.  that 
royal  palaces  and  pleasure-houses  in  the  country  were  erected  free  from  towers,  donjons, 
and  drawbridges.  Terraces  and  parterres,  plea^ire-grounds  and  parks,  succeeded,  which 
were  enclosed  with  low  walls,  and  entered  by  gates  of  open  ironwork,  indicating  rathec 
the  boundary  than  the  defence  of  the  property.**    (Jjani  Arch.  ofltaJy,  1830.) 

208.  ThcMgh  the  gardening  of  Charlemagne,  in  the  eighth  centwry,  was  ai^y  of  t^ 
kind,  yet  he  is  said  (see  Nigdiius)  to  have  had  a  noble  palace  at  Nieder  Ingdhdm,  on  the 
Rhine,  supported  by  a  hundred  columns  of  Italian  marble.  This  could  hudly  be  erected 
without  an  accompanying  and  decorative  garden,  though  the  frugal  haHts  (^  the  prince 
might  prevent  an  extravagant  display  of  design.  Williams  informs  us  that  some  frug- 
ments  of  the  marble  pillars  which  once  adorned  Charlemagne's  palace  are  stiU  shown 
in  the  church.  {Travds,  &c.  p.  27.)  From  the  Hortulus  of  Wal^d,  publidied  in  the 
beginning  of  the  ninth  century,  it  appears  that  gardens  were  in  those  times  made  only 
within  the  walls  of  castles  and  monasteries.  (  WaJafridus  Strabus,  Hortubts,  4to,  Norim- 
bergae,  1512.)    He  wrote  in  the  ninth  century,  about  842. 

209.  Previonsiy  to  the  sixteenth  centwry,  any  notices  of  gardening  in  France  chiefly 
relate  to  other  l»-anches  than  that  under  consideratioiL  At  the  end  of  this  century, 
Francis  L  built  the  palace  of  Fontaineblean,  and  introduced  there  some  traits  of 
the  gardening  of  Italy.  Stephens  and  Uebault  published  their  Maison  Bustique  about 
this  time :  the  early  editions  contain  little  on  the  subject  of  design,  fiirther  than  directions 
for  forming  avenues,  arboitfB,  and  flower-gardens.  {L^AgriadtwrealaMaison  Rmstiqne, 
4to,  Paris,  1567.) 

210.  In  the  beginning  of  the  seoenteenA  century,  EBrschfeld  observes,  the  gardens  of 
France  consisted  only  of  a  few  trees  and  flowers,  some  plots  of  turf  and  pieces  of 
water ;  the  whole*  he  adds,  according  to  their  own  accountSy  **  are  totally  devoid  of  tastc^ 
and  completely  wild  and  neglected.*' 


Book  L  FRENCH  GARDENa  73 

811.  AkaA  Ae  wddSe  of  tke  mvaiieaUh  cmhtry^  and  in  the  second  year  of  Louis 
X[V.*s  re^in,  France  was  vialed  by  Evelyn,  who  makes  the  following  xemarics  <m 
the  gardens  in  and  near  Paris :  — 


qf  Clr  TWfcrift  **  is  rarelT  oontarfred  for  priracf ,  ibade,  or  companr,  brgroret,  pUntatJom 

BtpcfdallT  that  in  the  middle  lieing  of  «lnM>  and  another  of  mulbemes.  "There  ta  a  labyrinth 

of  rjiwBM,  none  hed^jea  of  pomegimatet,  fountain!,  nsh-pood«,  and  an  aviary.    There  ia  an  artiflcial 


radonblinc  the  vorda  distinctly,  and  it  is  nero-  without  some  foir  nymph  singing  to  it.  Standing 
at  one  of  the  focnsea,  which  is  under  a  tree,  or  little  calrfnet  of  hedges,  the  Ttuce  seems  to  descend  from 
the  ckmds ;  at  another,  m  if  it  were  under  ground.  This  being  at  tlie  bottom  of  the  garden,  we  were  let 
lata  aBocbcr,  which,  bong  kqit  with  aU  imaginahleaccuratenessas  to  the  orangery,  precious  shrubs,  ana 
rare  fruits,  siwiiiwl  a  paraaise.**  {Evelgm^a  iMayw.  Ac.,  vol.  i.  p.  74.) 
at.  Chmd.  -  By  tlie  way  I  alighted  at  St.  Cloes  [St.  Cloud],  where,  on  an  eminence  near  the  river,  the 
of  Paris  has  a  nrden,  for  the  house  is  not  very  considerable,  newly  watered,  and  fiimished 
anagrovei 


wUh  rtstisJM,  fountains,  ana  groves :  the  wallu  are  very  fine ;  the  fountain  of  Laocooo  is  tai  a  large  square 
pool,  throwlmg  the  water  near  forty  feet  high,  and  ha^g  about  it  a  multitude  of  statues  and  bsisins,  and 
Is  a  sur  prising  ohjeet ;  but  nothing  is  more  esteemed  than  the  cascade,  falling  from  the  great  steps  into 
the  low«Bt  ana  kmcnt  walk  from  the  Mount  Parnassus,  which  consi^  of  a  grotto,  or  shell-house,  on 
the  smwmft  ot  thm  niU,  wherein  are  divers  waterworks,  and  contrivances  to  wet  the  spectators."  (Ibid., 

CmMmml  RkkeMtm't  HOa  at  RmtUe.  **  The  house  Is  small,  but  fkirly  built,  in  form  of  a  castle,  and 
■eated  round.  The  cSBen  are  towards  the  road,  and  over  against  them  are  large  vineyards  walleid  in. 
Though  the  house  is  not  of  the  greatest  rise,  the  gardens  about  it  are  so  magnificent,  that  I  doubt  whe- 
ther mtf  baa  any  exceeding  them  for  varieties  of  pleasure.  The  garden  nearest  the  pavilion  is  a  par- 
terve,  having  in  tne  midst  divers  brass  statues,  perpetuallv  spoiling  water  into  an  ample  basin,  with 
ether  anres  of  tlie  same  metal ;  but  what  is  most  admurable  is  the  vast  enclosure,  and  variety  of 
gromd  m  Ote  large  nrden,  containing  vineyards,  cornfields,  meadows,  groves  (who'eof  one  is  of  peren- 
nial greem),  and  wa&s  of  vast  lengtu.  so  accuratdy  kept  and  cultivated,  that  nothing  can  be  more 
agrveable  Oa  one  of  theae  walks,  within  a  souare  of  tall  trees,  is  a  basilisk  of  copper,  which,  managed 
hy  the  foontaineer,  casts  water  near  rixty  feet  nigh,  and  will,  of  itself;  move  round  so  swiftly,  that  one 
esB  hasdly  esaqw  wetting.  This  leads  to  the  c^romiere,  which  is  a  noble  conserve  of  all  those  rarities ; 
and  aft  the  end  of  tt  is  the  arch  of  Constantine,  painted  oa  a  wall  in  oil,  as  larae  as  the  real  one  at  Rom^ 
so  wen  done,  that  even  a  man  skilled  in  painting  may  mistake  it  for  stone  and  sculpture.  The  sky  and 
hills,  whidi  seem  to  be  between  tlie  arches,  are  so  natural,  that  swallows  and  other  birds,  thinking  to  fij 
thsoogh,  have  dashed  themselves  against  the  wall.  At  Che  fortber  part  of  this  walk  is  that  ploitiful, 
ttou^  artificial,  cascade,  which  rolls  down  a  very  steep  declivity,  and  over  the  marble  steps  and  basins, 
with  an  astonishing  noise  and  fory ;  each  basin  faiath  a  Jet  in  it.  Bowing  like  sheets  of  transparent  glass ; 
especially  timt  which  rises  over  the  great  shell  of  lead,  fttmi  whence  it  glides  silently  down  a  channel, 
through  the  middle  ofa  spacious  gravel-walk,  terminating  in  a  grotto.  Here  are  also  fountains  that  cast 
water  to  a  creat  height,  aiid  large  poods,  two  of  which  have  isluids  for  harbour  of  fowls,  of  which  there 
It  rtore.    Oam  of  these  islands  has  a  receptacle  for  them,  built  of  vast  pieces  of  rock,  near  fifty  feet  hiah, 

with  moss,  ivy,  &g.,  shaded,  at  a  competent  distance,  with  tall  trees :  in  this  the  fowls  lay 

«ed.    We  dken  saw  a  large  Mtd  very  rare  grotto  of  shell-work,  in  the  shape  of  satyrs,  and 

wild  fondea ;  hi  the  middle  stands  a  marole  table,  on  which  a  fountain  phm  in  forms  of^glasies, 
crosses,  flmc,  crowns,  Ac.  Then  the  fountaineers  represent  a  showo*  of  nun,  from  the  top,  met 
hy'sasaU  lets  tnma  below.  At  going  out,  two  extravagant  musketeers  shot  us  with  a  stream  or  water 
frsaa  thenr  mnsfcet-barrds.  Bdore  this  grotto  is  a  long  pool,  into  which  ran  divers  spouts  of  water  from 
leaden  waaTInn  basins.  The  viewing  this  paradise  made  us  late  at  St.  Germains.*'  (Ibid^  p.  78.)  This 
piare.  In  the  ome  of  Nu>oleoo,  becaine  the  properW  of  Marshal  Massena. 

St.  Git  wn/u.  **  The  bvt  building  of  this  palace  is  of  Charles  v.,  called  the  Sage;  but  Francis  I.  (that 
tine  virtuoso)  made  it  complete.    Speaking  as  to  the  style  of  magnificence  then  in  fashion,  it  has  too 
a  mixture  of  the  Ctotbic,  as  nmy  be  seen  of  what  there  is  remaining  of  his  in  the  old  castle,  which 


was  an  Irregular  piece  built  on  the  ohd  fbundation,  and  having  a  moat  about  it.    It  has  yet  some  sjmcious 
sad  handsome  rooms  of  state,  and  a  diapd  neatly  painted.    The  new  castle  is  at  some  distance,  divided 


from  this  by  a  court,  of  a  lower  but  more  nuidem  design,  built  by  Henry  IV.  To  this  belong  six  terraces, 
birilt  of  brick  and  stone,  descending  in  cascades,  towards  the  river,  cut  out  of  the  natural  hill,  having 
^ider  then  grandly  vaulted  galleries ;  of  theser  four  have  subterraneous  grots  and  rocks,  where  are 
rcpreaented  several  ohiects,  in  the  manner  of  scenes,  and  other  motions  by  force  of  water,  shown  by  the 
H)^  of  torches  only  i  amongst  tiiese  is  Orpheus,  with  his  music,  and  the  animals  which  dance  after  his 
hwp ;  in  the  second  u  the  kmg  and  dolphin  (dauphin) ;  in  the  third  is  Neptune  sounding  his  trumpet, 
Ms  chariot  drawn  by  sea-horses ;  in  the  fourth,  Perseus  and  Andromeda ;  mills,  hermitages,  men  fishing, 
birds  chirping,  and  many  other  devices.  There  is  also  a  dry  grot  to  refresh  in,  all  having  a  fine  prospect 
towards  tne  river,  and  the  goodly  country  about  it.  especially  the  forest.  At  the  bottom  is  a  parterre ; 
Hw  upper  tcrraoe  near  half  a  mile  in  length,  with  double  declivities,  arched  and  balustered  with  stone  of 
vut  and  royal  cost.  In  the  pavilion  of  the  new  castle  are  many  fair  rooms  well  painted,  and  leading 
into  a  very  noMe  garden  and  park,  wherethereis  a  pall-mall,  in  the  midat  of  which,  on  one  of  the  sides,  is 
a  chapel  with  a  stone  cupola,  though  nnall,  yet  of  a  handsome  order  of  architecture.  Out  of  the  park 
you  go  into  the  forest,  wldch,  befog  very  Is^ge,  is  stored  with  deer,  wild  boars,  wolves,  and  other  wild 
fane.    The  tennis-court,  and  cavalerisso  for  the  maneged  horses,  are  also  verr  observable." 

Hfe  gmrdemt  qftke  Lmiembtmrg  are  near  an  English  mile  in  circumference.  ''  The  parterre  is,  indeed, 
ef  box,  but  so  ran^  derigned  and  accurate^  kept  cut,  that  the  embroidery  makes  a  wonderfUl  eifect  to 
the  hidgings  which  fhmt  it.'*  (/Mf.,  p.  93.)  There  is  a  noble  basin  oT  marble  in  the  centre,  with  a 
feontahi  nearly  thir^  feet  high.  **  The  walks  are  exactlv  fisir,  long,  and  variously  descending ;  and  so 
hisdy  fJfiMT^  with  Innes,  dms,  and  other  trees,  that  nothing  can  be  more  delicious,  especiallytnat  of  the 
hornbaim  hedga,  which,  being  high  and  stately,  buU  full  on  the  fountafai."  ( Ibid.,  p.  94.)  The  gardens 
of  the  Lnxenbonrg  are  now  odebrated  fbr  their  collections  of  fhiit-trees,  vines,  and  roses. 


S12.  Amdr€  U  Ndtre  was  probaJbiy  the  mott  cMrated  French  gardener  that  ever  existed. 
If  Le  Notre,  observes  Hirschfeld,  had  been  bom  nnder  any  other  monarch  than  Louis 
XrV^  his  twte  wotdd,  in  all  probability,  never  hare  spread,  or  his  name  been  known  to 
posterity.  Bat  that  age,  in  which  a  feeling  for  the  fine  arts  had  begun  to  awake  in  men*s 
minds,  together  with  ue  personal  character  of  this  monarch,  was  favourable  to  pomp  and 
brilliancy.  Hie  nation  and  the  court  wished  to  be  dazzled  and  enchanted  by  novelty 
and  singnlarity ;  and  though  there  certainly  was  nothing  in  Le  Notre's  manner  that  had 
not  before  been  displayed  in  France  and  Italy,  and,  with  the  exception  of  parterres,  even 
1^  the  Rcmians ;  yet  Uie  grand  scale  and  sumptuous  expense  of  his  plans  surpassed 
evay  thing  before  seen  in  France,  and  produced  precisely  the  desu^ed  end.  His  long 
dipped  aUeys,  trimnphal  arches,  richly  decorated  and  highly  wrought  parterres}  his 


T4  mSTORT  OE  OABSBNINO.  Fabt  L 

fbontaiiu  ami  cueadM,  *)lh  th^  gtoMqite  and  ttnunge  onumoitg ;  hit  gnms,  ftill 
or architcctiiTe  and  gilt  trellises;  his  profiuioii  of  slataw  nnd  themu  :.b11  Ih^  mmdras 
■priDging  up  in  a  dcaen-looMog  open  cauntry,  dazzled  and  enchanted  eraj  daaa  of 
observen.  Le  NaCre  was  educated  so  architect ;  and  had  attained  his  fbrtidli  jear 
before  be  Siu«hed  his  &ra  work  in  the  rural  department  of  his  protessioii,  the  garden  of 
Vaux  le  Vicomte  sAemarda  Vaux  Fraalin.  The  king,  enchanted  irith  the  decontioni 
of  this  gaidea,  mode  Le  Notre  hie  controller-general  of  buildings  and  director  of 
gardens,  loaded  him  with  presents,  gave  him  a  patent  of  nobilil;,  and  made  him  knight 
of  the  order  of  St  Michael  His  prindpal  works  are  Veraaillea,  which  cost  nenl;  300 
millions  of  francs ;  Trianon,  Meadon,  Sunt  Clood,  Sceanx,  ChantiUj,  and  the  cele- 
braled  terrace  of  St.  Germain.  Hie  gardens  of  the  Toileriea,  the  Champs  SUfgees,  and 
manj  oUiers,  were  either  formed  by  Mm,  or  improved  from  Ids  designs;  In  167B  be 
went  to  Italj,  where  he  fbmtahed  the  plans  of  several  gardens,  paiticnlarlj  those  of  tbe 
villas  Panmi  and  LadoriaL  England,  Sweden,  and  all  Enrc^  adopted  his  manner. 
He  ^ed  in  1700.     iHirichfM,  torn.  v.  p.  2flB.) 

913.  Tie  jfnnjnu  a/"  VerHi^s,  tbe  grand  enort  of  Le  NfMn^  and  the  model  (rf*  excel' 
lence  in  the  geometric  school,  have  been  so  ficquentlj  described,  and  are  so  generaltjr 
known,  that  we  shall  only  quote  one  or  two  opinions  concerning  them.  Gray  tbe  pott 
was  Mmck  with  their  splendoor  when  Riled  with  company,  and  when  tbe  watcnrotka 
were  in  full  acttoiL  Lcrd  Komes  says  tbcy  would  tempt  one  to  believe  that  natme  was 
below  the  notice  of  a  great  monarch,  and  Uierefore  moDBlera  must  be  created  for  him,  as 
being  more  astonishing  productions.  Bradley  calls  Vei^aillca,  tbe  "  sum  of  every  thing 
that  has  been  done  in  gardening."  Geotge  Andreas  Agricola,  a  German  physician  at 
Satisbon,  says,  "  iriicu  I  reflect  on  Tersailtes  only,  and  what  I  have  seen  there,  I  can- 
not bat  think  I  had  a  foretaste  of  paradise :  all  mj  senses  were  struck  with  astaniih- 
m«nC )  and  thon^  I  have  the  whole  represented  in  fine  prints,  it  is  only  a  shadow  of 
what  was  so  namrally  figured  there.  Therefore  I  think  it  absolutely  neceani?  that 
gBTdenen  ahonld  traverse  foreign  countries."  (PhU,  TnaL  <■■  -Agr^  tnat.  by  Bra&if, 
4IO,  1736,  p.  60.)  Our  opinion  coincides  with  Gray's.  "  Such  sfinmetiy,''  as  Lcml 
Byron  observes,  "  is  not  ^  soUtnde." 

wriau,  dntliig  UicnigD  of  LcD<>X1V„  antalnail  wnrj  dHcription  at  (bnjga 

s  laftiniied.  In  ISIt.  wm  plafKl  tSnnij  tiAl  «  tn  thm  i 

plwed  qft  which  If  odIv  cqh  a  far.  dd  tbA  Rtd  d»  of  tbA  Udk-  th«  coit  fbr  the  half  boor  dortu  which 
&H  milB  pan  Bf  th*  «tdbM<n  fHU,  li  900U." 

Tin  trmftrt  m  FermOa  tat  nther  tbn  ilr  nf  ■  place  Intoided  for  cookieu  thu  for  wanHta  mod 
Btbl.  ■■  ThEn  •»  two  Dugniacoil  Ugbu  of  uep* ;  dot,  not  bsbif  dlrKt«l  Unnrdi  tlm  uIkc.  Iher  *n 
ralber  defOnnltlei  t>uii  bvutlH.  u  th«jr  haTt  thp  ■upfai'ipca  of  liadlng  to  nothlnf ."  ( f ropri'f  Ldbn, 
Ac.  tqI.  l.p.TB.)  TbEDTuife  ti«u*D0tlnl<i^lg>ftob«MaC7thspubUcwhBifaitlial[celUni  but 


hm  Ht  out  (jb.  M.>,  thrr  hH*  n  nnpotmi  nd  chancterutK  eOWt.    KillI  mntiani  (BBrl.  1\ 
.  40».)  that  In  ISIS  ha  nwu  onnfa  trM  ntVemlUa  "mat  cd  1411,"  and  tblitr  laA  Uih. 
AflUg/pnMdKitrdHuiifrtnaaia,  hj  LooK  XIV.,  on  tbe  Tth  Mar<  <Wt,  wlU  alio  Haa  tdK 

It  OH  to  wUeh  thcHjnrdoH  w«n  miBad^lir  Uhi  BMHurch.    Tbli  (He  wai  c — " ■  ' ■  — 

BcdlDf  dm,  and  luppQfld  matertalt  for  an  lUasDlcuUod  tbUo.  oOdanr  boMliliai 
nrtprtniw.nMtorttwRnlUctBH.  All  tba  lardaBi,  tluootfiout  tb<b  whole 

)  u  to  repjwnt  dIfflEnnt  orden  of  irchttactare,  and  mnddaat  In  the  nih  of . -. 

XT7  wbai  unong  the  boofhi,  ;riaT<°l  irlvm  pips,  and  flala.  and  TloUni  InniuHnhlo ;  i 
■dad  with  the  moH  •umptoooi  banqmt,  dltpMod  with  u  elennn  which  ahsoit  Iniplied 
>  dUarrangn  Ihnn  i  ChhUM  Brawnrki  deUlncd  a  nloidld  twlllf  hi  In  the  dmumcnl ;  the  I 


FBENCH  GABDBNEL 

^Ofll 

...    ••K^-.nLh 

l-°^g^  SSaI'^^Ii''  cuiitand  (a 
tarS^pBOttt.  "TUi  Ht&afd  tbc  cittiL_ 
»hikka  ■»  of  Uh  iHWiTo  whta  .^f  t 
BW>.  Aar. )    At  Uh  (KoDd  rrrDhltkm  In 

b*  k^t  19  It  tta  npiaH  at  tb>  uuLmi. 

S14.  7l(9anlDH^5t  CImii^  also  by  LeNAtre,  are  len  celebrated  dun  IhoN  of  Ter- 
MJllri  i  but,  fran  tbor  nttural  ndTantago,  they  are,  in  the  present  age,  conndavd  mora 
limiliriil  At  St.  Cknil,  natnn  and  ait  are  Btniggluig  f^  the  maateiy  g  wbenai,  at 
Ti  I  nillfii.  ail  ia  creiy  thing.  For  thia  nasoo  the  gaiden  at  Tenaillei  Ei  bf  fai  the 
Bcre  peribel  pn>diictioD ;  1^  is,  it  mora  tiilij  amwera  the  end  propoied  by  the  aitiit. 
Spealuiig  of  tk  gai4eDi  of  SL  Cloud,  with  a  Tiew  to  the  taste  of  his  own  dme,  an  intellieeDt 
writer  obaarro,  "  that  iter  are  beaotifblly  mtnaUd,  and  by  natim  □□!  Um  beantiftillj 
Jinaafled  t  bnl  natnre  is  here  emj  wliere  subdned,  and  made  subaerrient  to  art.  In- 
■t"d  and  aActed  marlde  nymphs,  and  tiinuned  orange  trees  in  lube  with  curresponding 
ngnbtritf,  ecsMlnct  (be  eye  to  fountains  wliich  seldom  flow,  and,  when  they  do,  make  ait 
lidkaloaa,  by  thawing  bow  nature  may  be  lost  in  childish  puerilities.  Here  ii  a  littlo 
»<»—"—'  alxNit  two  teet  wide,  and  a  huodrcd  and  fifty  feet  long,  with  small  pipM  at  given 
^■**— ■—  from  each  other,  which  «pin  np  water  tike  so  many  eyringts ;  and  on  each  side 
a  tooiirile  gisrcl  wslk.  The  French  are  lively  and  gay,  and  fond  of  the  country ;  bat 
the  comitiy  mnat  be  trimmed,  and  made  fashionable,  before  it  can  be  truly  deliditfoL" 
'*  OtMmUinu,  ftc.,  p.  14.)  "Ilie  fountain  at  Bt.  Cloud,  which  is  ea&d  the 
id  Jel,  from  its  amaiing  elevation,  ii,"  Batty  obserrea,  "  from  its  deUghtfiilly  ntiied 
''—I,  one  of  the  meat  beatitifiil  of  the  kind  in  Europe  (JS?-  4B.>    It  le  fbtmedcrf'  a 


GiudJet 


lingV  jet.  which  shoots  up  from  the  centre  of  a  quadrangular  reservMr,  to  the  height  ut 
Mie  hundred  feet.  The  best  time  for  viewing  this  foontain  is  a  little  before  sunset, 
when  the  gkiwing  rays  of  the  setting  sun  gteam  through  the  spiay  of  the  fountain  in  iM 
&U,  and  give  a  sparkling  Inslni  to  the  surrounding  foliage.  The  gardens  of  St  Clond 
abound  iu  fbunWins ;  Xut  this  simple  jet  cannot  &il  to  be  prdcired  before  all  the 
futastiCB]  designs  <tf  the  grand  can^ade."     IBat^t  Frtnch  Sctiery.) 

»li.  The  pari  of  OnuOil^  is  of  grtat  extent,  hut  of  little  beauty,    Thesnrfaceis 
Iteaily  Bat,  tbe  sni  light  and  sandy,  and  tbe  wliote  naturally  a  scattered  forest  of  beech, 


7«  EISTOBY  OF  GARDENING.  Part  L 

homlMsni,  birch,  poplar,  and  otbee  neeoadarj  deddiioiia  trees.  Tite  house  is  s  bage 
pile,  wbicb,  hoirevei,  haa  been  diminidied  in  size  bf  the  dilafudsdons  of  the  Revolution. 
Near  it  is  a  large  piece  of  aitiflcisl  water,  and  ■  piece  of  ground  laid  onl  in  Ihe  English 
nuumer.  One  of  the  cxtraordinaij  tbiags  shown  to  mangen  is  the  stables.  Tlieae, 
Doppa  obaenea,  "  aie  magniiicent,  and  in  the  highest  degree  unfit  for  their  purpose. 
Tbej  aiQ  at  least  fortj  feet  high,  and  six  hundred  feel  long,  wHbont  accommodaUoD  lor 
a  basbel  of  com,  or  a  single  tnus  of  haj ;  in  the  centre  is  an  octagonal  room,  siztj  feet 
in  diameter,  and  vflutj  bst  in  height.  Here  the  piioce  used  to  dme  once  in  the  coarse 
of  the  hundng  season,  with  a  large  partj  of  his  friends  of  the  chase.  The  old  garden 
has  not  been  restored,  hot  there  is  a  modem  garden,  laid  out  like  an  English  gentleman's 
pleasnre^ronnd."     (iJiippa'i  Oitenatiau,  &i^  p.3i) 

316.  jEi  !V6It€i  ncceaar  was  Ihifresnoj,  controller  of  buildings ;  his  taste  diSered 
considerablj  kom  that  of  his  predecessor,  and  he  is  said  to  have  dettnniaed  on  inienting 
a  s^le  diOerenl  and  more  pictorasque.  He  preferred  unequal  Bur&caa,  and  someliDwa 
attempted  these  by  art.  His  stjto  had  aomelhing  of  the  modem  Enghsh  manner,  hot 
his  projects  were  rarely  carried  into  execution.  However,  be  eonstructed,  in  a  s^Ie 
superior  to  that  of  Le  Notre,  the  gardens  of  the  Abbe  Pajot,  near  Viucennes,  and  in 
the  Fanboorg  Saint  Antome  two  oUier  gardens  of  his  owi^  now  known  under  the  namea 
of  Houlin  and  of  Chemincreuz.  Marij  has  been  etroneousl;  attiiboted  to  Dnfrecnoir, 
bat  it  was  coiutracted  from  the  plant  of  the  architect  Druse,  controller  of  the  works 
at  St.  Germain.  The  garden  of  Bagnolet  is  the  principal  work  of  Desgodeti,  a  reU- 
tioa  of  Le  Notre.  Ch^telle  dlsle,  and  the  brothers  Hansard,  and  other  architects,  at 
that  time  constructed  several  gardens  in  France,  but  on  Ihe  goneral  plan  of  that  al 
Le  Notre. 

SI7.  7b  Bngli^  ili/lt  of  gardaimg  began  to  pass  into  Franco  after  the  peace  of 
1763,  and  was  soon   afterwards  porsued  with  Ihe  utmost  enthusiaEm.     Hiracbfeld 


affirms  that  Uiejr  set  about  distrofing  the  ancient  gardens,  and  replantmg  Ihei 
English  manner,  with  a  woimtb  more  common  to  the  mania  of  imitation  than  the  genius 
of  mTenlion.    Even  a  part  of  the  gardena  of  Versailles  was  removed,  as  Delilla 


ta  (Zes  Jar^m,  4tij  edit.,  p.  10.),  to  make  way  for  a  joang  plantatiim  d  tAitAaat. 
I^ogicr  Is  the  lint  French  author  who  espoused  the  English  sT^la  of  gardening,  in  his 
"      ■         ~  ■  ■      "      at,inhiBHo 


published  in  1753  ;  and  next  in  order  Frevot,  ir  .     

Govt,  published  in  1770.  About  the  same  time,  the  first  notable  example  was  preparing 
-*  Ermanonville,  the  seat  of  Vicomte  Girardin,  about  ten  leagues  from  Paris.  Ad 
vunt  of  this  place  was  written  b;  Girardin  himself,  in  1775.  and  pubU^ed  in  1777. 
traa  soon  alUr  translated  into  English,  and  is  well  known  jbr  its  eloquent  descriptions 
nnnantic  and  picturesque  scenes.  Morel  observes,  in  his  Thtone  da  Jardini,  pub- 
led  in  1786,  that  very  Utile  had  been  done  previously  to  176B  ;  '  "         '    ' 


Book  L  FRENCH  GABDENS.  TT 

be  had  bten  cooraltad  aa  U>  Ennanontille,  and  Mates  that  Che  Dvc  d'AmnoDt'i  parit 
at  Gniacard,  and  a  aeot  near  Chateaa  lliier}',  were  chief!}'  laid  ont  b}'  him.  Soon 
afla-  Honl'i  work,  Dclille's  celf  brated  poem  (Let  Jardau)  made  ita  appearance,  and 
ia  pvhapi  a  atan  nnexoeptumable  perfonnance  than  7Ke  EngHth  Gardtn  of  Hason. 
The  FtTOch.  indeed,  haye  written  much  better  on  gaidetiing  and  iigriciiltnre  than  thej 
hare  pnctiaed  ;  a  ciicomstance  which  ma;  be  acconnled  for  from  the  geoend  coocentn- 
lioD  <>r  wealth  and  talent  in  the  capital,  where  books  are  more  freqneat  than  examples ; 
and  of  proleaioiial  reputation  io  that  country  depending  more  on  what  a  man  hai 
wriueo  than  on  what  he  has  done^  It  does  not  appear  that  English  gardeninf;  wai  ever 
■t  aQ  sobced  b;  the  Court  of  France. 

Mrmem^wiMt  (Jt-  m.l  ■»€««  (D  hm- bHn  bkl  cmt  In  ■  efauu  md  irlcnimqiM  nria,  uhI  Is  ttali 
TT>|>ec>  Id  hira  b«n  MnasW  dUIeniit  Dd  njicriar  lo  conuoiponTT  Ei^llib  pbni.  TbcchUiHwu 
flatul  <■  >D  liUad  In  tbe  taka.  atmi  Ibe  TiUi(e.  Ammg  olbn  DbjKU  In  lb*  ■raindi  wen  Rouucau'i 
M*tm  ut(>.  41,  W.)  \  Ui  tomb  to  tb*  Iilud  al  Fapbri;  Hut  of  tbs  tuiilia|w-paliit«  O.  F.  Hejir,  wlia 


h^  Mliiiiil  Onnibi  la  dHtinlu  tha  bapromimii,  la  n  adjolnlsc  likad;  a  gndoi  tai  t^im. 
■id  the  md  ffidi  UhIhi  taiUdhm  wtn  la  a  ntal  dftree  aTnldtd,  and  tha  pkCuriaqua  ainct 
U  a«n  dMad  canfuUr  anridsrSdllMtai  aicliuian  oT.  but  In  eonilKtlni  -Ith,  tlirfr  aUUlr.  Tbar* 
b  h— <tj  an  aioficlaBalile  (rtawliria,  or  «id  dlRcHon.  nfefrlnf  M  UmdKapa-ganlcDlDt  laid  down  In 

plctiinaiiiH.  H  li  remaitabk 

hnw  eaactlj  ~ 


idHobdilr  that  of 

•■.•— ^•~=--  ^ri.,.^—  .,  .... hhiuettRoimeau.wVuawu 

b>toi*«np<»dIbE|>nA«  UhlibnA.    Mafrttan,  In  th.  G««tw£*ifrrifr(<(rBKrMW  for  ITTO,  In 
(Irtof  nse  Kcnmil  of  (fee  Urt  d^  o[  RooucaD.  vho  dlid  *|1^™^P°*"'''J?4^^ 

i^aiT rMnsad u tHa mnn ndFJribniHd  In  ^^J? J^^*^*,;!!^^ ^i 


BISTORT  OF  QABDENDia  P*bt  I. 

or  iHi  dnnlddad.  wllfa  Ifar  nrrMlHi  of  Ranucwi'i  tomb  tn  U»  IiUnd  at  Paplm.  and 
UmI  "l,a  •Malum  da  i>UMpp*c  "  <^- 'T.UDdtS.},  whlcb  li  Ulll  potnliid  out  ta  Mmfcn 

wbero  Rauue«a  utod  to  tpoid  wbale  dmji,  rrpotiag  on  lU  hoatb  DOlcbotO^.  4a.),  IkMtl&c 
I i_  .k yjp  Bre-ptace.  ud  luppljdbg  blmKlf  wltb  w»t«-  from  an  Bdjobitng   fprtnB- 


318.  WatAt't  garden,  the  JUbuIm  Jo^  the  next  example  of  the  EngliBh  Myk  in 
Francei  is  of  &  jerj  dillerent  description  limn  Ermenonvjile.  Wotelet  iraa  (be  aothcr  at 
an  Eiiai  «r  in  JiinfiM,  which  Bppoared  in  1774.  His  gnrden  wm  sitDBled  in  the 
tabnita  of  Paria,  on  the  Seine,  and  contained  about  fbnr  ocree,  Tsried  bj-  boildinga, 
KTOttoes,  templea,  and  inacriptions ;  and  was,  on  the  whole,  mortTin  the  Chinese  KjVe 
uun  in  that  of  Kent  or  Shenitone.  The  author,  who  professes  to  take  tilility  far  the 
basis  of  his  art,  seems  bi  hare  felt  samething  wanting,  in  this  particiilar,  to  Us  tempka 
and  altars,  and  is  ridiculed  by  Hirachfeld  {ThSorie  da  Jardau,  Una,  L  p.  1G8.)  for  pn>~ 
posing  occosionnil;  "  ds  fitire  paroitre  aupr^s  les  temples  et  les  ontels,  les  ires  de  tiiompbe, 
&C.,  one  croupe  de  pantomimes,  vflnes  sniTaot  le  costDioe  D^cessaire,  imitant  des  cere- 
moniea,  faiaont  dcs  sacriflcn,  allant  porter  dea  ofirandes,"  &&  Tbi>  Friaee  de  ligne 
admired  Walelct's  garden  ahooel  aa  mach  as  that  of  Giiardin,  thoogfa  in  so  difoent  s 
style.  Al^  describing  it,  ha  sajs,  "  silex-y,  incrednlea. . . .  MediEez  sor  lea  inacrip(ioiw 
qae  le  gout  j  a  dict^s.  M^ditez  avec  le  sage,  soupirei  avec  I'ainant,  et  b^nisKs 
Watdet,"  (Miin.  tt  Leant,  &c  p.  !30.)  Tlie  object  of  sach  aa  attempt  EDglith  gar- 
dening in  Fraace  on  a  small  acale  ia  too  often  more  to  imitate  the  aentimeDtal  garden 
of  Watelet,  than  the  "  payaagea  intf  reasana  "  of  Girardin. 

S19.  A  number  of  ffordaa  in  the  Englah  ilyU  wore  laid  Ont,  jnst  before  the  firK 
French  rerolntiDD,  aj  Mr.  BlaiUe,  a  British  laDdsCBpe-gnrdener.  Mr.  Blaikie  was  born 
in  the  neighbooriiood  of  Edinburgh,  and  contianed,  till  his  death,  the  proprietor  of  • 
house  and  large  market-garden,  whkh  belonged  to  his  father,  in  the  paiiah  of  Cotfor- 
phina.  He  went  to  France  Grat  as  a  botanical  collector ;  and  walked  in  that  c^Mci^ 
throng  great  part  of  Switzerland.  Mr.  Blaikie  entered  npoQ  the  pioftaaioD  of  a  land- 
•cape-gardoner  at  Foria  in  ITT6  ;  and  died  there  in  IS3B,  aged  89. 

330.  TV  gromdM  at  BagatdU  were  formed  oat  of  the  Bois  de  Boulogne  in  1779  for 
the  Count  d'Artda,  aAerwards  ChaHea  X  Hie  lawns  and  glades  were  cot  out  cf  the 
natatnl  wood ;  and  the  remaining  trees,  thongfa  rather  stnnted  from  the  giatd^  ttatura 


■Wfjjjjj"*-.  ^ 


Bo(»  L  FRENCH  GABDBNS.  79 

of  tfaeaoil,  were  prcBciTed  tOl  the  newlj  planted  trees  and  shrubs  had  grown  hi^  enough 
to  nplaee  them.  Hiis  rOla,  after  the  rest(»iition,  was  used  by  the  Dae  de  Berri,  as  a 
kind  of  honting  lodge,  np  to  the  period  of  his  nnfbrtunate  death  in  1820.  After  the 
aeoood  lerofaition  ittR  place  was  sold  by  Loois  Philippe,  and  it  now  belongs  to  the  Mar- 
quess of  Hertford,  who  has  spent  considerate  sums  of  money  eveiy  year  in  improving 
die  gardens,  by  planting  in  them  every  kind  of  rare  tree  he  conld  obtain,  and  who,  abont 
1S46,  erected  a  fine  orangery.  'nm)n^  the  kindness  of  M.  La  Pie,  the  geognq>her,  at 
IVvis,  we  obtained,  in  1828,  a  correct  plan  (Jig,  49.),  which  will  give  the  retuler  a  very 
Kood  idea  of  the  disposition  of  the  principal  masses.  Theonly  view  beyond  the  boondary 
B  obtamed  from  the  hoose  and  the  other  boildings ;  and  this  view  is  chiefly  the  Seine, 
and  beyond  it  the  hiU  Moont  Valerian.  The  most  mi-Eng^ish  parts  of  Bagatelle  are 
the  hoose  and  offices ;  and,  indeed,  it  may  be  observed,  generally,  that  a  French  house 
is  afanost  as  eaaly  distingnished  from  an  English  house  as  a  Preach  garden  is  from  an 
EngKih  ooe.  In  general,  the  faults  of  Bagatelle  are  those  of  most  other  En^ish  pariu 
or  gardens  in  Service ;  viz.  too  much  bustle  and  display,  too  many  walks,  too  few  trees 
and  shmba,  and  too  many  statues  and  seats,  for  the  extent  of  sinface.  The  result  of 
aU  tfaia  is  a  want  of  shade,  quiet,  and  repose.  There  is  scarcely  such  a  thing  as  a  sditaiy 
mnhfageous  garden  walk  in  all  France. 

S21.  Tie  gardau  at  Monceau  were  originally  laid  out  by  Carmontelle ;  but  coming 
into  the  poasenpion  of  the  celebrated  EgaHa  (Duke  of  Orleans  in  the  time  of  Louis  XVL), 
be  very  mndi  enlarged  and  improved  them  about  the  year  1783.  After  the  first 
revolatioii,  the  gardens  were  turned  first  into  a  nursery,  and  afterwards  into  public 
gardensL  At  t^  restoration,  they  became  again  in  the  possession  of  the  Orleans  family, 
and  were  kept  in  excellent  order  as  EnglSh  gardens  till  about  the  year  1846,  when 
two  tiiirds  of  the  grounds  were  marked  to  l^  sold  for  building,  the  gardens  being 
in  the  snbazbs  of  Paris.  In  the  third  revolution  ci  1848,  this  place  was  considerably 
injored. 

223.  7%e  grmmds  o/thePetU  TnoNcsi  were  laid  out  by  Marie  Antoinette,  the  Queen  of 
IxMus  XYL,  who  was  extremely  partial  to  this  villa  as  a  residence,  and  used  to  entertain 
her  guests  there,  habited  as  a  shepherdess.  After  the  first  revoluticm,  when  Uie  place 
herame  public  property,  it  was  a  fiivourite  locality  for  the  revolutionary /(Stet;  and  in  the 
time  of  Napoleon  it  was  the  residence,  first  of  the  Empress  Josephine,  and  afterwards  of 
Msrie  Louise.  Hie  gardens  of  the  Petit  Trianon  are  laid  out  in  the  English  style,  but 
tbey  are  spofled  by  too  many  walks  being  seen  at  the  same  time,  whidi  destroys  the 
idea  of  seclusion,  which  ought  to  prerm  in  such  a  scene.  The  grounds  at  the  Petit 
Trianon  are  still  very  hi^y  kept;  and  they  are  remarkable  fw  some  very  large 
■ad  fine  American  trees  and  shrubs;  the  latter  being  sheltered  by  hedges  c^  aii^ 
vits,  irhidi,  Mr.  Thompson  tells  us,  **  are  about  twelve  feet  apart,  and  nine  feet  high,  cut 
perpendimlarty."    (JiMt,  of  Hart  Soe.,  voL  ii  p.  227.) 

22d.  Tlk  cMieoM  de  Meudm  is  a  small  palace  whidi  was  destined  for  the  children  of 
the  crown.  The  view  from  the  terrace  over  Paris  on  one  side,  and  to  the  wood  of 
St.  Cloud  on  the  right,  is  remarkably  fine.  There  is  scarcely  any  flower  garden,  but 
there  is  an  extensive  natuml  wood  of  Qnercus  sessiliflora  pierced  with  narrow  diady 
alle^  in  aU  directions,  with  some  hneA  open  avenues.  Along  one  of  these  has  been 
a  hedge  of  spruce  fir,  which  has  been  tidnned  out,  and  plants  left  at  regular  distances 
to  take  the  fbran  of  trees ;  these  have  all  shot  out  several  leaders  at  the  same  height  from 
the  ground,  and  have  now  ratiier  a  singnlar  appearance,  which  may  be  compared  to 
branched  candlesticks.  The  orangery  is  an  immense  vaulted  apartment  under  the 
terrace,  in  the  manner  of  that  at  Versailles ;  and,  like  it,  it  preserves  the  orange  trees 
through  the  winter  without  the  aid  of  artificial  heat  Pine-apples  are  grown  during 
summer  on  dung  beds  in  the  open  garden,  and  there  is  a  pit  entirely  devoted  to  the 
culture  of  tiie  dwarf  Miksas. 

224.  The  park  of  Nemlfy,  which  was  the  private  property  of  Louis  Philippe  when 
Duke  of  Orleams,  was,  in  1840,  an  extensive  place  with  a  flat  surface,  but  rather  too  much 
cut  up  with  walks,  roads,  and  trees,  so  that  there  was  no  breadth  of  effect  anywhere. 
Hie  house  was  approached  by  carriages  on  both  fronts;  a  practice  general  on  the 
continent,  but  lumpily  rare  in  England,  because  it  strikes  at  the  root  of  idl  privacy  and 
sednsioiL  The  road  to  the  principal  entrance  front  at  Neuflly  was  a  strai^t  avenue 
between  two  straight  paraUd  beds  of  flowers,  which,  in  the  summer  months,  were  mostiy 
filled  with  geraniums,  petunias,  dahlias,  and  standard  rosea.  This  place  was  seriously 
injured,  and  the  chateau  burnt,  during  die  revolution  of  1848. 

225.  The  fir$t  Fraich  BeodtOkm  was  decidedly  injurious  to  gardening,  as  an  art  rf 
design  on  a  large  scale,  as  it  occasioned  a  general  subdivision  and  distribution  of 
property ;  it  was,  however,  fiivonrable  to  gardening  as  an  art  of  culture,  as  it  increased 
the  number  of  small  villas,  and  also  the  number  of  purchasers  of  firuit  and  flowers. 

226.  EmgUak  oardamg  during  the  conndcUe  was  little  attended  ta  The  garden  U 
|f^|ir«^«^  iviM  formed  l^  the  Empress  Josephine  in  three  years.    It  was  laid  out  in  the 


BISTORT  OF  OAKDENINQ. 


Engliih  ttyle  1^  Bertlioad,  unOed  hj  the  Engliah  gvdener  Hudaon.  BonpUnd  fmood 
the  botanical  collection,  which  waa  chiefly  obcained  from  the  Hsmmeramith  Sjottrv,  and 
directed  iU  cnhure ;  and  KedoDt£  lent  his  pencil  to  aid  in  its  description.    We  « 


MntmauKin  in  1815,  ind  again  in  September,  1838,  a  few  daji  before  itwai  exposed  ior 
lale.  "Dm  luge  hothouM  which  we  aaw  on  our  fint  viiit  had  diaippearcd  ber<»«  our 
lecond ;  and  on  iu  site  stood  a  laboorer'i  cottage,  lie  ctidar  trees,  and  the  large  hip- 
pophaea,  the  tulip  treea,  the  catalpaa,  the  jqjabea,  and  the  Jndaa  treea,  still  remained  ; 
but  it  would  bare  been  difficult  to  find  an;  feature  that  ctmld  (ell  that  it  bad  once  becD 
laid  out  as  an  English  garden.  Id  this  reaped  the  di^ience  between  the  naloral  and 
the  geometrical  style  ia  worthy  of  notice.  The  moat  finiehed  phwe  in  the  natorai  Mf  b^ 
when  neglected,  soon  ceases  to  be  reci^niaed  aa  a  waA  of  art )  traa  remain,  but  thej 
may  have  been  planted  there  by  nature,  and  nndnlating  lawna  m^  tvj  well  paw  for 
the  original  aorbce  i  bat  while  a  row  of  trees  or  a  tenaoe  remaina,  it  bean  ibe  Munp  of 
art,  and  proclaima  itself  to  be  the  work  of  man. 

S3T.  Ihiraig  lie  ai^HiK,  LaidKjape  garikiiBig  made  lil^  pragreat,  Napoleon  (brmed  a 
winding  road,  or  drive,  in  the  park  ot  Fontainehlean,  forUupnTpOM  of  taking  exerdaet 
and  the  scenery  on  each  aide  of  it  waa  opened  up  a  little,  M  aa  to  naemble  the  free  or 
natural  manner.  It  ia  also  aoid  (Xit  Gu.,  Jan.  19. 1830}  that  be  had  formed  a  plan 
for  roofing  orer  with  glass  the  garden  of  the  Tiiileries,  so  aa  to  make  it  a  winter  prome- 
nade. Nothing,  however,  was  done  at  St.  Cloud,  the  principal  impcnal  reaidenM,  and 
but  very  littleat  eitherof  the  Trianoni.  Versailles  was  never  occupied;  and  the  theain 
of  the  palace  there,  when  we  saw  it  in  181*,  was  said  to  be  exactly  in  die  same  state  in 
which  it  was  left  after  a  masquende,  which  was  given  1^  Marie  Antoinette  bcAire  the 
Rerolution.  The  emperoi'a  genoala  wen  too  fiequently  in  the  field  to  haTe  leisare  to 
attend  to  their  gardens. 

aSB.  LandKOpe-gardaaig  in  Fnumt  made  umepngntt  afltr  d«  Baiara&m.  Bixteen 
years  of  peace  save  leiaure  to  those  who  had  made  fbrtunes  during  the  war,  to  apply 
themaelvea  to  the  means  of  domestic  enjoyment.  Louis  XVllL  1^  the  paik  oil  Sl 
Ouon  formed  in  the  Bngli|Ji  ^Xa  for  his  mistiest  Madame  de  Cajia }  Compeigne  was 
olio  laid  out  or  altered  in  the  Eoglidi  a^  i  and  a  small  garden,  in  imitation  of  Hart- 
well,  woafoimedinaaeclndedpartof  ihepatkof  Venaillea.  Beaida  these,  theDDcfaeM 
d'Angouteme  obtained  pcsseeaion  of  Villeneuie  d'Etang,  and  made  aome  improvements 
there )  and  Iloain  underwent  alterationa  while  in  ponaesMon  of  the  Dochesa  de  Benl 
All  the  men  of  wealth  in  fiance  began  now  to  direct  their  attention  to  the  improving 
of  their  estatce  ;  and  more  or  leas  to  practiae  or  encourage  gardening.  ^Hie  names  <H 
the  individoala  most  conspicuous  during  this  period  tor  making  improrementa  in  land- 
scape-gardening, were  H.  Doublat  of  Epinal ;  H.  d'Argenson  of  Vienne ;  M.  de  Rade- 
pont,  near  Rouen  ;  Admiral  Tchitchngoff,  at  Sceani  -,  H.  Tenuuu,  at  St.  Onen  ; 
M.  Berthaud  at  Chantilly ;  M.  Soolange  Rodin,  at  Fromont ;  and  M.  Boumult,  in 
Paris.  Wo  shall  give  abort  notioes  of  aome  of  these  garden^  and  of  a  ftw  others  as  we 
found  them  in  1828. 

TtUfarirfSt.Omnt  ( A' "U  ■•■  I'M  DuC  b;  GibrtsL  Ttiouln  for  UhUidi  da  Cull,  toon  ■fts'  tbD 
THtDTStiaii  otLautiXVin.   The  nirbct  Ll  BW  ;  Uld 'nr  UUki  l>  iHJncd  hns  IbT  cUOuit  proapM:  but 

(I)  the  ipectaCor.  Ths  rliult,  to  ID  Baflilh  luU,  tl,  thU  tho  wood  li  □«  In  luBdailJf  Imrgc  mMuiL  mat 
thdl  IhiK  in  too  uu/  walki.    Th>  rwiH  of  theia  dateOi  li  a  not  of  iraodaur  Bid  npoH,    Tbsn 


at*.  l«w«iw.  two  polnu  Ln  iha  larhig  out  at  [hli  nrdm.  w«H  deHrrlni  Hi 
K*|>c-(vdiii«ri^  iIm  Onl  U,  IbM  lh«  iltuulon  UHUunifnp  or  avtrr  wilk  i 


mSTOEY  OF  QAEDBNIHQ. 


(()  I  to  Uia  dabT.CDir-heiiHi.  wd  ponltiT  jwd, 
pucod  bi  th*  r*niM,  fDnnaclj  ft  dn  (Uteh  »r  tbfl 
i^aea  of  tb*  oAa  (kV.  Md  taMj.  ■»  >^ 
((Hnl«ri*^latta*dnctloB<iribenlkj  aid 
nail.  hoBapanof  lhet^laIld■,ltI>lIllM(lll■ 
Mmd  Itwl  thmi*  iaunacud  b*  ■  BobUe  md 
(0 ;  mi  Om  imid  dctn.vbkfadqIn>(U  tb* 
lufa  tononi  of  tlia  piK*  <<t),  pWH*  oht  ctali 
tMdnaabrU«(l).  On  ncioa  ihta  drin  In 
tkaanin,ltwllb«  tHad  tmt  tnanlimMT  «^ 
Mna  fcr  lalnaiiid  ntnnkw  ont  tba  iBBa 
brUn  I  adiiM  IM  canthkv  tlwfrwUM 

MM  KrAAv  Jtalin  of  tbM*  rwad*  K  thi 
rack  «  which  bnlUnd  th«  nmiliu  of  tba 
udnlcallc.  TbfcMtlaatK^BalsxiaplKa 
oTtrtst  ttmutta,  mi  II  imderiraiil  a  «Me.  to 
■ha  Cbna  ofLoula  XIV.,  wW  It  wu  t^kan. 


U  appcui  that  tba  onnsB-biUa  puida  wa  of  IB 
Oa  *lc(a  w«n  ratttf  finned  of  tnoUe ;  a 
eoofUnUTdiuiipVbaiudaaB*.  Thacnai 
hitqiiall^  of  tba  lurftc*.  lod  tbevulauB  tartn 

tba  dlatiot  uophltlMatn  oCwoodad  faUla  ad 
■Bonntibu  on  tSraa  •Maa.  ud  tba  nUq  of  the 

byhrOwlDcat  pvt  of  tba  •caiiHT.    Id  oar 


with  Raap  mckT  ildM.  planlcd  vllh  brcbta. 
ar^  hairing  a  SWiu  air ;  a  Uumel  thtmiifa  tba 
ro^oTfeTcralTard*  In  Iwth,  fbnnlDf  pvt 
or  the  road,  and  dbpUrliii  a  >st  MriUni  ilcw 
ortfaaUoHUeiDdtU  Tile,  from  one  end.  and 
of  one  of  tbe  U(bMt  of  tba  sunntaliii  al  lfa> 
VoiM  013  the  other ;  awl  the  Imitation  of  oa- 

unaig  Ihs  olda  ooe*,  alwijm  of  iheeama  anrt 
In  one  place,  to  aa  my  BKcmtuUr  lo  Inlcue 
the  nruea  Or  ICrniU  of  PniHia,  tbe  pliwiiad 
blrchlbtaiMctSwBJm,indthiiUrdi  and  aB- 
t«^flr  leeoaiT  of  tbe  A^,  Tbe  tnod  aod 
aavata  cbanclar  of  tbe  tafnuEaln  bukist,  od 
thtDi»haBd,BieoatrHtedwUh  tba  bolldhw 
and  boitle  eflbe  town,  ud  tba  nle  e(  tbe  Mo. 
Bolta,  with  Itt  manJowi  and  Tlnnarda,  do  the 
atba',iddireat]rtotbediatuarK.Dosblafi 
BDundi  la  our  ejwii  though.  If  the  domja 

initMbt  damad  a  nnlaaiif.  an^  Iha  inat 
object  ot  an  hit  iMina  weald  be  to  pliml  Koitf 

tattalulDt  an*  opInloD  of  Uib  kind,  tbn  bit 
iroundB  are  thruini  opea  <nirj  flundar  la  tb* 
wholstown  of  Bpbiali  and  al  all  ttms  tb^ 

rmnMC  d-Eumt'.  Htar  Mmc.  wai  oeeu. 
pled  before  the  BaetotaUoB  br  Hanbal  SonlL 
who  la  laid  to  have  beeo  Ten  mnch  f'**^*t4 
to  It.  and  te  bare  derived  lADcb  pleanre  ftv^ 
plantlaa  and  altialna  the  frounda.  1^  park 
marontaln  opwvili  ofMO  ■ma.wUdi  oa. 
cap/  two  ildei  of  a  rallay.  through  wkkb 
rum  a  imall  Mresm.  ^le  home,  wlikb  li 
amall,  but  witb  rerraiEKnilra  oOcot,  la  plMsd 
on  tba  margin  of  ua  park,  and  In  the  lowaM 
part  of  the  irouDda.  A  wone  tltBatton  conM 
bardlj  bare  been  died  opoo  In  the  wbela  900 
aerai.  Tlia  olaiHlna  In  tba  park  baa  been 
done  hi  wbal  U  amUeml  the  BngUih  ((}ki 
b<jt  tbi  ftormal  dnrnpa,  which  are  cnupfcuDut 
In  the  plan  (Jig.  H.).  ihow  tbal  tba  £d|nr 

-onsbrMiei.  under  which  are  caKadM^cec).  Tka 
I  cnnta  In  tbs  mind  aaj  aUmlon  to  natotal  aeantfj, 
cwhat  Irrefnlar  piece  of  fronnd  (f),  nld  to  hare 


FRENCH  GARDENS. 


HI8T0HI  OF  QAJIDKNINO. 


WbcD  >e  Ml 
ucblMelun 

i'^:':  .r'^TSi  _ 

Hiirlafl  been  connocud  wlUi  the  ■rmj,  H,  Soulvise  I 


, al  ttm  Empme  JoHp>Une  ■!  .  ......_. 

hfl  camnHDnd  lnjhiE  n  out  tai  lbs  EiuLlita  minneTi  and  ea  u  lo  coanbbw  Cba  ^ctumqiw  KaHT 
On  puk  vtth  the  pnifluble  coltun  of  tbs  minefy.    Tb*  (nundiHceed  ■  hundrod  icniDfinrb 
HUr  ffvfadt  ud  ilonbu  Id  lb*  8clab    Ther  im  torroiiHeil  bj  *  vilk  or  drive,  wUch  dtipUri 
tI«h  of  the  liitaiar,  iht  Dula  ftatoreof  whicb  It  Ibe  Ebltiu;  ud  of  lb*  Seba,  wllh  HnM  riitaigri 
ba^nnd  tbe  boumUrf .    In  larioiu  nam  mooc  the  frouiM  vt  tree*  an  Ibrntd  bidi  af  p«l  w 
vhbrh  HodLbi^  of  Amerlaii  ibniba  vera  nliod ;  Ifao  b»tv  nn  kiDdi  b^nf  proiiM^^ed  bf  ar 

metbodi-    Id  Ibe  walled  nntoi  i»r  Iha  boutevere  DumCToai  pHi  aod  ftanM.lB  vhkh  tba 

populu  eioUa.  inch  u  the  oraofe.  CuntUIi,  AUta  tndle^  and  mmKroiu  other  fnenboaa^  and 
boUiauH  planu,  vcTo  locmaiid  bf  hundred!,  to  etheUni  thli,  Doe  of  the  principal  midai  eoptond 
nahnbacaiui  partial,  or  ftalUng  on  Iha  raan)  urood.    liisplantalhiurabedareKDlloaUcouitrlea. 


Urier  inwihaiun  and  bolbDUH*  there  U  a  csUecttan  of  Una  ipedintu,  Infilad  prtnelpal]; 

-'"-^*r.    The  object  of  tbe  ipMltHUon  for  tba  Indtmcthia  of  ^unv  Bnrdeiwn  vaa,  to  taf^j 

^  fBDlloDK  wllb  /oimf  mea  weU  aniBalntfil  with  boCD  tbe  practlca  and  tne  theory  td 

md  a  moDlbr  Jot^BB],  edlUled  Amtaia  Hortieolet  dr  FynMAftf,  Thb  loatlbAloD  bdny, 
r,  wtL*  tuppnted  In  the  UberalllT  of  Cbarlca  X.,  who  paid  the  laLartee  of  Ibe  proIbiKira,  wh 
the  Ut  of  thii  miBuch.  tn  lUO.   U.  Soulmie  Bodln  dlud  bi  IMS,  and  U>  loii,  irtn  tn- 

itateapd  tbe  mireerjgrotmdiaaacliadlol^  ti  lelUpg  off  the  met  and  ihriilM  aa  Out  ai  ha 

aa  regarded  Ihelr  orlgliul  detlgn- 
F  «  u^nli  ^tk  riOnBrapfairamix  If  a  mmfni/bxM  cU  iMlam,  if  Oie  tbv  If  Lcmtt  Xir.,wt 


CT*Bd  RinUlaCAc-M')-    Ttali  cUUhu  It 


attoo  tai  the  rallsr  or  the  H 


^mm-  The  ntrance  li  Ibroug 
TmaarchwartolhccDqrt  ofboqaoj 
and  dellAhl  at  tbo  nunlllceai 


TRENCH  GABDENS. 


*^Mc<.  iBBTiwgfcBj  llinMgti  A  Ivgad  avcflue  of 
•miA  tt^j  dHin  IDbtfilaHdUKlUnmi 


lb  of  the  lilt  GoitQrT ;  fev  af  thoB  m 


•hI  ■M.naawDod.liimKplKaDpaa  lft«  *  inm,  .nd  In  atbn  th&kcr.  Uka  »  wtU 

u ._  .._  jj-i  — ^  ...-  »._  J-  n._,,,m  (nDw  nirutiu),  wbkta  lb*  nrdms  tam. 

■ic  (>.  nliiuib),  or  Uk  hbId  i|Ma  (.fblc 
BT  sndCTft,  Bd  tiKansi,wEkta  ■nihlct.a 


bstaia  flckMliptqrUutii  h  Ihrj  fell  ftoa  tbs 
tajuj.    Then  u«  Tailoiu  iv«lu,  itnlNhi.  aod 

^ V*- >■--— ^T.imrtlwboQHiVVKfcrBlfwliifiofAUIiBnx 

UDJa.  Ycrr  Gcvivlitib  ■qi]||i|i«d»  for  WUs  and  koIIhiihi  ;  md  mmdabeau.  whteta  Uh  ludnkflr 
lalimHd ■» KR iBucfi  attiViOKjfrmfafatafthKbariij.  ThmmmilH ■  •UnlHrravBd.i plM 
ib« fA^toflBt bovlB, md ■  *wl of  rwilc  BDQi*. coDUlnbtB a Ubls nearljH lu|* u a Ulflud-laUe^ but 

tte  booK,  oo  Lb«  etntn  ol  Lb*  rnia  *Tna*  juK  mcBitaoed,  li  *  MfnUni  d  Jftiwrto*.  tb*  CHmoB 
ito*  kill  knc-    Bijiiiiid  tlie  wood  tben  li  *  tnuU  mndow  with  vlndbw  wdkt  d  FJi^I^k,  >blcb  ira 

S39.  j4U  qianeiu  o^  ftwii  jnrdeu  n  Airu,  we  shall  gire  tbe  plan  of  the  girdao 
trf  H.  Booiwib,  that  of  the  £l7>^  Bonrbon,  ud  tbot  of  Bel  Bopira 

B90.  TV  ovJoi  iffM,  BonrmiiU,  which  ii  now  destiOTed,  woa  ainuled  in  the  Riki 
Bbocbej  Bod,  for  it*  nio  and  siRution,  wae  one  of  the  richest,  not  onlf  in  tVance,bntin 
EoTope.  It  oontuned  leas  than  two  acre^  and  wu  nutiKiDded  on  enrj  idde  by  high 
hotuca.  Tie  winter  garden  cximpriaed  a  range  oT  aichitectaral  oomaraturies,  onia- 
meoted  with  c<danuii  of  martde  in  the  Corinlhiiui  oder ;  another  range  of  aprighC  glas 
at  an  an^  of  nincMen  d^reea,  as  in  Holland,  and  with  opaque  nm&  ECmtaining  room* 

ea  ^-:r 


oaed  tar  Tariotn  gvieo  pmpaaci.  At  a  time  when  gaittening  pnranits  in  France  wers 
confiDed  to  few,  and  when  nre  planta  were  only  to  be  procured  at  an  enonnooi  expense. 
It  Bonnanh  collected  the  moat  cottly  exotics  to  be  foond  in  Enrope,  uMwithataoding 
alt  iotettoone  with  Britain  waa  piohibited.  Here  were  indeed  many  fine  specimens  of 
plaota,  which,  thoogh  the}' have  been  fbr  man;  jean  fanuliar  to  British  gardening,  were, 
tcton  the  peMM  of  1815,  not  to  be  found  in  France  beyond  the  precincts  of  M.  Bonr- 
nak'i  garden.  We  nw  this  gajrden  in  1815,  again  in  1819,  and  again  in  1838;  and 
alwaji  fbond  it  in  the  veiy  highest  ordo-  and  keeping.  Throng  the  lundness  of  the 
pcoprietor,  we  were  faroored  with  the  groond  plan  (Jig.  57.),  and  we  employed  an  aitin 
in  1828,  to  take  tbe  two  riewa  (Jigi.  55.  and  56.).  The  first  of  these  views  shows  a 
largeplaot  of  .i^naE^TKiezcJlsa,  then  thirty  feet  high;  and  the  second,  the  style  oT  the 
iargtat  of  the  bothoqae*  The  gronnd  plan  (Jig.  57.)  was  made  for  n*  by  M.  DaWd, 
IL  Bonruolt's  ™ry  inleUigant  gardener,  who  also  supplied  ns  with  a  list  of  the  principal 
ticM.  SomeoTlhefineKstteets  inFoiisarenowbailCupon  theateof  thisgnrden.  About 
lB33tliepUntawer«  sold,  and  the  luge  Araociria  0^.  55.)  was  removed  to  the  Jardio 
des  Flame*  ■  whence  it  was  again  removed  to  the  Jardin  d'Hiver  on  the  foimation  of 
that  garden  in  1847.  It  was  sold  fbr  10,000  franra  (about  400i),  when  di^oaed  of 
afto-  the  death  of  H.  Bonnanlt. 

a  ) 


HIS'mBY  OF  QAKDENLNG. 


The  tbUowing  an  the  deUilj  of  (tie  pten. 


u.'^^SX^mSS 


1 1  and  this  dKTenince  was  eIjU  more  strongly  marked  b, 
H.  Bouneolt'E  gafden  wh«i  it  existed  in  «11  its  Eplendour,  and  when  it  was  compared 
to  a  similar  sarden  in  London.  Tho  roses  and  magnoUas,  which  become  ataiited  and 
discoloured  by  tbe  London  smoke,  were  fbnnd  in  the  garden  of  It,  Bonraoult  blooming 
with  as  much  nilendonr  as  in  the  conntij,  while  the  laarastiniu  and  other  eveixneiu, 
wtiich  are  Ibnnd  in  great  ahondanoe  and  growing  ft^ely  in  London  gardens,  codd  not 
endure  tbe  cold  of  >  Pariaian  winter. 


HIBTOKY  OF  GARDENIKG. 


S31.  Hiegardeto/ 
Ae  Efyite  Bovim 
(Jig.  58.)  bekffigi  to 
■palaceof  that  nsme. 

Roe  du  EVubooTg 
St.  Honore.  It  wm 
Uid  out  by  the  ar- 
chitect Belaoger,  aod 
contaiDB  B  long  gUde 
or  lawn  (a)  j  wkh 
a  itraight  cohered 
valk  (&)  ;  and  open 
winding  walks  (c) ; 
Ehadj  windiog  walka 
(it)  ;  a  piece  irf'  water 
w^  an  iiland  (<) ; 
and  a  handsome  ter- 
race in  front  of  the 
palaceC/0-  Ajfaraa 
d(«igii  u  coneenied, 
the  gToand  ii  made 
the  moK  of;  but  it 


was  had,  and  ai  Sole 
oppottonity  adnded. 
for  the  intiodnctioD 
of  American  ifamba. 
In  1S2B,  we  found 
this  gaidsn  in  excel- 
lent order ;  and  ia 
1848,  it  was  kept  ap 
Bi  uJoaL  '  lliii  pa- 
lace, which  ia  now 
called  the  Eljsee 
National,  baa  ao 
qnired  a  ion  of  hia- 
torical  interest  fh»n 
ita  having  been  the 
loat  palace  inhsbtled 
t^  the  Emperor 
Napoleon  before  he 
abdicated  in  favonr 
of  the  King  of  Borne; 


Fresidenl  of  the 
Ftench  Republic  in 
December,  1648.  It 
was  also  occupied  bj 
Napoleon  during  tbe 
hondrcd  dajs ;  and  it 
was  the  reaidence  of 
the  Due  de  Bern  at 
the  time  erf'  hia  mnr- 
der  in  Febraanr. 
18E0.  It  originally 
belonged  to  Count 
d'Bvreni,  \ij  whcnn 
it  was  fold  la  Mn- 
dame  de  Pompadonr, 
who   died   thers    m 


FRENCH  OABDENS. 


333.  T%t  gariefi  of  Bd  Re- 
>pon  (Jig,  60.),  likeoth«r  town 
gnrdeiu,  is  surnmnd  ad  ^  build- 
ings. The  Borface  u  Oat,  and 
of  no  greot  exwnt ;  bnt  the 
grooiids  have  been  laid  ont, 
trom  the  proprietor'a  dedgni, 
wilh  very  great  care,  and  at 
a  rerj  great  expense.  The  fbl- 
lowing  are  the  dctuls  ;  — 


233.  The  htne  of  Bd  Be- 
wpm  (Jig,  61.)  is  situated  don 
to    the    Bairi^    de   I'Etoile, 

wiiich  forms  the  enbvice  to 
the  gnmd  avenue  of  the 
Champs  Elyscea,  and  ia  one 
□f  the  bandHnnest  of  its  kind 
in  Paris ;  bnt  tlie  formation  of 
a  coDspicuoiu  wooden  bridM 
i/ig.  59.)  in  a  sitaation  wi£- 
Oat  nater  greatly  injures  the 
expression  c^  the  whole  garden. 
The  object  is  a  very  laudable 
one,  that  of  joining  two  high 
banks  by  a  walk ;  but  that 
ought  to  have  be<ai  done  by 
an  imxmspicDOnB  metic  stone 
■rcb,  concealed  by  creepen 
and  wood.  TTie  gronps  of  tree» 
shown  in  this  landacape  are 
entirely  oitiflual ;  and  tiiough 
the  individuals  are  laige,  they 
were  all  planted  in  the  spring 
of  18SS.  The  bizilding  on  the 
left  of  the  pictnre  is  ovei  the 
well  and  ita  machinery)  the 
windmill,    on    the     right,   ia 


HISTORY  OF  GARDENENQ. 


234.  One  of  At  moK  battOi/xd  mSUa  in  Oit  titighboiirhaod  of  Ririii,  M  br  m  r««rda 
general  uaeataj.  Mid  Tknrs  bejond  the  boondaiy,  is  the  park  of  H.  Temmz,  at  St.  Onem 
(J^.  63.).  The  proprietor  ia  well  known  u  a  mannfactttier,  an  agricalCariit,  and  an 
eniighl^ed  and  philanthropic  man.  He  ia  lUgfalj  e>t«eiiied  bj  db,  nut  onlj  as  a  man  of 
taae,  but  ai  one  of  the  wanned  advocates  for  nnivenal  edncUioQ  ia  France.  His  parte 
ii  not  Urge,  and  contains  little  variety  of  sorface  \  but  it  ii  siliiated  on  the  hi^  bai^  of 
the  Seine,  where  that  river  make*  one  of  its  moat  beantifiil  bends  ;  and  thu,  with  Ibe 
SgcttS,  extent  of  varied  scenery  beyond,  axz  seen  to  admirable  advantage  fTom  M.  Ter- 
naox's  hoaw  and  grounds.  The  chief  merit  of  the  place  comoBts  in  uie  adaptadim  of 
the  Kenety  within  the  boondaiy  to  Ihe  most  beautilal  parts  of  that  which  lies  beyond 
it;  and  more  ecoeciBlly  to  the  lineet  paruof  the  river.  For  tlie  latter  poipose,  H.  Ter- 
nanx  hM  (brmed  two  pieces  of  water  ( 1 6  and  1 7)  which  hannonise  wilb  the  river,  in  a 
manner  so  Aiking  aa  to  make  it  difflcnlt  to  convey  by  description  a  clear  idea  t^  the 
eflto  produced.  This  striking  and  harmonious  e^ct  was  the  more  difflcnlt  lo  obtain, 
fhm  the  river  being  there  upwards  of  fifty  feet  below  the  sor&ce  of  the  garden. 
H.  Ternanx,  however,  fixed  on  a  glimpse  of  the  river  caught  in  the  distance,  and  by  the 
two  poods  befcre  mentioned  (16  and  IT),  between  which,  and  the  distant  water,  tlu  eye 
does  not  meet  with  the  slightest  intennption,  not  even  grass  or  gravel,  the  distant  rencb 
is  la  eff^  brought  home  to  the  drawing-room  windows.  To  understand  how  this  is 
done,  it  is  necessaiy  to  know  that  the  pond  nearest  the  eye  (IT)  is  fidl  to  the  brim,  and 
ftum  tlie  honse  (9)  carries  on  the  eye  to  the  farther  pond  (16),  which,  being  higher  than 
all  the  trees  between  it  and  the  boundary,  and  at  the  same  time  brim-fiill,  connects  it 
in  perspective  with  the  distant  reach  of  the  river.  The  merit  of  this  airangeinetit 
belongs  entirely  to  M.  Temaux,  who  had  no  ptofoiional  assistance  wbaiever.  Tlie 
fiiUowing  are  the  details  of  the  plan  ;  — 


•m  ul  ■mt&t.rn  u  •u^lnltin  dT  tmnam  SiU  J      Dili  ndur  1 
iSSL".*'-ll^te-''"  *"■»■« lb.^..er*wl»S|i.lii.        ninlrnii 


FBENCH  GABDEMa 


HISTOBY  OF  GABDENMG. 


how  a  coosderable  collection  of  pknU  may  be  grown  on  Ibe  rooft  of  homn.  Not  only 
bouny,  he  eaja,  bnt  many  of  the  operatiom  oT  gardening,  nch  u  planting,  sowing. 
graftiiig,  mriking  by  cuttings  pruning,  training,  &r^  may  be  ibat  tan^it,  ■■>  a>  lo  give 
penon*  who  pnia  their  youth  in  towna  in  acquiring  an  independency,  mcfa  a  knowledge 
of  country  nuincn  as  may  lead  them  to  retire  thue,  when  the  objects  of  th^  indnMij 
have  been  obtained.  There  are  also  town  gardens  entirely  of  an  architectoral  character. 
Oneoflhehandaomegt  oftllesewhichwcb^)penedla•eein  isas.  wu  that  of  ayooiiK 
architect,  who  unfortunately  spent  his  whole  fornme  in  creating  it.  Tha  garden  wai  in 
a  dilapidated  state  t  bat  the  house  (^.  64.)  was  in  tolerable  repair. 


936.  Then  art  Jcwnb  moB  viltiu  n  At  atgbbourhaid  of  Sckaa  worthy  of  notice. 
All  these,  as  well  as  the  pnblic  garden  of  that  place,  were  formed  out  of  the  park  of 
Penthiftvrea.  Next  in  iiiterwt  to  the  gnmnds  of  Admiral  Tchilchagoff  were  thoae  of 
H.  Vandermarcq :  the  formsr  depended  chiefly  on  art,  the  latter  on  nature.  They  con- 
Biil«d  of  twenty  or  thirty  acres,  with  considerable  diversi^  of  suiioce.  Th^  were  laid 
out  during  die  consulate  for  Hademotsclle  Mars,  the  celebrated  actress,  by  tAe  aichilect 
Berthond,  who  laid  ont  Malmaison.  The  place  was  doi  without  conmderable  bouties, 
but  it  was  deficient  in  small  groups  \  and  when  we  saw  it,  in  1 SSB,  it  was,  like  most  lAhcr 
French  villas,  yecj  badly  kept.  The  villa  tbrmerly  belonging  to  the  Countess  de  Biuce 
is  chiefly  remarkable  fc^  its  greenhouses  and  its  exotJcs ;  that  of  H.  Comte  for  the 
architectural  remains  of  the  PbI^  of  Penthievr«s )  and  that  of  VL  Saitoris  is  a  good 
deal  in  the  English  manner.  This  last  place,  in  IStO,  was  found  vei;  greatly  improved 
by  the  growth  of  the  lre«e ;  the  excellent  effect  produced  by  groufring  them  being  visible 
from  the  pnblic  road. 

S37.  'I%t  tuhiahati  gardtKt  at  Btmen  are  kept  in  good  order,  and  for  the  most  part 
contaia  coUectioos  of  orange  trees ;  that  of  Mr.  ^gh,  an  Englishman,  contains  a 
bondredtne^  which,  in  1823,  produced  UOOlbs.  of  Uonoms;  whiditell,on  an  averaga 
of  yean,  at  three  franca  per  pound.  The  sum  produced  it  supposed  to  pay  some- 
thing more  than  the  expense  of  keeping  the  trees ;  a  circumstance  which  aceoanta  for 


Book  L  FBEKCH  OARDEN&  93 

the  number  of  onmge  trees  in  France.  The  viBa  o/d^  AM  Oonier  was  in  the  Rue 
da  NociL  The  atnation  is  one  of  the  highest  in  the  town ;  and  finom  a  payilion  on  the 
top  of  the  house  were  seen  the  whole  of  the  town  and  an  extensire  readi  of  the  rirer. 
The  garden  contained  above  an  acre,  soiroanded  by  a  wall,  and  somewhat  varied  in  snr- 
fiK^e  by  nature,  bot  much  more  so  by  the  art  and  taste  of  the  abb^.  Before  the  principal 
finoot  of  the  house  was  a  small  lawn,  bordered  by  groups  of  trees,  which  completely  con- 
cealed the  town,  and  formed  a  varied  outline  to  the  sky  and  the  distance.  All  except 
this  lawn  was  in  the  artificial  style  suited  to  a  walled  garden,  and  consisted  of  terraced 
slopes,  eqxdiers,  hedges,  dwarf  fruit  trees,  vines,  shrute,  fanciful  little  railings,  and  a 
line  of  posts  and  chains.  There  was  an  orangery ;  and  among  a  variety  of  curious  con- 
triTances  about  the  house  was  a  painting  of  a  portiire  and  a  watch-dog,  calculated  to 
smpriie  a  stranger  on  entering  from  the  street    This  villa  is  now  destroyed. 

S38.  Tlhe  pMie  gardau  and  promemtdet  of  Fiance  are  numerous  and  weU  arranged. 
Most  of  the  towns,  bdng  fortified,  have  no  suburbs ;  and  the  instant  a  rambler  passes  the 
b&rrHre,  be  finds  himself  in  the  open  and  cultivated  countnr.  Except  in  Normandy 
and  aooie  parts  of  Touraine,  there  are  no  hedgerows,  or  wady  fields  intersected  by 
paths ;  consequently  ver^  few  towns  have  any  countiy  walks.  The  mildness  of  the 
chmate  makes  the  people  enjoy  passing  much  of  their  time  in  the  open  air,  and  their 
social  dispo8iti<m  inclines  them  to  congregate  together.  Public  gardens  and  promenades 
thus  becooie  necessary  appendages  to  eveiy  town  in  France ;  particularly  as  the  growth 
and  beauty  of  the  plants  and  trees  which  they  contain  are  not  liable  to  be  injured,  as 
widi  us,  by  a  dense  atmos|Jiere  loaded  with  coal  smoke  :  and  what  can  be  a  greater 
hxmy  than  to  find  in  the  centre  of  a  huge  dty  a  beautiful  pubHc  garden  with  its  open 
scenes  of  gaiety  and  bustle ;  the  distant  hum  oi  men  heard  in  the  stillness  of  its  thick 
and  shady  groves ;  its  lengdiened  perspectives  of  trees,  vistas,  statues,  ahd  fountains ;  its 
eotfee  and  refineriiments ;  its  music  and  dancing  cm  certain  occasions ;  and,  finally,  the 
sprinkling  of  mind  which  is  thrown  over  the  whole  by  the  scattered  stations  of  those 
who  hire  out  chairs  and  periodical  literature  1  It  would  take  too  much  space  to  mention^ 
even  a  small  proiKirtion  of  the  public  gardens  in  France ;  but  as  they  all  are  nearly  al^ 
a  few  win  serve  to  give  a  clear  idea  of  the  rest. 

S39.  The  prmcipaJl  promemadee  and  pyhHe  gardent  of  Parte  are  those  ot  the  Tuileries 
and  of  the  Luxembonig ;  but  those  of  the  Palais  Boyal,  Tivoli,  Stc^  may  also  be 
re^oned  among  the  number  of  public  gardens,  as  the  Boulevards,  the  Champs  Elysees, 
and  the  Bois  de  Boulogne,  may  among  the  promenades. 


'Ike  TmSerie*  are  hiTaluabte  from  their  litaation  in  the  eeotre  of  Parli,  and  from  their 
Wof  opcB  at  all  timea  to  the  poUic.    They  hare  open  aiiy  walks  for  winter,  and  abady  walks  and  deep 

Pt  iriry  grovea  for  nmuner;  flower.t»orders.  in  wliich  a  eonstant  succession  of  sliowy  flowering  plants 
keft  op;  fanms  kept  green  \sj  daily  watering;  fowitains,  which  however  do  not  play  so  ftvqoently  or 
so  — gnHtrently  as  tb^  sboold;  and  a  number  of  very  beautifiil  statues.  Durmg  the  summer,  the 
prtec^al  w^ks  are  bordered  by  lofty  orange  trees  in  tubs. 

fmrdeau  tf  the  Lmsemibomrg  resemble,  in  general  character,  those  of  the  Tuileries;  bat  near  the 

they  are,  perh»ps,  more  ornamented  with  statues,  and  with  basins  of  water.    A  defect  which 

i  a  stranger,  at  nrst  siglit,  is  the  ascent  fhmi  the  platform  in  front  of  the  palace  to  the  central 


TUsaaoent  is  much  too  near  for  dignity  of  effect.  Had  it  been  considerably  greater,  it  would 
have  had  a  rharartrr  of  its  own,  and  might  have  proved  a  feature  of  interest;  as  it  is,  it  militates  against 
Ote  idea  of  freedom  of  choice  as  to  sitoatton,  or  of  liboty  to  extend  operations  on  every  side;  and, 
eonaaqocntly,  agataist  general  grandeur  of  expression.  The  avenue  is  long  and  flat,  and  its  termination 
Is  bad;  a  cmnmunplace  observatory  tower  in  the  hortson,  backed  by  the  sky.  Notwithstanding  these 
dbadvaatagca,  the  groves,  or  tenwett,  as  they  are  called^  are  good  of  their  kind,  and  constitute  great 
luxufftes  tn  the  mSdrt  of  a  crowded  dty.  The  gardens  of  the  Luxembourg  are  cdebrated  for  the  culthra- 
tkm  of  fruM  tree*,  vines,  and  roses.  In  one  of  the  quarters  there  is  a  ctmipartment  for  experiments 
h^'^gf'yg  to  the  Royal  Agricultural  Society. 

Tiegm-^em  qfike  Paiai*  RoffiU  deserves  to  be  mentioned  for  the  beautifril  verdure  of  its  turf,  which  is 
OMlatdoed  by  nightly  watering  during  the  summer  season.  The  garden  itself  somewhat  resembles 
tboae  In  the  iqaares  of  London.  In  the  centre  is  a  fountain,  and  a  sundial  (m^ridien  A  detonation),  fiM* 
Indharhig  mlo-dqr  by  the  fliing  of  a  small  cannon,  the  gunpowder  bdng  imJted  by  the  concentration  of 
the  son's  rays.  In  IMO,  this  was  the  best  kept  public  ganten  in  Paris.  The  beds  were  richly  stocked 
wItt  flowers  regularly  placed,  eadi  plant  fonninc  a  large  mass,  and  kept  quite  distinct,  though  nearly 
the  adioining  i^ant.  The  width  of  the  bed  admits  only  of  two  rows,  and  there  are  alwi^  two 
the  same  Una  placed  oppodte  each  other.  The  number  of  kinds  of  plants  employed  is, 
not  dbove  a  dosen,  but  they  are  flnely  grown,  and  produce  a  most  brilliant  effect. 
TVsoir  was  called  the  Parisian  Vauxhall;  it  was,  however,  very  inferior  to  its  London  prototype,  both 


and  vaiieiy.    The  principal  attraction  consisted  in  suding  in  a  car  with  great  vdodiy  down 

piaiys  calfad  the  ifomtek»^Bm$»et.    The  gardens  of  BeatO^o*  *od  many  others,  were  of  a 

deatiiption.    AU  are  now  destroyed. 

71r  OmMgwetta  are  publie  gardens  <ot  the  lower  <ffders,  and  are  generally  neatly  kept  gardens,  vrith 

a,  dcc^  within  tudMCs  of  yoong  dms.    These  alcoves  are  usually  complete  bowers,  cot  in  the 

andh*v«eadi  a  little  table,  on  which  the  people  take  refreshment.    The  number  of  each  alcove  is 

'  ty  a  wire  Ihwi  the  trees;  and  almost  evcay  garden  has  a  saloon  appropriated  for  dancing  and 


TheBo^e9«H»  consist  of  two  beks  or  sones  which  endrcle  Paris,  one  withhi  the  other.    They  were 

9Bft«l  «rl*li  An«  *MM«  ni  tlkit  anMll.WwVMl  #lm.  tiut  manv  nf  fthM«  «<ira  cut  down  durlns  the  ReVMOtion 


the  Bo^'wardt  consist  of  two  betts  or  sones  which  endrcle  Paris,  one  within  tbe  outer,  iiiey  were 
fiaatod  with  fine  trees  of  the  small.leaved  ehn,  but  many  of  these  were  cut  down  during  the  Revolotion 
of  iohr,  lOO,  and  the  remainder  daring  the  Revolution  of  184S.  _      .  _    . 

The  riisiaf  Blmtfei  partake  of  the  mingled  characteristics  of  Hyde  Park  and  Kensington  Gardens. 
The  grooidis  planted  with  trees,  which  are  cut  !nto  alleys,  hi  various  directions.  The  mnd  avenue  is 
vanr  tee*,  the  view  bdna  terminated  at  one  end  bv  the  nalace  and  gardens  of  the  Tuileries,  and  at  the 


oceo  wun  trees,  wnicn  are  cut  mco  aueys,  m  various  airw;»on».     xm  ktwm  •Tcuue  » 

w  being  terminated  at  one  end  by  the  palace  and  gardens  of  the  Tuileries,  and  at  the 

by  the  triumphal  arch  at  the  Barritre  de  l*BtoUe.    The  alleys  hi  the  Champs  Elys^  were  deoo- 

,  aboat  1946,  by  the  areetSon  of  eight  new  fountains,  and  by  the  erection  of  a  fau'ge  buikUng  called 

d'ffiver  0%.  <6.),  whkh  was  plaead  between  the  Rood  Pont  and  the  Avenae  Morboraf     The 


94 


HISTORY  OF  GARDENING. 


Part  i. 


building  formed  in  1646  ooniiited  of  a  rMuUns-room,  whieli  was  at  one  extremity,  and  two  nnall  rooma 
at  Uieoiber;  oneof  whicli  was  called  the  SallediM  Boiiaaet<,aiuI  theother  was  aoountins-hooie.  Between 
tlieee  and  the  readina-room  was  tlie  garden,  ISO  feet  long  and  80  feet  wide,  witli  a  triple  tpan  roof  aboot 

l6orI8fertldgh.  On  one  tide,  about  half 


65 


the 


the  length  of  the  garden,  was  a  cameiHe 
house ;  and  on  the  other,  Uiree  creen- 
houses    for     rhododendrons,     poarge- 
nioms,  and  ftichslas,  a  propanting  booMw 
andastoTe.   This  boilding  old  not  please 
Parisians;  as,  fhnn  Its  length  and 
rant  of  hei|^  the  eflbot 
was   heavy.     It  was,  tberelora,  puUed 
down  six  months  after  its  erecdon,  and 
another  commenced  on  its  site,  wliich 
was  flrrt  opened  to  the  pohUc  In  De* 
cember,  1847.    This  magnificent  bnildinc 
is  supposed  to  be  one  of  the  largeat  ana 
finest  in  Europe.    The  cntnmoe  is  by  a 
circular  vestibule,  which  opens   into  a 
larger  hall  about  30  feet  wide.     Imme- 
diately b^ind  this  is  the  bell  or  con- 
cert room,  about  100  feet  long  by  €0  feet 
wide,  supported  l)y  a  doable  row  of  pO- 
lars,  and  lighted  from  the  top.   The  walls 
are  high,  and  fitted  up  to  receive  pictures 
and  works  of  art  for  sale.    **  Upon  leav- 
log  this  you  at  once  enter  the  corridor, 
or  lower  gallery,  of  the  Jardln  d'Hfvor, 
or,  as  it  looks  at  first  sight,  (airy  land,  so 
grand,  lofty,  tasteAil,  flght,  and  elei^t 
does  the  whole  appear.    From  this  cor- 
ridor you  look  down  upmn  the  gsfden, 
which  is  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  900  feet 
long  and  180  feet  wide.    Toward  the  far- 
ther  end  you  see  the  *  Jardin  Anglab,* 
about  160  feet  long,  laid  down  in  msa, 
intersected  with  borders  containing  large 
shrubs  wad  trees,  among  which  rises  u, 
noble  Arauciria  exc^lsa,  from  the  Jardin 
des  PUmtes  [see  ^.  65.  hi  p.  8ft.],  aboot 
50  feet  high ;  beyond,  you  see  a  cascade 
and  fountah)  playing  neariy  to  the  top  oC 
the  building,  ana  the  whole  terminated 
by  rockwon;  at  the  sides  of  the  cross 
on  the  corridor,  are  arranged  nobleorange 
trees,  and  bdow  yoo,  oousands  of  cs. 
melUas  and  other  ^ante;  the oorrldor  or 
lower  gallery  extends  round  ttie  interior 
of  the  entire  building,  and  is  about  16  or 
SO  feet  wide.   The  roof,  which  is  exceed- 
ingly light  and  ciennt,  is  of  Iron,  and 
supported  by  more  than  one  hundrediroo 
pillars  in  a  double  row  resting  upon  the 
corridor.'*     {Gardtmen'    Ounmick  for 
1848,  p.  70.)  About  80  feet  up  the  pillars  ta 
suspended  a  smaller  gallery,  about  6  feet 
wide,  which  also  runs  round  the  buUdlns; 
and  in  thisare  placed  burgepots  contain iny 
rhododendrons,  dwarf  palms,  ftc.    The 
pillars  and  paltsadings  are  tastefolly  de- 
ccMrated  with  climbing  and  pendant  pumta. 
To  the  right  and  left  of  the  cross  stages 
are  erected  for  camellias,  ericas,  axaleas, 
ftc. ;  and  near  them  is  a  noble  collection 
ofcactifhmi  Monville.  Farther  on,  stalls 
for  the  sale  of  bouquets,  deAs*  tables, 
&c.     Under  the  corridor  are  reading- 
rooms  and  other  <^oes.    On  ttie  other 
side  is  a  colfee-room  and  a  pastry-cook's. 
In  the  open  space  in  the  centre  are  fow 
ornamental  fountains;  and  In  the  middle, 
bttrides  ample  space  for  the  promenadcrs, 
are  numerous  cnairs  and  tables,  the  lat- 
ter ftuuished    with    ocmTenienees    9at 
writhig,  the  dally  papers,  ftc.  The**  Jar- 
din  Anglais**  is  pisnted  with  raxiooa 
kinds  or  greenhouse  and  rtove  trees  and 
plante.    The  walls  of  the  cross,  and  also 
those  of  both  ends  of  the  building,  are 
entirely  covered  with  looking-^asses,  set 
in  ornamental  filagree  woik;  and  to  the 
promenades  there  are  basins  of  gold  and 
silver  ilsh,  and  aviaries  of  singing  and  ot- 
namental  birds.    This  imni<*K«  htriUMn^ 
is  heated  by  a  powerftil  steem<«ngln^  so 
^      as  to  keep  the  thermometer  at  60^  F^^^ 
even  in  the  coldest  day  in  whiter. 
The  Boi$  deBomloffne  (also  a  kind  of  grove)  Is  one  of  the  most  frequented  promenades  hi  the  neMi- 
^ow^ooAof  VasU.    It  Is  situated  on  a  flat  sandy  surfece,  intersected  ta  all  directions  by  sti   -  -  ^^  - 
bordered  with  trees.    Even  where  the  boundary  of  the  wood  had  found  by  nature,  or  by  .^^.^ 
irregular  line,  the  surrounding  trees  have  been  reduced  by  engineers  to  Unes  recognised  by  their  ■•«>■ 
ITm!!;!.  iPif  fU^if'  Pfrt  of  the  trees  composing  this  wood  are  of  khids  faidlgenous  to  FVance,  and  i 
cblelly  oak,  birch,  and  hasel,  though  art  has  added  some  species  of  exotics  ta  dlifereot  plaoses 


oS_ 


1«  YMttbutA 

a,  Entnuwt  ban,  SO  CmC  bj  90  tel. 

a;  BalUnooi,  100 IHC  by  00  CmI. 

4,  OardMMr**  boiiM 

5,  Oorrldor  ef  Jardin  d*Htvcr. 

6,  Jardia  Aiwlali^  grta  and  bordcn. 

7,  Watar  and  fimnuln. 

8,  Roekwork  and 


la  Oaft  and  paHidar. 

II,  RMdlnf.room. 

IS,  StacM  tor  poC-plaiiti. 

14,  Booquatt. 

15.  LarfvCaoCL 
16,CaBMllla%lfce.lfce. 


IBO 


I 


Jardin  d'Hlvw;  •strraia  langth,  SOOteC;  astronM  btaadtb 

ibilKhteOfML 

iOm*.  Chrom.,  fbv  1848,  p.  7a). 


FRENCH  OAIU>ENS. 
at  ipedei  of  iAi«,  aod  AnutlAn  oaki 


?Si^^@ 


s»s. 


J 


96  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Pakt  I. 

and  18  formed  from  ptort  of  the  remains  of  the  grounds  belongmg  to  the  magnificent 
chiUean  of  Uie  Due  de  Penthi^rres,  which  was  destroyed  at  the  fost  revolution.  It  is 
principally  resorted  to  as  a  place  of  dancing,  on  Sundays  and  other  holidays,  and  is 
well  calculated  for  that  purpose,  from  the  openness  of  its  areas  of  turf  in  some  places, 
and  of  smooth  sand  in  others.  There  is  besides  an  open  pavilion,  or  tatte  de  dante,  for 
use  during  inclement  weather  or  hot  sunshine. 

241.  2^  pkm  of  the  gtxrden^  ScSaux  may  be  considered  a  very  good  repretenkUwe  of 
aB  othert  of  dke  festive  famd  m  France;  for  the  forms  and  dispositions  of  architectural  art 
are  but  few,  and  they  necessarily  produce  great  sameness  when  compared  with  the 
unlimited  forms  of  nature,  or  even  with  the  imitations  of  those  fonnsL  But  for  a  festive 
garden,  the  variety  and  intricacy  of  natural  scenery  is  by  no  means  so  well  adapted  as 
Sie  simple  and  determinate  forms,  and  the  ample  space,  of  the  geometric  or  architec- 
tural style.  Hence  it  is  that,  by  a  species  of  instinct,  the  result  of  necessity,  this  style 
has  been  adopted,  at  least  as  far  as  we  know,  in  all  the  gardens  of  tins  description  in 
Europe. 

242.  Publie  gardens  are  common  in  almost  all  the  towns  in  France;  and  a  short 
description  is  given  below  of  some  of  the  most  remarkable. 

T%e  vrimeipal  vMk  garden  qfRomen  contafau  only  about  two  acres,  but  It  i«  laid  out  wHh  great  care, 
and  planted  with  the  rarest  trees,  shrubs,  and  flowers  which  can  be  procured  to  that  ndglibourfaood. 
In  IC^  we  obeerred  MacnftUa  grandUI6ra.  consptcua,  gla^ica,  trfp6tala,and  acumtoita;  rhododendnma, 
asaleas,  kshnias,  ftc.  There  was  a  small  greenhouse  placed  against  the  churdi,  to  which  were  kept 
pelargoniums,  for  turning  out  toto  the  borders,  and  to  tne  groups,  during  summer,  along  with  balsams 
and  other  articles  raised  to  hotbeds.  The  whole  of  this  garden,  notwithstanding  the  fine  plants  and 
flowers  which  it  ceotained,  was  open  to  the  public  every  day.  In  the  most  ornamental  nart  of  tne  garden 
were  a  basto  and  fountain,  with  water-UUes,  flowertog-rush,  sagittarias,  Src,  and  gold  nsh ;  aroandwbich 
was  a  collection  of  chnrsanthemums  to  pots.  Near  this  was  a  parterre  of  roses  smd  other  flowers,  and  a 
tondial  (m^ridien  i  dHonation).    (Gard.  Mag.^  toI.  t.  p.  4910 

Promenade  and  jmblie  gardem  at  Rkeinu.    **  Just  out  of  Rhefans ,'*  observes  Wood,  **  there  Is  a  fine 

Kbllc  promenade,  planted  with  several  rows  of  good-sised  trees,  with  many  diverging  paths;  it  leads 
im  the  highest  ^te  of  the  town  down  to  the  water  side,  and  is  really  a  very  pleasttit  friace  to  itselC 
and  particularly  so  to  a  country  so  generally  bare  as  this  is.  Beyond  the  promenade  Is  a  public  garden 
called  Trianon ;  here  a  ball  was  given  one  eventog,  the  price  of  admission  to  which  was  two  sols:  **  une 
mise  dteente"  was  essential,  but  a  person  might  be  admitted  to  a  Jacket  and  trouaers.  (Letter$  qf  am 
Arekiteet,  vol.  i.  p.  68  ) 

Tke  pmblte  garden  at  Stnuhmrg^  called  the  Constadt,  consists  of  three  or  four  acres  laid  out  to  alleys, 
to  the  ancient  s^le,  and  planted  with  catalpas,  gleditsdiias,  sophoras,  robtoias,  tulip  trees,  planes, 
American  oaks,  and  acers.  The  catalpas  and  ^editschias  flower  beantifhllv;  and  when  we  saw  them,  to 
182S,  were  conspicuous  from  their  long  seed-pods.  The  honour  of  proJecUng  and  planting  this  garden, 
or,  as  it  may  be  called,  public  arboretum,  belongs  to  Proftesor  Hermann,  a  distmguished  naturalist. 
Connected  with  the  garaen  is  an  extensive  publu:  orangery,  which  is  used  as  a  confee-room,  and  for 
public  meetingt,  assembUea,  and  balls,  to  I88B,  the  orange  trees  were  most  luxuriant,  and  were  fln^ 
covered  with  fruit. 

At  Ifom  there  arejpMie  cq^  konuee  and  gardens^  on  ascendtog  terraces  from  the  Rhone,  which  are 
much  frequented.  They  contato  orangeries,  summer-houses,  and  Chinese  pavilions;  and  one  of  them 
has  a  saloon  150  fieet  long,  and  40  feet  broad,  splendidly  ornamented  with  looking-glasses,  ftc.  iDnppa*9 
Obs.,  p.  1S4.) 

The  pmbUe  garden  at  Nitmes  may  be  termed  an  architectural  one.  It  Includes  tiie  ruins  of  the  tenrole 
of  Dittia,  and  a  fountain,  with  a  copious  qnring  of  delightful  water,  which  supplies  the  town.  **  Tnia 
garden,'*  says  Wood,  **  is  the  finest  thtog  of  the  sort  I  have  ever  seen.  The  columns  and  balustrades 
which  adorn  the  fountato,  and  the  basins  made  for  the  reception  of  its  waters,  extend  all  through  it; 
and  there  is  an  abundance  of  stone  seats,  vases,  and  statues.  The  character  of  art  Is  nowhere  lost :  but 
it  Is  a  beautiful  character  of  art,  and  the  more  so,  because  all  the  parts  are  consistent,  and  there  Is  no 
^ipearanoe  of  pretence  or  affectation.  Every  thing  is  part  of  one  design ;  whereas,  in  England,  where 
we  have  such  omaments^they  are  too  detached,  and  seem  to  have  dropped  ftmn  the  clouds,  rather  than 
to  bdoog  to  the  scene.  Even  at  the  TuUeries  the  principle  of  distribution  is  by  no  means  sufficiently 
apparent ;  they  want  more  architecture  to  support  them.  The  trees  hen  are  of  a  good  sise,  and  uncut, 
prtodpally  the  linden.    (  fVbod't  Letter$t  Ac,  vol.  i.  p.  IAS.) 

Tke  Place  dm  Pefrcm^  at  Montpelier^  is  a  large  square,  to  a  commanding  dtuatioo,  idanted  with  trees, 
and  laid  out  with  straight  gravel  walks,  to  the  centre  was  an  equestrian  statue  of  Louis  XIV.,  whidi 
was  destroyed  when  the  French  hated  ktogs  with  the  same  enthusiaam  as  they  had  onoe  Idolised  them. 
Voltaire  was  so  pleased  with  this  pfacr ,  that  he  suggested  a  plan  to  arrange  the  busts  of  all  the  illustrious 
men  who  had  adorned  France  in  theage  of  Louis  XIV.,  around  his  eque^rian  statue,  **pourinqpireranx 
siddes  k  venir,  une  foiulation  etemdle.**    {Dmppa*»  OftTj.  Src,  p.  86.) 

TTtere  are  $everai  pmblic  promenadet  at  MarteHlee.  The  comrt  is  more  than  a  mile  to  length  to  a 
straight  Itoe;  it  is  very  broad,  and  has  handsome  houses  on  each  side,  with  double  rows  of  large  trees 
before  them.  Between  each  of  these  rows  is  a  carriage  road,  and  the  centre  forms  the  promenade. 
There  are  stalls  among  the  trees,  heaped  with  fhiit  and  flowers,  &c. ;  and  abundance  of  fountains. 
(.Carqf't  Tour^  p.  106.) 

Ai*  is  remarkable  for  the  ftoe  trees  and  fbuntatos  which  adorn  Its  streets.  The  trees  are  generally 
elms,  but  different  from  ours,  the  leaves  betog  extremely  narrow,  and  the  branches  so  long  and  drooping 
that  they  hang  almost  down  to  the  ground  from  the  top  of  the  tree,  which  Is  of  extraordinary  hetght. 
{Care^^i  Tamr^  p.  104.) 

Tke  jmbUc  toatk  at  Awignom  winds  round  the  town:  outside  the  town,  between  rows  of  trees,  there  Is 
also  a  promenade  on  the  bridge,  which  is  very  long,  extending  some  distance  beyond  the  bed  of  the 
river.    (/Ml.,p.94.) 

243.  Garden  cemeteries  are  not  uncommon  in  France ;  and  if  thej  are  not  always 
ornamented  with  sepulchral  vases,  monumental  statues,  and  mausoleums,  they  are,  at 
least,  generally  planted  with  trees  and  shrubs,  and  have  the  graves  decorated  wiA  flowen^ 
The  most  celebrated  of  those  in  Paris  is  called  the  Cemetery  of  Fte  la  Cliaise. 

Tke  Cemelerff  qf  Pire  la  Ckaise.  The  space  walled  in  contatos  about  seventy  acres:  the  ground  ori- 
ginally belonged  to  a  Jesuit,  named  Pire  la  Chaise,  who  was  the  confisssor  or  Louis  XIV.,  and  tnm 
whom  the  cemetery  taket  its  name.  When  an  act  was  passed  by  the  Frendi  legislature  to  prohibit 
Dorytog  withto  the  precincts  of  towns,  this  tract  of  ground  was  set  apart  Ibr  Its  preaoit  purpose;  and  It 


FKBNCH  GARDENS. 


t  to  inlilB  tttt  (be  cnHcn  wWch  pnnlli  n(  dHkint  bubt  af  Uk  cr 
>t«Uh  ef  «nrtMki«  ( Hdicfaitmil,  itred  ilWniK  a£>vi,  lotHker  >li 

B,lHiKnKUM.&c,wfthiniMraf<liibnlliiii4>(if  tonni  md  JS^JTul 


S4t.  TV  Batenf  cr  Emjuh  ib^  of  landjicape-^arJamg  ja  nciUier  gencnlljr  midei 
Hood  iKr  itHj  appreciated  in  Fliuce  ;  chieAj',  we  belicre,  becaiue  the  whole  kingdMB, 
■■  &r  ai  we  hare  eitbo'  heard  or  otiavTed,  docs  not  conUin  a  angle  good  example. 
Hioie  is  DO  waitt  of  mnaiitic  aceuaj  in  nuioiu  diKrieta;  bat  there  k  almaat  cnrj 
»  ut  rkmt  green  Paf,  of  eiaj^ieeu  shnitH;  aod  of  good  adheaire  grard, 
J  defect*  arc  tggiwntei,  ntber  than  concealed,  bj  the  eicew  of  art ;  bjr 


.    neqiedallj  the  want  ofdaifc  green  tmf ;  but  ws  do  not  otgect  tc 

gnrd  walks,  pnnided  Ihay  hare  oat  deep  faairii  edgia,  and  are  neitfaer  too  n 
nor  too  pvpetnal^  aeipaitiiiiDg,  wiihoot  nsl  or  apparent  cazue.  In  general  the  walkag 
in  cmliiianal  inuladaD*  of  the  Englidi  manner  of  lajing  out  gmmd^  are  too  doaa 
togetfaer,  and  ao  rnnch  aEke  in  tbdr  lines  of  diiedion,  that,  in  flat  groonda  muiB  eape- 
d^,  the  eSect  ia  moDobnoiB.  lothepait  of  Madame  deCa}'ta  (p.  81.  Eg.  5I.X  which 
■a  oei  aa  eren  rarftce,  and  qiaiin^j  tbon^  wjentilkallj  sprinkled  with  wood,  the  mol- 
tiplieily  ol  walks  which  erei;  wboe  meet  the  eje  of  the  spectator  dearoy*  alike  gnu- 
dear,  ridmen,  and  repin&  On  hiDj  mrlace^  tike  that  of  the  park  of  H.  DooUat 
(p.  S±.  Sg.  i3,\  &  greater  wnnbCT  of  walka  in  pn^KHliDn  to  the  actual  extent  of  mfKc 
ia  admimililf  than  on  lereb;  became  both  the  qouiti^  of  niface  and  of  wood  appear 
■Diicli  gnuut  ihaD  Atj  reaOj  are.  Tba  caose  of  tfaiB  appearance  ia,  that  a  rimg  ■ortace 
pieacnn  a  larger  an^  to  the  m  than  a  lenl  one. 

S45.  71c  ■"^— "—f*  aflaa^a^  yardauag  n  Frtmct  wiD  proceed  lapidlj  id  cod- 
iHctioB  wUi  odier  improrememi ;  and,  abore  all  thinni  when  trance  and  bkain  diaO 
be  ao  fii  awiiiiilaliil  in  the  price  cf  the  iii  iiaaiiiii  of  life  as  to  admit  of  the  gardeoara 
and  amitmiw  of  both  eoimtiiea  Tinting  each  other;  iratbrafewd^acrwet^eoofiDed 
to  the  nei^hlwarhDad  of  liondan,  or  the  nagjdnaihood  of  Paiii;  bntftrmoothierjeai^ 
to  be  ipent  in  naitiiig  the  fioot  gardeoa  in  the  proriDce*.  The  tmf  of  France  a^A  ba 
lerj  mocii  imfroied  b<r  tanplojing  a  proper  seleetioti  of  graaK^  aod  bj  preriooal?  col- 
linCing  aod  manDiing  the  aoQi  improved,  indeed,  to  an  extent  that  few  ooold  belie*« 
who  hsre  Dot  aeoi  the  eflect  prodnced  by  the  mixttms  of  graa  aeedi  for  lawns  oaed  bj 
Hr.  SiDclair  in  y-"g<-~<.  aod  b;  H.  TitaaniD  in  Etaoce.  If  the  two  pBiicalan  we 
Imtc  mentioDed  woe  ^tended  to^  the  lawDS  woiild  be  nnich  thicko-  and  doaer,  and 
"d  by  11  ...        - 


a  di7  i\itm\  thaa  on  a  moiM  nriaoe,  will  abo  ranliibDte  giealj'  to 
nent  of  the  lawna  in  Fiance,  and  in  ctha  cooDtries  with  nrf  drj  warm  nunnxn.     The 
MII&  Bd  giwreb  of  Ftbiic«  arc  genenilj  looae,  and  TC17  diagrecable  to  walk  00-,  far 


08  mSTORT  OF  GARDENING.  Past  L 

mixing  die  graTels  with  burnt  clay  polTerised,  and  ihesandswithtar.orany  oQy  or  greaaj 
matter,  they  wHl  become  hard,  so  as  not  to  require  that  continual  hoeing  and  raking 
which,  in  their  present  state,  renders  them  more  like  g^ronnd  newly  sown  ^nth  seeds  than 
paths  for  walking  on.  Evergreen  shrubs  do  not  tbire  veiy  well  in  France,  from  the 
great  severity  of  the  winters :  it  is  surprising  how  few  there  are  in  the  natural  woods 
every  where ;  and  the  gardens  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Paris  present  a  dreaiy  appear- 
ance during  several  months  every  year,  for  want  of  what  contributes  so  much  to  the 
beauty  of  uose  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London  during  the  same  season.  This  defect 
may  be  remedied  by  the  fi^eer  use  of  the  hardier  evergreens,  such  as  box,  yew,  holly, 
juniper,  common  and  Portugal  laurel,  butcher's  broom,  ivy,  &c ;  of  the  rapid  growing 
evergreens,  such  as  Uie  C^lex,  5^platium,  &c  (which,  if  they  are  easUy  killed  by  froet,  are 
easily  renewed  from  seed) ;  and  by  planting  the  more  tender  American  evergreens,  as 
rhododendrons,  irftlmiaa,  vacciniums,  &c  under  the  protection  of  deciduous  trees,  in 
the  manner  of  undergrowths  to  them.  In  short,  though  we  cannot  altogether  agree 
with  the  patriotic  sentiment  of  our  excellent  friend  Souhmge  Bodin  (Amnales  de  Fromomt, 
torn,  iii.  p.  96.)  in  his  assertion,  that  France  was,  in  his  day,  pre-eminently  ^  country 
of  landscape  gardening,  yet  we  are  confident  that  there  is  no  defect  in  that  country, 
either  natural  or  artificial,  which  may  not  be  greatly  mitigated,  if  not  entirely  removed, 
by  the  resources  of  art 

246.  The  improvement  which  an  English  hndacape  gardener  may  derive  from  studying 
the  state  of  his  art  in  France,  is  greater  than  might  at  first  sight  appear.  Bj  obeerving 
the  exaggeration  of  either  beauties  or  deformities,  the  causes  of  the  pleasure  or  the  dis- 
like that  they  excite  are  more  easUy  discovered ;  and  consequently  our  resources  for 
enlarging  the  one  or  diminishing  the  other  increased,  l^xleration  in  the  use  of 
walks  is  a  lesson  taught  by  almost  every  French  garden ;  and  not  less  so  the  use 
of  depth  of  perspective  in  most  views,  whether  liimted  to  the  interior,  or  extending 
across  die  boundary.  In  general,  all  that  leads  an  artist  to  recognise  and  appreciate  the 
minds  of  oUiers  in  Uieir  works,  has  a  tendency  to  lead  him  to  infnse  asuperiority  of  mind 
into  his  own. 

SuBSECT.  2.    French  Gardening,  in  respect  to  the  Cukurt  qf  Fhwers  and  I^anis  ef 

Ornament 

247.  A  taste  for  Jiowers  appears  to  have  existed  very  earfy  in  Fhtnce,  Charlemagne 
loved  gardens,  and  was  most  particular  in  giving  directions  to  his  gardeners.  In  his 
Gwitulariwn  de  VdHs  et  Cnrtis,  triiich  he  must  have  written  about  the  end  of  the 
eighth  century,  ho  enumerates  the  sorts  of  plants  which  he  desires  may  be  grown  in 
all  his  gardens.  This  list,  however,  excepting  the  rose  and  the  lily,  is  entirely  culinary 
and  medicinal 

248.  It  was  in  Ae  ^nrteenA  centeyy  that  ornamental  plants  began  to  be  introduced  into 
France  as  such.  The  crusades  had  brought  to  notice  the  gardens  of  the  infidds  in 
Egypt  and  Syria ;  the  Christian  invaders,  who  could  not  avoid  bcdng  struck  with  their 
b^ty,  imitated  dieir  plans,  and  imported  their  productions  into  Europe. 

249.  The  sixteenth  century,  however,  had  arrived  before  the  culture  of  flowers  was  at- 
tempted. Botany  now  be^m  to  be  considered  a  science,  independent  of  medicine. 
Gardens  were  constructed,  destined  for  curious  and  beantiftil  plants ;  and  the  discovery 
of  America  and  the  passage  to  the  Indies  augmented  their  number.  TVaveUers  collected 
seeds,  which  they  sent  home  to  dieir  respective  countries ;  great  care  was  bestowed  on 
such  as  appeared  the  most  ornamental ;  of  some  flowers  double  varieties  were  produced, 
and  the  colours  and  size  of  others  varied  by  culture,  till,  advancing  by  degrees,  they  at 
leng^  became  an  object  of  luxury ;  and  trade  and  caprice,  fashion  and  varicaty,  gave 
incredible  prices  fbr  some  of  these  productions :  for  in  what,  observes  Delcuze,  will 
extravagance  not  intermingle  ?  Heniy  IV.  had  a  taste  for  flowers :  his  gardener,  Jean 
Robin,  published  a  catalogue  of  plants  in  1610,  in  which  the  passion-flower  and  crown 
imperial  are  mentioned ;  the  former  as  newly  imported,  and  the  latter  as  rare.  In  1635, 
the  number  of  varieties  of  tulips,  ranunculuses,  and  anemones,  in  die  Jardin  des  Flantea, 
exceeded  that  of  the  species  in  1800.  Evelyn  mentions,  in  1 644  (Memoirs,  vol  i  p.  52.), 
a  M.  Morine,  who  from  an  ordinary  gardener  had  become  one  of  the  most  skilinl  persons 
in  France ;  who  had  a  rare  collection  of  shells  and  flowers,  and  above  10,000  sorts  of 
tulips  alone.  This  florimania  seerns  to  have  declined,  and  given  way  to  a  taste  fbr 
exotics,  during  the  reigns  of  Louis  XY.  and  Louis  XVL  ;  and  tins  taste  has  ever  since 
continued  to  prevail 

250.  In  Ae  time  of6ie  directory  and  of  the  consulate,  preparations  Were  commenced  fbr 
establishing  a  general  system  of  botanic  gardens  througfaont  France ;  but  time  did  not 
pmnit  the  execution  of  the  plan.  Improvements,  however,  were  made  in  the  Jardin  des 
IPkmtes,  and  in  that  of  the  Petit  Trianon ;  and  the  garden  of  MalmMSon  was  establidied. 

251.  During  <Ae  enqnre  botanic  gardens  were  formed  in  the  provinces ;  and  someChii)g 
like  a  general  sjrstem  of  oorre^wndence  was  established  between  them  and  the  Finii 


Book  L  FBEMCH  GARDENS.  M 

gardea.  Hm  latUr  gudm  mi,  dnriDg  thii  period,  carried  to  a  bigli  degree  of  per- 
weetiaa,  tatia  the  directkm  of  FroleMor  Thnnin  :  it  wu  Uberall;  mppoited,  and  kept 
In  ■dmhaHe  order.  The  caniUiit  wan  in  vliich  the  ccontiy  wai  engaged  during  ttua 
pttiod  ahnoK  ptcrented  the  introdnctiDn  (^  new  plants ;  and  the  cnltnre  of  dowen  and 
plant!  at  (nament  was  reij  little  attended  to  [^  any  part  of  iodeQ  thron^iodt  the 
eaaabj.  With  the  excepocn  of  the  gardeni  of  u.  Boananlt  and  M.  Foolchinm,  and 
Mrfup*  one  or  two  othera,  none  of  thoae  now  uminmt  jbr  botan/,  or  draicnltnie,  data 
mun  a  period  earlkr  than  ^e  Beatoration. 

352.  Wilk  tit  rataraliiM  of  lilt  BoHrbma,  in  1814,  commenced  the  introduction  of 
fanmrnae  quantities  of  rare  and  new  plant*  li-om  England  ;  and  a  great  Rimnlaa  was  ihas 
giren  to  bocairf  and  floricnltare  Ihiooghoot  France.  The  flowa*  market,  which  was  ata- 
bfiAod  during  the  empire,  now  di^la^nd  in  alnndanoe  plants  fbrmerh'  considerHi  rare ; 
■>d  die  munber  of  canunmsal  flonMs  increased  in  proportion.  The  Paris  garden,  how- 
CTcr,  has  deciined  szoce  this  period,  from  a  diminution  of  the  fimdj  ^owed  for  ita  main- 
lenoDCQ.  Prirale  gardens,  on  the  Other  hand,  have  rapidly  improred  both  in  botanical 
firhea  and  flcnJ  beantj.  We  shall  notice  some  of  the  prindpol  gardens  deroted  to  botanf , 
or  the  cnltnre  of  Sowers  ;  and  commence  with  the  public  botanical  establishments. 

133.  7%e  ttiidg  ofhutaKi  b^aa  to  be  cultivated  in  France  at  an  ear);  period,  and  has 
dnoe  atUuDcd  great  consdeiMioa  in  that  coontrr  from  the  labonn  of  Toumefon,  Vail- 
lant,  Adanoon,  the  Jnssiens,  Richard,  Mirbel,  Ennth.  and  De  Candolls.  Tlie  first 
botanic  garden  wm  fcrmed  in  1SB7,  at  Hontpelier,  in  Eeniy  the  Fourth's  reign,  throogli 
tlie  rtpreatntatiops  of  BelmL  In  the  fbUowing  year  it  contained  1300  distmct  specie^ 
dw  greater  part  gathered  in  the  ncdj^botiriiood. 

954.  FmiKt,  m  raptrt  III  bobBtn,  and  indeed  naCnrol  history  in  genetnl,  may  be  tmlf 
caUeal  the  cradle  of  science.  She  has  long  been  celebrated  Wt  the  number  and  impon- 
anoe  of  her  pnldic  botanical  institutions ;  and  for  the  deep  interest  which  her  goremment 
bu  taken  in  the  pmeecmion  of  ereiy  deportment  of  natnnd  historj.  From  the  dajs  of 
Tooroefort,  tbere  has  scarcely  been  on  expedition  of  discorery  undertaken  &om  France, 
(o  which  a  botanist  has  not  Iwen  attached,  with  ample  means  of  prosecuting  his  pursuits. 
Besideot  boUntits  and  collectors  hate  been  placed  in  ereir  colony  belonging  to  the 
French  goiemment,  whose  fia-eign  possesaionB  hare  scarcely  been  less  ossidnonsly  inves- 
tigated than  its  prorinctfi  at  home.  The  Tojagea  ofCommerson,  of  Michanz,  of  Olivier, 
of  Labillardi^  of  Du  Petii-Thunan,  of  Leschenanlt,  of  Boiy  de  St.  Vincent,  and  uf  a 
hot  of  other  scienlitic  travellen,  and  the  large  coUeotioni  fonned  by  Dombej,  Aublet, 
and  otbcn  of  less  note,  have  supplied  the  French  botanist  with  stores  of  knowledge 
ntore  ample  than  have  been  possessed  in  almoK  any  other  coantcy.  The  importancA 
of  these  is  ihown  bj  the  extent  of  the  advantage  derived  by  the  FVench  botanists  from  the 
•eqniaitioo  of  them ;  and  by  the  multitude  of  new  genera  and  species  with  which  the 

K'llications  bS  Joseiea,  I^marek,  their  snccessor  Llesfbntaines,  and  more  recently  Ot 
Candolle,  are  replete.  Of  prirate  means  applied  to  the  prosecution  of  investigation  in 
Datur«l  hiMoiy,  the  expedition  of  Humboldt  to  Sonth  America  is  a  splendid  example. 
lie  ToHotis  BcienlifiG  pablications  in  tllastration  of  its  results  are  a  noble  monnment 
of  the  seal  and  knowledge,  and  well  applied  reeourcea,  of  the  most  illnstriotis  trsvellei 
now  existing.  He  niUic  botanical  gardens  of  France  are  numerous ;  hut,  with  the 
exception  of  those  of  Paris  and  of  Hontpelier,  have  not  much  celebrity.  That  of  Hont- 
pelier, wluch  has  Bocceadvely  been  under  the  direction  of  Magnol,  Gonan,  De  Candolle^ 
and  Dclile,  all  botanist*  celebrated  in  thdr  day,  has  acquired  a  high  d^ree  of  reputation. 
"Tha  Jar^m  da  Plaatu,  at  Paris,  is  also  an  establishment  of  great  celebri^,  and  numbers 

of  the  rare«  plants  have  been  reared  within  its  walla.      

355.  TU  JanUn  dtt  Ptaaltt  was  (bunded  by  Louis  Xm.,  in  1610,  and  finished  in 
IBM  i  after,  as  Ia  Broeee,  the  BrM  director,  remark^  "  eighteen  years  of  pmecution 
and  six  of  cttlture."  The  MheeqiKnt  history  and  description  of  this  garden,  at  different 
epochs  are  given  by  Adanaon,  Jnsiien,  and  tlionin. 

c  Jortfa  *•  PlBMei  ku  bHO  stra  b*  G.  T) 
not  aaiw  ths  ktubogr^liv  of  la*  fonlcn  tJU, 
ti>4ti  tttlw  bnOHS  IB  whleh  Iba  IMb(  ib& 

, Hlltt^.*  On  the  Mt  it  lb* 

■  loDg  buHdlPf ,  wHh  ollici  Hidataraeoiiiti  ■■ 

--'  ^-'-^nsMpssturfl.coTered^t»aLBacb(l 

M  OBlra  for  thidr  "ffft  or  itadur  i 


mSTOBT  OF  GABDENINO.  P*"  L 


iTI  11    J   I'l   I'l-ITffil 


(lirmTTnTnrriTmTmTTTTfi#.    _smS!ifr. 


H  of  fnfdof  sad  1iurcliliis(fl>L  alufe  bi 


■urbce  aflbe  gudn  (10): 
oprn  ^T  In  Ffukv,  vKb 


dlnt^rS 


in  ml  ilniM  of  flowertog  (II); 

.  _„ \\tan  oa  plmu,  u  Uh  dlBhnnt  UDibaf 

ortiof  fndtlrm,  TlBO-nd  tnilt  ibmbt,  wbkh  now  In  Uw 

pnnilnf  ud  tnlnlBi  tbaB(M)i  all  tbe  ktU  or  rcfMitilti 

.  Uia  man  tmdw  tortf,  u  At  OmritnUa  Ba^iai.  bHa« 

Ttaannenl  ftmnniicntaf  ill  tbapliiBli  frown  tn  rmice, 

If,  occiqnci  loi  |iin>i,iii)i  tha  ciuiiaoitloa  iiBopUd  ti  Ihit  of  Juulni.     Tba  Itaia 

tgn  from  Cba  hotboum  In  Judv,  md  pluntnl  b  tbolr  plant  In  tbe  bedi,  wbsv  tb<7 

— ■-—    •'--  ■■ — •-  ■ -■  -•^— •-  Undi  in  kcptdwirfbTpniDbu.  *nd  bnm^  tnLo 


„ .^ Europfci 

proUclale>rlTtaitbFHuni^(lui(IS).    ' 
tinder  ind  huilr,  ocxupla  un  p1oti<IS)i 


II  Sntcmbn-  \  tbs  bud;  tm  ud  ibnib  ktodi  in  kept  dwirfbT  pnnibu.  end  brou^  t 
fbuut-  Tbfl  dlArent  »Tti  of  jmniul  plentiend  tbv  uodsornddn*  eeeai  of  every  lund,i 
■--brnplDtns).    'ni«nl>i«nicnliri»ntnii>nT)ioneofw<nt(ror*nrgiHetMi(ll,j, 

■I^CUDQ  In  utumn  (V»;  of  minnier  tr«ei  (91)  i  ubdof  iprLna  trm. 
r»»rtlli""™Mwiefotf<™dcra.nlm«li(I»iiih»cnnt«riMiwT{a)iniiiMam(»«)i 

1  (or  buHWo«(n)i   aubls  for  the  iTquui  [ribr,  with  pi(«B'luiiuii  cith'<»); 


M  (I?),  lar  nd  dra^).  fax  tl^  , 


Mil 


HenBreapKU 
of  tbf  tpcdma 


'"•''II      HrnUrttMmBb»pniJBwdfcrtMalMtlMtlwiiMM>ibw»«'t«llidS-. 

■*  Ain*=d™,  Hid  .*lrt  to  Dr.  Hoattw*  "i  o(  i™»  ortoo™  to  the*  liibBitoiDaetom.  TB 
^HBckindi.  A^^^gtH>fam.diM»fttoi«Mof  jiM^-Hb.  ltmMrioMi*t«ailttt  Jabli 
tndlh  of  tk*  bulhUu.  Joualiu  the  mdi  ad  KS-niKirDrpUiiu,  wKli  ifMluS^  TtfMibla 
FToAKt)  ta  («HnJ.  In  Uw  amr  •aam  mtnl  mniwdkiai  jnuca  ind  dnwsi  an  unmMiid  is 
tb*rax|almiflhcMcd>nted  ki  Ifae  unka  Inn  Uw  ndra  ran  oc  toida  ptiau,  nutUdvlT  iMh  of 
™t^  Mill  111  dontteo.    We  an  idd.  ItM  Ibi  tml  irtnHliii  piu  to  lUa  put  oTtbc  hnilnrM  of  tte 


piuu  nd  cb^r  enlbiB'V,  tUa  fvf 

We  k*n  ta  BlitltD  htsiI  bounii  .    _. . .  ,_ 

*  P»Hi.  TVk  sti|«u  mn  two :  (i«.  Is  nilett  luefol  or  nnuitiMe  bIuu  from  n«T  jmt  of  Ih* 
rcvld,  Hd  te  dMrOmu  tbos  u>  mrj  put  of  Fwmtcr,  ud,  u  tar  u  pnctlablF,  Id  nsiT  otbir  cDuntn  i 
Bd.  mtootij,  to  ten  ipnwul  acboal  g(  ImaarMd  reaatdila  culrara.    PUiiu  ire  brootkl  to  ik 


bL  HceadJr.  lo  ten  *  penelul  acboal  of  bo 
hria  ^rdoi  frtici  aH  covilHe«»  bf  an  imltcfaal  i 


OBMile*.  br  •■■  BBlienal  eorraipondaice  1  to  pi 


■ae  ta  Uw  i^ibl  or  arar;  dafBrtmaM  I  Ht,  aeeda  or  plaati  m  ant  to  HKb  of  the  colonlH  aa  tt 
pri^rfaa^pfeMBaattotb^iaDd.laitly,ll^ar«iait  to  tmigii  naiMiiaaliiMi.linaiiiiiallaii 

-"tr  baooi  leadrad,  ai  T«Biiia  opaOad.    The  da-  ■  —  — "'  ■-- — ' ' "■-  -■■ 

tha  planta  recelafd  frf — "'^ — " — ■  — -^  ^- 


■idnrMicaaf 


OBOKCotnl  nrdta, BidiURrfbau Ihem naon  the anIntM proaifaun 
mt.  Thk.  It  at  mau,  h  rmark^lj  aood  In  laieorT'  BoIbt  la  laocM 
la. and  bcrborlatfiaai  al  a  prolMaor. Md  Dlutntad  to  aa  i  iiaiiilllialTiai 
—  _. k.  u^ >„a,.    4  nauMwabta  omBlwr  st  ttoa  plita  go 

Ik  fei  tbdi  aaspar'pliaa  In  tba  naliiiullc  amwo- 
ra  U>  wUcb  Un  bSncT  plaoad  6caide  im.    lb 

— , idliallin  tba  PUnta  OtoJ  Tn  DUdlctDC ;  sracn,  tboao 

I;  bUe.  thoaa  Maployad ta  Uw atta;  fiVH,  onWHBtd  plBH:  lod  Mack,  nboooua  pliBta. 
(kB  or  maeuHfo.  ad  ill  the  dMkrtK  optraU«ia  of  aarlcnlbkB  Mid  aardailBa.  ara  lauaU 
profeaaoc,  with  aadHanu  mi  aianpllUto  dUknot  eoBportwvta^  Iba  (aidmr^ 
n  la  ooe  eoapartiiKiil  m  whicb  all  tba  Mhent  oyaraflmia  oa  plaati,  nsd  os  tbc  lod,  aao 

tadiflavKuadcaefpnpirluthaHUItoaoalacorlitaiiluthniifhaOtbiifaelaB 

Pwattf.  IralalBa,  and  pnaifiv.  aw  lo  bvUKaroMia  lod  haB-BaUai:  aaatbir 
-_^_-^ ha  aU  UieplaBia  o(  RdaaiMure-.  auMbo^dtb  BSUdnl^M  {»<£*  aO  the 

E^S^  BC  baft  iBooe  b^l^C,  iDd  oTtbaSSnu  aoOa,  BasoH^iBd  HBpMta  IB  at  n^ptaca 

^'■■11  ihinYiii  *a  r^/iT.  b^  bja  nnrhaw.  Oaoi'  Leclse.  t  toI>.  tro,  wUh  oaa  anaito  iilmne  of 
plaaa;  and  a  annkic  dcKTliitloo  Hi  l&a  (ardoi  li  glial  bi  the  trall-kaoarn  wort  or  Bofer.  lo  IHO, 
a  nrw  mii  maaDUkent  raniF  of  botboiua  wu  anclnl,  and  the  whole  ul  Iba  (aldaia  ware  freallT 
eftltflvd  and  tanpravcd-    Tbaae  ga"lem  wan  tatmitlT  in|arad  by  tba  laaurieBti  dnrtofl  tba  cItU  war 

35«.  Amimg  dH  od^r  Ictaiac  gariaa  of  Framet  th«  following  are  probablf  the  mOdt 

7VIM tri»Aa^f(ifHf— la,  ■■■niilhulorMeoi^wwaatititohBillTLonUXVjiitthaMWa- 
iti>aortkaDiKdaNoom(o.(iw  Iha  dlalq of  autk  traaa. and  a  (OKnl  eoOectlon  o/ planta^ tgrOia 
MaiiiaiMloflMi^ftyiflT^  H«"tf  *.J"'*t«°*^P°»'^''»'''^*ralllin^lhaj*lPta  ■■  ^^^ 

Til  l.icirt  ■■T*-o  nf  W^iarmi.  hithrTfiiirnf  finmblitr  — ^t  iiirn«<'--'-'-^*''"T*    Vailou 
fc—— 1-,1  njfaalnta  TiTTT  rMrmli— '.  -tt-  (-'-•■t-"'-  '  — -jh  .......  .ui.     Tbaiecdibroo|blbiKa 

br  lb.  iBri^or  Baadla  f^  bmirat  ralHd.  iod dcoalbed  Iv  Venlvat  la tbe  Jardte dr  la  iOMm, 
bilna.  gim  Bonpland  aoMlahed  Iha  am  indinoa  atPlmmla  TTtt  taHBato  i  Mmbmii«m,wU^ 
iwkKd  Um  Bd  ennpSkd  O^  to  Hat  b  anloa  In  Anwriix.  Tbla  fankn.  Ikooab  taaiparali^ 
-     -     II,  la  HIT,  BOOH  tea  eiolle  Ima  u  Kaubidi  In  Ibc  opM 


'tm  HtenSTu  tba*  inrwL^Bln.    la  Iha  hetbeaata  wva  m;  lae  eaoOa,  »l  tbt  orlripal 
(IkM    |-     -■  pinl  Bnintta  loaepbtB*,  wUd^  In  KIT,  iiiwiiirH  two  faat  tad  a  haUIn 


,0s  mSTOEY  OF  GABDBNIHG.  Pam  I. 

Sia  mmyof  the  exSxnplet  of  wmuaJhSanU  are  w«attag^Tbere  w«e«^^ 

MnWlrdTnY  160  soiti  of  DoUtoet.  and  a  great  many  fruit  treei:  in  1828  sereral  amt  w«e  under  a  pocafio 

nS  ;i5sUlwrrconTent,U  atmaU  syrtematic  botanic  garden,  reprewnting.  perhapa.  ilftj  ol  the  J«a- 

'^^r?iLS![^'<^«»iM>  iff  iz«i«ii.  when  flrrt  laid  out,  contained  only  two  acre*,  but  It  was  entered  from  the 
«,JS  ^^i^jlItoS^^^mS^^bl^J^m  continlng  hothouse. ;  because.  «««otejing 
Ka^'JIi!^  theS«  iMteadof  the  back  sheda.    The  plant*  were  arran«jd  according  to  ^natural 
!St£!^lS  A^S  wTS^c££f  ^wSTSrcnty  fbet  high.    The  hybrid  S^rititanQiaaMgbuit  was 
7rt?S.3^?££^dS  hf^Y^S^oiZ^iireeio^    In  l84o'tWs  S^Sfwas  r^aored  to  the 

SS^uS  forSeriy  oSSpted^  M.  CalrWt  as  •  nurserr.  and  it  ^:'^S^^^^V^*^^  iSS.*toSJ5 
Stmt  The  arrangement,  or  ioole,  is  on  a  piece  of  lerel  ground  in  the  centre  of  the  garden.  In  beds 
fifaS  widi  WithSSS^SVeeTthim  of  9  l£et6  Inches  in  width.  There^are  two  rows  of  plante  te 
eih  bS^  U»e  cSssS»tlon  is  that  of  Jussieu,  as  modified  by  the  late  ProfeMor  Hvquis,  wUdh  la 
S^tSt  fo^ed  inthe^SiMffs«  appUgui  of  the  present  Professor  Pouchet.  There  is  a  depvttnoit 
toThSftSStiJIrilSa^V^^  trSVand  an  arboretum  and  frutlcetum  is  to  be  dls- 

*^i£!iJ^i!SSZ^%letm$  U  smalL  and  situated  on  a  poor  sandy  soU.  exposed  to  the  meridian  sun. 

ToSSiSZ^Ssh^S^uTh^alo^d  to  stand  the  winter  to  the  opaiJr  for  •e^7«^?  "f 
sSSSTpSaniSllaa^^  the  height  of  thirty  feet,  and  ripens  seed  from  which 

S?<£s:5r^iSsf»i^:5r'K5^^         »Sfr?*o:?tsTu±l\^.lsr: 

vol.  T.  (for  18S9)  p.  68.) 

257    Among  the  celebrated  botanical  amateun  m  the  meighbowrhood  of  Paris  were  M. 
Foulchiron,  M.  Hamdin,  M.  Bouraault,  M.  Soulange  Bodin,  and  Baron  Pappenheim. 
M.  Foulchiron  devoted  his  attention  to  the  palms,  of  which  he  had  bj  far  the  beet 
collection  in  France,  and  some  specimens  of  a  considerBWe  height  and  great  beantj. 
These  pahns,  in  1830,  were  sold  to  the  Berlin  botanic  carden.    M.  Hamelin  had  an 
excellent  collection  of  exotic  bolbs,  and  was  particulaily  rich  in  AmaiyUiiea.    M. 
Boorsanlt  had  by  far  the  richest  collection  of  exotic  plants  of  any  private  or  puUic 
establishment,  unless  we  except  that  of  the  Jardm  dee  Plantee;  bat  Uiis  collection  has 
been  completely  broken  up,  and  the  finest  specimens  sold,  the  ground  which  was  the 
garden  being  now  built  upon.    The  collection  of  M.  Soulange  Bodin,  though  chiefly 
made  with  a  view  to  ocnnmerce,  was  yet  very  considerable ;  but  since  the  death  of  the 
proprietor  it  has  been  c(»nparatively  neglected.    The  Baron  Fkppenheim  devoted  his 
attention  chie6y  to  acclimatising  half-hardy  trees  and  shrubs ;  and  he  suooeeded  in 
formmg,  on  his  estate  of  Combe-la-Ville,  a  cdlection  of  more  than  4000  species  of 
hardy  (jants,  of  which  he  was  going  to  print  a  veiy  interesUng  catalogue,  when  he  was 
lost  to  botany.    As  to  M.  Bourimnlt,  he  was  as  well  known  at  London  as  at  Paris,  by 
his  enlightened  taste  and  the  magnificence  of  his  collection.    It  was  in  his  garden  akme 
that  the  Teldpea  speciosissima  has  been  seen  in  France.    The  Xaums  Oinnamomnm, 
cinnamon  tree ;  the  GUurcintia  MangoetanOy  and  the  Ardisia  panicuUta,  produced  with 
him  both  flowers  and  fruits;  and  he  possessed,  without  doubt,  the  finest  Aramcdria 
exc^lsa  in  Europe  (see  p.  85.).    The  huge  plants  of  Magndlia  grandifldra,  which  bor- 
dered his  walks,  brought  their  seeds  to  p^ect  maturity. 

258.  T7te  accUmatieing  of  trees  and  shitbs  was  attempted  on  an  extensive  scale  by  the 
late  Baron  Pappenheim,  at  Combe-la-Ville,  on  the  Ydres,  not  far  firom  Paris ;  and  the 
plantations  of  the  fiither  have  been  continued  by  the  son.  The  situation  is  on  a  high 
bank,  facing  the  north,  and  sloping  down  to  the  river.  The  late  baron  commenced  Us 
experiments  in  1819,  assisted  by  his  very  intelligent  gardener,  Mr.  Cappe.  On  the 
sloping  bank  he  planted  all  the  magnolias,  several  camellias,  including  the  green  tea ; 
Dlicium  floridiknum,  O^lea  europesX  Andromeda  arbdrea,  Aramcaria,  Cunninghknia, 
Fhotinia,  Eriobotrya,  and  a  number  of  similar  trees  and  shrubs ;  all  of  which  had,  when 
we  saw  them,  in  1828,  resisted  the  severity  of  the  preceding  nine  winters,  with  no  other 
protection  than  dry  leaves  laid  about  the  roots,  straw  tied  round  the  stems,  and  with 
the  branches  in  some  cases  wrapped  up  in  mats.  It  may  here  be  observed,  that  though 
the  climate  of  the  neighbourhood  of  Paris  is  more  severe  than  that  in  the  neighboniiiood 
of  London,  yet,  the  air  being  drier,  phmts  enveloped  in  leaves,  straw,  or  mats,  are  much 
less  apt  to  damp  oS,  when  so  treated,  in  the  former  district,  than  in  the  latter. 

259.  TTie  floriculture  of  France  is  decidedly  inferior  to  that  of  Britain ;  and  it  is  still 
more  so,  when  compared  wi^  that  of  Holland  or  Germany.  The  cause,  however,  is 
not  to  be  found  in  any  deficiency  of  skill  in  the  practical  gairdeners  of  France,  but  in  a 
want  of  demand  for  first-rate  fioricultural  productions.  The  great  wealth  of  the  landed 
proprietors  of  England  has  called  forth  extraordinary  exertions  in  the  forcing  department 
of  floriculture ;  and  the  commerce  of  Holland  has  occasioned  similar  exertions  to  be 


Book  L  FRENCH  OABDEN&  108 

madeiotliiftooaDtijindieciihiireofbiilboasioottL  The  Gennan  gardencn  hsre  been 
compelled  tocoltiTate  the  an  of  prodncmg  flowen  m  the  winter  sea8oii»to  Mtiafythe 
deoiaiid  cmtod  bj  the  fbodnees  daqtlayed  ^numjof  theGennan  princes  for  gardening 
and  boCanj ;  and  thia,  oonaidering  die  difficnkies  of  donate  to  be  contended  with, 
reqairos  periiaps  greater  akOl  dian  ibrang  floiwen  in  England.  Hie  germs  of  the  same 
akfll  eziat  amoi^  the  gardeDers  of  Fteis,  who  mxpptf  the  flower-maAet,  and  tfaqr  will 
be  gradnalljr  caUed  forth  as  the  dtiaens  increase  in  wedth  and  taste. 

260.  TVjyaAem^^olcmtc^ardiaitm/VaiioebsnpeKiortDthatof  eFoyoth^ 
The  Fans  garden  is  intended  to  serre  at  once  as  a  perpetoal  school  of  botany  and 
vegetable  cnltme,  and  as  a  reaenroir  for  the  reception  of  new  discoveries  in  botanical 
and  hortieoltnial  acienee,  and  of  new  plants  finom  erciy  cuimtr  j  in  the  worid.  In  eveiy 
department  of  Fkance  there  is  a  botanic  garden,  sitittted  in  or  near  the  largest  town; 
which  serres  the  same  purpose  for  the  depaitment  that  the  Paris  garden  does  for  tibe 
whole  of  fiance,  and,  indeed,  for  an  the  rest  of  the  worid.  These  departmental  gar> 
deoa  receire  whatever  it  is  thoog^  can  be  of  use  to  their  dqiartinent  from  the  ga^en 
of  Fuis,  as  soon  as  it  has  been  rendered  snffidentijr  abnnduit  there ;  and  have  each 
«  director,  iHio  gives  lectures  oo  botany  and  general  culture,  and  whose  duty  it  is  to 
solve  all  Ae  bntaniral,  hotticnltural,  and  agricuteural  difficulties  of  the  district.  Thm 
iystem  is  at  all  events  veiy  perfect  in  theoiy,  and  we  are  not  aware  that  it  has  been 
yet  found  defective  in  pnctioe.  The  cause  of  the  slow  piogiess  of  science  innnal 
iHallwrw  in  many  of  the  dqwrtments  of  IVsnce  is  to  be  attributed  to  the  general  »no- 
nnoe  whk^  prevsib  amonff  cultivatoTB,  rather  dian  to  any  defect  in  the  system  itsd£ 

S€l.  7%e  ia^mmemt  wkkA  am  EmgiM  aarde^ 
aJian  cf  FramDt  is  diiefly,  we  dunk,  in  the  preservation  of  plants  throu^  the  winter. 
Kodnng  can  be  more  strQdng  in  this  branch  of  the  art,  dian  the  shutting  up  of  orange 
trees,  camirfliaiv  and  other  evergreeniv  iK>t  even  excepting  some  descriptions  of  hraths, 
m  bam-like  bnildingis  or  even  ceUars  under  ground,  for  dvee  or  four  mondia.  without 
onoe  admitting  air  during  die  iriiole  time ;  widi  little  or  no  lig^  with  no  aitificialhett, 
and  without  water.  Tlie  plants  remain  during  this  period  in  a  completely  dormant 
state;  and  wiien  gradually  inured  to  Bgjbt,  air,  and  water,  in  springs  they  ai^iear  to  suffer 
no  ittiuiy  whatever :  but,  if  too  sudde^  exposed  to  the  inimence  of  these  agents,  thej 
are  apt  to  drop  dieir  kaves.  Hie  secret  oif  this  perfect  preservation,  under  soch  ap- 
parently  nnlktuuiahle  circumstancca,  lies  in  the  dryness  of  the  air  of  Ranee,  and  in  the 
gardener  having  previooshr,  by  withholding  water,  matured  the  growth  of  the  leaves^ 
and  ripened  die  wood;  in  noft,  in  bis  having  reduced  the  plants  to  a  donnaitt  state  before 
hooafaig  diem.  We  are  persuaded  that  more  ndg^  be  done  in  diis  wi^  in  England 
than  ia  generaDy  atten^ted ;  dioughoormoistatiBoqihere  will  probably  ever  prevent  us 
feom  carrying  it  to  the  same  extoit  as  is  done  in  Fiance.  We  certainly  think  that  pio- 
vindal  botanic  and  horticnlturBl  gardens,  connected  with  a  central  one  hi  London,  would 
be  oseftl  in  fiig^buid,  as  di^  wo^  tend  to  diffuse  bodi  a  taste  for  and  a  knowledse  ef 
botaiqr  >nd  ve^Aahle  culture;  though  they  are  less  wanted  in  a  country  like  Enyand, 
[iiiaiwinini^  a  wealthy  aristocracy,  with  rich  and  extensive  gardens  aft  thor  comttry  resi- 
deuces  aE  over  the  empireu  Weretfaelandedpropertyof  Britain  more  equally  distributed, 
and  were  die  laws  rdatnig  to  it  sfanihv  to  diose  of  Fhmoe  and  America,  we  should  then 
say  dmt  the  system  of  botanic  gardens  adopted  in  France  would  be  of  essential  value 
in  Kngjand.  In  die  mean  time  the  arrangement  of  the  plants  in  die  F^mch  botanic 
gardens,  according  to  the  natural  system,  deserves  imitation  in  diose  of  England. 

262.  12M  or  ji^^Mc  ^ordbu  are  more  coomion  in  France  than  in  Britain.  Plants 
form  a  nmdi  more  important  part  of  the  materia  medica  of  the  hoqiitals  and  FVench 
physiciana  dum  in  this  country,  and  their  use  is  very  popular  among  the  lower  orders. 
11k  herborista  of  Ptois  occupy  a  particular  lane,  where  they  ofo- a  great  variety  of  dried 
fjffff  for  sale. 


SoBSBCZ.  3.    Frtmck  Gardaung,  m  faped  to  Hm  BmUcmkiiral  Prodmetkma, 

26a.  TV  Aonlf/nnte^jyvaoe  exceed  in  number  those  of  Britain,  by  the  ofive,  the  fig; 
Aejo^nbe,  die  pomegranate,  and  a  few  others  little  cultivated.  Nature,  Pkofessor  lliouin 
obaervea  (£Hat  sar  FExpomikm,  ffc  de  tEamamk  RMrak,  p.  55.),  has  only  given  to 
France  die  aoom,  the  dicstnut,  the  pear,  the  wild  apple,  and  some  odier  ii^erior  fimita. 
''Evoy  tinng  else  whidi  we  have,  agreeable  or  usefeJ,  is  die  product  of  foreign  rKmates, 
and  we  owe  them  in  great  part  to  tlie  Phcemdans,  Greeks,  Carthaginians,  Bomans,  and 
SanceUL*  The  kas  ancient  acquisitions  are  those  of  the  crusades,  or  of  accident^ 
travdkBB.  Hie  vine,  the  peadi,  the  fig,  the  mulberTy,  the  cherry,  and  die  <^e  were 
doubtless  introduced  tolerance  by  the  Bomans;  the  orange  by  the  Italians ;  andthepine- 
apple  by  the  DotdL  AI»leB,pear^  and  pfaons  are  the  firmts  recommended  for  cuhi^tion 
by  €3iarlaDagne,  m  his  Cbp^  d^  FiKt»  &C.,  prepared  about  die  end  of  die  eigbdi  century, 
and  referred  to  by  Montesquieu  as  a  cktf-d'aMore  of  prudence,  good  adminiittatioD, 

u  4 


104  HISTORY  OF  GARDENrNG.  Pabt  L 

and  economy.  The  Abb^  Schmidt  informs  vlb  {Mag,  Emcyc.)  that  this  monarch,  vrhj 
had  domains  in  every  part  of  France,  gave  the  greatest  encouragement  to  die  eradicatiou 
of  forests,  and  the  sabstitution  of  orchards  and  vineyards.  He  was  on  terms  of  intimate 
friendship  wiUi  the  Saracenic  prince  Haroun  al  Raschid,  and  by  that  means  procm:«d 
for  France  the  best  sorts  of  poise,  melons,  peaches,  fig^  and  other  frnits.  He  desiiei 
that  fennel,  rosemary,  sage,  rue,  wormwood,  and  above  sixty  othef  pot-herbs  and  me< 
dicinal  plants,  should  be  cultivated ;  one  of  these,  which  he  calls  anthjfiis  (thought  tj 
be  the  house-leek)  was  to  be  planted  boftn^  the  gardener^s  house,  probably  as  being 
a  vulnerary  herb. 

264.  Earbf  in  the  sixteenA  century,  it  would  appear  the  French  had  at  that  time 
all  the  firuits  now  in  use,  excepting  the  pine-apple  {Olio,  de  SerreSy  and  Stqth.  and  Lieb.y, 
Some  r^narks  on  the  state  of  horticulture  at  the  end  of  tins  century  are  given  by 
Benard  {M4m,  de  la  Soc,  Agr.  du  Seine  et  Oise,  1801)  and  L.  Deslongchamps  (Bom 
JanL,  1817-18).  Blaflde  informs  us  that  about  1779  only  three  sorts  of  melons  were 
grown  in  France ;  viz.  the  netted  or  Maraiche,  and  two  large  sorts  of  poor  flavour. 
£^ailue  introduced  the  cantaloupes,  which  are  now  the  prevailing  sorts.  The  pine- 
apple has  never  been  successfully  cultivated  in  France ;  it  becomes  sickly  from  exhala- 
tion, and  produces  small  firuit,  as  in  Italy.  But  France  excels  all  other  countries  in 
pears  and  plums,  and  produces  excellent  peaches. 

265.  The  cuUnary  vegetables  of  France  do  not  appear  to  have  been  increased  from  the 
earliest  period  of  horticultural  history,  with  the  exception  of  the  sea-kale  and  the 
potato.  Ls  consequence  of  the  greater  warmth  of  the  sununer,  the  French  horticulturists 
can  produce  crops  in  the  open  air,  which  in  Britain  require  the  assistance  of  glass ;  but 
the  greater  severity  of  winter  in  France  renders  the  open  air  vegetables  scarcer  at  that 
season  than  they  are  in  England.  Melons  are  grown  in  the  open  air  under  hand- 
glasses, as  encumbers  are  in  !&itain,  as  far  north  as  Honflcur  on  the  Seine.  Grapes  are 
brought  to  great  perfection  in  the  open  air  at  Fontaineblean,  by  a  particular  mode  of 
planting,  and  training  against  low  mud  walls,  which  we  shall  describe  hereafter.  Hie 
sweet  pototo,  Cbnvolvulus  BcUatae,  is  cultivated  in  several  gardens  in  the  neighbourhood 
uf  Paris,  and  the  tubers  are  sold  in  the  market  and  in  the  fruit  shops.  It  is  also  culti- 
vated in  the  south  of  France,  where  the  shoots  and  leaves  are  reckoned  excellent  forage 
for  cows  and  horses,  and  are  also  used  as  greens  and  spinach.  In  salading  and  legumes 
the  French  fer  excel  most  countries ;  but  in  the  cabbage  tribe,  turnips,  and  potatoes  they 
are  inferior  to  the  moister  climates  of  Holland  and  Britain. 

266.  A  sort  of  forcing  eeeme  to  have  been  commenced  in  France  towards  the  end  of  the 
sixteenth  century.  Cherries  were  ripened  at  Foitou  by  artificial  heat  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  by  laying  hot  limestones  on  the  ground  under  the  trees,  and  by  watering  the 
ground  with  hot  water.  The  fruit  was  obtained  by  the  Ist  of  May,  and  sent  to  Paris 
hy  post  It  the  following  century,  peas  were  sown  in  boxes,  set  in  the  sunshine  in  the 
daytime,  and  kept  in  the  garden^s  room  in  the  night.  They  came  to  maturity  about 
the  some  time  as  the  cherries ;  and  in  a  letter  dated  the  10th  of  May,  1706,  Madame 
de  Maintenon  speaks  of  new  peas  as  a  rarity,  which  had  been  the  principal  talk  at  court 
for  four  successive  days.  (^TlU&tre d^Agr,  d'OUvier  de  Serrea,  edit  1804.)  Benard  informs 
us,  that  arcades  open  to  Uie  south  were  first  erected  in  Henry  IV.'s  time,  for  accelerating 
the  growth  of  peas  at  St  Germain  en  Laye ;  and  that,  in  the  end  of  the  reign  of 
Louis  XIV.,  Fagon,  at  the  Jardin  des  Plantes,  constructed  some  hothouses  with  glass 
roofs,  which  he  warmed  with  stoves  and  furnaces,  for  the  preservation  of  tender 
plants;  and  which  gave  rise  to  all  the  hand-glasses,  frames,  and  hothouses  subse- 
quently erected  in  France.  Melons  and  early  cucumbers  had  been  hitherto  grown  on 
beds  of  dung,  and  covered  at  night  with  loose  straw ;  eariy  salading  was  raised  in  pots 
and  boxes,  exposed  to  the  sun  during  the  day,  and  placed  in  sheds  or  arbours  during 
the  night  But  Richard  Senior,  observing  what  Fagon  had  done,  built  for  himself  at 
St  Germain,  and  afterwards  for  Louis  XV.  at  Trianon,  hothouses,  in  which  were  seen, 
for  the  first  time  in  France,  peaches,  cherries,  plums,  strawberries,  bearing  fruit  in  the 
depth  of  winter.  In  the  Ecole  Potagcre,  written  about  the  year  1750,  are  the  details 
relative  to  these  buildings. 

267.  French  horticulture  received  a  great  accession  of  theoretical  and  practical  know- 
ledge from  the  writings  of  Quintinye.  Jean  de  Quintinye  was  bom  at  Poictiers,  in  1 626, 
put  to  school  among  the  Jesuits,  took  lessons  in  law,  and  afterwards  travelled  to  Italy 
with  Tambonneau.  Here  his  taste  for  agriculture  b^an,  or  greatly  increased.  He 
applied  to  its  study  as  a  science ;  and,  on  lus  return,  Tambonneau  committed  his  gardens 
to  his  care.  He  attracted  the  attention  of  the  court  soon  afterwards,  and  was  made 
director  of  several  royal  gardens  during  the  reign  of  Louis  XTV.  He  laid  out  a  jardm. 
votager  of  thirty  acres  at  Versailles ;  the  inhi£itants  of  which,  NeiU  observes,  seem  to 
have  imbibed  from  him  a  taste  for  horticulture  and  botany ;  the  "  confreres  de  St  Fiacre  ** 
(the  tutelar  saint  of  horticultiuiKts),  or  gardeners*  lodge,  held  here,  being*  the  oldest  in 
Fraucc     {/Jort.  Tour,  p.  414.)      Among  other  works,  Quintinye  wrote  The  Complete 


Boos  L  FRENCH  GARDENS.  105 


ler,  translated  by  Ereljn,  and  abridged  by  London  and  Wise.  He  died  in  1701. 
After  his  dealh  the  king  always  spoke  of  him  with  r^;ret,  and,  Switxer  says,  assuied  his 
widow  that  the  kmg  and  she  were  equally  sofieren.  Qoiittuiye,  in  his  work  on  fruit 
trees,  has  devdoped  a  system  of  pnming  which  smpaased  that  of  any  previous  author. 
Before  his  time,  the  enltare  of  wall  or  espalier  trees,  though  ably  treated  of  by  Le  Gendre 
( Amanld  d*Andilly),  often  refened  to  by  Quintinye,  was  Ihtle  attended  to ;  gardens  had 
been  genendOy  snnoonded  by  high  hedges ;  but  for  these  were  now  substituted  walls  of 
nuMoniy  or  of  earth  en /lis^ 

268.  FrtmA  horOadtmre^  during  ^  ccnsulate  and  the  emjpirey  gained  but  little  ground. 
Agricnltnre,  however,  was  materially  improved  during  the  same  period,  in  consequence  of 
the  attention  bestowed  upon  it  by  men  of  science,  such  as  Chaptal,  ftc,  and  by  com- 
morial  men  and  others,  as  capitalists.  Bonaparte,  it  is  said,  scarcely  ever  had  a  pine- 
apfple  OQ  his  table  during  tibe  whole  time  that  he  was  at  the  head  of  the  goranment  of 
Ftance ;  and  we  were  informed  that  there  wore  scarcely  any  forced  productions,  excepting 
ouufarooms  and  salading,  brought  to  die  Parisian  markets  during  his  sway. 

269.  After  the  restoratumy  me  cidture  of  frvit  and  admary  vegetables  recdved  a  great 
sdnnilna.  Forced  fruits  and  farced  culinaiy  vegetables  are  now  conmion  in  all  the 
Parisian  markets,  as  weU  as  mushrooms  and  wiJading ;  and  pine-i4>ples,  which  were 
introduced  to  the  royal  gardens  at  VersaiDes  by  Charies  X,  are  now  commonly  to  be  met 
with.  In  the  Amudes  de  la  Soc.  d*Hort  de  Paris  will  be  found  monthly  lists  of  the 
articles  brought  to  market,  and  the  prices  paid  for  them ;  from  which  it  appears,  that  in 
1827,  ^len  these  lists  were  first  published,  forced  articles  were  altogether  wanting,  and 
that  they  have  been  since  increasing  every  year.  The  kitchen-garden  belonging  to  the 
palace  of  Versailles  was  neglected  for  thir^  years,  from  the  commencement  of  the  first 
revohitiaa  to  the  accession  of  Charies  X  In  1828  it  contained  nothing  very  remark- 
able — and  we  observed  thatthe  pear  trees  against  ^  widls  were  all  tnuned  in  the  fan 
maimer ;  — but  since  that  time  it  has  improved  rapidly.  The  forcing  department  of  this 
garden  is  not  without  interest  It  is  coeval  with  the  palace,  and  occupies  nearly  two 
English  acres,  originally  chiefly  covered  with  substandaUy  built  Dutch  pits,  with  stone 
copings,  &c  Dming  the  time  of  the  Revolution,  of  Boni^Mute,  and  of  Louis  XYIELy 
till  1819,  it  was  entirely  neglected ;  and  the  light  downy  SMds  of  the  black  poplan  and 
willows  of  the  neig^ibouring  woods  had  sprung  up  from  the  ground  and  firom  the  crevises 
of  the  iraDs  of  tb«  pits,  and  attained  even  a  timber  size,  llie  descriptions  of  fixeing- 
houses  here  nsed  were  these  three: — 1st,  the  old  massive-walled  pits;  immediately  within 
the  waDs  of  which,  and  above  the  bark  bed,  is  an  earthen  tube,  ^ut  four  inches  in 
diameter,  serving  as  a  smoke-flue ;  2d,  pits  with  walks  behind,  in  imitation  of  Baldwin's, 
and  which  were  built  finom  a  manuscript  translation  of  Baldwin's  pamphlet ;  and  3d« 
common  pineries,  not  unlike  those  of  Kensington  Griurdens.  The  sorts  of  pines  cultivated 
were  chiefly  the  Queen,  obtained  from  Holland,  and  the  E^ville,  firom  England ;  and,  in 
1S29, 1£  Massey,  the  head  gardener,  visited  London,  in  search  of  new  sorts,  and  also  to 
learn  the  mode  of  heating  by  hot  water,  though  this  mode  is  of  French  invention,  and 
was  applied,  just  before  die  first  revolution,  to  the  hothouses  in  the  Jardin  des  PUaUes, 
Now  (1849)  the  French  gardeners  excel  in  their  culture  of  pines. 


4fter  ike  gecomd  rtvokakm,  the  gardem  at  Versailles  were  tmproTed  by  Louis  Philip,  and  a  kltcben- 
^rdeo  was  formed,  twelre  acres  in  extent,  sunrouDded  bj  a  broad  terrace  four  or  Are  fieet  higher 
than  the  area  of  the  orden,  which  is  still  kept  op.  This  torrace  Is  occopied  bj  a  broad  caniage  walk* 
and  a  border  for  the  fruit  trees  which  clothe  the  surrounding  walls.  Tne  walls  are  well  coTered  with 
pear  trees,  peach»,  and  rines,  and  in  the  compartments  are  cultirated  all  the  best  French  and  Finnish 
paws,  em  pfframtde  et  en  qttentmiDe.  Alpine  strawberries  are  also  orown  in  this  garden  in  great  abund- 
ance, and  tt  is  cootrired  that  there  shall  be  a  supply  of  them  all  tnejrear^  by  growing  them  in  hotbeda 
daring  those  moitf  hs  when  they  will  not  ripen  in  the  open  ground.  Tne  whole  of  the  fruit  and  kitchen- 
nrdctts  oocnpr  about  thirty  acres,  and  when  rislted  by  Mr.  Thompson  In  March  1847,  the  forcing 
deDartuent  soil  occupied  about  two  acres.  Most  of  the  nouses  w&re  low  and  long.  In  one  long  range 
of  booaes,  ten  feet  hini  at  the  back,  and  between  six  and  seven  feet  wide,  peaches  are  trained  hon- 
zcntally  against  the  back  wall,  and  along  the  front  peaches,  nectarines,  plums,  and  cherries,  are 
forced  in  pots.  Another  forcing-house,  which  Mr.  Thompson  found  only  just  erected,  was  but  eight 
feet  hic^  at  the  back,  four  feet  in  front,  and  ten  feet  wide,  while  the  length,  omsisting  of  twenty  lights, 
was  about  ei^ity  feet.  The  number  of  pine-apples  annually  firuited  in  these  gardens  Is  immqise,  and. 
besides  inranmerable  smaller  pits  and  houses,  Mr.  Thompson  Ibund  four  fruiting  raqges,  each  a  hundred 
feet  in  Icngtli,  six  feet  wide,  and  seven  feet  high  at  the  back.  In  one  pine-bouse,  consUting  of  Queens, 
Mr.  Thompson  found  the  fi^t  nearly  ripe,  and  of  a  felr  slxe.  The  jplttits  were  gnw^  in  small  pots  in 
•ndy  peat.  **  In  another  house  the  plants  were  growing,  not  in  pots,  but  planted  in  a  bed  of  peat  soil, 
bid  on  stable  Utler,  wdl  beaten,  for  bottom  heat.  They  had  a  Tiflorous  qypearance,  and  wUl  be  two 
years  old  when  tiicy  mature  their  fruit  in  the  ensuing  summer.  The  Cajeones  and  other  large  sorts 
were  tboae  so  planted  out.  Some  were  planted  out  of  pots  into  peat  sofl  In  January  last,  after  their 
fruita  were  formed ;  the  plants  were  thriVing,  and  the  fruiU  were  swelling  exceedingly  well."  In  1840 
there  was  a  house  in  this  garden  exclusively  devoted  to  the  culture  of  various  kinds  of  MQso,  but  Mr. 
ThoBpaoa  only  mentiotta  finding  one  Mdsa  Cavendish^  In  fruit.  The  vines,  Mr.  Thompson  observes, 
**  were  being  forced  In  wooden  pits  surrounded  with  dung  linings.  These  pits  were  certainly  of  a  very 
cheap  coustiuclkm,  merdy  some  posts  and  boards  nailed  together,  and  only  three  and  a  half  feet  wide ; 
but  Ow  quantity  of  grapes  produced  hi  that  Umited  width  was  astonishinff.  The  vines  were  trained 
heriaouully  akng  the  back,  whidi  wasapparently  not  more  than  three  feet  Ugh.  A  three-faich  earthen- 
ware pipe  was  laid  along  the  front  for  hot  water,  supplied  by  means  of  a  smaU  boiler  placed  at  the  end 
of  the  range.*'  The  orange  trees  at  Versailles  are  magnificent.  **  Their  winter-quarters,'*  Mr.  Thompson 
states,  **are  below  the  terrace  of  the  palace ;  consequently,  they  have  only  Nght  in  front,  which,  of 
course,  is  lofty,  otherwise  trees  thirty  feet  hi  height  could  not  be  admitted.    The  number  of  oranga 


mSTOBY  OF  GABDESISG. 


"^^??L'Srir^-i.-i,1til\Bii  Hill  iilliiii  fiiilllrnni  thn  nrnn-'  dhct  ii  plctamqK  aid  quit* 

5i!SSSVSJtSfJS.^!ISrT-  w,h.d.rtiai«arb,H.Ep,iiiiiuti««ra«»i»t.ta 

IMS.  vtalA  n  nmiob  (Al-  nO- 


■t  VemlllM  ud  Maudoii. 


WnDBsUTapn  to  tba  dn,  ulnBrltita.  Thm 
iiiifuuit)MJw^ai,nii>^TUadrtc>l  wdl  orituilt 
'-B  whueli  (ji(.  Jl.).     Wh™  the  qiun7  (• 


,^b,|g-uj__j;..      —        .'->•••■. 

diiDg,tutli.uidipHn.iioiliiii — ,__ , — , , 

■n*]»ironliicdlinliiPul>.urilDDU<iat4Bd(iuaBlti*Hrfesti^llit(nnmd.  Ttwn  Vf'"'' 
MbttvadlMlBctnrMlMoftUa  Aui(«u;  oMgnMnlo  Tcrjanii  nil, lb*  colnirot  stakli  U  jtBaw; 
md  tbc  «htf.  rrawii  la  Ttfv  looK.  bus,  rich  lolL  usd  od  dim*  rldaat,  which  Li«f*iakl]t1i«md  dcU- 
ciU  HUM  colour.  Wel«iiidliil»HbiiUitort>lDBn«p(rfBI«aalDlbcmukit-cuilvaflI.G«UoU, 
1 1'Abblf*  Saliu  AdIdIw. 

970.  Bat  hare  long  been  an  object  of  BttenEion  to  the  coiuitiTmen  in  France.  Hie 
hive  In  moat  gonenl  nae  is  of  Uraw ;  but  there  ira  a  great  nunj  fimdfiil  Unda  there  M 
in  England,  nnd  also  mnnj  books  on  the  mbjcct.  One  author  (M.  Ia  Onoie)  has  the 
merit  of  having  Bhown  that  there  is  neither  profit  nor  hnmanity  in  laTing  the  livw  of 
baea  after  the7  have  been  dapiired  nf  their  hone  j. 


Book  L  FRENCH  OABDSNa  107 

171.  Ase-AoHMf  are  mmmon  in  France  in  the  Deig^boariiood  of  luge  towns,  bol 
§tn  noi*  nor  eret  wtan,  finequent  in  country  residenoe&  There  is  an  wnmAfiff^  one  be- 
longing to  a  public  companf  at  St.  Onen,  near  Paris,  which  holds  upwards  of  ten  mil- 
Uoos  of  poondo.    (iZeme  &^e^  April,  1826.) 

572.  Mmtmal  imanvememt  There  are  many  pdnts  of  practice  in  die  horticnltare  of 
Vtaooe  which  mignt  be  imptored  horn  the  horticaltore  of  other  coontries ;  and  nuuiy 
in  whkh  other  countrieB  might  derive  nnproTement  firom  IVance.  In  the  forcing  de- 
paitinwn,  and  in  the  cnhnre  of  the  pine-apple,  the  Frendi  hare  made  great  progi ess,  and 
mnch  may  be  leant  from  them.  In  the  culture  of  salads  during  the  winter,  and  in  the 
growth  of  BMashrooms  throo^iont  the  year,  the  gardeners  of  Britain  m^  also  learn  a 
good  deal  fiom  tfaoae  of  Puis.  Fifty  years  ago,  the  pruning  and  tiaininff  of  finit  trees 
woe  better  irndsntood  in  Ihrncethan  in  Great  Britain ;  and  we  hare  nothmg,  eren  now, 
inthewsy  of  dieadtnreof  the  luie  in  ^igland,  so  simple  and  ingenious  as  the  prac- 
tice at  TboBMiy ;  oi;  in  the  pruning  of  standard  fruit  trees,  better  than  the  practice  and 
lectures  of  If.  Hardi  at  toe  Luzembonig.  Periiaps^  also»  eoosidering  the  ^n^JW^iirt^ 
of  climate  to  be  overcome  in  France,  the  heat  and  droo^  in  smnmer,  and  the  great 
cold  in  winter,  the  French  gardeners  have  more  merit  in  producing  or  presenring  the 
cohnaiy  vegetables  at  such  seasons,  in  the  open  air,  than  those  of  BrSain. 

SoBBBCT.  4.    /VeadI  Gardemmg,  m  reqfect  to  Ae  Pkmtimg  of  Timber  TrttM  ami  Eeigm. 

573.  Pkmimg  fir  profit  hoM  moer  beem  extauwA  pracHted  im  Firamct,  owing  to  the 
sbmidanre  of  natural  forests  in  eveiy  part  of  the  kingdom.  These  forests  were  much 
neglected  tiU  within  the  last  thirty  years ;  but  they  are  now  (being  mostly  "fitrnml  pro- 
perty) under  a  more  regular  couise  of  management ;  their  limits  are  de&ted  by  fences, 
and  the  blanks  are  filled  iq>  from  the  nationBlnurserieai  The  roads  of  France  being  also 
kept  up  fay  government,  much  sftention  is  paid  to  lining  diem  with  rows  of  treea.    In 


plaoes,  the  vndnut,  dMnr,  apf^  pev,  and  other  fruit  trees  are  used ;  in  nocthem 

1  poplar 


die  elm,  oak,  and  poplar  are  employed ;  and  in  the  south  we  frequently  find  the 
mulbeny,  and  sometimes  the  olive.  Fines  and  firs  were  seldom  planted  in  Fhmee 
tin  aboiit  1789,  vrhen  IL  Bremontier,  who  was  administntar  of  the  forests  in  that 
year,  coBoeived  the  idea  of  using  these  trees  to  cover  the  immense  tracts  of  bsnen  smd 
whidi  exist  in  many  parts  of  France.  The  most  remarkable  of  these  downs  are  those 
betwoett  Dunkirk  anid  IKenpoft,  between  Cslais  and  Boulogne,  and  those  between  the 
rivers  Adoar  and  Giroode.  llie  latter  are  by  for  the  most  inqioctant,  and  Bkemon- 
tier  ooannenced  his  operatkais  in  the  Gulf  of  Gascony  in  1789.  *'The  downs  there 
are  composed  of  drifting  sands,  covering  300  sonare  miles.  Bremontier  compares 
the  miAot  of  this  immense  tract  to  a  sea,  which,  inea  agitated  to  frny  by  a  tempest, 
had  been  soddenly  fixed,  and  changed  to  sand.  It  offered  nodiing  to  the  eye  but  a 
nxmotooooa  repedtion  of  white  wavy  mountains^  perfocthr  destitute  of  veaelstioo.  In 
times  of  violent  storms  of  vrind,  the  sor&oe  of  these  downs  was  entirdy  dianged  ; 
what  were  hiHs  of  sand  often  becoming  vaDeys,  and  the  contrary.  The  send,  on  these 
oocaskms,  vras  often  carried  up  into  tiM  interior  of  the  country,  covering  cultivated  fidds, 
village  w,  and  even  entire  forestsi  llns  takes  place  so  gradually  (by  the  sand  sweqang 
along  the  snrfiKe,  and  thus  nisiiig  it,  or  foning  firam  this  air  in  anowerof  partidesso 
fine  as  to  be  Bcaaitij  pereeptible),  that  nodiing  is  destroyed.    The  sand  gradualljr 


among  crops,  as  if  diey  were  inundated  with  water ;  and  the  herbage  and  the  tops  of 
trees  appear  qake  green  and  healthy  even  to  the  moment  of  their  being  overwhdmed 
with  aaod,  irhich  is  so  very  fine  as  to  resoDDble  that  used  in  England  in  hour-glasseB." 
{Set  I>ietkmmaire  deo  Eamx  et  de»  Jbr^  tome  i  p.  816.)  The  fint  thmg  that  M.  fik«- 
monrier  did  was  to  fix  this  sea  of  sand ;  and  the  process  he  pursued  was  as  remarkable 
for  its  simplicity  as  for  its  complete  success.  It  consisted  in  sowing  on  the  sur&ce  seeds 
of  the  common  broom  mixed  w^  those  of  Phius  Pinaster,  cnmmenring  on  the  side 
next  the  sea,  or  on  that  tram  which  the  wind  generally  blows,  and  sowing  in  a  nar- 
row sone  in  a  direction  at  right  an^es  to  that  of  the  wind.  The  first  sown  sone  is 
protectedby  a  fine  of  hurdles,  and  this  aone  servesasaprotectionto  the  second,  beyond 
which  another  line  of  hurdles  is  placed,  so  diat  the  second  majr  protect  the  third,  and  so 
on,  tin  the  whole  breadth  of  the  downs  is  covered.  F^mn  foiff  to  five  ponnds  of  broom 
seed,  and  from  one  to  two  pounds  of  Pinaster  seed,  are  sown  per  acre ;  and  as  soon  aa 
the  aowiiig  of  each  acre  is  completed,  the  ground  is  covered  with  brandies  of  pines  and 
other  treei^  vrith  the  leaves  on,  brought  from  the  neig^ibouring  woods.  These  branches 
are  laid  down  in  a  regular  manner  in  the  dkectam  of  the  wind,  overhming  each  other, 
and  being  fiMtened  on  each  side  to  the  hnrdles ;  while  in  some  plaoes,  where  the  gronnd 

is  a  good  deal  oqMised,  rods  arehnd  down  and  fiMtened  to  die  hurdles,  so  astokeqi 
the  l»MM*f  in  their  proper  placeu  In  this  m«nM<r  the  ground  is  diatrhed  wherever 
the  seeds  are  sowl^aI^d  where  brsiiches  of  trees  cannot  be  procured,  straw,  rushes,  reed% 
or  seaweeds  are  used.  When,  however;  these  comparatively  Kght  materials  are  empl^ed 
it  is  found  adviaafale  to  make  die  fonoes  between  the  aones  of  boards  or  rtron^  watded 


108  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Part  L 

hurdles,  as  hurdles  not  wattled  are  not  found  snflScient  to  prerent  the  wind  from  tearing 
np  a  thatching  of  such  light  materials  as  straw  or  sea-weed.  In  six  weeks  or  two  months 
after  sowing,  the  broom  seeds  will  be  found  to  have  produced  plants  six  inches  high, 
and  in  the  course  of  a  year  they  will  be  two  feet  high,  though  the  Pinaster  plants  will 
probably  not  be  more  than  three  inches  high,  and  it  is  seven  or  eight  years  before  ibey 
overtop  the  broom,  which  on  these  downs  often  attains  a  height  of  ten  or  twelve  feeC 
¥/lien  the  pines  are  about  twelve  years  old,  they  have  generally  suffocated  the  broom 
plants,  and  it  is  found  necessary  to  thin  them  out,  when  the  young  pines  cut  down  are 
used  for  the  purpose  of  thatching  downs  not  yet  recovered,  while  the  thicker  parts  of  the 
stems  and  roots  are  burnt  for  nuiking  tar  and  charcoal,  the  self-sown  seeds  having  fiir- 
nished  the  downs  with  a  progeny  to  succeed  them.  In  1811  a  commisaon,  i^pointed 
by  the  French  government  to  examine  these  downs,  found  on  them  twelve  thousand  fivo 
hundred  acres  of  thriving  plantations.  These  plantations,  and  others  in  the  Landes  of 
Bordeaux,  and  between  that  city  and  Bayonne,  are  there  called  pignadas,  and  constitute 
the  chief  riches  of  the  inhabitants,  who  are  almost  entirely  supported  by  the  preparatkm 
of  turpentine,  resin,  tar,  pitch,  and  charcoal,  from  the  Pinaster  forests.  (^Arb.  Brit,  vol. 
iv.  p.  2221.)  The  pine  forest  of  Hagenau  is  supposed  to  consist  of  a  superior  variety 
of  Pinns  sylvestris,  and  the  seeds  are  collected  for  the  principal  seedsmen  of  France, 
Holland,  and  Gennany.  {Gard,  Mac.,  voL  v.  p.  67.)  The  JPinus  Laricio,  a  native  of 
the  island  of  Corsica,  and  of  which  there  are  in  that  island  immense  fore^  is  said  to 
grow  faster  than  the  Scotch  pine,  even  in  England.    {Gard.  Mag^  voL  i  p.  79.) 

274.  The  idea  ofadttvatoM  and  natwraimng  foreign  trees  in  France  was  first  projected 
by  Du  Hamel,  in  the  time  of  Louis  XV.  He  prociored  many  seeds  from  America,  raised 
them  in  the  royal  nurseries,  and  distributed  them  among  his  friends.  A  vast  plantatioo 
of  exotic  trees  was  then  made  at  St  Gemudn-en-Laye  by  the  Mar^chal  de  Noaillee. 
Lamoignon  naturalised  on  his  estate  at  Malesherbes  a  great  number  of  these  trees ;  and, 
at  the  age  of  eighty-four,  Deleuxe  observes,  saw  spread  generally  in  France  plants  of  his 
own  introduction.  M.  Yilmorin  has  also  formed  extensive  plantations  on  his  estate  al 
Barres,  near  Nogent 

275.  Hedges  are  not  in  general  use  in  France ;  the  plants  employed  in  fidd-hedges, 
in  the  northern  parts,  are  the  hawthorn  and  the  birch ;  or  a  mixture  of  native  shrubs, 
as  the  hazel,  briar,  laburnum,  &c  In  ornamental  hedges  the  French  have  attained 
great  perfection ;  for  these  the  fiivourite  plants  are  the  yew,  the  hornbeam,  and  the  box  ; 
and  for  tall  hedges,  the  lime  and  the  elm. 

276.  The  Frokch  planter  of  timber  trees  affords  excellent  examples  to  the  British  arbori- 
culturist in  the  art  of  planting  trees  in  lines,  and,  indeed,  in  all  geometrical  forma.  He 
is  also  superior  to  him  in  his  mode  of  preparing  the  soil,  pruning  the  trees,  planting 
them,  and  pruning  them  afterwards,  in  the  case  of  plantations  made  in  cities,  public 
walks,  or  avenue  roads.  In  France,  the  British  gardener  may  receive  the  same  lesson 
so  admirably  taught  him  in  Belgium  (§  195.).  **  The  gardens  of  the  peasantiy,  and  small 
proprietors  in  France,"  says  Moggridge,  **  are  small ;  but  the  latter  grow  many  v^etables 
in  their  open  plots  of  land,  which,  in  England,  are  grown  in  our  be^  cottage  gardens. 
The  house,  however  small,  has  invariably  a  vine  or  apricot  tree  trained  against  it,  fre^ 
quentiy  both ;  and  the  woodbine  and  the  rose  cluster  round  the  door  and  windows^** 
{Gard.  Mag.,  vol  vii  p.  488.) 

SuBSECT.  5.    French  Gardening^  as  empiricalb/  practised. 

277.  The  use  of  gardens  is  very  general  in  France,  Few  cottagers  are  without  them, 
and  in  the  northern  districts  they  commonly  display  a  considerable  degree  of  neatness, 
and  some  fruit  trees  and  flowers.  The  southern  parts  of  the  country  are  the  least 
civilised  :  there  the  gardens  of  the  labouring  class  are  less  attended  to ;  and  gourds,  or 
melons,  and  Indian  com,  as  in  Italy,  are  the  chief  articles  grown.  The  gardens  of  the 
ordmary  citizens  and  private  gentiemen,  in  France,  are  gready  inferior  to  those  of  the 
same  class  in  Holland  or  Britain  j  they  are  seldom  walled  round,  and  rarely  contain  any 
arrangements  for  foreign  or  tender  exotics.  A  greenhouse,  indeed,  is  a  rare  sight,  and 
th^  does  not  seem  to  exist  the  slightest  desire  for  enjoying  any  vegetable  production 
either  earlier  or  later  than  their  natural  seasons. 

278.  Nurseries,  France  long  suppUed  a  great  part  of  Europe  with  fruit  trees,  from 
the  ^ebrated  nursery  of  the  fatiiers  of  the  Chartreux,  near  the  Luxembourg,  established 
m  the  time  of  Louis  XTV.,  and  including  eighty  acres.  {Ckitahgue  des  plus  excdkns 
FruiU  qui  se  cultivent  chez  les  Chartreux,  &c  12mo,  Paris,  1752.)  That  establishment 
does  not  now  exist ;  but  Ville  Herv6,  the  son  of  its  former  manager,  has  the  care  of  the 
collection  of  fruit  trees  and  vines  fai  the  national  garden  of  the  Luxembourg.  The  ex- 
trasive  collection  of  grapes  m  this  garden  was  formed  by  Chaptal,  the  celebrated  chemist, 
when  mmister  of  the  interior,  witii  a  view  to  ascertain  the  best  sorts,  and  distribute  them 
m  tue  piovmces ;  and  the  fruit  trees  were  brought  by  tiie  elder  Herve,  fitim  the  Chartreux. 


Bo(»  L  FRENCH  GABDENa  109 

iPlrefatt  to  ikt  CaiaJogmt  ufAe  iMxembwrg  Garden,  1814 ;  QmrM  d^Agrinltttrt,  &c  art. 
VigmeS)  When  BlaOua  went  to  France  in  1776,  tfacore  was  not  a  nuneiy  for  timber  trees 
and  oroamental  dimbe  in  the  kingdom.  About  Y itry  only  a  few  of  snch  forest  trees  were 
cohiTated  as  were  used  in  aTenues ;  and  so  few  firoit  trees,  that  the  sorts  were  not  tallied, 
the  cnMraton,  like  the  orange  nurserjmen  at  Nerri  (p.  45.),  recognising  the  few  sorts 
bj  the  leaTes  and  bark. 


T%e prime^ai  mmrteriet  at  Frwmcvfar  tMber  treet^  hedge  plaais,  mmdfrmit  tree$,  are  at  Orkant,  about 
■iDflty  Bllca,  and  at  Yftrr,  about  five  milet,  from  Parii.  liiefrowcnat  VUr7areiiot,Uketbe  Encliih 
BuiMJjBMo,  a  few  tndmdiiaU  wbo  hare  acquired  large  capitals,  but  a  numerous  class  of  small  pro- 
prietors, who  cnltlTate  their  own  soil,  and  brnog  their  trees  to  market  in  the  same  manner  as  is  done 


with  other  garden  produce.    The  more  rare  articles  of  the  trade  arejrown  almost  cBttrdr  ty  Paris 


a  few  others  in  the  tctt  largest  towns ;  and  when  the  mmer  hare  an  order  mr  fruit  or 

they  procure  them  from  the  oountir,  or  attend  the  next  weekly  treemarket  at  Paris  or 
It  miMt  be  confessed  that  this  is  a  very  bad  method  of  selling  trees ;  for,  after  the  roots  hare 
two  or  three  days  exposed  to  the  air  in  severe  weather,  the  treM,  if  they  grow  at  all,  hare  little 
of  thriving. 


ritrp  maty  be  described  as  a  Tillage  of  nuisci  jmen;  a  circumstance  sufldcntly  indicated  by  the  ft>llow 
kig  >vw  to  the  puMic  houses  there :  —  An  ryndammi  des  p^pinihitta;  mm  bom  pipitutriaiej  ctfi  de 


fimimirittef,  Ac  It  was  eetimalert  in  I8»  that  there  were  about  400  growers  here,  and  at  Cholsy,  the 
Mpoining  TfUage;  each  of  whom  cultirates  his  own  ptupeity,  and  grows  trees,  alternately  with  com, 
fcngc  crops,  and  culinary  TcgetaMes.  in  the  opea  or  enclosed  odds.  Since  that  period,  the  numbers  of 
aancrymcn  at  Fitry  are  nearly  doubled.  The  onantity  of  ground  corered  at  a  time  by  trees  In  this  neigh- 
bourhood ie  ■nppoetd  to  he  nearly  4000  acres.    The  principal  demand  for  fi»rest  trees  in  France  is  for 


Uahic  the  pulme  roads ;  and  they  are,  therefore,  allowed  to  now  till  they  attain  considerable  sire, 
wIdMmt  aBoch  trooUe  b«hig  taken  In  transplanting  them,  as  in  Holland.  'Bf  fkr  the  greater  number  of 
thefrwittreesgrownhcreareexposedfor  sale  in  the  streets  of  Paris;  and  tliesame  mi^  be  said  of  the 
shrubs  and  roaes,  of  which  only  tlie  more  common  sorta  are  dealt  In  by  the  nurserymen  of  Vitry. 


979.  The  pronmcial  luaneriet  of  Fhmee  are  not  mmieroiis  $  the  largest  is  tibat  of 
HesHV.  Bamnann,  fibres,  at  BoDwyller,  on  the  Rhine,  who  deal  eztensirefy  in  frnit  and 
forest  trees,  and  haTe  a  catalogue  of  than  in  French,  German,  and  Italian.  Tlie  nnrseiy 
of  Andibeit,  at  Tondle,  near  Tarasoon,  in  Langnedoc,  is  also  eztensiTe,  and  is  noted  for 
fruit  trees,  eqiedaUy  figs  and  Tines.  M.  Andi&rt,  bdng  a  scioitific  bctanist,  has  pub- 
iiflhed  a  very  accnxate  catalogue,  with  anthorities  for  a&  the  names  and  reforenees  to 
published  figures  of  most  of  the  froits.  The  nursery  of  M.  Qafafiel  ^mon,  at  Mets,  is 
eztenshre;  and  when  we  saw  it,  in  1829,  he  had  commenced  an  arboretmn.  lliatofM. 
Leroj,  at  Angers,  is  TciyeztensiTe.  llieprincipalof  the  fiidt  and  forest  tree  nurseries  of 
Oiksms  is  that  of  DanTesses.  The  principal  nursery  at  Bordeaux  is  that  of  M.  Catros. 
HoddTs  nurBeiy,  at  Strasbnre,  is  one  of  the  best  in  the  north  of  France ;  it  contains  a 
goieral  collection,  and  is  n£  in  New  Hdland  and  Cape  phmts,  American  trees  and 
shrubs,  and  the  rarieties  of  Switzerland.  M.  HodeIl,jniL,  has  been  some  time  in  England, 
is  a  scientific  botanist,  and  possesMsanberbariumof  the  plants  of  all  ooontries,  dasscaDy 
arranged.  The  nursery  of  Mfsdames  Bruzot  at  Orleans  is  an  ancient  and  extensive 
cstabliflliment,  whidi  has  long  dealt  extensively  in  timber  and  firuit  trees.  Tlie  timber 
tree  moat  extenaiTdy  cultivated  in  aD  the  Orleans  nurseries  is  the  common  birch  ;  and 
next,  the  Italian  and  Carolina  poplars.  M,  J»qaes  {Atmales  de  la  Soc  d*HcrL  de  Paris, 
torn.  ix.  p.  302.)  saw  in  this  musery,  in  1831,  a  cut-leaved  common  oak,  and  a  cut- 
leaved  mne ;  also  5piMnm  muhiflorum  and  radiitum,  grafted  standard  hig^  on  die 
ftmwtmdwt  labnmum  ;  Pinus  Cimbra,  grafted  on  PmuB  sjlv^stris  in  the  herbaceoos  man- 
ner :  this  last  species  of  grafting  is  generally  practised  at  this  and  most  of  the  Orleans 
niu  series.  The  rrarsery  of  IL  Dau^esses  contains  the  best  collection  of  roses  at  Or- 
leans, and  a  great  many  Amfrican  shrubs.  Hie  o<»npartinents  in  this  nursery  are 
sheltered  by  hurdles  on  which  are  trained  firuit  trees. 

2SO.  Tie  aarserirawfseedkBMo^'Fnnicesupp^  those  of  England  w^  a  variety  of 

articles ;  but  the  principal,  or  what  may  be  ctHuidered  the  national  articles,  are  roses 
and  orange  treesL  Some  peaches,  vines,  figs,  and  other  finit  trees,  are  occasionally  sent  to 
England  ;  but  more  for  the  sake  of  introducing  die  sorts  than  for  the  trees.  The  seeds 
sent  from  Fiaris  to  London  are  various ;  and  include  flower  seeds  of  some  kinds  which 
ripen  with  difficulty  in  England ;  seeds  of  pot-herbs,  cauliflower,  broccoli,  lettuce,  ftc, 
seeds  of  anise,  for  diwrillation  and  the  purposes  of  the  confectioner,  and  sometimes  clover, 
incem,  broom,  furze,  and  other  aerirahural  seeds.  B  appears  to  us  tibat  oonsidcn^ 
BBptovcnicnt  could  be  made  in  the  culinary  vegetables  of  France,  hj  simply  obtaining 
the  seeds  of  the  greater  number  of  the  Aassica  tribe  from  Britain ;  and,  when  the 
two  conntries  shall  know  the  horticulture  of  each  odier  better,  this  and  varions  other 
changes  of  seed,  and  exchanges  of  both  seeds  and  practices,  will  doubtless  take  place. 
The  British  nurserymen  have  learnt  the  mffe  kerbaee  from  the  French ;  and^the 
French  nurseiymen  have  the  British  mode  of  performing  die  common  whip-grsftug, 
and  varioos  odier  prscticcs,  to  acqune  from  the  British.  There  exirt  in  the  two 
coontries  tibe  germs  of  intimate  connection  and  extensive  commerce,  both  in  the  nursery 
and  seed  basinesn 

281.  FloHet^  Gardeme,  There  are  numerous  florists  vrho  devote  themselves  o"^ 
sivety  to  the  culture  of  flowen,  and  supply  the  market  with  roses,  liliea,  Modu,  •»i  tt« 
more  eoaoiBOB  greenhoose  plams  and  orange  trees,    lie  ktter  are  very  neatly  grafted. 


110  fflSTORY  OF  GARDENINa  PastL 

and  otherwise  well  managed.  In  the  wmter  time  forced  flowers  are  exposed  for  sale^ 
and  also  summer  flowers,  which  have  heen  dried  in  stoves,  and  preserve  their  cokmn  per- 
fectlj.  The  same  thing  is  done  with  aromatic  herhs,  and  some  pot-herhs,  as  pardey, 
chervil,  &c.  Tlie  gardens  of  the  commercial  florists  of  Paris  are  numerous,  but  not 
large.  Their  produce  is  dneflj  disposed  of  at  the  flower-maiket  of  Paris ;  for  the  pur- 
chasers of  flowers  there  have  not  leisure,  as  in  England,  to  go  in  search  of  them  among 
the  suburban  gardens. 

T%e  garden  qfM.  Fion  is  one  of  the  first  of  a  great  number  of  this  class  fai  and  about  Paris.    M.  Ffon 

{ofais  to  a  knowledge  of  botany  and  gardening,  invention,  enthusiasm,  and  taste ;  and  he  has  applied  all 
lis  energies  in  rendaing  an  acre  of  ground  brim-ftill  of  botanical  and  pictunesque  interest.  He  llrst 
began  to  grow  mange  trees  in  1813 ;  and  in  1888  his  garden  contained  a  number  of  bouses  and  pits,  tn 
which  were  not  onij  an  extensive  stock  of  popular  plants,  such  as  camellias,  ericas,  pelargoalama. 


oranges,  &c.,  but  also  some  of  the  most  rare  hothouse  and  greenhouse  plants  to  be  mrod  m  Faria. 
There  were  also  some  ornamental  buildings ;  a  small  temple,  oootalning  a  oust  of  Thtrain  (and  it  la  piqr- 
Ing  M.  Fion  no  mean  compliment  to  saj,  that  he  duly  appreciates  the  character  of  this  most  sdoitlnc  ot 


French  gardeners) ;  rockwork,  fountains,  painted  landscapes,  as  terminations  to  walks  in  the  open  air, 
and  lUso  for  completing  the  eflbct  of  certain  compositions  of  rockwork,  water,  and  succulent  pianta, 
which  M.  Fion  had  formed  within  the  houses.  There  was  a  wall  covered  with  orange  trees,  whica  bcnw 
abundantly,  and  bad  a  fine  appearance.  Every  part  of  M.  Fi<m's  grounds  was  as  neat  and  orderly  as  It 
was  tasteful ;  and,  in  short,  there  is  no  commercial  flower-garden  in  Paris  that  will  so  well  repay  the 
visiter.  (G«ri.  lAv.,  vol.  Til.  p.  189.)  This  garden  was  well  kept  up  in  1840,  and  enriched  by  a  jaidin 
d*hiver,  or  conservatory,  the  ^ass  and  fhune  of  which  were  removed  in  summer;  but  since  that  period 
M.  Fion  is  dead,  and  the  garden  has  been  destroyed. 

The  garden  qfU.  Tripet  le  Blame,  Avenue  de  Breteoil,  in  1840,  was  one  of  the  first  in  Paris  for  hy»> 
dnths,  tulips,  auriculas,  carnations,  and.  In  sIkhI,  eveir  description  of  florists*  flowers,  as  well  as  many 
kinds  of  culinary  vegetables  and  fruits*  The  family  of  Tripet  has  been  celebrated  fbr  tulips  tar  thre* 
generations. 

282.  Mcarhet-gardena,  There  are  excellent  market-gardens  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Paris,  where,  bj  force  of  manure  and  dailj  waterings,  the  vegetables  are  brought 
to  a  large  size  and  very  succulent  quality.  Figs,  for  the  market,  are  grown  bj  a  par- 
ticular class  of  fruit-growers  at  Argenteuil;  grapes,  at  Fontainebleau ;  peaches,  at 
Montreuil,  and  cherries  at  various  villages  to  the  east  of  Paris.  The  market-gardens  of 
Paris  are  numerous,  generally  of  small  extent,  and  cultivated  by  manual  labour ;  but  a 
few  of  them  may  be  designated  farm-gardens,  in  which  are  used  the  plough  and  oiher 
agricultural  implements.  As  vegetables  enter  more  into  the  cookery  of  France  than  they 
do  into  that  of  England,  an  immense  quantity  is  consumed  at  the  hospitals  and  similar 
institutions ;  and,  in  consequence  of  Uiis,  the  more  extensive  market-gardeners  employ 
their  produce  chiefly  in  executing  contracts  entered  into  with  public  bodies.  With  this 
exception,  the  produce  of  the  Paris  market-gardens  is  sold  in  the  vegetable  markets,  as 
in  London.  The  point  in  which  the  Parisian  market-gardeners  chiefly  excel  thoee  of 
London  is  the  culture  of  winter  salading,  especially  cabbage  lettuce.  This  is  grown  on 
old  melon  beds,  covered  with  glass,  and  heated  by  linings  of  dung,  in  the  Dutch 
manner ;  or  in  favourable  situations  and  dry  soil,  composed  entirely  of  dung  rotted  into 
a  black  mould,  in  the  open  garden.  The  demand  ibr  cabbage  lettuce  in  the  Paris 
market,  during  the  whole  winter,  is  very  great,  and  it  is  abundantly  supplied  with  aa 
excellent  article. 

283.  Hie  Jig  gardens  at  .<4r^entei<t2^  a  village  about  six  miles  from  Paris,  are  intermixed 
with  the  vmeyards  there ;  and,  at  a  short  distance,  only  distinguished  from  them  by  the 
larger  size  of  the  plants,  and  the  deeper  green  of  the  foliage.  The  fig  trees  are  low 
spreading  bushes,  none  of  them  higher  than  six  or  seven  feet,  with  Uie  branches 
proceeding  from  the  centre  or  stool  in  five  or  six  clusters  on  bundles ;  each  bundle  con- 
sisting of  three  or  four  leading  branches  with  their  side  ^oots.  The  angle  which  the 
bunme  makes  with  the  ground  may  be  about  45°.  The  cause  of  the  shoots  beings 
in  bundles,  and  of  the  obliquity  of  this  angle,  is,  that  the  bundles  are  every  winter 
bent  down  to  the  ^und,  and  either  held  down  to  it  by  stakes  or  stones,  or  partially  or 
wholly  buried  in  ^e  earth.  It  is  a  mistake  to  suppose  that  a  covering  of  earth  is  re- 
quired to  protect  them  from  the  frost ;  pressing  them  to  the  sur&ce  of  the  ground,  and 
retaining  them  there,  as  done  with  the  vines  in  the  south  of  Germany,  is  sufficient  It 
is  only  because  it  is  found  the  cheapest  mode,  labour  being  less  costly  than  either  stones 
or  stakes,  that  the  branches  are  most  fireroently  putially  buried.  An  old  man  and  his 
wife  described  to  us  the  manner  in  which  the  trench  for  each  bundle  of  branches  was 
dug  out ;  and  told  us  that  the  bundle  was  held  down  by  one  man,  while  another  covered 
the  extremities  with  about  a  foot  of  earth.  The  centre  of  the  bush  is  sometimes  enveloped 
in  straw ;  but  this  is  considered  too  expenave  to  pay.  Any  leaves  and  unripe  firuit  which 
may  be  on  the  branches  are  taken  off*  when  the  latter  are  laid  down,  to  prevent  their 
rotting  the  young  shoots.  In  spring,  when  the  earth  is  removed,  the  bundles  are  un- 
tied, and  the  branches  restored  to  their  former  position ;  the  dead  wood  is  then  cut 
out.  Almost  the  only  pruning  is  in  June,  when  the  points  of  all  the  young  shoots  aiQ 
pmdhed  off",  to  enlarge  the  size  and  hasten  the  growth  of  the  firuit  Whenever  a  shoot 
becomes  too  stiff  to  bend  down,  it  is  cut  off  close  to  the  ground,  and  a  young  sucker  is 
aUowed  to  take  its  phice.  The  figs  which  proceed  fix)m  the  wood  of  the  past  year  ripen 
naturally;  but  those  on  Uie  wood  of  the  current  year  frequently  do  n3t  ripen  at  all,  and 


Book  L  FRENCH  GARDENS.  Ill 


ahootft  tlwtsys  require  artificial  aid.  Hiis  aid  consists  in  dni|^Hiig  a  little  oO  into  the 
cje  or  fkvwer  of  the  firoit.  The  woman  mentioned  was  emitlojed  for  this  purpose,  and 
allowed  as  how  it  was  performed.  She  had  a  small  phial  of  oJive  ofl  suspended  from 
her  aproD  strings,  and  in  her  hand  the  upper  part  of  a  stalk  of  wheat,  forming  a  tube 
open  at  both  CTda,  about  ^Ye  inches  long.  She  inserted  the  small  end  of  this  tube  in 
the  phial ;  and  before  taking  it  out,  {daced  her  thumb  on  its  upper  and  broadest  end,  to 
prevent,  bj  intercepting  the  pressure  of  the  atmosphere,  the  cnl  idiich  had  risen  in  the 
tnbe  fraan  flowing  out ;  with  the  other  hand  she  then  turned  towards  her  the  eje  of  a 
fiill-grown  flg;  and  applying  to  it  the  small  end  of  the  straw  tube,  lifted  her  thumb  from 
the  other  end,  just  kHig  enough  to  let  a  small  drop  of  ofl  enter  the  orifice  in  the  fig. 
Before  requiring  a  fiesh  sup)^  of  oil,  she  performed  this  operation  to  ten  or  twelve 
figSL  The  object  of  this  a^[^cation,  she  told  us,  was  to  oocasioii  a  sort  of  artificial 
ripening,  or  easy  separation  (pour  ks  fiure  partir),  of  the  fig  6om  the  shoot  It  oer- 
lunlj  renden  ^em  eatable;  but  tiliej  are  &r  from  being  equal  to  those  which  are 
lipe^d  natorallj. 

SS4.  7%e  peadk  gardatB  ofMomireml,  a  village  near  Paris,  are  walled  endosares  ot 
fimm  half  an  acre  to  dnee  acres  each ;  and  M.  Otto  remarks,  that  if  the  walls  were  ex- 
Imded  in  one  line,  they  would  reach  to  the  distance  of  several  miles.  From  these 
ggdwia  the  private  establidnnents  of  the  principal  ]noprieton  in  France  are  furnished 
with  tnuned  peach  and  nectarine  trees,  and  the  F^ris  market  widi  peadies.  Hie  sofl 
on  which  the  trees  are  grown  is  on  Uie  secondary  limestone  common  to  the  Paris  basin ; 
the  exposure  to  the  south-east,  with  no  shelter  except  what  is  giren  by  the  walls,  which 
are  geDeraDj  finom  eight  to  eleven  feet  hig^ ;  and  Mr.  Thompson  tdls  us  that  they  are 
covered  widi  ]daster  on  both  sides  rather  more  than  an  inch  thick.  Between  1400  and 
1500  acres  are  devoted  in  this  Commune  to  the  growth  of  peaches  (Jornn,  Hcrt  Soc^  voL 
n.  p.  227.).  Tlie  gardens  are  in  square  or  paralMogram  endosures,  the  walls  phmted 
on  bodi  sides,  and  the  interior  devoted  to  the  culture  of  vines,  for  their  fruit  fSor  the 
dessert.  Tlie  trees  are  generally  budded  by  the  growers  on  almond,  apricot,  or  plum 
sto^ ;  thcj  are  planted,  when  budded  one  year,  against  the  walls,  and  made  fiut  to 
them,  to  pigTeut  their  being  stolen,  bj  iron  hooks  which  pass  throu^  the  wall,  and  are 
riveted  on  the  other  side.  The  mode  of  training  may  be  described  as  an  imperfect  fan 
-*****f ;  two  leading  branches,  one  on  each  side,  beung  kept  as  the  parents  fiom  which 
an  the  cdMEfB  are  to  spring;  and  tiiese  leading  branches  are  elevated  or  depreswd,  so  as 
to  keep  the  wall  equally  covered  with  shoots,  widi  the  exception  of  the  centre,  wldch  is 
senerally  somewhat  open.  Hiis  mode,  known  as  that  k  la  Montreuil,  has  been  greatly 
haded  in  France,  and  will  be  described  at  lengdi  when  treating  of  the  peach  tree. 

285.  Tke  cherry  gardeng  are  chiefly  to  the  east  of  Paris,  and  in  die  vale  of  Montmo- 
Ttatj,  Tlie  dierrj  trees  are  standing  planted  among  vines,  and  sometimes  among 
beds  of  strawbenries ;  tiiey  receive  very  little  culture  or  pruning.  Tlie  sorts  are  for  die 
most  part  the  medoc  (our  May  DukeX  and  the  Kentish  or  Flemish.  Cherries,  indeed, 
like  apples  and  pears,  are  cmnmnn  in  all  gardens  in  Franca  They  are  more  eroedally 
fmrrilfiit  in  Tonraine,  as  apples  are  in  Normandy,  and  pears  in  the  north  of  FScardy. 
The  strawbenies  which  supply  the  Parisian  markets  are  chiefly  grown  at  Fonten^  aux 
Boses,  on  the  south  of  Paris. 

286.  TheJkU  marka-gardau  of  Paris  are  now  all  m  what  is  called  the  Plune  de  St 
Dems,  which  is  the  richest  sofl  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  French  metropdiis. 

287.  Tl^wurhdr^ardtmMandortkardtofTomuhuhsveloin%\)^  Hiose 
IB  the  nei^iboinhood  of  Tours  are  numerous,  and  extend  in  some  jdacetf  to  a  coosidcr- 
abfe  distance  firom  the  town ;  most  of  them  are  snaD,  and  they  are  for  the  greatest  put 
cakivated  fay  the  proprietors.    A  veiy  interestnig  description  of  these  gardens  is  given 
by  Mr.  Mo^ridge  in  the  Gardema^s  Magazme  for  1881  (voL  vii  p.  89.  and  p.  487.). 
Bsiy  in  Bpnng,  the  almnnd,  the  apricot,  the  peadi  tree,  the  choij,  and  the  plum 
beaatifriny  chequer  the  scene  with  tibeir  blushing  and  delicate  Uossomsi      They  are 
planted  fteefy  in  die  vineyards,  as  well  as  in  the  gardens ;  are  generally  standard  trees ; 
and  most  years  yidd  their  respective  fruits  in  great  abundance  and  excellence.    In  the 
naricet-gardeos,  not  only  do  nearly  all  of  the  hardy  and  spring  TegetaUes  which  we 
cultivate  find  a  place,  but  the  cardoon  and  mainr  other  pluits  (used  chiefly  for  their 
eonpa  and  nsladf,  of  which  we  know  little,  and  cuttivate  less,)  are  intermixed  in  ahnort 
endless  variety.    EzcellCTt  and  dieap,  surprisingly  so,  are  the  vegetable  productions  of 
these  gardens ;  and,  in  general,  they  are  taken  to  market  at  least  a  montti  earlier  than 
the  same  articles  are  in  the  most  favoured  parts  of  England.    On  the  Ist  of  April, 
1880,  asparagus  vras  served  up  at  table,  and  had  been  in  die  market  a  week  before ;  die 
heads  were  sold  on  tibat  day  for  a  franc  (lOdL)  the  botte,  containing  from  seventy-fire  to 
eighty  vrdl-grown  aqMuragns  dioots ;  and  by  the  16th  two  larger  bottea,  of  fiiooi  ninety  to 
100  stalks  eadi,  were  to  be  had  for  one  franc  four  sous,  equal  to  a  dulling  of  our  money. 
Vast  qualities  of  this  excellent  vegdaMe  were  by  this  time  not  on^  exposed  for  sale  on 
Oie  market-day,  but  hawked  about  the  streets  daily.    The  cultivation  of  the  asparagus 


lia  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Pabt  L 

plant  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Tootb,  if  cultivation  it  can  be  called,  is  cnrions,  as  afford- 
ing a  striking  proof  of  the  peculiar  excellence  of  the  soil,  the  general  mildness  of  its 
winters,  and  the  early  warmth  of  its  springs.  After  the  seeds  are  once  sown,  no  other 
care  is  bestowed  upon  the  beds  but  to  keep  them  free  from  weeds.  Eveiy  stock  cut 
tiirows  up  several,  and  continues  to  do  so  for  many  years,  without  renewal  of  the 
plants,  or  change  of  the  beds ;  and  in  the  winter  they  are  scarcely  ever  covered  with 
manure,  as  in  ^gland,  either  to  protect  them  from  the  effects  of  frost,  or  to  hasten  their 
sprouting  early  in  the  spring.  Green  peas  were  plentiful  in  the  market  by  the  end  of 
April ;  and  I  was  assured  by  English  persons  who  had  resided  many  years  in  Tours, 
that  peas  were  late  this  year. 

288.  Markets,  In  fVance,  as  in  other  countries  where  nurseries  are  not  common, 
or  to  be  found  in  every  town  or  village,  as  they  are  in  Britain,  their  produce,  whether 
trees,  plants,  roots,  or  seeds,  is  exposed  for  sale  in  the  market-places.  This  is  a  bad 
practice,  both  for  the  seller  and  the  purchaser ;  and,  in  every  country,  as  the  fruulities  of 
communication  are  increased,  it  must  inevitably  be  abandoned.  The  produce  of  market- 
gardens,  being  of  immediate  consumption,  always  has  been,  and  always  will  be,  exposed 
publicly  for  sale,  in  quantities  together,  for  the  choice  of  the  consumer. 

289.  The  Paris  market  for  trees  cmd  shrubs  is  hdd  every  Wednesday  and  Saturday,  on 
the  Qnai  de  la  Cite.  There  are  200  stands.  The  nurserymen  exposing  trees  for  saJeare 
obliged  to  be  furnished  with  a  certificate  from  the  mayor  of  their  district,  that  the  articles 
they  offer  are  aU  grown  by  themselves.    {Amudes  d* Horticulture^  tome  i  p.  106.) 

290.  The  Jiow^^^markiHs  of  Paris  are  numerous.  The  oldest,  established  in  1808,  is 
held  eveiy  Wednesday  and  Saturday,  and  occupies  an  open  area  of  about  two  acres  on 
the  Qnai  Dessaix ;  and  the  stands  of  the  different  florists  (324  in  number)  are  held 
under  four  parallel  rows  of  the  common  and  three-thomed  acacia :  in  the  middle  and  at 
the  extremities  there  are  basins  of  water,  for  the  purpose  of  watering  the  plantsi  Hie 
stands  are  almost  always  kept  by  the  wives  or  daughters  of  the  growers ;  and  not,  as  in 
London,  by  a  distinct  class,  intermediate  between  me  gardener  and  the  consumer.  The 
place  of  each  person  is  marked  \  and  each  pays  the  town  of  Paris  25  cents  (twopence 
halfpenny)  a  day.  Every  thing  connected  with  the  stands  is  portable ;  the  pots  and 
plants  are,  for  the  most  part,  set  on  the  ground ;  and  only  such  as  sell  seeds,  and  cut 
flowers,  have  small  benches,  on  which  thev  are  placed.  In  summer,  the  attendant  lady 
sits  in  a  chair,  close  behind  which  is  a  pole  or  rod,  terminating  in  a  hole,  for  the  inser- 
tion of  an  umbrella,  which  serves  also  as  a  parasoL  In  winter,  she  has  a  mat  round  the 
chair,  and  straw  upon  a  board,  on  which  to  place  her  feet  Some  have  small  portable 
houses,  with  a  brazier  of  charcoal  embers.  We  visited  this  market  on  September  13th, 
and  on  December  20th.  (^Oard,  Mag,,  voL  vil  p.  130.)  It  is  necessary  for  each  person 
to  prove  that  he  cultivates  a  certain  pcotion  of  land  (25  acres)  as  a  flower-garden,  to  be 
entitled  to  a  stand  in  this  market  (^An.  d^Hort^  &c.)  Besides  this  flower-market  there 
are  now  four  more  of  the  same,  and  under  the  same  reg^ulations.  The  first  is  in  the 
Place  de  la  Madelaine,  and  is  held  every  Tuesday  and  Friday ;  the  second  is  in  the 
Place  Royale,  and  is  hdd  every  Monday  and  Friday ;  the  thnrd  is  on  the  Esplimide  of 
the  Chateau  d'Eau,  and  is  also  held  every  Monday  and  Friday ;  and  the  fourth,  which 
is  in  the  Place  St  Sulpice,  is  held  every  Tuesday  and  Friday. 

291.  The  fruit  and  vegetable  markets  of  Paris  are  numerous,  and  are  situated  in  different 
parts  of  the  town ;  but  the  principal  is  the  Marchi  des  Irmocene,  which  may  be  considered  the 
Covent  Garden  of  Paris.  Ihe  area  of  this  market,  which  was  established  in  1 788,  exceeds 
an  acre ;  and  it  is  surrounded  by  a  quadrangular  range  of  sheds  open  on  both  sides,  with 
a  walk  in  the  centre.  There  are  very  few  dose  fruit-shops  under  these  sheds,  as  in  the 
London  market  In  the  open  area,  in  the  centre,  potatoes,  turnips,  carrots,  and  the  com- 
moner and  more  bulky  vegetables,  are  sold  by  wholesale.  Under  the  sheds,  these  and  aU 
other  vegetables  and  firuits,  with  some  descriptions  of  flowers,  are  sold  by  ret^  Adjoining 
the  market  are  shops,  in  which  are  sold  pistachias  and  other  dried  fruits,  oranges,  nuts, 
&C.,  burnt  onions,  burnt  carrots,  dried  pears,  plums,  apples,  and  apricots.  The  onions 
and  carrots  are  charred,  so  as  to  become  as  black  as  ink:  this  effect  is  produced  by  baking 
them  slowly  in  an  oven,  and  taking  them  out  at  intervals,  during  several  days.  They 
are  used  in  cookery  for  colouring  soups.  Sprigs  of  orange  tree  in  blossom  are,  we  were 
told,  to  be  found  in  this  market  throughout  the  year.  These  are  considered  p«>p«*3mJ 
accompaniments  to  the  dress  of  bridal  parties ;  and  although  art^cial  flowers,  per^ 
fumed  with  orange  water,  are  sometimes  employed  by  those  who  cannot  afford  the  living 
article,  yet  the  l^ter  is  by  far  the  most  generally  used.  The  chief  market  for  apples, 
pears,  and  grapes,  is  on  the  Quai  de  la  Toumelle.  The  supplies  of  every  kind  to  these 
markets  are  quite  equal,  and  in  some  respects  superior,  to  those  of  the  London  markets 

Tke  MartM  St.  Honori  is  alto  for  all  kindi  of  garden  products ;  it  is  of  considerable  extent,  and  is  well 
supplied.  Besides  these  general  markets,  there  are  several  sot  aside  for  selling  some  of  the  most  useAiI 
vegetablM  by  wholesale.  Of  these  the  potato  maritet  is  the  principal.  It  is  held  in  the  Rue  de  la 
5^"® .  S^* '  ■"**♦  though  it  has  not  been  estoblished  above  fifty  years,  is  now  one  of  the  most  Im- 
portant in  Paris.    The  market  for  peas  and  kidneybeans  is  also  a  very  considerable  one.    It  is  held  at 


BookL  GEBMAN  GABDENS.  113 

difkt  o^lock  iB  the  crcofBg,  in  the  Place  St.  Eustacfae.  There  are  alto  leparate  markets  for  artichokes, 
carroCa,  icc^  and  one  exdujdvely  for  the  sale  of  medicinal  herbs.  This  last  is  held  in  the  Rue  de  la 
Fotarfe,  and  is  under  the  superintendence  of  a  medical  botanist,  who  is  also  charged  with  the  examination 
of  all  tbt  ■nshraoms  ex|K>sed  Ibr  public  sale.  Nothing  can  exceed  the  order  and  excdient  arrangement 
of  these  markeU.  jJnnaift  de  la  SodM  iTHortkmltvre^  t.  ii.  p.  32.)  This  maricet  is  remarkable  lor  its 
wupftf  ^imiiy  flnilts  and  r^etabies,  which  are  only  to  be  had  here. 

292.  CfardMla  at  aardatrng  (artiites  jardimen,  €uvkitectet  det  Jardau^  there  are  a 
number  in  Franee,  chieflj  reaideiit  in  Paris.  C^irardin,  Morel,  and  Ddille  maj  be 
ooosidered  aa  baring  wtaMinhed  the  principles  of  gardening  in  France,  as  an  art  of 
des^  and  taste ;  but  it  does  not  i^ypear  clear  that  the  artists  in  general  hare  canght 


SuBSBCX.  6.    f^em^  Gardening^  as  a  Science,  and  ae  to  Ae  AuAore  ii  ha$  produced, 

29S.  T%e  aaemet  ofgardadng  ia  wdl  understood  in  France  among  the  eminent  gar- 
deoflCB  and  profesMfs ;  perhaps  better  than  in  anj  other  conntry.  Qointinye  and  Da 
Hamel  applUd  all  the  jriiysiological  knowledge  of  their  day  to  the  treatment  of  fimit 
aod  fijrest  trees;  and  the  theories  of  grafting,  of  healing  wounds,  and  of  artificial 
rKriUmentB  to  frmtfnlnesB,  were  explained  in  then*  works.  Bozier,  Aubert  da  Petit 
Thouan,  Bosc,  and  above  all  Professor  Thooin,  hare  brought  the  sciences  of  chemistry 
and  of  boteny  to  bear  on  the  Tarioos  parts  of  gardening  and  rural  economy,  which  they 
Ii8i«  treated  of  in  Tarioos  works,  but  especially  in  the  Nauveau  Cours  ^^Agriculture  (14 
tdIs.  Sto),  published  in  1810.  The  art  of  heating  hothouses  by  hot  water  was  inrented 
in  Fkanoe  by  a  plgrsidan  of  the  name  of  Bonnemain,  in  1777,  and  the  hothouses  in  the 
Jardin  des  Plantes,  were  heated  in  that  manner  in  the  time  of  Louis  XVL,  though  it 
was  afterwards  given  up,  in  consequence  of  the  first  revc^ution.  Herbaceous  gnSting 
was  fiot  invented  and  eztensrvely  practised  by  the  Baron  de  Tschondy,  in  the  neigh- 
boorliood  of  Mets.  (^Amn,  de  VAgr,  Franf,,  tarn,  xxix.)  Dutrochet,  well  known  to  the 
iwfitifict  worid,  as  connected  widi  anatomical  and  physiological  researches,  has  made 
extensive  discoveries  in  physiological  botany,  and  illustrated  the  laws  of  vital  motion  in 
plants.  {j^aU  immSdkU  du  Mouvement  Vital,  &c ;  and  Gard,  Mag,,  toL  iil  p.  78.)  Hie 
aopposed  inffaienee  of  the  moon  on  plants  is  shown  by  M.  Arago  to  be  founded  on  fiict ; 
aiui  he  eac^alns  its  effects  on  the  principles  established  by  Dr.  Wells  in  his  Treatise  on 
Dew.  In  clear  moonlight  nights,  the  uninterrupted  radiation  fix>m  the  earth's  surfiice 
does  injmy  by  the  cold  it  princes ;  while  cloudy  nights,  or  those  without  moonshine, 
prevent  ndistion,  and  keq>  plants  on  the  surfiue  of  the  ground  warm.  (^Gard,  Mag,, 
vuL  in.  p.  464.) 

294.  The  court  and  national  gardeners  have,  for  the  last  thirty  years,  been  men 
emificait  for  scioitific  and  practical  knowledge ;  who  have  received  a  regular  education, 
and  rank  with  odier  crown  officers.  It  is  not  there  as  in  England,  where  too  firequently 
the  royal  situations  have  been  occupied  by  mere  empirical  practitioners,  tecommended 
by  some  court  fiitvourite,  or  succeeding  by  the  common  chances  of  life. 

295.  The  Frenek  authors  on  gardening  are  rery  numerous :  La  Quintinye,  Schabol, 
Du  Hamel;  and  afterwards,  Thouin,  Bosc,  Butret,  and  Du  Petit  Thouars.  But 
Qnintinye  is  their  most  original  and  meritorious  writer  on  horticulture,  Du  Hamel  on 
kresi  plviting,  Lelieor  on  fruit  trees,  and  Girardin  and  D*ArgenviUe  on  landscape- 
gardening.  Their  works  on  florists'  flowers,  such  as  lyArd^ne,  Traits  des  TuUpes,  ic, 
are  chiefy  translations  firom  the  Dutch.  The  best  general  work  is  Le  Bon  Jardinier,  a 
new  edition  of  which  is  published  annually  with  all  the  modem  improvements. 


Sect.  IV.     Of^  Rise,  Progress,  and  present  State  of  Gardening  m  Germamf, 

296.  The  gardening  of  Germany,  as  compared  to  Aat  of  Britain,  is,  on  the  whole, 
Inferkif  in  the  splendour  of  its  productions ;  but  it  is  nevertheless  pursued  in  Germany 
with  greater  ardour,  in  proportion  to  the  wealth  of  the  inhabitants.  If  there  are  no 
gardens  in  Germany  in  the  natural  style  equal  to  many  of  the  parks  of  Britain,  it  is  not 
for  want  of  ddU  on  the  part  of  the  G^mans  in  lajing  them  out,  but  rather  owing  to  the 
obstacles  thrown  in  their  way  by  nature.  The  severity  of  the  winters  is  not  only  adver$o 
to  the  growth  of  evergreens  and  tur^  but  good  gravel  is  scarce,  and  the  best  substitutes 
for  it  are  too  expensive  for  general  use.  The  gardens  of  Munich,  the  public  gardens 
of  Magdebuig,  and  the  names  of  Sckell  and  L^6,  prove  that  both  the  principles  of 
landscape-gardening  and  their  application  are  better  understood  in  Germany  tlum  they 
are  in  Britain. 

297.  In  arborieuiture  the  Germans  are  in  advance  of  the  gardeners  of  Britain ; 
becaoae  wood  is,  in  most  parts  of  Germany,  the  principal  fuel,  and  because,  in  the 
interior,  all  timber  for  the  purpose  of  construction  is  supplied  from  the  territory,  and 
not,  as  io  Britain,  imported  by  sea.  llie  culture  of  hedges,  however,  is  not  so  far 
adyanced  as  in  Britain ;  because  agriculture,  in .  most  ports,  is  not  yet  in  such  a  state  as 

I 


1 14  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Pabt  L 

to  require  them ;  and,  in  other  parts,  whore  the  snow  lies  six  months  on  the  surface,  or 
where  the  Tine  is  generally  cultiyated,  they  are  of  little  use. 

298.  TTie  cvUure  offlowerM  and  pkaUs  of  ornament  is  very  general  in  Germany  among 
Che  wealthy ;  and  the  forcing  of  flowers,  during  the  winter  season,  is  perhaps  as  fiur  as, 
or  farther  advanced  than  in  Britain.  In  the  propagation  of  rare  greenhoose  and  hot- 
house plants  the  G^ennan  gardeners  are  not  equal  to  those  of  Britain. 

299.  In  horticukwre^  vrhssa  the  difficulties  that  German  gardeners  have  to  contend 
with  are  taken  into  consideratbn,  the  German  gardener  is  at  least  upon  a  par  wi^ 
those  of  Britain ;  and  he  may  confidently  be  pronounced  superior  to  thom  in  farced 
TOoductions,  and  in  the  preservation  of  vegetables  and  fruits  throughout  the  winter. 
This  and  the  preceding  branches  of  horticulture  have  received  a  great  stimulus,  nnoe 
the  peace  of  1814,  by  the  establishment  of  the  Prussian  Horticultural  Society ;  and  hy 
the  correspondence  of  this  society,  and  of  the  gardeners  of  German  juinces,  with  tite 
Horticultural  Society  of  London. 

300.  In  science  Uie  Gemum  gardener  is  decidedly  in  advance  of  every  other  in 
Europe ;  and  in  the  routine  of  practice  he  is  surpassed  by  none  in  steadiness,  or,  whece 
he  has  leisure,  and  is  propeiiy  encouraged,  in  order  and  neatness. 

301.  7^  school  qf  gardeners  established  by  the  Prussian  Horticultural  Society  consists 
of  several  classes,  according  to  the  time  which  they  may  have  been  in  the  institution. 
In  an  examination  of  this  society,  in  1827,  it  appeared  that  the  pupils  had  made  great 
progress  in  botany  and  drawing ;  their  knowledge  of  geography,  including  the  physical 
description  of  the  earth,  which  they  receive  from  Professor  Dittman,  proved  veiy 
respectable.  Not  less  had  they  profited  by  Dr.  Bergmann's  lectures  on  chemistry  and 
mineralogy.  They  also  produced  themes  on  the  subjects  of  their  instruction,  and  the 
diaries,  wbch  they  are  taught  to  keep,  were  mostly  executed  in  a  satisfactory  manner. 
Their  answers  to  all  the  questions  as  to  the  practical  cultivation  of  plants,  vegetables^ 
and  flowers,  were  good,  and  their  general  conduct  had  been  such,  that  there  lud  been 
no  punishment  inflicted  in  the  e^ablishment  for  the  whole  year.  Under  these  con- 
siderations, all  the  pupils  were  forwarded  to  the  next  dass  at  Potsdam,  with  the 
exception  of  one,  who  was  returned  on  account  of  his  youth  and  bodily  weakness.  Hie 
examination  of  sixteen  pupils,  who  had  been  transferred  to  this  school,  during  the  two 
preceding  years,  from  ih€  establishment  of  the  Schonbeig,  was  equally  satisfactoiy.  With 
the  exception  of  one,  the  pupils  had  invariably  displayed  steadiness  of  conduct  and  industry 
in  their  studies.  The  seven  pupils  of  the  second  dass  are  practically  trained  by  tlie 
royal  gjardeners  of  the  palace ;  besides  whidi  they  are  theoredcaUy  instructed  in  the 
cultivation  of  vegetables  and  trees,  in  arithmetic,  idgebra,  and  drawing  in  its  diflerent 
branches.  The  nine  pupils  of  the  third  class  are  taught  as  follows : — 1.  A  continnation 
of  instruction  on  the  culture  of  firuit  and  other  trees.  2.  On  forcing  gardening  (treSn 
{[irtnerey).  8.  Qtometry,  with  practical  surveying  and  measuring.  4.  Continuation  d 
mstruction  in  botany.  5.  Drawing  plans  and  laying  out  kitchen-gardens,  ordiarda^ 
and  pleasure-grounds,  with  a  calculation  of  the  expenses.  6.  Themes  on  tba  most  im- 
portant subjects  connected  with  gardening.  In  all  these  branches  the  progress  of  the 
pupils,  in  1827,  had  been  satisfactory ;  and  three  of  the  number  were  discharged,  as 
competent  gardeners,  with  permission  to  seek  employment  in  the  royal  gardens,  for 
their  further  improvement  The  remaining  six  were  admitted  into  the  fbiutii  dass^  as 
garden  artists  (garten  kiinstlerer). 

SuBSBCT.  1.     German  Gardening^  as  an  Art  qf  Design  and  Taste, 

302.  The  French  styUqflandscape-gardenmg  has  mva^ed  in  G^^ 

period  of  history  or  tradition.  «*  The  German  arciitects,"  observes  Honschfeld,  in  1777, 
''in  making  themsdves  masters  of  the  gardens,  as  well  as  of  the  houses,  tended  to  simad 
and  perpetuate  the  prejudice.  A  singular  and  deplorable  Gall(»nania  pervaded  Ger- 
many, from  the  prince  to  the  peasant,  which  neither  irony,  patriotism,  nor  pcoducttons 
which  show  the  force  of  our  natural  genius,  could  destroy.  *Ainsi  fbnt  les  Fraa^  ; 
voili  ce  que  j'ai  vu  en  France  i'  these  words  were  sufficient  to  reduce  the  Qennan  to  a 
mere  copyist ;  and,  in  ccmsequence,  we  had  French  gardens  as  we  had  Parisian  fiuhion& 
Our  nobles  gave  the  first  example  of  imitation,  and  executed  on  their  estates  miniatures 
of  Versailles,  Marly,  and  Trianon.  But  now  (1777),*'  he  adds,  "the  dawn  of  judgment 
and  good  taste  be^s  to  break  in  our  country,  and  the  accounts  of  the  happy  changes 
inade  in  England  m  the  gardens  there,  have  prepared  the  way  for  the  same  revdntioQ 
in  Germany.  However,  we  cannot  ccmiplain  of  the  suddenness  of  that  revolution,  and 
that  the  imitation  of  the  English  taste  spreads  too  rapidly ;  it  appears,  on  tlM  contrsry, 
tiiat  we  begin  to  think  for  oursdves ;  and  reflection  proceeds  much  slower  than  mere 
imitation.  We  may  meet,  perhaps,  here  and  there,  with  several  copies  of  the  British 
manner,  and  perhaps  even  of  the  Chinese  style ;  but  we  expect  to  see  the  Germans 
inventing  mid  combining  for  themselves,  and  producing  gardens  stanmed  with  the 
nnpression  of  national  genius.**  {ThAtrie  des  Jardins,  tom.  I  p.  83.) 


AUSTBIAN  QABDEN8. 


ngtilnttj,  and  onlj  i— liiil«t»»<  ta  produce  a  .  ...  

the  Gi«  gbnce,  it  ^"g"**  ukd  tins  at  the  leciiiid,  and  certainly  ii  rerohing  and  db- 


goMing  At  the  thitd. 


E8  and  &iitt<.    A  mixed  Btjle  is  what  tie  prden,  and  what  he  adopted  in  the 
qii»eo|ialgardeoi  which  he  laid  onl  and  managed  at  Wiimbrnf;. 

3M.  7acJ&3t(nDiip&  o/*aM£ii^Iui jiari^  w  GBinuy,  ace(^diDgtoBeichaid(Rcu( 
iark  DeiOKMad,  SkJ).  wai  the  Gu1«n  dear  Schwotiber,  in  WestphBlia,  id  the  ncigh- 


EanoTcr,  and  that  of  Haiienwerder  in  iti  neighboiutHiiid,  were  b^nii  about  tlie  lame 
time ;  aiid  aoaa  after  was  oonuoeticed  the  iplendid  exjunple  <ahibited  bj  Held-Dianhal 
Iju7,  at  Donihach,  «w  Tienns,  which,  it  il  Mid,  nigiiialed  in  tlie  bimlj  connectkini 
of  mat  wanior  with  England.  It  tnm  Gniahed  in  pan  \y  an  Bngliah  gardener,  in  IT70, 
n  u  expenaeof  half  a  miUian  of  ftnina.    Its  ptctiueiqiie  vievB  and  dittaot  proepeclt 

■ra  modi  ixid  C  " " 

Bsch  men  to  I 

became  gcDeial  in  the  emiiire. 

DiTiBon  L     Gardauag,  <u  an  Art  ofDang»  and  TatU,  in  Aat&ia, 

aos.  Tie  ftufeyiiryanfBDiij  n  .^ubia  U  not  ao  great  ai  in  some  of  the  other  itatet; 

pabaUf  from  tbe  want  of  wealth,  and  the  general  ttagnalioD  of  ideas  in  a  dqr  ao  fitr 

niland  as  to  be  totally  wiihaat  forei^  conmKTCe.    There  are,  however,  a  few  large 

pai»  1  and  the  poblic  promenades  at  Vienna  are  among  the  fine:*  in  Oerrunj. 

300.  TV  pardtiu  of  SeiOibnoBi  were  laid  out  in  the  French  s^le  in  IG9G,  from  the 
dcrign  of  me  celebrated  architect  Ilscher,  of  Eilach ;  and  thej  were  enlarged  and 
anhelBdKd  during  the  reign  aft^'ancis  L,  from  1775  to  I 'SO,  aAex  the  plana  ^Steck- 
kmn,  a  Dutch  aitisL  The  palace  is  an  immense  boilding,  with  walla  full  of  window^ 
hot  withoot  much  gnndenr  of  gtrle.  The  garden  embra^  it  on  three  sides ;  to  the 
ri^  and  left  ara  priiate  flower-gardens  and  hothonsoi,  for  the  exdnnve  en^ofment  of 
ial  fami^.  'Hie  principal  garden,  which  is  open  to  eroy  one,  at  all  times 
u  tbe  jear,  corere  a  lerel  space,  which  extends  500  feet  from  the  front  of  the 
hit  base  of  a  hiH,  on  the  snmmit  of  which,  directW  oppodte  the  palace,  is  an 
1  building  called  the  QIanttU  (Jig.  71.),  which  (arms  a  conspicnoas  ftatnre 


fnma  moat  part*  <d  tbe  garden  and  of  the  sntToanding  counliy.  The  level  part  of  the 
^Bdtft  M  oompoeed  of  intenecting  clipped  aveones  and  aUeys,  and  Ramt  a  whole, 
pBad  thoo^  IbimaL  The  mc«  conapicnona  ornaments  ol  these  gvdens  are  the 
Glmkltt ;  the  artifldal  mina  of  a  Boman  bniJding ;  an  obelislt ;  a  foimtain  richly  oma- 
neoted,  in  comi^ment  to  the  name  <^  Sch&nbnmn  (beantifdl  fonntain) ;  and  a  monu- 


IIS  mSTOBY  OF  GABDENEKO.  Put  L 

nwnt  to  the  mem(n7  of  tbeQneen  oTNaple*.  Tbe  minor  ornamaiU  an  jeta  d'ean,  and 
betireen  Chin;  and  forty  marble  axcua  of  the  heathen  godj  and  goddeaaea.    Tbeni  ii  a 

menagerie  in  tbe  fonn  of  a  circle,  having  in  the  centra  an  octagon  parilion,  from  the 
windows  of  which  the  animals  are  >een  in  their  different  dens,  in  the  building  which 
toma  the  circtunferencc  to  the  circle.  All  the  aUe<^s,  avenues,  and  rislas,  m  these 
gardens,  are  bordered  with  hombeame,  which  are  clipped  twice  a  year,  to  the  heigiu  of 
Bftj  foA.  The  efiect  i>  a  great  Bamenesa  oT  vegetation.  Hie  botajiic  garden  ezoeb 
all  otherg  in  AnAria  in  respect  Kt  ihe  quantity,  larilj,  and  si«  of  the  plants  in  tbe  hof 
hoosei.  On  Ihe  other  side  of  the  hill  containing  the  Gloiiette  is  a  Tyrolese  cottage 
Guiulructed  of  wood,  and  aoving  as  a  cow-honn  and  dairy.  On  the  whole,  these 
gardens  are  inferior  to  those  of  Peteriioff  and  VerwDles  in  respect  to  fanntains,  and  to 
those  of  Sans  Souci  and  Ludovisi  fcr  stntnei  and  antl<mes ;  but  for  simple  massive 
grandeur,  tor  shade  and  TBrdnre,  and  for  all  the  more  sunple  beanties  of  the  andent 
style,  Ihciy  anv  we  believe,  sapeiiar  to  any  gardens  now  existing  in  Enrope.  • 

307.  7k jionl  ami  gmJau  tjf  LaxoAnry,  containing  about  300  acm  (fig.  73.), 
bebiig  alw  to  Ihe  imperial  &mily.    Tbe  palace  ia  a  bnilcUiig  of  lilde  intoest  hot  from 


Its  immensity.  The  enrfcoa  of  tbe  park  and  gardens  is  slightly  Taried  by  natnre,  Titd  - 
more  ao  by  art  i  and  considenjjle  effect  has  been  produced  by  pLmdng  in  imitation  ol 
the  natonJ  msntrer,  by  pieces  of  aitiflcial  water,  and  hy  winding  walks.  The  fbllowiDE 
are  details:—  j  6  •. 


AUSTBIAN  GARDENS. 


i:?£:si^ 


The  mo«l  Teaujk*ble  ottjeet  in  this  park  a  the  KUer  Burg,  which  atandi  on  one  oT  the 
Knle  idands  on  (nnfiRtDnatelj)  perlectlj  level  gmnnd  ;  md  conuins  >  great  quitti^  of 
aotiqnitia  tnA  Miioed  giata,  which  hare  been  collected  horn  tM  castles  sod  churcbea 
diroQgfaoat  tba  Anstrian  dominions. 

SOS.  Bnek,  m  Ae  I-^Aa,  Itie  seat  of  Count  Hamdi,  is  one  of  the  finest  placet  in 
Gennanj.  "tiie  n-ra  Leytha  runs  through  the  gnmnds,  and,  though  it  unprorca 
than  in  smnmer,  it  is  injnrioDS  to  the  place  in  some  respects,  from  the  liTei  frequentlj 
OTtrfowing  its  banki.  On  the  odur  hand,  it  has  been  conjectured  that  the  magnificent 
pcnnh  at  tlw  trees  is  owing  to  the  deposit  of  loamj  soil,  6  in.  or  9  in.,  which  the 
river  leaves  areij  Tear.  The  NelumbiniD  epeddsum  is  said  to  be  in  snch  abundance  at 
tUs  place,  as  to  be  tiumglit  of  little  ralue ;  immense  quantities  being  raised  enrj  jear 

309.  Amimg  lArt  meamait  <f  Imita^pt-gatJoiing  n  At  nagUKmrhood  of  Vlaaa 
may  be  meoBaned  Hadendoi^  a  chateau,  of  which  we  toiA  a  sketch  in  1814  (Jig, 
74.),  and  which  bekmgBd  to  the  cdebnt«d  MaidiBl  Loodmi.    IIm  house  is  a  yerj 


simple  <AA  bnilding,  siqiroached  by  a  bridge  otct  ■  fine  piece  of  water,  which  surrounds 
it  like  a  moat.  Ibete  is  a  small  ancient  garden,  and  a  park  besntifullf  varied  bj  hilts, 
vaOtys,  and  natmal  wood.  At  the  exDemi^  of  this  park  i«  what  is  called  the  jardxntt 
TiBV,  a  mall  sqnare,  planted  with  cjpressss  at  r^nlar  distssicea,  and  conlaioing,  in  the 
coitr^  ilu  tomb  of  the  marshal  liehienstein  is  on  an  elevated  situation,  with  temced 
gardens,  conunanding  extensive  prospect^  espeeiaUj  from  a  garden  boildiug  nained  the 
Belriden.  Sehonan,  on  the  road  to  Styria,  is  notable  for  its  varied  snriiue,  and  for  a 
mixture  of  park  scenetj  with  vineyards,  m^owa,  and  cornfields.  Near  the  village  of 
Baden  an  some  romantic  public  gardens  on  the  side  of  a  hill,  and  Voealan,  the  givden 
of  Coont  Friea,  wliich  contains  some  fine  statues  and  monumenti: 

310.  TTte  gardta  of  Baron  Hugd  ai  Hietnng,  near  Vienna,  contains  one  of  the  finest 
coUeetiani  of  plants  in  Europe,  Baron  Uilgel  is  well  known  as  a  calebratod  traveller 
and  botanist,  and  for  several  years  be  has  spared  no  expense  to  collect  every  rare  and 
beaiitifiil  plant  that  eonld  be  obtained.  The  first  thing  that  is  seen  on  entering  the 
garden  is  a  beautiful  terrace  in  front  of  the  Lring  rooms,  the  [Hilars  supporting  which 
are  coveted  by  climbing  plants,  while  in  beds  between  the  pedestals  are  TSrions  kinds 
of  bnlli^  sQ  contrived  as  to  produce  a  succesinon  of  flowers  in  the  diflerent  seasons.  The 
Hoor  of  the  toraeeisteseelated,  and  on  it  are  placed  stage*  with  various  kinds  of  beantifiil 
Iknrcring  plants.  Single  plants,  nnnarkabic  for  their  variety  or  beauty,  stand  alone  on 
the  tetimce  bdbie  the  pillais,  and  among  them  may  be  mentioned  Che  Biiii;hcll(a  capensi^ 
ten  bet  bi^  which  is  every  season  covered  with  innumerable  fiowers.  In  short,  dming 
Uw  whole  of  the  summer  tins  lenace  is  crowded  with  the  most  valuable  and  beautifU 
ihaM,  of  which  some  idea  may  be  formed  when  it  is  slated  that  ei-en  of  the  camellia* 


HI8aX>ET  OP  QABDBNIHQ, 


Boont  AUSTRIAN  GARDENS.  119 

then  an  more  than  a  thomand  Tarieda,  and  that  one  ■pecimen  u  opwardi  of  iwenlf' 
two  fcM  higfa.  On  tin  lawn  are  beaocifBl  exotic  tnea  and  ahmli* ;  and  thia  teadi  to  tbe 
hotboBKa  and  granbonses,  which  are  filled  with  the  choicest  ifarnba,  panicnlarlf  the 
latter,  tbe  oollecticK)  being  remarfcahlj  ricb  in  Auitiahan  ghniba.  In  the  orehideou3 
boose  there  was,  in  1 B43,  a  colkctioD  of  ei^Oj-thivB  genera,  wad  nearij  two  hnndred 
■peciee ;  btit  tbe  most  remnrkable  object  in  &  whole  is  what  la  called  the  Hoccoco 
ganioi.  (See  fig.  75.)  In  this  %nre  a  and  b  are  beds  of  low  shmbs  ;  c  is  one  of  a 
DinnlKr  at  circnlor  bods,  each  sepantted  bj  a  sone  of  tnrf,  e,  from  another  bed,  d  ;  fia  » 
bccder  of  coif  ;  and  g  and  A  are  gravel  walks  i  i  is  a  bed  with  a  pedestal  and  rtatae 
in  tbe  ootn  ;  i  is  a  small  oral  bed  nepamed  bian  the  lArg"'  ''^  A  l?  ■  K>ne  of  tnrf  ( 
and  ■,  s,  a,  and  p  are  oddlj  shaped  beds  on  tori^  fis  the  reception  of  gieenfaouac  plania. 
Nothing  can  be  more  perfect  of  its  kind  than  this  Boccoco  garden ;  and,  in  &ct,  the  whole 

,     .  .  .1" 

gtnend,  all  the  ganloDS  of  continental  palaces,  whether  belonging  to  soTemgns  or  private 
BobleiDCTi,  era  open  at  all  timee  to  the  people,  and  maj  be  considered  as  public  prome- 
nades ;  bat  pnUic  gardens,  propcxl]'  so  duiominated,  are  nsed  nc«  onl;  (or  walking,  bat 
for  mnsic,  dandng,  taking  relnaduDCDCs,  Sec  Tba  rampeni  nrand  the  foitiAed  towns 
Be  also  now  gatBraHj  nsed  as  piomaiadea.  Hie  principal  public  gaidens  at  Tienna 
sre  the  Ftmct,  and  the  Anganen. 

3IS.  7^  iVoftr,  or  UMadow,  is  aa  extensiTe  public  promenade,  «iiil«d  botb  fat 
hana  and  carriaget  sod  pedealiians.  It  fbims  pan  of  an  island  in  the  Danube,  and 
iisiiiWii  of  an  artificial  grore,  nsed  as  a  tea-garden ;  of  an  avenne  as  a  couise  fix  car- 
iiaj,iii ;  bat  chidj  of  the  scattered  remains  of  an  ancient  forest  of  oaks  and  thOTns,  used 
lot  walkiiig  in  and  for  exhilating  all  nmnner  of  fetes.  We  consider  it  the  most  agreeable 
Kcoe  of  the  kind  on  tbe  Continent.  Here,  in  tbe  summer  evenings,  where  all  Vienna 
waa  am  iiilib  il,  the  imperial  Eunihr  used  to  mix  fomiliari^  with  the  people,  and  Frands  tbe 
Tim,  muttoided,  and  in  the  plainest  garb,  to  select  his  table  and  rush-bottomed  chair, 
and  M  nil  for  his  coKe  like  any  other  dtiien. 

313.  Tie  Aagarlat  is  a  level  spot  of  ten  acne,  cIoM  to  Vienna,  stimMinded  t^r  an 
iliialed  bioBd  lance  walk  commanding  extensive  vieirg  in  all  directions.  Tbe  intetior 
is  planted  with  titca,  cttMsed  and  recroased  by  broad  stnught  gravel  walks  ;  the  sides  of 
the  ttTKa  next  the  walks  bong  shorn  like  hedges.  There  is  a  magnificent  banqaeling- 
hcmse  at  tbe  entrance,  for  the  use  of  the  public.  In  this  house  there  is  an  ""■»»"— 
TDom,  in  which  any  decent  man  or  woman  may  open  a  place  of  sale  for  liquor^  fhiita^ 
and  other  refrtahmrents ;  and  as  these  persons  pay  no  rent,  cvoy  thiae  in  this  coAe-hooM 
Iiaxaar,  la  it  may  be  called,  is  remarkably  good  and  cheap.  Tim  tatJes  tar  the  gneats  are 
ranged  nnmd  three  sides  of  the  room  i  the  fourth  is  for  the  sellers  of  re&eshmenl^  and 
Ae  coitre  ia  devoted  to  walking  or  dancing,  lie  Angtuten  wis  fbtmed  dnrii^  the 
nign  of  the  benevolent  empeur  Joseph  ;  a  man  who  appeared  at  much  befim  his  timi^ 
ta  sooie  of  his  saccenon  have  lived  ttia  theirH.  It  was  his  wticolar  wish,  says  his 
biograplier  Vcad,  that  this  garden  should  be  open  to  every  chn  of  dtisens.  Both  it, 
and  Ae  grove  formed  bj  the  same  emperor  in  the  Prater,  were  planted  with  fnll-grown 
trees ;  becatae,  as  Pezsel  observes,  tbe  emperor,  like  eveiy  man  of  ardent  mind,  wished 
CO  see  theimmediateeffect  of  all  his  improvements.  Tbe  Tivoli  garden  (Jig.  76.)  was  a 
tmj  interesting  place  of  public  amusement  in  1830,  but  it  is  Dow  destroyed. 


120  mSTORT  OF  GARDENING.  Pabt  1. 

inighi  be  Expected  fnan  tbe  inhabitanU  ol  the  mctropolu  ot  Gennsnj.    Hie  eaoat  ia  to 
belbaDil  in  tbe  waot  of  comnwrcti  and  tfae  conaoquont  poYtstj  of  tbe  middie  rlnwca 
Id  public  malUn,  monc;  is  tbe  ■ool  of  grief,  as  well  tu  ofjor. 
819.  A  Amftuy,  Hincbfeld,  in  1783,  says,  there  were  only  Ihe  gardwu  of  E«teii»ay, 


tt  of  Frime  buiban,  woiib]'  of  nutire,  and  that  they  were  chiefly  indebted 

jty  of  lb«  palace  for  Uidraanction&.   Di.  Towns™,  in  1783,  mentions  Count 

aa  laying  oat  hit  groanda  in  tbe  £nghsh  ecyle,  aided  by  a  gardener  who  had  been 


time  in  T-Jngtmit  Tbe  gardens  ol  Count  ^tortinxy  of  Golantba,  at  DotU,  he  consden 
vrar  finej  and  those  of  the  Kshop  of  Erlau,  at  Fcloho-Tarkan,  a«  romantic  Dr.  Oig^ 
{TravdM,  lS15}inentioaBKwmond,  the  property  of  Frinoe  Balhiani,  as  "containing  a. 
very  handaome  garden  in  tbe  IVench  taste,  with  consderaMe  hothonsei  and  coneer- 
valoriee."  Connt  Brunswick,  of  Marton  Vanar,  had  passed  aona  dme  in  England,  aad 
his  garden  was  bud  out  in  the  EngU^  s^le.  The  faromite  mansion  aS  Frince  Esta- 
hazy  is  EisenMadt )  tbe  palace  has  lately  been  improved,  and  tbe  gardens,  whkb  were 
l^d  oat,  in  ITM,  in  the  French  taH<^  were,  in  IS14,  traaafonning  into  the  Bngliah 
maniiei'.     (  TniMJs  in  Hungary,  p.  346.) 

Division  iL  Gardeting,  at  mt  An  i^  Deiigit  and  Tiute,  n  nnsna. 
3)6.  Tht  pari*  and  laadaa^ifgardaa  of  Pntttia  are  sitnatod  chiefly  in  the  neigb* 
bouibood  of  Berlin  ;  and,  like  thoae  of  Austria,  are,  for  the  moat  part,  the  property  of 
tbe  king.  Frederick  IL  accomiUated  immense  wealth,  and  displayed  it  priacipallj'  in 
boJtding  and  gardening,  in  Berlin,  Potsdam,  and  their  enviroDS.  Tboiu^  Ibe  landscape- 
gardeos  in  tbe  Prusaian  dominions  chiefly  belong  to  the  royal  bmily,  tberaareflillAfew 
bel<mging  to  private  individoals  deserving  of  notice,  in  the  neighbonrliood  of  taait  of  tbe 
principal  towns.  Tbere  are  many  in  the  neighbourhood  oTDantzic  ;  some  in  tbe  aabuifaa 
(^  Kiinigsbnrg,  Memel,  and  Stettin.  Hirscbberg,  a  handsome  town  m  Skaia,  haa  near 
eveiu  gardens.    A  gentleman  in  that  neighbonibood  has  a  garden,  to  tbe  different 


bordered  by  small  hills,  upon  whii 
vineyards  g  and  in  ibeae,  at  snmm^ 
t/mm^  SOaia,  ISOO,  Bvo,  1S(M.) 

317.  T^ONCMntpardnua^&uu  5oiict,  (■(I%>((rJlU■^areintheInixedstyleof  Switier. 
with  every  appendage  and  ornament  of  the  French,  Italian,  and  Dutch  taste.  Varions 
artists,  but  chiefly  I&nger,  a  German  architect,  and  Salzmann,  tbe  royal  gardener  (eadi 
of  whom  bas  published  a  voltuninous  description  of  bis  works  there),  were  employed  in 
tbeir  design  and  execution  ;  and  a  detailed  topographical  history  of  tbe  whole,  accom- 
panied by  plans,  elevations,  and  views,  bas  been  publiehed  by  the  laic  celebrated  Nicolai, 
of  Berlin,  at  once  an  author,  printer,  bookbinder,  and  bookseller.  The  gardens  cooidM 
of,  1.  The  hill,  on  tbe  summit  of  which  Sans  Souci  is  placed.  The  slope  in  front  of 
ttris  palace  is  laid  out  in  six  terracea,  each  ten  feet  hig^  and  its  supporting  wall  is 
covered  with  glass,  for  peaches  and  vioea.  S.  A  hill  to  the  east,  devoted  to  hothouses, 
culinary  vegetable  and  slopes  or  terraces  for  fruit  trees.  3.  A  plain  at  the  bottom  of  the 
slope,  laid  oat  in  SwiUer's  manner,  leading  to  the  new  palace  ;  and,  4.  A  reserve  of  bct- 
honses,  chiefly  large  orangeries,  and  pits  for  pines,  to  the  west,  near  the  celebrated  wind- 
mill, of  wbict)  n^erick  could  not  get  possession. 

TV  Sntf  SHe^  AviH*Y  It  iDonr  curloai  ADd  varied  Ihuj  tiuple  and  ivukd-    The  hill  nfaliu^  tenaot 

crawood  tv  Simi  Souct  bit,  lndc«d.  a  ilngulu  app«nnc«;  but  th*  wood*,  cibliTFti.  Hnd  In "-'- 

lUtuH  b  tlH  gnnindi  below,  an  OD  too  nOBll  s  Kale  for  Iheeftect  IntAtdvd  to  be  protf ■- 

wholOpdletract  uiddivlde  thvBttenCLonoD  Ebednt  ¥l#w.    Potsdun,  with  Ht  (HTlroai 

:1e^  pnisredKoieiy,  kci 


Bxpnelve  articlei,  pnisrc 
u  Wta«  and  WtJum  ol 
iHitappflikrtD  have  ~ 

(■•>■  fitr  gvdeiu  lii  BotireTpataxlir 


btjmrUlf-TI-):  bo  pnlia  Ibt  higb  bed^ 


PBU8SIAN  GABDBNa 


m^kt."  intiini,kt.,tea.T.r.tet.)    B<id(iUii,>hoil>l 

IbiaBdiui^Bdilieciauldc*  afOwpalanaMFolHlmi.    Tnil^, 


tho  loditnfi  w1 

•OTvdfiu  of  FnutU'    Tlwextaistn 

fOnace  lad  Kaac,  (Mm  wUdi  eaaa- 

vw*  nack  oMi*  BdiiM*  Id  It  dm  tta 

"     '  nch  Bon  In  the  Bftn 

*•  do  ar  OB.    Wa  Dn^ 


■■~ite  Blaatr-aSi  touiTBd  tw  la' 
.  The  ■mco  b  dEUDi.  Th*  nadoi  I 
■Bk>c/&arlwBa^.    UcaoHiidi 

- BT."<iXfcra^f«r'i  II-     T>w«fcr.f.i 

■«>  tkt  cavrtlr  phTilclu  GnavllICi  "  li  ipfin: 
£«ad  In  unaia,  Miaili  tlH  chUeu.  to  wtic 
ac«  rtte^    1W  <trra«a>  and  tta  wdl-aiTiBta 


SIS.  7VprawqNi/e.taaplet  ^(Ae&^uli^nftwnB  antlMniTalKudsDiit  tba 
Hmma'  rcadcnce  of  CharictteDbois,  near  Boiin,  begmi  ^IVederkkue  Gnat,  bat 
dtk%  laid  not  daiiiu  the  rdzn  of  Fkederick  Willom  IL  "ntef  an  not  txtam-n,  and 
KcatnaMd  oo  a  dnlTiaDdy  flBt,irBdKd  bj- tba  Spree ;  luida  whidi  iinb*cmnl>Ie  dr> 
camauiiccB  it  would  be  wcmderfbl  if  th^  mre  mj  attnctiTe.  In  one  pan  of  (b«ae 
pidcoa,  «  Doric  mamiJeom  of  ereat  heittj  contaim  die  adkea  of  the  nmdi-laineitfed 
mta.  A  dail:  sreniie  of  Scot^  pines  leada  to  a  drcle  of  the  eame  treea,  190  feet  in 
diainela'.  iMerior  drclee  are  fbrmed  of  ermmm  and  weenng-willowi  j  and  wilUn 
thcae  ia  a  bolder  of  while  rowa  and  white  uliea  (Z>{liiim  efndidnin  Z.).  lie  fivm  of 
the  ni«tuinl<'nTn  i>  oblong,  and  ita  end  pnijecta  fntra  this  Interior  drele,  diiwtlf  opport* 
the  coTcnd  aTcooe.  A  few  Kepe  descend  from  the  entrance  to  a  pladonn,  upon  whiA, 
on  a  fareopfaagna,  ii  a  ledining  Sgait  of  the  queen ;  a  tuir  at  oike  ride  leada  to  Ao  door 
of  a  TBolt  containing  her  remaina. 

319.  TDt  fardeK  1^  du  piJatx  ofAtHaUgat  Ste  (Jt;.  78.)  it  aniwedir  En^idi,  and 


ii  ID  much  better  taMe  than  that  at  ChaHotleabtirK.  Hm  palace  ii  cased  eiUmaUTWitli 
maiUe  i  it  i«  in  a  cbatfe  n;le  of  Grecian  arcbitecnire,  and  ia  praiatd  b;  Wilaon  ("w- 
m  Ok  Omtmmt.  IBM),  as  one  of  the  beat  piecee  of  architectme  in  Pnwda.  It  i«  bniB 
t>nft»  ta  tfw  Ufc.,  ud  the  kitchen  i»  placed  in  an  idand,  diepiised  as  a  temple,  and  con- 
nected br  a  aabMiiarian  paMige.  Ttioae  aoinptiioiii  works  were  the  jinnt  ivodnctKnif 
of  llw  r—r-Mrm  I^nghans,  profeMor  Binchfeld,  and  the  archilect  Gontard,  dnnng 

E^vdenek  Winiam  IL'a  reign.  ^  .    „ ,       „  . 

SM,  A  mt^fir  liaAaai-gatJemig,  in  1827,  wa«  gaimng  groond  in  nnn>*t  "•• 
Idod  of  FMOocka"  (P&oen  ImeJ)  wai  ao  mnch  beautilied,  that  it  may  be  pro- 
BOODCwl  tta  miMI  po^  gardm  acene  of  ita  Uiid  in  PruesB ;  tlie  gardena  of  Sana  Sood 


132  mSTOBY  OF  GABDENINa.  Fast  L' 

were  also  enlarged  and  improTed ;  Prince  Charies  had  a  new  park  made  near  Potsdam, 
called  Glinike,  which  is  rery  beaatiful ;  and,  connected  with  it,  and  the  other  works 
(anlagen)  of  ibe  place,  was  a  Russian  colony  of  twelve  houses,  laid  out  in  the  taste  of 
their  own  country.    (Olfo,  m  Gard,  Man^  voL  iil  p.  93.) 

321.  7^  nubUe  oaurdenM  and  promenades  of  JVuMta  are  chieflj  in  the  n^ghhoazhood 
of  Beriin  and  Magdeburg ;  and,  being  generally  on  flat  Bwcfacea,  they  are  much  mofe 
indebted  to  art  than  to  nature. 

322.  Unter  doi  Lmden  (under  the  lime  trees)  is  a  celebrated  street,  at  the  end  of 
which  is  the  no  less  celebrated  Brandenburg  Gate.  **  This  gay  and  splendid  street," 
Granville  observes,  **  is  planted  with  double  avenues  of  lime  trees,  and  presented  to  my 
view  a  scene  fat  more  beautiful  than  I  had  hitherto  witnessed  in  any  town,  either  in 
France,  Flanders,  or  Germany."  {Travdt^  p.  270.)  **  It  is  called  the  Linden  walk,"  says 
Bramsen,  ''from  its  being  overshadowed  by  triple  rows  of  linden,  or  lime  trees,  of  the 
most  graceful  appearance.  It  forms  the  centre  of  a  street,  having  a  carriage  road  on 
each  side,  firom  which  it  is  protected  by  handsome  lines  of  granite  posts,  connected  by 
iron  chainwork,  and  illuminated  by  large  reflecting  lamps.  One  end  of  it  leads  into 
the  park  through  the  celebrated  Brandenburg  Gate,  which  is  an  elegant  structorey 
designed  after  the  FropyUeum  of  Athens."  (Zetters,  &C.,  p.  29.)  To  complete  this 
beaiuiful  street,  however,  in  a  suitable  manner,  Granville  remarks  that  paved  footways 
are  stiU  wanting.  (TVsM^f,  p.  270.) 

323.  The  Tmer  Garten  (wild  b^Etft  garden)  lies  immediately  outade  the  Brandenboig- 
Grate,  the  road  fiiom  which  forms  a  straight  avenue  through  it  firom  Berlin  to  C3iar- 
lottenbuig  and  Potsdam.  The  extent  is  upwards  of  200  acres,  the  surfiu»  perfectly 
flat,  and  the  soil  a  loose  barren  sand.  It  was  not  to  be  expected  that  art  coidd  effect 
much  with  such  a  subject ;  but  nevertheless,  by  Ranting  the  commoner  sorts  of  deci- 
duous trees,  and  by  the  aid  of  Scotch  pines  and  Norway  firs  as  evergreens,  the  surfiioe 
has  been  covered  with  wood,  moisture  retained  in  the  soil,  and  an  annual  manure 
obtained  finom  the  dropping  of  the  leaves.  Here,  then,  is  a  fbundation  laid,  not  only  for 
sheltering  and  nourishing  the  finer  sorts  of  trees  and  shrubs,  but  fiir  the  production  of 
tur^  without  which  no  park  deserves  the  name.  Accordingly,  this  has  been  done  to  a 
certain  extent ;  and  there  is  nowantofrmral  coffee-houses,  and  other  places  of  enjoyment. 
We  do  not,  however,  agree  with  Bramsen  in  his  opinion  that  Uie  Tmer  Garten  is  one  ot 
the  finest  public  gardens  in  Europe.  The  park  and  gardens  of  Magdeburg  will  be  de- 
scribed at  length  hereinafter. 

324.  PMic  winter  gardens  appear  to  have  originated  in  Berlin  soon  after  the  peace  of 
18U ;  and  there  are  scarcely  any,  excepting  those  of  that  city,  some  at  Potsdam,  one  or 
two  at  Vienna,  and  one  at  Strasbuig,  in  France.  They  are  the  invention  of  M.  Bouch^ 
whose  garden,  however,  is  long  since  gone  to  decay,  and  the  principal  AgtaMiahnwrnt  o€ 
this  description  at  Berlin  is  now  that  of  M.  Teichmann.  The  Berlin  winter  gardens  are 
simply  large  greenhouses,  or  what  would  be  called  in  En^hmd  orangeries,  with  paved 
floors,  a  lofty  ceiling,  plastered  like  that  of  a  room,  and  u^ght  windows  m  front.  The 
air  is  heated  by  stoves,  which  are  supplied  with  fuel  fix>m  behind.  On  the  floor  aie 
placed,  here  and  there,  large  orange  trees,  myrUes,  and  various  New  Holland  plants,  in 
boxes.  Hieplantsaremostly  sudi  as  have  a  suo^e  stem  of  at  least  three  or  four  feet  in 
height,  and  round  the  stem  and  over  the  boxes  a  table  is  formed  by  properly  contrived 
boards ;  so  that  the  tree  appears  to  be  growing  out  of  the  centre  of  the  table,  lliese 
tables,  which  are  sometimes  round,  and  sometimes  square,  are  for  the  use  of  t^  guests, 
either  to  take  refreshments  upon,  or  for  pamphlets  and  new8pi4>erB.  Sometimes  on  each 
table  there  is  a  circle  of  handsome  odoriferous  flowers,  su<&  as  hyacinths,  nardssusea* 
mignonette,  &c.,  in  pots,  round  the  stem  of  the  tree ;  in  other  cases  there  is  no  taUe,  but 
Uie  box  is  covered  with  beautiful  flowering  plants :  and  in  some  parts  of  the  floor,  one 
huidsome  tree  in  the  middle  is  surrounded  by  several  smaller  trees  and  plants ;  so  as  to 
form  a  mass  or  clump  of  verdure  and  flowers,  such  as  we  see  in  pleasure-grounds.  The 
flowers  which  are  generally  found  in  these  winter  gardens,  throughout  Sie  winter,  are 
hyacinths,  narcissuses,  ranunculuses,  tulips,  crocuses,  roses.  h^iSs,  camellias,  acacias, 
epacrises,  coctsms,  &c.  There  are  also  various  climbers,  curious  or  showy  stove  plants, 
pne-™)les  m  firuit,  cactuses,  &c.,  and  sometimes  even  hardy  fruit  trees  in  pots,SiSS 
have  been  forced,  Uie  latter  both  in  flower  and  in  finit  The  proprietora  S  tihe  ear. 
dOTS  have  generaUysmaU  forcing  stoves,  for  the  purpose  of  bringmg  forward  imd 
keying  up  their  supph^  It  is  ahnost  needless  to  say  that  in  then  gi^ens  or  oran- 
geries  there  are  plenty  of  seats  and  smaUmovaUe  tables ;  there  are  also,  gencranj,  bands 

fflanunati<ms  ara  on  a  mnder  scale  than  ordinary.    In  wme  of  these  oramrerS  thoS 
■uw  lOT  cara  pjaying,  and  for  select  parties.    If  you  enter  these  gardens  in  the  Tar^ 


Book  I.  BAVABIAN  QABDBIfS.  lit 

part  at  die  mcnin^  dtniDg  tbe  winter  aaaKO,  yaa  will  fled  gcmJeiiMil  nading;  the 
umnfa^oa,  ukmg  chnwlate,  and  talking  politic* ;  after  threo  o'clock.  jo|i  wiU  ••• 
ladita  and  gMtlfaaw  and  pronto  of  CTei7dMmptiOD,»itting«im>ngth«treM,talkiiig  or 
fMdinft  and  making ;  n  nitli  pmich,  grof^  eollbo,  beer,  or  vine  before  Ihem.  In  the 
nlooD^  jaa  wiD  ne  thoa*  gmtlnnen  and  ladie*  who  cannot  bear  tobacco ;  which,  bow- 
VTV,  ia  aooe  onngeric^  i>  nM  allowed,  and  in  otheniiool^  permitted  till  accnaintiliia 
ill  tbe  d^.    Wlien  tha  andienee  iMTe  tbe  tiuaDe  in  the  evening,  s  great  nomber  of 


A  pn^le,  of  both  aexca,  are  in  Ibc  habit  of  rifling  these  gardeoa  beiinv  thej 

e  the  beauty  of  the  T^ttacioQ  when  toilliantlj  iUnininated  bj  attifldal 

k  <rf'tbe  ]daj  and  the  piajfn. 

,     Uie  wdeH  of  Aix  la  ClmptBi  a  loTnied  on  the  Bla  of  tin  anciaU  nm- 

parta  of  tbe  city,     ft  iDcludea  a  ¥07  considerable  extent  of  groond.    On  tb«  oolaide  of 


ibe  walk  tbe  old  ditchCa  haTc  been  filled  op,  and  conTertad  into  walkg  and  Ehrubbenet, 
ftr  the  nae  of  the  inhsbitanti.  The  Boolerard^  within  tbe  walla,  hBre  undergone  the 
mate  diangc  But  the  grand  promenada  at  Aix  In  Chapelle  it  the  slope  (^  tbe  hill  of 
LoniabaEi  w-hicb  deaceoda  to  tbe  tcit  walls  of  the  town,  and  hai  ■  coDTenient  cairiwe- 
load,  n  well  as  a  handaome  footwalk  leading  np  to  the  Banunit,  whence  ia  luhilj^  & 


p.8S^ 
H  ta  JVlUMI  ol 


SIG.     T**  ■  J»>fcii>J  t«  Pm—ia  ngJT  nnthing  WTn«Tt-«M«        lIloaB  of  Bcriln  art  Within 

liie  extvior  walli  of  the  dtj,  but  BtiU  at  some  diMance  from  the  booae^  and  totall;  im- 
aamedad  with  tbe  chiirebe«.  "ntej  contain  few  good  mannmccila,  and  Mill  fewer  treet 
mi  dnba ;  becanae  the  people  of  the  north  are  comparatiTel;  mid  in  thnr  affediaiM 
'  '  '  '  >  for  the  HTing.  The  ccoielvT  of  Aix  U  ChuieUe  Hutakea  of  the  mora 
cto-  of  ita  latitude  i  the  chnrchjaid*  of  K5DlK«barg,  and  of  aU  the 
laof  tha^nMiandaminioni,  arechantcteri«edV*oodea  erowetaod 
I,  bat  ar«  ahnoM  toUllj  withoot  tree*  or  waUu. 

DiriBon  iiL     f?ilrtia(Mp,  at  <m  Art  (ffDaign  and  Tatte,  n  Soearia. 
'.  Jaadhmt-ffOfJgnag  ii  more  cncooraged  in  Bararia  than  it  is 
imanT.    The  Bat  impnlae  j' 


16)4,  and  aabaeqiWDtly  Uaximilisn  Joaeph  great!/  enlarged  NjnipbenbDrg,  and  added 
Aa  Koe^idt  garden  bj  Sc^eU,  and  formed  an  eztenmTe  botanicd  collection. 

3SS.  T%t  garJat  i^Atpalact  c/Aiupach  contain!  twvity  or  thirtj  acrta,  laid  out  in 
■" ' — ^*—  * — n  of  the  French  manner,  bein"    '"" —  "  "  '      -  "--     -     -  --  -■- *■ 


1  b^  walks,  BO  as  to  throw  it 
ti  and  paraDdogram  cranpartments,  bordered  I17  rowi  of  treea.  llieTe  ii  an 
T  hme,  tut  baa  long  been  celebrated  in  Gtnnanf  :  it  is  abotit  300  feet  long,  SO 
^b,  and  SO  leet  wide ;  it  eoolams  107  large  onnge  treee  In  boxea,  which  were,  in 
Nomba',  lS98,oomd  widifinit.  llieMenisof  some  of  theae  treea  wveupwardt  of 
afoot  in  diamtter,  and  tbe  he*da  from  ten  to  twelve  feet  aeroM.  11ierewereafewoth<r 
wninfi  grewihnnae  ^anta,  (och  •«  puungranale^  oUrea,  myrtle*,  Stc  In  an  adjidning 
greenhoDse  waa  a  naaU  collection  of  radinary  gieenbooM  idanla,and  theiawwe  pita 
aod  framea  for  forciiig  and  protecting  cnlinarj  regetaUea. 

329.  Tir  paiact  md  gardau  ofNym^taJmrg  are  sitoated  about  four  tnilet  &Din 
Ifonich,  OD  a  petfoctlj  flat  snrfus,  wiibonc  anj  diKant  pioapect,  the  country  aroond 
Wng  derated  table-land  fisr  aevera]  mika  in  erei?  directicu.    Ihwe  nerv  was  an 


mSTOET  OF  OABDENISG. 


Engliih  nrdcu,  the  meritB  of  wMch  mi^  be  more  complotelf  OKcrtained  bf  the  Btadj 
of  the  )wui  (Jig.  BO.).  Then  gudeni  irere  kid  out  b;  Louii  Sckoll,  and  coneatn  two 
i^thB  floeA  jeu  of  water  in  Qermaaj,  These  jebi  ore  not  supplied  by  elevated  foun- 
tain^ bnt  bf  Ihe  pneBOTe  prodnced,  in  one  case,  bj  a  machine  driven  by  water,  and  in 
anotlur,  by  a  neam-engine :  both  are  the  inventian  of  M.  Baader,  the  chief  of  the 
sngineen  of  the  minea  of  Bararia.  The  water  m  forced  into  poweriiil  air-veeada 
by  pomps,  driven  by  nndenhot  vratar-wheela ;  these  air-vcaiels  unite  in  a  main  which 
mppliea  a  jet  that  wHl  aend  a  colnmn  of  water,  about  1}  inch  in  diamets',  130  feet 
bien ;  or  a  thin,  hollow  cylinder  of  water,  nine  inchea  in  diameter,  cigh^  feet  high. 
The  thldtneaa  of  the  water  fonning  the  drcmnference  of  the  cylinder  maf  be  abmit 


BAVARIAN  GAKDENa 


n  ilong  with  the  wU«r ;  and  K^ien  (t  tKMpm  h^ 
ibeJE^it  nukeia  kmd  crackling  noin.  SererBl  animali  wen  at  one  time  kept  in  thw 
garden,  but  at  pment  ihere  are  onij  aome  bnrera.  When  the  natonl  diMdnntagee 
of  SjmfbBDhaig,  witlt  legaid  to  ntoabon  sod  climate,  aie  eontfdend,  it  mut  b« 
alknred  tobeooeof  Ibegnalcet  and  tbestoet  racctesfol  gardening  (Asti  in  Gennanj. 
Tbs  treca,  it  will  be  aeeii  from  the  plan,  ore  beuitifiillj  masied  aJod  gronped ;  and  at 
die  mam  time  breadth  of  lawn  u  preserved,  and  depth  of  view  mainUtoed.  .  Hie 
ib^l^  walki  on  both  ndea  of  Ihe  central  canal  aie  lined  with  large  onutgs  treca  iit 
the  Mmner  win  Ai  compared  with  English  gardens,  however,  of  the  aame  extent 
Bd  i^ie,  the  gardani  at  Nym^Hnborg  are  deficient  in  evcrgreeni,  and  in  Tarietj  ik 


IIS  msTOBT  or  qabdbnino. 

tree*  and  ahmbt;  bnt  thia  defect  is  owing  to  ths  nlimjij     Ai  br  w  ■         __   . 

the  Iste  H.  Sckell  and  hia   ncceaor   Eara  dcoe  eTBTT-  thing  that  modeni  ■ . 

plantbg,  and  in  attificiollj  imdiilalJDg  the  miftce,  caald  EoggesL.  EreiT  pait  ot 
then  gtcdroM  ii  t^wn  to  the  public  al  all  times,  and  withcnu  an/  dlttinaioiL  Hie 
eoUKtion  of  palnu  in  ths  Move,  in  November,  1B28,  conatted  of  abost  aereiit^ 
tpecMt,  all  laise  plants,  recentl;  procured  (him  Hdtand.  'Die  catalogoe  of  the  open 
^rden,  pnUi^ed  in  1826,  by  Steiier,  coutaini  iqnrardi  of  3000  tpedes  of  herbaceooi 


pt^aa  li  br  na  mBuu  proportltnMtv  to  thv  muBilQccncv  of  Cha  t 
bellere  1c  U  vore  inccDdnl  u  A  ilmple  couiitiT  hmilB  Ihbd  u  a  nloidJd  rBgal  naLdsKB. 

AmMia^,  Ihan  of  ■  p^BCB  r««id»celfl  the  countq.    TbU  ImTmiloo.  boverer.  U  onniLanaBD  p^  «■* 

330.  •^iKBiff  lAe  pMk  imUdmgi  of  MmdA,  the  moat  MriMnfr  an  thoae  ended  bf 
Louis  L,  irbo  iras  much  more  attached  to  building  than  to  anj  other  deKiiptian  of  im- 
proTomeat ;  and  contraij,  as  we  believe,  to  the  wishes  of  the  nuqority  of  the  nation,  aank 
Immense  sums  in  a  masmTe  palace  in  the  Tuscan  manner  IJig.  81.),  in  a  Gljpiotbek,  or 


building  for  ttatoes  and  Mulptnrea  [Jig.  8S.  p.  130.),  in  a  Rnakotbek,  or  building  tat 
[Mctaies  (Jig.  &i.\  and  in  a  vanetj  of  other  boildinfrs  of  Inxnr/,  for  himsell^  fcr  his  rela- 
tions, or  for  public  displaj.  The  onl/  argoment  that  can  be  urged  in  faronr  of  then 
bnHi^ga  is  mat  thej  are  generally  in  good  tastA. 


331.  Tit  gankiu  o/Bvat  Wtlalieh,  at  Aagdnag,  are  not  extensive,  but  thej  ei 

..[-  . !J vi 1— _  i_  A.  j; u: t.t. —J    .-_   ^  jj,g|jj  ^jj   ^j^^ 

legood  orange  trees. 


tidn  •  conmderable  vaj'le^  in  thedispo«dtioaofthe  paits,  and  in  the  trees  and  ihniia. 
There  is  alao  a  collection  of  Cape  and  Anttralian  plants,  an  ' 


BAVARIAN  QAEDENa  ,„ 


33S.  7^  gardat 
tadgroiakdtofaimt 
Mimlt^at  at  Bogn- 
Aon*™,  near  Mutack 

(Jig.  B3.),  are  partly 
Bieaated  on  a  pieca  of 
aUoTial  aaO,  loll  by 
tba  Iser,  and  pant; 
on  •  high  baiilL 
^lere  is  no  hooae^ 
but  when  Looii  Sckcll 


be  gnmmd^ 


tbe  BOO  of  the  pnacot 
count  iriU  bail±  ^ 
the  mean  time,  the 
kitchen-garden  and 
Am^DE  gromid  hera 
are  the  moM  cde. 
bnted  of  the  prirata 
^rden*  ahont  Mn- 
nich  for  showy  flow- 
en.  Fine-ntplca  are 
also  grown  m  eoiui- 
dersble  qumti^,  and 
ereiy  deecripdon  of 
forcing  is  practised. 
There  is  a  good  ool- 
lectioD  of  oruige  ind 
lamon  trees ;  two 
hundred  (oitsof  E^ 
Urgdniom ;  Are  spe. 
cies  and  twmty  Ta- 
rledes  of  Cineiiria; 
•  genni  which  seema 
to  nioTt  here  ai  mnch 
■sBrisncaorDihlu. 
Bnlbs  are  fbn^  Toy 
earlj  in  this  gar- 
den ;  and  /'lis  chi- 
n£naia  iimncb  Taloed 
for  die  nune  pur- 
pose. KaoU,ortin]- 
bouvrooted  cdeij,  is 
grown  here  and  id  the 
other  kitchen-gar- 
dens  about  Honich,  to 


the  conuDOD  celoj. 
Mignonette  is  grown^ 
Ihnmgbont  tiw  win- 
ter, in  ^g  and  also 

rtitnt  purpikea, 
which,  wh<ni  tamed 
out  <^  the  pots,  in 
ipring,  attains  a  larga 
sue  in  the  open  bor- 
dar.  Hien  «m  se- 
en lortt  of  Chiy- 


;si£?,75 


cdgh^  snta  of  tlock% 
and  a  numbtr  of  va- 
^^  rietiea  of  China  rosei. 

'"long   the  conipi- 


mSTOBT  OF  GARDBmNQ. 


-e  robbed  over  wilh  tallow  mixed  with  braised 
Konpowder,  wMch  ii  round  to  keep  kwar 
uie  bRTca.  Conct  ISaoUf^laa,  thongk 
at  present  not  in  ravoor  at  conrt,  ta  coa- 
(idered  die  regenerator  of  Bavaria;  hav- 
ing, after  the  breaking  oat  of  the  French 
rerohitioa,  been  the  Gnt  Oermaii  mi- 
Dirter  who  indaced  hia  gorenunelit  to 
■boloh  monaMic  inititalions,  and  to  ap- 
propriate their  eetaCes  to  the  nae  of  tbe 
gorrnmient,  and  fi>r  the  maintenance  (rf* 
a  naliona]  ifNem  of  education;  and  also 
to  eat^bliah  a  repmentalire  tjitian  of 

Sas.  7^  EnglM  garJat  at  Muaidt 
(Jig.  S«.)  ia  the  largeit  public  garden 
In  Gennau}'.  It  containa  about  500  acres, 
and  was  laid  out  in  1 7SS,  under  the  di- 
rection of  Count  Romford,  of  whom  it 
contains  a  handsome  momunent.  Tit^ 
plan  was  made  bj  Loois  Sckell,  to  whom 
also  a  monnment  is  erected  in  this  garden. 
The  «arfac«  is  flat,  bnt  a  riTer,  alwaja 
conlaining  abnndance  of  water,  flows 
'  '' ;  and  from  this  a  lake  of  con- 


thronrii  it; 
sideruile  lizi 


us  in  nuiBT  HW  ivruiv   «  mauuci-* 

a  panng  throng  thu  garden,  w« 
not  help  obaervme  the  efiect  of  tba 
r  of  tlie  stems  and  brsnches  of  the 


cascades.  The  roads  extend  four  milew. 
The  trees  are  planted  in  masses  and  gnHipa, 
one  sort  alwaja  prevailing  in  one  place; 
and  the  onl;  Wt  thej  have  i^  that  this 

When  \ 

colour  of  tt 

difibrent  kinds  of  ti     . 

ped  of  their  leaves.    C^rnoa  aangafnai, 

a     very    conspicuoos    red ;     Lonfcem 

Zfldsteam,  wMte  ;  SUa  aCrea,  yellow  ; 

birch  stems,  white ;  Iwchifellow ;  Sjdne'ft 

fKitex,  dwiif  and   brawn ;   ifippopfaae 

tfaanmoides,  Teiy  white^  Sk.   The  details 

of  the  woiking  plan  of  this  extenaiTa 

garden  will  ba  given  in  a  thton  depait- 

nent  of  this  woA. 

334.  The  pabUe  gardent  of  Bavaria 
are  nnmeroos  aad  extensive.  Count 
Bnmfbrd's  English  garden,  at  Honich,  is 
trnqneationablj'  the  finest  thing  of  the 
kind  in  Qtraanj.  Even  the  puUic  mada 
form  a  species  of  promenade,  being 
evetywhere  lined  with  frnit  or  fbrat 
trees ;  and  where  the  milestones  occur, 
they  are,  on  sereral  roads,  placed  in  the 
radins  of  a  Bemidrcle  of  turf,  sunonnded 
by  a  bench  of  stone,  and  shaded  by 
trees.  The  dnty  of  ornamenting  the 
country,  bj  planting  and  otherwise  im- 
proring  the  sides  of  the  pnbhe  rosdt, 
■ad  by  widening  the  streela,  and  raising 
the  character  of  the  archiicctiure  ot  the 
towns,  it  delegated  by  government  to 
an  e^ecial  ccmunissioner,  whose  labom* 
~  I  published   frcon  time  t 


and    Kleinhcsellohf     are   parta   of   the 


Book  L  BAVABUN  GABDENS.  I» 

■^-■Ai^  md«nM  Hmuch)  and  Biecla«t«iii,  the  loinma  seat  oT  the  qneoi  dowager,  b 

,  . .  ,  wu  laid  ont  and  planted,  in  1S27, 
9  Oljptctlid  (_fig.  86.)  ia  a  handaome  qud- 
rmngnlMi  tmdUmg,  aodoang  an  open  Gomt,  and  ntttaiain^  a  coUedJOn  of  ^t^m*  and 
Mho-  acnllitnna;  ananged  in  cbrooatogical  order.  TIm  garden  ia  liable  to  aH  tba 
ot^ectiaDi  which  faaTc  baoi  made  to  Ae  Kjle  of  the  Hiaa.  Sdkell;  that  of  toogTsat  a 
' "*"  ~  '*" "'  —  »-?-a  -*  .-^  ^  ^iwih     T^M  fbUowEQg  an  the  plan  *"«^ 


I'ljll'lltj 


!^s& 


Ii  will  be  otanrcid  that  man^  tctj  aeriona  difficobiet  prcMffied  thenselrca  in  Ujing 
OBt  ifav  garden.  In  the  bat  place,  the  bnildine  itaelf  ia  VH7  large  in  pnpntiiin  (o  the 
ptmtA  i  mi  diat  it  w*a  almoM  hnpoaAle  fin  the  landacape^gwdtDcr  to  [vodBce  u?^ 
thoacaflcrti  of  ahCTTiBH-treadlhandmaweioftreeawhichareaoarop^igeoninieDdea 
br  Loom  Sckell  in  hia  wdl-known  worii  on  land*aq)e-gardening.  In  the  narruwjtr^ 
DO  mch  sde  of  tin  bulding  any  openiaei  n»W  ahnoat  neceawilT  have  t^oaed  Uw 
bomdaiT  line ;  and  tbo^  the  onlr  peaailHlitj  of  teltering  the  he»*r  niaaa  of  foliage.  w«t 
br  nrrine  aa  much  aa  HHEOjle  Ow  treea  and  Amba  of  which  the  plantatunw  -woe  to 
GuW;  man,  habit  of^^owUi,  and  ctJoor  of  the  Miage.  Thia  W  effect  hu  boM 
U^KOked  in  Iha  [daiilatioiu  round  the  QlTptotbek  bj  choomg  tr 
'  Sowoi  to  direoi^  the  nde  mawea. 


»  and  ihrnba  vrith 


mSTOBT  OF  OABDENIHO. 


336.  Tbt  gmeral  ctmilay  at  Miaidi  ia  Kuroanded  by  &  borda  of  tnem  sod 
■hrolM^  with  tha  exceptioa  oT  one  eod,  io  wMcb  ii  ^Ac«d  &  «einidn;Bl«r  bailBiiig 
<«iiipaMdofanc|Mncolaiiiiadaiii  frmit,  witb  vatUla  oiiaent«ath.  bibecemn  of  thn 
MnteiTcnlar  bsUding  ii  ■  nnriactkn  bddnd,  caUed  dw  LeJchanhiu,  conuining  thres 
targe  toon*,  ia  two  of  widdi  (one  (or  mafaa,  and  die  otbet  for  femalea,)  tbo  dead,  ■■ 
■brooded  and  depoiiWd  io  their  ooffins  bj  thidr  raUtkma,  an  axpoasd  to  view  ftr  fott;- 
eight  Irarn*  Wihv  thqr  are  ccmmitted  to  tha  eaith.    Hie  otha  n       ''        ■■•--■ 


■drantaffB  from  the  snmniidiiig  walk.  The  oompBrtmaDlB  in  One  central  pan  an 
bradovd  bj  ehrnbe,  flowen,  and  tuanbe ;  end  the  space  In  the  interior  ii  deroted  to 
gn-na  withont  tomba,  or  to  gmes  wUh  mtmnmente,  Tor  thoae  who  do  not  chooae  to  go 
to  the  expense  of  pUdng  them  in  the  borden.  Wbere  iatccinenta  take  place  withoot 
tombelooe^  the  groond  is  not  n-opened  for  eeTsa  jean ;  and  Ibe  nlationi  of  the 
deceaaed,  if  thej  oooie  fbrwajd  when  that  period  ie  expired,  can  defer  it  lor  aoj  longer 


lat  ther  maj  chooae  to  make.  Hiii  cemeletj,  on  All 
Saints'-daj  (I^.  lA  preaenla  one  of  the  moat  extnordinaiy  apectadea  that  ia  to  be 
■eeo  in  Europe.  "Ab  tomba  and  graTea  an  decorated  in  a  moat  nmaikaUe  mamMT 
with  Bmrvn,  namral  and  aitiflcial,  jxctone,  aenlptima,  cmciflzea,  miwili  with  meat. 
com,  aeedi,  water,  oil,  tmad,  kc^  erape,  feaihen,  drapeij,  canc^uea,  brmchea  <£  traea, 
dried  moaa,  and,  in  abcrt,  with  ererj  conceiTBlJe  ot^ect  that  can  be  ^iplied  to  the 
porpoae  of  omaioent  or  decoTati<nL  The  laboor  beatowed  on  some  tomln  requirta  so 
much  time,  that  it  is  commenGed  two  or  throe  dajs  befmihand,  and  protected  wtdla 
going  on  bj  a  tempm-arj'  roof  Daring  the  whole  of  the  ai^it  prnKoiiag  the  1 K  <if 
November,  the  relations  of  the  dead  an  occnmed  io  completing  the  decoiationa  of  the 
tomba :  and,  dnring  the  whole  of  Alt  Bainls  -daj  and  the  iuj  following,  the  oemeleij 
is  visited  by  the  entin  population  of  Mnnicb,  indodiag  the  king  and  qneen,  who  go 
then  on  fbcC,  and  raanj  ■trongen  from  all  pane  of  the  comitij.  In  ISSB,  when  we 
were  present,  it  was  eatimated  that  50,000  peisonB  had  walked  roond  the  cemeterf  ia 
one  daj  i  the  whole,  with  y«rj  tew  exceptuns,  dressed  in  black.  On  Kov.  3.,  aboot 
mid-daj,  the  more  valnable  decorations  are  remored,  and  the  remainder  left  to  dec^ 
ftom  the  effects  of  dme  and  the  wenlher. 

Division  iv.  Gankmiiig,  at  an  Art  ofDttign  and  Tattt,  ia  Saia^. 
3ST.  Saximj/,  Ihoogfa  one  of  the  most  beantifiil  coimtries  in  Qfrmany,  is  rerf  deficient 
in  magnificent  gaideos.  The  cause  is  to  be  found  in  the  general  absence  of  landed 
monopolists,  and  in  the  penonal  character  of  the  electots  and  kings.  Onurrille  calls 
Dresden  the  German  IWenee,  and  deecribea  its  magnificent  promenade,  the  BriibL 
This  connsta  of  s  terrace,  ascended  by  a  grand  flight  ot  fbrtj  sl^  &ttj  feet  wide^ 
and  follows  the  winding  bonk  of  the  Elbe  to  a  certain  extent.  On  the  other  side, 
it  Ruromids  a  palace  and  garden,  which  fbnnerlf  belonged  to  the  Count  de  &iih^ 
hot  which  are  now  converted  to  different  porpoeei,  among  which  may  be  mentioited  die 
annnal  exhibilion  of  {ncturea,  &c,  and  the  Academy  of  Arta.  Lt  one  part  of  this 
succession  of  walks,  gardens,  and  plantations,  a  Belveden  has  been  erected,  \rbiA 
would  be  considered  as  a  fine  specimen  of  Doric  archilectnre,  had  it  not  been  spoUod  bj 
the  suteeqnent  addition  of  wooden  ebedsi  for  the  parpose  of  i^brding  accommodatioa  to 


Book  L  W1KTKMBEB6  GABDENS.  131 


(Thtmtsy  &c  p.  597.)  Hie  park,  or  GitMBer  Garten,  at  Fflniti,  haa 
beeo  oooaidenblj  impioTed  under  the  direction  of  a  general  officer,  who  has  mtrodnced 
die  Bnglidi  atjrle  of  gardmingv  and  parklike  plantationa.    (TfttidL,  p.  646.) 


T.    Gardemng^  as  an  Art  fiflkmqn.  and  Tagts^  m  Htmontr, 

338.  Hamooer  is  atill  move  deficient  than  Saxonj  in  fine  garden^  and  it  has  the 
additiotwl  dIsadTantage  of  an  nnTaried  sor&oe,  and  a  miserable  sandj  tmL  TUl  lately, 
HaDorer  maj  be  considered  to  have  been  half  a  centniy  behind  the  rest  of  Gennanj  m 
mral  matters,  and  in  erery  description  of  knowledge.  TraTdkrs  mention  the  garden 
of  the  palace,  wfaidi  was  situated  in  the  capital,  and  marked  bj  a  few  lime  trees. 
Hie  garden  of  Hermhansen  has  lon^  been  celebrated  for  its  donble  aUer  of  lime  trees, 
and  fiir  its  jet  d'ean  of  three  feet  m  circamference,  at  the  opening  from  which  the 
water  iasnes,  and  rises  to  the  height  of  ei^itj  feet.  The  garden  of  WaUmoden,  like 
the  otibers  mentioned,  is  c^)en  to  the  pn^c ;  bat  contains  little  woftiiy  of  paiticnlar 
nolioe.    Hie  garden  of  ffinnber,  in  wluch  the  English  stjle  of  laying  out  groonds  was 


Dirisicm  ri     Gardenmff,  as  an  Art  of  Design  and  Taste,  in  Wiriemberg. 

339.  Landtcnpe-gardening  has  been  as  much  patronised  in  'Wntemberg  as  in  Bararia ; 
bat,  as  in  that  oonntiy,  it  is  almost  exdnsiTely  confined  to  the  gardens  of  the  sovereign, 
and  dioae  of  the  members  of  his  fionily.  The  extravagance  of  some  of  these,  in  laying 
out  gardens  in  ^tte  ancient  sMe,  excites  sarprise,  when  we  consider  the  smaUness  or  the 
Mate  irihieh  supplied  the  wealth  thos  larished ;  and  contempt,  when  we  look  at  the  taste 
of  die  dei^^ns,  even  wtiTnating  them,  in  good  &ith,  according  to  the  times  in  which 
tfacj  weve  psoduced.  Hie  mins  of  the  nmneroos  royal  palaces  and  gardens  in  Wirtem- 
faeif^  and  die  yet  contimied  creatioa  of  soch  woiks,  say  little  for  the  energies  of  the 
people,  Uened  as  they  are  by  nature,  but  Uig^ited  by  man.  We  shall  first  notice  the 
ancient  girdens,  and  gradnally  proceed  to  those  most  recently  laid  ont 

340.  The  palace  qf  Zwdwiffsburg  consists  of  three  immense  qnadrang^  aboot  300 
yean  old,  in  a  good  style  of  Italian  architectaie,  with  tiled  rooft,  hi^  hat  not  ynlgar. 
Hie  aportmenta  widun  are  numerous,  and  some  of  them  very  large ;  bat  diey  are  bidly 
fc»w*w^,  and  wretchedly  famished.  Hiere  are  two  c^i^ds,  and  a  large  hall,  devoted 
to  the  meetings  of  the  order  of  the  Gulden  Ea|^  Hiere  are  immmerable  pictures, 
many  of  them  going  to  decay,  but  no  catalogue.  The  whole  interior  conveys  the  idea 
of  a  mural  desert* 

mmdgromadi  afLmdtc^Kibmrg  occopy  MO  or  400  acw ;  they  are  prlnei|MUy  laid  out  In  the 

i^le  ;  but  a  part  to  in  the  nitluh  manner.    This  part  Uet  In  a  hoOow,  surrounded  by  bl^ 

and,  in  one  place,  bounded  bj  a  perpendicular  rock  of  red  aandftone.    In  tfait  hollow,  a  great 

of  ubjerti  are  crowded  together  t  a  frnall  pieceof  water,  surrounded  bj  weeping  willowa;  horaei, 

'  stags,  earred  out  of  wood.  In  Imitation  of  life;  swings,  up-and-downs,  roundabouts,  two  places 

{ at  skHtl«e,  a  billiard-room,  a  bowUng-oreen,  a  truUMd  arcade,  a  marble  vase,  firom  the 

wfakh  Issues  a  spring  of  water,  a  rose-aaroen,  a  flower-nrden,  a  rock-garden,  an  aquarium,  a 


that  of  the  gardens  of  the  HespeAles  to  the  present,  form  the  iinest  situations  for  hig^y  enriched 


Is  laid  out  In  arennes,  with  Ume  trees,  acacias,  and  fhdt  trees ;  and  there  are  some  thl^ets 
In  manea,  the  remains  of  natural  forest  scenery. 

meem'tgrnrdemii  a  small  spot,  about  100  fioet  by  60  feet,  ftill  of  Irregular  walks  among  grass  and 
rith  sommer-hoases  overlooking  a  public  road  at  two  of  the  comers.  In  one  or  other  of  these 
the  late  queen,  tlM  ddest  daughter  of  George  III.  of  England,  and  remaikable  for  her  corpulence^ 
to  spend  wix  or  ei^t  hours  erery  day  looking  at  the  passengers. 
The  tdm^t  ^rdem  Is  situated  at  the  opposite  extremi^  of  the  same  quadran^e  \  it  Is  about  the  same 
siM  ^  that  CM  the  queen ;  and,  Hke  It,  has  two  summer-houses,  orerlooking  a  pubUe  road.  The  walls 
of  tbeee  summer-houses  within  are  coTered  with  BngMsh  prints.  The  late  king,  the  heariest  man  of 
his  day,  la  said  to  hare  spent  as  much  time  In  his  summer-houses  as  tiie  queen  did  In  hers.  In  the  inte- 
rior of  this  garden  are  the  remains  ofanaTiarr  and  of  a  greenhouse. 

J%e  tmrdeui  9f  Lmdmigabmrtt  mf%  an  Eng^n  writer,  *'^are  among  the  most  celebrated  In  Germany; 
Wt,  mixed  wttn  some  unspofit  natural  beauties,  they  hare  much  trumpery  and  baby-house  taste.  By 
Jtat  of  being  made  on  a  large  scale,  the  ruins,  the  summer-honses,  the  roou,  ftc,  are  prescnred  flrom 
the  ilrfkinc  Insignificanoe  common  to  such  ornaments ;  but  tiier  only  approach  a  Uttlenearer  to  nature; 
tte  the  young  Ini^s  wax  doll,  which  Is  made  as  large  as  life,  and  yet  Is  but  a  doll  after  all.**  ( Ji»  Auimnm 

Mwife  jzmk,  p.  aoo.) 

Tie  kikhkn  gmxiin  contains  the  ruins  of  inmiense  ranges  oi  glass,  in  which  ttie  grape,  the  pine,  and 
tte  peach  were  oiltfTated  to  a  great  extent ;  and  there  are  still  three  large  orangeries,  one  of  which  is  filled 
as  large  as  those  at  Versailles,  and  estimated  to  be  between  800  and  400  years  old.    All  the 

_  jrs  are  now  open  to  the  public ;  though,  in  the  late  king's  time,  no  one  could  enter  them  with- 

a  tldiet  of  admission  slffBod  by  his  own  haad. 


841.  SoUtnde  is,  or  rather  was,  another  eztrayagant  absurdity  of  the  Ludwigsbnrg 
school ;  and,  that  we  may  not  be  accused  of  misrepesentation  when  speaking  of  it,  we 
riiall  devote  ample  space  to  an  engraying  of  me  pbin  (Jig,  87.  p.  132,  las.).  ^  It 
mmf  do  good  as  a  warning ;  and  we  think  will  core  any  who  mapr  haye  a  lingering 
hankering  after  tibe  anti<puited  royal  gardens.    Hiis  palace  was  built  in  a  great  hurry. 

K  2 


mSTOBT  OF  OABDENma. 


the  Archduke  Charley  who^ 

..,._._    _  _,  ^ .ppend*g««  and  detsik.     It  ii 

litiuil«d  on  high  table-land  in  llie  midst' of  a  Teiy  eittensiTe  fin-eat,  conaiBtiiig  chiefly  of 
beech )  bat  with  oaka,  spnice  fin,  pines,  Urcbee,  and  trembling  poplaia  intervemng 
oecaaionall]'.  Thia  nalural  fcveet  ii  now  what  it  has  nlwajs  been  ;  bat  of  the  ancient 
gardeni  theit  is  searcclf  a  trace  remaininE.  The  palace,  or  liul-haiu  (pleamn-hoDaeX 
niaj  be  described  as  nsombling  that  of  Mon  B^Ma  (g  343.),  bnt  npmi  a  larger  acale 
(_fig.  88.).  It  exhibits  the  same  nnroimding  aicade,  mnnomited  bj  a  broad  tatBee, 
and  ascended  bj  a  ramp,  with  (he  aame  cnpola  in  the  centre.  The  architectare,  bow- 
erer,  ia  in  worse  taste ;  it  ia  covered  with  painted  and  gih  ranamenti  of  tbe  moat 
tawdry  description ;  which,  with  the  wooden  bHlostindea,  are  now  fast  AilliDg  to  decay. 
The  rain,  in  ISSB,  was  blling  throngfa  the  roof  in  a  pvat  many  placea,  and  rotting 
the  painted  and  richly  gilt  ceilings  and  cornices,  and  tbe  miais^jle  remains  of  tfaa 
once  coatlj  fiunitnrB  and  pictures.  If  the  effect  of  solitude  can  be  heightened  by 
desolation,  the  whole  may  be  said  to  be  in  excellent  keeping.  There  is,  howcTa-,  one 
tine  feataro  of  this  place,  which  must  not  be  forgotten  ;  and  that  is,  the  prospoda  which 
extend  in  all  directions  liuin  the  teirace.  The  extent  of  tbeae  proepects  will  be  onder- 
ttood,  when  we  mention,  that  the  ainution  of  Solitude  is  neariy  3000  feet  above  (be 


WIBTEHEERQ  0ARDBM8. 


^  Op.  t^  H  Ml2.ll.  W  . 


levri  of  the  (ca  (  and  lliat  the  coonDj  lall*  from  it,  tboogli  gentlj,  on  eroy  ade.  For 
milM  anmid  Ae  palace,  thii  comUrf  ii  covered  witfa  tmtt,  which  fonna  a  foregronnd 
la  npiraril  of  lix^  towna  and  TiOagea  seen  in  the  dJWanca.  But  tin  Baeet  view  is  that 
Unrvda  tbe  palace  of  Lodwigifaiiig,  along  an  aveniu  of  aonen]  miles  in  length,  dis- 
'f  Men  from  one  end  to  the  other.  Hiis  aTcnne  descends  into  a  broad  Yallqr, 
maia  en  the  <q>posit«  nd^  lOl  it  reaches  Ladwigsbm^,  in  a  tnilj  magnifleent 
Tim  and  the  odxr  Img  Rraight  aTtmues  which  aie  found  in  these  gnnnds, 

-  na^wBiuabj to manj  Aostv svenoM,    Ltngwai^Braraea  han  always ■ 

e  ^pcannoc^  and  jeodnee  ideaa  of  iplendotv  and  hnuny,  aa  tb^  can  onlf  be 

^^  "^  ^am  of  SRat  taSeotf  and  cainiot  poaDitt  be  inuMlad  on  a  small  scal& 

m  HMMita,  bowem,  with  whi<A  the  grooDds  of  Solitmto  are  crowded,  m^ 

"  ■       a  W  pmprieton  of  reiy  Inniled 

to  idMs  of  grandenr  and  mag- 

_^  __  ___  „  .^1— -^  "" , B-.—  whole,  they  gi™  r«th»  the  ids* 

of  a  nnmber  of  anal]  snburtian  gardens  dcaelj  adjoiniiig  cadi  othCT.  Tlw  nmaense 
namber  of  peaidt  m  thk  ganksi  a  charaetmstic  <a  the  Qennao  itjie,  as  the  landacaw 
gndeitm  of  GeraiHi]' gentrally  eouMdcr  water  to  be  the  •*  life  and  sonl  of  a  garden. 


343.  TV  EndiA  garden  iff  At  new  palatt  at  Shtf^onl  wu  laid  out,  in  IS09,  from  ft 
dedzn  bj  the  lata  king.  It  -wtt  ptantsd  widi  lime  meA,  from  twenQr  to  fi»n  jcan  old, 
fauntbekvanivofLadwigdNirKuidSolitade.  AllofthetetweadJed  in  tlirM  Tcan; 
ibor  faeadj  were  aOt  lednced,  iM  tlwnr  rooto  were  not  cnt  ronnd  and  prepared  a  ye^ 
V  two  be&n  tnniiJaiitiiig.  llu  places  of  Clie  dead  treea  haTe  been  amce  npplied  \^ 
lime  tnv,  with  Roni  of  fcor  inches  in  diameter ;  hoisBcheanratB,  tdgiiteen  meheam 
diameter  ;paplan  Kin  lacgw,  and  platantu  nine  inchcB  in  diamcMr;  all  of  wliicli  wwa 
pUnled  iritti  ttidr  btmcliea  MTtnl;  cnt  in,  and  Itave  socceeded  perfectl;.  An  a*enn« 
ft^oOe  ftont  of  the pala«  throuf^  tlie centre  of  thia  garden,  olant^d  with  platanna, 
tiding  from  hedge*  of  mixed  nnea,  chiefly  of  the  Provence  sort,  kads  to  tha  new  palace 
of  SuaenMein.  ,      _  ,     , .       .     ., 


S«,  Mim  Mtpoi  Utg.  SS.J  J*  a  hwfuy  imunea  mreat  telonging  to  the  Kng,  iu  -m 
n^boutood  of  Lndwigilnirg.    'nie  pavilion  is  anall,  but  in  ngnlai  Bcanan  iRhi- 


lectnre,  niTODnded  by  an  areade,  oTcr  which  it  a  broad  terrace  on  a  levd  with  the 
first  floor.  The  i^uilinenta  are  foil  of  cmioaitieai  china,  minora,  acnlptniee,  time- 
pieces, &C.  Some  of  the  laigeK  mirrore  are  compoaed  of  aereial  plates,  joined  togethir 
at  the  angles,  in  a  marmer  c^indered  new  in  tliii  conntry  soine  fean  ago  {GanL  Mag^ 
vol.  iv.  p.  ITS.),  bat  which  ii  evidently  <AA  enong^  herCL  Tie  ntnMJon  of  the  hooae  ia 
on  the  mar^of  alargeaitiflcialUke,  irrt^nlar  in  sliape,  and  yet  not  natural  in  ^ipeai^ 
ance.  Hie  honae,  on  the  garden  &ant,  containt  several  terraceB,  onuuneiiled  vaica, 
■tataea,  and  other  •calpCniea ;  and  these,  in  November,  LB3S,  were  covered  with  eaaea  of 
boarda,  with  &r-prc{iecting,  mnihroom-like  tops  to  throw  off  ttie  rain,  wliich  liad  an 
exceedingly  good  uKict.  He  boondaiy  fence  to  the  grounds  w  composed  of  atone 
pien^  witti  intennediate  panels  of  wood.    After  being  shown  the  home,  Mrangtrs  aia 


W7BTEMBEBO  GARDENS. 


... D  we  ascended  ttm  Ihrtngh 

rockwork,  and  unia  tits  shade  of  pines,  to  ■  nnoU  Catholic  diapel.  at  one  end  of  whicb 
is  a  low  Imildiii^  thatched  with  heath,  abotit  the  sue  of  a  cottager'g  pigMy,  oontaioing  a 
mechanical  hennic,  wboae  intoior  macbineij,  bj  the  opening  of  the  dooi,  lifts  up  hk 
band,  Miciidies  it  out,  and  aliakM  hit  bead.  Oor  atteodaiit  in&nned  ni  that  the  late 
king  toakplcMDiB in  Engfataniog  wmten  with  thi« g«wgaw. 

H*.  7%  palaa,  or  loKOaia  itmrntn-ltoim),  at  it  it  eoBtd,  of  Bimaulaii,  a  beau- 
tifoDj  ritoated  on  rimig  gimods  in  ttw  nei^tbamhood  of  gtuugaid,  with  the  nivnl 
p^ace  in  ^lich,  it  eommimkates  bj  a  Mn^t  road,  three  milu  m  length,  through  a 
mixed  arrlB  of  l>n<I*ca{)e.  llie  palace  ii  from  UwdeapairfSducci,  and  ii  characterised 
bf  an  degaot  an^dici^  of  Kfle.    In  the  new  oT  the  entruce  fixnt  (fig.  90.),  the 


irUch  iiraj  wliae  sniroond  it,  all  <tf  the  moat  Taned  and  beaatifid  binu,  and  at  tl 
■hM  mitalile  diatancw  for  oflect )  tha  lowv  miges  coreied  with  frnit  Ireea,  cottages, 
and  riMjndt ;  mkI  tlie  higber  •anuoiii  ban  or  clothed  with  forests ;  that  noble  rivet 
the  Heclutr,  at  tbe  bottom^  a  ■«(»  bank,  ImiDedialdf  under  the  eye  i  its  fertile  voUey, 
viih  the  andent  *iII*gB  of  ConMadt  on  one  side  of  titt  palace  g  on  the  other,  M  Knne 
diUDCe,  the  dtj  of  Stottgaid ;  and  in  mtxj  diractiai  the  paiUike  Kyle  of  the  coontiy, 
fonn  ahogeths  ooe  of  the  oMat  titaabom  for  ■  princely  n<idence  which  we  hare  any 
vhoe  aeoi.  So  adminblT  do  the  orchard^  vineyards,  and  jiUnlationi  of  adjoining 
ptoprittots  ii""Twin»i)  with  the  pmk,  that  it  smnfid  to  n^  in  1038,  as  if  the  whole 
Ungdcsn  (tf  Wiitcmbeis  had  )ciiiM  together  m  forming  a  p«t  sod  ptUee  for  their  king. 


mSTOKT  07  GABDENING. 


Thia  iMmiiig  sfiect,  howenr,  we  found  to  be  Teiy  diSnent  bom  the  rvHitj ;  for,  on 
conToiiiig  with  penooi  of  diflmtnt  nski,  m  fbttnd,  that  thoagk  the  \>matj  of  the 
oMMiioa,  end  die  nierile  <^  Signer  Salocci,  the  atchitect,  and  M.  Boach,  the  laodiope- 
nrdmer,  were  fbDr  •flowed,  jet  dut  die  palace  ma  conddered  altogetho'  muieceeniy 
for  >  kins  wbo  had  eltMidj  lo  nuuij,  and  u  much  too  oon^  k  bine  Gw  the  mis  irf'  so 


«tt  a*  SwMH  patow,  Ikal  of  HomhMd  bu  eonMmble  dafceti  bi  Ika  wfaHliiwi  (Bd 
OnlitalBp.  ^FbiwfaidoinMalntkeFnDekBmBwi  but,  tutnd  erf  afntni  bom  the 


•D  nidi  >  p>la«.  IB  Rn^ud,  two  lun  niDM  of  . 
uilK^rDutdbnabaiDbiiiif.lnMeMUopdikiitDni —     ._ 
ba  abjKUd  to  hi  amuatt  imBtbaliH  hi  ■  ■uof'tMlwM,  ■ 

BbAthanbeaadnatigeindTiubUltaUdfiirll.    Tlia  plut4_ ._, . . 

orouuitT  bonu  b  Botlknd,  thu  to  bd  Bnglbbmim  U  rlTOi  tba  ld<«  of  powtr  ind  mHoatiu ;  but  ttw 
Boan.ioiDairfwlild*nlDl«li!l,anfood.  Weu}Datbta(elth«ftin9lilito|artUt  pilKftbeciiiue  tint. 


lipS^&ars,  Bd 


BckkI.  SAXB-WEDCAB  QABSEira.  1ST 

dunetw  <rf  n  En^Mi  haa.  IVj  m  chieAr  imdcT  meadow  nd  pMtnra,  with  Ihtle 
Btificnl  plntine  ot  ornament.  IV  chief  inier«M  of  (he  place  i«  mated  bj  the  rirar 
Neckar,  and  bj  Ae  ■■>n«iiirting  hiUa :  the  latur  are  cortred  b;  lin^ardi  oa  aae  aide, 
■nd  by-  BBtnnil  fbnM  m  the  ottar.  Sane  rmi  of  rode  mpptai  in  the  decUnliei^  par- 
timOjamiBd  ti7ScotchpiiMa,whichaddtotbeiiiterMofdieiaCniBlcliiEaet«rt  bntthii 
b  IHMaftillr  coontcnOed,  and,  indeed,  in  point  ot  taate,  Ihaphea  totaltf  deMnred,  1^ 
tfae  Rcmt  introdoaion  <^  Aaig^  aratnee  Of  lime  tnea.  Whoarer  dmcied  tu,  can 
ham  had  no  idea  of  nni^  of  character.  He  kitchen,  and  other  avram^  <deea,  ara  at 
Boma  diWanre  from  the  honae,  and  m^  be  nen  to  the  ri^  of  dw  pietare  (Jij.  93.), 
TlnawoBld  be  an  inooovcnieiiM  in  Kig)Bnd,btnin'Wiitanbeisit  ii  ciutoniaiy  to  cain 
diA  ^itnen  at  the  tot*!  fitmil;  In  a  ckm  inc  bcs  ora  a  fire  of  chaicoal ;  the  whije 
•Bnoandad  bj  a  wooden  box,  and  bene  akaig  bj  two  men  like  a  hBod-bwmw.  The 
hoi^eoiltainaimmtfDDaaparcnaDtiOODimnnica&igwith  a  Btaircaae  in  the  centre,  lighted 
fium  tbo  nxtf;  the  matna  hsT«  acarcelj  any  diHinctioD  of  characttr,  and  ara  ncatlur 
wdl  Buirfied  nor  well  fianisbed.  Hie  cow-hooaea  here  are  as  clean  as  dwae  cf  AiDand, 
and  mi^it  aftnd  a  BscAd  lenon  to  gentlenten's  &nn  tmiliSi  in  Enf^Knd. 


:r  ia  a  gardcD,  and  all  the 

..    ...    „  _ ,al  gardens  are  at  all  timea 

ofcn  to  the  pnhlie,  and  theae  niTal  puke  and  gatdena  m^  b«  reckoned  I^  doieni.    A 
■trangtr  at  flnt  wmden  bow  a  pet^  with  a  Tcrj  limited  territory,  and  withont  fbrtign 
oonmwrce,can  mpport  iwt  many  pririif  ly  Tutahlirfimcnta ;  but  the  wonder  in  ennedigrae 
ceaiBi  when  be  i*  in&rmed  that  mat  M  the  king'*  estates  are  berodhaiy  propeny. 
347.  ^apitrAao/yettDn^  fAalq^K&r6iir;(jS;.94.)iaworthyirfDadce,aa(aiaaf 


the  bndaoawat  te»«ardena  in  Oetmany.  It  ii  in  the  nd^booriioad  of  Constadt  and 
Bcaenatani  and  the  scene  of  the  digcoreiy  of  all  the  remaikable  organic  remains  lymeani 
irf  which  the  celebrated  Cantr  threw  somach  light  on  the  science  of  geolt^, 

348.  T%e  ptmnJ  ttmOey  ^  Stal^ard  is  sitnaled  in  the  Babmts,  and  occnpiei  three 
cr  bar  aana.  It  is  not  handsomely  laid  out,  but  it  abonnda  with  new  and  beantifid 
nuDnmAlta,  of  a  few  of  which  we  bad  sketches  taken  in  IsaB.  llioagji  there  is  only 
coe  main  walk  tfaroag]i  the  centre  of  the  grounds  to  display  these  moanmenta,  yet 
nmnlxn  of  them,  both  near  and  at  a  distance  firim  the  walk,  are  snntnmded  by  shmbe 
and  Aowera  enclosed  in  wire  fencing.  A  general  feature  on  the  tombstones  is  an  ex- 
ttogmihed  tonii,  sormoanted  by  an  ascsading  bntteiflj. 

Diriaioa  Tii.     Oardaung,  at  an  Art  cf  Dtagu  and  Tiule,  in  Saxt^  Weimar. 

349.  "TJk  pari  ^  SoM-Wdmir,' xyt  OranviDe,  "belongs  to  die  Otaad  Duke  of 
Wdnv,  and  b  of  coniideraMe  extent.  The  gardens,  arranged  hi  the  En^liah  a^le, 
•re  rich  hi  paBewea,  fcc,  of  Sowoa  t  ^  nnmsrons  and  laree  rin^bberiea,  mtereected 
with  [leasing  and  dMded  watki;  whidi  an  mnch  fi«qaented  I7  the  inhabitants ;  and 
fai  sylTim  Bid  woody  parts,  in  wUch  occor,  widi  pleamng  varie^,  opening  ^ens,  rocka^ 
lulK  Bid  fbotpalha^  winding  ftrongfa  the  extended  scenery,  leading  to  a  mmiber  of 


188  mSTORT  Of  GABDENING.  Paxt  l 

80  as  almost  to  form  a  part  o^  as  well  as  a  pictoresqiie  appendage  to  H,  stands  the  som- 
mer  cottage  of  Goethe,  one  of  the  last  of  the  manj  heroes  of  literature,  poets,  philo- 
sophers, and  historians,  who,  for  more  than  fifty  years,  shed  a  lustre  <m  the  court  of 
Weimar.  Thereisinoiiepaitofthegarden,sarroimdedbyplantationspleasingty arranged, 
a  very  handsome  hoildiBg,  called  the  Bomischhans,  in  the  best  style  of  arGhitectaie, 
fronted  by  an  Ionic  portico,  and  containing  some  beautiful  arabesque  paintings,  and  « 
portrait  ot  the  mother  of  the  Grand  Duchess,  by  Angelica  Kanffmann.  An  exceHent 
tMnd  of  musicians  assemble  in  some  part  of  the  park  once  a  week ;  and  I  listened  with 
great  delieht  to  their  performances,  whidi  are  of  a  Teiy  superior  description.  Hie 
whole  establishment  is  kept  in  the  highest  order,  and  the  principal  walks  in  it  are  dailj- 
frequented  by  the  fiishionables  after  dinner ;  while  many  well-dieased,  happy-looking 
and  merry-fiiced  people  of  the  industrious  clnnnes  may  be  seen  on  a  Simday  sauntering 
up  and  down  its  groves,  wandering  through  the  woods,  or  taking  refineshment  in  frcmt 
of  the  ScAtettAoMf,  where  formerly  the  men  used  to  practise  shooting  and  archety.  To 
an  observer  placed  in  the  centre  of  the  valley  of  the  Om,  which  forms  a  great  portion  of 
the  park,  the  country  residence  of  the  hereditary  Grand  Duke,  called  the  Bdvedere, 
forms  a  most  pleasing  as  well  as  a  striking  object.  The  intenrening  ground,  planted 
in  every  possible  variety,  rises  veiy  gradually,  until  it  forms  the  lofty  terrace  on 
which  tiiat  building  stands.  Hie  spot  commandis  a  magnificent  view  of  the  surroundii^ 
country.  A  royal  residence  thus  situated  does  not  need  to  borrow  any  adventitious 
interest  from  private  pleasure-grounds,  when  Nature  has  embellished  it  on  eveiy  side 
with  such  beautiful  and  picturesque  scenery.  The  building  itself  does  not  call  for 
much  commendation.  It  is  small,  and  rather  in  a  baroque  stvle  of  architecture.  In 
each  of  the  wings  there  is  a  wide  and  open  gateway,  ^diich  would  give  to  the  house  Uio 
appearance  of  a  large  farm,  did  not  Uie  main  body  of  the  edSSce,  widi  its  great 
flight  of  steps  in  firont,  its  julasters,  and  the  surmounting  cupola,  forbid  such  an  impres- 
sion. The  centre  of  the  lawn  opposite  the  house  is  occupied  by  a  piece  of  water  with  a 
handsome  fountain.  l!%e  grounds  are  veny  ta^efully  laid  out ;  and  the  orangery  and 
hothouse  for  tropical  plants  are  richly  and  prettily  arranged.  A  good  and  broad  road 
leads  firom  Weimar  to  this  agreeable  summer  residence  of  the  ducal  fiunily.''  (TVooe^ 
ftc,  p.  818.) 

Division  viil     Oardatmg,  as  an  Artof  Design  and  Taste^  in  the  State qf  Sigmaringeu, 

35a  The gardau<^ Prince Hohat2xA'SigmBarviigen9it\Md^ 
of  SckeU,  and  possess  considerable  beauty.  In  October,  1828,  we  found  the  lawna 
green  and  smooth,  and  the  walks  not  too  numerous,  and  brim-full  of  a  sandy  graveL 
The  groups  of  trees  on  the  low  grounds  were  composed  each  of  a  prevailing  qpedee,  and 
so  were  the  larger  masses,  with  a  thin  sprinkling  of  other  and  contrasted  kinds,  whidi 
served  admirably  to  give  effect  to  the  prevailing  expression,  and  iviiich,  it  must  be  con- 
fessed, are  often  wantine  in  some  of  M.  Sckell's  other  productions ;  for  example,  in  tbe 
English  park  at  Munich.  There  is  a  steep,  irregular  bank  here,  planted  in  what  tbe 
gardener  called  the  Swiss  manner ;  that  is,  m  successive  zones  of  different  species ;  be- 
ginning with  the  broad-leaved  trees  of  plains,  and  ending  with  the  needle-leaved  trees  of 
mountains ;  fbr  example,  the  larch.  Along  the  walks,  one  tree  of  each  species  is  dis- 
tinctly named  on  wooden  tallies  about  two  feet  high,  for  the  benefit,  as  we  were  informed, 
of  the  Princess  children.  The  house  is  an  Italian  Imilding,  lately  erected,  but  spoiled 
in  effect  by  the  inattention  paid  to  the  chimney-tops.  The  whole,  when  we  saw  it» 
was  in  excellent  order. 

Division  ix.     Chrdening,  as  an  Art  of  Design  and  Taste,  in  Baden, 

tJ^^'  J^  %*«•  dawtnents  of  gardening  have  long  been  patronised  by  the  Grand 
Dukes  of  Baden ;  and,  as  fiur  as  avowed  art  is  concern^  Baden  may  be  said  to  contain 
some  of  the  finest  gardens  in  the  south  of  Germany.  We  shall  notice  them  in  the 
order  of  their  creation. 

852.  7^  castle  tf  Heiddbera  is  celebrated  for  the  beauty  of  its  situation,  on  a- hill 
nang  almost  abruptly  firom  the  Neckar;  and,  in  gardenmg,  fbr  the  orangeries  and 
other  garden  structures  that  were  created  here,  in  the  begmiiing  df  the  seventeenth 
centmy,  by  the  celebrated  Solomon  de  Cans,  architect  and  engineer  to  the  Elector 
Pahrtine,  and  author  of  HcrtMs  PahtinMs  Heiddberga  exstmctus.  Franc,  1620.  The 
greater  part  of  the  ruins  is  in  a  mongrel  Roman  style,  only  interesdng  fiKon  its 
antiquity  and  finom  its  situaticm :  some  other  parts,  and  especially  what  is  called  the 
octagon  tower  {fig.  95.),  are  better.  The  walks  through  the  grounds  and  among  Uie 
rums,  though  of  very  lunited  extent,  are  rcnnantic,  and  display  varied  and  extensive 
P'l^jccts  of  the  vale  of  the  Neckar  and  its  bordering  hills,  covered  with  vineyards  or 
ISSi..  °5i?**  principal  walks,  which  are  open  to  the  puMic  at  aU  times,  liere  is  a 
collection  of  hardy  trees  and  shrubs,  named  after  LinnsMU,  and  in  Gennan ;  and,  in  a 


^■ee,  caDod  dM  ■grienltDnl  gnnnd,  Ibere  ii  k  collectum  ol  Earopoan  Ccrealia,  mada 
h^  ihe  dadDganhMl  boUititf  mai  carUoc  of  the  boCuiic  gudon,  (HeCiger,  the  author 
tf  SanpiuDbt  CtnaUn,  1834,  Heidelberg,  fblio,)  vbo  lires  in  a  haUtahle  part  of  Ibe 


Id  ef  oalr  VO  feat  nun  oo'lii . 

^  h^  IMt  pidcB  Bida  Msv.  Id  tb( 


Bat  a.  Ill  iktafi  m  uMvi  to  dun  It  hu  Bliuid  God  to  nto*  ttali  pilD«  ID  tb>  mantntt  of  Bo- 
kHli,*bl^Sw<UHdBddnkiA*>«ki(irtbBHldjBidiD.  Hpwwr.thti  toi  out  tT»Tf*  dm 
feva^llAhiatbDdniMlnt*ari)iaHMsBi(aill»at&*naaMwd,uwtUu  thoH  tfaK  an  mU 


140  mSTOET  OF  QABDENING.  Pa»t  I. 

I)»  chvm  o(  tl.    I  benii  wH*  Iho  ILttl.  plmb  ■Iradj'  thm  (which  mj  .au  bo  ninnlKd  m  lb*  htao- 


tiffi^ofallthewcAj  ud  U It  hat  sM  bev  Ibr  Ae  piwoit  oani  the  wlialg  n^fht hii 


re  braiiinc  or 


dHciiptloii  of  nil  t)ul  li  uaM  iigiiMu,  ad 
r  iibtt  bto  Iw  atHO  ttaa  whole  rtuU  ba  amilHid, 
I  ihiU  beclD  with  tbt  two  nail  ptu*:— ths 
(no, ordlthi gud«u i  ttaa othtr, iStba mbb- 
fiuhj  or  penpectinL  of  th*  nfd  ardan.  witb 
put  or  the  dtf  ud  the  nmoundnf  cmmiUf : 
*Dd  u  thse  two  rIbh  luiriKittM  tnSdau  ta 
•how  all  th*  Mitkulm  at  the  whale  woA.  I 
hue  made  hidlTldul  pliiu,  from  the  HrK  of 
which  nuf  tw  teen  one  of  Hie  pvlHrei  of  tlw 
nrdin.  hi  whtch  la  altaaled  tha  RHmtalB  da  U 
ColoDoe,  which  waa  Cbe  tnt  done.  A  t*U^ 
puHd  Umoah  the  lald  paitsrre,  whkdi  wai  a 
^deiv  Wlhs  place  of  tie  pUlar. » that  It  waa 
MiMiarT  to  All  It  (aa  waa "-  ■'- 


liT  round,  fallfaif  hi  droo*  od 

aau  panarre  ion  ii  aDochct  of  rimUar  riiOklii 
enb^din  palUiw.  rooiid  whkh  an  ciiht 
Hiuaa.aiid  one.  hi  Ibe  Bilddle,  aUad  UnoiL 
The  lauv  ataowa  Iba  hour  with  a  nd,  h;  Bmu 
at  the  ahadow  of  Ih*  and  of  ttaa  add  rod.  wban 
the  Ion  ahliuap    The  other  paitfrre  (bUawlnf . 

ftecMooejiilaad  two  ftet,  aod  filled  wUh  outb 
J^TTf.  „ESb  Uwyaro 


ukaiaiUoftheMa „_ 

flgurea  at  Una  aa  HEai  tIi.  one  hi  the  mlddla 

Lil^.gs.),  who  boUaa  Uwl  of  paiaiol  ors  hia 

bead,  whsica  [autaa  i  qnantltT  of  water  i  two 

flfurea  of  womea,  one  of  wh<vi  wilo^  b^  balr 

Ok-K-)t>od  theother  hat  chanlaii  Ur-W.). 

Oa  water  Uaoaa  from  the  hilr  and  fnoths 

chemlaa.    The  two  oUktb  are  two  chfldraiinHiQ 

aaa  mooitert,  which  throw  out  water  tnm  attr 

BoBiila."    (Aff-n.  and  101.1 

"  nr  oroHrv  followi.  In  which  there  arA 

^  thlrtr  larfc  otaoge  Ireae,  »ch  abml  K  fm 

fal^,  and  ahoot  UD  olhcn,  both  ialddUii(-ati«] 

andimiU.    Tbsie orange tnee  are  ihiHiI flilT 

gajdoi  below,  and  cvrled  up  tba  faonDtaln  witii 

greHTTed  In  Iha  caK*  made  «  porpoK ;  a  Iblu 

a  onHBarjia  MO  bet  long  •»■  fa  Vide  I  ud  K  G 


ip  thja  frame,  and  of  th*  aiHoaa  of  kecfilni  ll  In  imalr,  I  adHaed  hIa  nialHtr  to  haie  the  onnftry 
■nnd  wUb  a  eonatruclion  at  (reotae,  to  tbit  In  wtnter,  tba  ranT  bdnc  alniid^  Mrnd,  it  waa  imly 
leceiaaiT  to  dote  the  whidowa^md  thui  mneh  woodvi-woHt  mliht  bo  aparod.  which  oReo  requires 


The  plUan  ilunM  be  all  huhethapeoftiunkiortnei.  with  Irrn 

« wr-fardevll  4G0  fact  JoDd  and  WO  broad.     The  round  partarrfl  In  the  middle 

tour  peril,  tar  tbe  Ibur  isuimi  of  the  jbmi  |  and  nrfa  Df  theae  parli  coDtalnt  Okie  doubl 
divided  hUD  three  part*.  *!]]  be,  neb  moDOi  ofthe  rear,  three  double  bedi  of  down,  whlc 

the  fiiuDtaln  which  li  In  the  middle  of  Ihii  parterre,  which  ihould  be'  oraameDtS^  with  is 


S^.- 


Book  L  BADEN  OAItDENS.  141 

l?yjli?r£ti||iti  ilf*  ""f^tlllM  ^1?^  ?^  **  ■'•'CJ™™'-'™^*!*" '"•"•">  "wo^- 
"Ttki  ^SS"  "iM.^^i^'^'SSJ!"'"*'  "'■'■'^  m  ill  to  tmbnUmj  fUUna,  ind'tlH 
«vpul,lii«aiBii.<miKiilnHaiidotlHTt>otUbleilituta.  InlhcmicldlfaltllUBardciIlbniiS^r^UI 
^PM^  wMdi  HwtTW  fMT^f  ^  Uh  wuer  Of  Ik*  (v««i ;  ud  tn  Urn  apina.  rFpnMoUu 
(te  in  rtmv  ^.  tb.  mJb  »d  b  Nickar.  nuOl;  oppeA.  _di  gUnr.  uj  Uia  (nw  1ms  frof 
"^""^Z!?™''?"'?^-  „T""K" .»<"'>'«•>» •»«•!**"  lt,IWlllM,.fcuilUllltaUl«iOWH. 
«ta^iIlu;toakUirftl>*p01v*Udili*lI)M(Dtniiu(i(tli«(udn>.wUcb  lno  bt  ommiaitdl 
■SthniA»—J_w«<M|wfatiUotilan.,w»Ui»Mr  ipwito  K  itm  la  tlw  (linii  ot  rtwUi-  h  tk* 
■tMau..alwnth*Utn  dw.thanira  Hroml  cDwgd  aitoan i  but  tb*  fnur  la *lilcb  m  tk* 
MBJ  ff*™"  «"  M  ■■>°n  tka  otbHt,  1^  bshic  plK^  In  ■  lUiulliiB  ttvm  wboKa  cu  ba  hb 

Hlii«  Itaai  ■  KS^Ib  «bldi  thnin  ndMili  snTbNkdilH,  nhBi  tka'wita'Saniidi  fr«  owla 
S*  •!*■>•*.■«  tkn  nBuor  to  tka  nuD  ftik-pcnd  abnn  tk«  fnittoH;  katbamUdla  oTthU  Ibm  !•■ 
Ttm.  bcrat  ttj  *™  aalpblM.  irhltk  tkroir  tfa  wwtm  from  thrii  amlril.,  ThU  fab-pond  Hiiat  tot  ■ 
»w*ii«rii(MtKte^mtowbkblikilow.  N_ttall>K,tha»l>aUr(aEikka,  utk*  AdgroB* 
-f  .^.i. —  -*...._j,_...  ,_.._.„,  ^ _..,_... -»lBilid«K«»Wi»iKidqiilt8«t  Iba 


-XnvMlMicnuaUKnliaiiuU  flik-puad,  wbera  Ikanlia  Bi<m  IB  tat  l«u,  nortwatlu  lb* 

■*iiii  [Hill  n  mil  Mill iiMiiHiii  iiii>  ikii  ■■III  ii Ill  III!  I  111 ri  1*1111. II  Ilf  iiiiiiii  Mill  III  iiiii 

kdcfctofalfaoi.  ,  r-.  r-i 

-Jl  Ike  sikir  atd  ^llu  frim  It  mib  »iiIIt  of nutlc  pOUn^  wbldi  ira  lannl  IbuBUtau,  wWch 

■Dt  n  targa  ■■  Uw  otbw,  bat  ricbir  in  lockj,  ibcili,  conli,  kc.  Tk<nlial*D|«al^iiiidja»otwU^ 
wbldi  aondD«Btbaracki,tiudallk«|ilae>i*o(ti«.  TbananiUiotwollcurcaafKoiiaiubrtaiullCei 
■H  Mnaaadai  ■  nunc  mas,  vbo  It  poorina  out  mtcr  to  mib  Ike  budi,  wlwi  thniiiitaHl  iMlDtta 
lkli(»aoT^>lH<«lH'kt^iaitbukM,tiipstiUMM<D.  Tb«  l>  ■!»  ■  talSa  bi  tiM mMai^ 
ki^  wbdica  praceedf  nranllnTsittoiulD  witartndoiitba  tmildH.Badonf  IkedooTDIi  thabulda, 
Ikacan  thne  rfnn,  •hkb  tkn*  tb*  witir  fna  ^tctm,  ml  whkb  iiUi  onr  ncki  balov.    Tbsa 

beBaligiHd>T>iilt,NtM  vkl>HidntlMlkiW,irtikklidhldadtola  tkna  paitL  OaaisTaate 
tm  Hd  ibniba,  nicb  u  onnga  treei,  pomagnnata,  nuBpiiy.  Ac,  wblch  cobM  not  iU  ba  pot  Inlo 
tkaathariiiiiiiaij      HliBaiaMT  bad  iIh  tta  tauaolloB  to  diM  Id  bin  nidaa  hv^uUcisadriA^to 

kHCKmdtsr^CBWnaicMilbrRMktaaaH^Blnoatba  lunlM.  whlek  wu  to  biTa  ban  M 
^  aflbaBdi.  which  naldbns  ban  alAfalbr^ahv  In  atdl  tiBHa  g(  tka  }av,  braaaaa  s( 
tn  (■»«■■.  whkbwsaU  ban  bHiadtbawatar  In  Iha  plan  oftba  bath.    At  tba  otbir  ad  of  Ikia 

KliMjnnMbaiewlabedlDbaiabltnrdca  onamatad  with  all  Ibaaann  ple«a,  o( whith  a^nn 
put  >•  fBbfctd  I  and.  1  kope.  Oh  nac  will  be  Balibcd.  whai  God  bi  bli  dJrlna  rwliKai  iball  (Ire  Maa 
■■w  to  Hve  ta  paaca^  few  wWcb  aU  Ui  aubiacta  and  wtbAil  Hrraou  prar>  ^^  ooctat  to  praj,  etematlj 


149  mSTOBT  OF  OABDENING.  Pam  L 

3S3.  T^  grtmd  dueai  garda  of  DiaiaeA  la  worth  notice  for  lis  antiqal^.  In  1669, 
the  town  of  J>ariach,  with  nuny  other  lowni  aod  Tillages,  wia  bnnit  to  the  gUMiDd 
bj  the  French ;  but,  notwithatuding  thii,  the  nurgisTc^  Et«d«riA  Hagnm^  rdxiilt  it, 

•od  itnewed  the  garden.    A  red  and  white  sprDce  fir,  an  ■' '   ''    '     " 

•di  tree,  planted,  it  is  mpposed,  whmi  die  gt 


hue  ■proce  Br,  an  Bvenne  of  eheoiiiat*,  and  an 
le  garden  wag  origjnallrfonned,  in  the  rixteeotli 
le.    The  aah,  which  la  140  German  Dm  hi^ 


and  the  trunk  IS  feet  in  drcumferBnce,  diipl^t  a  labd  of  tinned  inm,  with  an  iiucrip- 
tkm,  AgaHjing  that,  in  1S09,  it  had  Mood  three  centnrie&  Tbe  avemoe  of  hene- 
daeetnuu  it  Mj^oeed  to  be  the  oldest  either  in  fiance  or  Geman;.  Some  of  tbem 
exceed  ISO  Bhenkh  ftet  in  lwi|^  and  IS  in  dnnunferenee.  11.  Hartveg  couiden 
them  larger  than  tboM  in  the  Angartoi  at  'Vteono,  which  are  «id  to  be  tnta  of 
the  fint  generation,  &otn  plaoia  nised  from  the  aeedi  bron^  from  the  north  of 
Alia  to  CoDManditople,  in  1660)  and  thence  to  Vienna  in  16S8,  to  Huis,in  1616,  and 
to  London  in  1GS9.  ^nce  1809,  nothing  has  been  done  to  the  Diulach  garden. 
Throaghont  these  gardens  a  oonmderable  number  d  Bonian  andqoities  are  scattered. 
Thia  diitean  (into  the  hall  of  which  carriages  appear  to  hare  drtren  np  an  inclined 
plane),  like  the  garden,  is  in  mins ;  and  the  impremon  of  (he  antioDity  and  desoladoa 
of  bo^  is  rendend  Mionga'  by  th;  etrntraM  of  seme  gandy  (nmnuT^banse]^  which  hwr« 
been  vecled  bj  the  peraoo  who  in  1838  rcdited  the  ginond  m  •  tm-ffuitti. 

354.  Fammle,  ittneai  Balagm  aid  Staladt,  wis  ft  retddeooe  of  SjHSBm  A^nMi, 
wife  to  Lonii^lwt  prince  itf  Baden.  It  ww  btdk  alMMit  1780^  at  a  great  nqienae.  &<oin 
the  dedgn  of  a  EVencfa  architecL  "nia  ritoalioo  is  flat,  and  the  newt  towaidt  the 
'  moDatauaat  i  bnl  those  towards  die  Blsck  Pocest  are  vety  One. 
Id  out  in  the  natoral  maimer  by  Anslie,  beftjiehe  became  gardener 


wingi  One  of  then  wingi,  aboot  160  feet  in  length,  and  one  tloiy  hi^  is  neddog 
mt^  ttian  a  roofed  arcade,  open  on  all  lides,  wiarently  fcr  dw  pnrpoae  of  wslking  in 
dnrmg  rainy  or  Tcry  hot  weather.  Hie  efiect  irf  this  wing  is  aimpk  and  grand  j  ftr 
though.  He  rosy  be  seen  by  the  view,  it  ie  nothing  more  than  a  long,  low  boiliiiiig,  with 
A  commonplace  root;  yet  the  apea  arcade,  and  die  want  of  application  to  any  <siUnar7 
pnrpose,  takea  away  from  it  all  idea  of  mlgaritf.  What  would  be  called  in  Eo^and 
the  fleasiiTe-groiuid  attached  to  tfaig  houie,  it  entered  thnmgh  a  boondaiy  bar,  or 
tcUagtaiim,  at  me  eztremi^ ;  and,  afUr  seeing  the  nhda  place,  the  exit  is  l^  anotlMr 
mMutaim  at  tlie  other  extremity.  Ckne  (o  both,  it  is  annonoced  on  boards,  that  tba 
One  Kir  pasmi^  throngh  the  grounds  and  learing  a  tcUagbaum  open,  it  three  florina. 
This  precinon  in  die  adjnstment  of  punishments  to  oflencet  is  conuncm  to  the  itm  ot 
Baden,  Wirtemberg,  and  Bavaria, 

-r^am^'K.fi'S'"'^/"'^'*""'^'*''  •  it™««t,  from  tha  multJpUcttT  and  wUmitcaWj 


•neimndirfikCliteM^ftmtrSlapotiar  Bluaso  ■  VHDlwiiHitMb    In  Iba  Utcha,  oppsdu 
th.t>yliq.th«h«y«^«aBjteia.«l»tf^«IM«ly(ayrft^oiiy>Mu'in«M«^ 

the  naa  of  abi 

■  ndlnABii  I 


lhi«nBlHa,ltaB*liBrataSnConlbB,*luar£«IMtkTigBrJM,a ^ ^ . 

p«TttT  fci  fmir  mlmmn.  >II  tlw  iHflfcrmt  ilii  iliiHnM  nf  mfiiiili  ud  T«taUat  wMck  wnnBllr  *— - 
p^fldu  eeflkoT'    TIh  felt  '■**""*■*  eontfttai  Buanull  nnar«L  «iKb  otplatlu.  In  the  nna  of  aboot 

aiittkUindiiadbT  tbibutdw.  awpaalUnr,  ottlHbkBoaiVE 

ka  Mw  uata  oT  Ik*  oBw^al  iqaMM  u  tlMn^  dinluiwnni 


on,  n«  (bick  onr  vllb^iw-ba^  o( 
nBTHiitlit  tka  dUtRBl  parti  of  dicH ;  acta  of  tlMH  paiu  lUli  DB  ud  dnlnra  ■  iMr 
I.  ^nHniimpvaclilnB(moriiliUd,iMln|<BadalptalD;t)wcUU-t£«aittiiip 

.J  ^^ . jbr  «ti(ivfa|  as  <v^aff  tor  pnttkic  In  tea  and  mtir  1  and  a  HHth  lAw#r  AAA*  h>hu 

imiiiid  tn  tfca  Bolniiittha  diMr,  ItM  oui  tha  la  )i*  tk>  dalpUs'i  iwiilli.    A 
Bon»J,MAMo«aimtar  of  ladUUuiii  of  n^onl  oblacli  mad  to  or-'- 


____.„, .,arRatadt,indDTarli(TiTwa .--^ 

-     jl»laaBipUcnr'JtmJ»rdfcrBMrH>«*rtt^^»Hn.lfil."    (Pia^  Itor  Uu  p„ 

S35.  TV  smlau  al  Sdaeaingn  (Jig.  103.),  between  Um  BUne  and  the  Mun, 
bdoogmg  to  tbe  Qiaitd  Duke,  on  (unaderad  by  KnA  u  the  mott  ddightltal  in  Gtr- 

J03 


1,  and  contain  the  aodeiit  caMle  of  tlio 


he  batit  on  cacb  mde,  diTided  into  upartmenta.  The  hothoueea,  which  Ibim  the  irin«« 
(S,  SX  h«Te  been  mnch  increwed.  In  front,  nnd  more  advanced,  is  the  garden,  in  tb« 
VroKh  *tfle,  executed  on  a  drcnkr  plan.    In  the  middle  <tf  the  »Teini«  are  foni  gn^ 


144  mSTOBT  OF  6ABDENING.  Past  L 

plots,  bordered  and  enamdled  with  flowers.  In  the  middle  are  little  basins  with  foan- 
tains,  one  of  which  (3)  throws  the  water  sixty-seTen  feet  high.  On  the  ri^  and  left  are 
plantations  of  orange  trees  and  odoriferous  shrubs,  interspersed  with  statues  and  yases  of 
the  finest  marble.  Farther  on  are  discovered  the  gardens,  called  the  groires,  situated  <»it]M 
right  and  left,  laid  out  in  different  forms,  and  embellished  with  a  number  of  sculptures, 
vases,  statues,  the  temple  of  Minerva  (4),  the  great  rock,  surmounted  by  a  figure  of 
Pan  (5),  and  Venus  bathing  (6).  Higher  up  is  the  garden  of  the  laige  grove,  ornamented 
with  numerous  figures  (7  7  7  7),  altars,  tombs,  urns,  &c  Shady  walks  lead  to  the  great 
basin  (8),  the  gates  leading  to  which  have  groups  of  figures  on  the  pedestals  (9, 9).  Hie 
Qrand  Duke  reserves  the  grand  basin  for  the  amusement  of  his  fiimily  pottr  dea  petUet 
wwigatUms,  A  very  magnificent  Turkish  mosque  (10)  is  erected  on  the  left.  Herebeginfl 
the  picturesque  garden,  with  artificial  hills,  vale^  and  slopes ;  many  different  sorts  of 
trees ;  a  temple  of  Mercury  in  ruins  (11) ;  and  various  walks,  leading  throng  shrubberies 
to  the  right,  till  yon  arrive  at  Ihe  nurseiT'  garden  (12).  From  thence,  crossmg  the  canal, 
you  arrive  at  the  temple  of  Apotfo  (13),  buiU  of  costly  marble.  In  the  garden  behind 
are  rodcs  with  allegorical  figures,  subterraneous  caves  and  caverns ;  at  one  side  a  fiimily 
bath  of  marble  (14),  aviaries  (15),  cabinets,  pleasure-garden,  and  iMsin  for  aquatic  fowls 
(16  and  17) ;  smaU  buildings,  in  the  form  of  monuments  (18),  serving  as  cabinets  of 
natural  histoiy,  museums,  a  laboratory,  &c ;  a  picturesque  garden  and  temple  (19) ;  a 
Roman  aqueduct  (20),  supplied  by  a  water-engine  (21) ;  a  ruined  aqueduct  (22) ;  the 
office  fisr  Uie  administration  of  the  garden,  with  its  appurtenances  (23) ;  a  large  theatre 
(24) ;  the  residence  of  the  director-general  (25) ;  of  the  inspectors  of  the  g^en  (26) ;  ik 
the  inspect(»8  of  ^  forest  (27) ;  of  the  huntsmen  (28) ;  of  the  foresters  (29).  Brides 
all  these  things,  and  many  more,  there  is  a  firuit-garden  (SO) ;  a  kitchen-garden  (31) ; 
a  private  orangery  (32) ;  an  area  for  greenhouse  plants  in  sommer  (33) ;  and  a  lony 
water-engine  for  coavqing  water  to  the  castle  (34). 

Thegardem  of  Sdkwaiingen  the  aathor  of  An  Auimmm  near  the  Bklne  agreef  wUh  Kraft  In  oondderlng 
the  most  tpleocUd  in  Gennanr.  **  The  palace  ii  a  deaolate  building,  without  anj  traoea  of  magnlAcenoe. 
The  entry  into  the  gardens,  through  the  archway  of  the  palace,  is  very  striking.  The  stalely  alleys  of 
times  long  past ;  the  broad  gravel  terraces,  the  parterres,  the  fountains,  and  the  statues,  present  an  array 
of  Dompous  formality,  without  destroying  its  magnificence.  In  their  peculiar  style,  whidk  is  French, 
and  formal,  it  would  be  difllcult  to  sumest  aiqr  improyements  m  ttae  good  taste  and  splendour  of  these 
gardens.  Byery  thing  is  upon  a  grand  scale.  The  classical  temples,  and  the  fine  marble  statues,  have 
nothing  trumpery  or  metfmin  in  their  ^pearance,  but  are  really  such  as  one  mlriit  imagine  adoroing  a 
sequestered  grove  near  the  Tiber,  instead  of  the  Rhine.  Even  the  Pan  ptaytaig  nis  syrinx  (a  flute  with 
seven  reeds)  on  a  dripping  rock,  at  the  end  of  a  cool  grassy  alley,  is  so  wdl  executed  and  plaoed,  that  an 
Arcadian  dream  could  nc^  be  better  embodied.    You  only  wish  the — 

*  Satyrs  and  syWan  boys  were  seen. 
Peeping  fttmi  out  th^  alleys  green,* 

to  make  it  complete.  The  tonple  of  Apollo  is  the  most  beauttftil  of  the  many  omamenCa  of  these 
grounds.  In  followhig  (me  of  the  walks  in  the  thick  wilderness,  which  covers  the  sides  of  the  gaiden, 
and  hiqwily  ctmceals  its  limits,  you  come  to  an  open  grassy  space  eoplosed  by  thidc  shrubs,  b  the 
middle  is  a  large  turf  basin,  adorned  with  sphinxes ;  on  the  other  side  of  which  you  are  stnM^  by  a  ligl^ 
graceftil,  open  temple,  on  a  rocky  elevation,  with  the  statue  of  the  god  in  the  middle,  and  the  clearsky 
and  the  grove  beyond  appearing  through  it.  The  eflbct  is  classical  and  beautlAiI.  Against  the  roo. 
under  the  temple,  two  naiads  of  white  Carrara  marble  recline,  pouring  fVom  an  urn  a  stream  which  flows 
down  a  cascade  of  steps  into  a  basin.  On  each  side  of  the  cascade,  steps  lead  up  to  the  temide,  the  round 
dome  of  which  is  supported  by  simple  Ionic  pillars.  From  the  temple  you  look  on  all  sides,  into  the 
thick  green  wilderness.  On  the  last  visit  of  the  Emperor  of  Russia  and  the  King  of  Prussia  to  the  Ckvnd 
Duke  of  Baden,  a  play  was  represented  on  this  spot  in  the  open  air:  the  great  basin,  now  empty,  waa 
converted  into  the  pit,  with  benches  for  the  illustrious  guests,  and  a  stage  was  erected  in  frontof  the 
temple.  The  whole  grove  was  brilliantly  illuminated,  and  the  eflbct  was  described  as  highly  beautiful. 
It  is  unnecessary  to  particularise  the  many  other  temples,  baths,  ruins,  fountains,  obdlus,  &c.,  which 
embellish  the  gardens.  One  of  the  most  curious  is  the  Turkish  mosque ;  an  elaborate  imitation  of  an 
oriental  edifice,  the  tall  minarets  of  which,  rising  above  the  trees  of  the  garden,  form  a  striking  obiect  in 
the  neighbourhood.  The  mosque  stands  in  an  obloag  square  court,  surrounded  by  a  low  ^aUan  colon- 
nade. The  main  building  is  an  eastern  temple,  crowned  by  a  cupola,  with  a  Icrffy,  thin,  minaret  tower 
on  each  wing.  Over  the  entrance,  as  weU  as  on  the  portal  of  the  court,  are  Inscribed,  in  German  a 
variety  of  wise  apophthegms  from  the  Koran.  The  interior  Is  rich  in  arabesque  omamente,  inscriptions, 
and  oriental  wise-saws ;  and  the  keeping  of  the  whole  structure  on  which  much  eicpensemd  labonrbave 
been  lavished,  isperfect,  as  fiu-  as  any  one  can  Judge  who  has  never  set  foot  in  a  Turkish  capital.  The 
splendid  *  Karl  Theodore'  was  the  main  author  of  the  beauties  of  Schwesfaigen ;  and  theold  ragged 
fl^eners,  whose  huge  rusty  cocked  haU  are  the  only  remaining  vestige  of  their  quondam  conseouCTce 
recall  hU  name  and  his  golden  days  with  afRsctionate  regret.  Then  6^000  fiorfais  were  allowedamiuaJlv 
for  the  support  of  the  gardens ;  not  a  third  part  of  which  sum  is  now  spent  on  them.  The  coosequcside 
U,  the  gaping  tritons  look  thirsty,  the  naiads  doubly  desponding ;  and  the  ApoUos  and  BacdtusMaJmoat 
as  dirty  and  vellow  as  real  antiques."  {An  Autumn  near  the  Rhine  in  1818.)  Dr.  Beattie,  fai  speakinir 
of  these  gardens,  mentions,  hi  additioo  to  the  objects  above  enumerated,  the  five  fountains  fai  adraoS 
formed  in  the  long  entrance  avenue.  The  stonework  represents  Arion  and  the  dolphin,  the  water  befaur 
thrown  flromthe  nostril  of  the  dolphfai  to  the  height  of  fifty  feet.  The  basfai  is  ornamented  by  mna 
mounted  by  Cupid,  and  contains  a  shoal  of  goldfish.  Dr.  Beattie  describes  several  other  fountains 
adorned  bv  sculptures,  among  which  are,  the  Galatea,  the  statue  of  the  nymph  executed  by  CreneUo : 
the  rock-fountain ;  a  wild  boar  attacked  by  two  dogs,  one  thrown  on  his  bade  and  wounded ;  andtho 
Urd  Jets-d'eau,  representing  an  owl  pursued  by  a  fiock  of  other  birds  of  difibrent  species,  f^  whose 
beaks  streams  of  water  pour  fai  every  direction  on  the  unfortunate  owl.  Dr.  Beattie  also  mentions  a 
marble  bath,  hi  which  two  serpents,  richly  gilt,  supply  hot  and  cold  water ;  and  nymphs,  vases,  alabaster 
columns,  and  a  magnificent  pier-slass,  adorn  the  walls.  **  Near  this  bath,"  continue  the  doctor.  **  sur- 
rounded  by  groups  of  children  with  kids,  there  was  a  huge  basfai,  excavated  from  a  single  block.  It  Is 
enlivened  by  a  sheaf  of  crystal  water.  A  short  way  farther  there  suddenly  opened  upon  us  a  benntifktl 
l«ids<»pe.  enridied  vrfth  every  object  that  could  attract  and  fix  the  attention.  Ev«ry  one  was  struck 
wfth  the  unexpected  and  mysterious  change.    On  approacfafaig  a  few  st(^  nearer,  it  waa  found  to  be. 


Invl*  of  M^norj  Uff   t^O  u«  ^iH  nrr  well  n 
fiAbb  thu  tnnDnm  dolniiu  orHdnt  tlwm,  ilr 


■isk*  h^  ■fAcannTBt  Hid  ibov*  t 
««tB)Mm>af  Uw  |iHniri««oriniii«i 


In  KOI  ta  atmoa  nor  CMU» 
■  Sdi««ln«B.  tadiiaku  ItO  I 
roofr.  ov  wtu  ipan  TOoJi,  bvnat 
-I — ' '-aM,  tai  th*  Enflbfa  «■• 

s-nnliii  i  but,  u  I 

n  tnfonii^  thit  t)H7  praduod  I  gnU 


14«  HISTORY  OF  GAEDENING.  Pabi  1 

Uk«i  altngFtlicT.  I  po-hrt  iil«  idit  he  (bmed  [nn  the  ground-plui  uul  discflptloa  :  bcTuue  IIwt  w 
ll»l,  witlioul  «[«lorp(0<p«l,»nrft»»r7whrrBlhBwoii  oflrt.  We  "em  nelthrr  •urpritrd  Bur  dli- 
"th  wdnia.  or  parki  on  ila"  — * -•_»-i_».  __ .  -i ^  _i ». —  k. — 


A  jrreit  derwtln  thLi  nrdm  it  the  wuit  oT  efergrwoB,    (Scihi^x/ivfl*  w 
'0.  MuDliefin,  1838.)    Thus  tudeni  ware  In  lUB  lerr  luucb  neglMled. 


3S6.  TAi  F<irA  onJ  gardaa  at  Carttmht  af«  sitiiatad  on  %  lerel  mriace ;  and  mnj  be 
peHectlf  compreliended  &T>m  the  pnbluhed  plana  and  Tiew&  Tha  pu^  (/V-  106„ 
Ukon  from  a  plan  pabUibed  when  it  was  fint  laid  out,  and  before  the  town  had  attaiiml 

10« 


any  thing  like  its  present  «tie)  ia  a  natDral  foreet  of  oaks  and  pines,  pierced  with  thirtj- 
Cwo  avenues,  all  radiating  from  the  central  tower  of  Che  chileau  or  palace  (Jig.  107.). 
lie  palace  is  a  heavy,  hoapilal-looking  building,  dull  and  di«ary  witboac,  and  ill- 
fnmiElied  and  neglected  within.  It  a  howeTer  noticed  by  Snlzer  ( Theorit  det  Btaax 
ArU,  &C),  and  h;  HiiBChfeld  as  one  of  the  finest  in  Germany  ;  and^  w  i^maikaMe  in 
that  country,  for  having  Che  wings  at  an  oblique  angle  with  the  main  body  of  the 
building.  Behind,  oxacclj  iu  the  centre  of  a  circle,  the  circumference  of  which  fonna 
the  promenade  (b),  is  a  tower  (c).  which  ctnnouuids  a  bird's-eye  view  or  the  whole  pait, 
pleasure  and  kitchen  gardens  ((f),  the  toivn  and  church  (e),  greatly  increased  in  siia  since 
thia  place  was  made,  and  uf  the  surrouuding  country,  lei  into  France  on  one  nde>  and 
to  die  moanCaim  of  die  Black  Forest  on  the  Mher.  The  park  and  gardens,  to^dxr 
with  the  palace,  were  laid  out  by  Berceau,  a  tYench  architect,  in  1715.  In  the  partem* 
were  curious  patterns  strewed  with  difiereit-eoknuvd  sands,  broken  glass,  porcdain, 
shells,  &c  ;  the  main  walks  were  bordered  with  bqx,  and  yew  and  hornbeam  hedges. 
These  have  been  since  deMtoyed,  and  an  open  lawn,  varied  bv  groups  in  the  natmal 
manner,  forma  now  the  main  featnie  from  the  garden  Ircmt  of  the  pahtce.  The  natural 
forert  scenery  is  increased  in  interest  by  the  introduction  of  exotics,  and  especially 
evergTvens,  along  the  margins  of  the  alleya  and  walks.    Here  the  hemlock  spraocv 


BADEH  QABDSSB. 


Samy  Mftvee,  drcr  flr,  Wqmaoth  pae,  and  uboe  viM  hare  hi  «Jinif.Hi.  eSact. 
Sseept  in  fiont  of  the  palace,  tfaoe  are  acanxlj  koj  gtades  oTRuf ;  and  thsre  htang  m 
coBaeqocDce  Tei7  liBle  toowiiig,  and  no  clipping  of  hedges,  the  pleanue-ground  part  <d 
CkriBnbe  garden  is  kept  np  at  wj  fittls  expense.  ExclnslTd;  of  what  it  icBn  in  the 
plan  (Jig.  108.)  Ih«n  ia  a  paA  for  deer  of  400  tent.    All  the  gwdena  and  park 


;1TMirlSii  -Inn  MjIraWtriTr 

M17  at  Carivuhe  aie  at  all  ttmea  open  to  the  public ;  and  the;  an  rendered  the 
re  T— hi",  diiiijig  the  tanaoer  aeuon,  by  a  band  of  muse  whtcL  perambolatea  tba 
mid^  and  ia  beard,  at  ihoft  aUerrali,  frroi  morning  tin  n^it.  The  gaidener  who 
wed  na  throng  the  grmmda  in  IB18,  M.  Mapol&m  Vcraier,  a  Fienchman,  a  poet, 
I  aa  tt^iamMt,  inlbroed  n  Out  it  waa  deUt^itfnl  to  wcA  in  them,  beouue  the 


143  HTSTOHT  OF  GARDENING.  Pin  I. 

nightingale  iaiig  Irom  ibe  erening  till  the  morning ;  the  miliiaTy  band  began  to  prKtiw 
before  breakfut  -,  the  rebearaal  at  tbe  opera  house,  which  is  doae  to  the  earden,  suc- 
ceeded ;  anil  this  viu  Tidlowed  by  the  ambuIatinB  band  in  the  woods,  which  continued 
to  play  during  the  remainder  of  the  day. 

357.  The  villa  and  gardaa  of  WatAaldai,  ntar  EaUagtn,  contain  about  lix^  aiacK, 
and  were  laid  out,  in  the  EngW  manner,  by  H.  tlartweg,  of  Carlsnihe,  about  18ML 
They  are  mtnatod  on  tbe  irregular  decli'ity  of  a  hill,  and  display  lery  eiteosTe  news 
over  a,  flat  counti?  to  the  Rhine.  The  disposition  of  the  plantatioiu  in  gronpii  ia  good  ; 
and  ths  mixture  of  cnltirated  Epota,  com  crops,  and  vineyards,  giTes  a  character  of 
□sefidnras  which  is  agreeable,  because  it  is  hnmble  and  nnirersal.  Ilie  npper  part  of 
the  hill  is  corered  with  nntoral  woods,  which  xtretch  along  tbe  aummits  of  othtf  hills, 
dll  the;  join  the  Black  Forest.    The  house  Cfig.  109.)  ia  in  no  resp«cc  remarkable,  bnt 


it  i*  commodiouK    Tliii  garden  ii  open  to  the  pnblic  under  the  following  eondi^oni, 

which  are  printed  in  la^  cbaiscteia,  and  plaoirded  on  a  board  at  Uie  entrance 
gate :  — "  Wbenerer  tbe  galea  are  opened,  ereiy  one  that  chooses  may  enter  in,  on 
the  following  conditiona ;  lat,  Not  straying  out  of  tbe  patba.  2d,  Neither  gathning 
leave*,  flowera,  seeds,  or  thuts,  nor  breaking  off  shoots  of  trees.  3d,  Not  letting  cliildren 
go  without  attendants,  4lb,  Not  bringing  in  dogs.  Sth,  Neither  writing  on  statnei^ 
walla,  or  other  objects,  nor  cniting  letl«rt  in  the  bin  of  trees ;  and  6th,  Not  smoking." 
The  proprjelor  of  this  villa,  in  I8S8,  was  BerM«d,  the  prime  ministo'  of  the  Grand 
Duke  of  Baden. 

3SS.  Fublic  gardau  at  Cariimhe.  Sereral  of  (he  Streets  and  sqnans  are  planted  with 
rows  of  trees.  In  one  of  them  is  a  fine  avenue  of  /tatanua  ;  in  another,  otie  of  catalpa ; 
several  of  acado,  and  the  trees  in  front  of  the  bairacks  are  .^sculos  cornea  and 
mbicunda.  In  the  open  space  in  front  of  the  palace  are  triple  and  qoadmple  lines  of 
trees  of  a  variety  of  sorts ;  and  among  these  are  placed,  during  the  automer  seaarm, 
some  hundreds  of  large  onmge  trees  in  tubs,  covered  with  bloeaoms  and  Irnit*.  'nie 
fragrance  thus  difiiised  through  the  town  in  the  beginning  of  summer,  with  the  mnaic 
of  the  birda  in  the  snirounding  woods,  is  said  to  be  delightful,  and  altogether  nnequalled 
in  Germany.  All  the  public  have  the  enjoyment,  not  only  of  these  orange  groves,  and 
of  the  public  English  ^rden,  but  of  the  park  and  gardens  of  tbe  grand  dnka.  Indeed, 
a  prince  in  Germany  enjoys  nothing  in  the  open  air  that  ia  not  pditakeo  by  all  his 
pe^le  I  and  from  this  circnmstaiice  we  in  port  account  for  the  continned  exiiience,  at 
so  advanced  a  period  of  socie^,  of  so  many  petty  princes,  each  with  immense  palaces 
and  exienaiTC  gsrdena.  The  people  are  hig^y  taxed  to  keep  np  these  gardens ,  but 
they  have  almost  as  much  enjoyment  of  them  as  if  they  were  their  own.  One  c^  the 
finest  drcumstanees  in  Carlsroha  is,  that  in  two  directiona  the  forest  of  Hartwald  cornea 
up  to  tbe  gates  of  (be  city.    These  gales  are  very  handsrane  i  one  of  them,  the  Dtu-lacher 


BADEN  QASDESS. 


Thar OS9: 1 10.), ii  bj  the  HchiUct  Mull«r ;  and  the  other,  the Ettlinger  Thor  (Jig.  111.), 
■  bj  the  ccldinl«d  WeiDbreiuier,  who  may  be  designated  the  Nicholaon  of  Oetmaoy. 
Hm  puhlic  Sn^ab  garden  at  Cailarohe  coaUun*  ahonc  oMj  acres  oT  k  peiftcllj  Bat 


anrface,  and  a  piece  of  water.  It  ia  nuTOunded  and  crooed  in  all  directions  bj  winding 
toada,  which  gire  it  that  degree  of  uineDan,  aa  a  natural  garden,  wbich  the  Bois  de 
BmhigiK,  near  Faria,  baa  as  an  aitificlal  one.  The  conapicnous  defect  in  tbe  plniilationi, 
at  Caiumhe,  ii  the  want  of  erergreeaa.    Thla  want,  however,  doea  not  result  from  anjr 


which  deMTDfa,  if  not  ever;  year,  at  leaa  eyeij  three  or  four  jean,  when  b,  winter  ia 
unuoally  aeiere,  man;  of  die  spedea.  It  ia  thia  want  of  evergreena  that  gives  snch  a 
cold  and  bare  ^ipe^rance  to  continental  gaidcna  daring  winter.  In  the  summer  the 
beat  of  tbe  tan  and  clcamcGS  of  the  aii  give  nich  a  brilliancf  to  Iho  eoloun  of  the 
Bowen  aa  to  render  the  public  gardens  on  tho  Condncnt  far  superior  to  those  of  Eng- 
land 1  bat  in  winter  the  caM  is  the  iBrvrae,  and  the  gardens  of  England  have  an  im- 
menM  aDpexiori^. 


ISO  HISTOBT  OF  QAIOlEtnifO.  P>kt  L 

35B.  ^t  gardai  of  At  Sfaryrcuoit  Amdia  (Jig.  IIS.)  is  linuled  in  ihe  lobiiitB  of 
Ciriwiibe.  U  lid  on  both  nd«e  of  a  etmA.  It  containi  abcmt  a  dozen  uxet,  laid  oat 
in  1809,  in  the  natoral  itrK 
I^Haitweg.  There  are  Bcone 
hudMniui  garden  buildings^ 
and  some  artificial  ioeqna- 
litiea  of  Emface,  yerj  weD 
manved.  An  aichwaj  on- 
der  &  paUic  road  crauwcta 
the  otM  garden  with  the  oiber. 
Tbt  road  ia  concealed  fiam 
the  honae  and  the  groonda 
bj-  raised  monndi,  dcfnng 
genii  J  backwarda  from  the 
road)  and  the  cairiagea 
and  brasemcn  p«"''g  am 
pointed  to  ai  apparently  in 
the  garden,  seemiiig  to  be 
considered  as  obiectt  ctf  in- 
terest rather  than  of  HMifca 
Thi^  indeed,  i«  geMnllj  tha 


manr.    He  fbl' 

letwls:- 


lowingaiedt 


3S0.  7^  viBa  of  XJbriM- 
taa,  Queat  of  Smtdoi,  at 
BaJt*,  is  one  of  the  hand- 
tomest  in  the  dnchf,  oa  far 
as  respects  the  gnnuids.  The 
snrlace  is  the  irr^nlar  aide 
of  a  hill,  betmtifiillT  Taried 
in  iladf;and  ccntainuigflndjr 
I  direraified  and  [Hctnreaqna 
I  Tie*s  of  the  vale  of  Baikn, 
and  the  finelj  wooded  hOla 
which  form  its  boandaiT. 
TiM  grounds  were  laid  out, 
ill  lSSI,b7H.H«rtweg;  and 
U.  Arnold  was  the  gardmter 
vhenwaTiAedlh(cn,inie38. 
Hm  tree*  and  ihnihs  are 
planted  in  mawca,  eadi  «oo- 
taioing  onlj  cme  Und,  in 
Sckelfs  manner ;  and  a  moM 
jndidooB  use  is  made  of 
apmce  flra,  bird-chenie^ 
and  ffipp6phae  rhamnoidea ; 
Am6rpna  fruticoaa,  the  yel- 
low-baited  adi,  tbe  Uaddei^ 
nut,  acacia,  golden  willow,  ^ 
hon^BDcU^  red  dogwood, 
priTGt,  lilac,  ^rira'a,  ftc,  all 
of  idiich  present  inwidar 
masses  of  didinct  cMoars 
fi-om  their  bari^  even  in  the 
winter  season.  The  txtj 
want  here,  like  enay  where 
else   in  Gennany,   is  CFer- 


Book  L  BADEN  GARDBNa  l&l 

whicb  piMM  IhroD^  the  grooudi;  and  (what  we  found  rva  in  Qentaoj  in  1838} 
tb«7  are  Blled  U  tbt  brim.  Tbe  gnat  delect  of  walks  in  Oenoanj  is  the  nme  as 
'''  tt  wfudi  il  to  commoD  in  BritHn,  tie.  that  thejr  arc  sunken  into  the  groond,  instead 

'~j  to  be  (brmed  upon  it. 

ie  prianpai  ctmelery  al  Carliniiie  (Jig.  UX)  is  at  a  abort  diMaoce  from  tha 


.   TVpi 


towa.  tha^  an  boom  (baight  and  winding  walks  through  it,  a  numher  of  gitnp*  of 
baci,  and  a  great  man;nionmiwnt8,moBtl7,hinTeTer,  in  bad  taste.  The  monoDu^t  of 
the  poet  StilUng  is  a  laise  block  of  nmgh  ston^  cracked  in  sereral  places,  bat  with  an 
insmption  acroaa  tbe  principal  rent  as  shown  in  the  ror^;Tound.  The  most  commoi) 
rimb  in  diis  bmial-gmmd  we  fimnd  to  be  the  ffypericiim  Kalmiowiii ;  the  principal 
mea,  tbe  weeping  birch  and  weeping  willow  :  there  is  a  conmdersble  •ariety  of  herb- 
SMOQS  ptaitta,  both  ""■"■'«  and  pereanials. 
3«S.  Tie  bmal-gremd  al  Badat  (Jg.  Hi.)  is  remarkable  fur  a  ^iece  of  rockwork 


fP^the  Oehlbei^  Mount  of  (Hiree  i  on  this  are  three  ckithed  figures,  larger  than  life, 
''  ig  three  of  the  diadplea  wcHvbipping  a  flt^ure  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  is  placed 
■nil  of  the  rock.    In  this  buri  j-ground,  as  in  most  others  in  catholic  ct '" 


15S  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Pabt  I. 

is  a  large  and  conipicaotu  cnicifix  in  stone,  the  sculptore  of  which  is  oonsiderod  to  be 
remarkably  well  executed.  There  is  a  plain  chapel  far  die  nsoal  purpoees,  and  a 
number  of  trees  and  bushes  are  sprinkled  among  the  tombs,  but  no  flowen ;  the  sitoatioii 
being  low,  and  the  soil  dajrejr  and  moist  Here  the  children  are  buried  in  a  place  by 
themsebres,  to  economise  space,  as  at  Kinzigthal.  Their  little  graves  are  distingniahed 
hy  crosses  and  crowns  of  white  satin,  ornamented  with  everlastings  of  different  colours^ 
and  with  artificial  roses,  wall-flowers,  &&,  made  of  pauper. 


Division  x.     Gardemng,  oi  an  Art  of  Dnign  and  Taste,  in  the  Electorate  of  He 

363.  T7u  aardens  of  WUhebna  Hdhe,  near  Cassel,  have  long  been  celetoited,  par- 
ticularljr  for  their  water-works.  The  place  is  now,  however,  much  neglected.  When  ia 
a  perfect  state,  these  water-works  were  considered  to  bear  a  great  resemblance  to  those 
of  Chatsworth  in  England ;  particularly  in  the  effect  produced  by  a  large  sheet  of 
water  falling  down  a  high  rock. 

Division  xL     Gardemng,  as  an  Art  of  Design  and  Taste,  m  Anhalt 

364.  Tlte  gardens  of  WifrUtz,  near  Dessau,  were  considered  by  the  Prince  de  ligne  aa 
the  first  in  Germany  ;  they  are  situated  in  a  plain,  in  the  neighbourhood  <^  extensive 
woods ;  and  their  bonndarjr  is  in  one  part  formed  naturally  by  the  Lake  of  Worlita, 
and  in  others  by  artificial  canals,  embankments,  avenues,  and  palisades.  The  effect  ia 
fine,  as  the  gardens  thus  seem  to  blend  with  the  surrounding  scenery,  without  a  stranger 
being  able  to  ascertain  their  exact  extent,  llie  lake,  with  two  other  pieces  of  water» 
conmiunicating  by  canals,  supplies  a  great  variety  of  water-scenery,  and  affords  the 
advantage  of  visiting  all  the  remarkable  objects  of  the  gardens  in  a  boat  These  grounds 
are  divided  into  five  gardens,  of  which  the  following  are  the  details : — 

like  valace garden  Um  between  the  lake  and  the  town;  from  which  laiC  It  ii  paitlv  oonoealed  bv  • 
belt  or  evergreens  and  other  thrulM,  bcnrond  widdi  ii  a  low  wall  of  itone,  rough  flrom  the  qoarrr.  Tnis 
garden  has  two  entrances,  both  of  which  are  open ;  at  a  short  distance  from  one  of  them  a  fall  riew  is 
obtained  of  the  palace.  In  front  of  the  bulldmg  Is  a  large,  irregular  lawn,  on  two  sides  of  which  are 
broad  grardi-walks,  bordered  bjr  tall  lime-trees  and  rose-ouuihes ;  while  the  third  side,  directly  In  ftxtoC 
of  the  palace.  Is  adorned  with  large  cast-iron  rases.  In  which  orange  trees  are  usually  placed  durfaig  the 
summer. 

The  primehMU  ed0ee$  M  Ms  garden  are  the  Prlnceu's  house,  staMes,  and  other  structures,  built  in 
the  Gothic  style,  on  account  of  thcdr  proximity  to  an  old  church,  the  yard  of  which  was  formerly  the 
Tillage  burring-ground,  but  which  is  now  a  part  of  the  garden ;  a  summer  saloon.  In  front  of  which  ia 
a  pump  In  the  form  of  an  altar,  resembling  some  antique  fountains  at  Rome  and  Herculanenm ;  a  Gothic 
fountun:  a  large  stone  sarcophagus,  eleren  feet  long,  five  and  a  half  feet  broad,  and  six  feet  high, 
haTing  the  an^es  adorned  with  Corinthian  pilasters,  and  inscription-tablets  on  each  side,  smipovted 
by  winged  genu.  One  of  the  inscriptions  consists  of  some  Terses  taken  ftvm  Rlopstodi's  Meztiak  s 
another,  fadng  the  church,  said  to  be  written  by  the  Prince,  Is  as  follows : — "  Here  are  deposited  the 
remains  of  those  who  departed  before  us,  and  who,  in  our  mortal  dwellings,  have  made  room  for  as,  as 
we  shall  make  room  for  others."    There  is  also  an  Ionic  arcade,  adorned  by  numerous  statues. 

Tke  Cedar  Hitt  is  so  called,  because  it  is  chiefly  planted  with  Virginian,  Carolina,  and  red  oedara. 
The  summit,  where  the  trees  incline  backwards  in  a  semicircular  form,  commands  a  view  of  the  dmrcb 
and  churchyard.  Half  way  down  the  hill.  Is  a  seat  shaded  with  cedars,  from  whidi,  throng  a  vista  ot 
Ivy-endrded  pines,  is  a  distant  view  of  a  ftmereal  um  on  the  other  side  of  the  water.  At  the  foot  of 
the  hill  Is  a  wilderness,  and  beyond,  a  sloping  lawn  washed  by  the  lake.  On  the  right  Is  a  snail 
drawbridge  over  a  deep  credi,  called  the  Swan  Pimd,  and  near  this  is  a  stone  seat,  commanding  a  line 
perspective  view  of  the  gtlAce. 

NemmarVt  Qarden.  This  garden,  named  after  the  nrdener  who  laid  It  out,  consists  of  a  large  Island, 
formed  by  two  arms  of  the  lake,  which  embrace  It  on  three  sides,  and  are  united  by  acanal  on  tte  foorth. 
There  are  four  other  Islands  considered  as  b«donging  to  this  garden;  but  three  of  them  are  Inhabited 
only  by  the  swans  which  build  their  nests  (m  them.    The  fourth  is  cultivated,  and,  on  account  of  the 

Eat  number  of  roses  spread  over  It,  Is  called  Rose  Island.    On  this  island  is  a  stone  baicony  with  a 
ustrade  of  vine  branches,  and  a  beautiftil  arbour  of  honeysudde  and  jasmine. 

A  mtmtkl  or  embankment  planted  with  evergreens  and  fruit  trees,  and  provided  with  seats  at  fovonrable 
points  of  view.  Is  carried  round  the  whole  of  the  large  island;  and  a  oridge,  thrown  across  the  canal, 
unites  it  with  the  mafai  hmd.  The  side  of  the  mound,  next  the  lake,  is  not  planted;  so  that  a  stranger, 
who  mounU  to  the  summit,  passes  at  once  from  the  most  perfect  secludon  to  a  view  of  scenes  <tf  bu^Ung 
acdviu  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  lake,  where  the  village  damseU  bleach  their  Unen,  and  may  be  seen, 
m  their  tucked-up  petticoats,  like  the  Danaides  of  old,  performing  a  labour  which  never  ends.  The 
garden  is  divided  obliquely  by  a  belt  of  evergreens:  from  which  a  green  alley,  formed  by  cherry  and 
plane  trees,  leads  to  an  arcaded  avenue,  Intended  to  aflbrd  shaito  during  the  heat  of  the  day  In 
summer. 

The  MefbmOdtnM  and  garden  ornament*  M  Nemnark*t  Garden  are  two  pavilions:  one,  on  Uie  sununit 
of  a  weU-planted  hill. contafais  curiosities  brought  from  the  South  Sea  Islands  and  South  America; 
and  the  other  Is  appropriated  to  casU  ftvm  antique  statues,  and  a  library,  consisting  chiefly  of  jonmals 
and  travels.  A  fine  copy  of  the  Dying  Gladiator,  t^  Erlich,  is  pUced  on  a  smaU  elevation,  and  sar- 
rounded  by  Virginian  cedars.  At  the  end  of  a  short  avenue  of  plane  trees,  a  monument  to  the  memory 
of  Jean  Jaoaues  Rousseau  is  discovered  on  a  small  island  planted  with  p«»lars,on  the  lake.  In  the 
middle  of  this  island,  as  at  Brmenonville,  an  altar  with  a  stone  um  is  eleva&a  unon  steps,  within  a  circle 
of  Italian  poplars,  m  front  of  the  altar  is  an  inscription  to  the  memory  of  Rousseau,  written  bj  the 
prince;  on  the  badi  is  a  half-length  bas-relief  of  the  philosopher,  and  on  the  sides  are  a  lyre  and  a 
wreath  of  oak.  ' 

AnalUgorical  lojBwrMA,  intended  to  typify  human  life,  is,  however,  one  of  the  most  curious  oMecta 
In  this  garden.  Tills  labyrinth  has  the  appearance  of  a  deep  valley  of  wood  and  rock,  through  which 
wind  narrow  imeven  paths,  to  which  the  light  of  day  can  only  penetrate  at  hitervals.  In  some  parts 
tlM  sou  is  stoile.  and  bears  only  the  gloomy  pine;  hi  others,  solitory  flowers  blossom.  Hereweb&ld 
V^fUfLi****.'  *"il"*  •  gfowfaig  prospect  opens  to  our  view.  In  the  centre  of  the  labyrfaith  is  a  place 
shaded  by  a  circular  row  of  acadas,  wlthhi  black  walls,  divided  by  three  Inlets.  The  same  numberof 
sandstone  niches,  ornamented  with  Corinthian  pilasters,  rest  aga&st  the  walls.    One  of  these  nicbea 


Boc«  L  ANHALT  GABDEN&  IM 


is  TacanC  b  tb«  other  two  tn  placod  the  tmiU  of  Gellert  and  Larater:  both  buitt  are  aculptured  out 
of  a  SKPfitaoe  foond  in  tho  Weimar  territorr.  The  opconing  between  the  racant  niche  and  the  one 
which  oootatee  the  boat  at  Levater  Mtddenhr  leads,  bf  an  abrupt  turning  out  of  the  labrrintb,  taito  a 
broad  gnm  path,  to  faithnate  how  abruptly  the  path  of  life  may  tometfanef  be  cut  short.  Those  who 
wish  to  panoe  the  alleaory,  however,  nrast  leare  the  circle  by  the  faUet  between  the  two  busts,  which 
leads  deeper  into  the  wildeniess.  This  path  winds  along  darkly  through  the  wood.  Is  hemmed  in  on  eac4i 
aide  by  rodu,  and  mdoaOy  contracted,  until  it  forms  a  deep  hollow  way,  orer  which  passes  one  of  the 
arches  ofabrUaettrown  across  the  Yallcy.  This  arch  has  a  balustrade  made  ^f  dry  boughs,  and  on  a 
white  tahiat  is  tbm  fbUowiag  inscriptiOD :— **  Trardler  I  choose  thy  way  with  judgment."  The  wanderer 
BOW  walks  ciiuuuapeetly  under  the  arch ;— the  alarms  increase;— the  sharp-pointed  rocks  grow  more 
formidable  and  Impending,  the  foot-path  more  rough  and  steep.  The  hollow  soon  becomes  contracted 
to  a  point,  aflbrding  onW.  through  a  bole,  the  distant  prospect  of  a  ftmereal  monument.  Here,  howerer. 
the  path  tons  to  the  left.  Some  steps  lead  up  a  narrow  pasnae,  orershaded  with  honeysuckle  and  iry, 
and  provided  with  seats  placed  without  any  reguUr  order.  The  passage  widens  and  opens  fanto  a  d»ep 
Maefc  carity.  over  which  appear,  inscribed  on  a  white  tablet,  the  following  words:—"  Here  the  choice 


Tt<4  dUBcolt,  and  most  be  decisive.  **    If  the  adventurer  decides  upon  entering,  he  will  find  the  cave 
- 've  paces  Mog;      *   ^  "  --•       -  


thlrty-4lve  paces  loog;  and,  at  first,  nothing  dlsmajlng  will  appear,  for  It  is  still  wide,  and  light  pene- 
trates by  a  lateral  aperture,  through  which  a  statue  of  Leda  with  her  swan  is  seen.  On  advancing 
towards  tha  atatna.  the  foUowteg  words,  on  the  wall  by  the  side  of  the  opening,  catch  the  eye :— *«  Turn 
-— >-  ^uidLly  I**  If  the  curious  stranger  should  Mill  venture  to  stq>  forwud,  and  pass  throng  the 
mg,  he  shudders  to  find  himself  on  the  precipitous  brink  of  a  broad  canal,  and  loses  no^mie  in 
obeytaw  the  fa^unctlon.  On  turning  back,  a  narrow,  dismaL  and  terror-striking  path  is  perceived  to  run 
off  ofaameiy  to  the  right.  The  ground  is  uneven,  the  waus  on  each  side  dfrty.  and  the  overhang^ 
rocks  or  the  roof  threaten  danger.    Tliis  horror  overcome,  and  the  path  entered,  it  soon  leads  into  a 


on  the  Bsargln  with  circular  beds  ot  flowers,  and  groups  of  lovely  trees,  among  which  are  the 
talto  tree,  the  orange,  the  red-flowering  acada.  the  almond,  the  cherry,  and  the  thorn.   A  broad  gravel- 
walk  sarrooDds  the  lawn.    On  the  riglit,  beside  the  path  which  Irads  into  Elysium,  white  flowering 
plBBtod  In  semicircles,  form  two  recesses  or  arbours,  within  wliich  are  seats.    The  farthest  is 
rad  to  produce  the  crowning  effect  of  the  whole ;  fhnn  this  seat  through  a  high  vanltol  arch, 
at  Its  base  by  the  waters  of  the  lake,  the  mausoleum  of  the  princely  fe^y  is  seen  rising  hi  the 
e,  thus  mftlng  the  ideas  of  death  and  Elysium. 
Tke  T  e^ff  *  6ret»  presents  nothing  remarkaMe.    It  has  obtained  its  name  IVom  the  drcumstance  of 
M  trees  which  sarroood  it  having  been  all  planted  by  ladies.    Some  interesting  prospecU  are  obtained 

the  nel^iboarlng  walks. 
Actoeft**  Gmrdem  alw  derives  its  lume  tnm  its  designer.    It  is  situated  on  the  north  of  the  lake,  and 
partly  of  an  island  and  partly  of  the  main  land,  the  walks  being  carried  on  by  a  varietf  of 
no  bridges.    One  of  these  is  ornamented  with  bladi  flower  vases,  and  is  thrown  across  the 

^a  canal,  over  which  the  branches  of  a  thick  plantation  of  high  alder,  birch,  oak,  sod  other  trees, 

^dte  In  forming  a  vaulted  shade.  Another  bridge  is  formed  of  an  oak  sawn  asunder  lengthwise;  planks 
bsiaglaid  across  the  two  halves  of  the  tree,  ud  the  balustrade  being  composed  of  crooked  boughs. 
The  Bridge  of  Stairs  Is  so  called,  because,  in  consequence  of  the  high  qpring  of  the  arch,  it  is  ascended 
fhiM  each  end,  to  nearly  the  middle,  by  steps.  The  Turn  Bridge  has  a  very  curious  appearance.  It 
tanaen  apUlar  flxcd  in  the baiak,  and, as  tiie  equilibrium  is  wdl  distributed,  it  is  easily  set  in  motion; 
Its  leogth  la  about  ten  ells  (30  fiset),  and  its  breadth  three  feet.  The  balustrade  is  made  of  light  wood, 
and  the  whole  structure  is  painted  white. 

A  Jaifagh^t  ocraaf  kriige,  which  the  Prince  de  Ligne  has  described  as  making  the  passengers  appear 
Kke  rope-daneers,  is  susj^nded  by  chains  flrom  the  bare  sides  of  two  opposite  rocks,  wnich  seem  to  have 
been  rent  asunder  by  some  convulsion  of  nature.  A  little  stream  of  dear  sparkling  water  runs  along 
the  boctnan  of  the  abyss.  This  perilous- looking  bridge  is,  however,  perfectly  secure.  Four  strong  iron 
chains  are  drawn  flroni  the  one  side  of  the  rock  to  the  other,  and  firmly  soldered  into  stones,  concealed 
wtthJta  the  rook  as  counterpoises.  Planks  are  placed  diagonally,  and  so  well  secured  by  cramps,  that 
they  caanot  possibly  give  w^y.  Two  other  diafns,  carried  along  the  bridge  on  each  side,  supply  the 
want  of  batastrades. 
Sekeek't  lakmd.    Near  the  banks  of  the  lake  is  a  pl(^  of  flowers  growing  in  the  form  of  a  pyramid, 

-       -        .    Diana's 


eDdrded  by  six  plane  trees.  A  gravel  walk  runs  between  the  flowers  and  the  planes. 
w«od  is  an  Irr^iular  oval  tU^et,  planted  with  silver  poplars,  plane,  ash,  ehn,  uid  other  trees,  with 
soBse  damps  of  yew.  In  the  centre  of  the  wood  is  a  statue  of  the  goddess,  about  four  feet  higb/elevated 
est  a  prilffi^rl,  witti  a  hound  at  her  side.  A  remarkable  iUusion  is  produced  in  one  part  of  this  island. 
The  straoger  appears  to  be  in  a  long  deep  valW.  He  sees  neither  bridges  ncn*  buildings,  except  the  roof  of 
the  pavllkm,  wbere  the  curiosities  flrom  the  South  Sea  Islands  are  kept,  which  is  observed  rising  above 
soMM  trees  iMar  the  horison.  The  lake  cannot  be  said  to  be  seen :  we  have  only  an  obscure  impression 
of  Its  sitaatioa.  But  by  what  enchantment  is  the  place  so  mystoiously  changied  ?  A  few  plantations 
mmI  elevatioas  of  the  soil  alone  transform  the  whole  prospect.  Thickets  seem  grown  up  bv  chance; 
^  a  solitary  tree,  there  a  few,  and  sometimes  a  duster  of  trees,  give  not  only  varietv  to  the  scene, 
also,  in  appearance,  remove  iMar  objects  to  a  distance,  connect  those  that  are  diiijoined,  bring  the 
__  jBce  to  the  fbr^round,  separate  what  is  united,  eonoeal  what  was  before  uncovered,  and  make 
visible  what  was  concealed.  There  are  but  few  buildings  on  this  island. 
The  Nmimfl^mm  is  a  place  sacred  to  the  nymphs.  It  is  a  grotto  constructed  in  a  woody  mountain, 
~  is  tffeet  deep  and  96  fiaet  long.  The  entrance  is  ornamented  with  two  fluted  st<me  pillars,  without 
between  two  pilasters,  lie  order  is  the  andent  Ionic.  The  pillars  support  an  entablature  with 
in  the  IHese,  between  which  wojed  candelabra,  ornamented  with  lesiWork.  In  the  intolor, 
dM  walls  are  eovered  with  polished  white  gypsum,  and  the  floor  paved  with  flag-stones. 

The  tarn*  qftke  elder  Sdkooft,  by  whom  tUs  part  of  the  garden  was  laid  out,  is  at  the  foot  of  a  little 

hill,  pln**t»«*  with  yews  and  firs,  among  which  are  placed  numerous  seats.    Over  the  entrance  to  the 

toaab  is  the  following  inscription: — **  Schoch*s  place  of  rest.    The  labour  of  his  mind-directed  hand 

Mlorecd  theaa  fields?* 

Tke  Gctkie  Bo$ue  is  the  next  objed  of  attraction.    This  interesting  edifice  has  the  form  of  a  doirter, 

rtaods  on  the  summit  of  a  verdant  acclivity,  not  less  soft  to  the  eye  than  the  fed,  upon  the  sides  ot 


which  are  planted  some  slender  poplars,  which  wave  with  every  breath  of  wind.    It  is  a  larae  building, 
nore  depth  badiward  than  breadth  In  fhmt,  surmounted  with  turrets,  and  embdlished  by 


wtth  asore  depth  badiward  than  breadth  In  fhmt,  surmounted  with  turrets,  and  embdlished  by  numer- 
oiM  windows  of  painted  glass.  One  readily  percdves  all  that  laborious  intricacy,  afflectation,  singu- 
tartty,  and  rade  grandeur,  joined  with  an  indescribable  waste  of  labour,  so  peculiar  to  the  Gothic  taste, 
la  itert,  we  see  here  the  emblem  of  that  age  of  superstition,  discord,  violence,  and  gallantry,  when 
cvcrr  kui^  had  a  double  duty  to  perform,  namely, — 

**  Der  kirche  mit  dem  sdiwerdt  lu  nOtxen, 
Dot  damen  dure  su  beschutsen  t 

**  His  sword  to  draw,  the  church  to  serve. 
And  ladies'  honour  to  preserve  !*' 
We  BOW  quit  the  Island  to  visit  those  portions  of  Schoch's  Garden  which  are  on  the  mainland. 


154  mSTOBY  OF  6AHDENING.  Fast  I. 

TV  onkmrd  bM  the  form  of  a  rectangular  oblonff ,  and  is  about  86  paces  long  and  75  broad.  Tb« 
wall  which  surrounds  it  is  terraced  and  irianted  with  erergreens  on  the  outside.  The  whole  of  thte 
fruit-gsjdcD  is  surrounded  bra  wide  ditch«  with  large  gateways.  There  is  alsoa  walled  kitchen-garden, 
and  two  flower-gardens,  in  the  formation  and  arrangement  of  which,  the  imagination  of  the  artist  \m 
admirably  displayed,  and  which  are  enriched  and  studded  with  flowers  of  erery  kind  in  the  greateM. 

SoAision.  The  principal  objects  of  attraction  in  this  garden  are  the  temj^  of  Venus  and  Flora,  and 
e  romantic  region  of  the  grottoes. 

The  Temple  m  Flora  1$  ofthe  modem  Doric  order,  and  has  in  front  fbur  pillars,  the  interrals  of  vUdx 
are  closed  at  the  base  with  iron  trellises.  The  pillars  support  a  gable,  oa  the  pediment  of  which  i« 
a  bas-relief  representing  a  sacrifice  to  Flora.  The  view  from  the  pwtloo  of  the  temple  is  rery  Itaie,  and 
strikhigly  resembles  a  scene  in  Lombardy. 

TV  Sirge  grotto  is  lighted  by  raulted  wlndow-Uke  wMrtures.  Around  the  wall  are  stone  seats,  io 
the  centre  there  is  a  stone  table,  and  In  a  niche  a  sepuloiral  urn.  It  Is  approached  through  a  subter- 
raneous passage,  the  entrance  to  which  is  by  some  neps  roughly  hewn  out  of  the  rock.  At  the  fkrther 
extremity  of  uis  passage,  another  of  the  same  kind  to  the  right  is  dimly  seen  by  the  riimmering  light 
which  alone  penetrates  through  the  obscurity.  This  leads  to  an  open  round  space,  shaded  by  planea 
and  other  trees,  and  surrounded  by  a  bladi  rocky  wall,  overtopped  by  a  high  dark  erergreen  thicket. 
On  one  side  stand  the  ruins  of  an  altar,  composed,  in  a  rude  style,  of  quanr  stones.  Leering  this 
place,  which  is  called  the  Hermit's  Oratory,  by  a  subterraneous  passaae  on  the  (eft,  we  come  to  another, 
similar  to  the  former,  but  larger,  and  enclosed  by  a  circular  wall  of  unhewn  quarry  stone.  HereanoCher 
allMtny  beghis. 

7%e  mif$tk  qmarter  qftke  Temple  of  Vemu,  The  stranger  enters  this  reslon  by  the  cell  of  initiation, 
which  is  formed  of  rough  stone,  rismgon  the  left  of  the  circular  wall,  and  is  shaded  by  Tarlous  kinda 
of  trees.  Two  paths  lead  ftvm  it.  The  one  on  theri^t  indicates  the  frivolous,  wearisome  course  of 
the  man  who  is  without  knowledge  and  mental  cultivation.  He  who  proceeds  by  it  ascends  the  rising 
ground  by  a  rough,  broken  path,  ceaselessly  wandering  to  and  fro.  but  still  to  no  purpose,  and  alw^ra 
wanting  the  pleasure  of  agreeable  variety.  At  last  he  reaches  the  height  of  the  mcmna,  where,  looking 
sideways  over  some  bushes,  he  obtains  a  glimpse  of  the  dome  of  the  Temple  of  Venus.  The  other 
path,  to  the  left,  is  the  mystic  road  to  be  pursued  by  the  pupil  of  wisdom.  This  path  soon  turns  into  a 
cavern,  which  is,  at  first,  quite  dark,  fiuther  in,  a  glimmering  light  comes  from  above  through  tlie  roof, 
and  still  fkrther,  it  U  more  brightlyUI 


lumiued  by  cavities  high  in  the  sides.  In  this  migration  we 
to  hear  the  language  of  mysteries,  to  tread  within  Proserpine's  threshold,  and  to  stand  upon  the 
boimdary  which  separates  life  fttmi  death.  At  length,  issuing  fttm  the  cavern,  we  enter  a  beaotifril 
valky,  whose  rodiy  sides  are  adorned  with  a  bright  green  verdure.  The  first  object  which  herecatchea 
the  eye  isa  round  temple  on  a  rodi  which  directly  noes  the  outlet.  This  is  the  mystic  sanctum  sanc- 
torum of  the  celestial  Venus,  who,  at  the  first  origin  of  things,  assisted  by  the  mighty  power  of  her 
son,  communicated  to  all  races  of  beings  a  fructifying  impulse. 

Two  grottoes  are  perceived,  on  entering  a  high  vaulted  opening  in  the  ro^  on  which  the  teanrfe 
stands.  That  to  the  right,  like  the  temple  under  which  It  is  situated,  is  round,  and  is  dedicated  to 
Vulcan,  the  god  of  fire,  and  husband  of  Venus.  It  contains,  besides  the  flaming  altar  of  the  god  of  fire, 
which  stands  in  the  middle,  several  movable  transparent  pictures,  on  mythological  subjects,  serving  for 
the  walls  and  ceiling.  These  pictures  represent  emblematically  the  operation  of  the  dements  or  fbie 
and  earth.  The  umbilical  aperture  In  the  vaulted  ceiling  is  immediately  under  the  hollow  pedestal  of 
the  statue  of  Venus.  This  pedestal,  which  is  provided  with  yellow  coloured  panes  of  ^ass,  forms  a 
kind  of  lantern,  IVom  which  a  soft  light,  as  flrom  the  sun  in  an  eclipse,  fUls  into  the  grotto. 

Tke  other  grotto^  which  is  conseovted  to  Neptune  and  £olus,  is  quadrangular.  Opposite  to  the 
entrance,  near  the  roof,  there  is  a  large  semicircular  opening,  taking  in  the  whole  breadth  of  the  grotto, 
and  reached  by  ascending  some  steps.  On  looking  through  this  aperture,  there  ^»pears  nothing,  as  for 
as  the  eye  can  reach,  but  meadows,  which  extend  fhym  the  forest  of  WSrlits  to  the  embankment  o€  the 
Blbe.  upon  which  the  pantheon  rlaes  to  view  In  the  distance.  In  spring  and  autumn,  when  the  Elbe 
overflows  its  banks,  these  meadows  are  fluently  inundated  as  high  as  the  embankment ;  and  the  view 
presents  only  a  large  surfhoe  of  water  encircled  by  woodlands.  The  reflection  of  this  immense  sheet  of 
water  in  the  mirrors  placed  in  the  walls  forms  an  excellent  Image  of  the  aqueous  element;  and  the 
statueof  the  god  of  the  sea  In  the  middle  of  the  grotto  seems  rising  out  of  the  waves.  The  magic  tooea 
of  an  £olian  lyre,  which  stands  in  a  circular  cavity,  add  to  the  charm.  Touched  only  by  the  winged 
and  airy  fingers  of  the  god  of  the  winds,  it  announces  to  all,  in  divine  melodies,  the  operation  of  the 
atmospheric  element. 

The  Temple  of  Vema  is  a  monopteron,  that  is,  merely  a  circular  colonnade  without  a  odlar.  It  Is  ol 
the  Doric  order,  and  is  built  entirely  of  sandstone.  It  stands  upon  an  rievation  whidi  is  ascended  1^ 
a  fUght  of  steps.  The  pillars,  which  are  fluted,  are  ten  in  number ;  they  are  two  feet  in  diameter,  and 
fourteen  fiset  nigh.  The  entablature  is  two  fleet  high ;  the  dome  seven  net  high,  and  thirteen  feet  in 
diameter.  Round  the  dome  are  circular  gradations.  Ifte  benches  or  steps,  of  uneoual  height,  reacMng 
nearly  to  the  top.  The  building  has  a  brownish.yellow  colour,  owing  to  an  oily  ttnce  whfch  has  been 
given  to  the  stone  of  which  it  is  built,  and  also  to  Its  being  roofed  with  copper.  The  statue  in  the 
centre  of  the  temple  Is  a  cast  fhm  the  Medicean  Venus. 

The  Weidetdteger  Garden.  This  garden  has  a  south-east  aspect,  and  lies  partly  on  the  margin  of  the 
lake,  behind  the  njrmphsBum,  and  partiy  on  the  tongue  of  land  fbrmed  by  the  south  arm  of  the  lake  and 
the  long  canal.  It  Is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Schoch's  garden,  on  the  east  by  the  embankment  of  the 
Elbe,  on  the  sooth  1^  fields  tenanted  by  the  prince's  subjects,  and  on  the  west  by  the  lake.  It  is 
separated  from  the  grounds  of  the  tenants  principally  by  a  thick  plantation,  and,  in  many  places,  by 
a  grass  border  onlv  one  foot  and  a  half  broad.  There  is  ararry-boat  oetween  this  and  the  pauoegarcien, 
a  rope  being  extended  (trom  one  bank  to  the  other,  by  means  of  which  any  person  may  ferry  himself  across. 
That  part  ofthe  garden  which  extends  from  Schoch's  garden  to  the  long  canal,  consists  almost  entirely 
of  plantations,  through  which  are  winding  paths,  talung  In  distant  prospects.  Some  of  these  pn^ 
lead  to  picturesque  spots  in  the  oarden,  others  to  the  surrounding  villagies.  The  other  part,  situated  on 
the  tongue  of  land,  contains  both  enclosed  and  open  divisions ;  nevertheless,  the  general  characteristic 
of  this  garden  Is  privacy.  An  allcj  of  poplars  extends  in  a  straight  line  from  the  lake  to  the  embank- 
ment  ofthe  Elbe,  at  the  end  of  which  Is  seen  the  Splnarlus. 

The  long  carnal^  on  each  side  of  which  Lombardy  poplars  are  planted,  extends  In  a  straight  line  fhmi 
the  gulf  formed  bv  the  lake  behind  the  nymphseum,  to  the  large  piece  of  water  near  the  pantheon. 
Over  the  mouth  of  the  canal.  In  the  lake,  a  pontoon  bridge  is  laid;  and  over  the  other  mouth,  opening 
into  the  large  piece  of  water,  there  is  an  iron  arched  bridge,  which,  having  its  balustrade  gilded,  ana 
in  the  form  of  rays,  is  named  the  Bridge  of  the  Sun.  Near  this  is  a  large  lawn,  almost  equal  m  sixe  and 
similar  in  form  to  the  tongue  of  land.  It  is  enclosed  all  round  by  a  thick  plantation,  except  at  one  end, 
where  it  is  open,  and  there  a  narrow  stream  enters  fVom  the  lake.  Amidst  some  clusters  of  trees,  whtdi 
constantly  shed  over  this  tranquil  spot  a  kind'of  green  twilight,  this  inlet  forms  a  round  basfai,  whose 
destination  for  a  bath  is  obvious  u  first  sight.  The  whole  is  surrounded  by  a  roMl  abounding  in 
beautiful  prospects.  Behind  a  circle  of  rose  bushes  on  the  bank  of  the  canal,  there  is  a  statue  of  a 
crouching  Venus.  To  a  poetic  fimcy  It  would  seem  that  the  goddess,  scared  flrom  the  bath  by  unex- 
pected intruders,  and  stopped  in  her  flight  by  the  lake,  had  concealed  herself  behind  the  roses  on  its 
bank.  This  statue,  which  is  above  the  natural  sise,  is  by  Pfelfer.  The  orlfrfnal  Is  hi  the  Villa  de' 
Medici.    There  is  also  at  the  fkrther  end  of  the  large  nursery  a  statue  of  the  Splnarlus  extracting  the 


Book  L  AKHALT  GAKDEN&  155 


friBfcltfMt.byPMAr.    Rii  a  fliMcqpyoftfaebraiiieorlsfMl  in  the  Capitol,    it  It  maito  rather 
idl,  in  onlflr  that  it  maj  be  the  better  MOB  fran  a  distance. 
TV  aor  plmtmn  ^tvmmdl   This  recently  laid  out  groond  Is  bounded  on  the  north  bj  the  WeMen- 
ver  garden;  on  the  east  bj  the  embankment  of  the  Blbe;  on  the  sooth  bjthe  poplar  aTeone  leadinc 
to  the  water-mUl  ferry;  and  on  the  we«t  br  the  bank  of  the  BIbe.     ^trietlj  speaking,  it  mar  bo 
'       ^  '  1  a  piece  of  saabellished  land  than  as  a  garden:  for  the  creater  part  of  the  groiind  wtthln 

la  a.  lerel  field.     The  chief  pecuUaritj  which  dis&igulshes  the  formation  of  this 


Is  the  CTceflent  nae  madeof  the  boundaries  07  taste  and  art,  and  the  beaatyof  the  principal  ol^ecta 
the  two  oppoaHo  estranitiea.  namely,  the  pantheon,  with  a  large  pleoe  of  water  below  it,  and  tha 
^ano  at  the  point  of  the  lake. 
The  Fwmtki  urn,  whft^  is  destined  for  a  mnseom,  is  of  a  round  sh^ie,  and  is  erected  on  the  embank- 


of  the  BIbe.  It  haa  a  poftieo,  with  four  pillars  supporting  a  gable,  and  takes  its  naiM  froaa 
ks  fnesmhllng  in  form  tha  great  Boman  Pantheon.  It  is  boOt  of  stone,  and  painted  a  dark  red  colour, 
except  the  peirtSeo.  the  balustrade  on  the  cornice,  and  the  pilasters  on  the  second  ioor,  which  are  all 
patBied  white.  The  roof,  indodlng  the  dome,  is  covered  with  copper.  Tlvee  long  wide  steps  lead  op 
tothe  portico.  The  pOlara,  thirteen  feet  high,  and  two  feet  and  a  half  in  diameter,  are  of  the  CorinUiian 
crier,  with  Atdc  baaee.  The  width  between  the  two  middle  pillars  is  greater  than  between  them  and 
the  iiiBishilin  ooee.  The  pediment  is  ornamented  with  scumtore,  and  the  dome  with  v»in*tw%gm  froa 
tte  aathpie.  Within  Is  a  cfrcnlar  room,  occupying  the  middM  of  the  building,  lighted  from  the  dome, 
sad  sunuuiMled  br  an  arcade.  The  arcade  Is  lighted  by  windows.  The  floor  of  the  middle  room,  as 
waB  as  of  the  arcade,  la  compoaed  of  white  grpsum,  in  which  the  attributes  of  ApoUo  and  the  Moses  are 
tspruMJBted  in  coloured jiypsom.  As  yet  the  pantheon  is  emp^;  but  statoes  and  other  works  <rf  art 
I  expected  for  It  from  Rome.  The  news  from  the  roof  of  the  buHdlag  are  of  the  moat  rich  and  In- 
kkid. 

■a  Caarrn  ia  below  the  pantheon.    It  consiats  also  of  a  central  room,  surrounded  by  an 

roof  is  arched,  and  the  floor  is  pared  with  flag-stones.    The  walls  are  without  niches  or 

of  any  kind,  and  merely  whltewaahed.    The  light,  which  enters  by  a  small  window  In  the 

Is  cooamonicated  to  the  central  room  through  the  side  arches.    This  central  room  rr?wiaini.  at 


■nesiic  no  other  omamant  than  a  Canomu  of  gypsum,  painted  to  imitate  green  basalt,  and  medalled 
by  Doe!  from  thaft  In  the  Villa  Albanl.  On  the  other  wail  are  bas-relieft  in  gypsum,  also  painted  Uk* 
kasak,  of  the  principal  Egyptian  deMes.  There  are  some  few  other  objects  of  interest  on  the  mate 
hndof  thia  aarden,  vhlch  may  be  here  briefly  enumerated  before  proceeding  to  the  islaoda. 

IV  tran  Mfer  la  tweaks-four  feet  long  and  six  liset  wkie.  lU  hdgfatis  ten  feet,  exchisire  of  the 
fealutrade,  wUch  ia  one  foot  high.  The  George  canal  takes  its  name  from  the  brother  of  the  reigning 
■rlaee.  The  Orotto  of  Baeria  Is  at  the  terminating  point  of  the  lake,  near  a  small  wood  of  pine  treea. 
BliesteaTaOcy,  shaded  by  old  trees.  The  grotto  is  formed  te  imitation  of  that  near  Borne;  and  the 
sMtne  of  the  nymph,  in  a  reclinteg  attitude,  is  by  PfiBifer. 

IVferwraMtf  fcasrftfW  pteeeqf  water  ahready  spoken  of  spreads  out  from  the  foot  of  the  Pantheon; 
sad  te  is  Deaotillil  not  only  In  extent,  but  in  graoeftilness  of  form,  and  in  the  efllect  prodoced  by  six 
tee  islands  wUdi  are  acattered  orer  its  surfece.  These  islands  differ  fi^xn  each  other  as  modi  In  sh^ie 
ad  tatamal  appearanca<  as  in  sise  and  beaoty.  Two  are  larger  than  the  rest.  The  first  of  these, 
which  is  opposite  the  ferry,  is  remarkable  for  the  changea  which  it  exhibits  fttnn  hiU  to  ralley,  and  for 
the  iwnoalkyof  ka  aoiVas  well  as  for  the  solemn  u»pearance  of  the  shadows  cast  all  orer  it  by  aspens, 
Mithes,  and  weeptef  willows.  Intermixed  with  larcoesL  firs,  cedars,  and  various  kinds  of  shruos.  The 
lieathat  we  are  m  a  reating-plaoe  for  the  dead  naturally  arises,  and  is  speedily  confirmed  by  the  sight 
of  a  stone  dppoa,  which  rlaea  on  a  small  hiU  near  the  bank.  On  the  side  near  the  water,  a  male  and 
scnlptored  In  relief;  are  shakine  hands  In  the  ailitude  of  parting.  An  inscription  is  extended 
'  ;  of  the  flgurea,  to  the  following  efltet :  **  Mortal  are  we,  and  mortai  all  our  wi^iea. 


ai  a  certate  dlstaDoe  prodoca  a  com 
hoose  and  the  pdbce,  thoua  h  really 


arbour  fenned  of  Ironwork,  In  famitatlon  of  rine  branches.    Fronting 
sad  Soipho  00  poeta,  in  the  style  of  the  statoes  of  Hermes.    The 
fhararfan,  throMb  which  a  path,  edaed  by  rarious  kinds  of  flowerlni 


rrews  and  |oys  are  gone,  and  we  pass  away  also.**  The  second  island  lies  near  the  red  goard-hoose. 
k  b  krgcr  than  the  former,  and  rounder,  although  It  projects  into  the  water  a  long  point  of  land 
pIsBted  with  tall  aldera,  whose  extended  branches,  hangmg  down  to  the  surfece  of  the  water,  conceal 
the  mtraace  to  a  grotto. 

UkJmeUm  GroCfo  derhres  Its  name  firmn  the  consort  of  theprlnce,  and  is  constructed  of  large  rough 
<sam,  forming  Uph,  bold  arches  on  three  of  the  sides.  The  back  of  the  grotto  is  adorned  with  a 
■aihla  statoe  of  vcaius,  under  the  natural  site,  in  a  niche.  On  each  side  of  the  nicha  are  two  bladi 
frosea,  '■*"«*««nlng  what  ^ipears  at  first  sight  to  be  two  landscape  paintings;  on  examination,  bowerer, 
tVy  are  fomid  to  be  compoaed  merdy  of  stalartlfea,  extracted  flrom  a  carem  near  Weimar,  which.  In 
of  thdr  Twloua  colours  siid  peculiar  situation,  incrosted  as  they  are  with  moss,  grass,  ftc, 
complete  iUosion.    From  a  seat  placed  niMer  the  Venus,  the  cooncil- 

ally  nr  removed  from  each  other,  appear  to  be  contigoouB ;  because  the 

town,  which  extends  In  a  aemidrcle  between  them,  is  oorered  by  the  pillar  of  the  left  angle  of 
the  grotto,  so  that  the  two  obiects  seem  to  be  separated  only  by  its  slender  breadth.  Within  the  angular 
pDlar  00  the  rl^rt,  a  s|rfral  staircase  Is  constnicted,  which  leads  to  the  roof,  where  Oiere  Is  a  sort  ol 

*    *  Fronting  this  arbour  are  busts  of  Anacreon 

M.    The  reat  of  the  hill  is  corered  with  a 
flk>w«1ng  shrubs,  winds  down  the  dedlrity 
to  the  beach.    Tfie  character  of  this  Island  is  dieerftil  retirement. 

fe—r  Ttimimmd  Foleamo.  The  former  name  has  been  obtafaied  by  this  island  from  the  rocky  masses 
fiMWted  upon  it,  and  the  latter  from  the  flre-Tomiting  mountain  whidi  is  there  re|H«sented.  The 
IraiHng  Idsa  wUcn  nuy  be  glren  of  this  island  is,  that  the  maaj  cxtansire,  and,  in  general,  scattered 
<*^ectsofartand  nature  dispersed  orer  Sldly  and  the  coast  of  Campania,  are  here  cofded  in  miniature, 
and  coaahinedin  one  harmoaSsed  whole.  Here  we  see  represented,  amidst  the  most  luxuriant  vegetation 
of  southern  fHmatnSt  the  ruina  of  an  ancient  grmnasiam,  adloining  a  modem  pavilion;  there  the  sunken 
enter  of  aa  extlnauished  volesno,  once  usea  as  a  theatre,  a  considerable  part  of  which  yet  remaina 
averlooked  by  another  complete  conical  crater,  from  which  the  boflfaig  lava  aeems  every  moment  ready 
to  burst  throoih  the  burnt-out  abyss  of  the  mountain:  extensive  subterraneous  vaults  wind  in  dilTerent 
^hectkms,  in  iaoitdion  of  those  In  the  promontory  of  Misenum,  which  Marcus  Agrippa  converted  Into  a 
aaval  arsenal;  in  the  hdlow  side  of  the  hill,  a  series  of  taatelhl  diambers  are  formed,  and  around  the 
htaad  are  scattered  basaltic  colomns,  which  resemble  the  Cyclopean  fhigments  that  surround  the  little 
iMbovr  of  La  Trixa.  in  Sld^. 

TheJkM  6kiett  whidi  attracU  attention,  on  visiting  this  island.  Is  a  brick  wall  by  the  ride  of  a  rod^ 

9oa  which  a  fiat-roofsd  pavilion  Is  built.    In  the  brick  wall  there  are  nine  large,  and  as  many  smalL 

aiches,sbove  which  an  eapaller  is  formed  by  vines  trained  up  to  iron  bars:  aloes,  in  pots,  stand  here  and 

there  OB  the  top  of  the  wall,  as  wdl  as  on  the  roof  of  the  pavilion.    The  prototype  of  this  wall  is  to  be 

feoDd  la  the  ndns  of  an  andent  gymnasium  at  Taormlna,  In  Sicily.    From  a  terrace  above  the  wall  ia 

atpiendld  view  of  the  open  country.    Of  the  nine  large  niches  hi  the  wall,  six  are  occupied  by  peach 

trees:  the  remaining  three  are  open,  and  form  doorways,  one  of  whidi  leads  to  a  dark  passage,  which 

raubshfaid  the  theatre  towards  the  orchestra.  ^     ^ 

TV  fftealy«  is,  of  coarse.  Intended  to  appear  fairutos.    The  orchestra,  IndudlnR  the  space  appropriated 

far  the  staae,  of  which  the  (kont  bomidary  VAi<tfimmo  proteenH)  Is  supposed  no  lonaer  to  exist,  forms  a 

basotiflil  oval  spot  of  greensward,  here  and  there  shaded  1^  tr*iee,  and  measorhig  te  diameter  twenty- 

**etefect  bythbty-ooe.    AH  the  remalnteg  part  of  the  stag^  as  far  as  to  two  smaU  staircases,  and  the 

Q«tepeitoftheoatersurroandtegwall,hastbeappearanceofhavtegbeendecayedbytlme.   Theamphi- 


166  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Part  U 

tlMaftre,_«roptriv  lo  cslled,  that  ts,  the  gradnated  elevation  of  the  tpectatort,  conttsts  of  eight  rovt  o€ 
■eati.  inbe  landing-place,  or  lobby  (the  pntdmeUo),  occura  after  the  llrac  five  roert  of  teats,  ao  that  the 
two  an>er  row*  teem  to  be  rendered  waste.  All  that  remains  of  the  upper  part  of  the  external  wall  Is 
a  central  niche.  Three  strslght  flights  of  steps  leading  up  to  the  seats,  oa»  in  the  middle  and  ooe  mX 
each  end  of  the  senddrcle,  characterise  this  as  a  Roman  theatre.  The  whole  Is  built  of  stone;  and. 
whererer  we  may  seat  ourselTes,  we  are  sure  to  eojoy  a  delightAil  prospect. 

1%e  grotto  lies  behind  the  theatre,  and  has  the  amiearance  of  a  double  arcade.  Three  large  arches 
open  Kraight  before  us,  and  we  are  surprised  by  the  Tiews  obtained  thrmigh  the  two  to  the  right. 
Opposite  ooe  of  the  latter,  and  on  our  left,  there  to,  in  a  large  deep  niche^  a  sypsum  cast  of  a  Venus  sitna^ 
aiMl  drying  her  feet,  the  original  of  which  is  at  Florence.  Water  runs  under  the  nkhe,  from  ptpm.  Into 
a  stone  trough,  upon  which  the  oceanic  birth  of  Venus  is  represented.  The  outermoet  arcade  stands  in 
the  water ;  we  pass  through  it  by  means  of  a  gondii. 

TV  C^iNiM<  4^  ^i^fbrms  part  of  this  grotto.  The  Prince  de  Ligne,  speaking  of  this  singular  eObrt 
of  human  Inaennity,  tajt,  **  we  ascend  a  little  staircase ;  the  gloom  increases,  and  we  are  at  last  InTolTedl 
in  complete  oarkness.  On  turning  to  the  left,  a  sudden  brightness  strikes  the  eye;  a  macic  ray  beams 
forth.  We  proceed  to  the  spot  whence  it  issues;  and,  by  an  open  door,  enter  a  saloon,  hi  the  middle 
of  which  a  beautiful  statue,  of  dassllng  whiteness,  on  a  black  pedestal,  rdlects  the  light  stixiiifng 
from  a  moon  and  stars  set  In  the  dark-vaulted  roof  of  the  cabinet.  The  eflfect  is  striking;  but,  when  we 
recover  fhym  our  first  astonishment,  we  percdre  that  the  stars  are  of  yellow  glass,  sprinkled  thlddy  over 
-the  roof;  while  the  moon  consists  of  one  large  pane,  which  closes  an  umbuical  uierture  In  the  centre. 
The  cabinet  is  about  twenty  feet  square,  ana  the  walls  are  covered  with  Etruscan  entablaturea^ 
encased  with  black  stones.  Couches  covered  with  black  cloth  are  placed  In  recesses ;  and  the  statue, 
whidi  is  a  cast  flrom  an  antique  vestal,  holds  an  alabaster  vase  In  her  band.  In  which  at  night  Is  placed  a 
wax  candle.  From  the  position  of  this  taper,  the  only  light  then  admitted  Into  the  cabhiet  is  thrown 
strongly  upon  the  figure :  while  the  bladi  pedestal  on  which  It  stands  Is  no  longer  perceptible,  and  tbn 
vestaTseems  floating  In  air.** 

Tike  CtMnet  qf  Jyoff  is  another  part  of  the  grotto,  and  is  intended  to  be  the  counterpart  and  com- 
panion picture  of  the  former:  but  It  is  not  ccmipleted:  it  Is,  therefore,  unnecessary  to  notice  it  f^uthcr 
at  present.  Thov  is  also  witnln  the  same  mountain  a  fkmereal  vault,  with  urns  for  ashes  ;  and  numer- 
ous reposlunries  and  cavities,  which  serve  for  different  purposes :  some  are  used  fbr  the  preservatloQ  of 
plants  In  winter. 

The  Foleamo.  By  some  rough  steps  between  rugged  rocks,  we  reach  a  break  In  the  side  of  the  moim-  * 
tain,  which  serves  as  a  landing-place,  and  fWmi  wbidi  there  Is  a  view  to  the  right,  over  the  ruins  of  dia 
theatre.  The  fVmndi-formed  and  lava-covered  crater  of  the  volcano  is  seen  above  to  the  left.  In  the 
representation  of  eruptioos,  the  hollow  whIdi  surrounds  the  crater,and  outof  which  it  seems  to  rise,  over- 
fkrws  with  water,  which  Is  thrown  up  by  a  machine  within  the  mountain,  and  which,  like  a  magnificent 
cascade,  rushes  down,  foaming  and  roanng,  over  the  rod^  ridge  into  the  lake.  A  stone  bridge,  whidh 
is  thrown  over  this  hollow,  leads  to  the  mat  caldron,  where  the  flrewoiks,  proiected  thrau^  tiw 
mouth  of  the  crater,  are  prepared,  and  In  wnlch,  when  the  volcano  is  working,  all  kinds  of  Inflanunable 
materials  are  burned ;  when  an  Immense  smoke  issues  tnm  the  numerous  i4>crtures,  and  covers  the  top 
of  the  mountain  with  heainr  black  clouds.  At  the  same  time  millions  of  sparks,  rising  flrom  the  gnl^ 
form  columns  of  fire,  and  streams  of  mdted  lava  appear  to  flow  down  the  sides  of  the  mountain. 

nkepaoUkm  is  an  Imitation  of  the  villa  built  by  Shr  William  Hamilton  at  PosUippo,  near  Nutles. 
The  Prince  de  Llgne  describes  this  structure  as  most  simple  In  Its  outward  form,  moat  magninoeM 
within,  and  altogether  in  the  Herculaneum  style.  It  Is  thirty-eight  feet  long,  sixteen  broad,  and  twenty- 
two  feet  high. 

The  kitdken  of  the  pavilion  Is  fitted  up  In  the  antique  shrle.  The  walls  are  painted  with  xewSa,  or 
representations  of  chickens,  eggs,  fhiit,  and  other  articles  for  the  table,  which  the  Gredu  used  to  give 
as  visiting  presents  to  their  guests. 

The  Jewish  Umpte^  and  several  fountains,  also  deserve  notice,  though  not  of  sufBdent  impoitanoe  fsr 
a  lengthened  detail. 

865.  Such  are,  or  were,  cA«  gardenM  of  WSrUtZj  the  mo6t  celebrated  in  Germanj.  To 
118  thejr  seem  more  calculated  to  excite  wonder  at  the  multitade  of  contriyancesy  and  the 
expense  incnired,  than  pleasnie  at  the  beanty  of  the  effects  prodnced.  Every  one  mastt 
(ed  that,  after  all  that  has  been  done  at  Worlitz,  it  is  bat  the  toy  of  a  man  of  wealth ; 
there  is  no  evidence,  in  any  part  of  the  above  description,  that  the  place  contains  mnch 
natural  beauty,  or  that  art  has  been  employed  in  heightening  yrhat  there  might  be.  The 
whole  garden  seems  to  be  an  assemblage  of  costly  buildings :  but  buildings  that  neither 
are  nor  ever  were  of  any  real  use,  be  their  ardiitectare  what  it  may,  can  never  please  a 
well-regulated  mind.  As  some  atonement  for  the  midtiplidty  of  useless  edifices,  and  the 
absurdity  of  the  allegorical  scenes  at  Worlitz,  we  may  notice,  that  the  grounds  contain 
a  number  of  fine  American  trees,  some  of  which  are  described  in  the  fourth  and  fifth 
volumes  of  the  Dnnaactions  of  the  Prusgian  Gardening  Sociefy. 

366.  TTie  cemetery  of  Detrntu  is  said  to  be  the  finest  in  Germany,  and  one  wortfaj  of 
serving  as  a  model  for  that  of  every  other  country. 

Division  xiL     Gardening,  as  an  Art  of  Design  and  Taste,  im  Saxe-Cobwg-Godku 

367.  The  principatity  of  Saxe-Cuburg-Gotha  has  been  lately  formed  by  the  union  of 
8axe-GothaandSaxe-Cobuig.  It  comprehends  a  great  part  of  the  territory  of  Thuringia, 
and  includes  a  considerable  portion  of  the  finest  forest  scenery  of  that  extensive  district. 
The  Gardens  of  Saxe-Cobuiiwere  of  no  great  note  in  the  time  of  Hirschfeld,  since  they 
are  not  noticed  either  in  the  TTiSonedeeJardinaormVAlmanachduJardinagey'patibshed 
towards  the  end  of  the  last  century.  Soon  after  the  general  peace,  however,  the  ducal 
gardens  of  Cobuig  received  some  botanical  accessions  Som  those  of  England ;  a  part  of 
the  park,  or  public  promenade,  was  planted  in  a  more  free  or  natural  atfie,  and  the  whole 
has  been  kept  in  b^ter  order.    (£n^.  qf  Geog,  §  2972.) 

368.  The  dwxdaardens  ofSaxe-Gotha  are  remarkable  for  their  fine  lawns,  and  for  a 
ruined  castle,  whidi  was  first  built  complete,  and  then  ruined  expree,  bv  firinir  caniMn 
againstit.  ^        ^     ^ 


Boos  L  FRANKFOBT  AND  BREIIEN  GABDENa  157 

DiTUDon  ziiL     Gardemma,  at  cm  Art  of  Design  and  Taste,  in  the  Neighbourhood  of  the 

Free  Towns  ^Frami^fort  amd  Bremen, 

369.  The  pMie  garden  ai  Frankfort  is  one  of  the  handsomest  m  Grennany,  thoogh 
it  does  DOC  possess  tne  extent  and  parklike  appearance  of  the  English  garden  at  Mnnich. 
Frankfort  is  soxroanded,  exc^  on  the  side  boonded  by  the  Maine,  with  a  pleasore- 
groond  at  least  two  miles  in  length,  and  occnpjing  the  breadth  of  the  fimner  ditch  and 
rampaits ;  it  is  laid  oat  in  the  English  style,  and  affords  great  Tariety  of  shady  walks 
and  pictoresqiie  scenery,  with  the  grand  advantage  of  being  accessible  fix>m  eveiy  part 
of  the  dty  in  a  few  minntes.  One  peculiar  feature  of  diL  pleasure-ground  is,  that 
it  is  not  confined  to  trees  and  shrubs,  but  contains  a  profusion  of  the  choicest  roses, 
dahlias,  cfaiysanthemums,  &c^  together  with  most  of  the  showy  onTwailif^  siu^  as  bal- 
lania,  stocks,  China  asters,  &c  In  1827  even  pelargoniums  and  I^gridia  Pavdnto, 
planted  in  luge  masses  of  each,  and  intermixed  with  vast  beds  of  mignonette,  were  in  a 
Idg^  state  of  luxuriance  and  beauty.  Nothing  could  be  more  brilliant  than  the  display 
of  this  garden  in  September  in  that  year,  wh^  the  dahlias  and  the  superb  clumps  of 
Bn^manaid  soardolens,  Salvia  coccmea,  &c.,  were  in  flower ;  and,  as  a  proof  of  the 
scale  on  wbich  it  is  managed,  and  the  attention  paid  to  it,  it  may  be  mentioned,  that  the 
gardeoers  were  then  preparing  a  bed  of  irregular  ^gaae,  wholly  for  pinks,  above  sixty 
feet  long,  and  firom  nine  to  fifteen  feet  broad,  which  they  were  trenching  two  feet  deep, 
after  bryiiog  manure  at  die  bottom  of  each  trench,  and  carefiilly  picking  out  the  stones. 
Tins  parden  afiords  astriking,  and,  to  an  Englishman,  very  mortifying,  proof  of  the  great 
sDpenon^  ofthe  manners  of  the  Goinan  lower  classes  over  those  <^  the  English.  Tliough 
raody  separated  from  a  public  high  road  by  alow  hedge,  which  mar  be  stridden  across ; 
ihon^  at  all  times  accessible  (th^  beingno  doors  or  gates  of  any  kmd  to  the  entrances) 
to  everf  individual  of  a  population  of  50,000  souls ;  and  though  constantly  finequented 
by  scrrants  and  children  of  all  descriptions,  not  a  flower,  or  even  a  leaf^  of  any  one  of  the 
plants,  from  the  earliest  and  most  showy  to  the  humUest,  seems  ever  touched.  Even 
the  beds  of  mignonette  looked  as  untrodden  and  unphicked  as  if  in  an  English  private 
garden.  It  is  needless  to  say  how  utteriy  impossible  it  would  be  to  have  near  any  large 
English  town  a  similar  garden  thus  open  to  the  public,  and  thus  scrupuloudiy  kept  ftm 
injury ;  and  yet  there  were  apparency  no  persons  to  watch ;  and,  instead  of  threats  of 
Ymoltj  penalties,  a  printed  paper  was  affixed  to  a  board  at  each  entrance,  expressing,  in 
German,  that,  the  public  authorities  having  cnriginally  formed,  and  annually  keeping 
up  the  garden  for  the  gratification  of  the  citizens,  its  trees,  shrubs,  and  flowers  are 
committed  to  the  safeguard  of  their  individual  protection.  Tlids  simple  appeal  is  quite 
snfllriwit.  (Gorci.  Mag^  vol  v.  p.  209.)  This  garden  was  designed  and  chiefly  laid 
out  by  IL  Zejzr,  of  Schwezingen ;  and  it  does  hmi  the  highest  honour.  It  was  planted 
by  M.  Rina,  nurseryman  at  Frankfort.  It  is  particulariy  gratifying  to  find  that  in  many 
parts  of  the  Continent  public  gardens  are  takmg  the  place  of  ramparts  and  fortifications, 
a  circamscance  which  we  trust  we  may  regard  as  a  pledge  for  the  general  peace  of 
Europe;  or,  at  all  events,  as  a  proof  that  nations  contemplate,  in  ease  of  any  future  quarrel, 
a  more  speedy  mode  of  bringing  it  to  a  conclusion  than  the  ancient  tedious  ones  of 
besieging  and  defending  fortified  towns.  The  public  garden  at  Frankfort  is  under  the 
oonUol  of  the  corporation ;  for  in  Frankfort,  as  in  most  other  places  on  the  Continent,  the 
public  garden  has  not  originated  from  the  spirit  c^  the  people,  but  from  that  of  the 


37a  Breamen  is  built  on  both  banks  of  the  Weser,  and  Ae  two  parts  are  united  by  a 
wooden  bridgei    Tie  greater  part  of  the  town  is,  however,  situated  on  the  right  bank ; 
and  it  is  round  this  pert  that  the  public  walk  has  been  made.    Trees  have  be^  pUmted 
diro^;bont  the  whole  length  of  the  ancient  wall,  and  the  outer  part  has  been  sloped 
away,  and  ornamented  wiu  jasmines,  honeysuckles,  and  roses.    Bowers,  thickets,  Ihtle 
feresta,  and  tufts  of  sweet-smelling  shrubs,  are  now  the  only  sentinels.    The  bastions^ 
which  mi^^  once  have  finowned  wHh  "»"n^«",  are  now  snuHng  with  beautiful  flowers ; 
die  parapet  has  become  a  diady  grove,  and  the  former  ditch  is  now  a  handsome  little 
lake^  the  abode  of  stately  swans.    There  are  straight  and  serpentine  walls,  with  walks 
CO  the  topi,  on  the  sides,  and  at  the  bottom.    At  the  lower  end  of  the  town,  the  walk 
terminates  in  a  Ugh  mound,  also  well  laid  out,  and  planted  with  trees.    From  it  diere  is 
a  cfaarmiug  view  of  the  Weser,  of  the  town,  and  oi  the  whde  adjoining  country.    To  be 
sitnaftd  on  the  borders  of  a  large  town,  it  is  a  most  elegant  public  promenade.    Nature 
did  nctiiing  for  it,  but  it  is  indebted  for  its  beauties  to  the  old  mound  which  was  raised 
lor  defence,  and  to  the  good  taste  of  the  inhabitants.    It  is  admirably  calculated  to  pro- 
note  bodi  their  health  and  their  enjoyment ;  and  is  a  proof  that  a  sound  mind  and  an 
clqgant  taste  may  be  found  in  the  small  commercial  cities  of  the  north,  as  well  as  in  the 
ea^tals  of  the  south.    In  the  flat  country,  immediately  outside  of  the  walk,  are  many  of 
diose  hoBses  of  entertainment  called  hege&ahns  (bowling-greens,  or  skittle-groundsX 
that  mMt  be  dear  to  the  Germans,  for  they  pass  there  many  cahn  and  hi^py  hours. 
{TraveiM  ta  Oermamy,  p.  268.) 


HISTOBT  OF  OABDENINQ. 


vV/-/ 


-^'U 

[^ 


my- 


3 


^- 


'I.  T%e  garJau  ofFrinee  MeUtnacX,  at  Jahuauberg,  am  the  Skint,  near  Fraai/crt 

IIS^  wm  laid  out  (at  Uiat  prince  in  1825,  b;  U.  Rim,  &  DuraerTinaD  at  Fruik- 

^tliiiw,  elenued,  varied,  and  contuning  eztcnave 


r- 


K  Gnb^  •.^>-ikh  » 


bat  little  attended  to  id  Oennany  previoailj  to  the  introdno 
tioD  of  botanie  nrdeau  i  but,  on  the  eataliJiihment  of  tbeee,  planU  of  nnameni  -wm 
eagerly  aon^it  mm  in  most  of  them ;  and  the  taite  gntdoallj  extended,  and  contiQiuti 
to  ipread,  among  wealthy  individual 

379.  Bttmjf,  n  Otrmuq,  bai  been  considered  an  impratant  pan  of  the  endowment 
of  ere^  nnirmtr )  whence  the  munber  of  bctanical  gardeni  in  that  part  of  Bai^  >• 
very  nnmetDiu :  IMt  an  generally  lic^  in  anch  plant*  ai  will  lire  withoot  any  aitiocial 
pnitection,  bnt  pooi  ui  taSi  aa  require  a  Move  or  gnenbonab    Hie  gaidens  of  Beriin 


M  of  perfbetion  in  alltha  dcfMUbnccUi  of  ai 


Book  L  QEEHAN  GAfiDENa  159 

oefnl  mad  scientific  botanical  cdlection.  The  catalogue  of  tbe  Beritn  earden  Toi 
1825,  enumerate  5791  ipedea,  many  oT  which  an  new.  At  Sclioiibniiin,  cdelHral«l  a* 
die  Morobooae  whence  tbs  Jaequins  hare  for  hi  long  a  time  drawn  tbeir  inexhamtible 
treunrea  of  botaoj,  great  additknu  have  been  makuig  unce  the  peace  of  1S14,  b;  tbe 
cuiali  ueticHi  of  Dew  tuXhonsea,  and  Ihe  enclmoie  of  a  larger  quantity  of  gmmd. 
Tlie  Brnpcmr  of  AoMiia  mMntMni  bntasical  collecUm  in         '  - 

"^ !  late  King  of"        ----—'  ■     ■  -^      ^  ■ 

B  occupied  ii        .  „ 

age  Id  them  afta-  their  tctnni,  but  nobly  prorided  tbe  means  oi  msKUig  tae  wotm 
acquainted  with  the  remit  of  tbeir  diicoTeriea,  in  a  manner  eqiully  wortby  of  the  mon- 
■rdi  and  tbe  man  of  adence.  The  wOTk  on  Bramlian  palms,  In  Ur.  Haitiiu,  ia  one 
of  tbe  moat  splendid  and  perfect  bcMnical  prodnetiotu  the  woHd  ever  beheld.  It  ia 
well  known  that  the  ftnaaian  govemment,  nnd«r  the  advice  of  Connt  AltenMein,  tuu 
also  long  maintained  eollecbHi  not  only  in  BiwO,  wbicb  aeenii  to  be  a  &Toarite 
comnXTj  with  the  Geiman  prince^  hut  alio  at  the  Ct^  of  Good  Hope  and  in  the  Iile  of 
France. 

374.  TtttfintftiMc  iotaaw  garden  n  Germma/,  accordiog  to  Delenze  ( JnuJa  da 
MuMtum,  torn.  TiiL),  wai  eitablidied  by  the  Elector  of  Sosooy,  at  Leipug,in  ISSO  ;  thia 
magiOiate  haTing  imdeitBkeD  the  reform  of  public  iiutmcticai  throngfaoiit  hia  dominions. 
Those  of  Gieaeen,  Altnf,  Rintcl,  Badsbon,  Ulm,  and  Jena  soon  followed.  In  1609, 
Jaugawaaa,  a  celelirsl«d  botanist,  obtained  one  (or  tbe  universi^  wbicb  the  landgrave 
bad  jatt  foonded  at  Giesaen.  After  baiinp  dispoaed  of  it,  be  went  to  Altoif,  and  soli- 
cited the  same  &toiit  for  this  city.  Tbe  senate  of  Nuremberg  agreed  to  bis  wishes  in 
1 G90,  **'*'"■;*■  the  conntiy  was  then  a  prey  to  tbe  disasters  of  war.  Jongermann, 
named  pc<ritjaor,  ^oried  in  the  prosperi^  of  an  murerntT  which  he  looked  npon  as  his 
wiKk,  utd  in  1635  be  pablisbed  the  eatalogne  of  the  plania  he  had  collected.  Ten 
yean  aAfowardi  tbey  constmcted  a  greenhouse,  and  the  garden  of  Altorf  (prefl  to  tbe 
Afurtmttrg  He^)eriJa)  was  then  the  most  beautiful  in  Germany.  That  which  Ernest 
tunm  of  Schanenbing  estahliBhed  in  1631,  *t  Rintel  in  Weatphalia,  also  acquired 
much  celebrity.  711000  uf  Badsbon  and  Ulm  are  of  the  same  epoch.  From  1555, 
when  the  uniTcraity  of  Jena  was  founded,  the  professors  of  botany,  daring  the  summer 
HI  as  nil.  to<AUe  students  to  the  coonDy  to  herbolise.  Tbej  soon  found  it  would  be 
mtieh  DKve  adTantageons  to  collect  in  one  place  the  plants  tbey  wished  them  10  be 
acquainted  with,  and  the  government  constmcted  a  garden  in  1689.  Tbedirectioa  of  it 
waa  given  to  Bolfinck,  w1k>  has  left  a  cmiooa  work  on  plants^  containing  a  history  of  the 
principal  gardens  of  Burope  of  hb  time. 

375.  /a  Atulria  and  Htagarg  the  principal  botanic  gardens  are  thoae  of  Schou- 
tmam  and  Peatb.  Tberv  are  abo  near  Vienna  thoee  of  ^mnwe^  (a  private  garden  lA 
the  emperor),  I^zenburg,  Heliendt^,  the  Burg-gaiten,  and  the  Belvedere ;  the  last 
-  '-^-g  a  complete  collection  ot  Austrian  pitmts.    There  is  slso  the  garden  of  the 


160  mSTORT  OF  GAKDENING.  Part  L 

nKftr,  who  hu  broogbl  topither  all  tbe  priDdfikl  ipadet  lod  vuMlv  of  Ibe  gvnai  CttrUt  ud  buhj 

In  hill  llbetlj,  4nd  bnir  Boweri  ind  rni<u.  Th*  in'oit  nn  pilmi.  the  Ob*  nucirsii.U>«  CtJTttiL  arro*, 
Iba  Elv'lft  fuine^ijf,  ktqw  then  irllli  Tl^Dur-  The  Cfiryphm  umbncuhfrts  nloifti  It*  karffs  1v«rcA 
tntwtliafcH  muDd,  ud  Midj  of  A(Ma  uvd  America  then  d;  ma  brucli  lo  bnoch  uncut  the  rrtam 
sf  Ibelr  eonatiT."  Juqaln  pabllibed  luccHilTelr  Ihree  rrfal  vorki,  llluUTUInf  iba j)[anu  ol  ibsi 
fvdai,  *ti.  /ma  KDUanan  mriarwm,  HortuM  Sduminatniiii,  uid  n-oipiKiUi  Batmutm,  Till* 
ntdn  ■!«  ccntaliHd  ooe  of  the  ineM  onuierlei  In  GennaDf. 


S' a™"m'm.'l*»'s^'^b  ""'"'*?*  ""'^  to  b.  niM  with  CO  the  Conirnm*. 
been  fflven  to  the  fZ^ttj  bj  the  Emperor  ^^ 


Book  L  GBIULUf  GASDENS. 

Tte  K*Mr^v*B  ^  PHhc  LibUciMete  (j^.  1 17.)  I>  dmttd  lopUn 


TViiLfj  jHiLB  (oMIfl  nrdn)  Ij  ■  tugs  caUflctloo  of  nn  New  Holland  pUau,  In  ft  nnf«Drinu- 
■ISdhii  liMkiioH>,  SaUlxil  In  Ibc  jtn  1818.  AlUcbnl  la  thcH  bMbouHi  !•  >  Urgi  rooni,  •hich.h 
tliit<r»  la  fillfld  vUfa  fainfld  Aonn;  niil^  trv  >Bejm*  of  a  enrmi  walk,  thil  rvi^  la  connKtol  *Uh 
aiHCbcr.  labldi  aHUaina  diu  of  tbv  tHat  aiLLsaloiu  of  auKulanl  pLaaU  in  Oenoanjr.    (Card.  Mag- 

T%e  ii—afr  fdnAit  li'iiiy^  <0  ttr  l^i^rrHry  o^  ViHBU  haa  b««  greatly  ImpruTed  uiitkr  Ib#  dlrKblr. 
niic^rkgm^m  <t  Pt^^  vaa  vUlillibSl  tn  isitl.  ana  cnlaVgad  Id  lail:  Itwaapturd  nndcr  the 


Iff  mSTORT  OF  GAEDENTNG.  Paht  L 

376.  /"  IVw»a  lbei«  are  sareral  botanic  gardeiu  i  but  (he  principal  are  Ihote  at 
Berlin,  Eooigiberg,  and  Aix  la  Chspelle. 

toSiSi  M In  IMS, by  UuiU — '—  "  """  .~i  ih.  fi,iinwiii.M.d««ita:— 
**  tnr^^lwH-,  4  vtd  a.  for  Ca««  uTlf «w  

377.  A  Bavaria,  Uie  principal  botanic  garden  ii  that  of  Munich.    There  are  also 
botanic  gardens  at  Nymphenborg,  Batisbon,  and  a  few  other  places. 

m  Manic  mn*Bi  «  MWCt  It  rich  to  BruHlin  pluiti,  of  which  It  "J*!)"  •  *l!f^_SS^^JL^ 
ud«UuDtb>g*rdn>lK»-    » Ji  ">*« "b. jMncO™  o* lh«  cd*riled  Dr. »mli^^ 
STht.  TVmrli  ttiBrma  ml  (W nrloiu olhei  wofkJ on Ditunl  hWoty.    The (vda  au  iiu out  w 


iliim«t  KTvIlT  oltlH  wlnteT  adiiilu  or  noiH  but  niUTH  o(  tctt  coia  cinnuo.  twuHa,  wdkb  (tdw 
bTlE^DOtmUto^  d|.tflcuo(BaT«U.wtllDDt«danIh«iriiiurM  UoiilchiDdttur  will  lb*  h« 
b«ut  In  commoDiHth  flut  oTUn  tibl>-li»l  on  which  Monlch  ituidi.lOrotd  ortb>d«irii  of  mwd«- 
iuiniincMODa,  la  uolkTounbh  ts  Tcgcttthm,  and  miulm  n  ha  Bihud  with  ■  (ood  dnl  at  (nrbe* 
mould  oilurT^  Th«r«  li  btack  bc«  aarth  bou  the  town,  but  Itla  «Huid  Ipjurloui  lo  Intb  aid  i*ha» 
taalT-moOl^Hj^uid  wnijljpwt  ti  '™"«J^JJ^[^  S^HliS'Sd'niocSwl^SSt  Ht  UDTb^^ 

pUnl  had  been  rootad  6»  leteral  jeari,  Iho  gvAeatr  cut  It  down  to  the  graund.  wboo 

*  froin  VIniBa  Id  MimnlKm,  bought  at  th«  eale  which 
rtad  to  Munich.    Jtrephilluu  ^iuL  _hu  ban  ilp> 


_ LfMslaa  acwtu^ 

when  It  drDpa  from  the  pUnl.  othorwlae  11  will  nut 

„_. ,  all  the  wlntor.     AH  the  planu  to  Iho  gnrnboiue 

re  dlitltictlj  nuud  on  wooda  talllei,  itamped  with  prtnten'  Crpn.  aat  Into  a  imall  faie,  acTvwvd 
It.  and  HmpllBd  with  prlnten'  Ink  to  the  uaual  maonar.  The  rhadodendrunt  uid  launinlDuaoa 
?  kept  In  uia  (T«BhoiiK.  The  litter  are  Inlnd  with  alemi,  ili  te«  high,  with  thick  buihT 
flTelSt  IB  dlimeW.  which  am oorered  with  towen  all  ttie  ^^  rrrllnrllm  iKitich 
4Dtu.  and  natiw  of  Iho  north  or  Europe,  arruaed  according  to  the  Llnovao  antem.  Thcra  b 
ahoum-wlth  an  opaque  root  containing  a  few  Capeand  AuUTillan  planta,  with  lome  which  an 
lof  tbeiouth  of  Buropo,  and  which  itand  the  optn  air  to  England.    Amoof  Ihoe  are  the  cunmon 


378.  Flarieultiirt,  in  lh£  naghboiahood  of  MiaiclL,  is  canied  to  a  ^  greater  extent 

gined,  whan  the  derated  dtnatkin  r--' '^  -' 

lo  ctninderBlion.    Itie  rurancolua,  tt 


OEBUAN  OABDGNS 


/ 


164  HISTORY  OF  GAKDENINQ.  Part  L 

the  naiciflsiu  ara  in  bloom  in  the  hothouses  of  the  royal  gardens  thronghont  the 
winter ;  and  roses,  honeysuckles,  Ulacs,  azaleas,  riiododendrons,  pinks,  tulips,  and  other 
shrubs  and  flowers,  are  forced  as  successfully,  and  come  as  early  into  bloom,  as  in  Lcm- 
don.  Chrysanthemums,  in  small  pots,  and  only  a  few  inches  high,  are  cnltiTated,  and 
forced,  so  as  to  be  in  bloom  all  the  year. 

379.  /n  Saxonjf  the  principal  botanic  garden  is  that  of  Dresden.  It  is  small,  bat  is 
rich  in  exotics,  and  is  carefully  managed  by  Traugott  SeideL  Dr.  GrauTille  says  its 
situation  is  one  of  the  prettiest  in  Europe,  and  that  it  contains  nearly  10,000  spectes 
of  plants.  He  also  mentions  the  garden  of  Dr.  Kresig,  in  the  neigfabourh<x>d  of 
Dresden,  which  he  says  contains  a  liogo  collection  of  flowers,  its  possessor  being  yoj 
much  attached  to  botany  and  floriculture. 

380.  In  Wirtemberg  the  only  botanic  garden  of  any  importance  is  that  at  Stutt- 
gard,  which  forms  an  episode  to  the  gtuxlen  of  the  new  palace.  It  has  been  much 
altered  and  improved  by  the  present  director,  M.  Bosch.  The  heriMiceous  plants  are 
arranged  after  LinnsBus ;  and  the  trees  and  shrubs,  in  ornamental  groups  and  masses, 
after  the  manner  of  Jussieu.  There  are  yerj  few  evergreens  which  stand  the  open  air 
in  this  part  of  Germany,  notwith^anding  the  numerous  yineyards  that  cover  the  hills, 
and  the  endless  lines  of  iVnit  trees  which  enrich  and  adorn  the  public  roads.  Juniperus 
viiginiina  and  Sabina,  Tlii!^  ocddentalis  and  orientidis,  various  species  of  pines  and  firs, 
the  yew  tree,  the  spurge  laurd,  the  privet,  the  pyracantha,  and  the  horsetail,  comprise 
almost  the  whole  of  the  evergreens  of  a  Wirtemberg  shrubbery.  In  the  hothouse  in 
this  garden  we  saw,  in  1828,  Carica  monoica  with  a  good  many  scarlet  firuit,  about  the 
size  of  quetch  plums ;  plants  of  Testudinaria  elephintipes,  raised  from  seeds,  ripened  on 
the  spot ;  Passiflora  racemosa,  with  ripe  fruit,  and  some  other  fine  specimens.  Orchi- 
deous  epiphytes  seem  to  grow  remarkably  wdl  in  these  hothouses.  In  the  greenhouses 
we  found  a  few  heaths,  a  good  many  pelargoniums,  and  Primula  prss'nitens,  which  was 
introduced  in  1824.  In  a  large  orangery  connected  with  the  garden,  we  found  175 
large  orange  trees,  with  trunks  twelve  feet  high,  and  large  round  heads,  covered  with 
frmt  and  flowers.  The  boxes  in  which  they  grew  were  four  and  a  half  feet  eveiy 
way,  and  most  of  the  trees,  we  were  told,  were  between  400  and  500  years  old.  Their 
trunks  were  generally  about  a  foot  in  diameter ;  but  we  measured  one  of  them,  and 
found  it  about  18  inches.  The  common  laurel  is  here  grown  in  tubs,  like  the  orange 
tree,  and  forms  an  object  of  great  beauty.  We  found  some  of  them  with  lai^  round 
heads,  and  stems  twelve  fe^  high ;  and,  if  they  had  been  stuck  over  with  artificial 
oranges,  we  should  probaUy  never  have  thought  of  doubting  that  they  were  trees  of 
the  senus  Citru&  A  hotamcal  travdUng  laubn,  for  the  purpose  of  collecting  specimena 
of  puints  in  difierent  parts  of  Europe,  and  of  distributing  them  equally  among  the 
dimarent  members  of  the  society,  has  been  established  at  Stuttgard.  The  members  pa j 
a  small  annual  subscription  (15  florins),  and  with  this  sum  the  union  sends  out  travelling 
collectOTB  to  eveiy  part  of  Emope,  or  purchases  specimens  finom  travellers.  {GardLMag, 
vol  iii  p.  44.) 

381.  The  botanic  garden  at  CarUmhe  was  founded  in  1715,  and  contains  several  hot- 
houses, most  on  the  old  Dutch  plan ;  the  greenhouses  having  steep  glass  finonts,  and  the 
hothouses  having  bonnet-roofe.  The  bonnet-roofs  are  a  great  protection  both  finom  the 
cold  and  from  ludl ;  and  they  admit  of  having  wooden  shutters  hinged  at  the  upper 
ends  of  the  sashes,  which  can  be  let  down  during  nights.  The  bonnet-roof  also  power- 
fully  reflects  the  sun*s  rays  down  on  the  glass  in  winter  and  early  spring,  whoi  they 
impinge  on  it  at  nearly  a  right  angle.  In  1731,  Professor  Hebenstreit  of  Leipzig,  and 
the  Curlsruhe  gardener,  Thran,  were  sent  to  Africa  for  plants.  Thran  returned  successful 
in  1733,  and  soon  afterwards  the  first  Carlsruhe  Catalogue  was  printed.  (^ToiZer,  B3>L 
Bot^  touL  ii  p.  266.)  It  contained  about  2000  species,  besides  an  immense  ooUection 
of  florists*  bulbs  of  the  finest  varieties.  From  both  about  200  drawings  were  made  by 
Trew,  and  described  by  Ehret  In  1763,  Dr.  Kolreuter  was  ^point^  botanist  to  tiiis 
garden.  In  1787,  Schweyckert,  who  had  studied  gardening  in  England,  was  made 
inspector;  and  through  him  the  garden  was  so  increased,  that  in  1795  the  HortuB 
CarUnihanus  contained  5000  species.  In  1796,  the  Fr^ich  invasion  of  this  part  of 
(Germany  caused  the  garden  to  be  neglected  ;  and  in  1806,  when  the  garden  inspector 
Schweyckert  died,  the  number  of  species  had  declined  to  300,  chiefly  li^eous  plants  and 
annuak  M.  Hartweg,  the  late  inspector,  was  then  appointed  to  the  situation,  and 
began  by  introducing,  firom  Paris,  a  great  many  New  Holland  plants,  then  rare  in  Ger- 
many. The  number  of  hothouses  was  increased,  and  the  hardy  plants  better  arranged 
in  the  Linnasan  manner.  In  1811,  Gmelin  published  Horius  Magni  DmcU  Badenait  H 
QtrUruhanuM,  &c,  which  contained  upwards  of  6000  species.  In  this  year  the  grand 
duke  died,  and  Agiive  li^da,  which  had  flowered  for  the  first  time  in  Europe  the  year  he 
assumed  the  government  (65  years  before),  again  fiowered.  Various  alterations  were 
made ;  hothouses  were  bmlt ;  an  additional  supply  of  water  was  obtained,  and  foun- 
tains were  added ;  and  in  1823  and  1824  the  garden  was  ornamented  with  a  great 


Book  I  GEBHAN  GARDJ^a  1S9 

xaaBj  nnw  and  ttitaxa.  Hartweg  pabliabed  hii  ffortiu  Oir&niAainu  in  1899,  oimmn. 
nting  iboT*  6O0O  ipeciflo.  He  died  in  1630.  (GirdL  3fag.,  voL  m.  p.  lOS.)  We 
Tinted  ihii  garden  in  Norember,  1328,  and  found  it  exceedingly  well  Rocked  and  well 
kepC  Amcog  tbe  fine  ipedmens  which  it  contained  were,  WiMaru  Connqnliu, 
eoTcring  the  end  of  a  honGe,  and  npening  anciially  a  great  number  of  seeda ;  AndrS- 
nteda  arlwRA,  twelve  leet  high,  alto  ripening  Meda ;  Hagnolui  mBCrophf  Ua,  ten  ftet 
higji,  flowsing  fnel]'.  In  the  Rule,  Ch&nue'ropa  humiliH,  with  trait,  bmn  wbleh,  aa 
■I  Beriin,  jonng  planU  hid  heen  nused ;  Coitisia  _/aginea,  verj  large ;  PSMifldn 
■uUformio,  ripening  ■bundanco  of  &nit  ever;  year ;  Vallisn^ria  spirliii ;  A6rni!aai 
t^nax,  which  haa  npened  aeed  )  and  TAxma  radican^  which  haa  attained  a.  larse  liie, 
and  ia  pmbably  aa  hardj  aa  the  native  ihntbe  ;  Sophbra  3ap6nica,  very  large ;  7'amarix 
gallica,  twelre  feet  higji ;  and  SalisbAria  mule  and  female.  Rhododendron  pdnticom 
H  here  protected  during  winter  with  fern  ;  wtiile  R.  miiziiiinm  reqnirea  no  pnKecti<m. 
AH  tbe  American  plants  in  thie  garden,  and  also  in  the  pleasnie-groand,  are  grown  in 
rotten  wood  and  l^raa.  llieiB  ii  a  veij  large  oiangeij,  which  woa  fcnnerl;  a  theatre. 
The  SCarabe'iB  naBComit  ii  hatched  (lom  egga  inserted  in  tbe  bail  beds,  and  the 
perfect  insect  flies  about  in  the  open  air ;  and,  while  it  exdtea  attention  by  its  aingular 
fann,  doe*  haim  to  nothing.  But  the  greateat  cnriodty  in  thia  garden  ia  a  weeping 
willow,  planted  in  17B7,  which  waa  nearly  thrown  down  by  a  stoim  in  1816.  One 
fataneh  waa  ent  off,  and  an  oaken  prop  waa  pot  under  the  other  (Jig.  ISO.  a).    11m 


t  down  a  root  under  the  decayed  baik  of  thia  oak  prop,  which,  In  1B19,  being 
.  .  o  about  the  thickneaa  of  a  man'!  arm  (&),  burst  froin  the  bark  j  and  it  i* 
anppoaed  that,  in  a  few  yean,  it  will  render  the  oaken  prop  auperfinoiu.  In  a  building 
in  itna  garden  ii  a  vEiy  complete  collectian  of  aeeds,  of  aectiona  of  wood,  and  an  berbn- 
nuni.  Hie  difieiciit  aeeda  are  encloecd  in  Imiad  flat  glaaa  phiala,  named,  and  plac«d  on 
■arrow  aheWce,  in  tbe  order  of  the  T.inTuwin  ayitein.  There  is  a  aeparate  set  of  ^^- 
■Koa  of  culinaiy  seeda,  named,  and  covered  with  a  ^aaa  case ;  and  also  a  act  of  lanA 
tne  aeeda.  Hm  difltient  aorta  of  kidn^beaiu  are  placed  on  a  board  divided  into  imall 
aquara.  like  a  dtang^board. 

383.  Tlie  tatxiac  garden  rf  Sdddbtrg  ia  small,  having  formerly  been  the  burial- 
l^otind  of  a  convent ;  this  building  being  metamorphoaed  into  a  muKum.  The  garden 
M  tnlly  Btocked  with  plants,  arranged  according  to  the  syMem  of  Lintueua.  There  is  a 
gmnbooae  and  a  hothouse,  with  doping  ^ass  rooli  somewhat  in  the  Qugliab  manner. 
neae  are  covered  at  night,  and  daring  aevore  weather,  by  wooden  abutlen,  hinged  at 
the  top,  and  raiaed  and  lowered  by  cords  and  pnlleya  communicating  with  weights  in 
the  back  iheds.  In  the  giwuhoose  we  fbund  Vallian^ria  ^MrtOis ;  in  the  open  ground, 
ifaododeDdim*  have  (urvired  three  winters,  with  only  a  slight  covering  at  their  root* 


166  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Part  L 

In  the  sammer-tiine  the  greenhouse  plants  are  taken  oat,  and  plunged  m  IxHrders  of 
sand,  where  they  grow  yigorouslj,  and  flower  beautifully. 

383.  There  are  many  other  boUmic  gardens  in  Germany^  both  in  the  smaller  states  and 
in  the  free  towns.  That  at  liambur^  has  lately  been  enlarged  in  extent,  and  the 
number  of  plants  increased.  That  at  Erlangen,  of  which  Fischer  is  the  director,  has 
long  been  celebrated.  The  Leipzig  garden  is  known  for  its  collection  of  UmbellifbnB  ; 
that  of  Frankfort,  for  its  orange  trees ;  and  that  at  Wilhdm's  H5he,  for  its  splendid 
range  of  conservatories.  In  the  botanic  garden  of  M.  Wild,  at  Cnssel,  a  collection  of 
alpines  is  formed  on  an  artificial  hill,  100  feet  high,  and  coTeied  with  rockwork. 

SuBSECT.  3.     German  Gardening^  m  respect  to  Horticvkural  Productions, 

384.  In  aU  probability  horticidture  teas  first  introduced  into  Germany  by  die  Romans, 
and  afterwards  revived  by  the  religious  houses.  The  native  firuits  and  culinaiy  plants 
of  Germany  are  the  same  as  those  of  France,  already  enumerated.  In  the  museum  of 
the  arsenal,  in  Dresden,  are  still  preserved,  and  shown  to  strangers,  the  gardening  tools 
with  which  Augustus  IL,  Elector  of  Saxony,  worked  with  his  own  hands.  This 
sovereign  died  in  1566.  He  is  said  to  have  planted  the  first  vineyard  in  Saxony,  and 
to  have  ^eatly  increased  the  varieties  of  the  hardy  firuits. 

385.  The  more  common  fruits  of  Germat^,  the  cherry,  the  pear,  the  plum,  and  the 
apple,  are  natives,  or  naturalised  in  the  woods.  G<x)d  varieties  would,  no  doubt,  be 
brought  from  Italy  by  the  monks,  who  established  themselves  in  Germany  in  the  dark 
ages,  and  fix>m  the  convents  be  introduced  to  the  gardens  of  the  nobles,  as  the  latter 
became  somewhat  civilised.  This  would  more  especially  be  the  case  with  those  pro* 
yinces  situated  on  the  Rhine,  where  the  genial  s(nl  and  climate  would  bring  fruits  to 
greater  perfection,  and,  in  time,  render  them  more  conmion,  than  in  the  northern  dis- 
tricts. Dr.  Did,  however,  a  native  of  the  best  part  of  this  tract  of  country  (Nassau- 
Dietz),  complains  {Obst  Orangerie  in  Scherben,  Istcr  band),  so  late  as  1804,  that  apples, 
pears,  and  cherries  were  most  commonly  raised  fix>m  seeds,  and  planted  in  orchards, 
without  being  grafted. 

The  finer  fmitM  only  thiire  In  the  south  of  Germanv.  The  tpricot  appean  to  hare  been  some  time 
Introduced  in  Austria  and  Hungary,  and  produces  well  as  a  standard  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Vienna. 
The  peach  is  most  commonly  grown  against  walls.  The  mulbeny  produces  leaves  for  the  silkworm  as 
fkr  north  as  Franlcfort  on  the  Oder,  but  ripens  its  fhiit  with  dimculty,  unleu  planted  against  walls. 
The  vine  is  cuUivati<d  as  for  north  as  the  nfty-second  degree  of  latitude,  in  vineyards,  and  somewhat 
fiirther  in  gardens ;  the  fig,  to  nearly  the  same  extent,  against  walls,  its  branches  being  every  where 

Erotected  in  winter:  it  is,  howerer,  a  rare  ihiit  in  Germany.  At  Vienna  it  is  kept  In  large  tubs  and 
oxes,  and  housed  during  winter  in  the  wine-cellars.  Fruit  trees  in  Germany  are  very  common  along 
the  roads:  Suabia  was  the  first  country  to  adopt  this  practice,  about  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  About  the  beginning  of  the  present  century,  flrutt  trees  began  to  be  planted  along  the  roadsides 
by  the  government  of  Baden,  and  the  laws  respecting  them  were  drawn  up  with  the  assistance  of  Zeyer, 
the  garden  director  of  Schwezingen. 

T^e  pine-apple,  Beckmann  informs  us,  was  first  brought  to  maturity  by  Baron  Munchaosen,  at 
Schwobber,  near  Hamelin.  The  large  buildings  erected  by  the  Baron  for  this  ftuit  are  described  in 
the  NurcnAerg  HetperideSj  1713-14.  It  was  ripened  also  by  Dr.  Kaltschmidt,  at  Breslau,  in  1702,  who 
sent  some  fVuit  to  the  imperial  court.  At  present  there  are  phieries  to  be  found  in  all  the  court  gardens 
of  the  empire. 

386.  In  Austria  the  best  varieties  of  hardy  fruit  trees  are  said  (Brights  Travds)  to 
have  been  introduced  from  Holland,  by  Van  der  Schott,  about  the  middle  of  the  seren- 
teenth  centuiy }  but  many  of  them  must  have  been  in  the  imperial  gardens  long  be^Dro 
this  period,  from  the  connection  of  Austria  with  the  Netherlands ;  yet  Mayer,  in  1776, 
spealdng  of  fruits,  says,  that  **  the  age  of  Schonbrunn  will  be  for  Franoonia  what  that 
of  Louis  the  Fourteenth  was  for  France."  The  Rev.  J.  V.  Sickler,  in  Saxe-Gotha, 
counsellor  Did,  at  Nassau-Dietz,  and  counsellor  Ransleben,  at  Berlin,  have  estabhshed, 
within  the  last  fifty  years,  fruit-tree  nurseries,  where  all  the  best  Dutch,  French,  and 
English  varieties  may  be  purchased.  Diel  and  Bansleben  prove  the  sorts,  by  fruiting 
the  original  specimens  in  pots  in  a  greenhouse.  Sickler  has  fruited  an  immense  number 
of  sorts  in  the  open  air,  and  publish^  descriptions  of  them  in  Dcr  Teutsche  Obst  Gartner  ; 
a  work  of  which  forty-eight  volumes  have  already  appeared.  Since  the  peace  of  1814,  a 
society  Der  LandunrthacMafdiches  Vereins,  &C.,  has  been  cstablii^ed  for  Uie  promotion  of 
agriculture  and  gardening  at  Vienna ;  and  one  of  the  imperial  gardeners,  M.  F.  Ranch, 
a  young  man  of  great  talent  and  industry,  has  been  sent  to  England,  where  he  has  spent 
several  years  in  we  study  of  the  various  departments  of  his  art 

387.  In  Hungary  horticulture  has  been  much  neglected ;  but  fruit-tree  nurseries  were 
established  there  by  government  in  1808,  and  subsequently  by  private  gentlemen. 
Plums,  Dr.  Bright  informs  us,  are  cultivated,  in  order  to  make  a  kind  of  brandy.  The 
Tokay  wine  is  made  from  the  variety  of  grape  figured  and  described  by  Sickler,  m  his 
Garden  Magazine  of  1804,  as  the  Hungarian  blue.  The  soil  of  the  Tokay  vineyards  is 
a  red  brown  clay,  mixed  with  sand,  incumbent  on  a  clay-slate  rock  j  and  it  is  observed 
by  a  Himgarian  writer  quoted  by  Dr.  Bright,  that,  **  in  proportion  as  the  soil  is  poor 
and  stony,  imd  the  vine  feeble,  Uie  fruit  and  wine,  though  small  in  quantity,  become 


Book  L  GERMAN  GARDEKa  167 

more  exceDeot  in  Uieir  qtudity."  Tokajr  wine  is  made  in  the  submontane  district  which 
extends  otct  a  space  about  twenty  miles  round  the  town  of  that  name.  The  grapes  are 
left  on  the  plants  till  they  become  diy  and  sweet ;  they  are  then  gathered  one  by  one, 
put  in  a  ca^  with  a  perforated  bottom,  and  allowed  to  remain  t£  that  portion  of  the 
juice  escapes  which  will  run  from  them  without  any  pressure.  This,  which  is  called 
Tckmj  essence,  is  gen»:ally  in  very  small  quantity.  The  grapes  are  then  put  into  a  Tat, 
and  trampled  with  the  bare  feet ;  to  the  squeezed  mass  is  next  added  an  equal  quanti^ 
of  good  wine,  which  is  allowed  to  stand  for  twenty-four  hours,  and  is  then  strained. 
Tlie  juice,  wi^iout  further  preparation,  becomes  the  &r-fiimed  wine  of  Tokay,  whidi  is 
difficult  to  be  obtained,  and  sells  in  Vienna  at  the  rate  of  12t  per  dozen.  Tlie  Tokay 
Tineyards  are  chiefly  the  property  of  the  empercn*. 

388.  Jm  Prussia  the  best  fruits  were  introduced  by  Frederick  IL,  who  was  passion- 
atdy  fond  d  them.  In  one  of  his  letters  to  Voltaire,  while  he  was  crown  prince,  he 
speaks  of  his  "  dear  garden  at  Bupin."  **  I  bum  with  impatience,"  he  says,  **  to  see 
again  my  Tineyards,  my  cherries,  my  melons."  {Dooer's  Zifi  of  Frtd.  11^  p.  204.) 
After  he  became  king,  he  cnltiTated,  at  Potsdam,  all  the  best  Dutch  Tariedes,  on  waDs^ 
equdiers,  under  g^ass,  and  in  the  open  garden.  He  was  particularly  fond  oi  pine-apples, 
of  which  he  grew  a  great  number  in  pits ;  and  is  censured  by  an  English  trareUer 
(BumettX  because,  on  his  death-bed,  he  made  inquiries  after  ibe  ripening  of  one  of 
them,  of  which  he  expected  to  make  a  last  boime  bauche,  Potsdam  and  Sdiwobber 
were  the  only  parts  of  Grermany  where  forcing  was  at  that  time  practised  to  any  extent. 
There  are  now  in  the  royal  ^u^ens  of  Prussia  excellent  pine-apples  reared  under  the 
care  of  gardeners  of  Teiy  superior  merit,  who  haTe  Tisited  England.  At  Potsdam,  since 
the  peace  of  1814,  the  department  fcnr  forcing  fruits  (pbst  trewerey)  has  been  greatly  en- 
kiged,  and  Tarious  kinds  of  fruits  brought  forward  at  a  Teiy  early  period  of  the  season, 
more  particularly  cherries.    (GanL  Mag,,  toL  iii  p.  94.) 

389.  In  Bavarioj  horticulture  has  been  practised  from  a  Teiy  early  period.  Beans, 
peas,  lentila,  and  turnips  were  cultiTatcd  by  the  ancients  chiefly  in  enclosed  places 
{kortis^  which  were  denominated  fiibaria,  pisaria,  lenticularia,  and  napina,  acceding  to 
the  thmgs  cuUiTated.  WhoeTer  conmiitted  theft  in  these  places,  or  in  any  other  garden, 
was  punished  with  a  fine  of  fifteen  schillings,  which  was,  howeTer,  diminished  to  three 
under  Charies  the  Great  Garlic,  the  cucumber,  and  the  chick  pea  were  also  known. 
The  rearing  of  fruit  trees  was  much  encouraged,  and  laws  were  enacted  against  damaging 
trees.  Whoerer  is  so  malicious,  says  the  ancient  BaTarian  law,  as  to  injure  another 
peraon's  garden,  is  fined  the  sum  of  forty  schillings,  twenty  of  which  go  to  the  possessor 
of  the  garden,  and  the  other  twenty  are  taken  as  a  public  forfeiture  of  the  Tiolated  law : 
the  offender  shall,  moreoTcr,  replant  there  the  same  number  of  trees,  of  the  same  Tarieties, 
and  shall  ereiy  year  pay  down  a  schilling  for  each  tree,  until  they  bear  fruit  (L  20.). 
Of  fruit  trees  thdre  were  the  apple,  the  pear,  and  the  cheny  (chirsiboum,  Cerasus) :  these 
were  improred  by  giaitinff ;  and  whocTcr  maliciously  broke  off  a  sdon  was  fined  the 
sum  of  three  schillings,  which,  if  the  tree  stood  in  a  garden,  was  increased  to  fifteen 
schillings.  The  preparation  of  cider  seems  also  not  to  have  been  unknown  at  that  time, 
for  Tadan,  an  ancient  German  author,  says,  **Inti  uTin  noh  cidiri  trinkit'*  (c.  2.) ;  that 
is,  **  They  drink  both  wine  and  cider."  That  BaTaria  was  indebted  to  the  Bomans  for 
the  cheiry,  plum,  and  pear,  may  be  considered  probable,  from  the.cbxiimstance  of  these 
trees  bearing  BcHiian  names.  The  apple,  on  the  contrary,  is  from  the  natiTe  woods. 
Quuiemagne,  a,  r>,  800,  considerably  adranced  gardening  and  the  rearing  of  fruit 
trees.  In  ereiy  centmy  of  the  lastory  of  this  country  are  found  notices  respecting 
borticnltnre  and  the  cultiTation  of  firuits.  Two  sorts  of  leeks  (poree)  were  known 
m  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century,  Porrus  porritns  and  P.  mi^.  Sa^e,  rue, 
Sffem^  pennyroy^  ki^fs,  cappns,  the  poppy,  and  the  horseradish,  were  called  (£res,  to 
difltingoish  them  frxHu  legumes.  In  1209  culinary  plants  and  tree  fruits  were  not 
subiect  to  tithes ;  and,  in  Augsburg,  thieving  in  gardens  was  severely  punished.  From 
this  time  forward  gardening  in  Bavaria  has  gradmiUy  adTanced  from  its  degraded  state, 
tiU  now  there  is  not  a  Tillage  or  parish  can  be  found  which  does  not  possess  fruit  trees, 
sometimes  even  of  the  rarest  kinds.  Wurtzburg,  Bamburg,  and  Nuremberg  haTe  long 
been  fiimous  for  the  high  degree  of  civilisation  which  they  have  attained.  Munich  and 
Nymphenburg  possess  good  forcing  establishments,  and  excellent  fruit  and  legumes. 
Toe  pfeserration  of  ornamental  pl^ts  and  culinary  vegetables  through  the  winter  is 
effected  with  wonderful  success  in  the  higher  parts  of  the  country,  and  particularly 
about  Munich.  The  principal  means  m^e  use  of  are,  cellars  deeply  sunk  in  the 
ground,  for  the  preservation  of  culinary  vegetables,  which  are  there  planted  on  shelTcs 
of  earth ;  coverings  of  straw  mats,  and  of  thick  boards,  for  pits  and  fiiunes ;  and 
c^Mqne  roofii  with  coverings  of  straw  mats  for  the  frx>nt  glass  of  hothouses  of  every 
dcacripCion.  It  is  astonislmng  in  how  few  minutes  a  range  of  hothouses  of  200  or  300 
foet  in  length  may  be  covered  with  straw  mats,  or  uncovered. 

M   4 


1 68  HISTORY  OF  G AKDENING.  Part  I. 

The  nmai  kkekfn-^ardm  at  Mmnkk  conUint  exteodre  hothouaet  and  pito  for  forctof  t  and  on  thm 
walls  are  vines  for  the  purpose  of  laying  down  the  shoots  to  root  into  pots,  and  afterwards  to  ripen 
their  fruit  under  glass  firames,  as  in  Holland  and  Denmark.  Asparagus  is  bwe  grown  in  tlie  open  «lr 
fai  double  rows,  inth  a  space  between,  which  is  dug  out  and  filled  with  hot  dung,  while  the  planU  are 
covered  with  a  wooden  fhune.  All  the  varieties  of  the  cabbage  tribe  are  here  taken  up  on  the  first 
approach  of  winter,  and  planted  close  together,  in  sheds  with  glass  (k>onts,  the  air  within  being  kept  at 
a  moderate  temperature  ny  stoves.  One  of  the  vegetables  forced  during  the  winter  is  kohl-rabi :  it  is 
sown  in  October,  transplanted  in  November,  and  begun  to  be  gathered  at  Christmas,  continuing  fktrni 
that  time  till  March,  when  the  bulbosities  are  about  the  size  of  turnip  radishes.  Kidneybeans  and 
mushrooms  are  produced  here  during  the  whole  winter,  and  also  alpine  strawberries.  The  latter  are 
grown  in  pots  in  a  house,  the  glass  of  which  in  front  is  nearly  perpendicular :  the  pots  are  placed  on 
shelves  close  to  the  glass,  those  having  the  fruit  ripe  being  always  on  the  upper  sbdves,  where  the  air 
is  necessarily  warmest ;  and  those  last  brought  in  being  phu^ed  on  the  lower  shelves,  where  the  air  ia 
colder.  As  the  fruit  on  the  upper  shelves  U  ripened  oflr,  and  the  pots  removed,  those  on  the  lower 
shelves  are  brought  up  to  supply  their  places,  and  pots  fhym  the  frames  in  the  open  garden  are  sub* 
stitutcd  in  their  stead.  This  succession  is  carried  on  from  October  to  June,  when  strawberriea  ripen 
in  pits  in  the  garden,  and,  in  the  first  week  in  July,  in  the  open  ground.  It  thus  appears  that  the  hor- 
ticultural luxuries  of  the  kings  of  Bavaria  are  greater  than  those  of  the  kings  of  either  France  or 
Britain. 

The  kitcken^nrden  at  Nampkenbmrg  contains  a  number  of  botbouMS,  In  which  pines  are  kept  In  the 
winter  time,  and  piu,  in  which  they  are  fruited  during  the  summer  season.  In  one  pit  they  are  grown 
in  a  bed  of  earth  in  the  natural  manner,  and  there  they  remain  for  four  or  five  rears,  producing  numcroua 
suckers  from  the  stems,  and  a  perpetual  succession  of  fruit,  which,  though  small.  Is  hirii-fiaroored. 
(See  Gard.  Mag.,  vol.  v.  p.  437.)  In  October,  1828,  we  found  ripe  alpine  strawberries  in  pits,  and  were 
informed  that  this  fruit  was  produced,  either  in  the  open  air  or  under  glass,  erery  day  in  the  year. 
Mushrooms  are  also  produced  throughout  the  year,  and  abundance  of  saiarting  of  every  deeaiptioo« 
including  succory,  grown  from  the  old  roots  In  cellars,  and  mustard  and  cress  fhmi  the  seeds  in  stovea. 
Cabbages,  celery,  leeki,  parsley,  and  a  number  of  similar  vegetables,  are  planted  in  autumn  in  pits  or 
beds,  surrounded  by  frames  or  walls,  and  covered  every  night  by  wooden  shutters,  over  which  are  placed 
straw  maU.  In  the  most  severe  weather  these  coverings  are  only  taken  oflT  when  some  of  the  vegetablea 
are  wanted  for  use.  In  cellars  and  large  rooms  shelves  containing  lavers  of  earth  are  formed  one  abore 
another ;  and  in  these,  cauliflowers,  broccoli,  lettuce,  and  other  v^etables  are  kept  through  great  part 
of  the  winter.  Endive  is  taken  up.  dried  in  a  hothouse,  the  leaves  tied  close  together  with  rye-straw, 
and  the  plants  afterwards  buried  in  the  soil  with  the  roots  upwards,  and  protruding  a  few  inches  above 
the  surface,  and  the  whole  covered  with  thatch,  to  keep  out  me  rain  and  the  fh>st.  In  this  state  it  will 
keep  till  spring.  Cabbages  are  also  kept  in  the  same  manner,  both  in  Germany  and  in  the  highlanda 
of  Scotland.  In  short,  the  exertions  made  by  the  German  gardeners,  in  so  sevwe  a  dbnate  as  that  of 
Bavaria,  are  such  as  the  British  gardener  can  form-  little  idea  of;  and,  with  the  clear,  dry  air  of  the 
country,  their  great  success  is  alike  incredible. 

Pme-applf$  are  cuttivaUd  at  Nymphenburg^  in  imitation  of  the  practice  in  the  West  Indies.  Two 
years*  old  plants  are  turned  out  of  the  pots  in  a  bed  of  earih  with  a  stratum  of  rotten  dung  below,  in  a 
flucd  pit ;  and  there  they  remain  between  three  and  four  years,  si ving  a  perpetual  succession  of  fruit. 
The  first  crop  is  produced  the  second  year,  from  the  centre  of  what  may  be  called  the  mother  planti  i 
the  second  crop  tne  third  year,  from  the  suckers  of  the  third  rear  still  pn  the  plants ;  and  the  third  crup 
from  suckers  produced  by  the  suckers  of  the  first  year,  and  by  other  suckers  direct  from  the  mother 
plants.  The  pit  of  plants  was,  in  November.  1898,  covered  with  sereral  hundreds  of  fhdt,  in  every 
stage,  Arom  its  first  appearance  to  ripeness.  The  pines  were  small,  but  one  stool  had  from  three  to  six 
or  more;  so  that  the  total  weight  produced  on  a  given  surikce  of  ground,  in  a  given  time,  is  poluqm 
more  than  by  the  ordinary  mode  of  culture.    (Oard.  Mag.,  rol.  Iv.  p.  497.) 

At  Ulm,  asparagtis  attains  a  larger  sise  than  any  where  else  hi  Bavaria,  owing  to  some  pecnUaritr  In 
the  soil,  as,  at  two  miles*  distance,  it  is  found  impossible  to  bring  it  to  the  same  degree  of  perfection. 
Diflbrent  gardeners  with  whom  we  conversed  on  the  subject,  attribute  its  excellence  to  the  deep  dry 
sandL  which  is  trenched  between  four  and  five  feet,  and  made  up  with  strata  of  manure.  Two  rears' 
seedling  plants  are  transplanted  in  rows,  one  foot  in  width  between,  and  the  plants  two  feet  apart  u  the 
row ;  the  plants  in  one  row  alternating  with  those  in  the  other.  By  this  method  there  is  a  space  of  two 
feet  between  plant  and  nlant ;  though,  on  a  given  number  of  square  feet,  there  is  a  neater  number  of 
plants  than  one  to  each  foot.  The  object  of  the  space  Is  to  admit  of  stirring  the  soil  in  spring ;  and.  In 
order  that  this  may  be  done  without  taijuring  the  crowns  of  the  roots,  a  strong  stake,  standing  a  foot 
above  the  soil,  is  fixed  at  each  plant.  Very  little  covering  it  put  on  the  plants  in  the  winter  season. 
The  sUlks  produced  are  said  to  be  near  an  inch  in  diameter,  and  the  beds  last  from  twdre  to  fifteen 
years.    {Gard.  Mag.,  vol.  iv.  p.  493.) 

390.  In  Saxony,  horticultore  was  practifled  at  an  early  period.  The  Earl  of  FIndlater 
ledded  there  manj  years,  and  formed  a  plantation  of  Tines  at  his  country  seat  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Iht»den,  said  to  be  the  most  northerly  vineyard  in  Germany.  He 
introduced  flued  walls,  and  trained  the  best  sorts  of  English  peaches  and  apricots  on 
them.  The  whole  of  his  horticultural  efforts  and  his  chateau  were  destroyed  by  the 
French  army  in  1813.  A  public  walk  and  seat  at  Carlsbad  remain  to  commemorate 
his  taste  and  public  spirit     He  died  at  Dresden,  Oct  5.  1811. 

391.  Erfurth  has  been  celebrated  for  its  horticulture  from  the  eailiest  ages.  It  was 
selected  by  Charlemagne  as  a  staple  town  for  one  of  the  great  roads  of  G^many,  and, 
in  succeeding  centuries,  ranked  among  the  fir^  trading  cities  of  the  interior.  Hie 
excellence  of  the  soil  and  the  fayourableness  of  the  situation  seem  to  have  induced  the 
inhabitants  to  betake  themselves  to  horticulture ;  and  they  soon  supplied  so  extensive  a 
portion  of  Germany,  as  to  acquire  the  title  of  Gardeners  of  the  Holy  Boman  Empht). 
At  the  commencement  of  the  sixteenth  century,  the  district  of  Dreienbriinnen,  whidi  is 
well  watered,  began  to  assume  a  superiority  in  culture.  The  water  was  conducted  in 
channels  over  the  surface,  as  practiised  in  Italy,  and  was  found  not  only  to  produce 
larger  but  earlier  crops.  About  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century  the  artificial 
cultivation  of  the  water-cress  commenced  in  this  district,  where  it  may  be  said  to  have 
been  first  invented  by  Nicolas  Meissner.  It  was  grown  in  broad  ditches  of  running 
water,  and  used  extensively  both  as  a  salad  and  for  culinary  purposes,  especially  during 
winter.  The  great  demand  for  this  vegetable  at  Dreienbriinnen  rendered  certain 
moTHhy  parts  of  the  district,  till  then  of  little  or  no  value,  more  productive  than  the  best 
sound  land. 


Book  L  GERMAN  GARDENa  16d 

TV  kortiemtrnte  ftf  tirfmrih  was  great^  fanprored  by  Reichart,  an  extensive  coltiTator  of  culinary 
Tcmt^Ucs  and  cardai  Meds,  and  the  aathor  of  Reichart*s  LomA  umd  Oartem  Schatxet.  8vo,  Erftuth, 
I7$l.  This  work  treats  of  all  the  vegetables  cultivated  in  the  neighbourhood  ol  Erftirth,  and  on  the 
wiiner  of  cuMvatkio.  Scarcelr  any  improvement  has  been  made  smce  his  time,  except  tn  the  culture 
of  aapaiacus.  This  had  formerly  thick  beds  of  dung  buried  under  it  at  some  depth ;  but  now,  as  we  are 
failbnaed  Dy  Professor  VSlker,  in  the  Pnutiim  Gardening  Trtmsaetions^  vol.  iv.,  the  manure  is  chiefly 
placed  omandjaear  the  surface,  to  be  washed  in  by  the  rams.  The  culture  of  the  potato  was,  and  stiU 
la,  vcvy  tinpetfert. 


Tftr  etUhwe  qf  gcardem  ansb,  both  horticultural  and  ftorlcultural,  forms  at  present  by  fkr  the  most 
fasportant  nart  ofthe  commercial  gardening  of  Erftuth.  Every  kind  in  general  use  is  raised,  and  the 
a^e  cxtcQos  to  every  part  of  German/,  to  France,  and  to  foreign  countries.  The  details  ofthe  mode  of 
raising  these  seeds  will  be  found  in  ViNker*s  edition  of  Reichart's  book ;  and  though  it  offtrs  little  that 
is  new  to  the  British  gardener,  acgnainted  with  the  practices  of  the  seed-growers  of  Kent  and  Essex, 
it  poasesaes  coosSderable  historical  interest. 

The  emBure  qf/ruA  tree*  attd  vines  dates  as  early  as  that  of  culinanr  vegetables  and  seeds ;  and  as  the 
history  of  this  put  of  ErfVirth  horticulture  is  somewhat  curious,  we  shall  give  it  chiefly  In  VJOker's  own 
-vorda,  omied  or  abridged  (him  the  volume  of  the  Pnusian  Tr0M$aeiion$  Mfore  meotiooed. 

Tke  erndtwaUon  qffirtfit  tree*  around  Eifrnik  **  was  not  so  sedulously  prosecuted  as  the  other  branches 
of  gardening,  in  tne  more  early  period  of  our  history,  and  it  appears,  indeed,  to  have  been  neglected, 
when  oompared  with  the  attention  paid  to  vines.  Tms  may  be  accounted  for  fhNn  the  unsettled  state  or 
tka  thaes ;  for,  the  people  of  Erfbrth  being  almost  constantly  in  a  state  of  hostility  with  the  neighbour- 
Ib9  piloclpalltles  and  sovereignties,  the  nearest  vineyards  and  gardens  of  their  enemies  were  fri^uently 
ravajged  and  laid  waste.  But  under  such  circumstances  vineyards  are  more  easily  restored  to  a  produc- 
tive state  than  orchards ;  and  it  was  natural  that  the  cultivators  should  make  the  vine  the  chief  object  of 
dMir  care.  Fruit  cultivation  on  a  large  scale,  is,  therefore,  of  more  recent  date,  and  much  of  its  success 
BBoat  be  attributed  to  the  encouragement  and  protection  afforded  by  the  electoral  government  of  Ments. 
la  170ft  a  proclamation  was  published,  recommending  to  every  subject  the  plannng  of  frvM  and  other 
Msuful  trees ;  and  the  rigid  observance  of  a  prerious  ordinance,  1^  which  every  landed  pnmrietor  was 
required  to  plant  at  least  twelve  trees  on  his  grounds.  However,  this  ordinance  had  not  all  the  good 
cwct  which  was  expected  (h>m  it,  as  the  regulation  subsequently  ceased  to  be  strictly  observed.  Even 
in  Beichart*s  time  tne  orchards  in  these  districts  were  by  no  means  very  extensive ;  and  it  was  only  in 
the  city  gardens,  and  in  some  detached  viUaaes,  that  fruit  cultivation  was  carried  to  a  great  height. 
This  branch  of  gardening  does  not  appear  to  have  obtained  a  great  superiority  until  to^fraids  the  end  <A 
the  last  century,  and  hs  rapid  improvanent  followed  the  establishment  of  a  premium-fond,  out  of  which 
rewaids  were  granted  to  the  planters  of  fruit  and  other  usef\il  trees.  So  completely  did  this  institution 
attain  its  obje^  that  fruit  cmtivatiiMa  made  a  most  extraordinary  progress  throughout  the  whole  of  the 
Brfbrth  territory;  and  during  manv  years  from  80,000  to  40,00(1  ft^t  trees  were  rMulariy  planted. 
Alter  this  extension  of  cultivation,  toe  robbing  of  orchards  became  a  frequent  offence.  To  repress  such 
depredations,  ordinances  were  inoed  in  the  years  1795  and  1799,  which  not  only  inflicted  severe  punish- 
ment, but  provided  that,  in  case  ofthe  robber  not  being  discovered,  the  distnct  in  which  the  offence 
might  be  committed  should  be  obliged  to  make  compensation  for  the  damage  sustained.  This  made 
mrj  individual  interested  in  preventing  depredations  <m  his  neighbour's  propotv ;  and  the  consequence 
has  Seen,  such  an  improvement  in  orchard-gardening,  that  the  state  of  cultivation  in  Reichart's  time 
can  by  no  means  be  compared  with  the  present.  Our  fruit  cultivation  would  have  risen  to  a  still  higher 
point  of  prosperity,  had  not  its  progress  been  checked  by  some  unfortunate  circumstances.  Among  the 
noet  disastrous  were  those  connected  with  the  measures  taken  for  fortifying  the  town,  and  its  siege  in 
IftU.  Many  thousands  of  ftidt  trees  were  then  cut  down,  and  our  cherry  plantations  which  lay  near  the 
city  sustained  an  extent  of  damage  which  was  not  easihr  repaired.  Much  mischief  has  also  been  done 
by  catarpiUarSi^and  in  particular  bv  the  caterpiUar  of  tne  frost  moth,  which  is  in  Eribrth  usually  called 

ugh  a  long  series  of  years,  ftxm  the  beghming  of  this  century  to  181 B,  the  ravages  of 


the  tpanitl.    Through 

this  caterpillar  were  so  great,  that  many  proprietors  of  ganiens  began  to  lose  all  hope  of  future  success. 
Bat  0>e  very  wet  year,  which  occasioned  a  very  great  rise  in  the  price  of  com,  had  also  the  effect  of 
nearly  banishing  this  ravenous  cateri^lar,  and  we  have  since  had  several  hlglriiy  &vourable  fruit  harvests. 
Unfortunately,  nowever,  this  moth  reappeared  in  several  places  in  the  spring  of  18S8. 

Cherry  wlatamtkmt  at  srfmrth,  **  Four  of  the  ndghbounng  villages  have  very  extensive  cherry  plan- 
tations. It  is  there  c<nnmon,  in  the  fruit  season,  for  the  people  to  assemble,  and  have  a  holiday,  which 
they  call  *  The  Cherry  Festival,'  and  which  they  celebrate  with  rural  sports.  The  village  of  Kirschbeim 
is  noted  for  a  particular  kind  ci  cherry,  which  is  valued  on  account  of  its  sise,  delicacy,  flavour,  and 
abundance;  and  which  is  wcdl  known  under  the  name  *  the  Klrschheimer  cherry.'  It  is,  however,  Ux 
inferior  to  the  much  estewueJ  Augustus  cherry  of  ErfUrth. 

Other  firmit*.  **  In  the  environs  of  ErfUrth,  chmles  and  plums,  particularly  damsons,  are  rather  mmv 
abundant  than  applea  and  pears.  Nut  trees  are  scarce;  and  peacnes  and  apricots  are  only  to  be  found 
in  gardens  in  fiivourable  situations.  It  Is  a  fault  in  our  cultivation  that  the  more  productive  kinds  of 
trees  are  preCerrcd,  particularly  in  the  vlUages,  to  the  superior  sorts.  This  may  beowing  to  there  being 
at  Erfruth  no  good  nurseries,  so  that  we  are  obliged  to  dSraw  our  supplies  ofthe  nobler  species  of  fhiit 
trees  chiefly  fhNn  other  states.  They  are  fluently  obtained  fttmi  Tottlestadt,  a  village  in  the  Gotha 
territory,  where  there  is  a  considerable  nursery.  Another  disadvantage  Is,  that  the  various  useAil 
applications  of  ftiiiu  are  as  yet  made  to  only  a  small  extent.  In  very  abundant  years  there  is  want  of  a 
demand  for  the  suij^us,  and  much  fhiit  is  given  to  the  hogs. 

The  progres*  qftie  emtiwatiom  ofthe  vine,  **  which  was  probably  introduced  into  Brfiuth  by  the  monks, 
seems  lo  have  been  very  rapid;  wr  it  appears  tnm  authentic  documentSL  that  as  early  as  the  twelfth 
oeotury  the  vineyards  were  in  a  ffourishing  state.  We  find  it  remarked,  in  reference  to  the  year  1166, 
tiMt  the  eosmnenoement  of  the  vintage  then  took  place  in  tlw  beginning  at  August.  The  planting  of  the 
vine  became  more  and  more  extensive  in  proportion  as  the  population  and  prosperi^  of  Erftirth  in- 
creased. In  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries,  and  even  in  the  seventeentn,  almost  all  the  heights 
round  Erfhrth  were  covered  with  vines,  and  the  rin^rards  extended  to  the  distance  of  several  leagues 
below  the  town ;  so  that  more  than  a  thousand  Magdeburg  acres  must  then  have  been  occupied  by  vine- 
yards. Hence  we  perceive  the  possibility  of  those  great  quantities  of  wine,  of  which  particular  accounts 
aregiven  in  old  chronicles  and  other  documents,  being  obtained  in  fiivourable  years. 

Tie  detune  of  vine-^pkmting  **  appears,  in  a  certain  measure,  to  have  corresponded  with  the  decrease 
ofthe  population  of  Erftirth,  which  was  occasioned  by  various  circumstances,  uid  moreparticularly  by 
the  great  pertiknce  of  lesS,  by  which  9437  of  the  inhabitanU  were  swept  away.  The  numbers  of 
lobouring  hands  left  after  this  calamity  were  not  sufficient  to  maintain  the  extensive  vineyards  in  a 
proper  state  of  cultivation.  Accordingly  it  appears  that  in  many  places  the  vines  were  v'^x't^^j'P*  *"^ 
tbe  grounds  employed  for  productions  which  required  a  less  laborious  cultivation.  In  the  succeeding 
century,  other  arcumstances  occurred  to  impede  the  progress  or  rine  cultivation :  such  as  tiie  introduc- 
tion of  coffee  and  tea,  the  use  of  punch  and  brandy,  ftc.  Various  foreign  liquors  uid  wines  w«re 
imported,  which  must  have  operated  against  the  consumption  of  our  home-made  wine.  It  must  also  be 
considered  that,  on  the  potato  and  other  new  vegetables  being  hitroduced,  their  cultivation,  promisfug  a 
more  certain  profit,  supplanted  that  of  the  vine  on  inferior  grounds.  These  cl»««n»stjmcei  Induced  the 
Mcnto  government,  which  wished  to  encourage  the  wine  trade,  to  issue  an  ordinance.  In  1760,  by  which 
persons  who  extirpated  their  vines  were,  notwithstanding,  required  to  pay  their  share  of"  the  expense  of 
msint**"*"iT  the  watch  for  the  protection  of  the  vineyards.    This  ordinance  checked,  but  did  not  prevent. 


170  HISTORY  OF  GARDENINa  Part  L 

the  decay  of  rinejrmrds ;  for,  during  the  lucceeding  yean,  many  un&vourable  circumttancet  occurred, 
and  In  particular  the  great  scarcity  and  high  price  of  grain  in  1771-8.  which  induced  many  proprietors  to 
convert  their  Yinerards  into  cornfields.  Dunng  the  period  of  nearly  thirty  years  fk-om  the  commence- 
ment of  the  French  revolution,  prices  became,  m>m  well-known  causes,  almost  constantly  favourable  to 
the  agriculturist,  and  discouraging  to  the  vine-grower.  The  proprietors  of  vineyards  experienced  In  all 
that  ume  few  good  years ;  and  it  very  often  happened  that  the  returns  did  not  pay  the  expense  of  culti- 
vation. This  confirmed  many  in  the  opinion,  which  had  for  some  time  been  current,  that  our  climate 
was  entirely  changed  and  deteriorated ;  and  they  were,  of  course,  little  disposed  to  rontinue  a  cultivation 
which  afforded  so  doubtfVil  a  prospect  of  advantage.  It  is  not  surprising,  therefore,  that  many  were 
anxious  to  get  rid  of  vineyards  of  which  they  were  formerly  proud,  more  especially  as,  during  the  retreat 
of  the  French,  and  the  siege  of  Erfurth,  the  vine-props  were  burnt,  and  the  plantations  in  other  respects 
greatly  damaged.    At  that  polod  vine  culture  was  in  a  very  low  state. 

Vitrei  are  no  longer  extirpated i  **  and  in  latter  years,  since  the  (all  in  the  price  of  com,  circumstances 
have  become  more  fkvourable  to  their  culture.  New  plantations,  of  small  extent,  began  in  1828  to  be 
made,  and  many  proprietors  regretted  the  too  hasty  conversion  of  their  vineyards  into  corafields. 
Those  who  held  out  had  the  satisfaction  of  obtaining  last  autumn  a  fortunate  vintage,  in  which  the 
grapes  were  chiefly  distinguished  for  their  superior  quality,  and  in  some  instances  for  the  quantity  which 
they  yielded.  However,  m  consequence  of  unlucky  events  and  unfavourable  circumstances,  our  vine 
cultivation  is  so  reduced,  that  our  vineyards  now  scarcely  occupy  a  surface  of  200  Magdeburgh  acres, 
including  the  grounds  both  of  the  town  and  the  neighbouring  villages.  In  Reichart's  time  the  extent 
of  the  vineyards  must  hare  been  three  or  four  times  greater. 

CmUivation  (^  the  utater-creu  at  DreienbrUmten.  *^The  gardens  here  are  formed  out  of  what  was 
formerly  a  marsh,  and  they  consist  of  large  beds  appropriated  to  the  rearing  of  vegetables,  and  of  water- 
trenches  of  different  breadth,  which  are  formed  between  the  beds,  and  which  generally  run  in  a  parallel 
direction.  Between  the  beds  and  the  trenches  borders  of  turf  are  raised.  These  borders,  which  are 
about  two  feet  broad,  and  in  height  above  the  level  of  the  water,  firom  three-fourths  of  a  foot  to  a  foot  and 
a  half,  serve  as  banks  to  the  troches,  and  afford  the  footpaths  necessary  for  canying  on  the  ordinary 
garden-woric,  whether  it  consist  in  the  cultivation  of  water-cresses  in  the  trenches,  or  the  rearing  and 
irrigating  of  the  plants  in  the  beds.  The  owner  of  a  bed  or  a  cress-trench  may,  according  to  a  right 
established  by  usage,  walk  upon  his  neiahbour's  contiguous  turf  border,  and  there  perform  the  opera- 
tions necessary  for  cultivation ;  for  the  different  gardens  are  in  reality  only  separated  fh>m  each  other 
by  the  trenches  or  ditches  already  described,  and  rarely  by  hedges,  which  are  almost  exclusively  confined 
to  the  roads  running  through  Dreienbrunnen.  The  water  trenches  between  the  beds  liave  a  twofold 
destination.    They  serve  other  for  the  irrigation  of  the  culinary  plants  in  the  adjohiing  beds,  or  for  the 

{iroduction  of  water-cresses.  The  former  are  called  irrigating  trenches,  and  the  uMex  water-cress 
renches.  The  irrigating  trenches  are  in  general  only  about  two  feet  broad,  and  Arom  one  and  a  half  to 
two  feet  deep  ;  and  contun  about  flrom  six  to  eight  inches  of  water.  The  water-cress  trenches  are  from 
six  to  ten  or  twelve  feet  broad,  and  trom  one  and  a  half  to  two  feet  deep ;  and  besides  containing  (Who 
six  to  twelve  inches'  depth  of  water,  must  have  in  a  hundred  feet  of  watercourse  a  descent  of  four  or 
more  inches,  which  is  not  necessai^  for  the  irrigating  trenches.  As  the  water-cresses  thrive  well  with  a 
flowingand  often-changing  water,  the  water-cress  trenches  must  be  so  formed  as  to  admit  of  a  sufBcieotly 
strong  afflux  and  reflux." 

392.  In  Wirtemberg  horticulture  has  made  great  progress. 

In  the  rogal  Utcken-gen^den  at  Stmt^ard  forcing  is  chiefly  carried  on  in  Dutch  pits,  with  flre-beat 
within  and  lininn  of.dung  without,  vines  are  hud  down  firom  the  walls,  and  forced  under  tnxaea ;  muI 
in  this  case,  as  throughout  Wirtonberg,  whether  in  forcing-houses,  against  walls,  or  in  vineyards,  the 
Tounff  shoots  are  always  bent  in  circles,  to  make  them  break  regularly.  The  shoots  are  also  everywhere 
laid  down  flat  on  the  ground,  and  kept  there  during  the  winter  by  stones ;  or,  in  derault  of  stones,  by 
spadefuls  of  earth,  or  by  hooks.  They  are  soon  covered  with  snow,  and  are  thus  protected  ftoan  the 
severity  of  the  flrost.  Pine-apples  are  cultivated  extensively  in  this  garden ;  and  grapes,  peaches, 
cherries,  plums,  figs,  and  strawberries  are  forced.  The  cherries  bear  three  crops  in  three  years,  and  are 
then  removed;  the  plums  Mar  only  one  crop,  and  the  trees  are  therefore  changed  every  year ;  cucumbers 
are  forced  so  as  to  be  gathered  in  February ;  and  asparagiu  is  cut  from  the  first  week  in  November  till 
it  is  fit  for  use  in  the  open  air.  Supplies  of  the  alpine  strawberry  are  ftimished  durina  the  whole  of  the 
winter.  The  pine-apples  are  for  the  most  part  kept  in  an  opaque*roofed  house,  on  snelves  and  stages, 
like  dry-stove  plants :  and  carried  out,  and  sunk  in  tan,  in  pits,  tor  fVuiting  during  summer.  In  winter, 
almost  every  description  of  vegetable  is  preserred,  with  astonishina  success,  in  cellars,  not  only  for  the 
kitchen,  but  for  planting  out  m  spring  to  produce  seed.  Plants  of  Phjrtolacca  dectodra  are  preserved 
for  the  latter  purpose,  the  cooks  using  the  berries  for  colouring  different  preparations.  Various  articles 
are  preserved  for  the  purpose  of  being  taken  out  flrom  time  to  time  during  the  winter,  and  planted  to 

flits  to  be  forced ;  sucti  as  succory  roots ;  knoll  celery  or  celeriac,  for  the  leaves ;  common  beet,  for  the 
eaves  to  be  used  as  spinach ;  common  sorrel,  mint,  and  other  pot  and  sweci  herbs,  &c.  Carrots. 
turnips,  kohl-rabi,  knoU  celery,  scorsonera,  winter  radishes,  horseradish,  and  all  similar  roots,  are  laid 
horisontally  in  earth,  layer  over  layer,  with  their  tops  outwards,  exposed  to  the  air,  and  sufRsred  to 
grow:  it  being  found  that  they  keep  much  betto'  when  allowed  to  grow,  than  when  this  is  prevented  by 
cutting  off  the  top  below  the  bud.  In  the  open  garden,  to  1828,  we  found  asparagus  to  rows  two  feet 
apart,  and  the  plants  at  two  feet  distance  in  the  rows ;  the  soil  beneath  was  light,  rich,  and  four  feet 
deep,  and  the  shoots  were  said  to  attato  a  very  large  site.  Artichokes  were  covered  with  wooden  boxes, 
whelmed  over  litter;  cardoons,  which  are  grown  in  large  quantities,  are  preserved  in  the  crilars.  In 
beds  we  found  what  is  called  bUt  kohl  (leal  or  blade  kale),  a  small-leaved  borecole,  very  dwarf,  which  is 
said  to  produce  no  seed:  it  is  propagated  by  cuttings  in  September  and  October,  and  is  recommended 
as  being  more  hardy  than  any  of  the  other  borecoles.  There  Is  an  orangery  in  this  garden,  to  which, 
besides  orange  trees,  are  preserved  large  plants  of  Bnigmitos«t,  5oIAnum  rseiido-Capsicum,  pelargo- 
niums, Fdchs^,  and  other  greenhouse  plants,  which  are  planted  out  in  the  open  air  during  summer, 
andproduce  a  magnificent  appearance  till  wtoter,  when  they  are  taken  in  again. 

The  ffineyardi  and  or(Aards  in  the  neighbourhood  qfStuttgard  have  a  beauty  and  stogularity  of  which  it 
is  difficult  to  convey  an  idea.  They  occupy  the  steep  sidfes  and  summits  of  singularly  irreguVo-  bills ; 
and,  as  thev  are  all  small  properties,  each  with  its  dwelltog-house,  regetable  garden,  and  orchard,  the 
eflldct  is  rich  beyond  expression.  In  many  places  the  ascents  flrom  one  vineyard  to  another  are  up  steep 
precipices,  by  wtodtog  flights  of  stone  steps,  which  give  an  idea  of  extreme  care  and  cultivation,  highly 
gratirytog.  In  some  of  the  vineyards  and  orchards  in  the  suburbs,  belongtog  to  Individuals  who  lire  in 
the  town.  Instead  of  dwelltogs,  there  are  summer-houses,  built  of  wood,  and  painted  white  and  green. 
These  are  so  numerous  to  some  places,  the  gardens  being  very  small,  that  they  look  like  tombs  to  a 
churchyard,  and  thirty  or  for^  of  them  are  often  seen  at  once.  The  fhiit  trees,  which  are  chiefly  apples, 
every  where  border  the  roads,  and  rise  up  the  declivities  among  the  vines,  grouping  with  the  cottages 
and  the  rocks,  and  crowning  the  varied  summiU  of  the  hills.  Taken  altogether.  Stuttgard  and  its 
environs  are  not  to  be  paralleled  on  the  Cionttoent,  for  horticultural  richness  and  picturesque  bttu^. 

393.  In  Baden  horticulture  is  also  far  advanced. 

''*  '^^'<^*^*^<"^d<^  qf  the  palace  at  Carbruhc  p\nf»  are  grown  in  pits  in  the  summer-time,  and 
removed  to  shelves,  to  houses  vritb  opaque  roofs,  and  nearly  perpendicular  fVont  glass,  in  the  vrinter-tinte. 


Book  L  GERMAN  GABDENa  171 

About  800  ripe  pmet  are  need  erery  year  for  the  purpose  of  maklngwlne,  which  ii  found  to  be  of  an 
extraordinarily  good  <niaUty ;  and  400  are  annually  cut  for  eating.  There  are  plnet  on  the  grand  duke's 
table  erery  wec«  in  the  year.  The  plants  are  grown  in  soil  composed  of  two  parts  of  mould  formed 
from  rotten  dung  and  leaves,  one  part  and  a  haliof  turf  from  a  meadow,  broken  into  small  pieces  but  not 
sifted,  and  half  a  part  of  sand.  Fruiting  is  not  effected  in  a  shorter  period  tlian  three  years.  Figs  are 
grown  here  nmder  glass,  for  tlie  purpose  of  forcing  \  but  they,  and  also  peaches,  bear  in  the  open  air  as 
Isalarge  *       *  -       --         - 


standards.    There  Is  a  large  winter-house,  in  which  we  found  lar^  knoll  celery,  kohl-rabi,  cauliflower, 
Italian  broccoli ;  rqi,  green,  chard,  and  white  I     '    * 
endive,  lettuce,  Iamb*s  lettooe,  and  other  articles. 


Italian  broccoli ;  rqi,  green,  chard,  and  white  beet ;  large  black  radishes,  scorsonera,  parsley,  ledu, 
endive,  lettuce,  Iamb*s  lettooe,  and  other  articles,  in  large  quantities,  planted  in  beds  of  earth.  Young 
carrots  and  young  tumtpe  are  grown  all  the  wintor,  in  pits  covered  with  glass,  and  protected  from  the 


frost  every  night  by  straw  mats.  These  articles,  with  young  onions  and  leeks,  are  gathered  almost  every 
day  during  the  winter  fbr  soups.  The  varieties  of  kohl-rabi,  borecole,  and  runkd  riiben  (green  beet) 
grown  in  this  garden  are  among  the  most  beautiftil  that  we  have  seen  in  Germany.  Mushrooms  are 
grown  in  frames  with  boards  uistead  of  sashes,  with  dung  linings,  and  under  the  stages  of  the  pine- 


The  k&eken  garden  tf  the  oHeatitepf  EttUmgem  is  worthy  of  notice.  It  contahis  eight  or  ten  acres, 
somunded  and  subdivided  by  walls  of  stone  about  twelve  feet  high,  with  nStitxt  laid  under  the  coping 
sta  feet  qpart,  and  projecting  on  each  side  about  two  fSeet.  These  projections  are  for  the  purpose  m 
retaining  rolls  ci  strong  matting,  which  were  formerly  let  down  at  night,  and-  during  severe  weather,  to 
prelect  the  Uoasoma  in  spring.  The  walls,  Uke  almost  all  garden-walls  tai  Germany,  are  covered  with 
wooden  trrilia-work.  The  trees  trained  are  partly  peaches  and  apricots,  but  chiefly  the  retaette  de 
Canada  apple.  Trees  of  tliis  as  well  as  of  other  varleoes  of  apples,  grow  perfectly  well  in  the  open  air 
as  ftaodaros ;  but  the  fruit  is  fimnd  to  be  much  larger  when  the  tree  is  trained  against  a  wall.  In  the 
borders  and  quarters  of  the  garden  are  pears  en  pyramide,  and  apples  en  tonnoir.  The  most  common 
spple  cultivated  in  this  garden  is  the  Rambourg,  a  large  variety  or  Calville,  known,  when  shaken,  by  the 
ranting  of  its  seeds  in  their  cells.  This  garden  belongs  to  a  ruined  chAteau,  said  to  have  been  buut  by 
the  Romans  100  years  before  Christ.  There  are  about  thirty  such  chAteaus,  with  their  gardens  in  ruins, 
sU  belonging  to  the  grand  duke,  in  different  parts  of  the  grand  duchy  of  Baden. 

394.  The  khuh  of  culinary  vegetables  of  Germanjf  aie  the  same  as  those  of  Britain ;  bat 
the  Germans  are  wHhoat  the  greater  part  of  our  best  varieties.  The  brassica  tribe  and 
edible  roots  arrive  at  greater  perfection  there  than  in  France.  The  popular  sorts  are  the 
field-cabfaage  and  the  borecoles :  thejr  are  nsed  newljr  gathered,  and  boiled  and  eaten 
with  meat,  in  broths  or  sonps,  and  pickled  in  the  form  of  Muer  kraut  for  winter  nse. 
The  kohl-rabif  a  red  tnmip  cabbage,  and  the  jellow  tomip,  Sec,  came  from  Germany 
to  Britain.  Tbe  potato,  kidnejbeui,  onion,  and  lettuce,  are  also  in  general  use ;  and 
the  principal  gardens  posseas  all  the  olitoiy  and  acetarious  vegetables  grown  in  franco 
and  Holland. 

SuBSCCT.  4.     Germem  Gardtmng,  as  iopkaUmg  Timber  TreeM  ami  HedgeM. 

395.  Planting^  om  a  matter  of  profit,  has  been  Utde  attended  to  in  Germany,  from  the 
iramber  and  extent  of  the  native  forests.    In  some  districts,  however,  Pomerania  for 
examine,  barren  sandy  tracts  are  sown  with  acorns  and  Scotch  pine-seeds,  chiefly  for  the 
lake  of  fuel,  and  common  husbandly  timber.    Much  attention,  as  Emmerich  informs  us 
{Cidture  ofForemts),  and  as  appears  by  the  number  of  German  works  on  Forstwissenschaft, 
b  in  general  paid  to  the  management  of  forests  already  existing :  as  ftff  as  we  have  been 
aUe  to  oleerve,  this  extends  to  filling  up  vacancies  by  sowing,  and  occasionally  draining 
•nd  enclonng ;  thinning  and  pruning  are  little  attended  to  in  most  districts.    The  oak, 
the  beech,  and  the  Scotch  pine  are  the  prevailing  native  trees  of  Germany.    The  cele- 
brated Block  Forest,  in  the  duchy  of  Baden,  though  once  covered  with  wood,  is  now 
for  the  greater  part  bare.    Two  districts  of  forest  which  still  remain  consist,  the  one 
4Jiiefly  of  silver  and  spruce  firs,  and  pines,  and  the  other  of  oaks  ;  some  of  the  latter 
being  of  great  size  and  age.    A  plantation  of  Pinus  rilibra  was  made  in  the  park  at 
Carkruhe :  the  trees  were  in  1828  thirty  years  old,  and  forty  feet  high ;  but  whether 
their  timber  is  superior  to  that  of  Pinus  sylv^stris  remains  to  be  proved.    The  Qu^rcus 
peduncnlita  and  sessilifldra  are  here  believed  to  be  varieties  of  the  same  species,  Quercus 
RcAmr,    Quercus  peduncuUta  is  said  to  be  most  abundant  on  moist  ground  ;  for  instance, 
on  tbe  borders  of  the  Bhine.    In  the  woods  of  Carlsruhe,  which  form  part  of  the  forest 
of  Hartwald,  both  sorts  produce  equally  tall,  straight,  sound,  and  durable  timber.    Hie 
Oik  grows  at  Carlsruhe  with  veiy  great  luxuriance ;  and  it  is  not  uncommon  to  find 
leaves  from  twelve  to  fourteen  inches  long,  and  from  six  to  eight  inches  broad.    A 
Riperior  variety  of  the  Pinus  sylv^stris  is  grown  on  the  Rhine,  about  Hastadt,  on  the 
Gennan  side,  and  near  Hagenau,  on  that  of  France.    Seeds  are  sent  to  various  parts  of 
Eorope  from  seedsmen  in  Rastadt  and  Hagenau. 

396.  Raws  of  trees  along  the  public  roads  are  formed  and  preserved  with  great  care, 
cspeciaUy  in  Prussia.  The  mulberry  is  the  tree  used  in  some  of  the  warmer  districts, 
and  in  other  places  the  lime  and  the  elm ;  the  Lombardy  poplar  is  also  common  near 
OKMt  towns  of  Germany,  especially  Berlin,  Dresden,  and  Leipzig.  Some  attention  is 
every  where  paid  to  pubbc  avenues ;  and  the  highways  being,  as  in  France,  ^^erally 
kq*  up  by  the  government,  improvements  can  be  executed  promptly  and  with  effect, 
^bere  being,  in  general,  no  accompanying  hedges,  and  the  trees  being  trained  witii  naked 
■tons  to  ten  or  fifteen  feet  high,  according  to  the  lowness  or  exposure  of  the  situation, 
little  injury  is  done  to  the  materials  of  3ie  road  m  wet  weather.  The  breeze  passes 
freely  between  the  stems  of  the  trees ;  the  traveller  and  his  horses  or  cattle  are  shaded 


172  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Part  L 

during  stuifihine,  and  sheltered  daring  storms ;  and  the  man  of  taste  is  fnmished  with  a 
continued  frame  and  foreground  to  the  lateral  landsciq)e8. 

The  practice  of  planting  along  tMe  pmblie  roods  m  Qermanff  If  generalW  directed  by  the  respective 
ROYeraments  of  the  diffiirent  ctotes.  Almost  all  the  roads  of  BavarU  and  Wirtembers  are  ao  planted. 
The  tree  considered  best  for  tlie  more  elerated  parts  of  tbe  countnr  and  the  poorer  soils  is  the  cherry ; 
that  for  the  lower  and  better  soils  is  the  apple.  The  pear,  plum,  chestnut,  and  walnut  are  also  planted 
in  suitable  situations ;  and  in  some  countries  the  white  mulbenj  prerails,  being  ctfltivated  for  the  sake 
of  iU  leaves  for  silkworms.  M.  Hempel,  in  the  Memoirs  of  the  Pomological  Society  qfAUenbmrm  (rol.  U.), 
recommends  the  lime,  the  horsechestnut.  the  oak,  the  beech,  the  birch,  the  common  acadia,  and  the 
different  species  of  pines  and  firs.  These  he  would  plant  in  single  rows,  where  the  s(^  is  good,  and  in 
double  rows  where  it  is  indifferent,  or  the  situation  bieak.  But  he  greatly  pr^ers  planting  fhilt  trees,  and 
would  form  all  public  roads  into  avenues  of  sweet  chestnuts,  walnuts,  geans,  cherries,  pears,  ^»plea,&c.: 
or  a  mixture  ofthese,  according  to  the  soil,  climate,  and  exposure.  Where  it  is  oracticable,  be  would 
plant  a  row  of  apples  and  pears  next  the  road,  and  another  row  of  chestnuts  and  walnuts  four  yards 
distant  ftota.  these ;  thus  iorming  a  sort  of  summer  avenue  on  each  side  of  the  main  road,  to  protect  the 
traveller  traax  the  sun  and  rain.  In  low  sheltered  situations,  where  the  direction  of  the  rood  was  east 
and  west,  he  would  plant  walnuU,  cherries,  and  pears  on  the  north  side:  and  low  trees,  such  as  apples 
and  mulberries  (the  latter  to  be  pollarded  for  the  silkworm),  on  the  south  side,  so  as  not  impeding  the 
sun*s  rays  fhnn  drying  the  roads  after  rain.  This  enthusiastic  nomologist  would  even  turn  the  MA- 
hedges  into  sources  of  fhiit.  Where  hawthorn  hedges  already  exist,  he  would  cut  them  down,  and  graft 
their  ro<^  enire  deux  terra  (a  few  inches  under  ground),  with  pears  and  services:  on  the  sloe  he  would 
graft  plums  of  difiiu-ent  sorts ;  crab-tree  hedges  he  would  turn  into  hedges  of  good  sorto  of  applM ;  and 
where  hedges  were  to  be  planted  ab  origine^ne  would  obliffe,  under  a  severe  penalty,  all  proprietors  and 
occupiers  of  laud  to  use  tne  commoner  sorts  of  plums.  But  in  certain  situations  he  would,  however, 
adroit  of  the  elder,  filbert,  sorbus,  and  other  firuit-bearing  shrubs,  provided  circumstano»  were  unsuit- 
able for  plums  and  pears.  As  hedges  for  sheltering  gardens,  he  will  allow  of  nothlna  but  espaliers  of 
flruit  trees,  or  fhiit  shrubs  on  beds,  or  double  rows  of  raspberries.    (Gonf.  Mag.^  vol.  fl.  p.  347.) 

397.  Hedges,  though  not  general  in  Germanj,  are  used  on  the  Rhine  and  in  Holstein: 
the  plants  are  generally  hawthorn,  but  sometimes  hornbeam,  or  a  mixture  of  native 
shrubs.  Hungary  is  the  most  backward  proTince  in  respect  to  planting  and  hedges,  as 
well  as  to  eyeiy  thing  else.  A  hedge  there  is  rare ;  and  there  are  scarcely  any  public 
avenues  bejond  Fresburg.  Existing  woods  are  subjected  to  a  sort  of  management,  for 
the  sake  of  the  fuel  they  afford,  and  for  their  produce  in  timber  and  charcocd  for  the 
mines. 

SuBSBOT.  5.     German  Gardemng,  as  emphrkaJOy  practised, 

398.  The  use  qf  gardens  is  as  general  m  the  best  districts  of  Gennany  as  in  Enghmd ; 
but  in  HungaiT  and  some  pcuts  of  Bohemia,  Gallicia,  and  Prussia,  many  of  the  lower 
orders  are  without  them,  or,  if  permitted  to  enclose  a  few  yards  of  ground  near  their 
wooden  hovels,  they  seem  too  indolent  and  indifferent,  or  too  much  oppressed  by  the 
exactions  of  their  landlords,  to  do  sa  The  cabbage  tribe,  and  chiefly  red  borecole,  and 
the  potato,  are  the  universal  plants  in  the  cottage  gardens  of  Gennany ;  but  lettecea, 
peas,  onions,  and  turnips,  with  some  other  sorts,  and  the  common  fruit  trees,  are  in- 
troduced  in  some  districts.  Flowers  are  not  very  general,  but  the  rose,  thyme,  and 
mint  are  to  be  seen  in  many  places,  and  a  variety  of  ornamental  plants  in  the  better  sort 
of  cottage  gardens.  Farmers'  gardens,  as  in  most  countries,  are  a  little  larger  than 
those  of  the  lowest  class  of  cottagers ;  but  inferior,  in  point  of  order  and  neatness,  to 
that  of  the  man  who  lives  in  his  own  cottage.  The  ga^ens  of  the  hereditary  fiunilies 
are  not,  in  general,  much  attended  to :  their  appearance  is  too  fi^nently  that  of  neglect 
and  disorder.  Cabbages,  potatoes,  apples,  and  pears,  and  perhaps  a  few  onions,  are 
the  produce  expected  ftoxa  them:  diese  are  cultivated  by  a  servant,  not  always  a 
gardener,  and  who  has  generally  domestic  occupations  to  perform  for  the  family.  It 
will  readily  be  imagined  that,  in  such  an  extensive  country,  there  are  innumerable 
exceptions ;  in  these,  the  gardens  are  better  arranged,  and  the  produce  of  a  more  varied 
description.  Next  to  the  gardens  of  the  princes  or  rulers,  the  best  are  those  of  the 
wealthy  bankers  and  citizens.  Hiese  are  richly  stocked  with  fruit  trees,  genenJly 
contain  hothouses,  and  are  liberally  kept  up.  Some  of  them  contain  collections  of 
exotics. 

399.  There  are  very  few  good  gardens  in  Hungary :  that  of  Prince  Esteihazy,  the 
greatest  proprietor  of  that  country,  is  extensive,  abounds  in  hothouses,  and  contains  a 
very  full  coUection  of  plants.  The  prince  has  an  English  gardener,  whom  he  sends 
occasionally  to  this  country  to  collect  whatever  is  new.  The  Crerman  princes  and 
rulers  are  in  general  attached  to  gardens,  and  have  very  considerable  ones  at  their 
principal  residences :  some  of  these  have  been  mentioned,  and  various  others  mig^t  be 
added.  Hiese  gardens  are  under  the  direction  of  intelligent  men,  who,  in  general,  have 
spent  part  of  their  time  in  botanic  gardens ;  and,  in  many  cases,  have  studied  or  practised 
in  Holland,  or  in  the  Paris  gardens. 

400.  There  are  market-gardens  and  nurseries  near  most  large  towns ;  and  most  of  tbe 
court  gardens  and  horticultural  societies  have  also  establishments  for  the  propagation  of 
fruit  and  forest  trees,  for  planting  along  the  public  roads,  and  also  for  sale. 

401 .  The  market-gardens  round  Vknna  are  numerous,  and  great  abundance  of  commoo 
vegetables  and  hardy  fruits  are  grown  in  them;  but  they  are  without  walls,  and, 


Book  L  GERMAN  GARDENS.  178 

indeed,  look  more  like  fields  than  gardens.    The  apricot  ripens  on  standards,  bat  the 
peach  k  seldom  cnltiTated. 

402.  T%e  veytabk  market  tit  Mumch  is  well  sapplied,  and  at  remarkably  cheap  rates. 
The  principal  articles,  in  November,  1828,  were,  white  and  red  cabbage,  white  and  red 
kohl-rabi,  white  and  red  borecoles,  and  a  few  cauliflowers.  No  green  legmnes,  bat 
abondanoe  of  diy  kidneybeana,  lentils,  and  peas ;  potatoes  of  three  or  four  different 
sorts,  long  carrot-shaped  white  tomips,  rutabaga,  and  the  Teltower  riiben,  here  veiy 
bbck  skinned,  and  known  as  the  Bayarian  riiben ;  carrots,  parsneps,  salsify,  scononera, 
beet,  Uack  and  red  radishes,  and  horseradish ;  spinach,  common  and  French  sorrel, 
eoions  of  difiiarent  sorts,  leeks,  garlic,  shallots,  chires,  &c ;  lettuce  and  blanched  endive 
in  nnmmse  quantities;  common  and  Hamburgh  parsley,  turnip-rooted  celery,  sage, 
me,  thyme,  maijoram,  winter  sarcny,  and  dried  bay  leaves.  The  fruits  were  chiefly 
apples  and  pears,  the.  production  of  Uie  country;  and,  next,  grapes  brought  from  the  Tyrol 
and  the  Rhine ;  an  immense  quantity  of  quetsche  plums ;  medlars,  quinces,  and  even 
some  peaches  and  pomegranates ;  walnuts,  chestnuts,  dried  pears,  plums,  and  cherries ; 
ddezberries,  which  are  dressed  along  with  Uie  quetsche  plums ;  berberries,  for  colouring 
rinegar ;  privet-berries,  and  sprigs  of  .Euonymus  europn^us  wil^  the  arillus  attached,  for 
decorating  tombs ;  and  dog-hip^  the  flesh  used  in  making  sance  for  game,  and  the 
seeds  for  roasting  and  using  as  coflfee,  the  drink  so  made  b^g  considered  an  antidote 
to  the  graveL  T%e  flowers  were,  stocks,  marigolds,  and  annual  chrysanthemums. 
There  were  wreaths  of  moss  and  box ;  leaves  of  the  striped  Degraphis  arundink«a ; 
bandies  of  the  tope  c^  ^uisdtum  arvense,  and  plaited  stalks  of  E,  hyemale  (the  Dutch 
nnh  of  Londcm),  both  used  there  for  scouring  saucepans  and  pewter  beer-pots ;  brushes 
and  hear^-broOTis  made  of  Lyoopddium  daviktum,  stuck  in,  in  the  manner  of  bristles ; 
nails,  and  thighs  of  frogs ;  ^garicus  musciirius,  a  red-coloured  poisonous  mushroom, 
linch  is  here  bruised  in  milk,  and  the  mixture  set  in  rooms  to  destroy  flies — (by  the 
Tutars  and  others  this  fungus  is  eaten  to  procure  the  pleasures  of  intoxication);  Swedish 
and  odMsr  turmps,  cut  into  slices,  like  MMer  krauts  &c  The  fruits  of  the  Rhme  and  the 
TpfA  are  IntniglKt  in  baskets  on  the  backs  of  the  peasants,  who  walk  that  immense 
distance,  and  yet  can  afford  to  sell  them  at  remarkably  low  prices.  A  bunch  of  black 
and  one  of  white  gnpea,  three  peaches,  and  a  pomegranate,  cost  about  sixpence.  The 
apples,  pears,  and  plums,  like  every  other  production  of  Bavaria,  were  proportionately 
low ;  Mnnich  bang,  it  is  believed,  tiie  cheapest  city  in  Germany  for  the  necessaries 
oflife 

403.  T%e  vegttailt,fnalt^  and  flower  market  at  Nuremberg  displayed,  Nov.  13.  1828, 
abundance  of  the  cabbage  tribe,  all  the  roots  grown  in  England,  with  bulbous-rooted 
celeiy,  and  Hamburgh  parsley,  onions  and  leeks,  Uack  and  white  winter  radishes, 
Tekow  turnips,  rutabaga,  endive,  sorrel,  spinach,  lettuce,  pears,  apples,  walnuts,  chest- 
BBta,  filberts,  and  cauliflowers.  There  were  also  roses,  pelargoniums,  stocks,  and  other 
flowers  of  the  season  in  pots,  and  noseeays,  and  great  almndance  of  nuursh-mallow 
roots,  and  of  various  herbs  used  medicinaUy. 

404.  Tke  vegdable  market  at  Stuttgard  is  abundantly  supplied  at  all  seasons.  In 
Norember,  1828«  we  found  there  great  quantities  of  lamVs  lettuce  of  different  ages, 
young  carrots,  vecy  young  leeks,  young  k<^-rabi,  cauliflowers,  Teltow  turnips,  SweSsh 
tomips,  carrot-shaped  white  turnips,  curled  Hamburgh  parsley,  scorzonera,  endive,  let- 
tuce, chervil,  scmvy  grass,  spinach,  and  cabbages  o£  various  kinds,  particularly  the 
nipailoaf  cabbajge,  wluch  is  raised  in  great  quantities  at  a  village  long  celebrated  for 
this  vegetable,  and  sent  to  Holland  and  other  countries,  as  an  article  of  commerce^ 
The  fruits  were  chiefly  apples,  pears,  walnuts,  and  filberts.  The  flowers,  stocks,  chiys- 
aotheomms,  and  China  roses  in  pots, 

405.  Jk  tke  dweky  of  Baden  there  are  nurseries  and  market-gardens  at  Ouisruhe, 
Bastadt,  Baden,  and  other  towns.  Hiere  is  a  government  nursery  at  Carlsruhe,  which 
is  most  sfstemadcally  laid  out ;  and  round  the  Iwrders  are  specimens  of  all  the  firnit  and 
forest  trees  and  shrubs,  in  alphabetical  order,  and  named.  The  soil,  however,  from 
baring  been  so  long  cropped  wish  trees,  has  ceased  to  produce  them  in  vigour ;  and  the 
plants  raised,  if  not  removed  to  their  final  destination  at  an  early  age,  speedily  become 
oorered  w^  moss.  It  is  the  practice  in  this  nursery  to  keep  the  siuface  of  the  ground 
OOTcred  during  the  whole  summer  with  diy  loose  leaves  collect  from  the  woods ;  which 
are  found  not  only  to  retain  the  moisture,  but  to  prevent  the  cockchafer  from  depositing 
its  eggs  in  ^  sou.  The  vegetable  market  at  Calrsruhe  is  exceedingly  well  supplied 
with  vegeti^>les ;  and,  indeed,  with  the  exception  of  forced  articles,  the  variety  is  nearly 
ss  great  as  in  London  or  in  Paris.  Hie  quality,  howe^-er,  of  the  cabbage  tribe,  of  the 
turnips,  and  of  the  fruits,  I4>pear8  very  inrerior  to  what  it  is  in  the  market  of  Covent 
Gsrdoi.  Near  Hamlnvgh  is  one  of  the  finest  nurseries  in  Germany,  viz.  that  of  the 
brothers  Booth,  at  Flotbeck.  Hardy  fruit  and  forest  trees  are  here  propagated  to  a 
great  extent,  and  there  is  an  excellent  collection  of  the  more  popular  house  plants. 
From  the  convenient  intercourse  of  this  nursery,  with  those  of  Biitain«  it  forms  the 


174  HISTORY  OF  GABDENINa  Part  L 

principal  medhim  of  introdncmg  wfaateyer  is  new  and  raluable  from  the  latter  countiy 
into  Germany  and  Denmark. 

406.  The  artists  or  architects  of  gardens^m  Qermany,  are  geae^ 

or  those  architects  who  haTe  dire^ed  their  attention  chieflj  to  coontry  boildings.  Where 
only  a  kitchen  or  flower  garden  is  to  be  formed,  an  approved  practical  gardener  is  com- 
monly reckoned  sufficient.  It  occasionally  happens,  that  a  nobleman  who  wishes  to 
lay  out  an  extensive  garden,  after  fixing  on  what  he  considers  a  good  gardener  of  some 
education,  and  capable  of  taking  plans,  sends  him  for  a  year  or  two  to  visit  the  best 
gardens  of  England,  Holland,  and  France.  On  his  return,  he  is  deemed  qualified  to  laj 
out  the  garden  required  $  whidi  he  does,  and  afterwards  attends  to  its  cuWe,  and  acts 
as  a  garden  architect  (^arten-baumeister')  to  the  minor  gentry  of  his  neighbourhood. 
The  operative  gardeners  in  Germany  are  generally  very  well  informed. 

SuBSBCT  6.     Oerman  Gardening,  as  a  Science,  and  astoAe  Authors  it  hasproduced. 

407.  The  Germans  are  a  scientific  people :  they  are  a  reading  people ;  and,  in  con- 
sequence, tiie  science  of  every  art,  in  so  &r  as  developed  in  books,  is  more  generall j 
known  there  than  in  any  other  country.  Some  may  wish  to  except  Scotland ;  bat, 
though  the  Scotch  artisan  reads  a  great  deal,  his  local  situation  and  limited  intercourse 
with  other  nations  subject  him  to  me  influence  of  the  particular  opinions  in  which  he 
has  been  educated :  he  takes  up  prejudices  at  an  early  period,  and  with  difficulty  admits 
new  ideas  firom  books.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Gkrmans  of  every  rank  are  remarkable 
for  liberality  of  opinion :  all  of  them  travd ;  and,  in  the  course  of  seeing  other  states, 
they  find  a  variety  of  practices  and  opinions,  difierent  from  those  to  which  they  have 
been  accustomed :  prejudice  gives  way ;  the  man  is  neutralised ;  becomes  moderate  in 
estimatine  what  belongs  to  himself,  and  willing  to  hear  and  to  learn  finom  othen. 

408.  Inere  are  horticultural  societies  and  professorships  of  rural  economy  in  many  of  the 
universities  ;  one  or  two  gardeners'  magazmes  and  almanacks  of  gardening ;  and  some 
eminent  vegetable  physiologists  are  Germans.  The  Prussian  Giu^ening  Society,  for 
the  number  and  nu^  of  its  members,  and  the  value  of  its  published  Tranractions,  ranks 
with  the  Horticultural  Society  of  London ;  and  as  a  scientific  body,  having  an  instita- 
tion  for  instructing  young  nrdenov  in  the  sciences  on  which  their  art  is  founded,  it 
ranks  before  it  and  every  omer  soci^.  The  Pomological  Society  at  Altenburg  is  also 
an  institution  which  has  rendered  important  services  to  the  culture  of  firuits.  llierQ 
are,  besides,  in  Gkmumy  many  societies,  independently  of  those  which  combine  agrical- 
ture  with  nuxlening,  to  all  of  which  the  art  is  much  indebted.  Even  In  Hungary,  it 
appears  {Bright s  Travds),  a  Georgicon,  or  college  of  rural  economy,  has  been  establi^ed 
by  Count  Festetiz  at  Keszthely,  in  whidi  gardening,  indnding  the  culture  and  manage- 
ment of  woods  and  copses,  forms  a  distinct  professorship.  The  science  of  France  may 
be,  and  we  believe  is,  greater  than  that  of  Germany  in  this  art,  but  it  is  accumulated  in 
the  capital ;  whereas  here  it  emanates  fix)m  a  great  number  of  points  distributed  over  the 
country,  and  is  consequently  rendered  more  available  by  practical  men.  The  minds  of 
the  gurdeners  of  France  are,  from  general  ignorance,  less  fitted  to  recdve  instruction 
than  those  of  Germany ;  their  personal  habits  admit  of  less  time  for  reading ;  and  their 
chnuite  and  soil  requne  less  artificial  agency.  Hie  G^erman  gardener  is  general^  a 
thinking,  steady  person ;  the  climate,  in  most  places,  requhes  his  vigilant  attention  to 
culture,  and  his  traveb  have  enlarged  his  views.  Hence  he  becomes  a  more  scientific 
artisan  than  the  Frenchman,  and  is  in  more  general  demand  in  other  countries.  AH 
the  best  jgardens  in  Poland,  Bnssia,  and  Italy  are  under  the  care  of  Germans. 

409.  Ihe  Germans  have  produced  few  original  authors  on  gardening,  and  none  that  can 
be  compared  to  Quintinye  or  Miller ;  but  they  have  translations  of  all  the  best  European 
books.  Hirschfeld  has  compiled  a  number  of  works,  chiefly  on  landscape-gardening ; 
J.  y.  Sickler  and  ConiMellor  Did  have  written  extensively  on  most  departments  of 
horticulture,  especially  on  the  hardy  fiiiit&  In  regard  to  apples  and  pears,  the  tw^o  most 
sdentific  writers  on  their  classification  are  Manger  (Ankit  zum  einer  SuHemat  JVmno^) 
and  DieL  The  first  takes  form  as  the  fonndation  of  his  arrangement ;  the  second  takes 
jointly  the  quality  of  the  firuit  and  the  peculiarities  of  the  tree.  XHel's  system  is,  in  oar 
opinion,  deddedly  the  best ;  in  short,  it  is  in  pomology  what  the  natural  system  is  in 
botany.  {Gard,  Mag,,  vol.  ii  p.  445.)  Truchsess  is  the  standard  author  on  cherries,  and 
Sickler  on  grapes  and  on  the  genus  Citrus. 

Sbct.  y.     Of  the  Rise,  Progress,  and  present  State  of  Gardening  in  Switzerland. 

410.  Extensive  gardens  are  not  to  be  expected  in  a  country  of  comparative  equalisatHm 
of  property,  like  Switzerland ;  but  nowhere  are  gardens  more  profitaUy  managed,  or 
more  neatly  kept,  than  in  that  country.  **  Nature,"  EBrschfela  observes,  '^h^  been 
liberal  to  the  inhabitants  of  Switzerland,  and  they  have  wisely  prc^ted  from  it.  Almost 
all  the  gardens  are  theatres  of  true  beauty,  without  vain  ornaments  or  artificial  d*- 


SWISS  GABDENa 


■nJutectnre."  Re  tncntiona  scTcral  gnrdens  near  GenBTa  and  lausanne  i  D^licea  il 
chkflj  renmfable  becwise  it  was  inhabited  by  Voltaire  before  he  pnrcbased  Femey, 
and  Ia  Gnnge  and  La  B(4^rr  are  to  this  day  well-known  places.  Ferney  is  stUl 
ageriy  rioted  by  ereiy  Mnuigcr ',  but  neither  it,  nor  the  chatean  of  the  Nockai-  family, 
191  nor  thofe   of  the  Empress  Josepliine,   Beaohamoia,  aod 

others,  eulogised  in  the  local  guides,  present  any  thing  in 
the  way  of  onr  art  pmlicnlarly  deserving  of  notice  ;  though 
their  Btoations,  looking  down  on  ao  magnificent  a  lake,  ue 
nmphci^  of  their  architectare,  and  the  romantic  Bceneiy  by 
which  they  bjd  BOironnded,  render  tiiem  delightflil  redra- 
menls,  and  snch  aa  but  f^  conntriee  can  boast.  The 
TiUa-ganlcns  exed  in  rostic  buUdings  (fig.  ISl.)  and 
•rbouraj  aod  are,  for  tboii    '  ... 

laa.l   i .J    _, 

pleamng  and  r 
tic.  The  poblic 
promenades  at  BemA 
are  most  beantifiil, 
and  kept  with  all  the 
I  care  of  an  Bnglidi 
I  flower-garden.  In 
I  the  capitals  oT  the 
'  other  cantons,  pnbljc 
gardens  are  dther 
of  mnch  smaller  ex- 
tent, or  allngether 
wanting.  Indeed,  in 
a  country  abound- 
ing in  pictnresqoe 
Bceneiy,  and  com- 
mon pamnrea,  and 
parochial  forests, 
limited  spaces  for 
a  aie  altogether  uncalled  for.  Who  that  is  free  to  climb  the  rocks,  or  the  ' 
giasy  stccpa,  or  eren  to  walk  along  the  highways,  in  snch  a  coontiy,  would  desire  U> 
be  confined  to  encloeora  in  or  about  towns  ?  Switierlond  has  the  peculiar  advantage 
of  prodiusng  a  close  turf,  wUeh,  in  most  places,  and  particularly  at  Loosanne  and 
Beriie,  is  as  verdant  as  in  England.  Eaite  aays  that  great  part  of  the  Fays  de  Vaud 
b  like  the  best  part  of  Berk^iirei  and,  indeed,  oieiy  one  feels  that  this  is  Che  country 
mtMl  oo^enial  to  an  Englishman's  taste  and  fedingis. 

«ll.  Femeg.    He  grounds  are  laid  out  in  vaiud  walks,  like  on  English  pleasure- 
gnmnd,  very  ample,  and  well  planted,    fiota  the  lemce,  in  &ont  of  the  house  (Jig.  1 33.), 


the  lake  of  Geneva  is  seen  at  a  distance  of  three  or  fonr  miles  i  and  b^"^.  M-mnt 
Blanc,  with  other  hills,  making  a  very  grand  termination^to  the^view^  The  situaii™, 
which  is delightfrit,  has,  nev^ '  .    .    .  .  .i__  >_*_  _...4...   ^a  or  ^ 

kt  ertxj  domestic  pnrpoae,  i 


,  one  great  abatement,  the  total  want  ol  water,  wnicn, 
ight  £ree  miles.    Summer-seats  and  bowers,  when 


176  HISTORY  OF  GjVKDENING.  Pabt  L 

Tokaiie  lued  to  lit  and  write,  and  even  hU  Dule  theatre,  tinie  baa  «wept  awKj.  A  long 
BTenus,  between  two  high  hnmbeam  hodgee,  where  he  walked  for  hoars  together 
Hid  dictated  to  aa  amanueiuu,  and  a  large  elm  tree  planted  with  his  own  hand,  are  the 
onlf  memoriali  that  remain.  Ai  theae  pleamre^Tonnda  were  fbnned  and  planted  bj 
himseU^  it  ii  remarkable  that  there  ii  not,  ncn'  ever  was,  a  siDgle  biiM  or  colomn,  or 
inscriptiOD,  dedicated  ulher  to  friendship  or  to  genios.  In  the  house,  the  hall  and  his 
bed-room  are  now  ibown  in  the  same  state  as  thef  were  left  at  hi*  death.  IDt^ipa'i 
Oittrvatiau,  &c^  p.  TS.) 

413.  GiUoa'f  iaue  aad  ganten,  at  Ltaaatae.  The  mamdon,  as  Gibbon  tella  nt 
liiin«i»lf^  "was  qMdoas  and  eoDTenient,  connected  on  the  north  side  with  the  ctt^"  (that 
i^  m  a  narrow  ttreet),  "  and  open  on  the  soath  to  a  beantifiil  and  boandlen  horiion. 
A  pleanre-gronnd  of  tma  aoes  was  laid  out  by  the  taste  of  M.  DcTrerdun.  From  the 
garden,  •  rich  teoaatj  of  meadows  and  rinejards  descend  to  the  lieman  lake  -,  and  the 
pToapect*,  stretching  bx  beyond  the  lake,  are  crowned  by  the  stnpcDdoas  moontains  of 
Savoy."  The  house  and  grounds  are  now  occnpied  by  b  rich  banker ;  bnt  there  is  no 
appearance  that  any  expense,  rince  Gibbon's  death,  has  been  bestowed  npon  the  plac& 
Natore  has  preeerved  the  terrace,  which  commands  a  proepect  of  the  coantry,  the  lak^ 
and  the  mooatains ;  bat  the  snmmer-honse  at  the  end  of  it,  where  Gibbon  compoaed 
the  last  page  of  his  histCTy,  is  now  a  forlorn  room,  the  repositoiy  of  broken  ewtbenware 
■nd  fiapneots  of  worthleai  refuse.    (/&Bl,p.81.) 

413.  Tlufr^balnmgai^tKtolatAappiartim  SwibalaitdwmibttotaKOiliibnlieA 
Conrad  Oeiner,  at  Zniich,  tbonded  befcav  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  centmy.  Be  had 
not,  Deleoie  ofasorree,  snffii^ent  forttme  lo  obtain  much  ground,  or  to  maintain  nutny 
sarleners )  bnt  his  actirity  mpplied  every  thing,  and  he  assembled  in  a  small  spot  what 
he  bad  been  able  to  proenre  by  his  nnmcrous  trarcls  and  eueorive  ecsrespaadence. 
Pahlie  gardeas  were,  in  the  end  of  this  centoiy,  established  at  Geneva,  Biale,  and 


Becne,  and,  nbMqnentlj,  in  most  of  the  cantons.  The  first  of  these  g 
is  that  of  Qenen.  lately  enlarged  and  newly  arranged,  nnder  the  direct 
and  highly  Talned  botanist,  DeCandolle.    The  garden  of  Itisle  is  rich  in  the  plants  of  all 


the  monntainMis  regions  which  lie  aroand  it,  including  the  l^rol  and  I^edmont.  A 
taste  for  flowers  is  perhaps  more  popnlar  in  Switzerland  than  in  GcmiBiiy ;  for  thoogfa 
Ihigality  is  not  lees  an  object  in  ererr  branch  of  rural  economy,  yet  t^  independence 
is  more  general :  a  poor  man  here  has  generally  some  little  spot  that  be  can  call  his 
own,  and  which  he  delights  to  cultivate  and  ornament.  Speaking  of  Zurich,  8inioiid 
observes  (Tow,  Sic,  1819,  p.  404.),  "Haarlem  excepted,  there  is  not  a  town  where 
more  attention  is  paid  to  Gne  flowers :  many  new  plants,  as  the  Hort^nsia  (Hydran- 
gea bort^nsis),  Volum^ria,  &C.,  are  here  grown  in  perfecdoo.  Ilie  taste  Ibr  flowon 
o  porticDlarly  displayed  on  the  occasion  of  the  birui  of  a  child.  When  the  news  is 
carried  ahoat  to  all  the  relations  and  friends  of  the  family,  the  maid  is  drened  in  her 
beet  attirti  and  carries  a  huge  nosegay  of  the  finest  flowers  the  soasoo  affords." 

TVdWiietHiliMaWiJciiu  Yliiled  br  Humf .  luihoi  of  ■  Glaxa  m  SmiOrrititd.  initm.  H* 
roond  K  or  llDlttsd  dlmmihxii.  >ltl]  a  Imdl  pond  br  uiiUIci,  which  nmuliuid  (  Jet-d'«u.  and  bu 
■umMDldfld  br  TocLwDTbL,  cateral  with  jUplD«  pUmtl-  WMlI  h«  tbousht  most  worthT  of  mn^rk  wn«. 
Ihn  .fnindo  JMui.  Sltrai  lerl  hi«1i,  ind  1>D  fbc  iprcfannu  a(  C«r«u  haptagaoiu,  oae  iD  Hnirer.  (Oar. 
IMCi  tath^.    Ther  ttood  u  Knllneli  U  the  flitruca.  and  bad  alwiyi  tHm  «piwid.    IGard,  Mi^., 

414.  HorlunitiiTt  it  cartfalh/  praetaed  m  Smtxobxd;  vineyards  are  formed  as  &r 
north  as  I^usanne ;  and  the  apple,  pear,  plum,  cherry,  and  walnut  are  common  on 
every  farm  ;  the  first  three  are  in  every  cottage-garden.    He  Elbert,  gouaeberry,  cnmnt, 
raspbcrty,  uid  strawbetiy  are  natives ;  but  only  the  Sibeit,  taspbory,  and  strawberTy 
arq  common  in  the  woods  and  copsee.    In  the  sheltered  valleys  of  this  country,  the 
apple  and  the  pear  are  most  pralMc.    Stewed  pears  is  a  common  dish  among  the 
cottagers  in  antumn  i  the  frnit  is  also  dried,  and,  in  winter,  forma  an  excellent  soap 
ingredient.    The  cabbage,  the  potato,  ojid  white  beet,  grown  for 
the  leaves  as  spinach  and  their  footstalks  as  chord,  and  the  kidney- 
bean  for  haricots  and  soaps,  are  the  popular  valuables.     Particalar 
attention  is  pud   to   bees,  which  are  kept  in  neat   nude   sheds 
(Jig.  134.),  ai  have  their  hives  cai^iilly  thatched  with  boil  or 


hedges  of  hawthorn  are  not  < 
voT  common  high-road  tree,  and  'in  the  autumnal  months  for- 
nishes  the  pauper  traveller  with  the  principal  part  of  his  food. 
Poor  Italians  have  been  known  to  trai'el  Srota  Naples  and 
Venice  to  (Geneva  on  the  fruits  and  v^;eiablcs  ihi^  gather  front 
the  roadsides.  They  b^n  with  Indian  com  and  grapes,  which 
they  Ileal  tntca  the  fields,  till  they  arrive  at  Mihm,  and  the  rest  of  the  road  they  de- 
pend on  walnats,  filberts,  and  applet 


Book  I  DANISH  GABDENS.  IIT 

«IG.  Tie  Fata  Ctnibri,  Cembran  Pint,  AphtnumiH  Pint,  Sibtria*  SUme  Pint,  or 

SOBriia  Ctdar  (_fig  125.X  >*  <mt  of  Iht  matt  laefid  Irta  in  SmtztrlaiuL     It  is,  indeed, 

of  VC17  slow  growth;  one  of  then 

tree?,    cat    down  wJien    ninet^n 

inches  in  diameter,  displaj-ed  35B 

concentric  circles.  lis  lunal  growlh 

IB  a  span  in  height  in  ux  vcan^ 

The  timber  of  the  Cembran'  Pine 

ha«  a  moct  agreeable  perfiiniB.  and 

is  mach  used  for  domistie  nteo- 

iSa,  n  well    as    far  woinacotinz 

TOOTDJL     A  tniYc!l<T,  who  Tudted 

the  chateau  of  TaiB£p,  waa  Mmck, 

in  almost    ercr;  afwrtment,  wilfa 

the  perfume  of  this  wood ;  and  he 

remarks  it  as  a  EaTpriAuig  and  in- 

(Dtphcablc  circomnance,  that  the 

wotxl   aboulU   hare  exhaled  this 

periiune    for     aomc   centoriei  in 

undiminished  Krenglh,  and  nritb- 

oat  the  wood  itself  having  suffervd 

anj  decrease  of  weight.    Bat  Uiis 

wood    poasessea    another    ncom- 

mendation ;     rocnns      wainsccted 

with  it  are  not  infested  with  baga 

or  moths.  Its  aeeii  are  esteemed  a 

irScmcj  :  thej  tit  eaten  in  girai  qoantities  at  the  winter  paities ;  and  on  those  occa- 

HHH,  it  is  said,  the  bir  sex  displaj ,  in  extracting  them,  a  degree  of  skill,  mixed  with 

UDdi  innocent  gaie^  and  Tivacit;.    This  species  of  pine  is  becoming  very  rare  in  the 

AlpcL    In  order  to  expedite  and  secure  its  growth,  and  thus  remore  the  principal  ob- 

JBDtioD  to  its  cuhtTalion,  the  seeds  abonld  be  deposited  in  a  compost  of  earth,  and  of  the 

efipfnngs  and  leaves  of  the  pinaster  and  the  larch  )  or  this  ci»np<iet  should  be  put  round 

the  Toou  of  the  jonng  plant&    The  torch  is  another  valuable  tree,  not  only  for  the 

purpose  of  forming  manure,  but  also  for  its  durable  timber.     This  lasts  fonr  times  longer 

cbau  [HDe  limbra-  grown  at  the  same  elevation.     If^  therefore,  the  torch  were  plsnled 

vboc  the  Scotch  pne  now  grows,  it  is  evident  that  much  fonst  ground  might  be  gained 

and  affiled  to  pasture.    The  foliage  of  these  and  other  tiees  is  carefullj  collected  on  the 

mouiitainB  (or  winter  fodder,  put  into  large  nets,  and  then  hurled  down  into  the  vallej^ 

(for.  Qmui.  Rev^  Jan.  1628.) 

Sect.  VI.  Of  lit  Ititt,  Frognti,  andprttent  Slatt  of  Gardenlitg  in  Dtnmark. 
417.  GanieMiag  nu  inlndMed  ittto  DaoKtrJi  at  an  earl;  period ;  and  the  Danish 
mart  gardener^  considering  the  aeveritj  of  tlie  climate  with  which  thn  have  to  contend, 
rank  drservedl;  high  for  their  fca^xd  productions.  Ilie  parks  and  pfeasure-groiinds  of 
Denmark,  though  not  extensive,  abound  in  natural  beauty  ;  and  art  has  never  in  that 
coanti7  done  so  touch  to  deform  nature,  as  under  govemmenta  of  greater  wealth  and 
men  abeolute  power.    Denmark  tias  some  good  botanic  gardens,  and  has  produced 


418.  Ariijicial  pioiUatiau,  for  the  purposes  of  udlitf,  an  not  common  in  Denmvk ; 
beeaase  in  such  a  lone  Ttarrow  country,  possessing  so  many  seaports,  the  supplies  from 
Norway  by  sea  are  BUffidently  abundant  for  every  purpose  of  construction.  Tlie  native 
tn*a  of  Denmark  are  the  same  as  those  of  Britain ;  liut  many  of  the  cxoIiCB  which  endure 
gnr  wrntCTs  require  protection  in  Denmark,  The  native  trees  which  thrive  most  luxuri- 
intly  are,  the  spruce  Gr,  the  Scotch  pine,  the  poplar,  the  birch,  the  beech,  and  the  oak. 
TIk  poplar  thrives  Inxnriantly  in  Denmark,  liiere  is  a  tree  of  the  white  poplar  in  Itie 
south  c^  Zealand,  near  the  school  of  Herliusholm,  upwards  of  1  DO  feet  high,  with  a  trunk 
tweoty-twD  feel  in  circnmferencev  It  is  of  great  age,  is  very  majestic,  and  was  in  full 
Tigour,  without  a  decayed  branch,  in  1836.  Haw^or;!  hedges  are  common  in  Holslein, 
and  ID  the  immediate  vicinity  of  ttte  towns  throughout  Zealand.  It  has  been  remarked 
Iha  the  box  tree  thrives  exceedingly  in  Denmark  as  well  as  in  Sweden  ;  but  rhododen- 
drons, sralpnn,  and  other  American  plants,  ore  killed  if  not  protected  from  the  frost  lu 
ttany  seuaons  the  lanmstiuus  and  common  taurcl  arc  killed  down  to  the  ground,  even 
Aon^  protected  by  mots.  The  difflcoltics  which  attend  laying  out  grounds  under  these 
riicumstances  will  be  understood  by  every  one  who  knows  any  thing  of  landsciqte- 
gardening ;  as  it  is  evident  that,  however  corEfuIly  a  place  may  be  planted,  and  however 
well  it  may  look  in  summer,  it  mast  have  n  bnrc  and  demlotc  appearance  in  winter. 
N 


1TB  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Part  L 

SuBSECT  1.     Danith  Gardating,  at  ati  Art  o/Daign  oni  Tatte. 

419.  TU  prmcipal  gartiat  ui  Deimark  fire  the  roydl  gardens,  near  Copenbagen  ;  tnt 
there  are  iobdj  ncjbleizien  and  gentlemen^a  places,  throughout  the  kingdom,  beautifbUj 
Ntuat«d,  Bad  kept  in  good  order.  The  gardens  of  HaTieolost,  neai  Ekinore,  which  m 
■aid  to  occupy  the  sune  space  as  those  in  which  Hamlet's  htiun  was  murdered,  and  tbOM 
of  Prince  Frederick,  near  the  ci^,  may  be  considered  lie  Greenwich  and  Hjde  Paik  rf 
Copenhagen.  Hirschfeld  mentions  Ashberg,  on  the  lake  Pleon,  as  one  of  the  finest 
residences  in  Denmark  in  his  time ;  and  enomeratea  nearly  a  dtnen  others  as  teals  of 
great  beauty. 

430.  PrtdtrUubtrg  (Jig.  1ST.),  his   Danish  majesty's  i 

miles  from  Copenhagen,  is  a  most  delightful  place.    Th«< _.-  ^ 

a  hill  in  the  pleasore-groand,  from  which  is  a  beantifiil  view  over  the  greater  part  of 
Copenhagen  and  some  part  of  the  Sound.  The  pleBsnre-gTonnd  is  cxtenairc,  \nd  was 
originally  laid  out  in  the  Datdi  manner.  About  twenty  yeaiB  since,  it  waa,  bowew, 
laid  oat  in  the  English  style,  by  the  late  M.  Voigt,  and  improvements  continoe  to 
be  made,  to  a  certain  extent,  every  year.  It  is  now  one  of  the  most  oelebiaud  in 
Denmark,  A  fine  canal  runs  through  the  garden,  over  which  are  several  handsome 
biidgea,  and  there  is  a  beantiful  htllc  island,  callod  the  Chin«fle  Iiland,  besides  many 
other  garden  scenes,  which  add  greatly  (o  its  natma]  beaaty.  During  all  the  sommeT 
aeuon,  the  garden  is  open  to  the  paUic  from  early  in  the  monung  till  late  at  ni^iL 
The  forcing  department,  kilchen-garden,  orchard,  &&,  are  reiy  extensive,  and  are  kept 
in  good  order.  (^Fddbar^t  Ifaanark,  fkc,  Gard.  Mag.,  voL  L  p.  S70.)  Sondenn^itan, 
a  beantifiil  and  exlensive  park,  belongs  to  this  palace,  and  is  aCnated  near  it ;  it  is 
devoted  exclnsively  to  the  royal  family,  and  is  more  like  a  pIeasnre.^Toinld  than  a  pariL 
A  plan  (Jig.  136.)  of  the  garden  at  Frederiksberg,  token  in  IS3I,  has  been  kindly 
furnished  us  tiy  our  esteemed  friend,  M.  Petersen. 


DANISH  GARDENS. 


4S  I.  TV  n^BJ  gardau  of  RcmaJxiT^,  near  Copenhagen,  are  poiticiilarl/  lemaAablo 
tat  tbeiT  extenaiTe  and  weD-manageil  6nr:ing-groatld  ;  in  wbieh  are  grown  (hiiU  fbr  the 
lujal  table,  and  «el«ct  flowert.  Here  ia  tbe  flueat  uid  moM  extennre  onmgciy  in 
DEmaaik;  and  the  best  managed  peadt  trees  and  Tinea,  both  in  hotbonaM  and  in  tha 
opea  ait:  lie  garden*  of  BMenborg,  like  thoae  of  Frederiksberg,  are  opea  ftrj  day 
ia  tbe  jear  for  respectable-lotJcing  peolde.  Dnriiig  the  mininer  aeaioii,  there  >*  miudc 
in  both  KVdeD*  oaix  a  week,  performed  bj  mDitaiy  bands,  at  the  king*!  expenae.  A 
plan  of  tfaeae  gardena  (Jig.  las.)  was  taken  in  1830  bf  an  intelligent  coirespondent  of 
Ihe  GvdlaMr'*  Magaimt,  a  gardener,  who  in  point  of  general  acqniiciDenU,  and  pn>- 
fcaaional  knowledge:,  mw  be  ranked  with  anj  fonng  horticiiltnnst  in  Eorope,  and 
fcrwanded  lo  □■  expreaify  for  this  notk.    u£e  manj  other  plana  oi  "       '      ' 


iiiii^Bi 


HISTORY  OF  GABDENraG. 

|iot  poseeuing  mach  ootm  ,  . 

I  injured,  by  art    It  tonal  oiw  of  the  Gnat  riews 


433.  HanJefi  garden  a  situated  ill  Ibe  ndghbourhood  of  Elsinore,  and  is  the  tkTOOiiU 
promenade  of  the  iiihiibiliints  of  thnt  seaport.  Il  consista  of  two  parts,  the  upper  and 
llie  lower  ftanleii.  The  lowtr  Karden  is  laid  out  in  the  French  style  i  but  the  upper  pan 
in   ill  the  Engliji   miuiiicr.     The    pnlncc  of  Marieiilust  (Marj'a   delight)  (_fiff.  130.) 


pliuida  in  the  lower  garden.  It  was  intended  for  the  renideiice  ol  his  preseat 
Danish  miLJesty,  when  emwn  prince.  From  the  hill  behiDd  (he  palace  ma/  be  en- 
joyed a  marine  prospect,  which,  travcllcrH  sity,  exceeds  every  thing  betweon  Deiunaik 
Hiid  NapIcG.  Kcar  Uamlet's  garden  is  IlcUcbek,  a  villnge  belonging  to  Count  Sdmn- 
meloiann,  wlio,  fur  taaiiy  yeoi's,  was  one  of  the  cabinet  miniaten  of  Denma^  TIm 
■ituation  of  this  villnge,  cluiic  to  the  sea,  combines  Each  a  vaiielTof  tnaiine  and  rural 
scenery  as  would  oft'ord  many  interesting  studies  to  tlic  painter.  Thebeeeh,  the  national 
irci  of  Denmark,  flouriiihcs  here  in  superlative  vigour,  overtopping  the  oitk,  of  wMcb, 
however,  many  very  fine  specimens  may  also  bo  observed.  Nature  in  this  place  seeml 
to  be  left  to  herself,  and  altogether  divested  of  those  omomenta,  which,  in  too  many 
coses,  injure  what  they  were  meant  lo  unprovc.    The  traveller  would  scarcely  smpcct 


Book  L  DANISU  GARDENS.  ISl 

Am  be  WW  ipproBching  a    Doblemou'e  seat  vben  be  enCen  HeUebcL.      (_FtiiUin/i 

42*.  JagrrmUs  is  an  olJ  rojol  seat,  on  a  finely  woodetl  istlunoi.  Hero  ii  an  oak 
mppoted  ID  be  one  thoiuund  jeara  M ;  the  Irutik  ia  about  dx  Tarda  in  height 
utd  (ixtacD  jards  in  circomfcraiice.  Although  nearly  exFavaled,  it  rtill  displays  a 
luxuriant  top,  and  the  branches,  which  extend  all  rmmd  lo  a  distance  of  ten  yarda,  are 
of  the  aiie  t^  considenble  trcea.  Foiu'  peasants  on  honeback  once  found  room  in  it* 
oiTitT,  and  eighteen  men  on  foot  at  another  time.  Thia  phenomenon  atanda  on  a  moist 
and  kMuny  ail,  tanoiinded  hy  magiiilieent  beeches  and  oaka,  which  afford  gtxid  shelter 
to  the  lire  of  the  forest  In  the  gardens  of  Jiigerspriis,  a  beech  tree  alao  forms  a  rery 
coikNis  objeM ;  its  branchea  hare  been  bent  backwards  to  the  gronnd,  and  fastened  to 
circtilar  treDiaes ;  thai  prodacing  a  beaatifnl  arbour,  impene^able  to  rain  and  beat. 
TUa  beech  ia  said  once  lo  have  aflbrded  shelter  to  a  king  and  eighty  coiirtien  at  dinner. 
4as.  Dnmnaa^artl  may  be  considered  as  one  of  the  beat  examples  of  the  Engliih 
tfjie.  It  ia  an  eztennve  park,  the  hOe  residence  of  an  eminent  Dutch  t«nker,  De 
Cmninck,  aboBt  Cwelie  milea  from  Copenhagen,  'nie  grounds  are  sitoated  on  ■ 
declivity,  which  descends  to  a  natural  lake  of  great  extent,  whose  circnitous  ahor»  are 
bordered  with  thick  woody  scenery,  and  country  hooaea.  The  soil  here  approaches  moro 
U  ■  clayey  knun  than  is  general  on  the  Continent ;  and  the  climate  being  cold,  the  tnrf 
k  of  a  doEp  tone  of  green,  and  of  close  lextnre.  The  oak  and  beech  abound  in  thcae 
gimnda,  as  well  as  firs,  and  b  number  of  exotics.  Buildings  are  not  too  frequent ;  bnt 
there  arc  several,  and  among  them  ie  a  hermitage^  to  which  one  of  the  family  actually 
retimi,  on  occasion  of  a  maoiinonial  disappointment,  and  lived  there  for  severa]  years, 
till  roused  and  re^ored  to  active  life  by  the  dangera  of  his  coanlry. 

426.    The  ftnm  omit  of  M.   Haitck,  tilxaled  on    the  Eirom  Lake.     This  scientifie 

gemkman  has  introduced  a  style  of  nuid  architecture  which  gives  the  proprietor  all  Ibe 

brwftts  of  a  residence  in  tbt  country  without  occasioning  heavy  and  useless  expeikse. 

Hkving  cleared  a  cuniidciahle  tract  of  land,  which  bad  formerly  been  forest,  in  the 

Tidnity  of  the  Eiiom  lake  {Jiij.  131.),   he  allotted  it,  in   small  diviiionB,  to  a  great 

nnmber  of  rottagers. 

In  an  elevated  part  of 

the  estate,  he  has  built 

a  two-stoiy  dwelling, 

in  a  neat  and   unas- 

saming  styles    It  pos- 


ject,  when  the  ad- 
jacciil  cotiagts  shall 
ntai  that  general  ap- 
pearance  of  comCxt 


«Ueh  th^  are  rapidly  advancing  under  the  aiiepices  of  this  nobleman.  At  a  short  di^anee 
from  Ida  seat  be  has  laid  out  a  fann  on  the  most  approved  principles,  that  tbe  neig^- 
bomins  oottagcn  may  derive  the  be«t  guidance,  in  the  culture  of  their  plot*  of  groimd, 
frrm  iriiaC  tlwy  see  practised.  H.  Uaucb's  gardcna  and  plantations  have  also  Iwen  tha 
irifTiii  of  tuniing  tbe  attention  of  the  cottagers  lo  on  improved  method  of  borticuhan^ 
and  trfmakiDg  (imcea,  in  which  the  peasantry  of  Zealand  were  gentrally  Tei7  defidenL 
Tbe  Rer.  Hr.  Jnoge,  in  hia  invaluable  work  on  the  character,  ctutoms,  opiniona,  and 
language  of  the  peasantry  of  North  Zealand,  mentions  that  hedging  was  diametrically 
oppoaod  to  tbe  peasant's  principles  of  agriculture.  Tbe  learned  author  bad  himself  seen 
quickset  bedgea  ruined  in  the  course  of  a  night,  long  rows  of  yormg  tunber  trees  irre- 
eoToably  broken,  and  the  tops  of  fruit  trees  cut  off,  just  as  the  savages  of  Lottiriana  do, 
that  tbpT  "K?  pluck  the  (nut  with  greater  ease.  Be  propcees  to  r^nedy  these  evils  by 
tbe  adbrcanatl  of  an  old  law  in  Holstedn,  t^  which  every  young  man  was  obliged  lo  plant 
a  dozen  of  trees  before  he  coitld  ask  the  minister  to  read  the  banoa  for  hia  maniage ; 
■nd  lor  ererr  son  with  which  God  blessed  him,  he  had  besides  to  plant  six  oreight  trees, 
437.  Pabiie  ganleat.  All  the  royal  paika  and  pleasure-grounds  may  be  considered 
pablie  gardens ;  because  they  are  open  at  all  times  to  all  persons  -,  as,  indeed,  whalever 
is  lappoitcd  by,  and  belongs  to,  the  public  ought  to  be.  As  in  most  European  mon- 
Bchies,  a  number  of  the  royal  residences  ore  unoccupied,  and  never  visited  by  the  royal 
bnity,  the  enjoyment  of  wallting  in  them  at  pleasure  may  be  said  to  be  all  that  the 
tnUic  recave  in  return  for  the  immense  expense  of  keeping  them  up  Fredensborg, 
nsderiksberg,  ,raKeTsprila,  and  Harienlust  are  all  royal  aeata,  which  tbe  royal  family 
Hter  «e«.     Travellera  agree  in  praising,  not  only  these  gardens,  but  the  general  Kxaerf 


182  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Part  I 

in  the  neigbbooriiood  of  Copenhagen.  Col.  Alexander  {TVavdt  through  Rtutia  cmd  the 
Crimea,  1829,)  was  much  struck  with  the  regularity  of  Copenhagen  ;  with  the  spiral 
stair  on  the  outside  of  the  tower  of  St.  Saviour's ;  with  the  substantial  air  of  its  public 
buildings  and  private  dwellings,  and,  above  all,  with  the  beantj  of  its  environs.  Countiy 
seats,  groves,  and  lakes,  hesajs,  are  to  be  seen  every  where  fix>m  the  ramparts ;  and  in  the 
summer,  the  island  of  Zealand  looks  like  a  hi^y  cultivated  garden.  The  palaces  of 
private  individuals  in  the  city  and  neighbourhood  are  worthy  of  being  royal  residences. 

428.  Cemeteriea.  The  bnnal-gronnd  at  Copenhagen  is  about  a  mUe  distant  finom  the 
city.  like  the  cemeteries  in  Mussulman  countries,  it  stands  by  the  roadside.  The 
cemeteiy  of  the  Danidi  capital  is  a  miniature  of  P^  la  Chaise.  Hie  graves  are  all 
decked  with  flowers.  Some  of  the  epitaphs  and  devices  are  veir  fiuidfiiL  One  motto 
consists  of  the  sentence,  **  Not  lost,  but  gone  before :"  another,  **I  shall  see  you  again  :" 
a  third,  hi  Danish  verse,  may  be  thus  translated :  **Rest,  O  sweetly  rest,  dear,  in  the 
garden  of  the  dead,  amid  groves,  and  flowers,  and  tears  ;  till  little  angels,  bearing  the 
*  forget  me  not,'  shall  summon  me  to  join  thee  in  eternity.**  One  grave  contains  the 
i^mains  of  a  mother,  whose  husband  and  children  are  represented  in  marble,  as  doves 
brooding  over  Uie  dust  of  her  they  loved.  The  ages  of  the  little  ones  are  represented  by 
the  size  of  the  nestlings,  and  the  widowed  mate  covers  with  his  wings  the  last  half-fledged 
pledge  of  coigugal  love  [I].  The  scenery  around  is  beautiful ;  but  the  <7press  and 
myrSe  are  wanting.  The  Jews  have  here,  as  always,  a  separate  bniying-ground.  Their 
corpses  are  interred  in  a  standing  position,  with  the  face  turned  towards  Jerusalem. 
{EmotfM  Letters  from  the  North  of  Europe,  p.  62.) 

SuBSECT.  2.     Oitrdenmg,  m  Demnarh,  in  respect  to  Flowers,  Plants  of  Ornament,  and 

Botanic  Gardens, 

429.  The  Jlowers  general  cultivated  in  Denmark  are,  roses,  carnations,  stocks;, 
hyacinths,  tuhps,  &c. ;  and  herbaceous,  biennial,  and  annual  plants.  Great  collections 
of  stove  and  greenhouse  plants,  except  of  the  old  species,  are  not  commonty  seen  in 
noblemen  or  gentlemen's  gardens.  The  fine  New  Holland  plants,  such  as  baTikm'as, 
epacris,  all  the  new  acacias  and  melaleucas,  &c.,  are  wanting,  except  what  there  are  in 
the  botanic  giurdens.  Great  and  fine  coUections  of  American  plants,  as  iZhododendron, 
Azidea,  Magnoli^  &C.,  are  very  rare ;  at  least  the  finer  kinds  cultivated  in  Britain ;  they 
all  require  the  protection  of  a  house  during  severe  winters,  and  to  be  kept  in  pots  or 
tubs.  In  this  way  even  the  common  laurel  must  be  treated.  A  floricultural  society 
was  established  at  Copenhagen  in  1830 ;  and  the  reigning  family  are  ardently  attached 
to  every  department  in  garaening. 

430.  Botanic  gardens  in  Denmark  were  established  at  an  early  period.  In  1600,  a 
medical  botanic  garden  was  established  at  the  university's  buildings  in  Copenhagen ; 
but  it  was  feebly  supported,  and  on  so  small  a  scale,  that  the  united  seal  of  O.  Worm, 
J.  Tuiren,  Simon  Pauli,  the  Bartolonis,  and  OL  Borck  for  the  science  of  botany, 
could  not  raise  its  reputation  to  an  equality  with  a  later  establishment  of  the  same  kind, 
laid  out  at  the  palace  of  Rosenborg,  by  P.  Eylling,  and  by  him  called  Hortus  Chris- 
tianeus.  Among  distinguished  men  the  taste  for  botany  declined  in  Denmark,  and, 
from  the  begmning  till  nearly  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  centuiy,  the  kingdom  had  not 
a  single  botanist :  for  the  Bnchwalts,  who  taught  the  science,  did  not  deserve  the  name. 
But  me  great  luminary  of  Sweden  died  a  light  over  all  the  neighbouring  states :  a  taste 
for  the  Imowledge  of  plants  was  created ;  and  trom  this  time  eminent  men,  as  F.  Holm, 
C.  F.  Rottboll,  and  J.  Zoega,  showed,  by  their  useful  exertions,  that  the  science  was 
embraced  with  much  avidity,  and  that  a  love  of  it  became  general  over  all  Europe.  In 
1752,  a  skilful  pupil  of  the  Hallerian  school  arrived  fh)m  Germany,  who  afterwards 
became  professor  of  botany  in  this  university.  By  his  ability,  and  the  fostering  care  of 
Hie  then  ministers.  Count  A.  G.  Moltke,  and  Count  Thott,  botany,  as  well  as  other 
sciences,  was  greatly  promoted.  A  new  and  large  botanic  garden  was  laid  out  in  the 
same  year  at  the  custom-house,  which  was  gpradonsly  presented  to  the  university  by 
King  Frederick  V.,  who  also  endowed  it  with  an  annual  grant  of  money.  At  this  time 
Oeder  was  on  his  travels,  collecting  plants  and  drawings  for  the  Flora  bamka,  of  whic^ 
he  was  the  flrst  author ;  John  Zoc^  brother  to  the  celebrated  ardueologist  Zoega, 
and  a  beloved  pupil  of  linnssus,  was  lecturer ;  and  the  cultivation  of  the  plants  was 
conducted  by  an  excellent  Dutch  gardener  of  the  name  of  Ecesemakker.  When  Oeder 
and  Zoq^  gave  up  the  pursuit  of  botany,  the  one  for  that  of  agriculture,  and  the  other 
for  that  of  finance,  C  F.  Rottboll,  the  professor  of  medicine,  and  who,  since  1771,  had 
given  lectures  on  botany,  was  made  superintendent  of  the  garden.  This  gentleman's 
works  were  chiefly  extracted  from  the  labours  and  discoveries  of  his  pupil,  J.  G.  Konig, 
in  the  East  Indies,  and  are  well  known :  but  his  valuable  monograph  of  Epid^ndrum 
placed  him  in  the  first  rank  as  a  practical  botanist  During  his  direction  the  garden 
was  removed  to  Chorlottenbnrg,  in  1 778,  where  it  now  remains.    In  the  following 


Book  L  DANISH  GARDENS.  183 

year  the  celelirated  botanist  Martin  Yahl,  just  arrired  from  the  profiecution  of  his 
studies  at  Upaal,  was  appointed  lecturer  on  botany ;  but  soon  gave  up  the  office,  in  con- 
aeqncnoe  ot  a  disagreement  between  himself  and  some  oSiers  with  respect  to  re> 
goladons  connected  with  the  establishment  M.  Yahl  set  oat  on  a  botanical  excursion 
orer  Europe  and  part  of  Africa,  and  was  succeeded  in  the  lectureship  by  his  pupil,  Eric 
Wiboig.  After  this  time,  the  garden  was  improved,  in  consequence  of  its  connection 
with  odier  establishments  of  the  kind  ;  and  though  it  was  strictly  a  royal  garden,  the 
entire  use  of  it  was  giren  up  to  the  university.  BottboU  died  in  1797,  having  bequeathed 
the  whole  of  his  interesting  herbarium  to  the  garden ;  which  being  united  with  what  it 
bdbre  contained,  viz^  the  collections  of  Bolander  and  ForskiU,  added  much  to  the 
value  of  the  institution.  Bolander  was  a  native  of  Sweden,  and  a  pupil  of  limueus. 
He  made  avoyage  to  Surinam,  where  he  collected  many  rarities  in  natural  histoiy,  of 
which  he  gave  a  description  in  the  Latin  language.  Returned  from  his  travels  in 
Surinam,  he  went  to  Copenhagen,  and,  being  in  want  of  money,  sold  his  herbarium  and 
joomal  to  the  professor  of  physic  at  the  university,  Elratzenstein,  who  immediately 
presented  both  to  BottboU.  Tlie  manuscript  was  afterwards  given  to  the  privy  coun- 
sellor Count  niott ;  and  when  the  great  library  of  this  nobleman  was  sold,  Yahl  had 
the  good  fortune  to  purchase  the  Bi^,  which  contained  much  valuable  matter.  (See 
EorumcaaCB  Life  ofRciamdar.)  The  hortus  siccus  of  Forskal  was  of  great  importance ; 
and  though,  after  its  arrival  at  Copenhagen,  it  was  mismanaged  and  deranged,  it  still 
contains  many  good  spedmens.  Yahl  and  Schumacher  were  entrusted  by  BottboU  to 
mange  this  collection ;  and  th^,  having  had  leave  to  select  some  of  the  duplicates  for 
themselves,  have,  consequently,  preserved  the  beit  BottboU's  coUection  is  now  of  no 
great  consequence,  especiaUy  as  Yahl  has  described  the  best  in  his  Symboia  Botanuxu 
After  the  death  of  the  naturalist,  P.  C  AbUdgaard,  professor  at  the  veterinary  coUege, 
Viborg  sucoeeded  as  director  of  this  school,  in  1801 ;  and,  having  previously  been  elected 
author  for  the  continuation  of  the  FVwa  Danica,  &c.,  was  also  miade  professor  of  botany. 
Before  the  year  1754,  botany  was  not  considered  as  a  science  requiring  a  special  pro- 
ioHor ;  and,  thei«fore,  was  usuaUy  attached  to  medicine.  Oeder  was  the  first  botanical 
professor ;  but,  on  his  retiring,  it  again  merged  into  the  professorship  of  medicine,  and 
80  contimied  tUl  Yiborg's  appointment  IXiring  Yahl*s  direction,  and  with  the  able 
aBBstance  of  the  superintendent,  T,  Jm  HoIboU,  the  culture  of  the  plants  received  quite  a 
new  impulse :  tlieir  names  were  corrected ;  useless  encumbrances  cleared  away ;  and  a 
new  flMsification  and  general  arrangement  adopted.  In  1801,  M.  Petersen  was  ap- 
pointed lectaier  in  boteny.  His  bigness  the  Duke  of  Augustenburg,  who  was  an 
active  member  of  the  directory,  stix>ngly  recommended  the  improvement  of  the  garden  to 
the  king,  who  granted  a  liberal  sum  of  money  to  pay  off  the  debts  of  the  establishment, 
and  to  build  a  new  hothouse,  &c.  Yahl  died  in  1804 ;  and  having,  in  his  latter  years, 
oecnpied  much  of  his  time  in  composing  his  Enumeratio  Plantantm,  had  consequently 
had  but  little  time  to  dedicate  to  the  garden :  Professor  Homemann,  author  of  the  Flon 
Datuea^  succeeded  to  the  united  offices  of  professor  and  lecturer  in  botany. 

Thepraemt  botanic  garden  qf  the  univenity  (jfig.  139.)  if  situated  at  CharloCtenburg,  and  contains 
uaevhat  more  than  fire  Bnglish  acres,  inclaslTe  of  buildings ;  this,  with  all  appurtenances,  was.  in 
1817,  presented  to  his  majesty,  who,  at  the  same  time,  ordered  the  director  to  resign,  and  decreed  that 
te  ftibve  the  direction  should  be  solely  Tested  in  the  unirersity. 

Thepkutt  in  tke  CkarloitenbHrg  boUmie  garden  are  numbered,  and  correspond  witti  the  Enumeratio 
flmtmwn  Borti  Begii  BotantieiHafnientit^  9  vols.  8to,  which  the  professor  published  in  1813  and  1815. 
Tbespedfie  and  genearic  characters  being  giren  in  this  work  for  every  plant,  the  student  is  enabled, 
with  tta  ttfiftanTT.  to  make  his  own  examination ;  and  should  he  wish  to  consult  other  authorities^he 
toss  to  the  Ubrarv,  which  is  open  at  certain  hours  of  the  day,  and  looks  at  any  book  it  contains.    The 
verfc  abore-menuoned  is  published  at  his  Danish  majesty*s  expense,  on  the  condition  that  the  proceeds 
from  the  copies  sold  be  applied  to  the  purchase  of  botanical  works  for  the  use  of  the  library ;  and  by 
■ucfa  means  many  books  hare  been  procured,  which  were  before  Tery  much  wanted.    Tlie  commercial 
iBterooorse  of  I>enmark  with  the  rest  of  the  world,  and  the  liberal  intercommunication  between  this 
botanic  gardeo  and  similar  establishments,  have  incredibly  increased  the  number  of  plants.    All  useless 
or  snpemomerakry  flaunts  have  been  banished,  to  make  room  ;  and  in  1811  another  quarter  of  an  English 
acre,  fenced  and  prqiared,  was  added  by  the  senerosity  of  the  king ;  who  also,  to  provide  sulBcient  pro- 
teedoii  for  exotics,  assMed  to  erect  a  stove  about  seventy-two  feet  in  length,  and  calculated  to  nold 
3000  plants  in  pots.    Baldes  this,  there  are  two  greenhouses,  one  Cape  house,  one  dry  stove  for  succu- 
ItBts,  and  two  other  small  bouses.    The  HarimUpsaiensiSt  first  published  in  1748,  ctmtained  descrip- 
tions of  only  1400  plants ;  at  present  it  o(mtains  certainly  not  less  than  15,000,  known  to  be  perfectly 
distinct  speoes.    These,  perlums,  have  been  improperly  swelled  by  varieties ;  and  botsoiists  have  to 
regret  that  the  nambo'  m  spedes  has  been  surreputiouily  augmented  by  careless  intermixture,  and 
Wfrtmes  by  the  silly  vani^  of  authors  or  cultivators.    When  idMitical  characters  are  constant,  it  has 
been  the  cnnom  with  botanists  to  consider  this  circumstance  as  a  proof  that  they  are  spedflc ;  and 
aeeordfaigly  they  have  placed  such  in  their  lists  as  species,  when,  in  lisct,  they  should  have  been  only 
entered  as  varletlea.    The  celebrated  Philip  Miller  found  it  impossible  to  bring  the  i>atScus  CarbU 
(Asdcus  sylv^strls  MOl.),  from  iU  wild  slender  habit,  to  the  ftill  size  of  the  old  cultivated  variety  t  and 
therdore  concluded  that  they  must  be  distinct  species.    But  his  trial  was  not  long  enough  continued 
to  dedde  the  question :  cultivation  for  a  few  years  cannot  have  the  eflbct  of  cultivation  in  all  kinds  of 
soils  and  sttnations  for  oeoturles ;  and  therefore  his  experience  was,  in  this  case,  defective. 
The  eolkcHoH  qf  plants  in  tke  Ckarlottenburg  botanic  garden  oonsisU.  at  present,  of  above  8000  spedes. 

A  few  of  them  have  been  purchased ;  but  they  have  been  chiefly  supplied  by  the  kind  attention  of  Ger- 
travelers,  and  others  friendly  to  the  establishment,  who  are  in  foreign  stations.    Of  these,  it  is 


^^■■^■a  **^*^^»WaV%  sa#^a  ^p*awi  s  bs  ivas^u  v    vv  %asv    WwvMvSaviuua^TASwa   w&i\#    vUw    m^m     ft\#a^aKa*    v%'^w»^«ji^«        ^^»    wss^^w/k    e«  lav 

^iostke  to  mention,  with  respect,  the  names  of  Shousboc,  consul-general  at  Tanarier ;  Professor 
Palkt,  of  Christian!a ;  Professor  C.  Smith,  of  the  same  place,  but  who  fell  a  victim  to  his  seal,  before 

V  4 


msTOBT  07  QABDEMINO. 


'ij^^nz 


m  Sannark  In  l^almtu.  In  IMO,  1400  rtgtutai  In  foai  dan  wRh  Hr.  Fsttct, 
.  to^Europe^ilmoil  all  nrltlitd  toUm  their  urlTd.    ■"  ■—  "-  *— 


of  lbs  una  kind  at  Berlin.  Vtenna.  and  partlciiUrljin  KncUiid ;  but  what  bi 

very  limited  meani^  will  Hiffldintlr  ihov  baw  mirch  maj  be  uxamplUhad,  >dcu  nfiiav^vum  <Mnh 
lalwi  In  a  UKful  punult.  unHa  tbdr  endeaToun  tn  obuln  a  dnlred  oWect.  Ths  tnconia  li  onlt  msfl 
per  innuVf  which  mmt  rmw  Ktrtj  eiipoiH.  vKcrpt  Ihe  profeuoT'i  lalBrj.  Tb«  coanectlaaora  Dhraiy 
and  berbixluia  with  I  botanic  garden  u  alwolurelj'  netHurjr.    Excrpi  ParU,  almoit  all  the  gajdana  of 

thepTFrpptDr,  while  Iher  aulat  (ha  pupU  ;  b;  a  l^mtparlton  of  tpediflpni  and  dHcrlptlaai.  nlnHiHict 
Df  (be  IWtng  planu  maj  he  dtlertid,  and  thereby  the  arnugement  of  the  garden  bmrain  more  coaplaia. 

TV  iAraTf  eflkt  hotanie  gerim  tt  Gurrlettabtirg  cootalni  a  gi»d  many  worki  ot  old  anthora  «a 
boUnjtae  wetfualmoat  ■irtheCbeapwarhanabllibadOD  the  Conllnent.    Amon^  laanj  eA 
then))  Cnpanl'a  aiiii)iilf(ii  gfenhiM,  wMciiTaa  Terj  run  book.  But  (be  Ubmr  li  deecient 


ki,  eip«lnll*  In  the  iplendld  piibUcaUm  nf  En^an 

_Ke»<r>ar4w>leTBli»bla.    Vahl'i ipedmnu anS bo 
IBOOk  by  hit  la^Mtj.    BeddH(hli.(here<iRattbliiri, 

nvnbf  Rolanderi  tfaoHfrom  Oulnaa,by  liert ;  and  a  ......  t^.^.....  ».  -k^ »,.-»»^  ^j  .  p—^  ... 

BruLI.  In  addition  la  tba  abore,  PrDftHor  Schouw'a  colkctlon.  from  Italj.  Sldlj.  Ac,  will  bn  obtained. 
u  wen  u  tha  herbarlaai  of  Prohiwi  Sehuniaiitaor. 

Of  jpealiiKiH  ^arcdf  flid,/bvMf  there  li  aTerrreepectahleauoFtnint  In  aplrlta,  arranged  hjPnirhaBor 

MSa.  a^chleajlhoMofVahli  they  were  Mi  collectanea,  and  the  matcrlaU  from  which  hli  Smmte. 

Sdbsbct.  3.  GanUniig  u  Daomak,  miA  rvipeef  fa  id  HortiaJluTal  Prndactaat, 
431.  Hortinllart  seemi  b>  be  aa  much  in  repote  in  Demnark  aa  in  moat  other 
countries.  The  Crown  Prince,  in  1S31,  was  a  fcliow  oC  the  HorticnlCnral  Si>ci^  of 
London;  and  ore  of  the  royal  gardeners,  M.  Peter  Lindeenard,  contribnled  several 
papers  to  the  Horticahurai  Socit^'i  Traaaaclhiu.  The  ^vemment  is  onng  evety 
maana  to  spread  llic  common  liardy  fruits  ;  and  gooseberries,  apples,  plama,  and  pean 
ma;  be  purchased  trotn  the  national  narscnee  for  little  more  than  a  bnlfpeiinf  a  plant. 
A  garden  librar;,  which  was  established  in  the  Ko^al  Gardens  b;  M.  Pcteraen,  in 
I B29,  contains  the  beat  English,  French,  uid  German  worb  on  eTcry  department  of 

433.  7^  elimale  and  cimimtbaica  ofDaaark  an  much  less  fcToorable  to  gardening 
than  Ifaoae  of  Britain  i  jet  horticalture  is  very  succcBBfiill;  practised,  especiallj  ronnd 
Ihe  capit^  There  arc  very  fine  apples,  peara,  plnma,  cherries,  goosebeniea,  cnimnta, 
raqibCTTka,  and  Mrawborrieag   and  the  common  culinoij  v^^ble*  are  grown  ia 


Book  I  SWEDISH  AND  NORWEQIAN  GARDENS.  185 

ihondmre.  It  may  gire  a  practical  idea  of  the  climate  in  the  neigbboinliood  of  Copen- 
hflgen,  testate,  that  the  drasos  Lanroc^rasus  reqaires  tl^  same  protection  there  during 
the  winter  that  the  MagndUa  grandiflora  docs  in  England.  One  plant  lived  for  thirty 
^em  in  the  dimbbeiy  (3*  the  odebrated  park  of  Dronningaard,  one  of  the  finest  residences 
Bi  Denmark.  It  was  located  upon  as  a  great  cnriosity,  but  was  killed  with  the  firost  in 
jear  1819-2a 

Pirn  iyjrfti  are  grown  in  great  quantities  in  tlie  two  rojal  nrdeos  of  Rotenborg  and  Frederlktberg. 
TUs  valoable  fruit  is  also  cnltiTated  in  tereral  noblcnacn  and  gentlemen's  places  throughout  the  king, 
tea,  bat  is  OMwhere  seen  equal  to  the  pines  grown  in  England.  The  ola  queen  pine  was,  till  lately, 
the  only  sort  grown  in  Denmark. 

Crwftt  are  preserred  in  Denmark  in  the  open  air  till  the  end  of  December,  and  sometimes  till  the 
iddfie  or  end  of  Jaooary.  They  are  rlpeoed  on  hot  walls,  in  the  royal  gardens,  tatd  protected  during 
the  ntcht  with  reed  mats.  They  hang  there  till  they  are  cut  for  use.  tlie  sorts  of  grapes  mostly  cul> 
ttratod,  and  also  the  hardiest,  are  tlie  red  Van  der  Lahn,  chasselas  blanc  (the  common  white  muscadine), 
aad  tlie  wassersieC  (the  small  white  duster).  The  Parsille  drucn  (the  parsley-leared  malmsey  musca- 
4km)  is  likewise  hardy,  but  does  not  set  well  if  the  weather  is  cold  when  it  is  m  bloom.  The  Franken- 
iaicn  (bladL  rouacmdiQe)  and  PoCtebakker  (the  bladi  Hamburgh)  are  generally  grown  in  Tineries,  as 
Chcfr  ripeninc  on  walls  is  very  uncertain,  though  it  sometimes  occurs  in  hot  summers.  The  white 
Cwatcr  iperle  druen)  is  the  finest  white  grape  known  in  Denmark,  and  is  always  planted  hi 


Pemekes.  M.  LJndegaard  introduced  the  metlM>d  of  rearing  peach  trees  in  Denmark,  and  particularly 
•  mode  of  preserring  them  during  the  first  and  second  winter  after  budding.  They  were  formerfy 
shrafs  imported  from  Holland,    reach  trees  are  chiefly  trained  on  wooden  walls,  and,  during  serere 


frosts,  are  corered  with  straw  mats.    The  kind  grown  in  general  is  the  douI>le  mootagne  (the  English 


I),  wliich  ripens  its  fruit,  without  artificial  heat,  about  the  end  of  August. 
n^p0  is  grown  extensiTely  in  the  neighbourhood  of  C<q>enhagen,  and  It  is  forced  in  the  open 
Of  placmg  linings  of  dung  between  the  beds,  so  as  to  be  had  m  abundance  from  Christmas  till 
nauaer ;  and  neauiy  all  other  sorts  of  culinary  Tegetables  in  general  cultivation  are  grown  in  Denmark 
SB  plsntlAilly  as  in  Britain. 

433.  Marheirgardeni.  Two  miles  from  Copenhagen  is  a  little  island  called  Amager, 
about  six  miles  long  and  five  broad.  It  maj  be  called  the  kitchen-garden  of  Copen- 
hagen, as  the  greater  part  of  it  consists  of  market-gardens.  It  was  peopled  bjT  a  Flemish 
or  Dutch  colon  J,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  who  were  sent  for,  to  teach  the  Danes  how  to 
cokiTate  culinary  Tegetables,  and  who  still  retain  thdr  old  dress  and  many  of  their  old 
CQctamSb  This  island  supplies  the  greater  part  of  Copenhagen  with  Yegetables,  which 
an  grown  to  great  perfection.  The  inhabitants  keep  themselves  quite  apart  firom  all 
other  people  in  the  kingdom.  Hiere  are  several  other  good  miurket-gardens  in  the 
coontiy,  particalarly  about  Copenhagen.  Every  nurseiyman  grows  vegetables  and 
fruit  for  the  market,  so  that  there  is  very  little  difference  here  be^een  nurseiymen  and 
■mket-gardeners,  only  that  some  of  them  grow  more  flowers  and  fruit  trees,  and  fewer 
vegetabks,  tfian  others.    (Jl  P.  m  Gard,  Mag,) 

Sbct.YIL  Of  the  Ili9e,Ph)grettt  and  preaaU  State  of  Gardenmgm  Sweden  and  No^ 

434.  Gardemng  is  patronised  bg  the  higher  ekusee,  and  pracOaed  rtmnd  the  principal 
teat  of  Sweden  and  Norway.  **  All  the  Swedes  wiUi  whom  I  have  ever  met,"  observes 
ffinchfold,  *«  whether  elevated  by  birth  or  enlightened  by  education,  were  estimable 
fiieuds  of  beautiful  nature  and  of  gardens."  Sir  J.  K  Smith  (Xtmi.  TVoiia.,  voL  i)  ex- 
pRSKs  an  equally  hig^  opinion  oi  this  people.  Mediocrity  of  circumstances,  a  poor 
CQQzt,  political  liberty,  and  a  varied  and  comparatively  unproductive  country,  seem  to 
have  contributed  to  give  a  more  thinking  turn  to  the  Swedish  nobles,  than  to  those  in 
countries  natorally  prolific  So  beautiful  is  the  sceneiy  in  some  parts  of  both  Sweden 
and  Norway,  that  the  district  of  Waas,  in  the  latter  country,  has  been  called  the 
Koiiheni  Italy.  Tlieir  immense  public  works,  canals,  harbours,  and  excellent  roadsi, 
csefbl  agricoltnre,  extensively  woriLed  mines,  botanic  gardens,  Uteraiy  institutions^  and 
>cieiitific  autiKJUs,  are  prooft  of  what  we  assert 

436.  The  ancient  style  of  gardening  appears  to  have  been  introduced  mto  Sweden  at 
least  pvevionsly  to  1671 ;  for  Hermand,  who  pubBsbed  his  JRegman  Swecia  in  that  year, 
mentions  the  gwdens  of  the  palace  as  well  as  the  vivarium  or  park.  The  gardens,  he 
«7>»  were  used  for  delight  and  recreation.  Tliey  ligr  between  the  palatium  and 
vivarium ;  and  the  latter  contained  some  wooden  Imildmgs,  in  which  were  kept  lions, 
koparda,  and  boars.  This  garden  and  park  appear  to  have  been  formed  by  Gustavus 
Adolphufl,  about  1620.  Charles  ^XTT.  procured  plans  from  Le  N&tre,  and  had  the  trees 
a&d  plants  sent  from  Paris.  It  is  remarked  by  Dr.  Walker,  as  a  curious  fafAj  thai 
tlMjQgh  the  yew  tree  is  a  native  of  Sweden,  those  plants  of  the  spedeft  sent  from  Paris,  to 
plant  Le  Notre*s  designs,  died  at  Stockholm  the  first  winter. 

436.  Tke  mixed  stfe  is  exemplified  in  Haga,  formed  on  a  rocky  sitnatien,  about  the 
middle  of  die  eis^iteenth  centnxy,  by  Gustavus  lEL,  with  the  assistance  of  Masretier.  It 
ii  the  Trianon  ofSweden.  The  approach  is  a  winding  walk  throng  rocks  and  luxuriant 
^^ninre.  Drottninghobn  is  a  royal  palace,  formed  by  the  same  prince  on  the  island  of 
Aat  name.  ITie  gardens  are  in  a  sort  of  Anglo-Chinese  manner ;  but,  so  far  as  art  is 
wncenied,in  no  respect  remarkable.  Both  these  gardens  are  surrounded  or  inter- 
mingle with  water,  rocks,  Scotch  pine,  spruce  fir,  and  buildings ;  forming  a  picturesque 


186  HISTORY  OF  GARDBNING.  Part  L 

assemblage  of  saxatile  and  yerdant  beaiity.  There  are  some  confined  spots  laid  out  in 
the  English  taste,  chiefly  bj  British  mer^ants,  in  Uie  neighboarhood  of  Gottenborg,  as 
Ihere  are  also  near  Chrisdania  and  Drontheim,  in  Norway :  bat  it  may  be  remarked, 
that  this  style  is  not  likely  to  be  generally  adopted  in  either  coontiy,  because  they 
already  possess  much  greater  beanties  of  that  kind  which  it  is  the  aim  of  landscape- 
gardening  to  create,  and  wiUi  which  those  created  by  art  would  not  bear  a  comparison. 

437.  Am  cMnUed  gardenM  in  Schifnen,  m  1831,  may  be  mentioned  the  following : — 
Malthesholm,  Loparod,  Offoidskloster,  Vanaes,  and  Witskofle;  all  of  which  contain 
kitchen-gardens,  with  hothouses,  in  which  pine-apples  are  grown ;  and  fordng-^ooses 
for  grapes,  peaches,  cauliflowers,  cabbage  lettuce,  carrots,  cucumbers,  and  melons.  The 
forced  nruits  are  seldom  ripened  earlier  than  June  or  July.  At  Malthesholm  they  excel 
in  growing  the  cofiee  tree,  and  gather  a  good  deal  of  finut  At  one  time,  the  queen,  on 
a  tour  through  the  country,  stopped  at  this  place,  and  was  served  witli  a  cup  of  coflTee 
fit>m  berries  grown  in  the  garden.  In  1824,  two  fine  plants  of  Agive  ammdLna 
flowered  at  the  same  time,  and  were  considered  so  much  alike,  that  scarcely  any  dif- 
ference could  be  observed  between  them.  They  sent  up  stems  twenty  feet  high,  which 
were  covered  with  a  profusion  of  flowers.  The  pleasure-grounds  here  are  laid  out  in  the 
old  French  taste.  At  Vanaes  there  are  several  New  Holland  plants.  At  Witskofle 
there  is  a  small  mulbeny  giurden,  which  produces  plenty  of  fruit  eveiy  year.  There 
are  also  fW>m  twenty-flve  to  thirty  fig  trees,  about  six  feet  high,  which  are  planted  in 
the  open  ground  evenr  summer,  and  taken  up  in  the  beginning  of  evenr  winter,  and 
kept  till  next  season  m  a  cellar.  The  garden  of  M.  Bosenblad,  at  Stockholm,  was,  in 
1836,  considered  one  of  the  finest  gardens  in  Sweden.  The  hothouses  were  200  feet 
long,  and  Uiere  were  neariy  4000  specimens  of  plants. 

438.  The  mott  popular  JhwarM  in  Sweden  are,  the  common  sunflower,  common  and 
French  marigolds,  pinks,  carnations,  and  sweetwilliams,  yellow  lupines,  garden  poppy, 
and  mignonette.  Sage,  lavender,  and  box  are  domestic  shrubs,  much  in  use  for  the 
decoration  of  churches  on  holidays.  The  double  dahlia  and  the  Coreopsis  tinctoria 
were  introduced  by  Morsch.  The  author  of  the  Manual  of  Floriculture  (£foaM  i  Blam- 
sierkidturen,  &c),  published  at  Stockholm  in  1831,  enumerates  many  of  the  common 
hardy  herbaceous  plants  of  England,  as  fit  for  Uie  <^n  air  in  Sweden.  This  author, 
Wennstrom,  is  a  commercial  gardener,  and  an  intelligent  man ;  and,  as  we  are  informed, 
one  of  the  few  gardeners  in  Sweden  who  read  En^ish,  and  receive  publications  firom 
Britain  on  Uie  subject  of  their  art  On  the  whol^  however,  a  taste  for  flowers  is  not 
popular  in  Sweden ;  if  a  farmer  or  cottager  has  any  spare  room  in  his  garden,  he  prefers 
rearing  a  few  plants  of  tobacca  But  the  study  of  every  branch  of  n«£ural  history  is  in 
repute  amongthe  higher  claHBCS  and  literati ;  and  the  celebrity  of  the  Swedish  botanists, 
and  of  the  TJpsal  garden,  is  universal.  Jt  was  difficult,  Deleuze  observes,  to  form 
vegetable  collections  in  the  northern  countries ;  but  industrjr  can  conquer  obstacles,  and 
the  more  precautions  that  are  necessary  to  secure  the  plants  from  the  rigour  of  Uie 
climate,  the  more  will  culture  be  perfected.  Among  die  rare  native  plants  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Alten  are  the  PedicuUris  lapp6nica,  and  P.  Sceptrum  CarolmioR.  Ilie 
latter  has  been  found  five  feet  in  heights  iShododendron  lapponicum,  which  resembles 
in  miniature  the  R,  ponticum,  is  there  found  in  abundance,  and  so  extremely  small, 
that  Capel  Brooke  found  one  shrub,  i^parently  venr  old,  and  bearing,  perhaps,  500 
flowers,  which  might  be  covered  with  the  palm  of  the  nand. 

439.  The  botanic  garden  of  Upeal  was  founded  in  1657,  under  the  auspices  of  King 
Charles  Qustavus,  and  by  the  attention  of  Olaus  Budbeck.  This  learned  man,  seconded 
by  the  credit  of  die  Count  of  Gardie,  chancellor  of  the  academy  of  Upsal,  and  who  had 
himself  a  fine  botanic  garden  at  Jacobsdahl,  obtained  funds  necessary  for  the  construction 
of  a  garden  and  greeimouse,  and  to  collect  foreign  plants  $  and  he  augmented  its  riches 
by  the  gift  he  n^e  of  his  own  garden  ia  1662.  The  progress  of  this  establishment 
may  be  seen  by  comparing  the  throe  catalogues  given  by  Rudbeck  in  1658, 1666,  1685. 
The  latter  enumerates  1870  plants,  among  which  are  630  distinct  species  of  exotica. 
{BiU,  Bankeiana,)  In  1702,  the  fire  whi<£  consumed  the  half  of  Uie  city  of  Upsal  re- 
duced the  greenhouse  to  ashes,  and  the  garden  was  in  a  deplorable  condition  till  1740, 
when  its  wills  were  rebuilt.  Two  years  afterwards  the  botanical  chair  and  the  direction 
of  the  garden  were  given  to  lonnsnis ;  and  the  university,  undoubtedly  induced  b^  that 
reformer  of  natural  histoiy,  took  charge  of  all  the  necessary  expenses  fer  the  acquisition 
and  preservation  of  plants.  limueus,  feeling  how  essential  it  was  to  be  assisted  in  all 
the  details  of  culture,  obtained  Diedrich  Nutzel,  a  clever  gardener,  who  had  viated 
attentively  the  gardens  of  Gennany,  Holland,  and  England  and  who  had  then  the 
charge  of  that  of  Cliffbrt,  in  Holland.  He  there  constructed  new  greenhouses,  intended 
for  plants  of  difierent  climates;  and  he  solicited  successfhlly  the  principal  botanic 
gardens  of  Europe  for  specimens.  Soon  afterwards,  several  of  his  pupils,  to  whom  he 
had  imparted  a  portion  of  his  own  enthusiasm  for  botany,  went  across  tne  seas  to  collect 
seeds  and  specimens ;  and  many  tropical  plants,  first  grown  at  Upsal,  were  sent  thence 


Bom  L  SWKDSH  AND  NORWEGIAN  OAEDEN&  |87 

10  the  ntfhoit  eonntnei  oeEaropt.  Ilie  detcription  and  plan  of  the  gardes  of  Upnl 
nj  be  nea  in  the  jbuntUiUa  Aeadaaca.  (DUsert  rii.  t  L  p.  172.)  Liniunu,  in 
nta  and  1753,  pnblialied  the  colalogae  o(  the  planta  cnliJTated  there,  and  nnce  his 
tisM  otbtn  bara  appeared,  containing  the  additions  which  hare  been  made  b7  hla 
(gceoBDis.  In  1804,  the  large  orangerj  built  by  linnanu  was  fonnd  to  be  coniidmblj 
ont  of  Tcpur,  and  wai  taken  down  and  rebiulL  A  magnificent  lectnre-Tocan  and 
Enueam  iraE  at  the  nma  lime  added.  The  ceilinga  of  these  rooms  are  lupported  bj 
cxdanuB,  which,  being  hollow,  are  used  u  fines,  and  thus  afford  an  elegant  and  effectoal 
meant  at  beating  the  air.  On  the  whole,  the  garden  is  reapectablj  kept  np  ;  and  manj 
banij  plants,  natires  of  North  America  in  peiticnUr,  are  fbiuid  here  in  greater  Inznriance 
dan  in  Ftanoe  or  Geimanj.  This  old  garden  was  still  in  exiMenc«  in  1839,  and  man* 
of  the  trees  planted  in  it  b;  Linnsstu  are  now  of  Inxuiiant  growth.  Ttxe  building  it 
■oioiindi,  wliich  is  now  the  house  of  the  East  Gothland  Sradoit^  Bode^,  was  erected, 
ia  1740,  fbr  the  punnits  of  Linnans  ;  and  hem  he  and  Thnnberg  proncuted  their  bo- 
tssiral  Sndieo. 

Ma  Th  baUKie  gaiilem^  ChratiamUi  (Jig.  las.^  was  ibnnded  in  ISIS,  and  Uid  out 
bf  dist  distingnidied  tTa*elier,  and  botaniA,  M.Hc^boU.  AeaUlogneoflheidanlswas 
rri£d>ed  b;  J.  Bxhke  in  1833. 


*".  Ththalaiia  gai^aiofAttmiBtrtihiofLiaidfJig.  IM.)  was  fonnded  in  the  first 
wfof  the  eighteenth  centoij.  Its  professon  and  directors  hare  been  Andrew  Lidbeck, 
A  J.  Bctiiiis,  and  the  diAdngnished  C.  A.  Anrdh.  llie  gardener  in  1826  was  O.  J. 
N.  Uorefa,  bat  in  1633  it  was  M.  Londbni.  The  garden  contains  abont  two  and  a  half 
^"^  scree  1  the  soil  is  a  mixture  of  graTelly  claj  and  mould ;  and  the  BorfaCB  is 
Mwwlut  inegnlar.  It  has  been  remarked  that  the  box  tree  thiivea  here  nnnarkahly 
*>ll.  thoe  braig  hedges  of  that  shrub  upwards  of  six  feet  high.  The  tender  plants 
■id  to  thrite  here  better  thin  in  the  garden  at  Copenhagen.  He  heibaceoas 
"^  *n  anai^ed  according  to  Protenor  Agardh's  AjJutTitm  PbaUamm  ;  each  genos 
;(sMed  by  itaelfl    There  are  a  good  nuJiy  speciee  of  trees  and  ahnibs,  thou^  bnl 


»^1 


mSTOBT  OF  OABDENma.  Past  I 


Bom  I  SVTEDISH  AUD  NOBWEQIAN  GABDGNS.  IM 

far  Fixtb  Amoican  plonn.  Hie  greenbooaea  contun  the  planla  of  llie  Scnilli  of 
brope ;  but  few  natiTa  of  the  Cape,  or  of  New  HollBDd,  The  moat  remarkable 
phnn  in  the  tUtrva  are  the  banana  and  the  datei  The  hothoOMe  are  heated  bj 
Gmua  rtom,  in  which  wood  ia  bomed  at  fbeL  The  garden  hat  no  libraij,  beibomiDi, 
(r  coOectira  ot  seeds ;  nor  »  thia  to  be  nondered  al,  when  it  is  considered  that  the 
BtirB  expeme  of  the  eMabiidunent,  incloding  the  gtvrleneT's  ulaiy,  seldom  euweds  50£ 
ajtar.  71a  total  immber  of  spedee  in  this  garden,  in  IB29,  was  230a  An  arboretam 
ns  plmled  bf  M.  March,  and  also  a  shmbbeTj  in  the  English  stjle.  A  good  numj 
wUu  nmlben?  trees  had  been  propagated,  with  a  view  to  l&e  cnltore  of  the  silkworm ; 
ha  the  semi  winter  of  1 798  destrojed  most  of  the  trees,  and  the  culture  has  been 
gJMn  nil  Tbe  wtHina  wei«  reared  in  the  orangeiy  in  the  botanic  garden  ;  some  silk 
ckth  was  made,  and  >  fragment  is  still  kept  in  the  muscnm  at  Lnnd,  of  a  piece  which 
wis  insented  to  the  qneen.  No  attempt  was  made  to  nuicw  this  plantation,  which  i* 
low  occnpied  bj  trees  of  the  ^cer  BK&do-flBtanus,  introduced  into  Sweden  fixim 
HcJkiid,  in  the  jeai  1770.    Hie  following  are  details  of  the  plan :  — 


tti.  Tlu  5iHi£a&  Hortiailtiiral  Sodiljf  was  established  in  the  aatnmn  of  isas.  lb* 
■nistioii  of  the  gardtai  is  in  the  middle  of  Queen  Street,  the  lai^est  and  most  beanlifii] 
BM  in  Stockbobo.  The  garden  is  3000  feet  long,  and  trom  400  feet  to  SOO  feet  wide, 
Mcopjing  a  tbnith  pwt  (^  the  land  from  the  street  to  the  banks  of  a  smalllake. 

443.  /a  AorticiiUm  the  Swedes  are 

consideiBd    mccesUnl  oparaton)   but 

their  sboit  snmmen  are  adretM  to  the 

culture  of  manj  sorts  of  frnita  and 

cnliziar}'  vc^^elables  in  the  open  air; 

,   and  there  is  not  jet  sufficient  wealth 

to  admit  of  much  forcing,  or  of  fbrm- 

'   ing  aitiflcial  diniales   to  any  extent. 

The  apple,  pear,  and  plum  ripen  their 

>  fruits  in  the  bi^  districts,  especiallj 


;    bnt  T 


Jf^  .'    bettor   varieties    are  grown,    they  an 

MH  always    plunled    against    walls,   and 

proteclcd.  as  in  Denmark,  The  ililbaf 
CtmnsmoniB,  or  clondbeny  (Jig,  135.),  is  very  common  in  Ijiplaud  ;  its  iruit  is  delii 
'NIB,  and  it  sent  in  immense  quonliljes,  in  antumn,  from  all  the  north  of  Ibe  Onlf  of 
Bnhnia,  to  Stockhcdm,  where  it  is  used  for  sauces,  in  soups,  and  in  making  vinegar 
Dr.  Claike  kjb  he  wa«  mred  of  a  bilious  fever  chiefly  from  eating  this  fruit, 
nc^frMi  (B(m%  e^UHced  «•  SiMbii  an  tha  lOUowlDg! — 


,  carmta,  ftnlrj,  |Wr«iMi«, 


I«0  HISTORY  OP  GARDBKINa.  Past  I. 

Ted  beet,  poUtoA,  kDhUrtbl,  and  niUbmgm :  HA-Xkle  iM  beco  tried  bj  vtj  of  expertniem.  Autumn 
or  hHTTAt  tumlpf.  Jl  ttrlety  fmerBllj  tawn  about  nildsumm«r  du  heatbT  wulrm  whLeh  hHW  bflvn  pwl 
ud  bum0l,lssk.iiurJDnzn,lhriDv,  lorrFl.  Tbv broim  k1dii«rbe*ii  liln  forae  pUc«t  iron  la  grBAt 
qiiHitltl«  {  ■nd,  wbflQ  Tip«,  It  u  Btcwed  vlUi  mgvtul  vlDegBT»MDdLiuau>Uytmnad''*aiir  wItvoM." 
The  vbltfl  ninnor  li  rvb,  u  !■  bJad  the  lugu-  psL  Canwaj  ud  uilie  uo  ftDwn  for  HUODlog  ryv 
bread.    ^itricKlOi  b«Bt1cai  It  fimwD  bj  Alnioit  eirerr  ffmwr.  fbr  th«  purpoH  of  mtilof  wUhcodtoe, 

TUaBO.  u  wf  bua  ainadr  otucrred,  li  a  food  ded  cultlnlnl  iD  Sweden  ;  md,  ifter  lanlaUj  trjtam 
oloT«nB«le,ll.  Oenundt,  tbelatecurebri-of  thebocanic  nrdeo  at  LuDd,  uTotbe  pnfenDce  to  tha 
Uwluid(NlcouaMlniUcftHci1»iuLa.««<inft).andthe^rulUu  (N.d«2rTnu 4nnM)i  IhU nm- 
monlf  inwD  1e  the  N.  rditln.  The  grower  general]}  lelli  tbe  tobacco  to  tbe  nuDubelureri  alter  ft  la 
dried  nodtf  oorer.  but  Dot  fermoited^ 

144.  Oardm  Ktdt  atidyoimg  Irea  are  generutlr  grown  in  prirata  gardeiu,  and  are 
exposed  for  aale  in  the  msikets ;  and  not,  bb  in  other  ctnmCriet  of  Europe,  bj  men  who 
m^e  the  prodacdon  of  these  objects  a  didioct  bnanesa.  llie  winter  bin  in  Wexio^ 
Jonkuping  and  Chrisdnehamn,  ara  attended  by  gardenen  &am  Stockbofan,  and  other 
pTorinces,  for  the  pnrposo  of  selling  and  porcnanng  soedi.  The  pabltc  maibi  at 
Stockholm  a  aopplied  with  Iniii  treea  of  five  or  lix  jiSr^  growth  bom  all  pam  of  ttm 
eoanlry,  which  are  sold  at  ad.  esch.  llie  potato  was  intnxlaced  Into  Bergaa  in  I76S  ; 
Mid  into  Mordland  and  Finnuuk  in  17B3  ;  its  culture  is  not  jet  well  ondenlood  ;  but 
the  prodace,  thongb  small,  is  found  to  be  of  good  qnolitj.  (_Brooie'i  I/iplamt,  u.  SOS.) 

445.  T&t  tnmt  and  ci6a  of  Narwag  and  Lapland,  Dr.  Clarke  infonns  ns  (Soandma- 
via,  ch.  17.  180G),  wen  fbnnerlj  supplied  with  colina^  hertfl  from  &igland  and 
Holland ;  bat  gardening  became  more  general  after  the  pablication,  b;  Christian 
Gartnv,  oT  a  """"'1  ad^Hed  to  Sweden.  Now  all  sons  of  vegetables  are  common 
round  Dnintheim.  Hie  gardens  of  the  cidzens  are  laid  out  in  tbe  Dutch  tast^  and  fiill 
of  fhiits  and  fiowers.  Of  these  ai«  enomeiBted,  q>plea,  pean,  plomi,  chenica,  sa^w- 
benies,  cabbagta,  cauliflowen,  tomipa,  cucumbers,  potatoes,  ailJchokca,  Iniunea,  stocks, 
carnations,  pinks,  lilies,  rosM,  and  many  other  garden  flowen.  In  the  garden  of  tha 
nioiiter  oif  Enootekis  (fig.  136.),  a  village  situated  387  miles  north  of  Twnea,  and 


perh^M  the  best  garden  in  Lapland,  Dr.  Clarke  fbtind  peai,  carrots,  sranach,  potatoei^ 
turnips,  parile/,  and  a  few  lettuces.  The  tops  of  the  potatoes  Were  used  boiled,  and  con- 
sidered a  delicate  Tegatable. 

446.  Piantiiig  U  lifiU  muitof  m  SaeJen;  fbr  seedling  Scotch  pines,  sprace  fin,  and 
birch,  rise  up  in  abundance  wherever  old  ones  have  been  cut  down,  lie  pine  forests, 
Capel  Brooke  t«lls  a^  are  seen  in  thnr  greatest  beau^,  when  tbe  fonng  light  green 
spiing  shoots  are  coulrasted  with  the  da»  colonr  of  ue  older  foliage.  Tbe  joniper 
grows  evei7  where,  and,  requiring  no  drying  previously  to  being  ramed,  forma  tbe 
general  ftiel  of  tbe  country.  (ElUotft  TraocU,  &t,  p.  144.)  Enclosures  In  Sweden,  as 
in  Switzerland,  are  most  frequently  made  of  stone  or  of  wood.  Trees  are  planted  along 
the  roads  in  several  places,  and  especially  near  Stockholm.  The  lime,  the  tHndi,  and  the 
ash,  or  trembling  pt^tlar,  are  the  spedes  used. 

447.  There  u  m  neh  Ihoig  at  a  joarm/man  gardenef  in  SkkJol  When  a  yoDng 
man  has  served  an  apprenticeship  of  three  or  four  yesrs,  he  is  considered  qoalined  to 
take  the  charge  of  a  garden,  and  becomce  at  once  a  head  gardener. 

Sbct.  VUL     0/tluBae,  Fivgren,  aad  praent  SbUe  of  Gartbning  in  Enttia. 

448.  TAt  hiiiory  of  gardemg  in  Russia  is  very  different  trom  that  of  the  an  in 
any  of  those  connoies  wbich  have  yet  come  under  review.    Feler  the  Great  sought,  by 

one  gigantic  stride,  to  nuse  the  character  of  his  nation  to  a  level  with  that  of  oUur 
countries ;  and.  by  extnur^nary  effbrts,  introduced  excessive  refinement  amid  ezceasira 
barbaiism.    He  assembled  magnificent  piles  of  srchiiectnre  in  a  matsh ;  and  created  the 


BoMl  ST.  PETERSBUKGH  GARDEKa  191 

BQst  nrnptooiis  palaces  and  extenmYe  parks  and  gardens,  in  the  Ueak  pine  and  Inrch 
fansts  wioch  sunoanded  it.  Nothing  can  be  more  extraordinaiy,  in  the  waj  of  garden- 
iag,  liutt  dw  well-known  fiicts,  that  a  centmy  ago  there  was  scarcely  snch  a  tUng,  in 
aajftit  of  Russia,  as  a  garden ;  and,  for  Uie  last  fiftj"  years,  there  have  been  moro 
pBe-appks  grown  in  the  neighbotuiiood  of  St  Fetersburgn  than  round  way  other  town 
I       00  the  Continent. 

ScsascT.  1.     Musgian  Gardemng,  aa  an  Art  ofDeaigii  and  Taate, 

449.  Ruttian  gardaumg,  eu  an  artofdesigHj  began,  like  every  other  art  in  Russia,  with 
.  Aterthe  Great  Tbis  emperor's  first  effort  was  midein  1714,  when  the  garden  of  the  sum- 
■ff  palace,  on  the  banks  of  the  Neva,  in  St  Fetersbuigh,  was  laid  out  in  the  Dutch  taste, 
fiat  the  gruidost  and  most  superb  garden,  in  the  geometric  manner,  is  that  which  he 
ffitttrocted  soon  afterwards,  about  thhrty  wersts  fi[x>m  the  city,  on  the  shores  of  the  gul£ 
I^iD^XTial  residence,  as  fiiir  as  respects  the  gard^is,  has  been  justly  called  the  Versailles 
of  Rnaia ;  and  the  Prince  de  ligne,  an  exD^ent  judge,  gives  the  preference  to  its  water- 
■orks.  The  whole  was  originaUy  designed  and  laid  out  by  Le  Blond,  a  pupil  of  Le 
Kotre,  and  for  some  time  court  architect  of  St  Petersburg  This,  with  the  other 
nborban  palaces  and  gardens,  has  been  minutely  described  by  Georgi,  and  more  gene- 
nl^  and  eloquently  by  Storch.  From  these  sources,  and  our  own  observation  in  1813 
•ad  1814,  we  shall  arrange  our  notices  of  Russian  gardens,  under  the  heads  of  St 
^^ecenboigfa,  Moscow,  and  the  Crimea. 

BiTision  L     Gardatmg,  as  an  Art  of  Dcmgn  and  Taste,  in  the  Neighbourhood  of 

StPetersburt^ 

450.  Peterhoff,  in  respect  to  situation,  is  perhaps  unrivalled.    About  five  hundred 

H^lians  finom  the  sea-shore  this  region  has  a  second  cliff,  ahnost  perpendicular,  near 

twehe  ftthoms  high.    Bordering  on  this  precipice  stands  the  palace,  thereby  acquiring 

^certain  peculiar  ptrospect  over  the  gardens  and  the  gulf,  to  the  shores  €f  Carena  and 

StPeteri^igfa,  and  to  Cronstadt    It  was  built  in  the  reign  of  Peter  the  Great,  by  the 

^''ciiitcct  Le  Blond,  but  has  received,  under  the  succeeding  monarchs,  such  a  variety  of 

in|Huiement8,  that  it  has  become  a  sort  of  specimsfD.  of  the  several  tastes  that  prevailed 

^^ch  of  these  eras,  the  influence  whereof  is  visible  in  the  numerous  architectural 

^^>soMnts,  whidi  are  all  highly  gilt    The  inrnde  is  correspondent  with  the  destination 

of  ^  palace ;  throughout  are  perceptible  the  remains  oi  antiquated  splendour,  to  which 

Bcontraated  the  bet^  taste  of  modem  times.    The  gardens  are  more  interesting  by 

uor  peculiar  beauties.    The  upper  parts  of  them,  before  the  land-side  of  the  palace,  are 

^|ntcd  into  walks,  plantations,  and  parterres,  which  acquire  addition^  elegance  by  a 

Bjige  basin  and  canal,  plentifuUy  furnished  with  fountains  of  various  designs  and  forms. 

%  declivity  from  tl^  back-front  of  the  palace  towards  the  sea  has  two  magnificent 

^l^ades,  robing  their  streams  over  the  terraces  into  large  basins,  and  beneaUi  whidi 

we  viater  may  walk  as  under  a  vault,  without  receiving  wet,  into  a  beautiAd  grotto. 

•Rte  whole  space  in  front  of  this  dedivity,  down  to  the  sea-shore,  is  one  large  stately 

SV^eo,  in  tbs  old-fiishioned  style,  and  is  famous  for  its  jets  d*eau  and  artificial  water- 

J*^*^    Some  of  them  tluow  up  columns  of  water,  a  foot  and  a  half  in  diameter,  to  a 

J^S^  of  two  and  a  half  or  three  fathoms.    A  pellucid  canal,  lined  with  stone,  and  ten 

^^^^>ni8  wide,  running  from  the  centre  of  the  paUice  facade  into  the  Gulf  of  Finland, 

^^  'litte  gardens  in  two.    In  a  solitary  wood  stands  the  summer-house,  called  Mon- 

'^^iv,  whidi  among  other  things  is  remarkable  for  its  elegant  kitchen,  wherein  the 

^^^^Pftts  Elizabeth  occasionally  amused  herself  in  dressing  her  own  dinner.    In  another 

P^^QD  of  the  gardens,  dose  to  the  shore  of  the  gul^  stands  a  neat  wooden  building, 

fcnneriy  a  fovouiite  retreat  of  Peter  the  Great,  as  ne  could  there  have  a  view  of  Cron- 

it>dt  aod  the  fleet    The  bath,  situated  in  the  midst  of  a  thicket,  is  likewise  worthy  of 

1       ^^nan&oiL,    We  enter  a  large  oval  space,  enclosed  by  a  wooden  wall,  widiout  a  covering 

f       ^^  "^  ^'V^^  ^  ^^  ^9  ^^  shaded  by  the  surrounding  trees.    In  this  wall  are 

\       «>«Bi)en  and  recesses  furniJ^  with  aU  that  convenience  and  luxu^ 

1       ioj^   In  the  centre  of  the  area  is  a  large  basin,  surrounded  by  a  galleiy,  and  provided 

'       ^  iteps,  rafts,  and  gondolas :  the  water  is  conducted  thither  by  pipes,  which  fill  the 

yaiin  only  to  a  certain  height    These  gardens  still  exist,  and  the  waterworks  are  kept 

9k  toknble  repair.    There  is  a4Joining  a  small  specimen  of  English  gardening,  laid  out 

7  Header,  once  gardener  at  Syon  House,  Ifiddlesex,  and  who  is  author  of  7^  Planter's 

^^^    Dr.  Granville,  speaking  of  these  waterworics,  in  1829,  says,  **  that,  for  number, 

^teot,  and  pl^rfhlness,  as  weu  as  for  variety  of  design,  they  are  superior  to  those  of 

VenMnta."    (iVticefa,  &c  p.  510.) 

^1.  The  palace  at  St  Petersbwrgh  catted  the  Hermitage  was  set  apart  by  Catherine  TL 
^the  enjoyments  of  social  life.    Ajcending  a  flight  of  stairs,  says  Elliott,^  *'  we  wera 


192  mSTOI^T  OF  GARDENING.  Pabt  I. 

conducted  into  a  spacioos  apartment,  one  door  of  which  leads  to  a  conservatoij  of  trees 
called  the  winter  garden ;  beyond  which  is  another,  called  the  summer  garden,  400  feet 
in  length,  formed  of  soil  elevated  on  masonry,  to  a  height  of  more  than  forty  feec 
This  artificial  garden  must  hare  been  the  result  of  prodigious  labour ;  but  in  St  Peters- 
burgh  all  public  works  are  on  a  scale  of  magnificence  that  fills  a  stranger  with  astonish- 
ment"   (^EBiotfs  Letters,  &c.,  p.  288.) 

The  gorderu  qf  the  palace  of  the  Hermitage'  Dr.  GnuiTille  describai  the  winter  garden  as  a  Urge 
quadnmgular  coniervatory,  planted  with  laureU  and  orange  trees,  among  which,  in  former  times,  linnets 
and  canary  birds  were  allowed  to  fly  about  at  perfect  liberty.  But  the  feathered  tribe  have  disappeared 
ftt>m  this  formerly  enchanting  spot,  which  is  now  reduced  to  a  simple  orangery.  The  summer  garden, 
he  sajrs,  connected  with  it,  and  baTing  the  form  of  a  parallelogram,  is  about  wS  feet  long,  divided  into 
numerous  parterres,  and  entirely  composed  of  artificial  soil  raised  forty-two  feet  aboTe  the  surruundtng 
ground.  This  pensile  garden  forms,  certainly,  not  the  least  interesting  of  the  curiosities  of  the  Hermit- 
age. **  The  period  of  mv  visit  to  St.Petersburgh,"  continues  Dr.  XSranville,  **  precluded  the  p<Msibilitr 
of  my  seeing  it  in  its  brilliant  state ;  but  an  English  traveller,  who  had  an  importunity  of  enjoying  and 
contemplating  its  l>eauties,  speaks  of  them  in  the  following  animated  strain :  — *  Here,  suspended  as  it 
were  in  the  air,  the  vis{ter,  to  his  amazement,  treads  on  gravel  walks ;  sees  the  green  turf  vivid  around 
him,  and  finds  shrubs,  and  even  trees,  growing  in  luxuriance,  under  the  shelter  of  which  he  may  take 
refVige  on  a  couch,  and  contemplate  the  execution  and  (air  proportions  of  some  favourite  statues,  several 
of  which  are  to  be  found  in  the  garden.  The  novelty  of  the  whole  scene,  and  the  recollection  where  it 
Is  situated, — not  on  the  ground,  but  on  or  near  the  top  of  a  palace, — added  to  the  overpowering  in- 
fluence of  the  boundless  riches  of  nature  and  art  which  I  iuul  just  examined,  produced  -an  efiTect  which 
for  some  time  kept  me  tonguetied,  and  induced  an  opinion  that  the  wonders  of  the  Hermitage  akme  are 
^most  worth  a  journey  to  St.  Petersburgh.'  '*    (TVoveto  in  Russia^  &c.) 

452.  7^  first  (Utempi  cU  the  modem  style  of  gardening  in  Russia  was  made  by  Ca- 
therine IL,  about  the  year  1768,  at  Zarskojeselo,  or  Tzarsco  Celo  (imperial  spot),  at  that 
time  enlarged  and  relaid  out  This  princely  residence  owes  its  origin  to  Catherine  L, 
and  its  enlargement  and  embellishment  to  Elizabeth ;  but  it  is  indebted  for  its  com- 
pletion, in  its  present  state,  to  Catherine  U.  The  gorgeous  magnificence  of  this 
residence  is  well  known.  A  natural  birch  forest,  on  ground  somewhat  varied,  forms  the 
groundwork  of  the  paik  and  gardens.  The  gate  by  which  they  are  approached  is  an 
immense  arch  of  aitificial  rockwork,  over  which  is  a  lofty  Chmese  watchtower.  The 
first  group  of  objects  is  a  Chinese  town,  through  which  the  approach  leads  to  the 
palace ;  a  building  which,  with  its  enclosed  entrance  court,  offices,  baths,  conservatories, 
church,  theatre,  and  other  appendages,  it  would  seem  IUlc  exaggeration  to  describe. 
The  rest  of  the  garden  scenery  consists  of  walks,  numerous  garden  buildings,  columii% 
statues,  &C. ;  "wkh  bridges  of  marble  and  wood,  a  large  lake,  and  extensive  kitchen* 
gardens  and  hothouses* 


TV  gardens  are  laid  trntintke  BngUsh  maimers  Catherine  II.  having  imbll>ed  that  taste  from  reading 
a  work  written  bv  the  Count  Munchanseo,  called  the  Uatuvater.    She  first  ordered  that  no  more  trees 

Jihould  be  clipped  in  any  of  the  imperial  gardens,  and  afterwards  told  tier  architect  and  gardener,  that 
n  ftiture,  when  makinggardens,  tney  should  endeavour  to  follow  nature ;  but  this  they  could  ndther 
feel  nor  comprehend.  They  made  various  attempts  to  please  the  empress,  but  always  without  success. 
She  did  not  know  how  to  direct  than  exactly  what  they  ought  to  do,  yet  she  felt  convinced  that  what 
they  had  done  was  not  right.  At  length,  finding  that  sne  could  have  nothing  that  pleased  her,  she  de- 
termined to  get  a  landscape-gardener  from  England  to  lay  out  her  garden.  John  Busch  of  Hackney 
was  the  person  en^ged  to  go  out  to  Russia  for  this  purpose ;  and  he  was  preferred,  on  account  of  hu 
speaking  the  German  language.  In  the  year  1771,  he  gave  up  his  establishment  at  Hackney,  with  the 
nurserv  and  foreign  correspondence,  to  Messrs.  LodMUges.  In  the  year  1779  he  commenced  his  first 
work,  though  not  at  Tsarsco  Celo,  but  on  a  hill  about  m  miles  nearer  the  town,  called  Pulkova.  In 
1774  the  empress  paid  her  first  visit  to  this  place.  On  entering  the  garden,  and  seeing  a  winding  shady 
gravel  walk  planted  on  both  sides,  she  appeared  struck  with  surprise,  and  exclaimed,  "  This  is  what  I 
wanted  I  '*  This  walk  led  to  a  fine  lawn,  with  gravel  walks  round  it,  which  seemed  to  strike  her  still 
more  forcibly,  and  she  again  said,  **  This  is  what  I  have  long  wished  to  have ! "  The  following  year  tlie 
Tsarsco  Celo  gardens  were  siven  to  the  charge  of  John  Busch,  who  carried  on  the  improvements  till 
the  year  1789,  when  he  left  tne  service  of  the  empress,  and  returned  to  England.  His  son,  Joseph  Busch, 
succeeded  him,  and  went  oo  with  the  works;  but  the  garden  was  not  completelv  finished  during  the 
rdgn  of  Catherine.  The  emperor  Paul,  who  succeeded  Catherine,  preferred  straight  walks  and  clipped 
trees,  and  the  late  emperor  Alexander  was  fond  of  both  styles.  Clipped  trees  are  still  partially  continued 
at  Tsarsco  Celo,  and  other  places.    Carriage  roads  being  introduced,  intersecting  the  walks,  make  the 

Srdens  rather  unpleasant  to  walk  in,  as  one  must  always  be  on  the  look-out,  in  case  of  a  carriage  com- 
|.  Hence  these  gardens  have  become  a  park  in  a  pleasure-ground,  and  not,  as  is  usual,  a  |Heaaure- 
eround  surrounded  by  a  park.  There  are  a  variety  of  good  buildings  in  the  gardens,  partlculariy  some 
designed  and  built  by  Charles  Cameron,  and  a  new  front  to  a  part  of  the  palace  C/^.  137.)  by  OuaringL 


137 


The  emperor  Alexando*  enlarged  these  gardois  considerably,  and  continoed,  in  a  mixed  style  of  old 
and  modem  art,  to  add  to  and  tanprove  them,  till  his  death.  In  the  paais^  he  built  a  dairy,  which  the 
imperial  family  often  visited  during  thefr  residence  at  Tsarsco  Celo,  and  also  two  gates,  with  lodges  in 
the  Gothic  style.  These  and  other  buildings,  with  the  new  roads  and  other  hnprovements  that  have 
been  made,  have  added  much  to  the  beauty  of  the  place  since  we  saw  it  hi  1818.  In  the  gardens,  which 
are  about  four  miles  in  circumference,  the  keeping  is  equal,  if  not  superior,  to  any  in  Europe;  no  ex- 
pense  being  spared  to  have  every  thing  in  the  best  possible  order.  The  improvonents  maoe  by  Alex- 
andOT  were  executed  by  an  architect  who  succeeded  Bfr.  Busch  fa  that  department,  (Oari,  Mag., 
vol.  il.  p.  386.)    Among  the  curiosities  of  this  garden  that  «dmit  of  a  description,  the  following  objects 


ST.  PETEItaBUBGH  OARDENB. 


■^  plm  IMIIt  b»  itpiM;— a  noill  taspla,  conMnliif  i  (Dlleetloa  of  uUiiDaaDd  modal 
a  nrfrrmlr  far  dbmar  t'*'*^**t  U^  Ibat  In  thv  Unmlu^  ^  ■  mafnlAccnt  b«lh ;  m  coach^liUI, 


rtdi.M.    Tvo  uUftdil  Idua  UK  eoDnacl^  br  ■  nsmlnf  n 
tf  ite  t09bTaniornitln|OfilvonnnoriDubl«co]DUfu,4 
'  liladi  OB  tbM*  l>k«(  Miinb  *  Tn[kUhm«qD&.  i 

..     TiBlorcb,  l>  u  thB 

, UiaildultulKDrttme.    Aniubtt  oMIik 

TKBirj  BHT  K((iil,  aid  of  tbe  Tktor  Banmoff  ZaduBabkr.    To  the  D«  or  ~    ' 
OiW  TatfcaniiiiifcoT,  a  lauUa  eetnmi  on  a  padulal  af  (Taoiw  li  dniittd.    j 

rnddv  Uh  pBlolk  aidoor  of  Prim  Oilot  lib  wtalA  ha  b     

miliil  awl  i|iiilliil  n liiilli     Tha  ilcton  In  ■*--  "" *  " 

ton  In  futaKj  br  a  roitnJ  «i»ww™     Flam  an.  _^ 

TW  ■^asTnlna  CM>,  Alaiimflar abunrta. In  int,  "  hM bad  buntnaa  anmi  a»pnidail  In  bauNI. 
4talji  brC^bwbHoidAlamda':  Uw  iifato.  amber,  aiid  l^ia  laiaU  toodh  baie  Doitbafatvial  aD* 

ridklrsUtan<d«oA«ablKknoaid,Sj!titlilBniiaMa  to  aneclTTtbU  anf  tUof  of  tba  kind 
E^  ifltlHia  II.  Tha  Raialana  cannlly  pnaarra  tba  ckitbai  of  thalr  ■aTorcdgu ;  and  btfa,  In  the  bfd- 
nam  oc  Alr^aMar,  an  tba  ilorta,  cooed  bat,  and  booti,  ivblcb  ba  left  befrin  bit  deatb  at  Tannrof . 
tba  (nhodi  of  Tunco  Cab  are  of  fnia£  ntvt,  and  art  dlreralled  wltb  artiOcial  blUa  and  cxafi, 
(nete  otfCreee,  ilraamt,  lakce.  and  Knlloca.  A  curSoui  Cbhuaa  tbcatre  bat  ben  rectBtlr  erected  In 
at  etcMoH budt  bifb."   (IVnAit  A««>,Se7l>' ~  '  "*       *"  *•»'• 


453.  J'biitwini^prenntithebeMtpecinwnofiheEnglidtMfKbtbeiiBi^boiiiliood 
U  ibe  Boaian  capital,  or  ind««d  in  tbe  empire;  It  vm  bcsim  dnriiw  ue  reign  of 
Cathenue^  in  1780,  tmra  a  dengn  ii^d  lo  hrnn  been  fnniidiHl  V  the  celebnted  Bnywn. 
fnitn  s  dMiziption  mit  him  1^  Qoold,  an  EngUshman,  the  gardener  of  FoUmkln  t 


Aeae  gmimdi  ■■  well  as  llie  birch.  Near  the  palace  there  is  a  proforion  of  exotiei  of 
cncy  diaeription,  including  a  nomeroiu  collcctioii  of  nandard  roee^  which,  with  anne 
nf  the  American  dtniba,  require  to  be  protected  with  Mraw  and  nwt*  during  winls. 
The  Cbenlier  Stondi  has  given  a  nrj  mlereeting  description  of  theee  gaidena,  in  hi* 
Briefi  ittr  ituJomiy,  Ac,  1803.  Faolowskj,  njt  Akionder,  in  I8S9,  "  i»  anils  an 
Eljiuni  retnart.  Tbe  grounda  jKeaeot  an  tuidolating  rorface,  diverrifled  wita  lake*, 
lidi  foliage,  and  ornamental  bnildinga,  containing  staMes  and  cenotaphi.  Hie  nnmis- 
Buiic  eoUection,  in  Oie  librarjr,  te  ver^  cwrioot ;  ako  a  get  of  poitelaJn,  preaented  bj 
Usie  Antoinette.  The  pmat«apaitmeiitt<rf  Paul  contain  original  drawiiiBi  I7  Alex- 
aads  and  VlkbobM,  with  ipecinwns,  in  noij,  of  the  ikilAd  turnings  of  the  emioaa, 
Win  wboae  window*  were  moM  chanrong  gardent  aad  flowei^bcda,  fiUii^  tbe  ^lart- 
■uile  widi  an  aromatic  pfifnine."    (TVomEi  m  ihinta,  &&  ^  67.) 

4M.  TVoonleuo/'nitaaAM,  a  inanwhosemind,Hs  theFnncedelJgTiehaaobarrTed, 
Molained  mines  of  gMd  and  ilei^Ma;  and  who  was  one  of  tbe  most  extravagant  encouiagen 
ef  oar  ait  that  moten  timea  can  boaM,  were  of  Tarioni  kinds,  and  atuaUd  in  diS^imt 
paitt  of  (be  ennare.  He  meat  ezt«nnTe  gardeiu  of  this  prince  wen  in  the  XJkrwne  i 
b«  lbs  moat  eeUnled  wen  (boae  belonging  lo  tbe  palace  of  Tanrida,  now  an  imperial 
Ksideiieo,in  St.  Fetaibargh.  The  grounds  are  levet  with  several  winding  and  ftrught 
csoab  and  walks,  adorned  with  nnmerooa  bnildingi,  a  rich  collection  of  exotica,  and  moat 
euenave  botbonaea  altmxj  description.  Thdr  grand  ftMnre,  in  Fotemkin's  time,  waa 
tbe  eotuerratacy,  or  winter  garden  (Jig.  ISS-X  atuched  to  the  palace.    The  plan  of  thia 


part  of  the  btdlding  is  that  of  a  semicircle,  emfaradng  the  end  of  a  saloon,  nearly  SOOftet 
kng.  It  is  limited  bj  immense  windows,  between  cohunns,  has  on  opaqoe  cedling, 
and  is  at  present  healed  bf  common  German  stovee.    It  is  loo  gloom<r  fai  the  growth 


191  mSTOBT  OF  GARDENING.  Fur  L 

In  the  gnalid,  and  gnyel  iralki,  tuif,  and  eveiy  article  added,  to  rondcr  the  alLusioo  to  a 
romantic  icene  in  the  open  air  aa  compldo  as  ponible.  Tho  effect  was,  after  all,  it  is 
Mid,  never  MMaiMrj  bat  when  iUaminatcd.  This  palace,  the  original  exterior  of 
wUcb  wae  in  a  tct;  iimple  Kyle,  and  tbo  interior  moat  mafniiicent,  ia  uid  to  have  been 
the  ded^  oTPotemkin,  but  it  was  entiid;  remodcllod  at  his  death  bj  Catherine,  lued 
as  banacks  b7  Pan],  and  is  now  ver^  impi^fcctlj  ttetored.  [Ediii.  Eiiege.  an.  laudieape 
OardtHoig.') 

T%lt  vJHter  g'rd'^  or  ffmttm^arw.  nnmrh  ipoken  of,  Li  thui  dncrlbfd  bj  Stonh^— 
■UaoClfaen^nMleiitb     ~  


. „ iiU  br  a  cDUnnK&r  Ai,franB  Itaeftliflor  the  roof,  ft  could  nut  Ik  aupfiortod 

r>.  Utn  are  dliiBliad  undo  Uie  fcna  oC  pahn- '~-  '— •  '-  — '" -' — *  "■ ' 

id  b  tbD  villi  Bid  pOUn,  anl  mn  andcr  On 


FQLuptaou*) 


„  - „ It UnwcfT bedvfli anofnilt'bwfu Airulia, 

DTv  little  btlU,  ud  produdni.  U  (tbt  tUf,  frnb  Darimu  rOr  luiprlK.  Ttaa  rjia  of  tb*  bv- 
»atr.  ivbfla  vaur  of  ua  liiiiui«Ab  tarictj  ot  thi  ir«e«tablfl  world,  Audi  rvcrvatkii  In  coatenplAttDf 
nngnquWIaiimducMoaorut:  tureahiad,  ftcm  Ihachlwlcfa  Ondan  Kulptac.  IniUn  id  adiiiln- 

ntlf  quit  Uuae  ot^icU.  la  ordar  to  go  tato  a  inMto  oriooklng-itiui.  wEkb  (lita  amultlpUcd  irfcdl^ 
'a]rtMairandan,dr  ta  tadnlHQUr  ■ttadlHoafut  BttbeiuaiteKtraordhiaryDilxmrtorcoloanlD  the 


WHaiadoulljOiHili 
which  vatcaDflnaedi 

hen.    "losMOflh.  , , 

■■■litiati,  dcattaied  tar  oaanMon,  In  lavraa  out  lb4  gn 
Wbvnv  tbajgrlssg  balttd.  If  only  tar  ■  dif.  bli  Iniell 
tvdeo  In  tlw  fingUlh  talfa,  CDmpoifld  uF  tm«  uid  ihr 


iM  Hilil  warmth,  tha  ftwruca  ap 
ta  that  ptvrallB  In  tbla  cnchwilml  i| 

*  '  '  in  tbr  blooning  grOTca  of  Italy  i  vniw  qwurv,  auiut  mwaoa 

■Euble.    h  wu  tbrown  out  of  the  bulldW  on  lu  baiaf  m 


acaUlaotChaikaXII.  of  Swedsi,  be  linm»llatal]r ; 


nailing  piHllon  hu  rncted.  ai 

l^'imd'MiSiu*.  all 

,ii,M,y  dlacorerad  tha  rv-.-- .^^  _  ■_,,.,  .,■  ^.-^, — 

to  b*  rapalrad,  but  Hmunded  bf  fir^**"  la  tba  Eagllah  taita/* 

495.  Apla»tif&tgardauofTamiJa,a»takea  in  1837  (^.  UO.),  shows  their  ex- 
tent lo  be  nearlT- aixty  acTML  The  nattml  snrfoce  of  the  ground  was  flat,  and,  in  many 
pant,  •  bog;  other  pan< «a« oceopied  m  kitchen-gardens  and  artillcrj  maeaiinea; 
then  were  alio  many  piivale  buildings,  all  of  which  were  cleared  avay  Sot  the  purpose 
of  nuki&g  this  gwdMi,  iriikh  wta  began  br  Prince  Potcmkin  in  the  year  1780,  and 
Hniahed  t^  the  Mme  prinoe.  Afierwardi  it  ral  to  the  crown,  and  was  a  Qivourite  retreat 
of  Catbenne  n,  paittcnlarly  in  sjHing,  bdcm  bar  imperial  majcety  went  to  her  summer 
palace  l^anco  Celo,  and  likewiae  ia  tM  antnmn,  wb^  the  weMher  rendered  it  disagree- 
able to  he  10  &r  from  town,  Tbe  garden  wm  planned  and  superintended  by  WiUiam 
Gould,  from  Lancashire,  who  displayed  gleat  judgment  in  forming  the  ponda,  out  of 
which  he  got  sufficient  miUerials  to  nuke  an  agreeable  variety  of  awella  and  dccliiities. 
Ihe  ponds  are  well  aopplied  with  water,  which  is  hiougfat  upwards  of  twenty  mile*  in  a 
small  canal,  cut  b;  Peter  L,  to  supply  the  fountaina  in  tbo  Mmmer  garden  of  St.  Petera- 
borgb.  The  gardens  of  Tanrida  b«ng  adjacent  to  a  large  reaerrmr,  a  conduit  was  cdi 
flrom  it  to  supply  the  ponds  and  caicadea,  after  which  the  watec  falls  into  a  small  rivnkt,  Biul 
iaconTeyed  undergi^nmd  totheNevib  Tbegroundsconsisttrfa  pleasure-garden  (aaa)t 
a  small  pork,  or  eneloeure  fiw  gradng  (A);  reaerre-groimd,  nurseriea,  &c  {cc);  and 
forcing-gardeas  (jt).  The  pleasure-garden  begins  by  walks  leading  round  the  ponil, 
which  forms  the  main  ixidj  of  water  seen  from  tbe  palace,  and  thence  round  the  pork, 
which  is  bonnded  on  one  aide  by  a  fence  of  rAnaaz  dtfiitt,  sod  on  tho  other  side  by  a 
winding  canal,  which  separatee  tho  rcserve-gronnda  from  the  pleamre-garden.  Over  the 
canal  are  bridges,  leading  to  the  nursery  and  forcing.garden.    Some  of  these  (Jigt.  139. 


and  141.)  are  ofcast  iron,  decorated  with  gilt  rauamenta,  and  areooneidered  handsome 
Tbe  bc(honsBs  are  of  great  extent,  and  contain  mnes,  vinea,  peaches,  apricots,  planus 
cherries,  and  figa  t  there  m  alao  flower-bonses  and  a  Imge  orangery,  with  melon,  water- 
melon, and  pine  inta.  The  niuveiy  or  reserre-grcand  contains  such  flowering  Anim 
as  will  bear  the  climate,  as  Cftisos  supinua,  Sambiicus  raoemoea,  Genista  tinct^i^ 


Book  L  8T.  PBTEBSBUBOH  QABDKITa 


19ft 


mSTORT  OF  GARDENING. 


PastL 


141 


PotentOla  frudcdsa,  Syrhiga  Tolglris,  Cara^ima  arbor^scens,  8tc^  CVats^gus  coccinea, 
Cotonelster  vulg^kris,  liripp6phiie  rluuimdides,  Lonicero  tatarica,  Comns  alba,  and  va- 
rioofl  spedes  of  Spma^A, 

456.  VtBoMtntheneighbcurhoodo/StPetenbwyh.  The  Strelna  road  lies  to  the  north 
of  the  capital ;  and  an  unintemipted  line  of  stunptuous  palaces,  bnOt  in  ereiy  yarietj  of 
chaste,  &nciAil,  and  imitative  architecture,  flanks  the  right  side  of  it,  while,  on  the 
left,  fields,  witii  many  clamps  of  trees  and  brushwood,  separate  it  from  the  Gulf.  Most 
of  the  ooontiy  residences  belonging  to  the  nobility  and  gentry  of  St.  Petersburgh  have 
gardens  and  pleasure-grounds  in  f^nt  of  and  around  them ;  and  some  few  have  a  piece 
of  artificial  water,  or  a  branch  of  the  Neva,  passing  through  the  grounds.  Miuiy 
are  large,  consisting  of  two  and  three  stories ;  a  few  only  have  one  story ;  and  affect 
the  form  of  the  Italian  villa.  The  prevailing  colour  with  which  the  houses  are 
painted  is  yellow ;  the  columns,  pilasters,  and  architraves  being  ^idiite,  and  the  roof  of 
a  copperas  green.  In  front  of  the  gardens,  and  immediately  on  the  border  of  the  road, 
a  lofl^  post  bears  inscribed  on  a  small  square  board  the  name  and  rank  of  the  pro* 
prietor.  The  magnificent  house  of  Count  Scheremetow,  with  a  church  annexed  to  it, 
containing  a  smidl  but  rich  chapel,  open  all  day  to  such  as  are  devoutly  inclined,  mudi  in 
the  style  of  the  oratories  or  sanctuaries  to  be  found  in  catholic  countries ;  the  villa  of  the 
late  Mons.  Narischkin ;  and  the  palace  of  Prince  Sherbatov,  which  has,  however,  the  dis- 
advantage of  bdng  too  near  the  road.  Dr.  Granville  observes,  were  among  those  objects 
which  most  attracted  his  attention.  This  line  of  villas  and  ch&teans,  to  which  some  of 
the  most  distinguished  &milies  resident  in  the  capital  come  to  seek  a  retreat  daring  the 
heat  of  a  short-lived  summer,  is  here  and  there  interrupted  by  a  small  vfllage,  having  the 
appearance  of  greatness,  in  which  country  lodgings  and  temporary  residences  are  sought 
by  the  less  we^hy  or  more  humble  class  of  citizens  daring  the  fine  season.  On  the 
Idi,  the  distance  at  every  verst  is  mariied  on  very  high  marble  obelisks,  which  serve,  at  the 
same  time,  as  an  embellishment  to  the  road.  {CfranvUU**  TravtU  in  Rusnti,  &c,  voL  ii. 
p.  412.) 

Division  ii.     Gurdeningin  the  Neighbourhood  efMoecam^  as  an  Art  of  Dtngn  and  Taste. 

457.  At  Petrowka^  near  Moscow,  is  the  principal  private  ancient  garden  in  Rossir. 
The  hedges  and  alleys  are  chiefly  formed  of  spruce  nr,  which  are  shorn,  and  seem  to 
flourish  under  the  shears.  It  contains  also  a  labyrinth,  and  a  turf  amphitheatre,  in  which 
the  proprietor.  Count  Razumowsky,  has  had  operas  performed  by  his  domestic  slaves. 

The  mott  exUmeht  $eat$  laid  outintke  modem  xtefe,  in  the  ndfhbourhood  of  Moscow,  are  Uiot«  of 
GorenkI,  a  teat  of  Count  Alexy  Rasumowtky  (Jig.  M8.)i  uxl  Petrowka,  a  seal  of  Petrowtky  Rasa- 


roowtky.  In  the  former,  the  bonie  alone  ii  9S0  feet  long ;  and  the  gardeni  are  remarkable  for  tb«lr 
botanical  rtchet.  and  an  immense  quantiu  of  glass.  The  grounds  are  of  great  extent,  but  the  surface  ia 
flat,  and  the  loU  a  dry  sand.  A  natural  fbrest  of  birch  and  wild  cherry  trees  clothes  the  park,  and 
harmonises  the  artificial  scenes.  The  mansion,  built  by  an  English  artisan,  is  highly  elegant ;  and  the 
attached  conserratories  and  stores,  and  decorated  lawn,  form  a  splendid  and  deligMftii  scene,  unequaUed 
in  Russia. 

Pftrowka  contains  both  an  ancient  sarden,  already  referred  to,  and  a  large  extent  of  ground  laid  out 
In  the  modem  style,  and  adorned  with  buildings  from  designs  by  Signor  Cwnporesi.    There  is 


aoin« 


variety  of  surface,  abundance  of  birch  and  fir  woods,  with  some  oaks  and  aspens  Interspo'sed,  and  a  larg« 
piece  of  water.  Among  the  ornamental  buildings  is  a  cotton  manufactory,  in  actual  use  as  such.  Tha 
practice  of  introducing  manufactories  as  garden  buildings  is  very  genoral  in  Russia,  and  almost  peculiar 
to  that  country. 

458.  Petrtmskoyi,  the  village  and  country  seat  of  Prince  Dolgomky,  is  one  of  the 
most  magnificent  villas,  in  respect  to  gardens,  in  the  neighbourhcrad  of  Moscow.  It  is 
situated  on  a  flat  surface,  somewhat  diversified  by  natural  woods  and  artificial  lakes. 
The  mansion-house  is  not  large,  and,  though  neat  enough,  and  embellished  with  colunma^ 


Book  1  UOSCOW  OAHDEMa  19T 

«  Dot  ■(  aS  renMrkaUe  hr  ita  udutectmc  Il<  apmrancc  ii  mndi  dufignred  bf  ibe 
eaaHgaitj  at  ■  mmiber  of  sombra  iroodcn  nd  hnck  houso,  irhkh,  bowcvo-,  ii  quila 
■  la  iKKfe  Ratti ;  for  close  to  almost  tmrj  iK^cmnn's  ilweUing  in  tlw  conntij  if  fooDd 
a  Tillage  of  peuuiU.  The  view  of  the  bock  fii^ade  is  bj  far  the  most  attractive,  because 
it  it  oppoaite  llie  ganlena.  llie  interior  is  elegantly  fitKd  ap,  and  the  inner  apaitmenti 
open  into  a  Bnelf  arranged  bnl  small  HoveT'gmden,  enclosed  t^  a  doable  baliiRrade.  It 
maf  be  leDurked,  «t  pawmf,  that  tbe  Rnasinni  show  their  wdl-known  tasla  for  maasBi 
ef  gandj  and  splendid  colours,  even  in  their  gardcna.  Etci7  where,  aboat  Hoacow,  at 
well  as  in  the  citj,  and  in  tho  interior  of  Rossia,  are  immeiue  clusters  of  roaea,  pnoaie^ 
poj^ries,  hollfbocka,  aweetwilliams.  tulips,  jonquils,  lilies,  pinks,  camatiaiis,  laibpni^ 
eoliimbinei,  Indian  cicawM.  annHowers,  marigolds,  hjaciMbs,  bell-flowei^  &&,  inter- 
mixed  at  timea  with  other  flowers  of  len  lirid  coloors,  or  airanged  in  pHrtems,  and 
Aeqnently  disposed  with  conndoahlc  effect.  The  gravel  walks  at  retTOTiko;£  are  made 
■a  the  &iglidi  stjle  ;  they  are  Terr  broad,  ^nd  are  kept  in  cxoiUent  orda.  Iliejwind, 
10  a  great  extent,  by  the  bonks  of  a  laige  and  beaolifal  lak«  (jSg.  US-X  which  encirclea 


a  nDmbv  of  iilanda,  and  bean  a  amaS  fleet  of  boaU  on  its  boaom,  at  well  m  throngh 
kawns  and  TTOod*  of  luxuriant  foliage.  Temples,  snnuneT-lionsea,  statoce,  rases,  and  fine 
(nogmai,  diTttsilj  the  scenerj.  In  Htiother  part  of  the  gronnds  cropped  trees  and 
areaaes  of  bolattic  figuies  display  the  complete  triomph  of  art  orer  nature,  and  aflbrd 
n  rgamiJr,  the  most  complete  in  the  DrngfabomtrnMl  of  Moscow,  of  tho  geometric  stjIe 
cf  gardming.  Hm  PtimiAoj&  gardens  at  times  nre  open  to  tbe  public,  paiticDiarlj  on 
Siud^m;  and  the  nnlen  then  tmor  fine  pnatenades,  which  ue  often  enlivened  by 
aame.  Hw  estate  bat  now  moat  l&elj  patwd  fur  erer  tma  tho  RammoWsiky  faimly ; 
Frinn  Dolcotnkj  lwTte|  paid  800,000  iduUm  for  hit  porchate ;  a  tetj  large  som  of 
tMSMjr  in  the  Kotthtn  &n^Mre.    (fibdbnmf  *  Magaxiat.') 

459.  JatMnma,  the  Mat  of  Count  Schcremotow,  is  situated  three  rentt  tram  the 
tztertDr  barrier  of  Ho«»w  cm  the  Smolensko  road.    The  grounds  an  low  and  flat,  and 


whuHf  ccnered  with  nattmJ  forest,  chieflr  of  birch,  bird-cheny,  and  black  poplar ;  and 
iht  bouse  nad  il«  scenery  i_fig.  u*.)  may  be  described  as  atyaied  on  the  margin  Of  thii 


HI8T0BY  OF  OABDKHINO. 

t- ,     --_ 

«  and  tfUoM,  a  temple, 
rani  wood,  Ihriva  much 
ngs  vc  not  oonridend 
plesnire-gToniid  omameiiu  in  BnssiiL,  becaoae  the;  ■.pprooch  too  near  to  tin  common 
boreli  of  the  peoHuib?,  whkh  are  all  boill  of  logs,  «ad  >ome  of  them  veir  coriondr 
ornamented  at  the  ^^>le  ends.  In  the  kitcbea-garden  there  ore  peochrhouse*  and 
rineries,  which,  when  i*e  saw  thera  (April  33.  1814),  were  nnder  the  care  of  a  Sootch 

KtlencT.  Both  peaches  and  grapes  were  set,  and  some  of  the  rormer  were  Honing. 
e  aoil  of  the  guilen  is  a  diy  sand,  and,  being  tavonrable  fta  tarty  crops,  peas,  beoiia, 
potatoes,  and  radishes  were  in  an  advaoced  Btat«  ;  bat  the;  required  to  be  covered  ereiy 
night  with  Bprnce  fir  branches,  on  account  uT  the  frost :  indeed,  Ihcie  anj  no  carl;  crona 
in  the  neighbouihood  of  Moscow  chat  do  not  require  a  great  d<»l  of  protection  }  but  the 
materials  are  abundant,  and  labour  cheap.  A  foreign  gardener  may  have  as  manj- 
BoBsiaa  labourers  luider  him  as  he  chooses  ;  though  these  being  generallj  slaves  who 
work  so  manj  days  in  the  year  for  their  ccCtage  and  a  few  acres  of  land,  it  requires 
three  or  more  of  them  to  do  the  work  of  a  single  Briton.  It  is  hot  dinng  them  justice 
to  stale,  howerer,  that  a  little  extra  pay,  and  occasional  presents  or  indn^cncea,  hare  a 
most  sensible  effbct  upon  them ;  and,  being  docile  and  imitative,  they  sometimes  make 
very  neat  woriunen.  One  ciicimistance  in  their  favour,  it  may  be  interesting  to  British 
gonlenen  to  know,  vis.  that  the;  are  perfectly  gDod-beait«d,  and  retaliation  in  any  form, 
and  much  less  murder  or  robbery,  are  scarcely  ever  heard  of  among  them,  fhnn  the  one 
end  of  the  empire  to  the  other.  He  church  oi  chape]  here,  on  the  leA  (in  _fig.  114.), 
is  of  that  pecunar  architecture  which  may  bo  called  the  Kussian  ecclesiastical  style ;  it  ia 
coTered  with  minanls  and  crosses  e:ueriorly,  and  with  pictures  of  saints  within  ;  and  ia 
open  eveij  day  in  the  year,  finm  early  in  the  morning  till  sunset,  for  the  use  of  the 
fomilj  and  their  numerous  domestka.  Service  is  performed  by  the  priest  at  stated 
periods,  without  regard  to  the  attendance  of  any  one ;  and  any  person  goes  in  and 
says  his  pcoycrs,  without  regard  to  the  bonis  when  the  priest  attends.  like  moat  of  the 
houses  in  and  about  Moscow,  the  mansion  of  Astanina  was  built  in  a  great  bun;  a  few 
years  prerions  to  1814,  when  we  saw  k,  and  it  was  then  showing  symptoms  of  decay. 


V.  iMir  Hncow  (lb.  149.).  U  ou  of  I 
>,  pnperlj  ipukliig,  ■  kouH  tu  tl 


St.  PMcnburih  md.  11  )•  m  a  ihignlir  Mf  to  or  irchilKliira  i  ukI,  u  l 
■  mod  Inpoalng,  tni  tt  Ihs  hmc  tiinc  faamMnhnu.  •.yftumct.  II  wl 
PotonklD.  b}  t>ia  •OH  •nbllect  sho  dctlgsod  TluiUlnm.    (Cord.  Uag-.m,  •ii.  p.  m.j 

4G0.  KtitAea),  mar  Mbkoib,  a  a  conntiy  residence  belonging  to  Count  Dmitr; 
Nikolaivitch,  about  eight  versta  (six  miles)  to  the  south-east  of  Moscow.  The  mansian 
has  an  eilennve  front,  terminating  at  one  extremity  in  a  church,  and  at  the  other  in  an 
immense  group  of  log-houses,  ased  as  outer  offices,  and  as  lodgings  for  peasants.  '  In 
front  is  a  court,  enclosed  by  an  iron  palisade ;  beyond  this  there  is  a  hollow,  acitMS  which 
a  hank  boa  been  thrown  up  to  retain  a  few  acres  of  water.  The  bank,  however,  is  placed 
in  the  most  conspicuous  point  of  view,  and  spoils  the  cHecC  by  showing  the  naked  hollow 
on  one  hand,  and  the  raised  dam  of  water  on  the  other.  The  garden  front  of  tba  htxise 
looks  into  a  natural  forest,  part  of  which  has  been  cleared  away  ;  and  the  ground,  aftcr 
being  smoothed,  has  been  inlcmpersed  nnth  walks  and  ornamental  objects,  and  kept  as 
pleasure-ground.  In  the  same  natural  wood  is  the  kitchen-garden,  walled  round,  with 
an  extensive  range  of  hothouses,  narrow,  and  with  steep  sloping  roofs  in  tho  Biigliafa 
mnnnor.  In  them  are  grown,  to  a  considerable  degree  of  perfection,  tH  the  fniits  to  b« 
found  in  the  hothouses  of  England.  These  (jardens  and  pleawirc-grouuds  are  now 
(1830)  tmrlcr  Ihc  direction  of  a  Scotch  gardener.  The  park  of  Kuskovo  eonsists  o^  a 
part  uf  the  luuural  furuii,  and  cuhtaius  many  wild  Hiimwlit,  including  wolves.    It  hua 


OK  L  MOSCOW  OABDENS.  199 

K  IUi-pi»d«  I  and  ft  noall  jttM,  >nmd  whb  euinon,  and  8a>ro|inded  bj  noloiii 


ID  &faatt  ritoalions  isiaed  mooodi  crowiMd  iriih  temples,  irom  which  are  rich  Tieirs  of 
Itmxw,  with  iu  glittaiiig  AtODBt,  and  of  the  soironnding  cauntrr.  The  dcill  the 
pncat  hia  dlqiU^  in  tbBamt^ellKDtoflhe  Dees,  ao  u  u>  aM  off  the  different  diadei 
of  fati^c.  amd  to  produce  the  tDosI  agreeable  contiutB,  ia  quite  nuique,  and  sbowa  ax- 
etBntt  manaaeMeiit    Apieceof  wBtwiniulithioiighthegardena,lij  tbe  tfde  of  irtiicb 

Ml.  A  gmeni  idea  i^  a  nudsK  Rwmim  tnSa  is  cmI^  eino.    It  iaa  white  •qoan 


gntn.  Ncai  it  are  a  number  of  nuBerable-tookiDK  log-hoiiaea  a 
danfa  in  the  aame  i^le  of  architecture  aa  the  honae,  and,  like  i 
IMS  we  lock  a  sketch  {fg.  146.)  of  the  handsomeM  snail  villa  a 


("' 


HISTORY  OF  GAHDENDJG. 


463.  Ammg  oAtr  gardmt  near  MvtcoK  dm;  be  mentioned  thooe  oT  Count  AIex7 
ElBiumowskj,  and  oTFuchow,  b  MoccolT ;  of  Txaiitiiiui  (Jig.  149.),  a  tiogqlar  Turkub . 


palace,  built  by  FotemUn  fbr  Catherine  g  and  rarioiui  othen,  whicb  would  well  bear 
description.  Ten  genersl,  extent,  exotica,  and  magnificent  aitiUcial  decorationi  are  more 
the  objects  of  Uie  modem  etyle  in  BoBBia,  than  ecenea  merelj  of  ptctunaqne  beauty.  We 
think  this  may  be  accounted  for,  partly  Iroin  the  general  vaut  of  refinement  of  toate  in 
that  country,  and  partly  from  its  inaptitude  for  the  Datnral  style.  The  noblee  of  Russia, 
suddenly  rendered  aware  of  being  distanced,  in  point  of  dviliiation,  by  ihooe  of  most  other 
European  conntries,  are  resolved  not  merely  to  imitate,  but  even  to  surpass  them  in  the 
dbpla;  of  wealth.  The  most  obvious  marks  of  distinction,  in  refined  countries,  are 
neceaEanly  first  singled  out  hy  rude  and  ambitious  Diinds,  and  large  maft^iificent  houses 
and  gardens  are  desirod,  rather  than  comfortable  and  elegant  apartments,  and  beautiful 
or  ptctaresque  scenes;  sSnaj,  as  every  one  knows,  it  ie  miicJi  more  easy  to  display  richea 
than  to  ptMseas  ta«te ;  lo  strike  b^  what  is  grand,  than  to  charm  by  what  is  beaotifiil. 
Sophiowelu,  iu  Pudulia,  is  a  magnificent  residence  of  the  Countess  Putotcki,  laid  out  tiy 
a  Fdish  arcliilcct,  Miticl,  in  the  manner  of  Switier.  It  has  a  magniflccnl  [ernice  ur 
promenade,  and  extensive  avenues,  cunsi:rvatories,  and  gardens. 

Pivieion  iii.  Gardening  <u  an  Art  o/Dalgn  and  Tattt  m  lAe  Cr'aua. 
4B1.  Sucklaerai,  the  Palatinm  of  Strabo,  ii  Mated  in  a  narrow  valley,  through  wluuh 
runs  the  stream  of  the  Fchnniksn.  Flat-roofed  and  tiled-covered  houses  are  biuit  in  the 
bottom  of  die  valley,  and  np  the  sides  of  the  hilts  :  in  the  midst  of  them  is  a  most  in- 
teresting object,  viz.  the  Tartar  palace.  In  some  places  the  limestone  rocks  overhang 
the  hoiixes  in  a  threatening  attitude,  and  amongst  them  are  gardeoe  filled  with  £nii( 
trees,  over  which  rises  the  1^1  and  graceliil  poplar. 


Dtulhr  ^Mvd;  bat  tlM  filling  wjito-  had  a  nMUncbokr  »and  In  Che  d 

Ill  Jm  w*  liwigwl,  Md  QCAilr  ItU  out  In  pancndof  ftovm,  vlth  trdlliwark  for  tIh 
•jHWatt  oftbc  iiiilHx  MnuUrd  of  halb  o<  tuMmar,  and  ilecplDi  uartDiHiu  (Or  11 

^nvi  iridt  (Ut  franiH.  flan  rw  dtlrd  with  utUkUl  Aovbti»  UndKapet  ud  hoDtlnt  •nss  p^ 
n  Ikt  conilee*,  and  dltaiu  oovend  vUh  bracade-    TaXco  at  a  wbolr,  tb«  paUca  of  Buf  kt4«n 

■UvndtD  liiliabll  tlK  hnrni  and,  In  lact,tbe  Crlutd  Is  (cncral  laajba  ad'       ' 
TotanulUHlr  foati.    tTrimeli^l»iCr*ma,-rol.a.p.t».) 

US.  SpOMiB  a  tbe  eixmtr;  readcnce  oT  Admiral  Oreig,  near  If  icbolaeT,  in  the  Crimea. 
Hoi,  b;  jduting  Knits  and  omaiDenul  ttgre,  the  Hiid  Scjtbiwi  Neppe  hui  been  clunged 
ialo  >  becntifiil  gHrden.  Tfaongb  (be  aoii  of  the  steppe  ia  corcred  with  Tordore,  it  is  nM 
ofaffldeat  depui  to  bear  trees ;  so  that,  in  planting,  a  deep  bole  >■  required  fiiit  to  be 
dig  is  the  eakaicoiu  rock,  and  then  filled  in  with  vegetable  mould.    ( Ibid.) 

Divinon  It.     FnUk  GarJau  n  Ruttia, 
4U.  AmotJ  Sl  I^tcnimr^  and  Mtmeom  art  kbboI  patlic garAnM,inid  narima  pritxM 

»a,  which  their  owners,  with  gtott  libenlitf ,  convert  into  placet  of  public  enleitiunment, 
u  which  all  people  of  decent  appeanuice  are  at  liberty  to  come.  Tbe  coiuitiy  Beats  of 
Ibe  two  brochen  Narischkin  deserve  onr  particular  nodce,  as  being  freqnented  on  Sun- 
diji  bj  great  natnbers  of  the  higher  dunes.  A  friendly  invitation,  in  four  different 
liBfiuges,  tnscribod  orcr  the  entrance  to  the  gmanda,  authorisea  every  one,  of  decent 
^muancB  and  behaviour,  to  amuse  himself  there  in  whatever  waj  be  pleases,  without  fear 
cf  mokstatiun.  In  several  pavilions  are  mnsiciiuis,  for  the  bendU  of  those  who  diooae 
u  dance ',  in  others  are  churs  and  so&a,  ready  for  the  recep^n  of  any  who  wish  to 
ncme  dicnuelves  by  sedate  convenation  after  rooming  aboat  with  the  great  throng : 
not  parties  take  to  the  swings,  the  bowling-green,  and  other  diversions  :  on  the  canua 
■ad  Uua  are  gondolas,  some  constructed  for  rawing,  others  for  sailing ;  and,  if  this  be 
«t  eooogh,  refreshments  are  spread  on  tables,  in  paiticolar  alcoves,  and  are  handed 
■ban  by  persons  in  lively.  Hus  noble  bcepitatity  is  by  no  means  onanjoyed  ;  the  con- 
omne  of  pcnona  of  all  descriptions,  from  the  star  and  riband  to  the  plain  well'dreased 
lufiba',  forma  such  a  party -coloared  collection,  and  soroetiniea  groups  are  so  hnmoor- 
"lAj  coDtraaled,  that  for  thia  reaaun  alone  it  is  well  worth  the  pains  of  partaking  once 
in  ibe  unnsement     (StorcA'ir  St  PelrrAargk,  p.  Ml.) 

nuuHn-fanAnuo^SI.Prlmtvf*.  The  vilkinriEilmilTe.  and  uM  to  be  nil  ihaded  and  bfwi- 
' — " —                                    '    -    -  ^^ff^^  y„  ^^^  Talllar  In  4hml  oT  Ibe  ^ardent.  acliDowlaUrd  u> 
.,. i  Ibmed  br  IhlRy-ili  nuulia  Doric  plllan  ot  lolld  pinlw, 

in  alnind  tailellil  niflnglAniiHl  vilh  ipoin  ol  wrouglil  Iron,  tIppFd 
"— iKBadaofwraughi  Inn.  tManlUullv  dMoraud  and  woriwd  wIlli  follafd  aad  ktoIIi.  covtred  ■lib 
l°U.  TWnlmlor  the  TSIUQf.Khlcli  (■  nlxd  m  a  dvarr  Milobatc  or  franllr,  [■  about lOD  foM." 
JIVwbMJhiuia.) 

W.  Omtleria.  " That  of  St. Peleniburgh  presents  amora  striking  displayof  arehi- 
Wamil  taste,  pure,  inventive,  and  refined,  than  is  elsewhere  to  be  found."  (/Wi  vol,  ii. 
^  I9S.)    Ibera  is  a  ccmeCeiy.  at  a  short  distance  from  Mobcok-,  situated  in  a  glndc,  in 


'  *mrli  forest,  with  nuroeroos  tombatones  in  the  shape  of  larcophagi.    At  Kiow  there  is 
wtconeierj  on  tjie  banks  of  the  Dneipcr  (Jg.  150);  and  another  neai  the  column  of 


mSTOBT  OF  OARDENINQ.  Ttxr  t 

ulttplued. 


BuBSBCT-  a.     Atunun  Gardmimg,  i. 

MB.  DtUch  fioKtr-rooU  vtaalA  doobcleaa  be  iDtrodnoed  in  tfae  imperial  ganleii*  with 
the  Dutch  lute  in  dengn.  Bud  toon  aAcr  cc^ed  bf  such  of  the  nobililj  ai  could  affonl 
to  eofij  iD  matten  of  this  kind.  It  ma  reaeprad,  hoirevsr,  for  Catherine  IL  to  giTe  a 
Mriotu  impnlie  to  a  taste  for  floricnlnuv.  b;  establi^ng  at  St.  Felaabnrgh  the  firat 
public  botuiic  garden,  in  1783,  for  the  use  ^  the  ofadem;  of  MJeiiMa.  Anotbtr  was 
■oon  after  fbnned  fbr  the  medical  collega. 

469.  Aittnqr,  n  Riamii,  has  bean  encoor^ed  more  or  lea  rince  the  time  of  Cathe- 
rine n.  Daring  the  rdgn  of  Alexander,  60,000  silver  roublea,  and  the  Apothecaries' 
Island  in  the  Nera,  were  approprialed  to  llie  coostnietton  of  a  national  botanic  garden  ; 
and  Dr.  Fisdier,  an  Mninent  botanist,  long  eatablished  in  Rn^a,  was  qipointed  its 
director.  This  island  incladea  an  ares  of  sixtj  English  ocrea,  and  the  whi^  is  tnmed 
into  a  garden.  The  operations  were  oommenced  in  1 834.  and  carried  into  execntion 
with  such  rapiditj  as,  perhaps,  has  scarcely  any  parallel  in  the  annali  of  botanical  insti- 
tutions. Orders  ven  given  for  langea  of  gieeohonBes,  consenratories,  and  stoves,  the 
c<Ht  of  which  was  ealii^led  at  1 ,000,000  roubles  (about  40,0001^  sterling),  and  the  whole 
were  completed  before  the  winter  of  1825.  There  ate  three  princi^  houses  facing 
the  south,  each  700  feet  in  length,  and  SO  Co  30  feel  (him  back  to  (ronl,  placed  in 
p«iraUel  lines,  bnt  at  such  a  distance  from  each  other,  that  with  two  other  houaes  of  the 
same  length,  running  fmm  north  to  south,  and  placed  at  the  ends  of  these,  tlie  whole 
forms  a  jnrallclogram,  measuring  700  feet  each  way,  intersected  by  a  central  boose  of  the 
same  Icngtlu  The  middle  building  ia  most  loffy,  being  Ibrty  feet  liigb  in  the  centml 
part,  "the  three  thnl  &co  the  soath  have  sloping  lights  in  front,  reaching  from  the  lop 
to  tlie  ground  ;  those  which  mn  north  and  soa£  have  double  roofs,  are  comparatively 
low,  and  have  the  path  in  the  centre.  All  are  heated  by  means  of  common  lluea,  and 
witli  wood,  principally  birch.  Water  is  raised  by  engines  from  the  river,  and  cisterns  arc 
filled  in  various  pans  of  the  houses,  and  in  the  most  convenient  situations.  The  loifce 
spaces  of  ground,  or  areas,  between  the  buildings  are  filled  with  shmtis  and  flower-beds  ; 
only  behind  ttic  most  soathem  one  is  a  splended  suite  of  aportmenU  for  the  royal  family  ) 
these  have  windows  opening  &om  above  into  the  house  below,  so  that  ^e  plants  may 
be  seen  to  great  advant^&  Handsome  and  commodious  apartments  are  built  for 
Dr.  Fischer,  and  fur  the  two  chief  gaidener^  one  of  whom  is  a  Dane,  and  the  other  a 
Frenctmian.  Two  secretaries  ore  employed,  one  a  lYcnch  gentleman,  M.  Fleniy,  t]>e 
other  a  Rusaiao ;  and  also  an  excellent  botanic  painter,  a  native  of  GermoJiy,  who  has 
already  executed  some  very  heautifiil  drawings  of  new  and  rare  plants :  100.000  roables 
were  appToprialed  for  the  purchase  of  plants  at  the  commencement }  and  6S,000  rouble 
annually  foe  the  ordinary  expeosca.     Dr.  GraaviQc^  who  saw  this  garden  in  18S9, 


Uimie  gtnnie*  itf  St-  Prtrrtivrrlk    I'he  gliil»-h 


>ri.  jmd  confltltDtv  th 


Book  L  BUS8IAN  GABDENa  SOS 


•r  til*  8vd«.  Of  tbeie  ttnat,  tlut  which  te  to  the  lovth  cootaliu  freaobooM  plants  la  Itt 
ud  hotboofM  ptaBti  at  each  cod.  Tha  middl*  line  i«  for  hothooM  pUnti  akme.  and  the  north 
Una  has  no  other  ttian  monhoose  ptents:  the  north  and  south  lines  contain  respectlTtfy  five  dlArcnt 
■iipnUienli,  of  100  tolses  each.  The  middle  line  has  seven  oonpartmants.  The  connecting  corridors 
lach  end  are  tUr^-five  s^Jenas  hi  lancth  (S46  fiset).  The  plots  of  cnen  croimd  between  the  Unss 
need,  the  one  for  |daats  reiioirlnf  bottieds,  the  other  for  exposuif  tne  gresnhouse  plants  In 
The  wh^e  range  of  hot  and  green-hooses^taken  in  a  cootinoed  line,  measures  518  s^fcnas,  or 


tat.  betas  little  shott  of  thrae^Durths  of  an  Bnalish  mile  In  length.    This,  Professor  Fischer 
nd  Dr.  GrsnTille,  was  thtt  ttM  largest  extent  of  buildings  for  plants,  covered  with  glass,  to  be 
in  any  botanies!  gardsn  In  Borope:  the  hothouses  are  warmed  by  fiuss.    To  the  north  of  this 
plot  of  ground  is  a  nursery  of  every  tree  and  shrub  growing  in  the  open  air.    To  the  south  there  is  a 


of  all  the  phmts  that  live  In  the  ooen  air  in  Rusria,  espedally  intended  for 
adopted  is  the  natural  one;  and  to  this  part  of  the  garden  it  is 


•f  botany.    The 

to  add  a  eollectiop  of  plants  to  Ibrm  a  Flora  Rossica.  An  arboretum  tar  such  firuit'and  forest 
and  shrubs  as  can  endure  the  climate  of  St.  Peteriburgh,  exists  in  another  part  of  the  garden.  The 
slady  of  medical  botany  is  fodlltated  by  the  cultivation.  In  a  particular  division  of  the  ground,  of  every 
vegetable  article  of  the  materia  medica  adopted  in  Russia ;  and  there  is  another  divisioa  for  culinary 
snd  other  economical  plants.  No  fewer  than  three  subdivisions  of  the  ground  have  been  devoted  to 
■>d1<  liial  plwits,  or  simples,  on  a  scale  sofBdeot  to  supply  the  hospitals ;  and  with  regard  to  one  article 
alone,  the  extraet  of  if  conltum  Nap^llus,  this  part  of  the  garden  has  been  the  means  of  saving  great 
expanse  to  the  crown,  it  having  fomished  the  medical  department  of  hospitab  in  the  course  of  iMt  year 
(inSX  4M0  pounds  of  the  flresh  leaves  of  that  plant.  BxperiuMntal  gardening  also  has  not  been  forgotten 
la  the  general  arranMnent:  for  which  spedflc  purpose  a  plot  of  ground  has  been  set  apart;  and  in 
a  futher  divisica  of  me  garden  a  plantatico  has  neen  formed,  aocessible  to  the  student  of  botany,  for 
cxaasiain^  every  plant  ocmUs  et  mam&ui.  The  Inundation  which  took  place  in  November,  ISM,  ex> 
tended  to  this  ertablishment,  then  in  an  Indpient  state,  and  caused  considerable  damage.  The  water 
rose,  as  marked  by  a  red  line  in  one  of  the  outer  rooms  leading  to  the  hothouses,  to  a  hei|^  of  four 
feet  four  inches ;  and  M.  Fischer  had  to  regret,  among  otho'  severe  losses,  that  of  about  IflO  species  of 
headis.  One  of  the  great  advantages  belonging  to  such  a  great  extent  of  glass  as  that  possessed  by  the 
botmiic  garden  of  St.  Petersburgh.  is.  that  it  admits  of  a  double  classiBcauoo  of  plants,  namelv.  a  geo- 
mnhkal  one,  and  another  according  to  fomilics.    Professor  Fischer  has  folly  availed  himsdf  of  this 


tfotrAe4iMaemimatiomqfptamtawikl»eedsJtomtkeMamkg9rdem<^Si,PeUr^^  As 
the  impoial  botenic  garden  of  the  capital  Is  intended  to  become  the  centre  of  propaaation  of  vegetables 
to  be  obtriboted  to  the  imperial  gardens  all  over  the  empire,  as  wdl  as  to  private  mdividuals  gratuit> 
ously,  there  is  a  large  compartment  formed  in  the  north  line  of  the  great  hoihouses,  in  which  the  young 
plMrts  are  ksnt  and  cultivated,  together  with  a  seed  departasent,  for  both  puiposes.  The  distribution 
of  seeds,  cuttings,  and  plants  of  alTsorts,  is  one  of  the  surest  modes  of  preservmg  them,  and  promoting 
Tfragntiim  in  the  country.    Among  the  Australian  plants  were  ilcida  speddsa.  which  nad  grown 


in  the  space  of  two  years,  and  an  Eucalfptus,  which  had  attained  the  height  or  twenty-one 
foet  in  the  same  penod ;  a  beautlfol  specimen  of  the  5nUlax  excilsa  alio  attracted  Dr.  Granville's 
atteatkMi.  as  the  punt  is  used  by  the  Persian  physicians  for  the  same  complaints  for  which  sarsuwrilla 
is  prescribed  in  Europe.  There  are  twenU-six  femilles  of  Australian  punts,  Vuid  thirty-two  or  those 
fons  New  Holland  In  one  compartment ;  forty-flve  families  of  Ciq>e  plants,  an  extensive  collection  of 
rhododoMtrons  and  other  Aroerlcan  plants ;  and  another  of  resinous  plants  fill  the  fifth  division  of  the 
Berth  lino.  The  corridor  of  conununication  between  this  and  the  south  line  contains,  among  other 
plants,  a  collection  of  Amaryllld^.  those  belonging  to  the  Cape  being  kept  distinct  (h>m  the  rest.  In 
the  fooCh  line,  one  house  is  devoted  to  the  plants  of  the  sooth  of  Europe ;  another  to  succulent  plants ; 
ad  another  to  the  natives  of  China.  Japan,  and  Neoal :  this  last  contains  forty-eight  families.  The 
Flora  Canariensis  consists  of  thirty-lour  families,  and  the  Orchidese  are  both  numerous,  and  contain 
ume  fine  specimens.  From  the  south  to  the  middle  line  is  a  greenhouse,  devoted  to  the  cultivation  of 
hardy  perennials  uid  reserves.  The  middle  line  presents  one  of  the  most  InterestiBg  sheltered  pro- 
nmiiiln  to  be  aset  with  In  any  botanic  garden.  The  pahns,  the  ferns,  and  an  arrangsment  of  Cictl  on 
rocfc*.  are  included  in  this  division.    Here  also  are  the  agaves,  among  which  Is  one  oi  the  two  agaves 


fii"iT"«  of  the  most  celebrated  roonocotyiedonous  woody  planU,  among  which  were  a  plantain  (Masa) 
tnbty  feet  high,  and  a  Calikdimm  sagittifSrme.  The  cinnamon  tree  was  also  in  great  vigour  here,  and 
bsd  more  than  once  flowered ;  as  bad  also  a  magnificent  specimen  of  the  Japanese  sago  tree,  C^cas 


dvciniUs.  Beyond  these  was  an  il^rum  ^ipendiciiUtum,  which  has  flowered  every  year  since  1894,  and 
whose  greenish  corollas  have,  as  the  professmr  informed  Dr.  Granville,  the  same  propensltv  which  its 
Leaves  possess,  of  roultiplylng  themselves  under  favourable  circumstances.  A  shoot  of  bamboo,  rising 
to  nearly  the  full  height  of  the  hothouse,  attracted  attention  (hnn  its  beautv.  During  the  great  heat  of 
l«2i.  this  plant  grew  twenty-six  feet  In  the  space  of  eighteen  days.  The  whole  ooUectlon  amounted,  in 
US,  to  above  1 1,000  species,  and  80,000  single  planto.    (  TrtneU  to  St.  PeterOmrgk,  &c.,  vol.  U.,  p.  109.) 

470.  The  botanic  garden  of  the  wuvernty  of  Moscow  was  fbanded  by  the  empenv 
Akxander,  in  1801,  but  was  nnfortanately  destroyed  bj  the  French  in  1812  ;  at  which 
tinte  the  aniTerrity  was  burned  down.  Both,  however,  are  now  restored  to  their  original 
Hncndonr. 

471.  T%e  firet  pntoate  botanic  garden  formed  in  Russia  was  that  of  General  Demidow, 
he§nn  during  Peter  the  Great's  rdgn.  It  was  chiefly  devoted  to  native  pUint8;'but 
ttifl  die  hothooses  for  exotics  occupied  more  than  one  aoe  of  ground.  Two  botanists 
vcfe  sent  to  travel  over  the  whole  of  Asiatic  Russia.  In  1786  a  catalogue  was  pub- 
Ibhed,  when  the  collection  amounted  to  4363  species  or  varieties,  exclusive  of  572 
varieties  of  fruit  trees,  600  varieties  of  florists'  flowers,  and  2000  species  which  had  not 
flowered.  •*  One  single  anecdote,"  says  Delcuxe,  •*  wiU  prove  how  eager  Demidow  was 
to  enrich  his  gwden.  Beuig  at  Rome,  in  1773,  he  found  in  the  garden  of  the  Petits 
Aiq^nstins  del  Corso  the  handsomest  orange  tree  he  had  ever  seen.  The  monks  did  not 
wiA  to  part  with  it,  and  he  was  obliged  to  employ  a  good  deal  of  money  and  influence 
to  overcome  their  scruples.  Having  succeeded,  he  caused  the  tree,  which  was  pkmted  in 
the  open  air,  to  be  taken  up  with  an  immense  ball,  put  in  a  large  box,  set  on  a  carriage 
made  on  purpose,  and  transported  to  Moscow."    {Annalesy  &c,  tom.  ix.  p.  174.) 

The  hotamie  fordrm  qf  GorenJti,  alrc^y  mentioned,  presenU  the  most  extensive  private  establishment 
sot  only  in  Riusia.  but  perhaps  In  the  world  The  great  extent  of  kIssi  has  been  aUuded  to.  When  we 
nv  Omehoihousesy  In  1814,  they  were  much  injured  by  the  French ;  the  establiihmcnt  has  since  been 


204  mSTOBT  OF  GABDEKING.  Pabt  L 

broken  up,  and  Dr.  Fischer,  formerly  its  director,  li  oow  (1849)  In  the  lame  eapacitf  at  St.  Petertburgli. 
Dr.  Fischer  is  a  well-linown  botanist,  and  corresponds  with  most  botanical  coltiTators  in  Eariq^.  A 
catalogue  or  this  garden  was  published  in  Moscow,  br  Dr.  Redowsky,  in  1804. 

There  are  other  private  botamie  gardem  near  St.  Petersbovgh  and  Moscow ;  and  good  collections  of 
ornamental  plants  at  Paulowsky  and  Gatsclilna,  both  imperial  residences.  The  Baron  Hahl  baa  an 
extensive  range  of  hothouses,  devoted  chiefly  to  ft-uits  and  flowers ;  and  many  of  the  Dirtch  and  Oemuui 
merchants  cultivate  flowers  in  the  gardens  of  their  summer  residences,  on  the  Strelna  roMl,  at  St. 
Petersburrii.  Excepting,  however,  among  the  first  of  the  nobility,  and  the  wealthy  foreign  merchanta^ 
omamentiu  culture  of  every  description  is  quite  unknown  in  Russia.  The  taste  or  the  ordinary 
noblemen  is  too  gross ;  the  peasant  is  out  of  the  question;  and  there  is  no  middle  class  in  the  empire 
of  the  czars. 

472.  The  clinuUe  of  Russia  is  adverse  to  floriculture.  Dr.  Howison  remarks  {CaUd, 
Metiu^  iii.),  **  that  there  is  scarcely  any  plant,  or  flowering  shrub,  which  can  resist  the 
intense  frost  and  cold  of  the  winter  in  Britain,  to  be  found  out  of  doors  in  Russia ;  and, 
at  times,  even  the  hardy  whin  (CT'^ex)  is  destroyed."  He  says,  the  gardener  in  the 
Taurida  palace.  Call,  showed  him  **  Persian  lilacs,  laburnums,  different  varieties  of  thorn, 
whin-bumes,  &C.,  growing  in  large  wooden  tubs  filled  with  earth,  and  which  were  pre- 
served there  all  winter,  with  the  intention  of  being  sunk  in  the  borders  of  the  garden,  as 
soon  as  the  weather  should  grow  wftrm  enough  to  admit  of  it  In  the  gardens  of  the 
villas  and  country-houses  of  the  higher  classes  of  Russians  and  foreigners  settled  in  the 
country,  in  the  short  period  of  a  week  from  the  disappearance  of  the  winter,  a  beaotifiil 
and  rich  display  of  shrubs  and  flowers  in  full  blow,  consisting  of  hydrangeas,  various 
species  of  pelax^niums  and  myrtles,  wallflowers,  carnations,  &c.  become  visible.  All 
these  are,  in  like  manner,  reared  in  hothouses.  As  their  bloom  fades,  fresh  plants  are 
brought  from  the  conservatory  to  replace  them,  thus  keeping  up  an  artificial  garden,  as 
it  may  be  called,  during  the  whole  warm  season ;  and  when  we  cold  weather  begins 
again,  the  whole  are  removed,  and  replaced  in  the  greenhouse.** 

SuBSBGT.  3.    Russian  Qardenmg  in  respect  to  its  horticuUural  Productions, 

473.  Dutch  and  German  fruits  were  introduced  into  Russia  with  the  Dutch  and  Frmch 
taste  in  gardening,  by  Peter  the  Great  With  the  English  style,  Catherine  introduced 
Engli^  gardeners  and  English  fhiits.  Before  this  period,  the  wild  pear,  the  wild  chernr, 
the  black  currant,  the  cranbeny,  and  the  strawbeny  must  have  been  almost  the  only 
fruits  seen  in  aboriginal  Russia :  all  these  may  be  gathered  in  the  woods.  The  apple  is 
abundant  in  the  IHutune ;  and  a  century  ago,  as  nt  present,  may  have  been  sent  to 
Moscow  for  the  use  of  the  higher  classes.  At  present,  the  imperial  fimiily,  and  a  few, 
perhaps  six  or  eight,  of  the  first  nobility,  enjoy  almost  all  the  E^iropean  fruits  in  tolerable 
perfection,  chiefly  by  the  influence  of  glass  and  fire  heat  The  quantity  of  pines  and 
grapes  grown  in  the  neighbourhood  of  St  Petersburgh  is  indeed  an  astonishing  feature  in 
its  horticulture.  Pines,  grapes,  and  peaches,  being  grown  so  as  to  ripen  in  August  and 
September,  enioy,  in  these  months,  abundance  of  sun,  and  neoriy  equal  in  flavour  those 
grown  in  EngUuid  or  Holland ;  but  the  apple,  pear,  cheny,  and  plum,  being  in  that 
part  of  the  empire  considered  as  only  half-hardy  fruits,  rarely  ripen  in  the  open  air  so  as 
to  be  fit  for  the  dessert ;  and  are  generally  planted  in  houses,  or  against  walls,  and  brought 
forward  by  glass.  About  St  Petersburgh  the  branches  of  the  cheny  tree  are  protected  by 
burying  Uiem  in  the  soil,  as  the  French  do  those  of  the  fiff  tree,  in  the  fhnt^^ardens  of 
ArgenteuiL  The  climate  being  leas  severe  about  Moscow,  Sie  hardier  fruits  ripen  some- 
what better  in  the  open  air,  but  still  in  a  far  inferior  manner  to  what  they  do  at  Edin- 
burgh, which  is  in  the  same  parallel  of  latitude.  We  have  seen  apples,  pears,  cherries, 
&a  fit  to  eat  in  the  hothouses  of  the  imperial  gardens  at  Tzaritrina,  in  April,  but  with- 
out flavour.  Peaches  grown  or  forced  to  ripen  in  August  and  Septembor,  says  an  ex- 
perienced English  gardener,  long  resident  in  St  Peterslmi^h,  are  not  so  good  flavoured  as 
those  ripened  in  May,  June,  and  July ;  as  fipMuently  in  August  and  8q>tomber  we  have 
cold  niriits ;  and  it  is  observed,  that  if  the  thermometer  remain  below  6^  of  heat  (say 
45®  Fahr.)  for  any  time,  the  peaches  and  apricots  become  insipid,  and  without  flavour. 
Apple  trees  about  St  Petersburgh  generally  remain  unprotected  in  the  open  air,  but  some- 
times in  very  severe  winters  they  are  inlured  by  extreme  frosts.  Plums  rarely  ripen 
unassisted  by  glass,  the  season  being  too  short  Cherries  of  the  best  sorts  arc  all  pro- 
tected by  being  planted  in  large  sheds,  and  covered  with  shutters  during  the  winter. 
Early  in  the  spring  these  are  removed,  and  the  trees  entuwly  exposed  to  the  open  air,  in 
whidi  manner  the  fruit  rip^  to  perf^on.  Apricots  force  equally  well  as  peaches : 
there  is  a  house  in  the  Taurida  gainden  containing  nine  trees  planted  in  the  ground,  which 
frequently  produce  5000  apricots. 

474.  Almost  all  the  horticulture  of  Russia  is  contained  in  Moscow  and  around  St  Peters- 
burgh; elsewherescarcelyanysortof  fruit  tree  is  to  be  found  but  the  wild  pear.  Kitchen- 
gardens  are  rare,  even  in  Podolia,  a  very  fine  Polish  province  in  the  Ukraine,  with  a 
deep  rich  soil,  level  surface,  and  favourable  ch'mnte.  The  only  fruits  a  Russian  peasant 
or  minor  Russian  nobleman  can  taste  are  the  wUd  pear  (groutchky).  dried  or  gnscn,  the 


Book  L  RUSSIAN  GARDENa  209 

tftnmbenj,  and  the  cranberry.    Of  the  last,  a  cooling  acid  beverage  is  made  hj  infiuioii 
in  wafea*. 

Ifm^  cwlimm^  wgetatkt  were  known  In  Riusla  before  the  beginning  of  the  last  century,  tber  could 
mof  hftve  b«ea  the  dwarf;  ragged-leared  brown  kale  and  the  mushroom;  the  potato  is  but  lately 
tetrodnced,  and  In  1813  was  only  grown  in  a  few  platea  round  the  principal  towns.    Many  of  the 

(te  reftiae  to  eat  or  cultirate  this  root,  ttoax  mere  pr^udlce,  and  from  an  Idea  rery  natural  to  a 

In  a  state  of  siavenr,  that  any  thing  proposed  by  their  lords  must  be  for  the  lord's  adrantange. 
It  for  theirs :  thus  the  first  handftU  of  food  thrown  to  untsmed  animals  operates  as  a  scare. 

The  I'lMjulfi  of  ike  ccmfft,  and  the  number  of  foreigners  employed  In  the  Russian  serrice.  ciril  and 
military,  in  their  literary  institutions,  and  established  as  medical  or  commercial  men  In  the  towns, 
win,  no  doubt,  gradually  introdnce  a  Tariety  of  culinary  plants.    The  late  war  may  also  have  had  some 

'~'^ "^^  glTingthe  untrarelled  RiMslan  noble  a  taste  for  the  comforts  of  Germany  and  France;  but, 

y,  the  Russians  are  averse  to  a  country  life,  and  will  continue  to  be  so  till  they  acquire  a 
fior  domestic  eaioymenU  and  rural  recreations.  Dr.  Howison  {Mem.  of  doled.  Hort.  Soe.^  toI.  ill. 
p.  77.)  lus  given  **  an  account  of  the  most  Important  culinary  regetables  culturated  in  the  interior  of  the 
■naslan  empire."  Of  theie,  the  cucumber,  melon,  yellow  turnip,  radish,  and  bulbous  celery  were 
tatrodoeed  from  GennanT,  and  are  known  but  to  a  few.  The  remaining  sorts  mentioned  are,  the 
vwlesated  cabbage,  Introchioed  fkrom  the  South  Sea  Islands ;  mustard,  from  Sarepta,  near  the  Chtoese 
waU ;  and  an  onion  from  Chinese  Ttatary.  These  were  Introduced  by  Hasenkampf,  of  the  late  RuMian 
aDsbuay  to  China.  The  English  and  German  court-gardeners  grow  abundance  of  all  our  best  vege- 
tablea,  and  oot^rire  to  prolong  the  season  of  some  of  them,  as  cauliflowers,  cdery,  cabbage,  ftcTby 
earthing  them  in  cellars.  A  succession  of  salading  Is  kept  up  in  hothouses,  during  winter,  and  even 
the  iirst  cropa  of  all  the  common  oleraceous  and  acetaceous  plants  are  reared  under  glass  and  by  fire 
heat  hk  some  of  the  best  gardens.  In  Storch's  Si.  Peter$bmgk  (chiq>.  It.),  the  depeiMlence  of  Russia  oa 
foreign  ooontries  for  her  culinary  Tegetables  and  fruits  Is  amply  detailed.  In  the  Crimea,  according  to 
Mary  Holdemess,  horseradish,  asparagus,  carrot,  dock,  sorrel,  nettles,  capers,  and  mustard  are  gathered 
wihC  smd  us«d  as  pot-herbs.  Cabbages  are  cultivated,  and  they  attain  a  great  site :  onions,  pompioos, 
I,  and  capsicum  are  also  grown.    {Notegt  &c.,  p.  185.) 


Tlr  JirmH  trees  cmUiwoied  «■  the  dittrid  qfSi.  Petenburgh  are.  the  apple  and  cherry  in  gardens  and 
erehards,  both  by  gentlemen  and  peasants;  and  the  pear.  In  a  few  garclens  in  warm  places  with  pro- 
lection  ;  Init  the  trees  produce  no  flruit,  unless  assisted  by  artificial  heat '  Figs,  peaches,  apricots,  plums, 
and  mnlberries  are  grown  only  under  glass.  Walnuts,  almonds,  and  chestnuts  are  not  cuttiTatcd. 
(Com.  to  Board  qfAgr^  rol.  i.) 


The  emhmarif  vegetables  grown  in  the  district  qfSt.Peterslmrgh  are,  cabbages  of  difltorent  kinds,  savoys 
td  Iwrecoles,  turnips  of  dilforent  kinds,  radishes  (these  are  very  common  in  peasants*  gardens),  horse- 
mSUkk,  carrots,  parueps,  white  and  red  beet,  the  Jerusalem  aitich(dLe,  asparagus,  lettuce,  spinach, 
foonla,  water-mefons,  melons,  musk-melons,  and  cucumbers.  The  Finland  or  Swedish  turnips 
(mfnliBgi),  are  sown  in  gardens  in  the  middle  of  June,  taken  up  In  the  end  of  September,  and  buried  In 
weOs  or  holea  dug  In  the  earth,  where  thqr  keep  remarkably  well,  and  eat  exceedingly  sweet  and  firm. 
The  common  BngUsh  turnip  has  been  tried  in  these  wells  or  holes;  but  they  soon  become  porous,  and 
ara  neither  so  firm  nor  so  sweet-flaroured.  Cabbage  is  sown  very  early,  and  truisplanted  about 
the  middle  at  June.  Asparagus  Is  abundant  in  the  open  ground,  being  protected  during  winter  by 
Am  snow.  The  white  or  sugar-loaf  cabbage  forms  one  of  the  principal  v^etables  of  the  peasantry :  it  m 
•own  very  enrly,  transplanted  about  the  middle  of  June,  and  pulled  up,  and  htmg,  or  iHanted  In  a  bed 
of  and,  in  odlars,  in  the  latter  end  of  September.  Garlic,  rocambole,  and  chives  are  very  hardy,  and 
sbmd  the  winter  witlMmt  any  protection.  The  carrot  Is  grown  by  most  peasanto;  as  is  the  cucumbo' 
in  tte  open  air  among  the  potatoes,  where  it  produces  abundantly  till  destroyed  by  frost,  ilbid.)  The 
bo^  is  indigenous  hi  the  St.  Petersburgh  district,  and  ito  tops  might  be  used  as  asparagus,  but  they 


TheJ^miU  mtd  emUtuury  ffegetaUes  qf  Russia  are  thus  enumerated  by  Anderson,  in  181A:— *•  Of  wild 
berrica,  and  Imit-bearing  shrubs,  there  Is  abundance  in  Russia.  The  cranberry  is  wild  and  cultivated, 
aa  well  as  the  black,  white,  and  red  currant,  the  hitter  of  which  grows  to  the  sise  of  an  ordinary  cherry, 
on  the  A*»«^—»  mountains.  The  hasel  bush,  though  found  all  over  European  Russia,  does  not  appear 
In  Siberia.  ForesU  of  cherry  trees  may  be  seen  In  the  south.  Apples  and  pears  flourish  generally ; 
hot  afNieots,  peaches,  almonds,  walnuts,  and  chestnuts  are  conflned  to  the  south.  Figs  and  pomegra- 
naiea  are  seen  only  at  Kitsliar  and  Taurida :  the  ouince  tree  grows  wild  in  the  forests  of  the  Terek,  as 
doea  thn  vine  aboot  the  D<m,  and  in  Taurida ;  it  is  likewise  cultivated  to  some  extent  in  various  other 
ps winces.  In  the  lOtclien-gardens,  which  are  wretchedly  managed,  are  cabbages,  generally  used  to 
malLe  saner  kraut;  turnips,  often  substituted  for  bread;  Turkish.  French,  and  common  beans,  peas, 
ooiflna,  cQCombers,  and  garlic ;  which  three  last  form  the  salad  of  the  common  people.  In  the  soutWn 
petwtocca,  sugar  and  water  mdons  are  raised  in  large  quantities,  with  little  care.  Some  of  the  latter 
v^h  tliirty  pounds.**    {Anderson*s  Sketches  ttfthe  Russian  Empire,  8vo,  1815.) 

The  aidtmre  qf  the  grope  Jar  wine  Is  maklna  considerable  progress  in  the  southern  districts.  In 
Moidavfa,  on  tlie  left  bank  of  the  Pruth.a  white  grape  containing  a  great  deal  of  carbonic  acid.  Is 
•oeeeaaAtuy  coldrated.  In  the  Crimea,  especially  at  Soudak,  grapes  are  grown  with  very  Uree  berries, 
oftflD  not  less  than  plums ;  but  they  do  not  yield  well  In  the  press.  The  vines  of  Spain  and  Languedoc 
are  sneeessfiilly  cultivated  by  a  FrMichman,  at  Lard,  near  -BalalLlava.  A  white  wine  Is  produced  on 
Oe  bonks  of  the  Molotschna,  which  Calls  into  the  Don  ;  wines  made  flrom  the  vineyards  on  the  bank  of 
this  river  are  very  well  known  In  Moscow  and  St.  Petersburgh,  under  the  name  of  Dm  wines.  There  is 
a  >ii>ey*id  near  Artrachan,  producing  very  good  wine,  the  greater  part  of  which  is  sent  to  the  impe- 
rial coort  of  St.Peterslmrgh:  whatlssold  produces  a  higherprice  than  the  wines  of  France.  The  north 
aide  of  Caucasus  produces  a  wine  of  middling  quality,  but  in  sufficient  quantity  for  the  inhabitants 
«r  tlMae  countries.  In  Georgia  and  Mingrella,  Russia  might  produce  wines  to  rival  those  of  Hungary 
nmh  Franoe.  Already  Georgia  produces  a  considerable  quantity  of  excellent  wine,  and  hi  less  than 
twenty  years,  as  mudi  #111  probably  be  made  there  as  will  supply  the  whole  of  RuMia.  {OShonom. 
sd  FerhandL,  18S5.)  The  valley  of  Soudak,  espedallv  towards  the  east,  is  said  to  be  one  of 
enchanting  mots  m  the  world :  and  Armenia,  Siberiis,  Italy,  and  Caucasus  are  said  to  oflbr 

^  «re  deUghtfUl.    What  adds  to  the  charms  and  celebrity  of  the  valley  is  the  success  which  has 

there  a1*f~*^  the  culture  of  the  vine:  It  is  supposed  that  Russia  may,  at  no  distant  period,  get  wine 
gmmgh  flrom  tlie  Crimea  for  her  own  consumption.  The  first  vineyards  were  planted  there  In  the 
mtfTaM,  at  the  suMestlon  of  the  celebrated  naturalist,  PalUs ;  the  situation  Is  named  Gadjakol,  in  the 
ivrftory  of  Kosi.  Cuttings  of  vines  were  brought  ftvm  France,  Zante,  Tenedos,  the  Rhine,  Astrachan, 
and  KttsUar ;  and  two  Frenchman,  the  one  a  vine-dressw  and  the  other  a  farmer,  were  appointed  to 
plant  asd  to  manage  them.  Ten  orphan  pupils,  from  the  military  school  at  Cherson,  were  put  under 
theoffe  of  these  cultivators ;  government  supplied  the  necessary  capital  for  every  part  of  tne  under- 
taUnct  and  28,000  vines  were  planted,  which.  In  the  year  1826,  produced  1500  vedros  of  wine  of 
Bimgary,  Bordeaux,  the  Rhine,  Asmalhausen,  Muscat,  Petit-Bourgogne,  Zante,  and  Kabour,  of  the 
beat  qoMUtj.    {BuU.  Un.,  Oct.  1837.) 


806  mSTOiY  OF  GARDENING.  P4at  L 

SuBSEGT.  4.    RuMsian  Gardening,  m  reaped  to  the  CuUwre  of  Timber  Trees  and  Hedges, 

475.  Forest  or  hedgepUaUmg  is  scarcely  known  in  Russia.  There  are  yet  abundance 
of  natural  forests,  chiefly  of  birch,  lime,  and  Scotch  pine,  for  timber  and  ftiel,  and  in  the 
northern  parts,  where  no  system  of  pasturage  can  take  place,  enclosures  are  not  now,  and 
probably  never  will  be,  of  any  use.  Hedges  are  in  use  in  the  gardens  of  the  capital,  and 
of  the  city  of  residence.  The  time  is  nol  yet  come  for  planing  the  sides  of  the  high- 
roads, though  that  would  be  a  grand  feature  of  improvement.  In  some  govenunents, 
towaids  the  south,  this  has  been  partially  done  in  a  Urn  i^aoes,  by  stakes  of  the  sihrery- 
leared  willow ;  but  the  trembliiu^  poplar,  buYsh,  and  lime,  are  the  proper  trees  for  the 
northern  parts ;  and  the  cheny,  aMer,  sycamwe,  oak,  elm,  walnut,  &c^  maybe  introduced 
in  advancing  southward. 

The ]»re9alent  timber tree$ <m the borden i^ the  OvlfofFMamdue  the  following,  the  most  conunon 
being  first  in  order: — Plnus  syW^strls,  i^nos  iTbles,  i?6tula  iltM,  i?£tnl«  iflnos,  P6pulos  tri- 
mula ;  different  Sillcet,  Junlperus  commOnls,  i*:^rus  Aneup&ria.  drmnu  Pidus,  AlUumnis  Fr&igula, 
<^>£rcas  A5bur,  TiXlu  europie'a,  Pfpu  MUim,  Anier  campMre,  /rixlnns  excelsior,  £71mas  cataptktitt 
Plnus  Picea,  Plnus  LArix,  /*lnus  uimbrat  Plant  rdbra  Miller/.  These  last  foor  grow  on  ttie  coast  of 
the  White  and  the  Froxm  Seas.    (Com.  to  Board  qfAgr.,  vol.  1.) 

Tke  native  $knib»  in  the  sane  places  are  the  following : — difforent  5£lices,  FlbdmumO'palus,  Cftrjrius 
>f  TelUna,  RUtv^  canlna,  i7Mula  nAna,  D&phne  Mexireum.  RUteM  nigrum,  Kibe$  riibnun,  iZCtbus  idst^us, 
iKClbus  fhitlcdsus,  £rlca  Tulgiris,  Lonlcera  XyI6steum,  J^rrlca  Ome,  LMura  paK&stre,  il'rbutas  U^ra 
6rsi,  Andr6meda  adyculita,  Faccfnium  uligmdsum.  On  the  borders  of  the  Frosen  Sea  are,  ^ix 
reticuUta,  SkWx  IncubAcea,  il'rbutm  alplnus,  Andr6meda  tetrag&na,  i>lap6nsia  lapp6nica,  Axilea  pro- 
c6mbens,  Andr6meda  cserdlea,  Ajrpnbldes,  &c.  ftc.    (iMtf.) 

The  kedgtpUmtt  and  trees  qf  tie  diatrietqfSt.Petehburgh  9X9  Urn.  The  willow  is  indigenoot,  and  Its 
bark  is  used  by  the  tanners ;  so  is  that  of  the  bhrch.  The  white  uid  Italian  poj^  will  not  stand  the 
open  air ;  but  the  Scotch  pine  and  the  aspen  are  indigenous,  and  ouite  hardy.  Of  shrubs,  the  common 
honejrsuckle  requires  to  be  kept  under  glass ;  but  the  common  lilac  is  so  nardy  that  hedges  are  nuMle 
of  it.  Robing  Caragdma  is  equally  hardy,  and  the  leaves  of  both  these  plants  are  very  seldom  infiwted 
by  insects.    (/*«.) 

SuBSXOT.  5.    Russian  Gardening,  as  empiricaBy  practised* 

476.  The  very  limited  use  of  gardens  in  this  country  has  been  already  noticed.  Few 
are  to  bo  seen  attached  to  the  isbas,  or  log-houses,  of  the  boors,  and  not  many  to  the  rich 
privikged  slaves,  or  the  native  fineedmen  of  the  towns.  There  is  no  such  thing  as  a 
Russian  fanner }  every  proprietor  fiurms  the  whole  of  his  own  estate  by  means  of  his 
slaves  and  an  agent  The  greater  part  of  these  proprietors  have  no  gardens,  or  if  they 
have,  they  are  wretched  spots,  containing  a  few  borecdee,  and  but  rarely  potatoes  or 
legumes.  The  use  of  gardens  is,  therefore,  almost  entirehr  confined  to  the  imperial 
family,  die  highest  class  of  nobles,  and  a  few  foreigners,  who  have  settled  in  the  principal 
cities. 

477.  There  are  nurseries  established  in  different  districts  by  government,  especially  in 
Courland  and  the  Ukraine.  In  the  Nitika  nursery,  in  the  Cranea,  apple,  pear,  peach, 
almond,  vine,  fig,  olive,  and  pomegranate  plants  are  propagated,  under  Stevens,  a 
German,  and  sold  at  low  prices. 

478.  The  head  operative  gardeners  of  Russia  are  afanost  all  fordgners,  or  sons  of 
foreigners.  Sometimes  a  nobleman  sends  a  slave  as  an  i^prentice  to  a  gardener,  for  his 
own  foture  use  ;  but  generally  the  asnstant  kbourers  are  mere  Russian  boors,  sla>*es  of 
die  lord  *,  or  other  slaves  who  have  obtained  permission  to  travel  and  work  on  their  own 
account  for  a  few  years.  Hiese  boors  make  very  tractable  labourers ;  for  the  Russian 
is  imitative  and  docile,  to  a  high  degree.  They  require,  however,  to  be  excited  by 
interest  or  fear.  The  freed  slaves  on  the  government  estates  in  the  Ukraine,  Maiy 
Hold^ess  informs  us  {Notes  on  the  Crimea,  sc,  1821X  dig  sitting  and  smoking. 

479.  Tlte  aarden'ortists  ofRusski  are  the  English  or  German  head-^ardenere  attached 
to  the  establishment  of  tlie  emperor,,  or  of  some  eminent  noble.  Gould,  PotemkinV 
gpardener,  was  the  Brown  of  Rn^  in  Catherine's  time.  This  man  had  a  ehancter  in 
some  degrees  analogous  to  that  of  his  master ;  he  lived  hi  splendour,  kept  horses  and 
carriages,  and  gave  occasionally  entertainments  to  the  nobility.  He  afterwards  returned 
to  Enghmd,  and  died,  at  an  advanced  age,  in  1816,  at  Ormskirk  in  Lancashire,  his 
native  town. 

SuBSBCT.  6.    Russian  Gardening^  as  to  the  Auiduurs  it  has  produced, 

480.  We  knouj  (fno  original  Russian  author  on  oardening.  There  is  a  poem,  On 
Gardens,  by  Samboursky,  translated  into  the  French  language  by  Iffosson  do  Blamont : 
there  is  also  a  poem  on  glass,  by  the  Russian  poet  Lomonosow,  which,  as  containing  &n 
eulogium  on  hothouses,  may  be  considered  as  belongmg  to  this  subject.  Scnne  trans- 
lations have  been  pnblidied  in  German ;  and  various  papers  on  botanical,  physiological, 
and  agricultural  subjects  appear  from  time  to  time  in  Uie  Transactions  of  the  Imperial 
(Economical  Society. 


OK  L  POLISH  GASDEIffi.  301 

Sbct.  DL     OfllieBite,Progrtn,iadpn*aUStatti^GardaiagaiPeliaid. 
ISl.  Gardamg,ai  an  art  <^  daigit,  mat  attndnad  into  Pohad  ig  Ju  Aclorai  Imut, 
Hit  Ihe  end  of  the  snenleentb  ceutniy,  and  eapeciallf  bj  Suoidtiu  AugnHiu,  uui 


garden.  Tbx  JanUaKnuzaulauaaadier  public  garden ;  but  bj&r  themoct 
■1  ttmt  at  TaiienH,  or  tbe  BMh,  (brmed  t^  the  last  king,  en  the  nle  of  an  ancient  pari^ 
at  Ujaadow,  withm  the  mbnrba  of  the  citj.  At  Ihe  be^nning  of  the  reign  of  Stani^uu, 
in  1764,  it  was  a  manb?  wood,  planted  with  aiders,  with  Kane  canals  and  other  Mag- 
nanl  fnocea  of  water,  near  which  woi  ■  grateaqoe  edifice,  called  Ihe  Balh,  Itoti  which 

483.  TU  palaet  of  LaaaJiUJigi.  ISa.  and  153.),  abeandful  piece  ofBoman  ardu- 


in  tbe  middle  of  ■  nuTDW  pan  of  the  lake,  end  the  wingi  are  on  oppoiiM  ehotei,  and 
joineA  lo  tbe  ceotre  (7  ardiM  with  otaagedee  oier.  Tba  enttance  i*  bj  a  caniage-por- 
lieo,  hi  one  of  Ihe  wings,  at  which  7011  airive  wiihoat  seeing  the  lake  1  and  od  enlmisg 
the  onngeij,  ila  fint  efiect  is  nirprisng  and  del^htfnl.  On  the  north  shore  of  this 
take  is  an  open  amphitheatre  of  sbme  -with  ita  orchettn  on  the  brink  of  tbe  water ;  and 
near  the  margin  >■  an  island  of  Ireea,  which  eerred  as  tbe  proaceoiuin.  Tliia  theatre  was 
M  all  tfmea  open  to  the  pohlic ;  and  in  addition  lo  tbe  ordinarj  exhihitioni,  ihips  and 
mT«l  engagement*  wtn  occasionall j  cKbihited.  The  gue^  which  reigned  hen  dnring 
theftMyenttofthe  retoo  «f  Stanislaus,  the  singnlare^ctctf  the  illnmlnstton^  the  sfaip^ 
aikd  tbe  naoirading  uttat  nmaic  in  Ihe  woods,  are  alill  recollected  t^  eome  of  Ihe  oldest 
inhabilBiit*  <rf  Warsaw,  and  spclen  of  with  fedings  ^  r^reC.  Hie  groands  were  net 
euaiKTe,  nor,  except  near  the  palace,  mnch  ornamented :  the;  consisted  of  a  nnniber  of 
bstiad  grem  aUefs,  cmKng  «ach  olhar  at  right  angles  ;  of  smaller  covered  paths,  leading 
to  open  circlea  of  Inrf  for  dandng  and  music,  and  fur  tents  and  boMbs  on  eictraordinanr 
oriaeinna  In  serrral  places  coffee-rooms  and  ice-ceDars  were  established,  and  stiU 
tanain ;  there  wve  two  parilions  for  the  king's  mistresses  ;  and  another,  whkh  served 
aa  a  aeraglia,  for  atrangen,  or  visilefs  of  Ihe  king  :  the  three  being  connected  with  the 
palace  by  sitKnir-likB  paths,  or  arcades  of  trellis-work,  covered  by  deepen. 


ids  HISTORT  OF  OABDENINO.  Past  I. 

Jn  EuroM.  PkImUJi,  m  If  for  rtielng  huuh,  wore  r«ig«l  In  dlflfcmil  pirtj  of  lh«  (roundi.  ™rti. 
cuUrlr  aloiig  iba  broad  mlk  lading  nwn  [hs  piluse  Is  Uis  mpbtUmtn.  On  Huh  pediiuli.  on 
mltiorillllBT  obmUhu,  ItlmWd  lining  (Iguret,  nul«  ind  (mnmle,  dmul  In  di«™rter,  "e™  plEcnl  and 

Uught  to  malBUlD  certftlD  AttlLudea.  ■fter  the  mMir-^  ''  "■ "-"■'- —  —"--  '■-*' --■» 

which  ara  tamollinfa.  though  raralj;  produoad  In  pii 

[n  IBIS,  thli  »at  ■ainaarlr  In  tita  Male  In  which 'il*ail«abT  St 

484.   TTte  principal  priaOe  garden  ui  lie  ancient  ityU  waa  Ihal  of  VUlanor,  (Iw  pro- 

Snj  of  Count  Slanislnua  Fototcki,  a  few  miles  from  the  cspiul,  but  now  modern  bed. 
dging  from  iho  eicellont  TiewB  of  these  gardena,  painted  hjr  R  Canaletti,  and  now  in 
tbo  i»ma»k,  or  cajlle,  in  Warsaw,  they  mn«  ha™  beCT  elegnnl  of  their  kind.  At  Cracow 
there  are  Che  remuns  of  a  geometric  garden,  of  a  few  acres,  laid  out  b;  Maishal  London, 
when  AostrtRn  goremor  of  chat  city  ;  one  of  a  convent  of  some  extent ;  and  a  «maU 
paUic  garden.  But  in  the  south  M  Poland,  and  especially  in  Oallicia,  the  only  thing 
remaikable,  as  to  dedgn  in  gardens,  ig  the  powerfully  walled  enclosures  of  Che  couTenta 
and  religions  houses,  in  aomo  of  which  are  renerable  orchards,  broad  grass-walks,  mossy 
trees,  and  curious  BDndiala. 

4SS.  EngHihgarrieniHg  ma*  aUrodrnxd  into  iUmff  hg  the  PrtKcea  /aoMIa  CxarloryJia, 
at  Polhawa.  This  ladj,  highly  eccontplished,  of  great  taste,  and  mach  good  sense,  had 
been  a  considerable  time  in  England.  She  carried  to  Poland  a  gardener,  Sar^e,  and 
with  his  assistanca,  and  that  of  V(^  and  Frey,  artists  of  Warsaw,  she  Iwd  oiu  Pulhawa, 
between  1780  and  1784,  and  published  in  Foli^  (ifyafi  RotM  o  Spombie  Za/JaJimia 
Cl^nidbiir)  ■  woi^  with  platas,  on  English  gardening,  in  1801.    Hie  situation  of  Pul- 


lutw*  (_fig.  IS4.),  Uke  almost  every  otber  with  which  we  siv  acquainted  in  Pobnd  or 
RlUiia,  is  flat  and  sandy  ;  but  is  somewhat  relieved  by  the  Vistula.     It  is  aboat  sonnty 
15S  English  mites  bom  Warsaw.     On  the  brink  of  this  river,  on  a  wooded 

,  bank,  stands  the  house,  a  plain  Grecian  bnildin^  which  with  the 
grounds  are  deacribod  by  BnmM,  in  his  Vieu  of  Polamd  (ch^  xL). 
There  are  severs!  decorative  buildings  and  statttee  (Jig.  1 66.) :  detached 
clompe  of  shmtn  are  more  Ireqaent  in  these  gardens  than  would  bo 
admitted  by  a  good  taste  in  England  ;  but  all  Poland  is  a  natoivl 
forest  I  and  as  the  grand  object  of  improvement,  in  every  country,  is 
to  obtain  applause  by  the  emplnyroent  of  art  and  expense,  artificial 
forms,  from  their  rarity,  are  better  calculated  for  chia  purpose  than 
such  as  aro  more  onivecBally  lieautifal,  but  so  common  locally  as  to 
want  die  charm  of  iove%,  —  or  whose  beauties  are  too  refined  to  be 
generally  understood.  Thus,  clumps  in  Poland  may  be  as  ranch 
esteemed  aa  groups  aro  in  Engbuid,  on  the  same  principle  that,  in 
a  wild  conntiy,  buccher-mcat  is  more  esteemed  Chan  game,  becanae  the 


Bditdo^  near  Wamw,  are  also  vtrj  tuodMnne.  VilUnor  was  origJDallr  laid  out  in 
lb  nMient  ttjio,  and  afterwardi  remodelled  ia  the  Engl'alt  manner,  after  the  dcmnta  of 
llie  Itiacca*  lubella  Ciaitorrika.  The  cbiMan  of  Villanov,  iOTi  Dr.  GranviUe,  ia, 
pcrlupa,  the  oalj  loyal  stracom  in  Europe  which,  like  some  or  ttie  great  edlficca  of 
■otiatt  Borne,  was  occted  bj  ibe  bands  of  pruHinera  laken  in  war.  It  was  constmcted 
«itfa  the  assistance  of  Bereral  Ehouaind  Turkish  c^ves.  Villanov  WM  (brmeri;  the 
naleiKe  of  John  Sobteeki    (  TraotU,  &c} 

UT.  /■■  Gallida,  or  AnBtrion  Poland,  there  are  soinc  wealdij  propiieton,  and  a  few 
biBdsame  rendences.  As  one  of  the  most  elegant,  we  preeent  two  sketches  Cfigi.  197. 
ud  1S8.)  (rftbe  Tilla  of  Count  Kownatzlii,  ncai  Brody.  It  was  built  from  the  dcaigng 
tfHqmT,  the  archiiact  of  the  church  of  St.  Isaac,  at  St.  Petenburgh.  Near  the  booae 
[<n  the  right  in  fig.  1S7.),  i«  the  SomTard,  which  is  compoeed  of  such  handsome 


|«iUiags  thai  it  might  pass  for  s  villa  of  lOelf.  We  suggested  to  the  proprietor  the 
>d(s  of  oniting  it  to  the  hoose  by  a  conservatory.  Attached  to  this  farmyard  is  a 
waa-DuQ  for  grinding  cam  ;  For  in  Poland,  as  was  formerly  the  caso  in  Scotland,  and 
nhr  t^acca  tinder  the  feudal  system,  the  corn-mill  was  generally  placed  close  to  the 
'Mtian  or  caitle,  so  that  it  might  be  under  the  immediate  proteclJon  of  tbe  lord  of  lb« 
■anor.  and  defended  by  his  troops  i  whereas,  if  the  corn-mill  wotb  left  unprotected  in 
As  Tillige,  it  would  probably  bo  destroyed  by  the  first  Incursion  of  the  onemy,  and  the 
pnpla  would  be  liable  to  sulrcr  severely  for  want  of  food. 


HISTOKT  OF  QARDEIONG. 


48B.  /n  IJllauBua  thae  are  Kreral  mbstuittBl  noblemen'i  note,  BOTTOiinded  hj  woods 
aiid  cultivated  groiuidti,  accompanied  bj  niJled  gardens  and  often  with  an  extensive 
fanujard  and  a  Tillage.  In  passing  throngh  this  conntr;  in  1BI3,  vc  look  sketcbe*  of 
a  nomber  of  these  0^.  1S9.  160.  and  161.}.    It  was  melancholj,  at  the  same  time,  Ut 


ohserre  0i6  mini  of  nsdeness  which  had  been  homed  down  dnring  the  retreat  of  the 
French  from  Moscow.  Among  others  we  examined  the  naked  waUs  of  the  hospitable 
manuon  of  the  enlightened  General  Benningsen,  and  the  blackened  remains  of  hts 
gardens  and  hotbonsca,  in  which  he  had  a  fine  botanical  eollectioa,  near  Wilna.    The 


smaller  residences  and  cottages  which  were  burnt,  iwing  genmUt;  built  of  timbw,  had 
left  no  traces  of  the  spot  where  thej  had  stood,  bat  a  rank  ngetation,  and  here  and 
Uiere  a  solitary  brick  chimney  (jij,  163.).  The  onlj  small  *ilU  which  had  escaped  coo- 
aagTBUoii,  that  we  obserred  in  the  ronie  of  the  army,  was  that  of  Colcoel  Tju-h.nigi;,, 


POLISH  GARDENS. 


S19  mSTOBT  OF  GABDENING.  Pakt  L 


recnlaii;  trencbed  from  one  end  to  the  other,  at  intennenu  take  place;  and  the  cal- 
cnlation  is,  that  len  jtan  will  intervene  before  ihe  operation  reqnirea  lo  be  recommenced. 
In  Ifaii  cemeteiy,  ai  in  the  othera  at  Wanaw,  a  part'oT  the  boundarr  wall  ii  built  an 
thick  and  so  high  ba  to  contain  tiers  of  ceDi  one  abore  anMber,  ia  which  coffliu  an 

interted  endwise,  and  doaed  np  by  maaonrj,  faced  by  commemorative  tablets.  Tlere 
ii  a  Qerman  cemetery,  characteriaed  by  sentimental  inacriptionB,  weeping  willowi,  and 
eypmsea ;  and  the  Jewi,  a  persecnted  people  in  tbia  capital,  as  in  most  othen  in 
Europe,  haifl  a  cemetery  withoat  the  walls,  covered,  when  we  saw  it,  in  1813,  with  long 
gnas  and  a  few  tieea.  On  entering  the  city  of  Wilna  Irom  Grodno,  a  laif^  genenU 
cemeteiy  is  seen  oo  Ihe  loft  (fy.  163.),  on  derated  irregular  ground,  diepUying  fine 
TJews  of  the  town,  and  of  the  hiUs  beyond.  If  this  cemetery  were  jndicioiiBly  planted, 
it  woold  become  Ods  of  the  mo*  ]Mcturesqne  in  Europe.  A  cemetery  was  commenced 
ontbehii^baiikoftheiriemeDC^.  ie4.),in  I81S;  but  whether  it  has  been  ptweeded 


with,  we  do  not  know.    If  jndicionsljr  planted,  it  would  f(Km  a  great  ornament  to  the 
town,  ou  uproaching  it  from  Tykocfain  and  BialyatDck. 

490.  PnWic  gardau.  Indepandently  of  those  of  the  Palais  dc  Saze,  Warsaw  may  be 
■ud  to  have  in  iu  vicinity  some  of  the  finest  drivM  and  promenadea  in  Eorape ;  tor 
width  and  extant,  among  these,  are  the  nnmeroos  avenues  of  the  Ujaidow,  leading  to 
Ibe  conntij  readence  called  Belvedere,  planted  with  lofty  hme  and  chestnut  tiMa,  and 


Bom  L  polish  OABDElTa  118 

■ul  in  1894  the  catalogue  eniunented  npwarda  of  10,000  species,  llie  planti  an 
■mtfiged  ■cGonliDg  to  the  natoiml  sjetem.  The  foUowiiig  are  dalaili  of  the  plan 
ifig.  )66.>!- 


Tha  Tiaw  of  the  gaiden 
ahowi  the  ancient  green- 
house,  obseiTBtoiy,  and 
modern  plant-houaes,  as 
cooiipicaoua  objects.  Of  the 
■oi&ce  of  the  sitnation  ire 
have  a  perfect  lecollectioii, 
and  know  it  to  be  tof  mnch 
vBiied ;  the  soil  is  lig^ 
laaij,  and  gravellj ;  and 
the  EoiTounding  scenery  is 
the  moat  agreeable  in  the 
neighboarbood  of  Waiaaw, 
This  garden  was  not  injni«d 
t^  the  taking  of  Warsaw  by 
t£eRaBaianB,in  1831.  The 
oldeat  botanic  garden  In 
Poland,  however,  is  that  of 
Wilna,  fotinded  bj  Cather- 
ine, soon  after  the  dismem* 
bennent  of  Chat  coontiyi 
I  the  moct  thriving  is  that  ik 

'  Craeow,    placed,   in   181!, 

■mder  the  direction  of  Fnd^aaor  Oestiicher,  a  seslool  botanist  A  garden  was  also 
hcgtm,  about  IBIO,  in  Warsaw,  on  the  Meep  bonks  of  the  Vistula.  Of  the  original 
Wanaw  garden,  of  which  a  catalogue  was  published  towards  (he  middle  of  the  last 
fKotarf,  we  could,  in  1813,  procuti)  no  account  Count  BenningBeo  had  on  exceUent 
botanic  garden  at  his  seat  near  Wilna,  which,  as  already  observed,  was  destrojcd, 
and  the  chileau  burned  down,  in  ISIS.  It  was  rich  io  hardy  plants.  At  Pulhana  Che 
Princeas  Isabella  CxaitoiTska  has  a  eonsidetable  collection,  and  used  frequently  Co  send 
bcr  gardener  (Savage),  now  deceased,  to  England,  to  procoie  the  newest  exotics. 

tm™  at  tha  cmTKibul  tnidtatiotu  i  but.  In  ■  pmflnL  point  dTtIcw,  tiiKj  sre  u  UQCODUVOO  In  PDlmd 
■I  fai  BaHl4-  In  both  coantrla  t,  few  rmr  occuloaulr  be  »e«  ia  tht  mukKi,  which  b*re  bmi 
Btbtnd  in  th*  Biidi.  ud  brDUsht  In  b;  tbs  pnuuUj  tlinii  >rl  iwrchua]  b;  Ibe  minor  nMltm.  to 
isnnu  llielr  roonu  |  hf  Ui«  moiikl.  Co  (UidUt  on  ttielT  llCin  i  or  b;  dsTDUH,  lo  prMDt  to  111* 
Vlrgta,  or  t)w  tiu«*  at  their  pilron  Hint.  The  Itnri  of  [he  higher  eluiei,  in  Folud.  ire  Bits 
limed  with  tiM  Ifana  at  the  .4'conu  CtUmni,  which  Abounrii  in  the  nunhsi  of  that  eoun^-  lB 
HVte  dljtrletB,  towards  Coorland,  the  nJraj  of  tho  ipnJn  Ar  la  uifld  ttat  thlA  purpose;  ■  pnffio^  ■■ 
K>iT  WoolMoDecimft  bu  rdnvknl.  cmnintiii  In  Sweden  noi.  Norwijr. 

492.  71leilorti»ftiereq/'Riiiii>f  isatavetylowebb:  excepting  in  »  few  of  the  noble- 
men's gardens  and  those  of  the  richest  monasteries,  there  was  till  lately  no  vegetable  bat 
the  kohl-rabi,  and  no  triiits  bat  the  apple,  pear,  and  cherry.  TowHids  the  sea-cooet  and 
on  the  bordera  of  Anstria,  there  is  greater  vorie^.  The  potato  n  now  in  more  genera] 
■se  in  Poland  than  in  Russia,  thoa^  a  slight  prejudice  still  exists  against  it,  ihnn  it* 
having  been  introduced  by  the  Germans,  The  cucninbcr  is  cultivated  in  many  places 
for  atting,  or  preserving  by  barrelling,  and  sinking  the  barrel  in  a  well,  in  sonM 
placea,  the  c<nnmon  carnation  poppy  is  grown  for  the  seed,  which,  taken  when  beginning 


214  mSTOBY  OF  6AHDENIN0.  Fakt  I 

to  ripen,  and  itrewed  on  a  sort  of  mflk-porridge  or  milk-pasCe,  made  from  the  meal  of 
backwl^at,  and  from  Foliflh  millet  (Digitiria  sanguinalis),  is  reckoned  a  delicacy. 
Bees  are  kept  bj  some  of  the  freedmen  or  minor  nobles.  The  Polish  hives,  and  mode 
of  taking  the  honey,  to  be  aftenrards  described,  are  exceedingly  simple;  and,  never 
requiring  the  dea^  of  the  insects,  seem  preferable  to  any  mode  of  bee-cnltnre  yet 
devised  by  the  bee-masters  of  other  countries.  Hnw:hfeld  mentions,  that  the  gardens  of 
Prince  Casimir  Poniatowski,  elder  brother  of  the  last  king,  contained  at  one  time  5000 
ananas,  in  a  range  of  hothouses  600  feet  long.  In  1813,  the  only  pines  grown  in 
Poland  were  a  few  at  Pnlhawa,  and  some  grown  by  a  German,  who  rented  the  hot- 
houses belonging  to  the  late  king's  establishment  at  Warsaw.  Only  one  or  two  instances 
then  existed  of  vines  and  peaches  being  grown  near  the  d^ital,  but  there  was  an  abund- 
ance of  these  and  other  fi^its  at  Pulhawa  and  Zamoyst,  and  some  few  at  VUlanov, 
The  Polish  noblemen  have  gamed  in  eveiy  kind  of  knowledge  fix>m  having  been  so  long 
a  period  in  the  French  service ;  and  since  the  re-establijbment  of  peace,  they  have 
set  about  agricultural  and  gaidening  improvements  with  a  considerable  d^pnee  of 
energy.  In  the  culture  of  useful  plants,  and  the  dissemination  of  that  kind  of  know- 
ledge anuHigst  the  lower  classes  of  society,  the  Ckmnt  Wodzicki's  patriotic  and  liberal 
endeavours  are  generaUy  acknowledged  fy  his  countrymen.  His  large  garden  Neidze- 
wicdz,  near  Cracow,  and  the  Qardener's  Dictionary,  published  by  him,  bear  witness  to 
his  merit  in  this  department. 

493.  PloHimg,  m  Poland,  is  but  little  required  for  purposes  of  utility.  Some  public 
avenues  have  been  formed  near  Warsaw  andPoeen ;  and  the  elm,  one  of  the  best  avenue 
trees,  thrives  at  both  places.  There  are  scarcely  any  hedges  in  the  country,  except  in 
gardens,  and  near  towns.  The  Lurch  tree  grows  to  a  very  large  size  in  some  parts  of 
Poland,  and  trees  have  been  cut  down  which,  when  cleared  of  the  branches  and  bark, 
were  eighty-four  feet  long,  thirty-six  inches  in  diameter  at  the  broad,  and  eighteen 
inches  at  the  small  end.  The  leaves  of  the  pine  have  been  used  in  tanning  leather.  A 
school  of  forest  culture  has  been  estal^ished  at  Warsaw  by  Count  Louis  Plater,  who 
has  greatly  improved  the  system  of  managing  natural  woods. 

494.  Origittal  Pdith  authors  on  gardening  are  not  to  be  expected ;  but  translations 
of  various  works  on  rural  economy  were  pointed  out  to  us  in  the  library  of  the  Do- 
minicans, at  Grodno.  The  only  Polish  woris  on  gardening,  which  may  be  considered 
as  original,  we  believe  to  be  Mydi  Bonze  o  Spoaooie  Z<Madania  Ogrodow,  &c,  1808  ; 
or  **  Various  Thoughts  on  the  manner  of  planting  Gardens,"  by  Princess  Isabella 
Czartoryska. 

Sect.  X     Of  the  Rise,  Progrest,  and  present  State  of  Gardening  in  Spam. 

495.  The  love  of  gardens,  or  of  rural  life,  it  is  alleged  by  Hirschfeld,  is  far  from  being 
general  in  Spain :  not,  however,  from  lightness  of  character  or  bad  taste,  but  from  a  kind 
of  supineness  which  cannot  be  better  described  than  by  calling  it  Spanish.  This  snpine- 
ness  is  Uie  more  incomprehensible,  as  the  country,  though  desert  and  unculti\'ated  in 
many  places,  is  yet  frdl  of  natural  charms  in  others ;  thus  indicating,  asit  were,  afield  of 
exertion  for  the  hsmd  of  man.  In  many  provinces,  Puente  informs  us,  one  may  travel 
several  leagues  without  seeing  a  tree ;  and,  according  to  the  same  author,  the  environs  of 
Madrid  inhis  time  presented  neither  pavilions  nor  country-houses ;  and  it  was  not  tUl 
towards  the  end  of  die  eighteenth  century  that  they  began  to  repair  the  roads  around 
the  capital,  and  to  border  them  with  trees. 

496.  Spwn  et^ogs  a  great  diversitg  of  cUmate,  which,  as  La  Gasca  observes,  enables 
her  to  propagate,  at  small  expense,  the  greaterpart  of  the  most  predons  vegetable  pro- 
ductions found  in  every  quarter  of  the  globe.  This  is  clearly  manifested  by  the  numerous 
plants  from  hot  countries,  which  thrive  in  her  gardens,  and  which  were  introduced  by 
private  individuals,  frxnn  laudable  curiosity,  or  enlightened  patriotism.  Those  which  are 
the  production  of  northern  regions  are  also  found  growing  spontaneously  both  on  the 
summits  of  her  high  mountains,  and  on  their  sloping  sides.  These  fine  dispositions  of 
nature  would,  doubtless,  have  been  turned  to  more  advantage  by  the  inhaMtants,  had 
not  a  depraved  government  been  purposely  throwing,  for  the  space  of  more  than  three 
hundred  years,  insurmountable  obstacles  in  the  way  of  their  efibrts.  A  great  many 
enlightened  and  patriotic  Spaniards  have  repeatedly,  though  fruitlessly,  endeavoured  to 
overcome  these  obstacles ;  receiving,  as  a  reward  for  their  benevolent  zeal,  (mly  sad  and 
bitter  disappointments ;  persecutions,  dungeons,  the  galleys,  expatriation,  and  even 
death.  Such  has  been  the  result  of  dieir  toils,  and  such  wiU  it  ever  be  in  countries 
where  there  is  no  liberty  to  permit  the  difiiision  of  useful  knowledge  through  the  medium 
of  the  press ;  where  no  objects  are  encouraged  but  those  which  are  not  omy  useless,  but 
hurtful  to  the  national  welfare ;  where  no  guarantee  is  to  be  had  for  the  security  of  in- 
dividuals and  their  property ;  and  where  no  one  can  call  the  soil  his  own,  or  cultivate  it 
according  to  his  free  will  or  pleasure.    (^GanL  Mag,,  vol  i.  p.  235.) 


Book  L  SPAMSH  GABDENa  815 

497.  The  AnUm  of  Spain,  attended  to  agricuteore,  and  translated  and  commented  on 
the  andent  authors,  liiongh  they  occupied  themadves  more  particiilailT  in  the  study 
of  medidDe  and  botany,  they  did  not  neglect  the  culture  of  gardens.  Many  of  them 
uwreOed  to  their  brethren  in  Asia,  to  pursue  natural  history,  and  bring  plants  to  Europe. 
Efao-Alwan  has  left  us  a  list  of  plants  in  the  garden  of  Seville,  in  the  elevcaith  cen- 
tury, wfaidi  are  more  numerous  than  those  which  were  cuJ^vated  by  the  Greeks  and 


SuBSECT.  1.     SpaniA  Gardening,  ae  an  Art  ofDeeign  and  Tcute, 

499.  Tlkere  art  ^ew  pleasmr-gardenM,  properfy  so  caBed,  in  Spain;  those  that  {Miss 
ander  this  description,  1a  Gasca  obeenres,  being  of  a  mixed  character,  and  containing 
within  them  spots  set  i^wrt  for  culinary  Tegetables  and  fruits.  These  mixed  gardens 
v%  howerer,  mmierous ;  and  generally  speaking,  it  may  be  said  with  certainty,  that, 
besides  the  magnificent  gardens  of  La  Granja  and  Aranjues,  and  others  of  less  consider^ 
stion  in  Hadrid  and  its  Tidnity,  and  that  of  the  Escurial  and  others  belonging  to  Uie 
ki^g,  the  archbishops,  bi^ops,  wealthy  prebendaries,  the  grandees,  all  the  monasteries, 
many  convents  of  friars  and  nuns,  the  titled  nobility,  and  some  rich  conunoners  and  mer- 
chants, all  have  {deasnre-gardens  belonging  to  their  palaces  and  countiy-luMises.  It  may 
alto  be  said,  that,  in  genml,  there  are  more  of  this  <uass  of  gardens  in  the  maritime  pro- 
vinces Uian  in  those  of  the  interior,  and  in  the  eastern  and  southern  more  than  in  the 
Bortbem  and  western.    (GardL  Mag^  voL  iv.  p.  16.) 

499.  T%e  oldeet  garden  in  Spain  is  said  to  be  that  of  the  Moorish  palace  of  Alcaiar, 
near  Seville ;  but  a  great  part  of  this  palace  was  constructed  between  the  years  1359 
and  1364,  by  FMer  the  Cruel,  who  exactly  copied  the  Arabian  style  of  the  ancient 
pan  of  the  edifice ;  and  part  was  erected  by  Charles  Y.  The  outside  of  the  Alcaaar  is 
miserable  in  its  appearance ;  but  the  first  court  after  entering  the  gate  has  a  very  grand 
cAect ;  the  part  looking  into  that  court  is  purely  Arabic  in  its  style,  though  ascertained 
to  have  been  constructed  since  the  conquest  by  the  Christians.  The  courts  are  oma* 
Bkented  with  marble  fountains,  and  are  well  shaded  with  corridors,  supported  by  marble. 
piDtfa.  The  garden  of  the  Alcagar  is  said  to  have  been  laid  out  by  the  Moors,  and  is 
preserved  in  its  original  state.  It  contains  walks  paved  with  marble,  and  parterres  laid 
oat  with  evergreens,  and  shaded  with  orange  trees.  In  many  parts  of  it  there  are  baths, 
wppKed  by  marble  fountains  from  an  aqueduct,  and  there  is  a  contrivance  for  rendering 
^  walks  one  continued  fountain  by  forcing  up  small  streams  of  water  from  minute  pipes 
in  tibe  joinings  of  the  slabs,  which  in  this  climate  produces  a  most  grateftil  effect  Aj  a 
•pedmen  of  an  Arabian  garden  in  its  original  state,  this  is  an  interesting  object,  and  we 
Bacnrallj  associate  with  it  recollections  gathered  from  the  Eastern  writers ;  especially 
from  the  Song  of  Solomon,  in  which  the  descriptions  very  well  agree  with  this  garden ; 
for,  in  addition  to  the  other  circumstances,  it  is  completely  walled  round,  and  is  wduded 
from  eveiy  one,  except  the  inhabitants  of  one  part  of  the  palace.  {Jacob* a  TravtU  m 
Ae  Samtk  of  Spain,) 


The  *%.mmiM$  <tf  m  repmUd  Moorish  Mrdem  iUU  exist  at  Granada,  another  residence  of  the  Arabian 
kiafa.  It  is  fff"»»*^  on  the  Sierra  aei  Sol.  or  mountain  of  the  sun,  occupies  abore  twcn^  acres.  It 
covered  with  a  wood  cut  into  ouarters  hy  straight  and  winding  walks,  and  is  interspersed  with  fountains: 
the  latter  aoawdmes  ostentatiously  displayed,  and  at  other  times  secreted  so  as  to  escape  notice  till 
Chey  arc  brought  to  play  on  the  spectator,  and  to  raise  a  laugh  at  his  expense.  Sir  John  Carr  mentions 
ttec  tbey  take  a  parttcular  ddlght  in  playing  off  these  reversed  showers  which  rise  from  the  principal 
walks  and  places  of  repose,  agiunst  the  ladies.  Several  of  the  fountains,  and  many  of  the  walks,  were 
farmed  by  Charles  V. ;  so  that,  except  certain  venerable  cypresses,  and  the  old  palace,  no  other  part 
can  with  certainty  be  traced  to  the  days  of  the  Moorish  kings.  These  cypresses,  Brooke  informs  us, 
are  of  prodiipioas  slse,  being  the  growth  of  several  centuries.    (TVoMto  tn  Spai»t  &c.,  vol.  11.  p.  SIS.) 

500.  In  the  beginning  of  the  JUteenih  centwrg,  soon  after  the  union  of  Spain  under  one 
nooarch,  Charles  V.  nuuie  considerable  improvements,  and  formed  gardens  and  fountains 
u  different  palaces,  of  which  little  now  remain. 

501.  In  dke  beghmina  of  ihe  seventeenth  century,  under  the  reign  of  Fhilip  lY.,  were 
laid  out  the  finest  gardens  in  Spain.  These  are  the  gardens  of  ue  Escurial  in  Madrid, 
of  Udefooso  in  its  neighbourhood,  and  of  Aranjuez  near  Toledo.  Evelyn,  in  1667, 
bong  aoxioiu  to  receive  some  account  of  them,  writes  to  the  Earl  of  Sandwich,  then 
the  ff"gl*A  ambassador  at  Madrid,  who  answers  him  in  such  a  way  that  Evdyn  was 
*  exoeedii^j  affected  with  the  descriptions,  and  greatly  instructed  in  many  particulars.** 

Tkegardems  oftke  Bwmrkd  adjoin  the  palace,  fhmi  which  you  descend  to  them  by  vast  terraces  and 
Mate*  of  iBart>le,  varied  by  fountains.  The  garden,  or  rather  park,  below,  is  of  great  extent,  and  the 
fiaaiwilimiifi  formed  by  the  intersection  of  the  alleys  are  filled  with  different  sorts  of  (Wilt  trees.  This 
b  the  general  outline;  and  for  the  details  of  the  statues,  fountains,  trellis- work,  basins,  Ac,  we  must 
nfertbe  reader  to  Thompson's  DescripHoH  qf  the  Etemrtal^  or  the  art.  Etatrial,  in  the  £iKfc.  Brii. 

The  MsemrkU  is  In  a  wild  andgloomy  situation :  there  is  no  town  or  city  nearer  to  it  than  Madrid,  a 
fclsimj  of  thirty-four  miles.  The  terraces  and  gardens  contain  nothing  remarkable.  Ildefonso,  and 
La  Graqia  are  the  same.  The  palace  was  built  by  Philip  V.  Among  the  founUlns  are  two  re. 
"«»%iHr  ones  with  statues.  The  one  representing  Fame  seated  on  Pegasus,  raises  a  Jet  to  the  height 
of  in  feet :  the  other,  called  PUsuela  de  los  ocho  Calles,  conslsU  of  eight  fountains,  which  unite,  and 
a  biswtlftjl  and  chaste  temple  of  the  Ionic  order,  adorned  by  columns  of  white  marble.  (Inglis** 
itelSW.) 

P  4 


^16  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Pabt  L 

Tke garden <^M^im$o  U  situated  around  a  tummer-houM,  or  cMteau  de  fUtisamee^ot  thai  name ;  and 
here  nature  and  art,  mts  P.  Calmo  (Lettre$  d'tm  Vago  ItaUano,  tic.),  combine  to  spread  their  retpective 
beauties,  and  render  this  garden  as  magnificent  as  agreeable.  Fountains,  Jets  d'eau,  canals,  temples, 
corered  seaU,  cablneto,  bowers,  grottoes,  labjrinths,  pastures,  hedges  of  myrtle  and  laurel,  are  so 
distributed  as  to  produce  the  best  effect.  The  water  is  collected  in  streams  from  the  surrounding 
mountains,  and  made  to  unite  in  a  torrent  which  precipitates  itself  into  an  immense  reserroir.  Hence, 
from  this  abundant  source,  the  fountains  are  as  powerful  as  numerous,  and  no  species  of  artificial  orna- 
ment is  omitted  that  can  embellish  a  garden.  The  alleys  are  Terr  long,  some  of  them  three  fourths  of  a 
league.  Most  of  them  are  kept  shorn  on  the  sides,  forming  a  thick  close  surftce  from  the  ground  to  the 
summits  of  the  trees,  and  statues  are  placed  at  regular  distances. 

Tkegardm  qf  Ibkfimso  occupies  a  ridge,  rising  to  the  south,  and  fklling  both  to  the  east  and  to  the 
west.  Near  the  palace  It  is  laid  out  in  the  old  taste,  with  clipped  hedges  and  straight  walks,  highly 
adorned  and  refreshed  with  numerous  fountains ;  but  in  proportion  to  the  distance  it  becomes  more 
wild,  till  it  terminates  in  the  unculttrated  and  pathless  forest,  where  the  craggy  rocks  appearing  among 
oaks  and  pines,  present  a  striking  contrast  with  the  works  of  art.  This  garden,  Townsend  obsenres,  is 
delightAil  for  its  walks,  which,  although  shady,  are  neither  damp  nor  gloomy ;  and  if  it  be  true  that 
beauty  is  founded  on  utility,  this  place  will  always  deserve  to  be  admired.  In  the  present  day,  it  is  not 
uncommon  to  build  the  mansion  in  the  middle  of  a  field,  open  and  exposed  to  erery  wind,  without 
shelter,  without  a  fience,  wholly  unconnected  with  the  garden.  Near  the  habitation  all  is  wild;  and 
art,  if  any  where,  appears  only  at  a  distance.  In  all  this  we  can  trace  no  utilitv,  nor  will  succeeding 
generations  discover  beauty.  On  the  contrary,  in  the  garden  of  Ildefonso,  we  find  every  thing  which  in 
a  sultry  season  is  desirable ;  a  free  circulation  of  air,  a  deep  shade  and  rdBreshing  vapours  to  abate  the 
heat ;  while,  from  its  contiguity  to  the  mansion,  the  access  to  it  is  easy,  and  at  any  time  these  comforts 
may  be  instantly  enjoyed ;  yet  without  their  numerous  fountains,  the  cUpptA  hedges,  and  the  narrow 
walks,  the  circulation  would  be  less  rapid,  the  shade  less  deep,  and  the  refreshing  vapour  would  be 
wanting.    (Townsemfs  Travels  At  Spaing  vol.  i.  p.  360.) 

Tke  garden*  qf  Jid^onto,  or  La  GrakfOt  La  Gasca  tells  us,  are  considered  by  many  perscms  to  be 
superior  to  those  of  Versailles ;  and  what  renders  them  most  delightfiil,  he  observes,  is  their  fine 
stately  woods  of  lime,  oak,  elm,  Uadi  poplar,  aspen,  horse-chestnuts,  and  other  fbrest  trees.  The 
walks  through  these  are  eompletely  shaded  during  summer,  and  the  air  is  agreeably  cooled  both  by  the 
cascades  of  water  which  fUl  from  tne  elevated  summits  of  the  high  grounds,  and  by  the  diversified  play 
of  the  numerous  fbuntains.  These  circumstances,  taken  in  connexion  with  the  natural  beautv  of  the 
situation,  render  the  whole  a  most  enchanting  spot.  There  is  a  kltchcn-garden  belonging  to  tnls  resl-> 
denoe,  and  various  nurseries  for  propagating  fhidt  and  forest  trees ;  the  latter  for  the  purpose  of  replactng 
the  decayed  plants  of  the  gardens,  and  for  giving  away  as  presents.  There  is  also  a  flower-ganlen,  in 
which  are  cultivated  various  species  of  saxifk«ge,  anemone,  and  ranunculus,  which,  being  peculiar  to 
cold  climates,  cannot  be  cultivated  in  the  other  royal  grounds,  nor  even  at  Madrid.  There  also  is 
the  Erythr6n{um  Dens  cinis,  and  other  northern  bulbs.  Among^the  culinary  vegetables  and  fhilt  for 
the  royal  household  are  the  red  and  ccmimon  cabbage,  broccoli/French  beans  wiUiout  strings,  lettuce, 
Ac.  Of  fhiits,  there  are  the  strawberry,  raspberry,  currant,  and  gooseberry:  with  many  sorts  of  pear, 
apple,  and  plum,  which  deserve  to  be  particularly  noticed,  on  account  of  their  fine  qualities,  and  of  the 
time  they  are  in  season. 

Tke  roj/al  gardens  qf  JraiOne*.  La  Gasca  tells  us,  are  extensive  and  diversified.  They  are  situated 
in  a  beautifiil  and  fertile  plain,  through  the  middle  of  which  flows  the  rapid  Tagus.  The  charms  of 
AranJues  are  of  ouite  a  different  kind  from  those  of  La  Crania.  The  latter  would  have  been  beautiful  if 
the  aid  of  art  had  never  been  sought ;  but  the  former  would  never  have  been  noticed  if  the  wealth  of 
the  kings  of  Spain  had  not  been  employed  to  make  it  a  spot  worthy  of  a  palace.  It  is,  however,  well 
trrigated.and  the  woods  are  remarkable  for  nightingales.  The  gardens  in  1830  were  In  the  most  perfea 
order.    (IngUs^s  Spain  fn  1830.) 

or  tke  jMiace  and  gardens  of  Jrai^fnex,  BaretU  observes  (Tour  in  1776,  vol.  ii.),  ••  that  a  poet  would 
say,  that  Venus  and  Love  had  here  consulted  with  Catullus  and  Petrarch,  in  order  to  construct  a 
countrv  residence  worthr  of  Psyche,  of  Lesbia,  of  Laura,  or  of  some  infknU  of  Spain.'*  The  park 
which  is  several  leagues  In  circumference,  U  intersected  by  alleys,  three  and  even  four  miles  in  lengUi ; 
these  alleys  are  formed  of  double  rows  of  elms,  and  are  sufilciently  wide  for  four  carriages  to  drive 
abreast.  On  each  side,  between  the  rows  of  trees,  is  a  canal  kept  clear  by  a  continual  stream  which 
passes  through  it.  This  water  has  contributed  to  render  the  trees  of  an  enormous  sise  and  thick  verdure 
trom  top  to  bottom.  The  compartments,  or  islands,  formed  by  the  alleys  and  the  canals,  are  covered  with 
*^?*J'.^"  occupied  with  deer,  wild  boars,  hares,  rabbiu,  pheasanU,  partridges,  and  other  wild  animals 
and  birds,  which  are  resularly  fed  by  certain  shepherds  or  attendanU,  and  have  incredibly  mulUplled. 
^J?^  ^uh  like  the  garden  of^  Eden,  is  divided  bv  a  river  (the  Tagus) ;  and.  what  is  remarkable  and 
prince-like,  it  U  without  surrounding  walls,  but  verges  into  an  open  hilly  country.  The  palace 
is  near  the  centre  of  the  park,  on  the  margin  of  the  river,  and  both  banks  are  united  by  a  bridgeof 
five  archai.  In  front  of  the  palace  is  an  immense  circular  level  lawn,  ornamented  with  fbiir  trees  m  its 
centre.  On  the  whole,  according  to  Baretti*s  description,  this  must  have  been  the  finest  park  in  the 
old  style  in  the  world.  — »«•  i.—-. ««  mw 

602.  Oardau  at  Madrid,  Most  of  the  grandees  and  wealthy  merchants  in  the  city 
have  symmetrical  pleasure-grounds,  with  greenhouses  for  keepmg  the  tender  plants 
dunng  wmtCT.  Among  the  most  remarkable  of  these  gardens  may  be  mentioned  the 
r^^  ^  "  embellished  with  fountams,  basins,  cascades,  canals,  statues,  temples, 
S6C,    The  Buen  Retiro  is,  however,  perhaps  the  most  remarkable  garden  within  the  walls 

Jr^  ^i* ^'  "*  It  contams  a  menagerie.  The  pubUc  enjoy  the  privilege  of  walking  in 
part  of  these  gardens,  which  are  several  acres  in  extent,  though  ie  other  part  is  reserved 
exclusiv^  for  the  recreation  of  the  royal  family.         ^     ^^  *~        ««rcu 

503.  Ou-dau  of  Cadiz.  A  few  years  ago.  says  La  Gasca,  Cadiz  was  an  opulent  city, 
and  supj^rted,  at  great  expense,  many  pleasure-gardens  on  the  small  space  of  land  whi^I 
hes  outside  the  Pu^  de  Tlopr^  They  have,  however,  all  disappearedVand  the  principal 
^^J^J''>^0S2S)lehmO^z,Bi^  those  of  the  convents,  Sid^me  small  but  v^ 
^^wf  ^*^^°«  ^  ^«  ^?!^'^  ,  ^  ^^  latter,  Miisa  sapi^ntum  produces  wd?. 
vSl^n-^  Gasca  states  that  in  these  gardens  are  cultivated  for  o^ent  many 
of^  wh?o?P?Zr  ^r*''^'^!!^^™^  micrxjd^n,  &c  and  the CUirissa  voliibili 
wh^  I        ^"^^  ^  caUed^iredaro,  a  corruption  of  the  Spanish  word  enredaden ; 

fortwe^w1^r^''*^^T?^*"^^«  There  isLaS^quiteT^n 

120^^^^*".^^:^  ""  fT  ^^«^  V  ^«  inhabitants  of  the  dty  bujinTaU 
those  brought  from  the  gardens  of  Puerta  del  Santa  Maria,  with  which  the/conV«S  £ 


Book  L  SPANISH  GARDENS.  817 

Teiy  Toofii  and  bikonies  of  their  houses  into  gardens,  lliey  cnltiTate  in  the  open  air 
raiiooM  specks  of  Mesembiyanthemam,  Ourtns,  and  Pehiigdniam,  with  many  bulboos 
roots  from  Feroj  Chile,  and  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

Thtmkmmu  gmt*m  (m  (kt  rmtrta  iH  Smttm  Maria^amiim  CkMamm,  bekmg  chieOr  to  the  mercbanto 
of  Cmu,  aad  tapply  that  city  with  abtmdanee  of  flowen.  In  these  gardent  are  culuTated  nuaiy  of  the 
AlHcan  and  Ammcan  frtantt  already  meDtioned.  La  Gaica  itatec  that  he  saw  in  them  two  trees  of 
Brythrtna  ^oUntfaes  of  BroCero,  covered  with  UoMoms  and  half  ripened  Aruit.  which  the  gardener* 
assured  him  annually  prodoeed  great  quantities  of  seed.  Poinckaa  iMUch6rrima,  Adenanth^ra  pavonlna* 
and  CVinftitiii  nitida  (in  the  HaTannah  called  Mate),  with  other  Aroeriean  plants,  are  also  cultlrated. 
in  isn.  General  Uriarte  preaerred  in  one  of  these  gardens  the  cochineal  which  had,  during  the  absence 
of  Che  illaatrtous  Cabriera,  perished  in  Cadis.  In  San  Lucar  de  Barramada  there  is  a  very  celebrated 
geiMMCrical  orden,  called  I>el  Picacho,  the  property  of  the  Marquis  of  SaraTia,a  Castilian  noble,  who 
resides  in  Ca&i.  It  is  ornamented  with  fountains  and  statues,  and  contains  many  rare  exotics,  among 
which  are  some  naall  trees  brought  fnm  the  Bast  Indies  hi  1819.  The  flsToorite  flower  at  Cadis,  ar 
weO  m  throo^MMit  Spidn,  Is  the  funk  (Diii^us),  of  which  the  varieties  are  infinite :  the  lilac,  anemone, 
line,  ■*««**«^  sweet  basil,  mirabel  (Chenopddium  «copirium),  and  various  succulent  plants,  are  also 
^_itly  esteemed;  the  beautlftil  varieties  of  the  poppy  are  also  well  worthy  admiration,  especially  as 
this  plant  may  perh^M  «ome  day  form  a  profitable  branch  of  Spanish  hudMuodry.  The  cultivation  of 
the  Mlmfrta  pudlca  (which  proauces  great  quantities  of  seed  in  the  open  air)  is  also  very  general:  the 
M^wtAmm  gOTudUva  is  Cultivated  in  some  gardens.  There  is  no  house  without  a  few  pots  of  Alexandrian 
laorel  (Aiacns  racwnftsus);  or  nrden  in  which  the  sponge  tree  (ildkia  lamesiina),  in  Spain  vulgarly 
called  arwMO  (spice).  Is  not  found;  indeed,  in  the  south  of  Spafai  it  is  almost  wild.  They  have  likewise 
inCrodiKed  many  varieties  of  flruit  trees,  which  formerly  were  only  to  be  found  in  botanic  nrdens  about 
Madrid.  Amoog  their  creeping  plants  may  be  observed  many  species  and  varieties  of  Ipomce*a  and 
Caov6lvnfaia,  Uie  Ipomce^  QmamdcMt  ooccinea,  and  heten^hf  lla,  both  maurandyas ;  various  Cbcurbi* 
Ijkec  Phaseolns  CaracdUoy  I>611chos  lignbsus,  Claris^  volubUis  indigenous  at  the  Havannah,  with 
species  and  varieties  of  other  plants. 


504.  Tke  gardau  of  SeviBe,  As  great  a  lore  of  flowers  {Mrevails  in  this  dtj  as  in 
Cadis ;  and  this  the  traTeller  immediately  perceiyes,  from  the  windows  and  halconies 
beinff  fiUed  with  pots  of  Amaryllis  reguisB,  BeBaddmna,  and  formonssima,  Folianthes 
tnbmaa,  Narcissus,  tnlips  and  other  bulbsi  yerba  Loisa  (Alo^sta  citriodora  PalL), 
Fdargooia,  and  «/asmuiefe.  Almost  every  house  has  a  small  flower-plot,  and  some  have 
rather  large  ones,  as  weU  within  the  city  as  at  the  coontiy-hoases  in  its  neigfaboor- 
hood.  This  walls  of  these  villas  are  generally  covered  with  oranges,  lemons,  citrons, 
and  limea,  all  entwined  and  min^^  with  each  other ;  but  the  grounds  are  laid  out 
with  great  regularity,  and  are  onuunented  with  fountains  and  statues,  as  are  almost 
all  the  gardens  in  toe  peninsula.  In  one  garden  La  Gasca  saw,  growing  in  die  open 
air,  the  'Pcindana  pulchdrrima  and  A^brus  precatorius ;  and  hb  friend  and  fellow- 
professor,  Don  Jose  Demetrio  Rodriguez,  told  him  that  he  had  often  seen  two  species 
of  Flumi^rui  among  the  gardens  of  Seville.  The  garden  of  the  royal  palace  is  curious, 
from  the  capricious  variety  displayed  in  the  fonns  of  the  masses  of  shrubs  and  trees. 
*  In  Seville,''  Captain  Cook  observes,  **  the  houses  often  occupy  open  spaces  with  many 
courts;  and  gardens  in  the  orieotal  manner  are  seen  within  the  waUs."  (CboA's  TVove^ 
vol  L  p.  139.) 

71rMrd[r»qflibei<lc«inw-afS0»dfeismorebeantlftiltlianthatoftheAlhambra.  The  hedges  are  small- 
leavedniyrtle ;  pelarconiums,  and  that  delicious  plant  yerba  Luisa  ( Alof  ste  citrlodbra),  cover  the  walls ; 
aad  Ounoogh  the  whole  there  is  a  thick  shade  of  orange  and  lemon  trees.  Every  where  around  are  seen 
Ibitains  throwing  out  the  clearest  water;  and,  by  a  very  simple  machinery,  a  thousand  minute  pipes 
dhpei  led  OTer  the  waHu  and  beds  shower  crystal  streams  upon  the  paUu,  and  awaken  new  fk^grance 
in  the  flowers.  The  garden  Is  surrounded  by  a  high  wall,  near  the  top  of  which  there  is  a  walk  under 
an  arcade  supported  by  innumeral^  I^Ilars.    (Inghs's  ApoAs  in  1830,  vol.  ii.  p.  80.) 

Ssm  Jmmn.  meat  SMZIf,  is  a  pretty  village,  remarkable  for  a  neatness  and  simplicity  of  appearance 
very  uDusoal  in  Spain :  it  is  oetebrated  for  the  fineness  of  Its  olives,  and,  fktmi  its  contiguity  to  Seville, 
is  much  f^oented  by  parties  of  the  inhabitants  of  that  city,  particularly  In  the  spring.  The  villas 
heyood  it,  and  which  are  scattered  among  the  olive  groves  at  the  foot  of  the  beiRhts,  are  very  beautiftU, 
and  worth  rlsiting,  particularly  one  bdonging  to  a  nobleman  of  Seville,  wben  visited  by  Sir  A. 
Brooke,  he  thought  it  **  a  perfect  little  paradise;  and,  notwithstanding  its  attractions  were  greatly 
lessened  by  the  dry  season.  tM  lanes  and  hedges  were  cortnd  with  roses,  honeysuckles,  yellow  jasmines, 
shI  a  variety  of  other  plants.  The  pleasures,  however,  of  a  country  residence  Uke  this,  close  as  it  is  to 
so  opiilent  a  dty,  are  greatly  diminished,  not  only  by  the  bad  state  of  the  roads,  but  also  ttcm  thdr 
hdag  Inirstfid  with  robbers.  On  this  account  the  numerous  villas  In  the  neighbourhood  of  Seville  are 
seldom  inhabited,  bdng  only  occasionally  visited  by  the  proprietors  in  the  daytime,  and  even  then 
net  witbout  risk.  Such  is  the  wretched  state  of  this  part  of  Spain.*'  (Brooke'i  TrateU  in  Spain  and 
»,  Tol.  1.  p.  60.) 


505.  In  Murcia  and  Orihuda  de  Segtira  a  taste  for  firuit-gardens  prevails.  In  every 
deft  of  the  rocks  which  bound  the  earden  of  the  bishop  of  Murda,  on  the  mountain  of 
Santa  Catalina,  a  league  to  the  south-east  of  the  dty,  the  JTasmlnum  grandifldrum  grows 
as  if  wild,  and  flowers  throughout  the  year.  • 

506.  Gardens  of  Malaga,  Alhanrin,  a  town  situated  on  a  hill,  at  the  extremity  of 
the  vaDey  of  Malaga,  and  watered  by  the  Guadalaxara,  is  not  more  admired  for  its 
picturesque  situation  and  fine  supply  of  water,  than  for  the  beauty  of  its  flower-garden. 
Duing  summer  it  is  much  frequented  by  the  rich  inhabitants  of  Malaga. 

El  Ketiro^  the  seat  of  Count  Villalcazar,  lies  a  few  miles  from  Malaga,  and  was  formerlva  royal 
rwkisnce.  The  gardens  are  laid  out  in  the  Moorish  style,  with  straight  cypress  walks.  Th^  are 
nimaiislilii  for  lae  lakes,  fountains,  and  beautUbl  waterworks  which  they  contain ;  the  curious  shapes 
tale  which  the  trees  and  shrubs  are  cut,  and  the  great  Tariety  of  the  fiowers  cultivated.  A4)olnlng  the 
estate  of  Count  VilUlcaiar  are  the  beautiful  gardens  of  the  Prussian  consul,  in  which  the  coflte  tree 


218  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Part  L 

produoM  fhtfC  pl«ntiftmir.  though  growing  te  the  open  air.  General  Don  Frandico  Abftdta  sent  La 
Ga«ca  two  branches  of  this  tree  loaded  with  flniit,  te  1821  }  and  at  the  same  time  informed  him  that 
many  trees  indigenoos  to  Cuba  flourished  near  Malaga ;  among  others  the  hatchet-breaker,  so  called 
tnm  the  extraordinary  hardness  of  its  wood. 

507.  Thegardau  of  Oramada,  In  the  romantic  city  of  Gnmada  ib  stOl  preserved 
the  fiunoiis  pahuse  of  Casa  del  Amor,  built  by  the  Moors,  who  mled  there  many  centories. 
It  is  situated  on  a  rugged  eminence,  and,  with  its  spacious  and  picturesque  gardens, 
chieflj  dedicated  to  the  cuhiyation  of  firnit  and  flowers,  occupies  great  part  of  the 
mountain.  The  ground  is  formed  into  tenraces,  and  ornamented  w£h  statues,  canals, 
fountains,  cascades,  and  lakes.  From  it  may  be  seen  great  part  of  the  pleasure-^gardens 
belonging  to  the  dtj,  all  furnished  with  beantifbl  fountains  of  the  purest  water.  All 
the  banks  of  the  rivers  near  Gianada  are  embeUished  with  numerous  earmena  or  en- 
closed gardens.  Thej  are  chiefly  appropriated  to  the  culture  of  flowers  and  fruit  trees, 
standa^  as  well  as  trained ;  moj  also  have  their  statues,  cascades,  and  groups  of 
figures.  A  garden,  to  be  denominated  acomieN,  must  be  situated  on  the  braiks  of  a 
river. 

508.  Gardena  of  Valeneia,  In  the  city  the  most  celebrated  garden  is  that  of  the 
Baron  Manuel ;  but  those  of  the  Marquis  la  Romana,  the  Flaza  de  San  Domingo,  the 
capuchins,  the  nuns  of  S.  Catalina,  and  the  newly  erected  royal  gardens,  are  also 
worthy  <^  note.  Perhaps  thane  is  not  throughout  Spain  a  people  so  passionately  fond 
of  flowers  as  the  Valendans :  many  employ  themselves  exdusivdy  as  florists,  and  flnd  it 
a  profitable  employment  It  is  true,  they  cultivate  but  few  species ;  their  collections 
consisting  only  of  waUflowers,  roses,  anemones,  violets,  jasmines,  and  a  few  lilies ;  but 
from  these  they  have  obtained  sodi  a  multitude  of  varieties,  particularly  pinks,  anemones, 
and  wallflowers,  that  they  must  be  considered  proficients  in  fioricutture.  The  carna- 
tions of  Valencia  are  eage^  sought  for ;  and  were  it  not  that  the  communication  with 
the  interior  is  tardy  and  difficult,  the  growers  would  derive  considerable  profit  from  the 
sale  of  this  plant  alone.  It  is  the  only  place  in  Spain  irben  they  grow  pinks  of  a  blue 
colour :  those  of  straw  and  lemon  colour  are  common.  The  only  gardener  in  Madrid 
who  gained  a  livelihood  bv  his  profession  was  a  V alendan.  The  AJrchbishop  of  Valencia 
has  a  countiy-house,  and  beautiful  gardens,  at  Puzol,  near  the  dty. 

509.  Gardent  of  Baredoma,  VSd  environs  of  Barcelona  are  embellished  with  many 
countiy-houses  and  pleasure-gardens  called  torret :  these  are  regularly  laid  out,  and,  as 
usual,  adorned  with  sculpture  and  fountains.  The  commercial  intercourse  of  the  inha- 
bitants of  Barcelona  with  Fhmce  and  Italy  enables  them  to  procure  scarce  ornamental 
plants  and  fiowers  with  fiuulity  and  despatch.  The  garden  oi  the  Marquis  of  Llupia^ 
called  the  Labyrinth,  three  miles  distant  from  Barcelona,  of  Don  Antonio  Gironella, 
merchant,  and  that  of  the  Capuchin  firiars  of  Sarria,  scarcely  a  league  distant  firom  the 
dty,  are  greatly  superior  to  any  of  the  others.  The  first  of  these  comprises  the  greater 
part  of  an  estate  a  mile  in  circumference ;  and  it  has,  besides  an  extensive  labyrinth 
formed  by  hedges  of  clipped  box,  another  portion  of  ground  esLclusively  appropriated  to 
the  cultivation  of  flowers  and  ornamental  shrubs ;  delightfully  interspersed  wlUi  casoules 
and  other  waterworks,  and  the  most  exquisite  nuirble  statues  of  Itdian  workmanship. 
There  is  on  the  same  estate  a  flne  wood,  with  a  fruit  and  culinary  gparden.  The  garden 
of  Gironella  is  still  more  fiunous  than  the  Labyrinth.  It  is  laid  out  with  great  taste  $ 
and  has,  among  other  curiosities,  a  labyrinth  formed  by  streams  of  water ;  the  vrat^- 
works  are  in  greater  variety,  and  any  person  is  allowed  to  visit  them.  The  garden  of 
the  Capuchins  of  Sarria  forms  a  complete  landscape  of  the  most  sombre  character,  being 
chiefly  composed  of  cypresses  and  other  dark-folii^ed  trees :  it  contains  many  water- 
woiiLs,  and  some  day  flgures  executed  by  the  monks  themsdves.  The  whole  forms  a 
retreat  weU  calculated  to  awaken  religious  feelings,  and  has  convenient  walks  Aht  the 
fethen,  during  the  sultir  heat  of  midsummer,  impervious  to  the  rays  of  the  sun.  Within 
the  dty  of  Barcdona  there  are  many  plearare-gardens ;  the  best  bdongs  to  the  ciq>tain- 
general ;  it  is  situated  on  the  walk  of  the  esplanade,  and  is  always  open  to  the  public. 
(GordL  Ifo^.,  vol  iv.  p.  76.)  ^     *—  i' 

510.  The  garden*  of  Tarragmuu  Granjas,  the  seat  of  Don  Ramon  Fortunj,  near 
Tarragona,  appears  to  be  in  good  taste,  combinmg  the  andent  style  with  the  cultivation 
of  the  orange,  fig,  vine,  olive,  and  other  firuits,  and  with  an  acddental  mixture  of  rocks 
and  picturesque  scenery.  A  veiy  interesting  engraving  of  this  peculiar  and  beantifnl 
residence  is  given  by  Sir  John  Carr,  in  his  Travds  in  Spain ;  the  doors  of  the  dining- 
room,  he  infonns  us,  open  into  a  small  garden,  the  walls  of  which  are  covered  vrith 
myrtles,  jasmines,  and  roses,  and  the  view  is  over  an  orchard  of  olives,  oranges,  and 
pomegranates.  In  the  centre  of  the  garden  are  grotesque  waterworks.  We  are  not 
aware  of  any  attempt  to  introduce  the  modem  style  of  land8ci^)e-gardening  in  this 
countiy.  The  hermitages  of  Montserrat,  near  Tarragona,  abound  in  oak,  olives,  ash, 
ehn,  box,  myrtle,  egbmtine,  jasmine,  rosemaiy,  lavender,  thyme,  and  other  aromatic 
shrubs  and  plants,  tastefully  disposed  among  the  rocks  and  decUvities,  by  the  hand  of 


SPANISH  0A11DBN& 
leusitiuice  frDmrnan;  that  of  Suil*  Amu  CA?- 1^^-)  *■  <M 


walk,  where  the  beClei  clones  Mnmbte  in  tbe  afternoon.  Hie  promraiade  at  Iil 
called  £1  Frado,  but  the  hkob  general  name  in  Ihs  pronnca  is  tbe  *l«""^'i  from 
nlamti,  a  vofd  nwd  to  expnw  an  elm  or  a  poplar  i  tbose  treei  bmng  meat  comioonl; 
planted  tm  ibade.  In  all  Ihe  promenade*,  large  stime  benchea  nin  in  the  direction  of 
the  alle7>,  for  tbe  people  to  lit  npon,  eitber  for  tbe  porpotea  of  repoae  or  conTsnation ; 
and  then  are  geneiallj  nctmenma  fbnntaina  of  delicious  water.  No  leaa  than  twenty 
«  (bin;  men  carrying  each  two  large  glaaae*  whicb  bold  about  a  qoatt  apiece,  are 
motaiulj  moTing  to  and  ^o,  finahmg  ibeir  glaaeea  togetber,  ao  dezi«raiuily,  without 
tnaUng  tbem,  £at  tbey  keq>  np  a  livelf  tinUing  noisc^  like  that  sf  bella.  (fiotlado'i 
Lctttrt /rem  Spoilt.) 


^d^Jtht —    .  _ 

HI  af  tlx  bu,  tb*  TDck,  tbt  iilnlanil.  ud 

_ , , .  jt»  aud  bcBUH.  aad  ttM  DM  an  ctaMli  On, 

Ith  tkalr  mad  laam  and  habRh:  tmaki,  iIItb  ^iLaBaHai  irUb  tlidi  jaltow  tuAa  tun  (Kftagnnn, 
-attnagtOrmtfKkUdlUiUjththVUmauttatirUtttnh.  Tk«  ilanHda  of  Olbraltar  would  be 
bHBMfta  n*  wbHv,  but  bow  BBch  man ■•  li  It,  bonadaa  ai  It  la  oa  maiMabia  rack  laoorMIUali, 

TVlhMfatat  farnialaiiBiiK  dellgbtftil  pranmada.    Ilia  Aialed  aboiu  a  milt dnwa Iht  ilTtc, 

VBiiliBa«bofderlDs  tfaa  walk*.  tralUniitpod  tht  tra«.indBprcadJngoir«r  vrarjutiouupled  Bpat.  %awi 
taBkoftkaCoadalquiTlilaaMcuadnicironmgiifraTBi.    (/ivA('i^tH«ilUO,>al',U,  p.Tl-)  ^lot 


9M  mSTOBT  OF  OARDGNINO.  Pakt  L 

va  ttml  otliar  paUk  proDmdd  U  Snllle,  puUcuUtJ^  ons  In  Um  un,  wU^  li  fuinlabsd  wttta 

iliaalr.A>iraml>,UwTle«lkm  t)ia  mUmfd*  li  nndwnl  HrtlcnlMrly  •trlUD«  by  Uke  loc  tOtatar 
the  Rmim  ofpulm  t™™  wU^mmjUDdi  the  to-n  i  ud  it  Cudli  the  nlHudii  li  ni  Um  nm^vti.  wblcb 

flat  put!  of  Sfviii,  trv  alio  valL  dsitfring  DDtkv. 

519.  Then  are  fete  jmUkcemeliTia  in  Spoilt.  ThM  oF  Bilboa  is  oF  modem  dale,  and 
il  almoM  the  0DI7  oni  planted  with  trees,  and  kid  out  as  a  garden,  which  is  mentioiied 
hj  tooriata.  BUboa,  wluch  baa  taken  the  l«d  oF  the  Spanish  towns  in  Ibis  and  many 
other  improvements,  owes  its  present  flonrishiTig  Mate  to  commerce  ;  and  shoold  a  more 
hlMial  gOTcnunent  gire  freedom  to  the  Keneral  trade  oF  Spain,  no  doat«  other  town* 
would  soon  follow  its  example. 

Cn«nni  «  BlUBa.  ••  Tblt  public  buiylDg-ptea  bit  bem  Bidinad  in  coBieqDmn;  of  *  gnurd 
IxnratB  Ihs  FnncUcan  Boniant  ud  tb«  chutv  oC  Silbaa  mpaetlng  tbe  duct  of  bnrUl  Id  il  pU»  to 
wblclilKitliclaliiwllri|lil;*iidllicnrp(indai  napMadtbenew  coBetnr  u  an  npoiH  of  nnl  [aia 
Itauaiuatt.  ThaRUewvlaliMatlAil.indbB  an  apiiniiilita  luaiptloaowlt.  Tic dotin  of  tha 
CorpoSioto  If  tUa:— Aaauraanaof  aboot  iliacna  It  nrToandad  b^icormd  arcada,  lapporlad 
by  Doric  eslBiuHi  the  baAof  tb*  ■radaliaa  hnmaiH  nU  of  brickusrk.  Id  whlcbtben  ar*  Sxir 
rowtof  nacea  for  caamlb*  apanlaf  onennl  aqiian,iiid  all  Ibit  and  ■  half  land  InU  [hli  Un 
eofln  11  dapodlid  i  the  ipie**  wblch  an  not  oecnplBJ  an  lUchUi  cloiad  up,  ml  a  rint  Id  tbe  cam 
•howi  that  Uht  an  Tiant.  Wbim  a  coSn  la  dcpodtnL  lbs  opnlng  l>  built  up  wtlh  brick  and  lime. 
and  1  itine  or  nurbic  ilib  lilted  Into  It  reconli  tbe  name  of  Iba  tauiiid.  The  aantttrj  li  Bool  Id 
nceiTc  MOO  dead— apaat  number  lOrio  ima]]  a  ipice;  ud  tbe  am  bCTOOd  tbaaiaulelj  taateAiltr 
laid  Dulai  a  (inlen  IBd  Ibtubbcnr.  TbelnacrtptJcm  oiar  tbe  Iniui  nle  la. '  Stop,  tboocbllcai  vandersr, 
iDdreflKt:  Sila  ute  Hpanlaa  tha  daad  from  ttcIlTia(|—    (/■«£'(  J>a«iM  lOO.  rol.  1.  p.  H.) 


bj  the  Arabs ;  thne  waa  a  connderable  coUectioa  of  plants  at  Benlle  earl; 
eleventh  centonr ;  and  half  the  common  plants  of  the  coanb7,  Hatte  infonns  n  . 
namea  derived  from  the  Aratnc    The  sacceeding  seven  centuries  present  a  blank  in  this 


OwUHoif,  ami  Bolaiae  GanieiiM. 
613.  Tie  itmfy  iff  pbtOt  is  of  great  antiqiuty  in  Spain.    This  stnd;  was  introdoced 

-"--    •— »-    -■-.__  .    .■i___i.i_  (^iigjfioQ  of  plants  at  Berfle  earl;  in  the 

plants  of  the  coanb7,  Hatte  informs  ns,  have 
leeding  seven  centuries  present  a  blank  in  this 
branch  oF  gardening  bistorj'.  According  to  Deleuie,  the  taste  ihown  for  botan;  in  Spain 
and  Poftngal,  at  the  beginning  oF  the  nxleenth  centnrj,  declined  with  tbe  sciences ;  and 
that  conntr;  where  the;  had  been  collirated  when  tbe  rest  of  Bmope  was  in  a  state  of 
barbarism,  appeared  to  nnk  into  apath;,  after  having  shone  with  tbe  greatest  eclat  imdeT 
,    Chailea  thefmhoFSpBinandEmaniicl  ofPoitng^ 

914.  Botcauc  gardnu.  These  are  nomerona ;  biit  the  ptineipal  ones  are  the  gardena 
of  Madrid,  Cadii,  Valencia,  and  Barcelona. 

ncMniecBTrfni^Va^iU.  (bunded  tailTH.iDdtltaitad  on  tbe  left  buk  of  tbe  rlTtr  Haniaim, 
about  a  ulle  and  ■  half  IMa  tbe  ettf .  wu  tmifOnid,  la  17SS.  to  tbe  plan  irben  It  nov  li.  wllbjn  Ifai 
Willi  of  Hadrtd.  Tb*  ■gaiaat  the  nrdiB  lian  Ininlir  polnon:  Itbu  tato  princhal  salai.a(  an 
euellint  M;lgaf  iRhlteaiira. a  mataett  Ibr  tbi public, aDd%ur  other  ntei&T  tbeprlnte Hrrtea 
or  Iba  (irdio.    ttt  eitcutli  iteutfOi^^wa  miei.  and  II  la  dlTUad  Into  two  UBatual  parla.    Tba 

tat  broad,  beginning  It  tbe  prludpal  fita  of  tbe  Frado.  ud  EmtaiMlDi  it  ■  baadHiM  pHtl»  IbS 
laadi  10  ttia  Fnctkal  ScbooT  of  BDUnf.  Eieb  of  tbcH  pbHi  U  nibdiTJdad  Into  fbur  eoul  quulen, 
■ad  tbeie  Into  u  miaj  other  dlTtriooi.  sMspt  tbe  two  nnv  oaei.  wblcb  bin  onblbraa:  In  tba 
— ._  ^  — ,.  .t — . ..  , ..  _^ , i1E™m  tbnnah  aab(aiueo«  ptpei  trtm 

dMaCn  ta  iBbdIvldad,  bj  valka  a  fbgt  and  ■ 

:  d«D.  In  aad  of  which  oalv  one  nadei  at 

I  maa  Inea  (JKw  KIHca 

— . abanl  three  tata4de,in 

h  an  nmmelilallT  imand,  u  equil  dia. 

of  iMa  tnea  and  tb*  walka  of  the  urdoi,  ■ 


eta  preHrvei,  la  ummer,  tbe  piMiti  of 
ptalhar<™ldloerllibl7piitih.    Tba 

iSld3ui,JMicaan£SDjr>e.i  or  In'UwHutnniilf  ^I'^r'atapaTM 
neullAm,  lladlclr>  arbbr^  CfUtm  autilHU.  udJ^Minnnn.  ^cSbin 
u  faecbaeaoai  pliMa  of  onimiaif.  mch  u  Irli,  wiUAoweci.  mlionUaei, 
roch  "*■*,  rtahiiaa  p»<.»fctM_  «,fMMi  jaj-inj  ■wrt  jallow  dar-UIri  tmnunculiw. 
.  1  innt  maar  TirleUei  of  comnni  ^Iflnart,  iMdB^  pAsroiH. 

I'l  boner.  Vlrflulaii  illk  irae^  tnmiBM-lo*ar,  t^acdUatia  HflttltMIt,  which 
he  opiB  lb  ( two  Unda  of  ■aniparUli.  Ilia  HenUpCnnum  aaadtnia,  and 
iflhstwoplouippniprliiedloperwratalandUmnlalphmlaoflbepcicltal 
~T~"  ~,^r"."?^i^~  .—.a  paiti,  cKh  tDnlalnhe  twentr-lbur  bedi,  dinoeed  la  -' — •-  — ^-" — ■ 
ud  would  h^SOpO  tpeds  11  ainnbarwblch  will  not  eul^  be  collected  tfiero.  ooni 
of  Mslrld.  whicb  li  ncmalnlT  cold  hi  winter,  and  Terr  hoTbi  amnmer. 
.n<  anMrfiM  of  the  Madrid  jirdu  la  ipproprlUod  nindpillr  to  the  calHntloB  of  aman 

'■"".WdleofAprilorbeglulMDrilv.reiiulnlobakept  t  thofreonbouiea.    On  uch  Ude  ».«. 

■mill  wood  piloted  IrrecnlulT,  In  the  IbtfUabfUbiui  ud  at  the  uppa  md  an  two  ireenbouiea. 

hrt  lan(  bf  to  wide,  nmolni  frou  north  to  aoulh,  and  preaendn*  a  handaone  Tbu  wbm  wai  tna 

promau|do  oftbe  Prfdo.    Tbev  in  jolMd  br  the  portico  which  brmbulaa  tb.  prtndpil  walk,  ud 

II  two  null  pancrm.  illnited  boCwoen  the  euranlcen  of  euh,  ud  1  Hne-bowa.    BH:ta  pwtarre  hai 

^Uoie^^untaK  w^ fumlibai  wuer  fbr  all  the  Hinani  In  tta  aide.    In auh  of  the ptMOovn 

^eea  Uhms  Hafun  who.  In  th*  momlna  and  annlnf  of  ipring  and  aunuuar.  an  nttnwait  tliWH ' 


Book  L  SPANISH  GABDENS.  2S1 

tJiroagh  pleuare  or  eurioritT.  All  round  thia  part  of  Hie  garden  tiiere  ii  a  walk  twenty-flTe  feet  broad, 
iiKMt  of  wUcfa,  In  tommer,  la  shaded  hy  the  tree*  pfamted  akmg  the  borders;  the  whole  of  the  upper 
plot  ia  embowered  bv  a  beautiAil  trelMs,  supported  with  iron  archM,  and  formed  br  about  twenty  diflterent 
varieties  of  Tinea.  At  the  western  eztremll^  of  this  plot  there  is  a  greenhouse,  fadng  the  south,  which 
contains  about  4500  flower-pots.  A  sloping  bank,  planted  with  resmous  trees,  among  which  there  is  the 
cedar  of  Lebanon,  separates  it,  to  the  south,  from  tno  other  part  of  the  garden;  and  between  the  trellis  • 
work  and  the  wall  which  separates  it  from  the  Buen  Retiro  to  the  east,  rises  in  the  centre  a  building,  ta 
which  tbCTO  ia  a  hall  for  ddivering  lectures,  a  seed-room,  and  another  i^Mrtaient  similar  to  the  laHer, 
which  was  formerly  used  as  a  Ubrarr.  On  the  left  there  is  a  very  handsOToe  basin,  constructed  in  IMS: 
and  two  others,  much  older,  and  half  ruined;  and,  on  the  right,  a  plot  of  ground  in  which  are  prraared 
the  dlAreot  soils.  Near  the  principal  gate  is  a  house  whida  was  formerly  inhabited  tnr  the  cniei  gar- 
dener, and  which  now  contains  all  the  implements  belonging  to  the  botanical  espedinon  of  Santa  F6 
de  Bogota. 

Tke  aeamd  ami  tmdOer  diHsitm  nfikegmdm  is  situated  to  the  south-east.  Two-thirds  of  It  form  a 
dn^  division,  which  Is  irregularly  divaed  into  smaller  ones  by  means  of  winding  walks  in  the  style  of 
thoae  In  the  En^ish  gardens.  It  is  used  also  for  rearing  fhiit  trees,  and  as  a  depot  for  the  residence  of 
^ants  which  serve  for  the  demonstrations,  and  for  the  medicinal  herbs,  which  are  given  to  the  public. 
The  remaining  third  part,  on  which  formerly  stood  the  lecturing  hall,  is  used  now  as  a  kitchen-garden, 
ra  wliieh  are  cultivated,  in  small  portions,  various  kinds  of  vegetaMes,  such  as  lettuces,  cauliflowers, 
FWnch  beans, potatoes^onions,  love  apples, egg  plants, cucumbers, melons, pumii^lns, asparagus,  Ac, 
mA  some  fimit  trees.  This  department  Is  terminated  by  a  yardL  in  which  manure  is  collected,  and  where 
diere  ia  a  bouse  inhabited  by  the  contractor,  who  Airnlshes  the  manure  required  for  the  nrden,  and 
who  draws  the  water  from  the  draw-wells,  tlie  upper  part,  which  is  bounded  by  the  Buen  Retiro,  and 
with  whi^  it  communicates  by  a  gate,  Ibrms  a  small  accUvitT,  (hmi  which  a  great  part  of  the  dty  and  its 
anvirana  are  aeen.  In  thia  garden  the  Chamae'rops  hCkmiUa  beara  theqpen  air ;  and  the  Ctsratbnia  ailiqua 
Bvea  vrhen  it  iaabelteredftt>mthenorthbyawall:  it  blooma,  but  it  never  beara  fruit.  Thewhcdeganun, 
except  a  hillock  planted  with  vinea,  la  watered  at  the  roota ;  but  previoua  to  the  year  1 809,  the  beda  of  the 
dtvidona,  which  were  differently  laid  out,  were  watered  with  a  garden  engine,  with  the  water  of  the 
iwmrain.  Water  la  very  scarce  in  the  hot  months,  and  even  the  draw-wells  are  (kvquently  dried  up, 
whicb  occasiotts  many  plants  to  perish  in  the  months  of  July  and  August:  while  in  winter  there  are 
many  tliat  die  for  want  of  stoves,  and  on  account  of  the  bad  condition  of  the  greenhouses.  Kotwith- 
■hmding  tbeae  serious  inoonvenlenoes.  La  Gasca  succeeded,  in  1828,  in  keeping  in  this  garden  about 
6000  pants,  a  much  greater  number  than  had  been  kept  there  before.  In  that  coUectioo,  the  Gramlnese, 
of  which  there  were  000  niedes,  excelled  the  other  Cunilies,  with  the  exception  of  the  magnificent 
c^lectkm  of  cerealia,  the  ramiliea  of  compound  flowers,  Umbellifene,  Cruciferc,  CIstinese,  Ifalviceae, 


BaDed  Doore  cne  year  iw«  are  wannng,  and  a  comoua  nerbanum  contammg  upwania  or  w/wo  apeciea. 
Hm  herbarium  la  moreover  increaaed  yearly,  with  the  new  or  rare  planta  reared  in  the  garden  itaetf, 
and  with  thoae  aent  by  the  varioua  correspondents  of  the  establishment.  The  garden  of  Bfadrid  also 
posscasei  the  magnificent  collection  of  drawings  fttmi  the  botanical  expedition  of  Santa  f  £  de  Bogota, 
which  daring  the  period  of  f<»ty  years  was  under  the  care  of  Don  Jos£  Celeatlno  Mutia,  which  conaiata 
of  6B60  drawtoga.  naif  of  which  are  in  Mack,  and  the  other  half  coloured,  but  all  executed  in  the  moat 
'tor  atyle:  there  are  alao  aeveral  mamucripta  by  Mutb,  and  a  fiew  by  the  unfortunate  D<m  Joa#  de 
s;  a  gfeat  number  of  q>ecimens  of  the  woods  which  are  found  in  uie  kingdom  of  new  Granada, 
CohmMa ;  and  some  boxes  of  fruits,  seedsL  barks,  resfais,  and  other  vegetable  productions.  Lastly, 
there  are  100  drawings  of  the  first  volume  of  the  HorHu  MadrttemHt  of  Cavanllles,  the  plates  of  which 
were  begun  hi  the  year  1804,  and  the  Incomplete  manuscript  which  he  left  of  that  work.  ILa  Qeuca  As 
Gortf.  Mag^  vol.  i.  p.  MS.) 

The  Mla&rtd  gmrdeit,  atfreteni^  though  not  positivdy  neglected,  is  not  in  such  perfect  order,  or  under 
rach  ezeeHent  management,  as  it  was  when  under  the  direction  of  Seflor  La  Gasca.  There  is  a  curious 
regaladon  connected  with  the  entrte  of  this  garden.  Every  lady,  on  entering,  must  throw  aside  her 
nanrilla,  and  walk  with  her  head  uncovered.  She  is  not  even  allowed  to  let  it  drop  on  her  neck:  it 
arast  be  carried  on  the  arm.  This  regulation  ia  almost  an  order  of  excluaion  to  the  Spaniah  women, 
wlio  ttmmAfT  the  proper  arrangement  of  the  mantilla  no  trifling  or  easy  matter;  and  rarely  choose  to 
opose  themselves  to  the  risk  of  appearing  afterwarda  on  the  Prado  witn  the  mantiUa  awry.  {Inglia*$ 
yWa,  voL  i.  p.  108.) 

Ifftamirgardem  ^  Cadti.  The  special  achool  of  surgery  and  medicine  at  Cadis  has  supported,  from 
its  first  eaCsbtlshmedt}  a  botanical  garden,  alinoat  aa  large  aa  that  which  the  Apothecariea^  Company  of 
T4mdon  have  at  Chaaea.  Contignoua  to  it  there  la  another  amaller  garden,  belonging  to  the  Cadis 
EcoDomlcal  Society,  intended  for  the  naturalisation  of  American  plants  of  known  uttli^,  and  for  the 
pfopsf  stirm  of  the  valuable  insect  of  the  cochineal,  brought  ovor  from  Oaxaca.  The  breed  and  pro- 
f^tr**^  of  this  insect  is  chiefly  entrusted  to  the  care  of  Don  Antonfo  Cabrera,  who  has  also  made 
naprovemeots  in  this  twanch.  tn  this  garden  is  cultivated,  in  the  open  air,  a  plant  of  Ipomoe^a  Jaltipa, 
bton^  over  aUve  from  the  country  of  its  birth ;  and  a  species  of  downy  Op<intla,  of  the  Tkma  kind, 
whi^  was  brought  over,  with  others,  from  Oaxaca,  with  the  cochineal,  llie  first  of  these  two  gardens 
was  Wt^*»^"i*  for  the  instruction  of  the  physicians  of  the  royal  marine;  but  in  proportion  as  the  marine 
illSBpnearfd,  the  garden  likewise  declined,  for  want  of  fonds ;  so  that  at  present  (1827)  It  possesses  but 
few  uaoita.  However,  there  are  in  the  open  air  aome  apeciea  of  aloea  and  •^rea,  the  Dracc^na  Drico, 
the  Pomilria  jdatica  of  Cavanillea,  Parklnadnto  aculedta,  some  species  of  shrubby  Ciipsicum,  the  Olstrum 
nactfimnm,  cDdmnm,  and  teurifbUum,  which  can  hardly  be  kept  aUve  in  the  gremhouses  of  Madrid. 
fa  vavioos  private  gardens,  one  of  the  varieties  of  the  plantain  tree,  the  Mdsa  sapi^ntum  of  Linnaeus, 
is  cultivated,  and  produces  well-matured  and  exquisite  fruit.  The  cdebrated  Mutis,  who,  as  well  as 
the  patriarch  of  Roman  agriculture.  Columella,  was  a  native  of  Cadis,  received  the  first  notions  of  botany 
in  tUs  school,  under  Dr.  Castlllejos,  to  whom  he  afterwards  repaid  the  taste  and  Inclination  he  inspired 
Urn  with,  by  dedicating  to  him  the  genus  Castill^ia,  which  the  son  of  Linnaeus  published.  The  library 
of  this  cstablishmait  possesses  a  valuable  collection  of  books  on  natural  history,  among  which  are  some 
tihat  are  not  found  in  that  of  the  botanical  garden  of  Madrid. 

BMmUemarden  nfhmear  de  Barrameda.  The  garden  of  botany  and  naturalisation  established  In  San 
Latar  de  fiarrameda,  in  the  year  1809,  may  be  said  to  have  been  in  an  expirina  state  ever  since  March, 
1808;  at  which  period  the  stupid  populace,  led  by  some  flmatk-al  and  clerical  demaaogues.  destroyed  in 
an  instant  all  that  had  been  collected  there  at  an  immense  expense  and  toil ;  making  the  sacrifice  in 
henoor  of  Ferdinand,  and  in  hatred  of  the  (kvourito  Godoy,  who  had  been  Its  principal  founder,  and 
had  declared  himself  its  strenuous  supporter  and  patron.  Many  of  the  exotic  trees,  which  grew  up 
again  after  the  above  catastrophe,  are  still  preserved ;  but  such  is  the  neglected  state  into  which  this 
garden  has  foUen,  that  it  has  only  one  gardener,  who  Is  poorly  paid  and  but  moderately  well  Informed. 

Jkttmicgardem  qf  AUcamU.  The  board  of  commerce  of  Alicante,  established  In  1815,  with  the  per- 
wAaAon  or  government,  a  botanico-agricultural  garden,  the  direction  and  professorship  of  whkh  was 
given  to  Don  Claodio  Boutelou,  who  filled  them  till  1819,  when  he  removed  to  Seville,  to  direct  the 
cuMfatiou  of  the  Guadalquivir  Islands,  granted  to  the  company  of  this  name.  Since  that  period  the 
ftfden  of  Alicante  has  been  neglected,  but  in  the  town  of  Muchamlel,  at  two  short  leagues  fnsm  Alicante. 
Prince  Pio  founded,  at  the  beginning  of  the  present  century,  a  superb  botanical  garden,  which  was  laid 
eat  according  to  the  system  of  Linnaeus.   La  Gasca  found  in  It,  in  1810,  upwards  of  2000  American, 


„  mSTOBT  OF  OABDESmO.  f"'  ■• 


51S.  F%armact<dic  wJnu.  Beaidfs  the  gardens  belongmg  J",*!  ^.  ^""'"ffi 
tchools  of  pharraWT  Jre«dy  menlioncd,  mo«  of  the  general  hospitBls  eftabliihed  in  the 
capiua  and  m  tfM  wtmiKW,  M  weU  M  raoM  of  the  (uravenW  of  monk^ -nd  Y«n™  woJthj 
»nd  enlightened  ptofeasort  of  phannacj,  hare  phsimaceMic  gardena  more  or  Iras  exten- 
dTe.  T&at  of  the  hoopiul  of  Valencia,  situated  witliin  the  cly  waUa,  a  la^g^  and  con- 
taina  a  good  collection  of  plants.  Among  the  gMilens  belonging  to  the  monlta,  tnnt  oi 
Santo  Domingo  de  Siloa,  in  the  provinco  of  Rioja,  i<  the  best.  It  was  for  many  jem 
under  the  direction  of  Father  Saracha,  correaponding  member  of  Ihe  botarac  garden  m 
Madrid,  and  boUnical  tutor  of  Don  Lois  Nee.  Don  Mannel  Rodi^ei,  proferaOT  ol 
nhannacT  in  the  city  of  Loon,  who  kept  in  that  city  two  pharmaceotic  gunlena,  and  who 
mriched  himsolf  by  the  sale  of  the  medicinal  pUnta  which  arc  found  on  Iho  moontiuiiB  of 
Leon,  bat  which  were,  pi«vionily  to  hia  lime,  imported  from  abroad,  and  sold  at  exorbitant 
prices,  wan  also  one  of  the  pnpila  of  Father  Sanicha.  Since  the  death  of  Don  Mannel 
ibis  new  branch  of  coramcn*  has  been  foUowed  by  his  heirs,  and  by  Bereral  other  en- 
lightened pharmacopoliBla,  whom  he  himself  had  tanght,  and  who  hare  now  (1828) 
similar  ganlena  there.  The  royal  palaces  of  Aranjnei,  Eacuiial,  and  San  Ildefonso  hav« 
nlao  their  respective  gardens  for  medicinal  plants,  whence  the  apothecanca  who  are 
attached  to  thtHO  royal  establishments  are  supplied.  The  apothecariea'  garden  at  Madrid 
was  well  Bitnaled,  attended,  and  provided  for,  before  the  war  of  independence.  (Gmi 
Mag„  ToL  i».  p.  6S.) 

516.  A  bull!  /or  fimaert  and  pLalM  o/atiamaU  is  not  very  general  in  Spain,  thoneo 
odorUeToos  flowers,  as  the  jasmine,  the  orange,  &c  are  siud  to  be  in  repute  with  the 
Udiea  I  and  rariona  soita  are  grown  in  the  eonventntJ  gardens  of  the  priests,  for  official 
decorations  in  cboreha  and  oratwiei; 


Book  L  SPANISH  GABDENS.  828 

817B8BCT.  3.     Spamsk  Gardenmg,  m  respect  to  U»  horiicmltural  ProduetioMf  and 

the  Plantmg  of  Timber  Trees  ami  Hedges, 

517.  HortkultKre  has  made  bat  little  progress  in  Spain ;  and,  though  of  the  highest 
antiqiiitjr  in  that  coantry,  is  now  practised  there  with  very  little  attention  to  art  The 
earliest  of  the  few  Spanish  anthors  who  have  written  on  gardens  is  Don  Gabriel 
Akmso  de  Herrera  (Libro  de  AgricuUnra^  &c,  folio,  Toledo,  1546%  whose  book  on 
rural  economy  lupp^u^  early  in  the  sixteenth  centoiy.  It  contains  a  treatise  on 
gardens  (i>e  iu  Hmertas^  in  which  he  distinguishes  only  two  sorts ;  one  for  **  delight  and 
proTision  for  the  honse,**  and  the  other  for  supplying  the  public  market  Private  gardens, 
he  says,  need  not  be  extendve  ;  Uiose  for  seUing  vegetables  and  firoits  should  be  near  a 
town  or  village,  and  well  supplied  with  water.  He  gives  directions  for  cultivating  the 
vine,  fig,  <^ve,  apple,  pear,  and  the  common  culinaiy  plants.  Of  these,  the  soil  and  cli- 
mate are  peculiarly  fiivourable  to  the  alliaceous  and  cucurbitaoeous  tribes,  some  sorts  of 
wfaidi,  as  the  onion  and  winter-melon,  form  articles  of  foreign  commerce.  **  At  Madrid,** 
Captain  Ck>ok  observes,  "  eveiy  thing  is  exotic.  The  strawberries  are  brought  from 
Anojoez,  thirty  miles  distant ;  the  apricots  from  Toledo,  fifty  miles ;  peaches  are  carried 
on  mules  from  Aragon,  and  butter  fttnn  Asturias.  Every  part  of  Spain  is  put  in 
reqnisition,  not  for  luxuries,  which  cannot  be  said  to  exist,  but  to  supply  the  necessaries 
of  fife  to  a  spot  in  the  middle  of  a  desert,  and  which  would  soon  revert  to  its  original 
state  of  forest,  but  for  the  adventitious  aid  perpetually  forced  upon  it" 

Ihelrmtts  qfSptdm  are  more  namerous  than  thoM  of  any  other  European  ooimtry.  Beeklci  all  tboae 
of  iteiy,  natire  or  aodfanated.  Spain  poMewee  the  date,  tamarind,  and  varlou*  ftuita  of  the  Weit  Indies. 
The  ▼arlctiea  of  the  grape,  flg,  melon,  and  orange,  are  numerous,  and  many  of  them  ezcdient.  The 
pine-apale  is  little  cmtiTatBd  bi  Spain ;  butts  grown  in  some  parts  of  the  southern  prorloces  in  the  open 

r  [■"' '  emihar.  Captain  CocUl  observes,  **  promises  one  day  to  be  of  great  Talue  to  the  coast  of 

ICatega.  The  fcdUty  of  producing  cochlneu  there  has  been  prorednioilsatisfkctorlly.  and  the  quality 
to  exceUent.  Some  1  saw  at  Cadis,**  he  continues,  **  was  considered  equal  to  the  best  firom  America. 
The  diflculty  at  present  Is  the  price,  as  they  say  it  cannot  be  brought  to  pay  the  expense.    That  must. 


;  itf^wtoiA  with  practice.  Another  complaint  is  the  tithe,  which  on  a  production  of  such  Id- 
tiliMJi  value,  is  a  serious  and  |nt>bably  insurmountiMe  evil,  and  will  operate  to  retard  the  progress  of 
the  ciiHiTation2nnless  some  means  be  taken  to  prerent  it.  The  coan  of  Malaga  seems  particolarly 
■oiled  to  It.  Then  are  abundance  of  warm  and  sheltered  spots  now  unproductlTe,  that  merely  require 
Um  addttkm  of  common  walls  to  break  the  wind,  which  is  preiudlcial  to  the  taisects.  The  Opvmtim 
ewkimOtiJiera  grows  naturally,  and  th^  canaoC  urge  the  argument,  broui^t  against  the  increase  of  the 
■rallMtTy  tree,  that  water  is  wanted.** 

rbifaeif  kertt  €mi  rooU  are  not  much  attended  to  In  Spain.  Onions  and  garlic  are  In  uniyersal  use ; 
and  Che  sweet  potato  (CouTilvulus  Batdta$)  is  cultivated  in  various  places.  The  British  residents 
la^NMrt  their  po£iMtoes  from  their  native  country.  Forcins  is  unknown  in  Spain,  but  in  the  royal  sardens 
CMttstderable  exertions  have  been  made  to  procure  the  luxuries  common  in  the  courts  in  the  North  of 
Bvrape,  and  pine-apples  were  grown  at  Madrid,  in  the  garden  of  La  GraoJa,  at  least  in  the  year  1806. 
fnlbegardensof  AnB()aes,a  greatouantity  of  vesetables  and  fruits  of  all  kinds,  and  of  esteemed  quali- 
tlea,  are  reared  for  Che  royal  bousebold;  not  only  by  the  natural  and  ordinary  means,  but  also  by 
artllcisl  expedieata,  not  much  known  in  Spain ,  though  common  in  Britain.  Vo  expense  has  been 
SMved  to  procure  such  thincs  in  abundance,  as  well  from  the  provinces  as  from  foreign  countries,  for 
Ifce  porpoae  of  replacing  such  as  have  degenerated  or  been  lost.  Thus  these  nrdens,  considered  in  this 
BgihC,  are  an  excdient  sdiool  of  practical  gardening,  and  they  contain  nearly  all  the  various  kinds  of 
mllaaij  regetables  grown  In  Gres&  Britain  with  the  addition  of  water-melons,  and  numerous  kinds  of 
goarda.  But,  of  all  the  vegetables  reared  at  AraoJues,  none  exceeds  the  asparagus  for  sise  and  high 
lacvoar.  The  oonunon  fttms  in  the  royal  gardens  are  principally  strawberrleSjpears,  an>les,  peaches, 
apricots,  ptums,  medlars,  asaroles,  mulbierries,  quinces,  dgs,  and  gooseberries.  Tomatoes  are  cultivated 
Co  a  very  great  extent  aU  over  Spain,  as  they  are  almost  as  indispensable  as  garlic  in  Spanish  cookery. 
Orai^ca  are  grown  as  vrall  ft^t  in  Valencia. 


518.  Tke  vmaford  of  Mr,  ChrdoHy  a  Scottish  gentleman,  long  established  at  Xeres,  and 
one  of  the  most  considerable  merdiants  there,  ties  a  few  miles  distant  firom  the  town, 
and  the  ride  to  it  is  extremely  pretty,  through  exceedingly  narrow  winding  lanes, 
q»rV*#f^  by  gigantic  hedges  of  aloe  and  Indian  fig,  varied  1^  otive  woods ;  the  hills,  as 
wen  as  valleys,  bdng  th^kly  covered  with  vineywds,  with  white  cortijos  peeping  out 
from  each.  On  rea(£ing  this  vineyard,  which  ties  in  a  deep  valley.  Sir  A.  Brooke  found 
tiie  laboorers  busily  em^ojred  in  picking  the  grapes,  and  carrying  them  on  their  heads 
in  baskets  to  the  pressing-house.  The  vines  were  trained  very  low,  and  close  to  the  soil, 
on  account  <^  the  greater  degree  of  heat  The  vineyard  was  originaDy  planted  with 
three  kinds  of  vines,  calculated  to  produce  the  wines  desired,  Difil^nence  oi  s^  how- 
ever, and  parts  more  or  less  exposed  to  heat,  had  produced  several  other  varieties :  some 
were  neariy  black ;  others  white,  large,  and  sweet ;  while  others  were  tinged  with  a 
brownish  red,  of  a  dir  flavour,  and  devoid  of  sweetness.  From  the  last  the  sherry  is 
produced.  (Brookes  Spain,  &<*.,  p.  68.)  Tlie  best  wine  in  Spain  is  made  from  the  Val 
de  F^nas  (vaDey  of  stones)  in  La  Mancha. 

/■  tike  pmOews  qfike  Sierra  de  Gador.  Captain  CotA  observes,  "  the  vines  are  planted  amongst  the 
cmmbUng  soiln,  and  aflbrd  an  excellent  wine,  where  it  seems  impossible  any  thing  should  grow. 
Molbcrrifls,  olive,  orange,  and  lemon  trees,  with  patches  of  com,  are  grown  wherever  they  can  be 
wMered.  and  not  Che  smallest  portion  of  ground  Is  fost.'* 


and  not  Che  smallest  portion  of  ground  Is 

519.  FloMtmg  timber4rees  or  hedges  is  scarcely  known  in  Spain.  Ropes  are  made 
tfarou^ioot  Cordova  horn  the  fibres  of  the  Agive,  and  Inglis  tells  us  that  the  flower^ 
tfaDcs  are  cot  into  light  beams  for  constructing  cottages.    The  wood  of  the  wfld  otive 


924  mSTORT  OF  GARDENmO.  Fast  T. 

is  Teiy  hard.  Aboat  Bilboa,  timber  is  very  scarce ;  though  there  is  an  old  law  which, 
directs  that  six  trees  shall  be  planted  for  every  one  cut  down.  In  other  parts  of  Spain 
there  are  numerous  large  forests.  The  forests  of  Spain,  however.  Captain  Cook  observes, 
**  have  suffered  much  from  the  destruction  of  the  trees  bj  the  peasantry ;  and  though 
there  is  an  excellent  code  of  forest  laws,  they  are  inoperative,  from  the  general  habit 
which  prevails  of  evading  their  execution.  Some  of  the  most  magnificent  forests  in 
the  Castiles,  in  Andalusia,  and  Estremadura,  have  been  passed  by  nearly  unnoticed^ 
both  by  native  and  foreign  botanists,  Uiough  the  herbaceous  plants  have,  in  most  parts 
of  the  country,  been  careiullv  examined  by  Cavanilles,  Boxas  de  San-Clemente,  and 
others.  In  the  maritime  distnct  there  are  few  forests  naturally ;  and  a  law,  by  which  the 
king  is  proprietor  of  every  tree  in  Uiese  districts  fit  for  naval  purposes,  completely  prevents 
them  firom  being  planted.  Nothing  can  be  done  until  the  government  resolutdy  puts  an 
end  to  this  system,  by  sweeping  away  every  impediment,  and  enforces  the  execution  of 
the  laws,  and  the  approporiation  of  common  and  waste  lands  to  the  purpose  of  planting. 
In  many  districts  they  may  be  said  to  be  entirely  widiout  wood  for  any  purpose,  whilst 
the  country  around  is  in  a  state  of  wild  and  unproductive  waste.  This  is  the  case  in 
various  parts  of  the  Castiles,  of  Aragon,  and  of  Andalusia  and  Estremadura.  In  the 
mining  districts  th^  are  compelled,  in  many  places,  to  bum  the  aromatic  shrubs  of  the 
country,  which  are  rapidlj  consumed,  and  even  now  are  becoming  scarce,  and  are  only 
suited  for  certain  purposes ;  whilst  the  more  solid  fuel  must  be  brought  coastwise  from 
distant  parts.  In  the  cities  the  fiiel  is  becoming  more  and  more  scarce,  and  must 
generally  be  fetched  from  great  distances." 

Sbot.  XL    Ri$et  iVoyreii,  candpreaetU  State  of  Gardening  m  P^rtMgaL 

580.  Gardemng  m  Forbtgal  is  very  little  attended  to  as  an  art  of  design  and  taste. 
Hie  quintas,  or  country-seats,  of  the  principal  nobility  are  generally  in  ruins,  and  many 
even  <^  the  royal  resideikoes  have  an  ahr  of  desolation.  Scmie  merchants,  principally 
foreigners,  have  villas  in  the  inunediate  neighbourhood  of  Lisbon  and  Oporto ;  but  these 
are  exceptions  to  the  general  pie.  Hie  style  of  all  is  nearly  the  same.  Every  quints 
has  numerous  stone  cistems,  or  foontains,  and  most  have  a  small  patch  of  ground  lyin^ 
high  among  the  snnxranding  crags  of  rock,  where,  carefully  shaded  firom  the  sun  by 
hedges  of  palm,  and  sedulrasly  watered  every  day,  the  lettuce  and  other  vegetables 
requiring  a  cooler  climate  are  cultivated.  Cwnations  are  generally  grown  in  antique- 
ihimed  earthen  pots,  or  in  deep  layon  of  earth,  upon  the  top  of  the  stone  walls  of  Ae 
gardens.  Open  galleries  eommnnicating  with  the  sitting-rooms  are  often  carried  round 
ttie  ontsides  of  these  villas,  somewhat  in  the  style  of  the  Swiss  farm-houses.    iBa£Uie*9 

521.  Amomg  At  primapaH  gardoM  m  Portmgal  may  be  mentioned  that  of  the  palace  at 
Belem,  which  is  hiid  out  in  the  geometric  style.  Attached  to  this  palace  is  a  botanic 
garden,  and  also  a  museum  containing  an  anatomical  collection. 

The  njfmtpUwtr  mt  Qwfffca  to  a  iMtt,  tcrerabto  place,  surrounded  bj  fbrecta  and  pasture-land.  Fart 
or  the  road  to  HfrtNB  Lisbon  is  lined  with  myrtles  and  geraniums  crown  wUd.  The  gardens  are  decc 
rated  with  a  Tariety  oT  handsome  bridges,  temples,  watertells,  fishponds,  &c.  The  park,  woods,  and 
pleasure-grounds  are  extenslTe,  and  abound  in  game.  The  grandres  possess  the  right  of  shooting  In 
erenr  rojal  park  in  Portugal,  and  can  confer  that  pririlege  on  others. 


„  dM  ffike  Mmrimim  fmlmee  are  alwavs  open  to  the  jNiblic,  and  are  generally  crowded  on 
Sunders  and  hoUdajs.  The  palace  is  celebrated  for  its  magnificence:  the  grounds  are  rich  and  Terr 
exteoslTe;  while  the  prospects  thqr  command  are  extremriy  beautifta.  The  garden  near  the  house  U 
laid  out  in  the  geometric  style,  and  afbrds  a  striking  contrast  to  the  wild  and  picturesque  scenery  by 
which  it  is  surrounded.  r-       --n  j    , 

Tkemmimlm  tifthe  Penkm  r«r4e  (the  green  rock)  is  so  called  from  a  lolfy  mountain  rising  immediately 
behind^  It  in  the  form  of  a  cone  covered  to  the  utmost  peak  with  a  luxuriant  TegeCation,  that  forms  a  fine 
contrast  to  the  bare  and  craggy  rocks  that  surround  iL  The  noble  woods  belonging  to  this  seat  are  so 
umbrageous,  and  are  so  constantly  refreshed  by  numerous  fountains,  that  it  Is  pouible  to  wander  among 
theoft  during  the  most  sultry  hours  of  the  day  without  incurring  either  heat  or  &tigue.  The  grounds  are 
not  deroid  of  that  constant  appendage  to  erery  Portuguese  qufaita.  a  sort  of  terrace,  accommodated  with 
■•^  •'lAthaAtA  by  Tines,  myrtles,  or  other  light  foliage,  raised  upon  the  wall  which  orerlooks  the 
public  road.    Here  the  ladles  of  the  fomlly  consume  the  greater  porUon  of  their  time  watching  the 

by. 


5SS.  TVrf  or* /wUtf^ardlmfm  Xii6oR  near  die  Boecio,  where  the  fiuhionab^ 
town  occasionaUy  walk.    (^Brtmgkkm'a  LMen^  &c). 

523.  71t  Ei^ak  Cmekryai  Litbm  is  very  picturesque.  It  contains  a  handsome 
diapel,  and  is  of  considerable  extent  It  is  planted  with  pine  trees,  which  give  a  some- 
what melanchc^  diade :  verdant  shrubs  adorn  the  avenues,  and  flowers  are  planted  on 
the  ^vei^  Fielding  fo  buried  in  this  cemetery ;  bat  there  is  no  tombstone  over  his 
i^nnaina.  Hie  Dat<£  hare  a  share  in  the  endosore,  as  have  die  Germans,  who  have 
asqMurate  chapel 

M4.  Gardmmg,  m  I^rfmgat^mt  mm  art qfadtwrt,  Fbttugal  is  adapted  by  nature  for  the 
easy  cuhure  of  the  vegetable  prodoctioos  of  the  torrid  and  temperate  KNiesL  But  though 
the  fir«  coloniser  of  India,  till  within  a  few  yean  miatiesB  of  Braail,  and  still  retaining 


Book  1  POBTUGUESE  OAItDENa  SS5 

ooonrre  Afticaii  pcMMrioM,  du  hu  never  Hood  forward  as  the  patroiieK  ol  itotnaj. 
Cnfike  Spain,  whicli,  naia  sreiy  disadvaotee,  baa  laboared  hard  for  the  Kienct^  iIm 
canboaat  of  but  few  indiridualiiAo,  incited  ntEer  bj  a  laudable  cnrioai^  oi  b;  mcae  em- 
li^Mned  Tiewi,  hare  arailed  themwiTes  of  her  naOial  advaotAgeii  to  introdtice  tboaa 
botanic  tnaaorea  lo  irtiich  for  itearlr  Ibree  centories  there hai  been  acceaB:  though,  like 
her,  the  ignorance,  inqipeCence,  and  porertj  of  her  (filiation,  bare  for  jean  been 
tmudablBimpedimema  to  tbeadTanceof  Hdence.  An  intelligent  lraTellrr,ipeaking;oD 
Ihia  nbject,  obcome,  that  "the  aame  -want  of  a^oona  indiutrj,  which  ia  so  apparent 
in  ihe  culRm  of  the  regetabte  and  flower  gardens  of  the  Poitagueee,  ii  eqnallj  vigibte  in 
regard  to  the  gifta  of  Pomona,  who  haa  been  boimtiiul  in  the  extreme.  There  ars 
ahiolnlelj  no  nich  ihingi  in  liabon  or  its  eaTtrons  as  eithir  nimeiT-gTOiindti,  flower- 
AofK,  or  gardcmen  repilarlj  tnd  to  the  proleasioii,  and  Uving  upon  its  resonicea.  If 
joo  deaire  a  loot  of  k  rare  eanuuton,  or  a  cutting  from  an;  otber  paiticaUrlj  fine  [Jant, 
joD  miut  other  porchaae  it  from  the  gardener  of  some  lidi  man,  and  tlnii  give  en- 
eonagencait  to  diabonratj,  or  make  np  jonc  mind  Co  relinqmsb  jonr  wishm.' 

539.  Bataae  gardau.    lie  royal  botanic  garden  at  Li^n  is  ntnaled  on  the  ^de  of 
*  bin  0^  168.x  (k^S  *>t'i  ^  conndeiable  decliviCj  to  the  Tagoa,  a  little  below  th« 


palace  of  Ajada,  and  enjojsa  fiill  expoeore  to  the  sooth.  It  corere  a  space  of  about  two 
icm,  miTotmded  by  a  hi^  wall,  ronnd  which,  on  the  inside,  and  op  the  centre,  is  a 
ihttlj  walk  of  Lauras  nobilu,  Cfrds  ^diqnastnmi,  C^mdnia  Sihqua,  and  yilglans  rigia. 
Tbe  sonth  wall  haa  in  front  a  wide  terrace,  on  which  the  bothous«a  and  greenhouses 
arebnilt-,  a  flight  itf  Mepa  leads  from  these  to  the  pleasnre-gardei^  as  it  is  termed  ;  which, 
together  with  Ihe  tefface,  occupies  about  one  half  (he  space  enclosed  :  the  remainder  is 
deroted  to  walks,  and  orange,  lemon,  and  dtron  quaiten.  Art  being  the  endesTonred 
object  in  Portngneee  g^ening,  the  eye  is  offended  by  the  mechanical  rigidity  of  the 
partaTCB,  the  dipped,  rectangular,  box  BIley^  and  tbe  grotesque  embellishments,  charae- 
tcnitic  of  the  gardening  t^  the  south  of  Europe,  which  disfignre  the  pleasnre-gaiden  ; 
bat  ih«  nnmber  of  acclimated  exotics  to  be  seen  Uwns  Tigorooi  and  unsheltered,  makes 
it  an  otgect  of  the  greataat  interest.  The  pUnts  nre  grown  witbotU  reference  to  their 
natural  ordcrsi  or  to  any  ^stem ;  and  hare  tdtber  been  casnally  planted  from  cuper' 
flniiies  that  hare  aiiaen  among  those  classed,  or  Sttm  their  baring  become  tea  unwieldy 
(>  coltnn  in  pot*  or  boxes.  Of  the  genera  thns  cobivaled  in  llu  open  air  but  few  are 
named,  and  still  fewer  have  any  spec^  epithet  attached.  Tbe  inscriptions,  when  they 
aecnT,  ale  rarely  intelligible,  being  moet  freqnently  in  tbe  Fortngnese  language,  and  eX' 
ttmwly  TBgne  and  nnsatis&ictory.  For  example,  m  isas,  Amaryllis  teguuewosmarked 
AmirjfiiM  vamttha  com  AuuJUra  do  Bruit  (a  red  two-flowered  Amaryllis  troni  Brazil). 
Ifany  genera  also  were  named  in  honour  of  their  donors,  or  had  had  their  names  changed 
lo  aanmemorate  the  raint's  day  on  which  they  had  Sist  chanced  to  flower.  It  may  be 
DeccMBry  here  to  mention,  that  the  thennoiDeler  ol  Lisbon  &eqaently  falls  as  h>w  as 
39°  and  37°  of  Fahr.,  and  the  fotmtaios  in  tbe  royal  garden  aie  oflen  corered  with  a 
thin  coat  of  ice  in  the  morning,  eren  when  the  year  is  as  far  advanced  as  April,  without 
the  plants  appearing  to  suflfer  mjnij ;  with  exception  of  Cirica  Rip^ia,  killed,  in  the 
winter  of  1835,  by  frost  supervening  on  rain.  Growing  in  in  orenaceooa  toil,  the  plants, 
indeed,  seenied  to  be  more  retarded  in  their  gnnrth  b;-  '"-'  *■" "  — ' *"* — '"'       "" 

d  of  winter. 

ies  ripen  in  U  . 
alio  a  botanic  garden  at  Coimbra,  which  wa«  fbonded  in  IT7S. 


tM  HISTORY  OF  GARDENINa  Part  f. 

Sect.  XTT.     Of  the  Rise,  ProgretSt  andpreaent  State  of  Qardenbig  in  Ewropean 

Turkey^  wdttding  Ureece  and  Albama, 

526.  Of  gardening^  in  what  is  now  European  Turhtyy  ^en  that  coontiy  was  under 
the  Romans,  nothing  is  known.  The  Roman  taste  would  probably  pass  to  Bjzantium 
when  the  seat  of  empire  was  removed  thither  bj  Constantine ;  but  as  to  its  history, 
during  the  period  that  the  rest  of  Europe  was  enveloped  in  ignorance  and  8nper8tition« 
very  uttle  hias  been  recorded.  The  numerous  Greek  authors  on  rural  matters  (G«o- 
ponici),  who  wrote  between  the  fourth  and  the  fourteenth  centuries,  do  little  more  thaa 
copy  Columella  and  other  Latin  georgical  writers ;  they  mention  very  few  plants  as  orna- 
mental, and  treat  chiefly  of  agriculture,  vineyards,  and  poultiy. 

SuBSBOT.  1.     QardeninQj  in  Ewropean  Turkey^  Greece^  and  AlbamOf  a§  an  Art  ofDemgm 

and  Taste, 

527.  The  modem  taste  for  gardens  in  Turkey  is  materially  influenced  by  the  national 
diaracter,  and  the  nature  of  the  climate.  Gardens  of  taste  are  considered  places  of  shade, 
repose,  and  luxurious  enjoyment ;  not  of  active  recreation,  or  a  varied  display  of  verdant 
scenery.  **  For  some  miles  round  Adrianople,**  Lady  M.  W.  Montagu  observes,  in  1717, 
**  one  sees  nothing  but  gardens.  The  rivers  are  bordered  with  fruit  trees,  under  whlcJi 
the  citizens  divert  themselves  in  the  evenings ;  not  in  walking,  which  is  not  a  Turkish 
pleasure,  but  in  seating  themselves  on  a  carpet  spread  on  the  turf^  under  the  thick  shade 
of  a  tree ;  there  they  take  coffee,  and  smoke,  amidst  vocal  or  instrumental  music,  groups 
of  dancing  females,  and  other  sports.**  The  gardens  at  Adiianople,  Hobhouse  observes, 
are  filled  with  poplars  and  fruit-trees,  and  rise  in  terraces  on  the  sides  of  hills  mixed 
with  flat-roofed  houses.    {Travels  m  Albaniay  &c  p.  135.) 

528.  The  gardens  of  the  sultan^  at  Constantinople^  acquired  a  degree  of  celebrity  through 
the  letters  of  Lady  M.  W.  Montagu,  to  which,  it  appears  from  subsequent  authors  who 
have  examined  them,  they  are  by  no  means  entitled.  These  gardens  were  visited  by  Dr. 
Pouqueville  in  1798  ;  and  it  is  generally  allowed  that  he  has  described  them  with  as  little 
imagination,  and  as  much  accuracy,  as  any  writer.  The  grand  signior's  gardener  was 
then  a  German,  who  conducted  Dr.  Pouqueville  and  his  companion  between  the  first  and 
second  ramparts  of  the  town,  which  form  the  natural  fortifications  of  the  seraglio  on  the 
side  to  the  sea.  We  conversed  with  this  gardener  in  1828 ;  and  he  oonfinned  to  ua 
the  statements  made  in  Pouqueville's  book. 

.  TkepallKe  Is.  properly  speaking,  a  town  within  ItseUlhaTlng  its  walls  crowned  with  battlements ;  and 
its  bastions  and  its  gates,  like  an  old  fortlfled  place.  Dr.  Clarke  sajs  that  the  seraglio  occupies  th# 
whole  site  of  the  ancient  Bvsantitun ;  and  Poaqueriile,  that  the  present  mamege  is  puced  where  there 
was  a  hippodrome  at  the  ume  of  the  lower  empire ;  so  that  the  destination  of  the  place  has  not  been 
much  altered  for  the  last  fifteen  hundred  years.  The  first  garden  seen  by  Dr.  Pouquerille  and  his  com- 
panion was  enclosed  on  three  sides  with  a  palisade,  the  fourth  side  being  formed  by  the  rampart.  It 
was  filled  with  shrubs;  suck  as  early  roses,  heliotropes,  and  others,  distributed  in  dumps,  with,  several 
beams,  and  a  great  deal  of  rubbish  lying  about.  At  last  they  arrived  at  the  entrance  of  the  sultan's 
garden. 

Tkegateufoif  to  tkit  garden  it  of  white  marble,  about  fifteen  feet  high  by  four  wide,  decorated  with 
columns,  in  a  very  l>ad  taste.  A  treillage,  twenty-five  feet  high  and  fifteen  wide,  extremely  massy,  forms 
a  cross,  running  each  war,  fW>m  one  side  to  the  other  of  the  garden,  separating  it  into  four  equal  divi- 
sions. In  the  centre  of  the  cross,  it  forms  a  dome  orer  a  small  basin  of  white  marble,  in  whicn  is  a  Jet 
d'eau.  Jacques  ordered  some  of  the  men  to  make  it  play ;  but  the  water  did  not  rise  above  six  feet.  It 
was,  indeed,  an  exhibition  much  below  mediocrity.  The  four  squares  formed  by  this  cross  are  planted 
with  flowers,  and  in  the  middle  of  each  are  basins  again,  with  jets  d'eau  quite  in  miniature.  That  to  the 
left,  as  we  entered,  says  Dr.  Pouqueville.  **  at^ieared  the  most  singular  of  them.  After  the  water  has 
risen  to  the  height  of  about  four  feet,  it  divides  like  a  parasol,  and  each  stream  fidls  upon  a  shell,  on  the 
circuit  of  the  basin,  which  again  divides  it  into  still  smaller  streams,  scarcely  bigger  than  threads.  We 
contemplated  this  ck^d'ctuvre  for  some  minutes,  and  thought  it  very  pretty  for  amusing  children.*' 

The  treiUage^  **  a  work  truly  German,  seems,  from  its  solidity,  calculated  to  brave  the  injuries  of  time 
for  a  long  series  ofyears.  It  is  covered  with  jasmine,  which  perfumes  the  whole  garden ;  and,  to  say  the 
truth,  it  has  no  difficult  task  to  perform ;  for  the  mclosure  Is  so  small,  that  there  can  hardly  be  said  to 
be  sufficient  apace  for  the  air  to  circulate  ftvely.  To  the  right,  which  is  the  side  towards  the  sea,  the 
treillage  leads  to  the  kiosque  of  the  grand  slgnior,  called  Jena'-kiosquet  the  new  pavilion.  Three  cir- 
cular steps  lead  up  to  it,  which  occupy,  in  the  semicircle  they  form,  the  portion  or  the  kiosque  that  pro- 
jects into  the  garden." 

A  number  qf  oagett  with  canary  bfrds,  **  were  hanging  about :  these  little  creatures  sang  charmingly, 
•and  had  been  taught  to  draw  water.    About  fifteen  paces  from  this  Uosque,  running  along  the  same 
rampart,  is  a  terrace  of  about  fifty  feet  in  length,  ana  twelve  in  breadth,  aaomed  withllowers,  which  has 
'lately  been  turned  into  a  conservatory.'* 

The  iargest  garden^  to  which  the  doctor  descended  from  the  terrace,  was  a  hundred  and  twenty  paces 
long(  and  fif^  broad.  At  the  eastern  extremity  was  a  hothouse,  where  Jacques  was  cultivating  a 
numoM*  of  foreign  plants  and  flowers  with  great  care.  The  hothouse  was  little  better  than  a  shed ; 
under  it  were  a  number  of  benches,  rising  in  a  stage  one  above  the  other,  with  the  flower-pots  ranged 
upon  them.  Among  the  plants,  some  fhnn  Abvsslnia  and  the  Cape  held  a  distinguished  rank  for  their 
superior  fk^grance.  Another  nurden,  or  rather  a  terrace,  raised  five  and  twenty  feet  high,  which 
looked  down  upon  the  garden  below,  contained  nothing  but  a  red  and  parched  soil,  with  a  few  withered 
•  plants. 

An  aviaty  had  been  made  by  order  of  the  Sultana  Valide ;  and  this,  according  to  the  Meas  of  the 
Turks,  is  the  most  curious  thing  upon  the  terrace.  **  I  quitted  this  dismal  garden,"  says  Dr.  Pououe- 
viUe,  **  this  kiosoue  of  Hassan  racha,  perfectly  free  ftvm  the  chimeras  with  which  my  imagination  had 
been  previously  filled.  I  bad  formerly  read  the  letters  of  Lady  Montagu,  and  I  seriously  believed  that 
I  was  to  find  walls  incrusted  with  emeralds  and  s^phires;  parterres  enamelled  with  flowers  ;  in  short. 


TUBKISH  GARDENS. 


(ht  toliaMAU  pbJa»  of  Ann 
tbaEnuilMdriiandlH .    Laij 

IT  DlprDdlglcui  hnpartu 


mtt  b>  *  l«na.    It  w 
■ed,    AfCDrdlni  (a  tU  ip- 

r  „ — ,^.j  J — ™,    „^,  v.^ -w.-  «.  .^^.....^..--.^^atcui  nnlKjLUb  Dbjrctt 

wnburrt  vu  mtke  them  appru-  or  prodlglcui  Lmpartuice,  Some  climipfl  of  ULsci  uid  JvmJnr^ 

lure  Id  destTDrlDK  Oi  tDm  u  the  IlLmari  tppaar*  hy  which 
Ulf.  lee.).  rnm  vhlch  lltll«  as  be  nllxred  bul  thU  thrr 
luDdfiil  bf  a  fonniitelil*  nlJ. 


M  Ol^  PouQCHtllJv  for  iu4  bHDf  Durfl  duated  with  Mte  TUfniflcailce  of  tiifl  harmm, 
If  tlwl  I^kIj  Hut  Wortlrr  Montagu  tuu  rUhn-,  In  ba  doeTlptlODl  of  Euteni  lull 
to.  Dilated  traa  a  mdsl  bnntd  In  her  «n  brUlUnt  ImiglimHop,  Ibu  rrom  raalln.  I 
,  H.  M.  Willknu  obHTtH.  that  J>r.  Clirkc'i  leMbioiii  It  a  nrong  cooDniiUIOD  of  Dt.l 
iDdHLUien  [iio  itrlung  I  iliBilultTtB  ttaaucounU  (Inn  1^  (ha  two  diK(ori,th 
V  umnrta  Lh«  irutli  of  the  Mwttt  KoA  bou  leaaoo  vtXMxat&y  thd  Ueai  Te  bivB  blttaoto  t 
toauTj  and  magnldiua  that  nlni  Id  ChB  nvid  %\goHor*%  ivrif Uo.    iPam 

aAmn  Pbamftrt.)  K  bu  Dot^sen  at  aU^lm«  bapdaibl*  to  ptoMrata 
_  o,bT  thflwlitucoofa  ftirHgiieTeiDpUir«dlDtb«lriup«riTitaHeiice;  but 
■i—u  na  uc  wuitprlH  uuit  be  wlm  ths  tlitdum  wkI  odaUiigaM  han  bsoi  roBOTsil  to  tlwfr  euiniiiei 
fiticei ;  and  am  tho  adTonluroiu  Poui|unll[E  beheld  odIt  an  emW  damiHorx.  When  an;  of  the 
adis  walk  la  the  (ardeoe  with  [ho  iuIUd.  or  mon  from  the  dllhraa  dwelltoge  of  the  Hraglio,  the 
bck  sanKbi  precvile  tbem ;  and  at  the  redoubtable  err  of "  Heloel  I "  an/  gardeneri  who  ma^  be 

InkHvr  would  at  once  be  cut  la  piece!  tir>he  labrsi  of  the  blicki.    "Qui  get  ce  qui  loudrtll  inouilr 

539.  The  EHgEJi  palaee,  or  Inglea-ierai,  al  CmuliatiiupU,  is  a  large  Rooe  building, 
aDTOonded  bj  &  piece  of  iraate  ground  cnclwed  bf  a  bi^  irall,  and  stands  on  the  very 
tdge  of  Pen,  on  the  verge  of  an  extenaive  buiying-groond.  (BbiAouMV  Traeeli  in 
A&aKia,  ToL  iL  p.  837.) 

S30.  Btofuk-dere  contains  the  conncnr-hoiues  of  the  Fnnka  of  Perm,  and  of  most  of 
AeEnropean  ministera.  Thefa^eaafthesemansionsarBmoMof  them  in  the  European 
taMe,  and  range  along  an  extensile  ttrand,  a  milo  and  a  half  long,  in  front  of  the  sea. 
lUi  Mrand  is  the  erening  promenade  of  the  inhabitants  and  visiters.  Behind  the 
flkannoDi  are  large  ganiens  \  with  groveB  of  plane,  lime,  and  walnut-treea,  overshadowing 
panerra  of  flowen  and  valuable  i^aats.  The  rocadoff  or  plain  (the  haJo*  Smv  of  the 
B/untinea,  which  lies  at  the  bottom  of  the  bay)  is  mown  into  a  smooth  turf,  and  it  a 
Q  3 


^28  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  PartX 

favourits  resort  of  pwtics  from  the  village,  who  take  coffee  and  sherbet  under  the  diade 
of  a  large  plane,  or  rather  a  clump  of  seven  of  these  trees  growing  from  one  root,  com- 
memorated in  La  Jardma  of  DeliUe.  On  eVeiy  side  this  fine  vaUey  is  embanked  by 
high  and  wavy  acclivities  covered  with  verdure ;  and  on  the  west  and  north  it  is  en- 
closed with  the  woods  of  Bdgrade,  running  like  a  park  pUntation  to  the  water's  edge. 

(Hobhtnue's  Travels  in  Albania,  &c^  vol  it  p.  868.)  „.,«,. 

531.   WiUis's  garden,  on  the  shore  ^th£Heafgp<mt  la  A  narrow  vmejmTbi^ 

eight  miles  from  the  Dardanelles,  lb.  HoUiouse  and  his  party  proceeded  up  the  valley 
along  a  beaten  path,  by  the  side  of  a  brook,  through  a  grove  of  thickset  trees,  the  hills 
impending  on  each  side,  and  with  their  woody  summits  aknost  closing  over  their  heads. 
After  a  short  walk,  they  came  in  sight  of  a  chijlik,  or  country-house,  surrounded  by  a 
small  pleasure-ground,  and  gardens,  laid  out  in  the  Frank  taste,  and  adorned  with  clumps 
of  trees  evidenSy  not  natives  of  the  soiL  On  approaching  the  spot,  their  surprise  was 
increased  by  the  sight  of  a  neat  building,  with  attached  offices,  and  a  court-yard,  fitted  up 
with  many  of  the  implements  and  appurtenances  of  an  English  fiurm ;  and  they  were  at 
a  loss  to  account  for  so  many  exotic  elegances,  until  they  learnt  that  the  place  had  been 
made  by  Mr.  Richard  WiUus  an  English  gentleman,  who,  having  chosen  this  valley  for 
his  xetreat,  purchased  the  land ;  and  who,  by  transporting  some  fruit-trees  and  ornamental 
shrubs  frt>m  England,  and  employing  an  English  gardener,  created  on  the  shores  of  the 
Hellespont  a  country-seat  not  to  be  rivalled  by  any  villa  on  the  banks  of  the  Tliames. 
Mr.  HoUiouse  was,  however,  £uther  informed,  that  neither  Mr.  Willis's  attachment  to 
the  spot,  nor  the  pains  whidi  he  had  bestowed  upon  its  embellishment,  prevented  the 
Turks,  who  did  not  choose  to  have  a  Frank  holder  among  them,  from  obliging  him  to 
part  with  his  purchase ;  and  some  signs  of  approaching  waste  and  desolation  observed  by 
Mr.  Hobhouse  were  sufficient  to  convince  bun  that  it  had  reverted  to  a  Mahometan 
master.  (/i&idL,  vol  il  p.  800.)  The  country-house  of  the  English  consul  is  at  Bounabat, 
and  is  distinguished  at  a  distance  by  a  large  grove  of  cypresses*  The  mansion,  fitted  up 
altogether  in  the  English  taste,  has  an  excellent  garden  and  vineyard  attached  to  it,  and 
is  inhabited  by  the  &mily  of  the  owner  every  year,  frrom  June  till  the  end  of  September. 
(Titdl,  p.  642.) 

532.  There  are  nwnenms  mOas  an  Ae  banks  ({fthe  Bospihonu,  on  the  Thracian  border 
of  the  strait,  and  from  Tophana  there  is  a  succession  of  villages,  or  rather  streets  of 
wooden  houses,  skirting  the  water's  edge,  the  intervals  between  which  are  occupied 
with  royal  palaces  and  their  surrounding  domains.  The  Bosphorus  receives  thirty 
rivers,  and  has  fifty  valleys.  The  banks  are  every  where  high,  and  their  declivities 
above  the  dwellings  are  covered  with  wood,  interspersed  with  vineyards  and  hanging 
gardens.  Beyond  the  village  of  Fondonkle  are  the  gardens  of  Dolma  Baktche,  or  the 
Kiosque  of  Melons.  Many  of  the  serais  and  summer-houses  have  rather  fantastic  names ; 
one  is  the  Pearl  Pavilion;  another,  the  Star  Palace;  and  a  third,  the  Mansion  of 
Looking-glasses.  The  imperial  palace,  beyond  Dolma  Baktche,  at  the  village  of 
Beshik-Tash,  is  also  a  favourite  retreat  of  the  grand  signior.  The  white  panels,  and 
coloured  pents  with  gilded  lattices,  are,  however,  of  a  character  more  suitable  to  every 
surrounding  object,  t^m  the  domes  and  colonnades  which  an  European  taste  might  have 
substituted  for  them.  {Ibid.,  p.  863.)  Behind  the  point  anciently  called  Heraeum,  are 
some  gardens,  at  the  back  of  which  is  a  raised  terrace,  overshadowed  by  tall  venerable 
trees,  and  containing  two  reservoirs  of  water  about  four  feet  deep,  with  a  jet  playing  in 
the  midst  of  each.  One  of  these  is  used  as  a  bath,  and  is  made  private  by  a  canvass 
screen  or  curtain.  They  are  the  remains  of  the  baths  of  Justinian.  The  grove  of  Fanar 
Baktchesi  is  one  of  the  many  resorts  of  the  Ij'ranks,  GredLS,  and  Tui^  of  the  capital. 
(/6td,  p.  880.) 

533.  Public  walks  and  promenades.  The  higher  classes  of  females  in  ConstantinopleL 
may  and  do  walk  in  disguise,  not  only  in  the  Armenian  burying-ground,  but  in  the 
sloping  gardens  of  Dolina  Baktche,  a  mile  beyond  on  the  shore  of  the  Bosphorus. 
These  gardens  are  frequented  by  many  parties  of  ladies,  who  seat  themselves  on  silken 
cushions  and  rich  carpets,  the  fomiture  of  their  houses,  and  view  the  djerid  playing  in 
the  flat  below,  or  the  humours  of  a  Jewidi  mountebank  under  a  spreading  mulberry  tree. 
A  little  bojr  called  a  Dolop-oghissi,  generally  accompanies  them,  and  plays  on  a  man- 
doline, while  they  are  sipping  their  coffee  and  sherbet,  and  attending  to  tiie  gambols  of 
their  infant  children.    (jHobhoms^s  Travds  m  Albania,  &c,  vol,  iL  p.  848.) 

aS^TT?^  5f  ?**^  ir(rtfr»,  fMor  JCter.  fiima,  are  the  pleamtre-grommdt  and  kiotame  of  the  nOtam 
V  "?•.  '•♦  ^*"*^°  ^"^'^  amttructed  by  a  Frenchman  on  the  pUn  of  the  gardens  at  Fontaineblcau  and 
y<?!!"\l?**  '^***  ^"^^  *•  **»«*^  converted  Into  a  straight  canal,  running  between  avenues  of  tall  trees. 
At  the  Mosque  the  stream  runs  orer  two  fllahts  of  mfi-ble  steps.  Near  the  cascade  Is  a  grore  of  tall 
rtr*'  "i^"  !'  *****  '••ort  of  parties  from  Pera  and  Constantinople.  In  this  garden  the  French  tit 
uamg  rctfTeshmenU.  and  amusing  themselves  with  the  Jew  conjurors,  &c. ;  but  the  Turks  generally 
Rt*^l!ir"**'!*.f*  ***  ^"^^  ""*^  lattice- work  boxes  built  as  namasgahs,  or  places  of  prayer,  contemplating 
lvl«?I2^^J.*^T*"\'^*?f7  of  jn^»ncible  gravity.  Strings  of  females  promenading  between  the 
avenuet,  sou  of  dancing  girls,  and  horses  superbly  caparisoned,  add  to  the  beauty  and  singularly  o( 


TOBKISH  OARDT^S. 


334.  Cemtteria,  TTit  TurkiA  hiirymg-grimndt  are  geturaS;/ /avoiaitt  ^uxt  <)t  jmblic 
nsort.  The  principal  ptmienade  in  the  evening,  for  the  infaatdtanU  of  Pen,  ii  a  rtrf 
eUenaTe  canxlerj,  which  alopea  to  the  hArbonr,  ia  planted  with  noble  cjpregsea,  uid  ii 
thicklj  Mt  in  many  plans  with  Torkish  monuments.  The  opnlent  Turks  have  their 
gnTcs  railed  in,  and  often  a  boilding  over  them,  in  some  of  which  lights  ore  kept  con- 
Muttl/  bnmiiig.  The  infcriptioD  on  the  headstones  ii  nsoally  a  sentence  from  the  Koran, 
written  in  letten  of  gold.  liie  Turks,  like  the  Welsh,  adom  the  grarefl  of  their  frienda  b; 
planting  flowen  npon  them,  generally  the  myrtle,  bnt  sometimes  the  amBT7lii>  0^  1 7"')- 

ITO 


(WUham/i  TraviU,  &C,  p.  901.)  The  vicinity  of  a  Ccmete^  is  not  in  the  capital  of 
Trnkey  jadged  by  any  means  disagreeable,  and  no  spot  is  so  hvely  and  well  frequented 
M  the  Armenian  and  Frank  buiying-groand,  at  the  outskirts  of  Peia,  called  Muemata, 
or  the  tomba,  It  ia  shaded  by  a  grove  of  mnlberry  trees,  and  ia  on  the  edge  of  some 
hi^  ground,  whvuee  there  ii  a  magnificent  view  of  the  suborb  of  Scatari  and  a  great 
poitioii  of  thie Bosphorua.  (ifoMniM'*  7VaiuIiui..4lftaiuii,voLiLpL  B37.)  Thecemetery 
of  the  Turks,  at  ConstaotinopLe,  ia  the  fiuhicmalde  quarter  of  the  Franks,  and  the  pleasure- 
gnxrnd  of  tbe  Levantinea.  It  ia  the  only  place  c^  recreation  in  Pen.  (^Maddm's  Turiey, 
pi,  304.>  The  Turkish  ccmetoriea  are  geiierallj  out  of  the  city,  on  rising  gronnd,  phmted 
with  ced«rs,  cypresaea,  and  odoriferous  ahrDfae,  wboae  deep  verdure  and  graceful  forma 
bending  in  every  breeie,  give  a  melancholy  beauty  to  the  place,  and  excite  aentimenta 
my  congenial  to  its  dcstinatioii.  (^Eiatact't  Trautlt,  Sic.,  p.  513.)  Ilie  cemetery  of 
Eynb  or  Ayoub,  near  Constantinople,  ia  crowded  with  grates ;  ^ose  which  contain 
Bialea  have  generally  a  turban  at  the  head  of  the  flat  tombstone,  and  nearly  all  have 
plantt  growing  from  the  centre  of  the  atones  (Jig.  171.). 
n(ItofiK4f'<to^>a4<>lBlng(bl>  cmitRT.  Ii  beJd  lo  ucrsd  Ihu  no  Chrittlin,  on  lojpnltna 

pnfilKt  AshonAwhaauUlkidliifiHHit  IhFamiJetnotCoDttiuitlnapla'bTthF  SatKeni.    "It  Ii  a 
tMHitlfql  andptcCDTsqneoM  building  Id  the  cfn(r#  oft  nurblviquuTwltli  arauDUlD.  And  lurrounded 

anipeli*  tr«H.  among  vhkch  tWD  pba^,  FapKlallj,  ukI  s  horH-ch«4tDllt,  arc  Dfa  |L|«<  almoM  IncndU 
■-    Tbfl  blab  falLkl  b^Toad  are  tnrered  with  tartU  ttrrt,  rtpreiKI,  mad  lombitonH,  ai  thick  at  ttwy 
anteplacad."    (KamttiKitfiiraduyofagri»lluMrtbUTranra<l.i 
(nnbrtons,  wllh  (Dhl-lcOcTKl  bicrlpUoni,  moumlUl  cypnuH  aTe'thlcklr  plintiif. 
Ttmmeltfimm  Im^ia,  p.  MO.) 
TV  tfrnf  </jDn^Ii  u  callod  rrom  lu  bdna  «nt1ntv  bordervd  with  rtrdoii  eoDCalnlng 

tkoac  at  tha  tuttsou.  an  cDt«T«d  with  iTfar^ -like  ttmmri  of  gvldHi  wire,  and  lurroundDt! 
aid  plaata.    Tbcre  wbv  hIu  ichdc  regular  mauiolmmi,  like  tbote  In  other  pvCi  of  ibi 


UISTOBT  OF  GARDEIONG. 


TURKISH  GABDENS. 


'ODCtng  to  the  merchutt  of  Smyrna.  (77«^ 
th«  ddv  of  lh«  modvm  Cbrrvwollt  %n,  fOr 
)  pndlelloii  wbick  ftatUOt  tit  lublfcUaa  oT 
Jii(4  cndK  duiinf  tin  lut  eaitiii77*Da  l)w 
idrHhH  nrila  ike  iHinfu-groiuidi  on  tba 
>n  Ibe  lop  g(  Uw  Ull  Bouillon  li  ■  (Ounula  of 
HiiiUT  won  Ibc  dceUtHi  oTtb*  bill  Is  corend 
be  c^ttu  wKb  fruU-    Korthwdi  Ibe  grOMod 

'«ll««!»hou«e,b«-im  Ibe 


(nquBill^  pUolcd  on  tJ 


535.  Tie  eamaltna  of  cotaUriei  inch  (u  Turkeg  may,  in  one  aCDSe,  be  coDHJdercd  the 
most  intoexting  of  their  gsrdenB.  To  boomiats  and  refined  hoiticaltariaU  of  odier 
parts  of  the  mmd,  there  nuij  be  n  gicat  deal  of  inlcrest  in  seeing  the  plants  n-bich  are 
nre  in  tbeir  own  countriea,  common  in  (he  neighbourbood  of  Constantinople,  Even 
the  mnt  of  fences,  snd  of  trees  and  ahmba,  and  regular  plantations,  ma;,  by  contrast 
vidi  irhat  is  coounoa  in  cultivated  counlries,  be  a  source  of  interest ;  but  all  this  says 
nothing  for  Ibe  gardening  of  Turkey.  In  bider  to  form  an  estimate  of  the  state  of  hor- 
ticnltDre.  (^  of  any  other  branch  of  gardening,  in  any  coonlry,  we  must  not  compara  that 
eoonlJT  with  other  coimtrica,  but  compare  me  garden  productions  raised  there  by  ait, 
with  uioee  spontaneously  produced  by  nature.  The  finest  garden  productions  in  the 
worid  ant  to  be  found  in  a  wild  state  in  Fereia  and  India,  countries  where  gardening' 
ii  at  its  ret7  lowest  ebb.  The  state  of  gardening  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Constantinople,' 
shoot  18 16,  was  such  as  might  be  conceived  by  any  reflecting  mmd,  acquainted  with  the 
low  degree  ofciiilizationwhlch  then  existed  in  that  part  of  Ibe  world.  In  short,  it  maybe 
nid  that  there  was  no  gardening  in  Turkey,  scarcely  even  excepting  the  gronnda  of  the 
grand  signior.  In  horticulture  no  productions  were  raised  but  what  were  indigenous 
(o  the  soil  and  climate  -,  and  what  wen  grown  were  neither  forced  nor  retarded  by  art. 
It  is  ckar,  tboefore,  that  the  horticnltnre  of  Tnrkey  was  then,  as  we  believe  it  ia  now, 
Ot  the  Toy  oimplcet  kind.  IVitb  respect  to  floriculture,  some  few  showy  flowers  from 
PCnia  and  Syria,  not  natives  of  the  shores  of  the  Bosphorus,  were  to  be  found  in  some 
gardens ;  bat,  beyond  the  tulip  and  the  polyanthus  narcisens.  there  were  few.  The  rose 
and  the  jasmine,  which  are  the  favourite  Qowen  among  the  Turks,  ore  indigenous,  or  so 
cofumon  as  to  be  believed  to  be  so.  With  respect  to  the  arboiiculturc  of  Turkey,  ^ougU 
the  greater  part  of  the  boxwood  on  which  woodcuts  are  generally  engraved  is  im- 
ported from  that  part  of  the  world,  it  does  not  appear  that  a  single  timber  tree  js  planted 
with  a  view  to  profit.  The  box  (^uxus  balearicus)  grows  wild  on  all  the  rocky  surfaces 
irf  tho  country,  both  on  the  European  and  on  the  Asiatic  ebons,  and  may  be  said  to 
eoKrespond  to  the  holly  in  ibe  woods  of  Europe.  landscape-gardening  cannot  be  eX' 
peeled  to  be  practised  in  such  a  conntiy ;  because  the  grand  signior  has  no  country 
residences,  with  parks  and  pleaFure-grounds  attached ;  and  thcro  i>  no  aristocracy,  or 
wealthy  coniinercial  or  manufacturing  class.  The  insecurity  of  the  higher  classes  From 
the  military  despotism  of  the  government,  and  the  frequency  of  insurrections,  to  which 
the  wealthy  and  powerful  generally  fiill  victims,  arc  also  great  bare  to  any  extensive  im- 
provemenla  in  landed  property.  The  only  scene  in  Turkey  where  the  landscape-gardentr 
can  display  his  art  is  the  bunal-grouDd  i  and  here  his  re«mreeB  are  limited  to  the  inili- 
gmotu  trees  of  the  country,  and  the  prescribed  forms  of  its  religion.  On  the  whole, 
tbaefore,  whatever  may  be  the  excellence  of  the  native  productions  of  Turkey,  and  how< 
ever  nmch  they  may  be  admired  by  the  gardeners  and  botanists  of  other  countries,  it  is 
evident  that,  speaking  technically,  that  part  oi  (he  world  is  as  far  behind  in  our  art,  aa 
it  is  in  every  othor. 


332  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Pabt  L 

SuBSKCT.  2.  Gardening  in  Evrcpean  T\u^kai,  Greece,  and  Albania,  a§  to  Flowere, 

PlatUt  of  Ornament,  amd  Botanic  Gardens, 

536.  Flower-gardening,  ''When  the  Turks,"  oheerFes  Delenze,  **hT  the  taking  of 
Constantinople,  had  given  stability  to  their  empire,  they  devoted  themsebres  particnkrfy 
to  the  culture  of  flowers.*'  Belon,  in  1558,  speaks  with  admiration  of  the  gardens  which 
he  saw  among  them.  **  There  are  no  people,"  he  says,  **  who  delight  more  to  ornament 
theraselyes  with  beautiful  flowers,  nor  who  praise  them  more,  than  the  Turks.  They 
think  little  of  their  smell,  but  delight  most  in  their  appearance.  They  wear  seToral  scnts 
singly  in  the  folds  of  their  turban ;  and  the  artisans  have  often  Bereral  flowers  of  different 
colours  before  them,  in  vessels  of  water.  Hence  gardening  is  in  as  great  repute  with  them 
as  with  us ;  and  they  grudge  no  expense  in  procuring  foreign  trees  and  plants,  especially 
such  as  have  fine  flowers."  Busby,  ambassador  at  Ck>nstantinople  in  1550,  hais  the  same 
remarks ;  and  adds,  that  they  frequently  give  flowers  in  presents ;  and  that,  though  veiy 
avaricious  in  other  things,  th^  do  not  heotate  to  pay  dear  for  them. 

537.  TTie botany qf the neigMnmrhood of ConetantinopkhaaheeiaeJL^^ 

upon,  in  a  veiy  interesting  manner,  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Robert  Walsh ;  and  the  result  was 
communicated  to  the  Horticultural  Society  of  London  in  1824.  The  following  is  the 
essence  of  Dr.  Walsh's  veiy  interesting  paper : — 

Cfrds  SiUqmdMimmt  but  not  the  kerkii  of  Tbeophrastus,  is  found  clothing  the  thoree  of  the  Boipho- 
rus  and  Mount  Libanuf :  the  flowert  bunt  out  from  every  part  of  tlte  bnmcnes  and  trunk,  nearly  «>wn 
to  the  root,  and  they  are  gathered  and  uied  in  laladt. 

Ceratbnia  SiUoma,  described  by  Dioscorides  and  Pliny ;  almost  the  only  tree  that  grows  at  Malta ; 
also  in  the  islanos  of  the  Archipelago,  and  in  great  abundance  in  the  wilderness  of  Palestine,  wha«  its 
produce  is  at  this  day  used  for  rood.  The  substance  of  the  pod  is  thick,  and  the  pulp  within  is  remark- 
ably sweet  and  nutritious,  resembling  manna  in  taste  and  consistence.  It  is  sent  trom  Palestine  to 
Alexandria  in  ship-loads,  and  trom  thence  orer  the  Mediterranean,  and  as  fkr  as  Conttantinople,  where 
it  is  sold  in  all  tne  shops.  It  is  occasionally  to  be  bought  in  London,  under  its  ^putish  name  of 
Algaroba  bran. 

Ciliis  mutrdlii  ;  oomm<m ;  ooojectured  by  Sibthorp  to  be  the  lotos  of  Dioscorides,  which  Homer  says 
has  so  sweet  a  taste,  that  those  who  eat  it  forget  their  own  country.  **  It  bears  a  berry  of  a  lig^t  yellow, 
which  changes  to  dark  brown :  it  has  a  sweet  pleasant  taste,  and  the  modem  Gredcs  are  vety  food 
oflt." 

Cuprisiui  korixonttittt  **  was  supposed  by  Pliny  to  be  the  male  of  C.  scmpervlrens,  and  modem 
botanists  consider  it  only  a  variety,  but  unooubtedly  it  is  a  diflnsrent  species.  The  character  of  the 
whole  tree  is  distinct  and  permanent,  the  branches  project  as  horlsontally  as  those  of  the  oak,  and  the 
tree  more  resembles  a  pine  than  a  cypress.  It  is  in  great  abiradance,  mixed  with  the  C.  semper?lrens,  fai 
all  the  Turkish  cemeteries.  Wherever  a  Turk  of  respectability  buries  one  of  his  (kndly,  he  plants  a 
younff  cypress  at  the  head  of  the  graveu  as  well  because  Its  aromatic  resin  qualifies  ^puMd  effluvia <^ 
the  plat^  as  because  its  evergreen  foliage  is  an  emblem  al  immortality.  It  is  never  planted  in  the 
cemeteries  of  the  modem  Gredu,  though  it  was  from  them,  perhaps,  the  Turks  adopted  the  practice.** 

Dtosp^ot  LdlM*  is  not  described  by  the  andents,  but  is  found  everr  where  along  the  Bosphorus. 
**  It  was  originallybrought  flrom  the  country  between  the  Buxine  and  Caspian  seas ;  and  is  therefore 
called  the  date  of  Trebisond.  It  bears  abundantly  a  Ught  brown  (hiit,  nearlyas  lurge  as  a  walnut,  which 
is  sometimes  sold  in  the  markets  under  the  name  of  Tarabresan  Curmaal.  The  recent  fhiit  is  austoe, 
but  would  make  a  good  conserre.** 

EUedgnmt  angtutifdUa,  the  wild  olive  of  Theophrastus,  Dioscorides,  and  PUi^,  is  common  about 
Constantinople,  in  low  moist  situations.  **  The  fruit  is  sold  in  the  markets  under  the  name  of  Ighid6 
ag&ghi,  and  u  usually  brought  from  the  low  grounds  about  Scutari  and  other  similar  places  ou  the 
Asiatic  shore.  It  abounds  with  a  dry,  mealy,  saccharine  substance,  which  is  sweet  and  fdeasant,  and  has 
the  property  of  retaininga  long  time  its  usual  sixe  and  form.** 

Vxvnkus  ttUgiri*.  **  This  tree  has  excited  great  controversy  am<mg  botanists ;  and  Linnsnts,  Willde- 
now,  Michaux,  and  Persoon,  all  diifer  in  their  description  of  ft.  Shaw  supposes  it  was  like  the  lotus  of 
Theophrastus  and  Pliny,  and  Sir  James  Smith,  that  it  was  the  paliurus.  What  is  certain,  however,  is, 
that  it  is  the  tree  which  produces  the  fruit  sold  in  abundance  in  the  markets  of  Constannni^e,  under 
the  name  of  Hunnid)  agaghi,  and  which  has  for  a  long  time  been  imported  into  the  west  of  Bunqw 
under  the  name  of  Jujube.  It  is  minutely  and  accurately  described  by  FomeL  Lemery,  and  Tonmefort, 
and  forms  an  article  in  the  old  pharmacopceias.  I  met  with  it  frequently  in  the  Ionian  Islands ;  and  the 
Turks  of  Constantinople  plant  it  before  their  coifoe-houses,  with  other  trees,  to  enjoy  the  shade  and 
firuit  in  their  season.*' 

FaitHnu  aadedttu  forms  the  hedges  of  Asia,  which  are  most  impassable  fences.  **  I  am  disposed  to 
think  that  this  is  the  real  Christ's  Thorn,  rather  than  that  caUed  Spina  Christi.  The  seeds  are  sold  in 
the  herb-shops  of  Constantinople,  and  the  native  hakims,  or  doctors,  prescribe  them  In  many  conu>laints, 
under  the  name  of  Xall£.    They  are  also  used  as  a  dye.'* 

"Uilin  AsedarlU^  was  not  known  to  the  ancients,  though  found  **  abundantly  all  throu|^  the  Medi- 
terranean and  the  Archipelago,  in  Europe.  Asia,  and  Africa.  It  is  always  planted  in  the  area  of  a 
monastery ;  and  the  caloyers,  or  Gredi  monks,  form  the  forrowed  seeds  into  beads,  and  hence  it  la 
called  the  bead  tree.  The  white  pulpy  exterior  of  the  seeds  is  said  to  be  highly  poisonous,  and  Aricenna, 
the  Arabian  physician,  cautions  people  even  against  the  leaves  and  wood :  hence  the  Arabs  call  it 
sederact.  which  signifies  poison  ;  the  seeds  are  never  eaten  by  birds.  It  is,  however,  a  very  beautiftil 
tree,  with  large,  compound,  pinnate  foliage,  and  rich  spikes  of  lilac  flowers." 

Aeida  Jullbrissin ;  an  exceedingly  beautUUl  tree,  and  the  largest  of  the  genus:  that  In  the  British 
palace  garden  at  Constantinople  has  a  trunk  of  a  foot  in  diameter.  The  foliage  is  highly  susceptible  of 
the  variations  of  the  atmosphere :  it  affords  a  thick  shade  on  a  bright  day,  but  when  It  threatens  rain,  or 
when  a  cloud  obscures  the  sun,  the  leaflets  immediately  close  thdr  under  sur&ce  together,  till  the  sun 
Main  appears.  **  The  flowers  consist  of  large  peodls  or  clusters  of  stamens,  of  a  bright  pink  hoe,  and 
rick  silky  texture ;  and  hence  the  Turks,  who  are  particularly  food  of  the  tree,  have  given  It  the  soft 
and  fimcifol  name  of  gul-ibrisim,  the  silk-rose,  and  hence  is  derived  its  specific  name  with  botanista. 
It  is  now  found  in  all  the  gardens  of  the  Bosphorus,  but  it  Is  not  a  native,  nor  is  it  described  by  the 
ancients.*' 

Fiitdeia  Terebhttkus,  known  and  described  by  Dioscorides,  Theophrastus,  and  Pliny.  Gnat-like 
insects  breed  in  the  leaves,  the  cuticles  of  which,  by  being  punctured,  become  fongous,  and  swell  into 
fleshy  follicles,  of  a  bright  scarlet  hue,  strong  resinous  odour,  and  clammy  feel,  tim  of  turpentine. 

,ir^  "^"P  abundant,  sometimes,  as  lo  cover  the  whole  surface  of  the  tree,  and  give  it  the  appearance 
of  bearing  rich  flowers  or  fhilt.    The  trunk  of  the  tree,  when  perforated,  yields  abundantly  that  fine 


Book  L  TUBKISH  OAEDENS.  233 

nitnoat  oil  called  Cyprai  turpentine.  For  its  aromatic  quality,  the  Greeks  and  Armenians  plant  the 
tree  in  their  cemeteries,  as  they  do  the  cypress.  Here  the  Turks  make  them  butts  to  discharge  their 
topdu  or  pistols  at :  the  stems,  therefore,  are  all  perforated,  and  continually,  in  the  season,  stream  with 
turpentine.  There  is  one  in  the  British  palace  garden,  which  has  been  noticed,  by  Sestini  and  others, 
for  its  siseand  remarkable  beauty :  it  measures  twelre  feet  in  circumference,  rises  nearly  as  high  as  the 
top  of  the  palace,  and  shades  a  circle  of  one  hundred  and  eighty  yards.  Notwithstanding  their  sixe,  they 
are  sometimes  epiphytical,  growing  out  of  other  trees.  A  phenomenon  of  tliis  kind  exists  at  the  pro- 
montory of  Chafoedon,  where  an  enormous  pistacia  is  growing  out  of  a  more  enormous  cypress ;  and 
this  is  noticed  by  Andreossi  in  liis  work  on  the  Bosphorus.  They  grow  erery  where  among  the  ruins 
of  the  walls  of  Constantinople,  particularly  in  the  breach  where  the  Turks  altered,  **  marking,*'  as 
Oarke  sayL  **the  spot  where  the  last  of  the  Palseolc«i  feU." 

fiMida  ljemA»cm$i  common  In  the  days  of  Theophrastus  and  Dioscorides,  as  at  present,  in  the  island 
of  Sdo,  and  producing  then,  as  now,  great  abundance  of  the  transparent  gum  called  mastic.  It  is  much 
used  hf  Turkish  womoi  to  iMresenre  tn^  teeth  and  improve  their  breath. 

HwiiisT  dipera  amd  (neilsa  ;  described  by  The(q>hrastus ;  common  in  the  woods  and  hills  of  the 
Bosphorus :  and  the  roots  are  used  in  decoctions  as  a  substitute  for  sarsaparilla.  **  S.  exc^lsa  climbs  to 
the  top  of  the  highest  trees,  and,  descending  in  streaming  branches,  forms  a  lofty  green  wall  t^  the  road 
side,  which  looks  curious ;  and,  when  covered  with  a  proftisloD  of  rich  red  bcories,  in  autumn,  is  very 
beaotlftil.    It  is  wdl  ydapted  for  forming  arbours.** 

Priiwn  C^rwitf,  two  varieties.  **  The  first  of  these  varieties  is  a  dterry  of  enormous  slse,  which 
arows  along  the  northern  coast  of  Asia  Minor,  tnm  whence  the  original  cherry  was  brought  to  Europe. 
u  is  cultivated  in  gardens,  always  as  a  standard,  and  by  a  graft.  The  gardens  there  consist  wholly  of 
cherry  trees,  and  each  garden  occupies  several  acres  or  ground.  You  are  permitted  to  enter  these,  and 
eat  as  much  fruit  as  you  please,  without  payment :  but,  if  you  wish  to  take  any  with  you,  you  pay  ten 
paras  an  oke,  about  a  half^Mxmy  per  potmd.  The  second  variety  is  an  amber-coloured  transparent 
dierry,  of  a  delicious  flavour.  It  grows  in  the  woods,  in  the  Intolor  of  Asia  Minor,  particularly  <m  the 
banks  of  the  Sakari,  the  ancient  Sangarius.  The  trees  attain  a  gigantic  sise ;  ther  are  ascotded  by 
perpendicular  ladders,  suspended  from  the  lowest  branches.  I  measured  the  trunk  of  one:  the  drcum- 
larmce  was  five  feet ;  and  the  height,  where  the  first  branches  issued,  forty  Ibet ;  the  summit  of  the 
Uriiest  branch  was  from  90  to  100  foet ;  and  this  immense  tree  was  loaded  with  fruit. ' 


PAarm'jr  dmcitAfera.  **  A  frxdt-bearing  branch  of  this  tree  was  sent  to  me  from  Damletta,  in  Egypt, 
as  a  kind  whlcn  is  rare,  and  hi^W  prised.  The  fruit  was  not  ripe ;  but  I  was  directed  to  cover  the  end 
of  the  branch  with  a  piece  of  bladder,  and  hang  the  branch  against  the  wall:  the  fruit,  by  this  process, 
gradually  ripened,  was  of  a  burse  sise  and  a  good  flavour.** 

Tlitanmi  oriemtilit,  **  The  Turks,  on  the  birth  of  a  son,  plant  a  platanus ;  as  thev  do  a  cypress  on 
the  death  of  one.  In  the  court  of  the  seraglio  is  a  venerable  tree  of  this  species,  which,  tradition  says, 
was  planted  by  Mahomet  II.  after  the  taking  of  Constantinople,  to  commemorate  the  birth  of  his  son, 
B^iuet  IIm  the  trunk  of  which  is  fifty  feet  m  circumference.  There  is  another,  of  more  enormous  sise, 
at  Boyuk-dere,  on  the  Bosphorus ;  it  stuids  in  a  valley,  and  measures  forty-seven  vards  in  drcum- 
fcrencel  It,infec^nowcoosistsof  fourteen  large  branches,  some  of  which  issue  from  Mow  the  present 
surfsce,  while  others  do  not  divide  till  they  are  sevoi  or  caght  feet  above  it.  One  of  these  tree-like 
branches  has  bem  hollowed  out  by  fire,  aiui  affords  a  caUn  for  sheltering  a  husbandman.**  {Dr.  WaUh*i 
MetUence  at  Con^amHnople.)  **  The  Turks  sometimes  encamp  here ;  and  the  Ben  Bashee  pitches  his 
tents  In  the  centre  of  this  tree  vS  trees.  The  immense  sise  to  which  the  platanus  attains  has  been  the 
wonder  of  antiquity:  Pliny  describes  several,  in  <me  of  which  Ludnlus  Mudanus  gave  a  supper  to  a 
eonpaay  of  twenty-two  friends.'* 

Amomm  the  otker  treet  and  skrubt  may  be  mentioned  tClsfw  erispuf,  erHkut^  and  uUvifbUtUt  **  which 
cover  all  the  hills  in  the  islands  of  the  Archipelago  and  Sea  of  Marmora:  they  are  gummiferous ;  and. 
In  June  and  July,  secrete  copiously  a  very  fragrant  gum,  which  adheres  to  the  goats' beards  that  browse 
en  the  plant,  and  is  combed  off,  like  the  ladanum,  for  which  it  is  sometimes  substituted.  They  are  all 
distinguished  by  hypodstis,  a  succulent  parasitic,  of  a  rich  red  colour,  which  I  found  growing  from  the 
roots,  as  described  by  Dioscorides."  VafiHrnn  tpindsum  ;  common  amona  the  above-named  Clsti,  with 
prickly  branches,  like  forse  in  England ;  known  to  the  ancients,  but  whether  under  the  name  of  stoebe 
er  poterion  is  uncertain.  "VUet  A'gm$§  ei$tuti  found  <m  the  bunks  of  all  the  rivers  of  Greece  and  Asia 
Minor,  along  with  ^^Mum  Oleinder.  It  was  called  agnos  (lamb)  by  the  ancients,  because  carried  by 
the  priestesses  in  the  feast  of  Ceres,  a  lamb  being  the  usual  animal  sacrificed.  Qm^oms  iE'gOops,  coc- 
c^ferm,  amdpmbhoent:  common  in  the  islands  of  the  Archipelago.  PiiMtf  mutrttima  trndFtneas  common 
In  the  tslands  of  the  Sea  of  Marmora.  **  The  cones  of  P.  /*inea  are  gathered  and  sold  in  the  markets. 
When  exposed  to  the  fire,  they  open,  and  the  seeds,  as  Itfge  as  hasel-nuts,  then  drop  out :  they  are 
eaten  like  nuts,  and  called  by  the  Turks  fistik."  hav/imdnta  Stm^ckoi;  the  latter  name  by  Dioscorides 
from  the  StcBchades,  now  the  Hldres  Islands,  near  Marseilles,  from  whence  It  first  came.  It  is  very 
dMcnlt  to  cultivate  in  a  garden.  It  covers  the  hills  in  all  the  islands  of  the  Archipelago  and  Sea  of 
Marmora.  Emdm^umt  emropm^ui  var.  The  arillus  is  of  a  rich  scarlet,  which,  when  the  c^wule  opens, 
hecanaas  conspicuous  and  remarkaWe.  Cdsi^s  sp.  ?  The  leaves  are  used  for  those  of  senna,  to  which 
th^  have  a  stnmg  resemblance.  lAtdera  dtrftiMcdrpa.  Yellow-berried  ivy.  Dioscorides  and  Pliny. 
Bare,  seeds  medicinal.  RabcKS  reoeiMlntf,  th»Dipltme  akzdmdria^  or  Alexandrian  laurel  of  Dioscorides, 
tBoiMi  in  the  islands  of  the  Archlpelaao.  KaaremUr\m  pamieuUda  ,*  a  native  of  China.  A  plant  remain- 
teg  In  what  was  Sherad's  garden  at  Tedikui,  about  ten  miles  from  Smyrna ;  and  ArUaoiMia  sp.  Pret^, 
'   ;  produced  spontaneously  in  gardens,  and  used  in  salads. 

ikekerbaceouapkmUwniB^ngaron  gravioiau.  The  conysa  of  Dioscorides;  stinking;  used 
»e  bite  of  all  manner  of  vermin ;  found  in  large  patches  in  the  Islands  of  Marmora,  nictmu 
r,  called  Krot<m,  and  Eidnus,  from  the  resemblance  of  the  seeds  to  the  tick  Insect,  which 
bitens  on  dogs*  ears.  Seeds  taken  as  pills  for  a  purgative ;  abundant  on  the  rock  of  Gibraltar,  but  does 
not  ripen  its  seeds  on  the  Bowphorus.  'Pamerdtmm  maritimmn.  called  pancration.  or  all  excelUns,  by 
Dloseorldea.  **  Forskal  found  it  in  great  abundance  In  Palestine,  andsn|moses  it  was  the  lily  of  the 
ficrlpture,  like  to  which,  our  Saviour  said,  Solom<m  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed.  It  grows  in  all 
the  tcndy  plains  of  Ada  Minor,  and  is  prq^agated  by  seed  as  wkil  as  bulbs.  I  found  it  among  the  ruins 
ef  Tens,  and  am  disposed  to  think  it  was  ttie  lily  of  Anacreon.*'  Kirmm  J}rae6i»cmhts.  Dioscorides. 
Feond  In  the  plains  of  Brusa.  Ffnda  sp.:  eight  feet  high :  covers  the  islands  of  Marmora  like  a  forest 
ef  young  trees ;  the  narthex  of  Dioscorides.  and  ferula  of  Pliny.  PAetotfcca  decdndraj  introduced  to 
CeostantiDople  frvm  America,  along  with  tobacco ;  now  common  in  numid  dtuations.  **  Tlie  berries 
yidd  arlch  jmrplejuice,  which  was  formerly  used  to  colour  red  wine,  but  is  now  confined  to  sherbet 
sugar,  wfaAcn  the  Turks  manufecture  of  a  rich  red  colour.**  C^peru*  e$euUnhu.  The  tuberous  knobs 
of  the  roots  are  sold  in  the  markets.  The  manna  of  the  Greeks,  abdalasds  of  the  Turks,  and 
kopertoa  of  Dloecorfdes.  Ceniamria  solttOidUti  pretty ;  found  sparingly  on  the  hills  about  Constanti- 
nople. Moatdrdiett  Elatirimm.  Pliny.  The  caprale  is  a  tube,  **  without  valves,  from  whence  the  seeds 
seen  to  be  projected  by  a  process  similar  to  that  of  shot  from  an  air-gun,  namely,  the  expansion  of  some 
slartlc  fliddwlthin  the  tube.*'  It  Is  abundant  around  Constantinople ;  used  in  medicine,  as  in  England, 
sad  for  jaundif^^  by  the  Turks,  as  it  was  In  the  time  of  Dioscorides.  Soldmtm  mgypiiacmn^  todamttvm^ 
mdo¥tgermm^  were  not  known  to  the  anclenU.  «*  The  first  of  them  bears  a  bright  scarlet  fruit ;  and  is 
•  rareplttit  at  Constantinople,  never  sold  in  the  markets,  and  seldom  met  with  in  private  gardens.  It 
is  used  In  soaps.  The  sectmd  bears  a  large,  rich,  dark  purple  fruit,  which  looks  very  Inviting.  It  is 
punctured  by-  a  species  oT  cynips,  which  gangrenes  the  fruit,  and  converts  the  Interior  into  a 


I 


234  raSTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Part  L 

dry  powder  like  aahet.  while  the  outside  retains  its  plump  and  beautiftil  aspect ;  and  hence  it  is  called 
the  apple  of  Sodom.  Hasselquist  found  it  on  the  shores  of  the  Dead  Sea.  It  is  distinguished  bj  spines 
on  the  stem  and  calyx.  The  third  bears  a  long  black  (hiit,  of  which  there  are  several  Tarieties  in  shape 
and  colour.  It  is  sold  in  the  markets  in  almost  as  great  abundance  as  gourds  and  melons,  and  used  m 
the  same  manner  in  soups.  It  is  called  by  the  Turks  patUndJam :  and  its  first  appearance  in  the  markets 
is  always  attended  with  a  strong  north-east  wind,  which  for  that  reason  is  called,  in  the  Armenian 
Almanack,  patlin^jam  melktem  ;  and  all  the  ships  bound  for  the  Black  Sea  hasten  to  sail  before  the 
fruit  appears  ia  the  market  and  the  wind  sets  in,  as  it  continues  several  wedu."  Brdstiea  gongtftbdeM 
and  Erfica  sat\va.  **  The  first  of  these  has  a  protuberant  sweUins  of  the  stem,  ftxmt  whence  the  leaves 
Issue,  and  this  is  the  only  pajrt  of  the  plant  used.  The  second  u  a  fetid,  offensive  plant,  but  highly 
esteemed  by  the  Greeks  and  Turks,  who  prefer  it  to  any  other  salad,  perhaps  for  its  aphrodisial  proper- 
ties." HttisoM  etatthUut.  The  unripe  pod  is  stewed  with  sauce ;  sold  ki  the  markeU  green,  for  hnme- 
diate  use,  and  dry  on  strings.  Onopdrdmm  Hihan  adorns  all  the  hills  about  Constantinople.  Vemdver 
somniferum:  the  Opon  of  Dioscorides.  Cieerariethmm  md  E'rvtiM  lAn*.  Dioscorides  and  Plinv. 
The  first  **  is  used  in  great  quantities  in  Constantinople,  and  mixed  with  all  their  dishes  and  pilats, 
where  it  is  always  whole,  and  never  bruised.  It  is  also  used  In  great  abundance  parched,  when  it  is 
called  l^levi.  This  opmition  is  performed  by  Arabs,  who  have  a  peculiar  skill  in  detaching  it  fhnn 
the  cuticle  while  toasting  it.  When  prepared  in  this  way,  it  is  sold  about  the  streete  in  sieves,  by  the 
Arabs,  who  are  called  Leblevig6,  and  form  a  numerous  body.  The  practice  of  parchbig  this  pea  is  of 
great  antiquity ;  it  is  not  only  mentioned  by  Plautus  and  Aristophanes,  but  Shaw  supposes  it  to  be  the 
^parched  pulse'  mentioned  in  Scripture.  The  second  species  is  not  so  abundant :  ft  is  called  by  the 
Turks  mergimHs.  It  is  fl;^sh  on  one  side,  and  convex  on  the  other,  and  hence  called  lens.*'  Vka$M9U 
ndnus  and  ekondaf  **  sold  in  great  abundance  fan  the  markets,  and  called  by  the  Turks  bevas  fksiula,  or 
white  bean,  to  distinguish  them  from  scarlet  runnws."  Liblab  wtgdris ;  cultivated  ia  all  the  gardens, 
but  not  sold  in  the  markeU.  IpomaNi  purpArea^  vmbsa.  and  coccinea.  **  These  crow  in  Constantinople 
with  great  luxuriance  and  beauty ;  they  twine  round  poles  and  climb  up  trees,  forming  with  their  rich 
and  varied  flowers  the  brightest  wreaths."  Amardntkus  k^btidms  artd  ctmdifu.  "  The  flrst  is  a  native, 
andgrows  spontaneously ;  the  second  is  exotic :  they  both  attain  to  a  great  sixe,  altogether  uncommon 
in  ^gland.  The  A.  cauditus  is  trained  to  a  pole,  and  rises  to  the  height  of  six  or  seven  feet,  from 
whence  the  pendent  spikes  of  flowers  hang  down  with  great  beauty,  and  are  so  long  as  sometimei  to 
trail  upon  the  ground." 

ilmoiw  lAtf^ovrdr,  the  most  remarkable  are:  Cwctfrteo  lagendria  amd davifStmii.  **  These  are  varie- 
ties of  the  same  gourd :  the  first  exactiy  resembles  a  bottie ;  the  second  a  club,  whidi  sometimes  attains 
the  length  of  six  or  seven  feet.  The  andmts  were  fond  of  cultivating  this  gourd ;  and  Pliny  Is  minota 
in  describfang  the  mode  and  usesj.  which  are  the  same  nearly  as  at  the  preemt  day.  I  Imasine  tids  to 
have  been  the  real  gourd  of  Jonas.  They  grow  rapidly  when  well  watered,  and  witiier  nmnediately 
when  left  diy;  in  a  few  wedu  forming  dense  shady  arbours,  under  which  the  people  of  the  East  sit  ana 
smoke.  When  the  tniit  is  young,  it  hangs  down  mslde  the  arbour  like  candles :  in  this  state  it  is  cut, 
and  boiled  with  forced  metL  ttvatbd  in  the  hollow  part  with  rice ;  it  is  then  called  dolma  by  the  Turks  : 
and  is  \n  such  general  use,  that  a  large  district  in  the  viclnfty  of  Pera  is  called  Dolma  Baktch^,  or  Gourd 
Gardens,  from  the  cultivation  of  these  planU."  Cuc6rbita  cidarif6rmi$.  **  The  production  of  this  gourd, 
as  Riven  liry  the  ancient  writers,  is  curious:  a  gourd  was  planted  in  Campania,  in  the  vicinity  of  a  ouince, 
and  it  immediately  adopted  its  form  in  addition  to  its  own.  In  fi^t,  it  resembles  a  large  quince,  laid  on 
the  top  of  a  flat  melon.  This  curious  fruit  is  called  here  the  Turk's  turban,  which  it  resembles  In  shape 
and  vivid  colours.  It  is  too  rare  to  be  sold  in  the  markets,  but  is  cultivated  ki  private  gardms.  and  used 
In  soups."  CmeA^a  attrdntia  and  pvnfiirmis.  *' These  exactlv  resemble  the  fruit  after  which  they  are 
named ;  the  one  an  orange,  and  the  other  a  pear."  Cmc6rbiia  Potira.  "  The  gourd  most  in  use  in  Con- 
stantinople:  the  fhiit  is  heaped  up  in  large  piles,  and  kept  under  tents  in  the  markets  for  six  months  In 
the  year.  There  are  two  kinds  or  varieties :  one  long,  with  orange-coloured  fruft ;  the  other  round, 
with  white  coloured  flruit.  They  are  called  by  the  Turks  hil  cabagfai,  and  used  in  all  their  soups." 
CvdirMta  sp.  (Evadghi  cavac.  Tnrkitk) ;  by  Csr  the  largest  gourd  in  these  countries ;  It  is  quite  white, 
and  in  the  markets  resembles  nuge  snow>balls,  particularlT  so.  as  it  is  in  season  in  winter.  Cdc«cm£t 
Citrtillus.  The  famous  water-melon,  so  highlv  prised  ana  universallv  used  all  over  the  East :  it  is  the 
great  luxury  of  the  common  people  in  Constantinople,  and  refireshes  tne  hammals,  or  porters,  like  ale 
m  England,  and  tea  in  China.  Strangers  are  warned  by  writers  against  the  intense  cold  of  this  fruit ; 
but  the  people  of  C<H»tantinople  devour  it  alone,  without  pepper,  or  any  other  aromatic,  in  the  hottest 
weather,  with  perfect  impunity.  The  Turks  call  it  carpoos ;  and  give  tiie  same  name  to  their  artificial 
globes,  from  their  resemolance  to  this  fhiit,  which  Is  a  perfect  sphere.  Cdcwmir  Me^*  Mertani  varieties. 
*^  Six  varieties  of  melon  are  cultivated  in  Asia  Minor,  particularly  about  Angora.  There  Is  one  variehr 
so  very  delicate,  that  the  seeds  were  given  to  me  carefully  sealed  up  in  a  bottle,  with  directions  that  if 
should  not  be  opened  till  the  seeds  were  about  to  be  sown,  lest  the  essence  should  evaporate.  The  toU 
lowing  directions  were  also  sent  as  to  the  time  and  manner  of  cultivation : — In  the  beginning  of  May 
the  seeds  are  thrown  into  water ;  those  that  fioat  are  thrown  away,  and  those  that  sink  are  suflbred  to 
remain  twelve  hours.  The  ground  is  chosen  rich,  and  manured  with  frfgeons*  dung.  A  small  cavity  la 
made,  in  which  several  seeds  are  sown  together :  when  they  come  m>,  uiree  or  four  only  of  the  most 
vigorous  plants  are  suflbred  to  remain ;  the  rest  are  pulled  up  and  thrown  ftwar.  The  fruit  ripens  in 
August,  and  is  so  rich  that  no  sugar  or  other  seasoning  is  ever  used  with  it.  The  other  kinds  of  mdont 
cultivated  about  Constantinople,  and  sold  in  the  markets,  are  called  by  the  general  name  of  cavun ;  and, 
when  they  are  larger  or  longer  than  usual,  vodinA  cavun.  They  generally  sell  for  about  twenty  paras  the 
oke,  or  about  a  penny  per  pound.    One  variety  is  called  kiskaduo  by  the  Turks,  and  Is  much  eneemed." 

SuBSBCT.  3.     Gardening  m  European  Turkey^  Greece,  and  Albania^  as  to  its  Hortictdture, 

538.  Hortictdture  at  Athens.  The  district  watered  by  the  Cephissos,  on  the  side  of 
Athens  nearest  to  Thebes,  is  divided  into  those  extensive  gronnds  which  are  particalarly 
allotted  for  8nppl3ring  the  city  with  fruit  and  vegetables,  and  are  for  the  most  part  not 
cultivated  by  Uieir  owners,  but  let  out  to  the  peasants  of  the  villages.  A  large  garden 
of  an  acre  and  a  half  was  pointed  out  to  me  as  being  let  annually  for  250  piastres.  The 
olive  groves  of  Athens  are  also  on  this  side  of  the  dty.  They  must  have  increased  since 
the  time  of  Chandler,  if  the  description  of  that  traveller  is,  as  usual,  correct,  since  they 
now  extend  in  a  curved  line  of  seven  or  eight  miles  in  length,  and  from  one  to  three 
miles  in  breadth.  Mr.  Hobhouse  was  told  that  the  trees  plated  of  late  years  had  been 
too  thickly  set,  and  had  much  injured  the  old  wood.  B^des  this  large  olive-wood  in 
the  plain  of  Athens,  there  are  other  groves  in  the  neighbourhood  dT  several  of  the 
villages ;  and,  besides  eight  in  other  parts  of  Attica,  there  are  thirty-six  olive  presses 
in  the  capital  The  Cephissus,  a  sort  of  ditdi  stream,  almost  dry  in  summer,  and  in 
winter  only  a  tcHrent^  flowing  from  Cephissia,  under  Mount  Penteticus,  passes  through 
the  extent  of  olive-groves  and  gardens,  each  of  which  it  senes,  by  turns,  to  water.    Tiie' 


Book  I.  TURKISH  GARDENS.  235 

watering  of  the  olive-groTes  oommeQces  September  24.  and  ends  April  6.,  and  is  effected 
by  raising  a  low  monnd  round  eight  or  nine  trees,  and  then  introducing  the  stream  through 
dikes,  so  as  to  keep  the  roots  and  part  of  the  tnmks  under  water  for  the  necessaiy  length 
of  time.  Each  owner  waters  his  grove  for  thirty  or  forty  hours,  and  pays  a  para  a  tree 
to  the  waiwode,  or  to  him  who  has  formed  the  revenue  from  that  officer.  During  tMs 
period,  the  peasants  construct  huts  with  boughs,  and  are  mutually  watchful,  both  day 
and  night,  neither  to  lose  their  own  portion,  nor  to  allow  others  an  unfair  abundance 
of  the  valuable  streams.  Mr.  Hobhouse  observes  that  he  has  often  seen  their  fires 
among  the  trees,  and,  as  they  watch  in  parties,  and  mix,  as  usual,  much  mirth  with 
their  employment,  heard  the  sound  of  their  voices,  and  the  tinkling  music  of  their  guitars, 
when  returning  to  Athens  from  an  evening's  ride.  The  water  of  the  Cephinus  is  the 
inoperty  of  tlM  waiwode  only  during  the  season  of  watering  the  olive  woods :  during 
the  remaining  months,  the  owners  of  the  gardens,  in  a  proportion  settled  by  l<mg 
usage,  divert  the  stream  into  their  grounds  for  one,  two,  or  three  hours  in  a  week  or 
fortnight,  according  to  the  bargain  at  which  they  have  hired  or  purchased  their  land. 
Tlie  same  jealousy  is  manifested  on  this  as  on  the  other  occasbn.  The  instant  that  the 
stream  is  turned  into  the  required  channel,  a  public  inspector,  who  is  called  **  Dragatis 
too  nero,"  and  is  alwavs  in  attendance,  turns  his  hour  glass,  and  the  gardener  also 
measures  the  time  in  the  same  manner ;  other  Greeks  frequently  being  present,  to  pre- 
vent collusion,  and  cut  off  the  rivulet  immediately  on  the  expiration  of  the  stipulated 
hour.  Besides  this  periodical  irrigation  of  the  gardens  those  who  can  afford  to  procure 
inch  an  advantage,  buy  water  from  the  owners  of  several  reservoirs,  which  have  been 
constructed  amongst  the  gardens,  and  on  the  banks  of  the  Cephissns.  Throughout  the 
whole  range  of  the  olive  groves  and  gardens  are  to  be  se^i  small  remains,  sepulchral 
memorials,  shafts  of  columns,  and  particularly  the  marble  months  of  ancient  welk,  which 
retain  the  deeply  indented  marks  of  the  rope  used  in  letting  down  and  raising  the 
backets.  A  very  beautiful  specimen  of  one  of  them  is  now  in  a  laige  garden  on  the  side 
of  the  river,  twenty  minutes'  walk  beyond  the  Colonus  Hippius.  It  is  a  foot  and  a  half 
high,  and,  near  the  rim,  ornamented  with  festoons  in  elegant  sculpture,  and  serves  for  the 
mouth  of  a  well ;  perhs^  the  same  for  which  it  was  ori^nally  constructed.  The  bucket 
Ifing  by  it  is  a  dnod  gourd,  scooped  out,  and  attached  to  a  rope  of  twisted  hay.  (Holh- 
koiut^s  Travth  in  Mbania,  &&,  voL  il  p.  358.)  When  M.  Eugene  Baumann  visited 
Greece  in  1837,  he  found  a  great  many  ornamental  trees,  partioilarly  specimens  of  the 
sweet  bay,  the  common  mynle,  Fitex  ^'gnus  dstus,  Oeratonia  imqua,  and  JIf dlia 
Aiedardch,  the  trees  evexywhere,  both  large  and  small,  being  intertwined  with  vines  and 
Fitex  ^'gnus  castns ;  **  and,  where  the  moisture  does  not  reach,  an  immense  number  of 
myrtles  grow.  Pist&cia  Zentiscus  also  grows  there  profusely ;  in  short,  one  is  agreeably 
sm'prised  at  the  great  variety  of  brilliant  foliage  which  abounds.  iVdrium  Oleander  is 
perticulariy  beautiful ;  it  towers  above  the  other  shrubs  which  surround  it,  and  presents 
a  flourishing  bouquet  throughout  the  year."  The  com  in  the  plain  of  Athens,  which  is 
cut  in  May,  is  veiy  high  at  the  beginning  of  March :  in  this  month,  also,  the  vines  begin 
to  sprout ;  the  olive  groves  to  bud ;  and  the  almond  trees,  of  which  there  is  a  great  number 
in  the  neighbouring  gardens,  are  so  covo^  with  their  white  and  purple  Uossom,  as  to 
impart  their  varied  hues  to  the  fiice  of  the  whole  country.  Hie  spring  vegetables,  especially 
lettuces,  may  also  be  procured  at  that  season.  There  are  nearly  a  thousand  gardens  in  the 
ne^bouriiood  of  Athens,  to  many  of  which  are  attached  kiosques,  or  country-houses,  ill 
constructed,  the  lower  part  being  of  mud,  and  the  upper  of  badly  jointed  planks.  Gardens 
and  vineyards  round  Athens  are  all  enclosed  with  mud  walls.  (^Holmoua^M  TraveU  in 
AlbamOyjec,) 

539.  HorticuUure  in  the  central  part  of  Greece,  The  oountTT  abounds  with  c(Mn, 
bariey,  and  linseed ;  the  gardens  are  full  of  vegetables,  and  peaches,  olives,  mulberries, 
and  grapes.  Tbere  is  an  abundance  of  honeysuckles.  Hie  country  round  Athens  is 
partly  waste  and  covered  with  heath,  and  parUy  enlivened  with  groves  of  olives,  inter- 
spersed with  fields  of  barley  and  vineyards.  The  residence  of  Signor  Lusieri,  an  artist  of 
difltinguiabed  talents,  is  delightfully  situated  under  the  rocks  of  the  Acropolis.  The 
terrace  in  the  garden  commands  one  of  the  finest  views  of  Athens  and  its  environs. 
{Brem»en*9  Letters,  &c)  A  tree  nursery  was  begun  at  Athens  in  1830,  but  in  a  few 
years  it  was  neglected  and  given  up ;  and  when  M.  Baumann  visited  Athens  in  1837,  he 
found  only  one  nursery  there:  all  the  plants  there  were,  however,  fiourishing,  particularly 
pfaun  and  pear  trees,  mulberries,  pomegranates,  and  vines.  Dr.  Clarke  informs  us  that 
the  vine3rards  of  Arracovia,  upon  the  south  side  of  Parnassus,  are  managed  with  as 
Boch  slull  and  labour  as  the  finest  vineyards  on  the  banks  of  the  Rhine.  (TraveU,  &c, 
vol  vii  p.  254.)  The  gardens  about  Athens  abound  in  lizards,  as  well  as  the  houses, 
and  storks  are  encouraged  to  feed  on  thenu  {Hobhtmee^a  Travels  in  Albania,  &c.) 
Ifr.  Hobhouae  adds  that  he  found  only  two  stands  of  beehives  on  Mount  Hymettus ;  and 
that  yerj  little  of  the  honey  is  now  to  be  had  in  Athens,  though  in  ito  neighbourhood 
there  is  still  abundance  of  wUd  thyme.  {Ibid,,  vol.  a  p.  388.)  The  hills  on  the  Thradan 
side  are  a  continued  >ineyard.    {Ibid,) 


236  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Paht  L 

540.  The  fowntauu  m  Greece  are  generally  shaded  by  plane  trees  or  horsechestniits ; 
and  H.  Banmann  obeerres,  that  he  nerer  saw  trees  so  weU  grown  and  so  perfect  as  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  these  fountains.  **  It  appears,"  he  add^  **  as  if  natare  herself  chuee 
to  protect  and  shade  the  fountains,  which  Uie  TWks  erect  idtererer  th^  can  find  a 
spring,  and  near  each  of  which  the  Turks  inscribe  a  passage  from  the  Aoran,  which 
invites  the  toil-worn  trayeller  to  come  and  quench  his  thirst."  (Auonaim  m  Gard.  Mag, 
fori  839,  p.  99.) 

541.  Of  Ae  horttcmUttre  of  7WA<y  little  is  known,  or  how  far  the  use  of  gardens  is 
general.  **  The  capital  of  the  Turkish  empire,"  T.  Thornton  observes  (iVesent  Siate  of 
Turkey,  1822),  **  though  the  soil  in  its  immediate  vicinity  is  barren  and  ungratcrful, 
receives  from  the  neighbouring  villages,  and  from  the  surrounding  coasts  of  both  the  seas 
which  it  commands,  all  the  culinarv  hcorbs  and  fruits  of  exquisite  flavour  which  the  most 
frtftidious  f4>petite  can  require.  On  the  shores  on  both  sides  of  the  Bosphoms  the 
ground  forms  a  chain  of  schistous  hills,  covered  with  vineyards  and  gardens,  and 
beautiful  trees  and  shrubs;  and  the  valleys,  which  are  exceedingly  fertik,  are  in  the 
highest  state  of  cultivation." 

542.  Of  die  bciamf  and  gardening  of  the  Morea  some  account  is  given  by  Dr.  Poiique- 
viOe.  (7Vatw2t  in  1798.)  **  This  country,  formerly  a  part  of  Greece,  is  ridi  in  vegetable 
productions,  but  at  present  proportionably  poor  in  cultivation.  There  is  no  great  variety 
cultivated  in  the  gardens ;  Uie  ground  in  general  is  ill  prepared ;  the  Greeks  are  unac- 
quainted with  the  spade,  and  only  use  a  mattock  for  turning  it.  Spinach  and  artichokes, 
which  win  even  grow  naturally  without  cultivation,  are  among  the  best  culinary  vegetables. 
Cabbages  and  cauliflowers  grow  to  a  prodigious  size ;  they  have  also  very  good  carrots. 
Broad  and  kidney  beans  are  produced  in  such  abundance,  that  they  might  become  an 
object  of  exportation ;  but  the  seeds  of  both  are  much  smaller  than  those  in  France.  The 
lettuces  are  small ;  and  the  celery  never  will  be  good  while,  as  at  present,  th^  do  not 
earth  it  up.  The  tomatoes  are  very  flne,  as  is  the  fruit  yielded  by  the  egg  plant.  The 
melons,  water-melons,  and  gourds,  are  not  to  be  exceeded  in  any  part  of  the  world.  Mint, 
balm,  fennel,  parsley,  and  <^er  herbs,  abound  in  the  gardens.  The  orchards  are  well 
furnished  with  almonds,  oranges,  lemons,  citrons,  peaches,  pears,  ^ricots,  quinces, 
cherries,  pomegranates,  medlars ;  they  have  also  ^e  arbutus,  the  service-tree,  and  the 
carob-tree:  all  these  might  be  improved,  if  more  pains  were  taken  in  cuhivstine  them." 
(p.  204.)  The  account  which  this  auUior,  and  also  Dr.  Holland  {A&ama  and  Greece, 
ftc,  1812  and  1815),  gives  of  the  plants,  the  timber,  and  the  fruit-trees,  natives  of  Uie 
Korea,  is  highly  interesting;  he  regrets  that  he  could  not  occupy  himself  mote  wiUi  the 
subject,  adding,  that  a  botuiist  might  compose  a  work  worthy  of  the  age  in  which  we 
live,  by  undertaking  a  complete  Fhra  Peloponnesica, 


Chap.  IV. 
Of  the  Biee,  Progrese,  and  preaent  State  qf  Gardening  in  Ae  British  hies. 

543.  That  gardening  was  introdnced  into  Britain  hg  Ae  Bomans,  there  can  be  but 
litUe  doubt  According  to  Strabo,  writing  early  in  Uie  first  centinr,  **the  people  of 
Britain  are  generally  ig^norant  of  the  art  of  cultivating  gardens,  as  well  as  of  other  parts 
of  agriculture  "  (lib.  in.  p.  200.);  though  it  would  appear  fix)m  the  same  author,  that 
some  of  them  in  the  southern  parts  had  gardens  round  theor  houses.  Tacitus,  towards  the 
end  of  the  same  century  (a.d.  79),  informs  us,  that  "the  soil  and  dhnate  were  very 
fit  for  aU  kinds  of  fruit-trees,  except  the  vme  and  the  olive ;  and  for  all  plants  and  edible 
veggies,  except  a  few,  which  are  peculiar  to  hotter  countries."  (Vita  Agric^  cap. 
xi^)  The  Romans  afterwards  found  difiisrent  parts  of  the  country  not  unfit  for  the  vine; 
and  wme,  it  is  conjectured  by  some,  was  made  in  England  towards  the  end  of  the  thhtl 
century,  under  the  emperor  Probus.  Vineyards  are  mentioned  by  Bede,  in  the  b^in- 
mng  of  the  eightfi  century.  They  are  also  noticed  in  the  descriptive  accounts  of 
DoOTisday;  and  William  of  Malmsbuiy  commends  th»  county  of  Gloucester,  m  the 
twemh  century,  as  excelling  all  the  counties  of  the  kingdom  in  the  number  and  goodness 
of  its  vineyards,  i^^  Barrington  and  Peggt,  in  Archado^)  The  remains  of  Roman 
^jllas  discovered  in  difierent  parts  of  the  country,  may  be  considered  as  existing  evidence 
that  gardening  was  established,  both  as  an  art  of  taste  and  of  vegetable  culture,  by  the 
Roman  generals  and  other  members  of  the  government.  Pliny  expressly  states,  that 
cherries  were  introduced  into  Britain  about  ue  middle  of  the  first  century :  they  had 
been  brtraght  to  Italy  by  Lucullus  only  a  century  before. 

M,  AfodernBHtwA^paniiemR^  seems  to  have  recdved  its  first  stunulus  dm 
of  ^nry  Vm.;  a  second  powerful  mipulse  was  given  to  it  in  the  time  of  Charles  H,  by 
tiie  introduction  of  the  splendid  style  of  Le  Notre;  it  changed  again,  with  the  introduction 


Book  L  ENGLISH  GARDENS.  237 

of  die  modem  st^le  during  the  reign  of  George  IL ;  next,  in  the  early  part  of  the  reign 
of  Gcoige  HL  wtth  the  plants  of  North  America ;  and  finally  through  the  establishment 
of  the  Ixmdon  Horticoharal  Society  in  the  conunencement  of  the  present  oentniy. 

Sbct.  L    Brituk  Cfardemng,  as  an  Art  qf  Design  and  Taste. 

545.  Cf  BrUuk  oardening,  as  an  art  of  taste,  nodiing  is  known  for  the  first  thousand 
years  of  our  era.  With  tt^  eleventh  century  commence  some  notices  as  to  England  ; 
-mrth  the  fiftecaoth,  a  few  indications  as  to  Scodand ;  and  with  the  seventeenth  century, 
some  hints  as  to  the  state  of  our  art  in  Ireland. 

SuBfiBCT.  1.     Gardening  in  England,  as  an  Art  of  De^gn  and  Taste. 

546.  Roman  landscape-gardening  was  Umt  m  England  when  that  people  abandoned 
BHtain  to  the  Saxons,  m  the  begimiing  of  the  fifth  centmy ;  but,  as  it  had  revived  in 
Tmnee  under  Charlemagne,  it  would  probably  be  re-introduoed  into  England  with  the 
Kormaa  Conqueror,  in  the  end  of  the  deventh  century. 

547.  Henry  L  (llOO  to  1135X  the  third  king  after  'V^Iliam  the  Conqueror,  had, 
according  to  Henry  of  Huntingdon  (History,  lib.  7.X  &  IMU^  {habitatio  ferarwm)  at 
Woodstock ;  and  it  may  not  be  too  much  to  conjecture,  that  this  park  was  iht  same 
which  had  surrounded  the  magnificent  Boman  "nlla,  whose  extensiye  ruins,  occupying 
neaii^  six  acres,  have  been  recently  dug  up  on  the  Duke  of  Marlborough's  estates  in 
tiiat  neighbourhood.  Blenheim,  the  first  residence  in  Britain,  or  perhaps  in  Europe,  in 
respect  to  general  grandeur,  may  in  this  view  be  considered  as  the  most  interesting  in 
point  of  its  relation  to  antiquity.  Hentzner  mentions  this  park  as  being  enclosed  by  a 
wmD  ;  and  says,  that,  **  according  to  John  Rosse,  it  was  the  first  park  in  ^gland.** 

548.  In  At  time  of  Henry  IL  (1154  to  1189X  Fitzstephen,  it  is  observed  by  Daines 
Burington,  states,  that  the  citizens  of  London  had  gardens  to  their  villas,  "large,  beau- 
tiftil,  and  planted  wiUi  trees.**  In  De  Cerceau's  jMdtecture,  published  in  the  time  of 
Henry  lU,  there  is  scarcely  a  ground-plot  not  laid  out  as  a  parterre  or  a  labyrinth. 

549.  In  the  ragn  of  Ae  first  Edward  (1272  to  1S07X  the  cultivation  of  the  garden 
was  extended  even  to  the  more  curious  and  delicate  productions ;  but  it  was  neglected 
afterwards  during  the  contention  of  the  houses  of  York  and  Lancaster  (which  began 
in  1448  and  lasted  till  1486X  when  horticulture  as  well  as  the  other  arts  of  peace  and 
polished  life,  gave  way  to  the  havoc  and  devastation  of  civil  war ;  nor  did  they  recover 
in  any  considerable  degree  till  the  time  of  Elizabeth  (1558  to  1603).  This  we  learn 
from  the  description  of  England  prefixed  to  Holinshed's  Chronicle,  published  in  1587. 

550.  During  the  reign  of  Edward  III  (1327  to  1377),  Sir  William  de  Middilton 
poaoeopcd  the  manor  of  Mendham  in  Suffolk ;  and  in  the  thirty-second  year  of  this  king's 
leign  f  1359),  on  a  survey  thereof  it  is  said,  the  house  was  fumidied  with  a  pigeon- 
hooae,  three  gardens,  and  two  court-yards.  Tlie  luxury  of  three  gardens,  at  this  early 
period,  must  at  first  appear  very  remarkable,  when  it  is  known  at  how  low  an  ebb  horti- 
cohare  was  at  the  beginning  of  even  the  sixteenth  century.  In  1512,  the  opulent  Earl 
of  Koithnmberiand,  whose  household  consisted  of  160  persons,  had  but  one  gardener, 
who  attended  **  honrely  in  the  garden  for  setting  of  erbis  and  clipping  of  knotds  and 
sweping  the  said  garden  clene."  Nay,  it  should  seem  as  if  sometimes  there  was  not 
even  one :  for  among  the  workxien  of  the  household,  as  a  painter,  a  joiner,  and  a  milnar, 
is  mentioned  "the  gardener  of  the  place  where  my  Lord  lyeth,  if  there  be  oone." 
i^Northanberland  Household  Book,  p.  42.,  and  Cullum's  *"  HawkAd,**  p.  103.) 

551.  During  Henry  F.*«  reign  (1413  to  1422),  in  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury. King  James  L  of  Scotland  was  a  prisoner  in  Windsor  Castle  f<»r  several  years.  In 
&e  XK)em  written  by  that  monarch,  he  gives  the  following  account  of  a  royiU  garden 
there: — 

**  Kow  was  there  nudde  tut  by  the  tonrlf  wall  **  So  thick  the  bewls  and  the  le?et  grene 
A  carden  Cdre,  and  In  the  cornerli  set  Betchudit  all  the  allejet  that  there  were, 

Ane  berbere  grene,  with  wandii  long  and  small  And  mjddii  erery  herbere  might  be  sene 
BailH  about,  and  so  with  treeii  set  The  icharp  srene  swete  Jenepere, 

Wat  all  the  place,  and  hawthorn  hedges  knet.  Growing  so  ndr  with  branches  here  and  there, 

That  Ijfe  was  non,  walkjmg  there  for  bye  That  as  it  lemyt  to  a  lyfe  without. 

That  mygbt  within  scarce  any  wight  espye.  The  bewis  spred  the  herbere  all  about.** 

Tke  Qnair^  bg  King  Jmme$  /.  qfScoUamd,  published  by  Lord  Woodhouselee. 

552.  Towards  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century,  Leland,  in  his  Itinerary,  states,  that  at 
*  Wresehill  Castelle,  in  York^bre,  the  gardeins  within  the  mote,  and  the  orchardea 
without,  were  exceeding  fair.  And  yn  the  orchardes  were  mounted,  opere  topiariif 
wiithen  about  with  degrees  like  cokil  shelles,  to  com  to  the  top  without  payn."  {Itinerary, 
ftc,  p.  60.)  Such  a  mount  still  exists  at  the  Castle  Inn  at  Marlborough,  not  ascended 
Ifj  steps  or  degrees,  but  by  a  winding  p^th.  It  is  covered  with  ancient  jrew-trees,  no 
longer  overs  topiarO,  Lehmd  also  mentions  the  gardens  at  Morli,  in  Derbyshire,  and 
aome  others  ol^less  note  in  the  northern  counties. 


aas  msTORT  of  GABDENINO.  P*bt  I 

5S3.  During  the  ragn  i^  Haay  VII.  (14BS  to  IS09),  Holinshed  infbnDi  m  that 
Lv^  pai^  or  circainictibed  fonsts,  <rf  serend  tnilce  in  drcmnftereDee  were  common. 
Their  numbcT  in  Eeot  and  Essex  alone  unonnted  to  npwardB  of  ■  hnndred.  (p.  S(M.) 
The  Earl  of  NoTthninberiBDd  bad,  in  NoTthamberlacd,  Cumberland,  and  Torkeliire, 
tweDt7-0De  paika,  and  5771  bead  of  red  and  foUow  deer.  Be  had  also  parks  in  Sassex, 
■nd  other  BOothern  connties.  These  porks  were  formed  more  from  necessity  dun 
hixiuy  )  Icnauts  for  land  being  then  not  so  readily  obtained  as  in  later  timeSL 

994.  Durag  tht  nignof  Henry  VIII.  (1909  to  1947),  the  rojal  gardens  of  Koneroch 
were  laid  out  and  planted.  "  Nonesni^"  says  Hentiner,  "  was  bnilt  b;  Henir  VLU. 
with  an  excCM  of  maa;nificenoB  and  el^ance  even  to  ostentation  ;  as  one  wonld  imagine 
ereiy  thing  that  aruiiiectare  can  perform  to  have  been  employed  in  this  one  work. 
There  are  ever;  where  so  manj  statnes  that  seem  to  breathe,  so  many  miracles  of 
consummate  ait,  so  manj  casts  that  rival  even  the  perfeclioa  of  Roman  antiqm^,  dial 
it  taay  well  claim  and  jnsti^  iu  name  of  Noneench,  being  without  an  eqrud ;  or,  •«  the 
poet  song. 


Health.  Id  the  pleasure  and  artiScial  gardens  are  manj  columns  and  pTramtds  of 
marble,  two  fbontains  that  spoat  water  one  round  the  other  like  a  pjraroid,  npon  which 
are  perched  small  birds  that  stream  water  cnt  of  their  bills.  In  the  grove  of  Diana  is  a 
T«7  agreeable  fbnntain,  with  Actnon  tamed  into  a  stag,  as  he  was  sprinUed  by  the  god- 
dess and  her  lymphs,  with  inecriptJons.  Tbere  ia,  b«ridc«,  another  pyramid  of  marble 
ftall  of  ccocealedjiipea,  which  ipirt  npoo  all  who  come  within  their  nich."  Lysons,  in 
his.Kinnj»  i>/'i!«iAn,infbria«  nithat  "in  Sebastian  Braun's  work,  entitled  Ontutis 
Orbit  TtTTamm,  there  ia  an  engraving  of  Noneeuch  Palace,"  frara  which  he  ^es  a 
plate  (Jig.  173.),    There  Is  also  a  smdl  engraving  of  the  same  palace,  with  part  of  its 


gardenB.  m  the  comer  of  Speed's  Map  of  Surrey.  Broun,  speakiiw  of  Noneeoch, 
wy^  thai  by  a  contrivance  of  the  architect,  an  echo  was  made  at  the  entrance  of 
the  palace,  which  repeated  the  Bonnd  disHnclly  five  or  six  times.  (Zwiiu.)  These 
gardens  are  staled,  in  a  survey  taken  in  the  year  1650,  above  a  century  after  Henry'i 
death,  to  have  been  cut  and  divided  into  several  alW  compartraenta,  and  rounds,  aet 
about  with  thom-h^gea.  On  the  north  side  was  a  kitchen-garden,  veiy  commodion^ 
and  summnded  with  a  wan  fourteen  feet  Wgh.  On  the  west  was  a  waiemess  severed 
C^  ^■.  ^^  '"'  '  '"^B^  t»w  whole  contaming  ten  acres.  In  the  privr-gMtlena 
WCTB  PJT»mda,  fcnnlains,  and  basins  of  marble,  one  of  which  is  ■'  set  round  with  rix  lilac 
wS  ^IT^*^  J?"  °°  ^^^  only  a  veiy  pleasant  smell."  In  the  privy-garden, 
I^J^!^  ^  '■'**■  '*'•  ^t-'™^  t*"  rew-i  and  one  juniper.  In  the  Bt^n- 
f^h^  "™°5::!?r''  fi^t-'™"  ""i  ™«  li"«  tree-  i^J,  fieiU  the^lSr^„ 
a  neat  handsome  bowhuB-green.  minoonded  with  a  balustrade  of  freeatone.     M?  tUs 


Book  £  ENGLISH  GARDENa  2Sir 

gardeai,''  obeenres  Damee  Bairington,  **  we  find  manj  such  ornaments  of  old  English 
gardening,  as  prevailed  till  the  modem  taste  was  introduced  hj  Kent."  It  is  wnpil^r 
that  Nonesuch,  so  cdebrated  as  an  example  of  the  ancient  style  of  gardening,  in  the 
the  sixteenth  centniy,  should  have  been  changed  to  the  modem  stjle  in  the 
ei^iteenih  centuiy  hj  the  first  and  the  best  of  aU  the  writers  on  this  style,  Tliomas 
Whately,  Esq^  anthor  of  OUervatums  on  Modem  Gardening^  to  whose  broker  Nonesuch 
belonged  in  1786.    (See  Gctrd,  Mag^  yoL  vii.  p.4S0.) 

555.  in  a  garden  adjoming  WkUehaU  Palace^  Hentzner  found  **tkjet  d*eau  with  a 
sundial,  v^ch  while  strangers  are  looking  at,  a  quantity  of  water,  forced  by  a  wheel, 
whkh  the  gardener  tarns  at  a  distance,  wrongh  a  number  of  small  pipes,  plentifully 
qirinkles  those  that  are  standing  round.**    (Trm^ds,  jpc  Strawbeny  TTili  edition,  p.  24.) 

556.  HammioH  Cokri  was  laid  out,  about  the  middle  of  this  reign,  by  Cardinal  Wolsey. 
When  Tisitea  by  Mandelso,  in  the  reign  of  James  L,  these  gardens  were  **tr^-beaux,  et 
tr^bien  entretenna.**  The  labyrinth,  one  of  the  best  which  remains  in  England,  oc- 
cupies cmly  a  quarter  of  an  acre,  and  contains  nearly  half  a  mile  of  winding  walks. 
There  is  an  adjacent  stand,  on  which  the  gardener  places  himself  to  extricate  the 
adventuring  stranger  by  his  direction&  Switzer  condemns  this  labyrinth  for  having 
only  four  stops,  and  gives  a  plan  for  one  with  twenty.  Daines  Banington  says 
(An^aologJ)  that  he  got  out  by  keeping  close  to  the  hedge. 

557.  JDwing  EhzabeUCe  reign  (1558  to  1603X  Hatfield,  Lord  Treasurer  Burleigh's, 
HoDand  House,  and  some  other  old  seats,  were  laid  out.  Of  Hatfield,  Hentzner  says, 
the  **  gardens  are  surrounded  by  a  piece  of  water,  with  boats  rowing  through  lUleys  of 
well-cut  trees,  and  labyrinths  made  with  great  labour ;  there  are  jets  d'eau,  and  a 
smnmer-house,  with  many  pleasant  and  fan:  fishponds.**  Statues  were  very  abundant 
Prince  Piickler  Muskau,  speaking  of  Hatfield,  as  he  found  it  in  18S0,  says,  **  Hatfield 
House  18  poor  in  works  of  art,  imd  the  park  is  rich  only  in  large  avenues  of  oaks,  and 
in  rooks ;  otherwise  dreaiy,  and  without  water,  except  a  nasty  green  standing  pool  near 
Chouse."  (7biir,-&c.,  vol  iv.)  Hyll,  or  Hill,  a  London  citizen,  who  publi^ed  the 
Profiiable  Art  of  Gardening  in  1 5BS,  gives  a  cut  **  for  a  knot,  proper  by  gardens  ;**  and 
the  Gardener^s  Zabgrinth,  published  oy  Didymus  Mountain  (1571),  contains  plates  of 
^knotts  and  mazes  cunningly  handled  for  the  beaidifying  of  gardens.**  Lawson's  New 
Ordkird  was  published  in  1597 ;  he  gives  directions  also  for  parterres  and  labyrinths. 
A  curious  idea  is  girenof  the  taste  of  these  times  in  what  he  says  of  the  latter.  **  Mazes 
weil  framed  a  man's  height  may,  perhaps,  make  your  friend  wander  in  gathering  berriesi 
tSl  he  cannot  recover  himself  without  your  help.** 

558.  Dming  the  reign  of  James  I.  (1603  to  1625),  the  gardens  of  Theobalds  and 
Greenwich  were  fcmned  or  improved.  The  garden  at  Theobalds,  Mamdelso,  a  traveller 
who  visited  England  about  1640,  describes  as  **  a  lai^  square,  having  all  its  walls 
eorered  inth  phOlyrea,  and  a  beautiful  jief  d^eau  in  the  centre.  The  parterre  hath  many 
pleasant  walks,  part  of  which  are  planted  on  the  sides  with  espaliers,  and  others  arched 
over.  Some  of  the  trees  are  limes  and  elms,  and  at  the  end  is  a  small  mount,  called  the 
Mount  of  Venus,  which  is  placed  in  the  midist  of  a  labyrinth,  and  is  upon  the  whole  one 
of  die  most  beankful  spots  in  the  world.**  {Vogages  ae  Mandelso^  torn.  i.  p.  598.)  The 
same  author,  speaking  of  the  garden  of  St  James*s  Palace,  says  **  il  n*est  pas  fort  grand, 
St  n'a  lien  de  remarquaUe,  si  ce  n*est  qu*au  milieu  on  voit  dans  une  grande  pierre  carre 
et  aeas6  on  milieu  cent  dix-sept  quadrana  B  est  accompagn^  d'un  verger  d*arbres 
frnitiers  plantes  en  echiquier,  ayant  an  milieu  un  gros  pillw  de  bois  qui  jette  de  Teau,  et 
d*un  petit  bois  qui  forme  qnelques  allees  assez  agreables,  et  qui  noumt  quelques  cerfs 
dairaa  et  cfaevrenils.**  The  guden  of  the  queen's  palace  in  St  James's  Park,  he  de- 
scribes as  having,  **  une  grotte,  faite  de  tous  sortes  des  esquillages  (what  in  modem 
times  would  be  called  a  rockwork  of  sheUs),  representant  le  Pamasse,  en  sorte 
B^atiwwMTia  que  Tete  elle  ne  laisse  pas  de  pousser  toutes  sortes  de  fleurs  et  dlierbes,  qui 
foot  un  tr^bel  efiet.  La  veritable  grotte  est  du  c6t4  du  palais,  d'o^  on  voit  ApoUon  et 
ks  Muses,  et  sur  la  bant  de  la  montagne  un  P^gase  de  bronze  dore.  Au  pied  on  trouve 
quatre  peiites  voiUes,  qui  couvrent  autant  des  statues  de  marbre,  tenant  chacune  une 
eome  d  abondance,  et  sous  le  bras  une  crache  dont  eUes  versent  de  I'eau  dans  un  basin 
qui  boigne  le  yied  de  la  montagne.  L'une  de  ces  statues  qui  est  de  marbre  noir 
nqjTeaeftt^  la  Tamise,  et  se  fiut  connoitre  par  un  distique  Latin."  (Jdanddsds  Voyages 
aad  Trands^  ftc,  folio  edit  1719,  tom.  ii  p.  751.^  Lord  Bacon  attempted  to  reform 
the  national  taste  during  this  reign,  but  ^parently  with  little  immediate  success  He 
wished  stiU  to  retain  shorn  trees  and  hedges ;  but  proposed  winter  or  everereen  gardens, 
and.  rude  or  neglected  spots,  as  specimens  of  wild  nature.  "  As  for  ue  miudng  of 
knots  or  figures,"  says  fa^  **  with  divers-coloured  earths :  they  be  but  toys.  I  dq  not 
fike  images  cut  out  in  juniper  or  other  garden-stuff:  they  are  for  children."  {Essag  on 
Gardens,}  Sir  Henry  Wotton  says,  **  the  garden  at  Lord  yerulam*s  was  one  of  the 
best  be  had  seen,  either  at  home  or  abroad."  Oxneed  Hall  (Jig.  17S.)  is  a  fiine  specimen 
of  a  nobleman's  seat  in  this  age. 


EHOUSU  GABDENS. 


oversown  irith  Urge  tieei  and  thickets,  and  a  moat  wiliun  ten  yard*  of  the  house;" 
ihii  hia  brother  "  nicceeded  in  doing,  bj  diggiug  dovrn  the  monntain,  and  Singing  it 
into  a  rapid  Mream,  vhich  carried  away  the  lan^  filled  up  the  moat,  and  levelled  chat 
Doble  art*  wiken  now  the  garden  and  fonntaiD  ia,"  In  Bray's  Mrmyin  an  engraving 
ia  giien  of  these  garden*,  Mid  to  be  taken  from  one  by  Ereljn  hinuelf  ifig.  175.).  We 
ITS 


mnn  of  1S30,  and  were  (track  with  the  dote  resemblance  the 
genoal  featuna  which  Ib^  ^ipeor  from  Ihia  figure  to  have 
JO.  The  came  ii,  the  main  (eatorea  of  the  place  are  natural 
aBM,>iid  tbeae  neither  time  nor  art  (at  least  >a  ordinarily  exerted)  can  entirely  obliterate. 
Oroonubridge,  near  'nmbridge,  Erdyn  nw  the  Mme  year,  and  describes  as  "  a  prei^ 

S65.  Etittpi,  in  1694,  visited  the  following  parks  and  gardens: — Lady  Brook's 
garden  at  Hackney,  "one  of  the  neatest  and  most  celebrated  in  England."  Cavenham, 
Ixvd  Craven's,  Berkihire.  "  Ooodly  woods  felling  by  rebels."  Cashiobnry  (^.  176.), 
IdxA  Fssmr,  Hertfordshire.  "  No  man  has  been  more  industrious  than  this  noble  lord 
{Eaaex)  fn  planting  oboat  his  seat,  adorned  with  walks,  ponds,  and  other  mral 
." — "The  gardcoe  are  very  rare,  and  cannot  bo  otherwise,  having  so  skilful 
o  govern  them  as  Cooke,  who  is,  aa  to  the  mechanical  port,  not  ignorant  in 


lUSTOBY  OP  QABDBNING. 


■nadiemntici,  and  pniault  lo  asbrolugy.  lliere  is  ma  exccUont  collactioTi  of  tbe  choiccrt 
Ihiit.  M;  lord  not  ilHiente  beyond  the  rate  of  most  noblcmca  of  llua  age."  Wilion. 
Lord  Pembnike'i,  Wiliahire.  "  The  guden,  heretofore  eMcemed  Ihe  noblest  in  England, 
U  a  Inrge  handsome  plain,  wilh  a  grotto  aiid  watfnrorka,  which  might  be  made  much 
more  plrauont  were  (he  riiar  that  paseea  through  cleansed  and  raised  ;  far  all  is  effected 
bj  mere  force,"  &c.  Hampton  Fnrk,  Hiddleecx, "  forrnerlj  a  flat  nuked  piece  of  ground, 
now  planted  with  sweet  rows  of  lime  trees,  and  the  canal  for  water  now  near  perfected  ; 
also  the  hare-park.  In  the  garden  it  a  rich  and  noble  fonntain,  with  lyTcna,  statues, 
tec  cost  in  copper  by  Fanelli,  bat  no  plenty  of  water.  The  cradle-walk  of  hombetun 
in  the  garden  is,  for  the  perplexed  twining  of  tfae  trees,  very  observable.  There  is  a 
parterre  which  tfaey  call  FaradiBc^  in  which  is  a  pretty  banqneting-hoaae  set  over  a  cave 

S6S.  EstlfK  In  1 663  mentions  Ihe  fbllowing  gardens  as  having  been  visited  by  him 
in  that  year;  —  Wonsteod  House,  Essex  (_fig.  177.):  "I  went  lo  see  Sir  Joaiah  Child's 


Book  L  ENGLISH  GARDENS.  343 

moDied  men  for  tb«  moat  port  tcM  ttXEnadTea."  In  IBSS  this  masmficent  tiM  vu 
reduced  to  k  mere  man  of  mueruli,  tluvo^  Ibe  impiuridcDce  <tf  Welleile;  Ijoag  Pole 
Long  Wdkalej,  irtto  beeatne  poaaand  of  it  br  inamage.  Tbe  hoiiM  «m  Mid  in  lou, 
and  ib«  gromid  IM  in  anutU  poitkniB  <hi  buildiiig  laaaes: — A  dliMn'i  guden:  **  Oua 
Loader,  aa  uiclionniitli  in  Gretmwidi,  gmr  ao  rich,  m  to  build  »,  hoim  in  the  Kieet, 
with  girdeui^  omngericB,  caiMlii,  and  ouier  mazniflOGnce,  cm  k  leMt.  Sa  bllier  waa 
of  tbe  awne  trade,  and  an  anab^KiaL"— Boahneira  W^b  at  Enatoiu :  "  Thia  Bniluiell 
bad  been  leenUrj  to  Lord  Veralam.  It  ia  an  uBaotdinaij  aolitud^  "ntere  he  bad 
two  mnniiniea,  and  a  grot,  where  he  lay  in  a  hammock  like  an  Indian.  Bmce  nt  went 
to  Dilchlef ,  an  andant  seat  of  the  Ltea,"  &c.  Buihnell'a  gaidena  and  wuemoika 
Mill  oxiat,  and  are  abown  aa  cnrioaitiea  to  atnmgtra. — ^Ham  Hooa^  and  g«td«i  of  the 
Duke  of  I^ndodale,  Middleeex;  "  Inferiis  to  few  of  the  beM  riUaa  of  Italf  ilael^  the 
hooae  finnidied  like  a  great  piince'a ;  the  partetrefl,  flowv-gnden^  oraugerka,  graven 
awiHita,  eoni^  atatnea,  po^ectiTea,  (banlaina,  aviariea,  and  all  ttda  at  the  bnkt  of 
tbe  aweeteat  rimr  in  the  world,  muat  oeeda  be  admirable." 


ssra: 


Jlr^dhulom,  Uw Hut d tl*  Canwi.  Barnf .bow iaajlnt,  "berslaR«tidBra 
■sdtto£iaana(>tmatbutaadlM«H«lDBBflad,  ^tfd  In  UK  <i)mi  , 
wbilaoDlTliTatabwnaclaotbgaidiandMans. Acnudtuthiuadndaiiil  n 
r>odlr'™>i*~'»<l««Uli  fruit,  DOW  In  dacv.H  wall  a>  U»  frr"-  -'  -^  ■ 
stbar  curlsaUlaa  In  tba  boBH  apd  IbnMd  bilu  nn  ftntai  to  a  i 
■mnt  or  two  from  fURbar  dllapldadoB.    TbaartaU  and  park  al 
tbs  ofaaca  tnca  MnWanaJ  l>TK<nlnw<ia  plaBMI  tap  Sir  Fm 
branabttw  kta  frOB  Ital*  I  but  ttao  aMaiB  af  ba  Xtap-.  A«ao .,  I 
.  ti^Moa  pmaand  Id Ifia ballT,  n  IterwtranlMa t«  nr  Fn 

onona  wUA  wwo  lapattad  Uo  b(land  br  Mr  Walter  Ralelcb.  wbo  bad  aianltd  bli  Hiaw.  the 
d^Star  or  Sir  Mkbotai  TbrnduunoB.  BaaioaiwaaBt  oTtMiBUTlntai  101,  ta  4nitoaj«ia.Tol,iU. 
Tbaoni«atra«at  BaUlBftDnwtndcalrntdbjtba  bard  frofin  i;»-«a.  Queen  BU^ith  ililud 
Str  F.  Carow  bi  An|.  IW 1  and  Sir  Hnih  Plat,  In  U>  G«rtai^Bd^  rsUUi  a  curioua  anecdote  of 
blakecvinaba'A  tboripeolDfof  aeberrrlree,  for  one  of  taer  tIcIii. 

Jfar^'SoireT.  -  brlataaUr  ■  tiarm  wurm,  baucU  bj  Sir  Rabnt  €1*7(00.  vho  bollt  Itatre  a 
arattrliaaH,  and  Bade  udtalttfathnlnpUiitlDg,  not  only  an  Inflnlte  More  of  tbe  bea  fnjlE,  but  to 
ekHiaadtbaBalnniittiiatliinortbabUli, Tilled ■sdeDlMiTinaanta]niabauIlt,thu  tl  ralber  reiira. 
•eoacd  esoa  bnidfn  csamtrT  wbkb  eould  prodaea  ipnaDwulf  phxa.  ttv,  CTpme.  |p«i,  hoIlT,  Hd 
Juniper:  ibar  wan  eoue  to  ihdr  parfM  tiowth.  sttb  inUki.Ac.  anuiw  thn." 

.dAw<>Agww«,  Sonar.  •- Found  tbe  (arden  (saetlT  done  U  tbe  iMgn  and  pM  I  bad  made,  whta 
IhaianllbniuahUHiBaantalnlDtbepark,WpaRbealn  Icnatb.  Sneba  Pamltfwia  lallnUna  to  tbe 
ma  oTPaulUiw  M  Naplai)  b  oowbara  In  inland  baakUa.  Tbe  euial  wu  now  dlnlBg.  and  Uw 
TlnaTHrdplaBlad."~WaTlB)tad  AKnTTln  lOI,  and  (onnd  a  nait  of  tbecnnt  atUI  rtaulniiii.  Ibonih 
aorvadiqialtbaftitlMrand.    ATinorAlbuiTlatlnota  iiArtir'i  Awn*(jb.  ITI.),ailteilat«llD 


Eirfn'itlBC.    A  new  bouH  bai  ban  itan  bullE,  and  [be  gardwu  ha»  been  (Ttlrelj  altered.    {Hm 
Gmri.  Mm-,  Tol,  tU.  p.  Xt.) 

fToiiiWiiiirli'W.  I-adt  ClareDdOD,  Berkihlia.  "  Ladf  C.  ikllted  Id  tbe  aowerr  Part,  mf  lord  In  dlllience 
rf  iilMd  Ilia  Water  daoed  witb  calaoDa,  all  tbu  can  render  a  cannlrr-ieal  ilell(MIUI,  and  a  well-Kir. 
AM  U^ary  hi  tbe  boiue."    (JAH.iy  Anv,  I.  U9.) 

o  170!)  gardening,  Switier  aafi; 


^^  HISTOBT  OF  GARDENING.  1""^  L 

™,-  «.  rlinned  vemk  with  mumiflcent  gaM«  and  raito  of  iron,  not  unftcqnait  in 

T^  i>  aJled  Bridgemw,'.  first  manner.    Hampton  Court  b«^g  «  ^^^= 

trl^^l^  Sr^^part  of  the  hon^  soppo«d  bj  D«.e.  Bi^^- 
?^S-lS^  bTthe  fir«  &iflt  wOT^M  owd  in  England.    Towards  the  end  of  thia 

™^  a^jflcoufl  confirmed  by  the  work,  of  Le  Blond.  James.  SwIkt.  ic.  P"1>1^ 

S^^X  following  T^ign.    Longle«,thB  magmficent  Kat  of  the  Marq»«  of 
Bath  (Jig.  179-),  belongs  to  thia  period. 


G68.  Nola  Ktrt  node  on  tome 

1691,  which  liave  been  inbaeqae: — ,  r  — ,       . 

thoM  mentioned  bj  Evelyn  are  included,  and  spoken  of  in  nearl]'  the  same  tenni  by 
Gibson.  Terrsce-walka,  hedges  of  evergreens,  shorn  shnibG  in  boxes,  and  onuige  and 
mTTtle  lre«  are  menUoned  as  their  chi^  excellences.  The  parterre  at  Hampton  Court 
k  lud  to  resemble  a  set  of  lace  pattons.  Evelyn  himaelT  is  said  to  have  a  "  pleasant 
villa  at  Deptford,  a  fine  garden  for  walks  and  hedgta.  and  a  pretty  iiulo  greenhonsQ 
with  an  indiSbrent  Mock  in  it.  Ha  has  four  large  round  phillyreaa,  ■mooth.cUpped. 
radsed  on  a  ringle  stalk  fhim  the  ground,  a  fashion  now  much  osed.  Part  oT  his  garden 
is  reiy  woody  and  ihady  for  wa^g  ;  bnt,  not  being  walled,  he  has  Uttk  of  the  best 
fruits."  Sir  WiUiam  Temple's  Ettas  o"  1^  Gardau  of  Epicttnu  appeared  abont  Uin 
same  time.  Bis  [nctnre  of  a  perfect  garden  is  that  of  a  flat,  or  gentle  declivity,  of  aa 
oblong  Bbwe,  lying  tn  front  of  the  house,  with  descent  of  steps  tcaca  a  terrace  extending 
the  whole  lengui  of  the  house.  This  enclosure  is  to  be  cultivated  as  a  kitchen-garden 
and  orchard.  Such  a  garden  he  found  at  Moor  1  "nrk,  Hertfordshire,  laid  out  by  tho 
Countess  of  Bedford,  c^brated  by  Dr.  Donne,  "  the  sweetest  place,  I  think,  that  I  have 
seen  in  my  lifb,  befcre  or  nnce,  at  home  or  abroad."  Walpole,  in  his  enthusiasm  for  tho 
modem  l^le,  observes  on  this  description,  that  any  man  might  form  as  sweet  a  garden, 
who  had  never  been  oat  of  Holbom.  —  It  has  long  since  been  deatroyed,  and  its  p1ac« 
occnpied  by  lawn  and  tnxa.  Fig.  IBO.  is  a  view  of  Wollatun  Hall  and  gardens,  near 
Nottingham,  as  they  appeared  m  1696.  Tbe  gardens  are  extensive  and  laid  out  in 
the  It^ian  style,  with  lerracea,  slatnes,  fountains,  urns,  orange  trees  in  boxea,  and, 
what  is  more  remarkablo,  an  orangery  with  a  glass  roof,  which  must  have  been  one  of 
the  first  of  that  description  erected  in  England!    The  designers  of  this  structure,  and. 


BNOLOH  OAKOENS. 


pmlMblj,  also  of  part  of  the  gtirdeni,  must  have  been  London  and  Wise,  the  great 
nnneiTnieo  and  ^trden  architects  of  that  daj.  The  arcbitectnre  of  the  honie,  which 
was  tnilt  in  the  time  of  Qoeen  Eliathetb,  was  reckoned  the  chef  d'oaart  of  Thorpe,  who 
was  the  architect  of  Hdland  House  and  Burleigh.    (Gard.  Mag.') 

569.  During  Qatea  Amd^m  reign  (1702  to  1714),  the  principal  alteiatian  mentioned 
bj  Dainca  Baningtoo,  as  having  tnken  place  in  the  myal  gardens,  was  that  of  cowing 
the  parterre  before  the  great  terrace  at  Windsor  with  turf.  Switzer  motions  that  her 
majeslf  finished  Che  old  gardens  at  Kensington,  began  bj  King  William.  Wise,  who 
was  emplojod  for  this  purpose,  turned  the  gravel-pits  into  a  ^rubbery,  with  winding 
waUca,  with  which  Addison  was  so  struck,  Uiat  he  compares  him  to  an  epic  poet,  and 
these  improved  pits  as  episodes  to  the  gcncial  effect  of  the  garden.  Londoa  and  Wise 
were  nuraeiymeii,  and  the  designers  of  gardens,  in  which  last  capacity  they  were  nearly 
in  as  gnat  demand  as  was  aft^^ards  l£e  celclnvled  Brown.  To  Limdon  and  Wise,  as 
desgneia,  succeeded  Bridgcmnn,  who  appears  to  have  been  a  more  chaste  artist  than 
any  of  his  predecesson.  He  banished  v^elable  Bculptnre,  and  introduced  wild  scenes 
and  cultiTBted  Adds  in  fiichmond  Park  ;  but  he  still  clipped  his  bIIgts,  though  he  left 
to  tbeir  natnntl  growth  the  central  pnita  ofthemnSBCS  thnnigh  which  the;  were  pierced. 
Bleoheim,  Castle  Howard,  Cnmboome,  Bushy  Park,  Edgcr,  Althorp,  New  Park,  Bowden, 
Hackwood,  Wrest,  and  indeed  almost  aS  the  principal  noblemeD'a  seats  in  the  ancient 
Myle,  were  laid  ont  during  this,  the  preceding,  and  part  of  the  tatter  reigns,  or  between 
the  years  1 GGO  and  1 T 1 3.  Blenheim  was  laid  out  by  Wise  iu  three  years ;  Wanstead, 
in  Essex,  and  £dger  in  Hertfordshire,  were  the  last  <rt'  London's  designs.    (Smilztr.) 

570.  During  lit  rdga  of  George  I.  (1714  to  172TX  nothing  of  consequence  appe«r« 
to  have  been  done  to  the  royal  gardens )  thoo^  near  the  end  of  it,  Vanbn^  was 
appointed  surveyor  of  the  waters  and  gardens  of  the  crown,  JoiM  31. 17IS,hnt  ccntinued 
only  a  year  or  two  in  office. 

571.  During  the  rdgn  of  George  11.  (\^ 21  to  1760),  Qoeen  Caroline  enlarced  and 
I^anted  Kenangton  Gardens,  and  formed  what  is  now  c^led  the  Serpentine  Kiver,  hy 
nniling  a  string  of  detached  ponds.  This  was  a  bold  step,  and  led  the  way  to  subsequent 
changes  of  taste.  Lord  Bathuist  informed  Daiaes  Bamngton,  that  he  was  the  first  who 
deviated  &Dm  the  straight  line  ia  pieces  of  made  water,  by  following  the  natural  line* 
of  ft  valley,  in  widening  a  brook  at  Ryakins,  near  Colnbrook ;  and  that  Lord  Strafford, 
thinking  that  it  was  done  fitim  poverty  or  economy,  asked  him  to  own  fairly  how  little 
more  il  would  have  cost  him  to  have  made  it  straight.  It  appears,  however,  that  ChriS' 
loflier  Wren,  chaplain  to  King  Charles  L,  dean  of  Windsor,  and  fethcr  of  Sir  Chris- 
ta^ta,  the  architect,  claimed  the  origin  of  serpentine  rivers  as  his  invention,  la  a 
marginal  note  affixed  to  St  Hsniy  Wotton's  Etenunta  of  Ardalectmre,  published  in  1624, 


24b  mSTOBT  OF  GMIDEKING.  Pabt  L 

he  says,  **  for  disposing  the  curreat  of  a  rirer  to  a  mightie  length  in  a  little  space  I 
inyented  the  serpentine,  a  form  admirably  oonveiehing  the  current  in  circular  and  yet 
contraxy  motions  upon  one  and  the  same  level,  wiu  walks  and  retirements  betweene,  to 
the  advantage  of  fUl  purposes,  either  of  gardenings,  plantings,  or  banqnetings,  or  aeiy 
delights,  and  the  multiplying  of  infinite  &h  in  a  Ettle  compass  of  ground,  without  any 
sense  of  their  being  restrained.  In  brie^  it  is  to  reduce  the  current  of  a  mile's  lengui 
into  the  compass  of  an  orchard."  (^Gard.  Mag^  vol.  iil  p.  480.)  Kensington  Grardens 
were  originally  only  twenty-six  acres  in  extent ;  Queen  Anne  added  thirty  acres,  which 
were  laid  out  by  her  gardener,  Heniy  Wise.  Hie  prindpel  additions  were  made  by 
Queen  Caroline,  by  whose  directions  neatly  three  hundred  acres  were  taken  out  of  Hyde 
Park,  and  laid  out  by  Bridgeman.  {Lymmfs  Enviroms.)  Bickham,  who  wrote  in  1742, 
says,  **  the  gardens  of  Kensington  Palace,  which  are  three  miles  and  a  half  in  circum- 
ference, are  very  fine ;  and  Imve  been  mnch  improved  and  enlarged  since  his  present 
Majesty  came  to  the  throne,  under  the  care  and  management  of  the  late  ingenious 
Mr.  Bridgenuin.  Thqr  are  kept  in  the  greatest  order ;  and  in  the  summer  time  when 
the  court  is  not  there,  are  resorted  to  by  a  vast  concourse  of  the  most  polite  company." 

SeHcia  Britamdca^  p.  32.)  From  Horace  Walpole's  correspondence  we  learn  that 
een  Caroline  proposed  to  shut  up  St  James's  F&rk,  and  convert  it  into  a  noUe 
garden  for  the  palace  of  that  name.  When  her  Majesty  asked  Sir  Robert  Walpc4e 
what  it  mig^  probably  cost,  he  answered  **  only  diree  crowns."  Batty  Langley,  who 
wrote  in  t&  reign  (1728),  sajrB,  "tfie  regular  gardens  were  first  taken  fhnn  the 
Dutch,  and  introduced  into  England  in  the  time  of  the  late  Mr.  London  and  Mr.  Wise, 
who  being  then  supposed  to  be  the  best  gardeners  in  England  (the  ait  being  in  its 
infimcyto  what  it  is  now),  were  employed  by  the  nobility  and  gentiy  of  England  to  laj 
out  and  plant  their  gardens,  in  that  regular,  ttifff  and  stuck'Mp  imamer  in  which  many 
yet  appear."  Yet  Batty  Langley's  style  is  proverbial  for  the  very  findts  he  complains 
of;  a  clear  proof  that  the  modem  style  was  little  known  in  England  in  1728. 

572.  CammSf  the  magnificaU  aeat  of  t^  Duke  of  Ckandtm,  is  one  of  the  principal 
places  laid  out  in  the  ancient  style  during  this  reign.  The  artist  who  gave  the  design 
tx>th  for  the  house  and  gardens  was,  we  believe,  James,  the  translator  of  Le  Blond's 
Thiorie  et  Praiupu  du  Jardmage ;  and  the  execution  of  at  least  the  gardening  and 
{^anting  departments  was  superintended  by  Dr.  Blackwell,  a  physician  and  agricmtuiist 
of  some  note.  The  Duke  is  mentioned  by  Miller  as  one  of  the  principal  encouragers 
of  gardening.  As  far  as  we  have  been  able  to  learn,  the  last  extensive  residence  uud 
out  in  the  ancient  style,  in  England,  was  Exton  Park,  in  Rutlandshire,  by  Kent ;  then 
the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Gunsbcnrough,  the  Mecienas  of  his  age.  It  was  finished 
about  the  year  1730.  Kent  had  aheady  returned  from  Italy,  and  been  employed  as  a 
painter  and  architect,  and  he  began  to  display  his  genius  a  few  years  afterwards  as  a 
landscape-gardener. 

673.  In  diu  britfoittlme  of  Ae  rite, jm)gre88,  and  decline  of  the  an^ 
la  England,  we  have  chiefly  confined  our  notices  to  the  gardens  of  the  court ;  becaoae 
in  every  country,  during  the  eariier  stages  of  civilisation,  these  may  be  considered  as 
setting  the  fashion,  and  consequently  as  indicating  the  taste  of  a  nation.  Men  in  time, 
however,  as  they  become  more  enlightened,  beein  to  think  for  themselves ;  the  influence 
of  fashion  graduallv  gives  way,  and  that  of  native  feeling  and  reason  preponderates.  lu 
no  country  has  reformation  of  any  kind  origmated  i^th  the  court  of  that  country; 
because  a  courtier  is  by  habit  a  creature  of  imitation,  accustomed  to  noould  his  actions^ 
and  even  thoughts,  on  the  model  afibrded  by  his  superiors ;  and,  of  course,  incapable 
of  acting  for  hmisd£  Nature,  however,  is  essentially  the  same  in  every  age,  and  now 
and  then  a  germ  of  genius,  or  original  thinking,  which  under  happier  circumstances  of 
society  would  be  developed  by  education,  breaks  forth  by  accident  But  it  is  onlv  in 
important  matters  which  concern  the  passions  or  vital  interests  of  mankind,  that  these 
germs  burst  forth  so  suddenly,  and  wiui  such  force,  as  to  enable  us  to  name  the  precise 
period  in  which,  or  even  the  individual  hj  whom,  any  given  revolution  was  effected. 
In  matters  relating  merely  to  taste  and  convenience,  these  changes  proceed  more  slowly ; 
because  the  passions  and  feelings  which  are  engaged  in  them  are  1^  violent. 

574.  The  contmenial  caUhon  in  gateral  assert  that  we  borrowed  the  modem  style 
fhnn  the  Chinese ;  or,  with  Gkd>riel  Thouin  and  Malacaroe,  deny  us  the  merit  of  bcong 
the  first  either  to  borrow  or  mvent  it,  by  presenting  claims  of  originality  for  their 
respective  countries.  Gabriel  Thouin  asserts  {Plans  Eaimiinie,  prefiwe,  &c)  that  the 
first  examine  was  given  by  Dufiresnoy  (216.),  a  Parisian  architect,  in  the  Fanbouiig 
Saint  Antoine,  in  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  centuiy.  The  claims  of  Malacame  of 
Padua,  in  behalf  of  Charles  L  duke  of  Savoy,  about  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
have  been  ahready  referred  ta  In  as  fiur  as  literatui«  is  concerned,  we  think  that 
Tu8o*s  dahn  to  priority  is  indisputable.  (See  Dieeertazime  eu  i  Giardini  Ingkae,  by 
mppolvto  Pmdcmonte,  Verona,  1817  ;  or  a  translation  of  part  of  it  1^  u^  in  flie  New 
Mmthfy  Magazine,  Feb.  1820.)    Deleuze,  the  historian  of  botany  and  ornamental 


Bw»L  L  ENGLISH  GAIIDEN&  247 

plaiits  {AimaUB  dm  MtuSe^  torn.  viii.  1806),  endeavours,  at  some  length,  to  prove  that 
the  new  s^le  of  gardening  aiose  from  the  necessitj  of  finding  room  for  the  great 
number  of  ornamental  shrubs  and  trees  introduced  from  America,  during  the  first  half 
of  die  eighteenth  centnir.  Boottin^,  in  his  Racemazimem  zur  Gartenhmst  der  Ahen, 
&C.  canies  ns  back  to  ue  descriptions  of  the  grotto  of  Calypso  bj  Homer,  the  vale  of 
Tempe  l^  iEUan,  and  of  Vanduse  hy  Petruch.  The  anonymous  author  of  the 
DtMcr^ptkm  of  the  Gardens  of  WUrUtz  (together  with  the  editor  of  WalpoUana)  dates 
the  origin  of  Knglifih  gardcining  from  the  aitificial  deserts  created  by  Nero,  as  described 
fcj  TKitos  (see  §  49.). 

575.  JBritith  omAors  an  (f  variout  optnioiu  tu  io  the  origin  of  the  modem  style.    The 
poet  Gray  {Life  and  Letters,  &c  :  Letter  to  Mr.  How,  dated  1763)  is  of  opinion,  that 
**  GOT  skili  in  gardeniisg,  or  rather  laying  oat  grounds,  is  the  only  taste  we  can  call  our 
own ;  the  only  proof  of  <»riginal  talent  in  matters  of  pleasure.    This  is  no  small  honour 
to  us ;  since  nether  France  nor  Italy  have  ever  had  die  least  notion  of  it."    Dr.  Joseph 
WartOQ  and  Horace  Walpole,  the  former  in  his  Essay  on  Pope,  and  the  latter  in  his 
History  of  Modem  Oardening,  agree  in  referring  the  first  ideas  to  Milton ;  and  Warton 
adds,  that  the  Seatons  of  Thomson  may  have  had  a  very  considerable  influence.    The 
author  of  a  Biographical  Sketch  of  Horace  Walpole  (Pinkerton),  prefixed  to  WalpoUana, 
states,  that  he  **  snggested  to  Mr.  Walpole  a  singular  passage  in  Tacitus  (already  quoted, 
§  49.),  whidi  loudly  indicates  Nero  as  the  founder  of  modem  gardening."    He  says  that 
**  Mr.  Wa^xde  seemed  much  struck  with  it,  and  said  he  would  insert  it  in  the  next  cdidon 
of  Ids  Essay  on  Modem  Chrdening;  but  he  changed  his  mind,  probably  not  liking  such 
a  founder."    (IFajpo&nia,  pre&ce,  p.  xxx.)    George  Mason,  die  author  of  an  ^«say  on 
Design  in  Gardening,  which  appeared  in  1768,  and  is  one  of  the  earliest  prose  works  on 
the  modem  s^le,  states,  that  **  were  only  classical  authorities  consulted,  it  would  hardly 
be  supposed  that  even  from  the  earliest  ages  any  considerable  variation  in  taste  had  ever 
prevmled."    {Essay  on  Design,  &C.,  p.  27.)    Speaking  of  the  Chinese  style,  he  says, 
**■  little  did  SSr  Wmiam  Temple  imagine,  that  in  not  much  more  than  half  a  century, 
the  Chinese  would  become  the  nominal  taste  of  his  country ;  or  that  so  many  ad  Ven- 
turas in  ^  would  do  great  justice  to  his  observation,  and  prove  by  their  works,  how 
difficult  it  is  to  succeed  in  the  undertaking.    Yet  to  this  whimsical  exercise  of  caprice, 
the  modem  improvements  in  gardening  may  chiefiy  be  attributed."    {Essay  on  Design, 
&€.,  p.  50.)    No  man  could  be  a  more  enthusiastic  admirer  of  die  classics,  a  warmer 
patriot,  or  a  more  rigid  critic,  dian  this  author ;  and  it  appears  fit>m  anodier  part  of  his 
wosk  {Disenssion  on  Kent,  p.  105.)  that  he  was  well  aware,  when  he  wrote  the  above 
passage,  that  the  origin  of  the  modem  style  was  generally  traced  to  Kent    That  he 
should  derive  it  from  our  attempt  at  the  Chinese  manner,  we  consider  as  a  proof  of 
candour  and  impartiality.    Mason  the  poet  states,  in  a  note  to  die  En^k  Garden,  that 
"  Bacoa  was  the  prophet,  Milton  the  herald,  of  modem  gardening ;  and  Addison,  Pope, 
and  Kent,  the  champions  of  trae  taste."    The  efficacy  of  Baioon*s  ideas,  G.  Mason 
oomiderB  to  have  been  **the  introduction  of  classical  landscapes,"  though  tliis  does  not 
▼or  clearly  appear  fttnn  his  essay,  the  object  of  which  seems  to  be,  to  banish  certain 
littfenesses  and  puerilities,  and  to  create  more  variety,  by  introducing  enclosures  of  wild 
scenery,  aa  wdl  as  of  cultivation.    Hie  tide  of  champion,  applied  to  Addison,  alludes 
to  his  ezoeUent  paper  in  the  Spectator,  Na  414.  **  On  the  causes  of  die  pleasures  of  the 
imagination  aridng  firom  the  works  of  nature,  and  their  superiority  over  those  of  art," 
p^ijjffh^  in  1712 ;  and  whea  applied  to  Pope,  it  refers  to  his  celebrated  Guardian,  Na 
173.,  published  the  following  y^.    BcBttinger,  however,  affirms  that  the  bishop  of 
Avraiiches  had  thrown  out  similar  ideas  previously  to  the  appearance  of  the  Spectator, 
(See  Huetiana,  PensSe  51.    **  Beautis  natureOes  prtf&ables  aux  heautis  de  Vart;**  and 
p.  72.,  **  Desjardins  a  la  mode,")    The  Rev.  Dr.  Aiison,  author  of  the  Essay  on  the  Nature 
tasd  Principles  of  Taste,  boodb  to  consider  the  modem  style  as  derived  fit>m  our  taste 
for  the  dassic  descriptions  of  the  poets  of  antiquity.    **  In  this  view,"  (alluding  to  the 
progress  of  art  fitnn  the  expression  of  design  to  the  expression  of  variety  and  natural 
beanty,)  he  observes,  **!  cannot  help  thinking  that  the  modem  taste  in  gardening  (or 
what  Wai^pole  very  jusdy,  and  very  emphatically,  calls  the  art  of  creating  landscape,) 
owes  its  origin  to  two  circumstances,  which  may,  at  first,  appear  paradoxical ;  viz.  to 
the  accidental  chcumstances  of  our  taste  in  natural  beauty  bemg  founded  upon  foreign 
models ;  and  to  the  difiiarence  or  inferiority  of  the  scenery  of  our  own  country  to  tlmt 
whkh  we  were  accustomed  peculiarly  to  admire."    Eustace,  the  Italian  tourist,  considers 
Taaso's  garden  of  Armida  as  more  likely  to  have  given  rise  to  the  English  style  dian 
any  clasiSral  work,  or  even  the  Paradise  of  liGlton. 

576.  Our  own  opinion  inclines  to  that  of  G.  Mason,  without  doubting  that  examples 
of  wild  soeneiy,  whh  walks,  have  existed  and  been  admired,  not  only  long  before  die  tune 
^TaflK»,bodi  in  Italy  and  in  this  country,  but  from  the  earUest  ages.  In  fact,  it  is  impos- 
sible  to  doubt  that  beautiful  scenery  was  admired  by  minds  of  refinement  in  aJl  times 
and  places,  and  that  the  wealthy  would  fr^ucntly  endeavour  to  create  it    S^niram's 

R  4 


248  mSTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Part  I. 

(if  such  a  person  ever  existed)  imitated  nature  2000  yean  before  Nero^'and  Nero  nearly 
as  long  a  period  before  Pope  or  Shenstone.  The  general  progress  of  ideas  in  matters  of 
taste  and  refinement,  in  England,  required  the  creation  of  such  a  style,  at  the  time  it 
became  national ;  and  the  h^hly  cultivated  state  of  the  country,  the  accounts  of  Chinese 
gardens,  and  the  descriptions  of  the  poets,  would  all  cons|nre  to  its  production. 

577.  The  principles  of  modem  landsoape-gardeHmg  were  unquestionably  first  laid  down 
by  English  writers.  It  is  allowed  on  all  sides  that  Addison  and  Pope  **  prepared  for 
the  new  art  of  gardening  the  firm  basis  of  philosophical  principles."  Addison's  paper  on 
Imagination  Was  published  so  early  as  1712  ;  and  Pope's  celebrated  Guardian  on  Ver- 
dant Sculpture,  in  1713.  Pope  attacked  the  verdant  sculpture  and  formal  ffrores  of  the 
ancient  style,  with  the  keenest  shafts  of  ridicule ;  and,  in  his  Episde  to  Lord  BwrUnaton^ 
laid  down  the  justest  principles  of  art ; — the  study  of  nature,  of  the  genius  of  the  place, 
and  never  to  lose  sight  of  good  sense. 

578.  Among  Oie  first  exampUs  of  modem  landscape-gardening  were  those  given  by  Pope 
and  Addison.  In  so  ffu-  as  was  practicable  on  a  spot  of  little  more  than  two  acres,  'Pope 
practised  what  he  wrote ;  and  his  well-known  garden  at  Twickenham  contained,  so  early 
as  1716,  some  highly  picturesque  and  natural-looking  scenery;  accurately  described 
by  various  contemporary  writers.  Only  the  soil  of  Pope's  garden  now  remains.  (See 
JBeauties  of  England  cmd  WaiesJ)  Addison  had  a  small  retirement  at  Bilton,  near 
Bugby,  laid  out  in  what  may  be  called  a  rural  style,  which  stiU  exists,  ¥rith  vexy  little 
alteration  besides  that  of  time. 

579.  The  first  artists  who  practised  in  the  modem  style  were  Bridgeman  and  Kent. 
Bridgeman  was  the  fashionable  designer  of  gardens  in  the  beginning  of  we  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, and  may  be  considered  as  having  succeeded  to  London  and  Wise,  London  having 
died  in  1 7 1 3.  Horace  Walpole  coi^ectures  Bridgeman  to  have  been  **  struck  and  reformed 
by  the  Guardian,  No.  173.  He  banished  ver&nt  sculpture,  and  introduced  morsels  of 
a  forest  appearance  in  the  gardens  at  Richmond ;  **  but  not  till  other  innovators  had 
broken  loose  firom  rigid  S3rmmetry.''  It  was,  however,  reserved  for  Kent,  Uie  firiend  of 
Lord  Burlington,  says  Daines  Barrington,  to  carry  Pope's  ideas  more  extensivdy  into 
execution.  It  was  reserved  for  him  **  to  realise  the  beautiful  descriptions  of  the  poets^ 
for  which  he  was  peculiarly  adapted  by  being  a  painter ;  as  the  true  test  of  perfection  in 
modem  gardening  is,  that  a  landscape-painter  would  choose  it  for  a  composition."  Kent, 
according  to  Horace  Walpole,  appeisuied  inmiediately  after  Bridgeman  began  to  make 
innovations  on  the  old  style.  Among  these  innovations  the  capital  stroke  was  the  de- 
struction of  walls  for  boundaries,  and  the  introduction  of  hahas :  the  harmony  of  tbe 
lawn  with  the  park  followed.  Kent  appeared  at  this  moment,  and  saw  tlmt  all  nature 
was  a  garden :  ^  painter  enough  to  taste  the  charms  of  landsci4>e,  bold  and  opinionadve 
enough  to  dare  and  to  dictate,  and  bom  with  a  genius  to  strike  out  a  great  system ;  from 
the  twilight  of  imperfect  essays,  he  realised  the  compositions  of  the  greatest  masters  in 
painting."  **  Kent,"  continues  his  lordship,  **was  neither  without  assistance  nor  with- 
out faults.  Pope  contributed  to  form  his  taste ;  and  die  gardens  at  Carlton  House  were 
probably  borrowed  from  the  poet's  at  Twickenham." 

580.  The  various  deviations  from  rigid  uniformity,  or,  more  ccnrect^,  the  variooB 
attempts  to  succeed  in  the  Ghinese  manner,  appear  to  have  taken  a  new  and  decisive  cha- 
racter under  the  guidance  of  Kent ;  a  circumstance,  in  our  opinion,  entirely  owing  to  hia 
having  the  ideas  of  a  painter :  for  no  mere  gardener,  occupied  in  JmifAting  the  Chinese, 
or  even  Italian  manner,  would  ever  have  thought  of  studying  to  produce  picturesque 
effect.  Picturesque  beautjr,  indeed,  we  consider  to  have  been  but  little  rec(^:nised  in 
thw  countiy,  except  by  pamters,  previously  to  the  time  of  Pope,  who  was  both  a  painter 

and  a  poet.    The  continued  approbation  of  the  modem  style,  as  purified  from  the  Chi- 
nese ahminlttiML  rvnmnanv' «»,.««»  ^.  1^».  i^4 A J»  :xv  i^  *^-7i  ../!• :■  • 


tion;  and  thus,  as  Alison  observes,  our  taste  for  natural  beauty  was  awakened;  •♦the 
power  of  simple  nature  was  felt  and  acknowledged,  and  the  removal  of  the  articles  of 
acquired  expression  led  men  only  more  strongly  to  attend  to  tiie  natural  expression  of 
■^^ro^'^"^  to  study  the  means  by  which  it  might  be  maintained  or  improved." 
.M  ih  ^^'^'w^  and  extension  of  the  modem  style  in  England  may  next  be  con- 
Bidered.  The  m^  which  led  to  its  popuhirity  in  Britam,  and,  indeed,  over  the  whole 
of  Kurop^  were  the  examples  of  artists  and  authors  to  which  it  gave  riae. 

582.  The  cotrntry-^eats  m  which  the  modem  styU  was' first  employed  are  described  by 
Shenstone,  G.  Mason,  and  Whately,  in  tiieir  works  on  gardening,  and  incidentally  by 


some  other  authors. 


L5S^ohCKr^!i2»?fIl^***^J5*  flrtt  «it«iilT«  mUl«oce  in  which  tbe  modern  style  wu  adopted 
^PoD€M^  l!JEt^.?*i!i*  **2  ****»*Pte*  ^  re-modelUng  the  grounds  at  Stowe,  SSS,  UwiSettoe 

the  am^Mt  -»wi!rrJr^  ^notm  plans  and  views  for  altering  old  Stowe  from  the  moat  risid  character  of 
the  ancient  itjle  to  a  more  open  and  irregular  design,  are  rtiU  in  existence.    Kent^JiSS^J^SuTf^ 


Book  L  ENGLISH  GARDENa  249 

yean  aflenrardi,  flnt  to  paint  the  hall,  and  afterwanJU  in  the  doable  capad^  of  architect  and  landac^te- 
iptrdeoer ;  and  the  finest  buildings  and  scenes  there  are  his  creation.  The  character  of  Stowe  is 
veil  known:  nature  has  done  little;  but  art  has  created  a  number  of  magnificent  buildings,  by 
which  it  has  been  attempted  to  give  a  sort  of  emblematic  character  to  scenes  of  little  or  no  natural 
expressioQ.  The  result  Is  unique ;  but  more,  as  expressed  1^  Pope,  **  a  work  to  wonder  at,"  than  one 
to  charm  the  imagination.  The  firiends  of  Lord  Cobham  seem  to  naTe  considered  him  as  th^  first  who 
exhibited  the  new  s^le  to  his  country,  if  we  may  Judge  from  the  concluding  lines  of  an  epitaph  to  his 
memory,  placed  in  the  garden, — "  ir  bleoantiori  boxtokum  crLTU  his  pkimum  in  aomm  iluwtrato 
PATxiAM  oxMATrr,  1747.^'  We  Tisited  these  gardens  in  1831.  and  found  them  considerably  extended, 
sod  greatly  improred  by  the  present  gardener ;  who.  singularly  enough,  bears  the  same  name  as  his 
great  fMredecessor.  Brown :  fbr  Launceloc  Brown,  the  landscape-gardener,  was  originally  thahead  gardener 
at  Stowe.  In  1848,  in  consequence  of  the  pecuniary  embarrassments  of  the  Duke,  aJQ  the  tem^M,  &c., 
to  these  gardens  were  sold  by  public  aucUon. 

fFoAwns  Farm,  near  Weybndge,  in  Surrey,  is  supposed  to  have  been  one  of  the  first  small  places 
where  the  new  system  struck  out  by  Kent  was  adopted.  Southcote,  says  O.  Mason,  possessed  a  genius 
in  aumy  respects  well  suited  to  the  purpose,  but  was  rather  too  larish  of  his  flowery  decorations.  The 
exteot  of  the  grounds  was  160  acres,  thirty-five  of  which  were  ornamented  to  the  Highest  d^ree ;  two 
thirds  of  the  remainder  were  in  pasture  on  rising  grounds,  and  the  rest  in  tillage.  The  decon^ons 
cooaisted  in  having  a  broad  maigin  of  shrubbery  and  gravel  walk  to  almost  erery  fence,  but  varied  by 
dfftrcnce  of  style,  views,  buikunn,  ftc.  It  Is  minutely  described  in  Whately\  ObiervatioHS,  as  an 
example  of  an  ornamented  form.  G.  Mascm  thinks  the  decorated  strip  often  too  narrow,  and  sometimes 
ofiBsndve,  firom  the  impossibility  of  concealing  the  fence.  To  this  bordering  walk,  he  thinks,  m^ 
protMbly  be  attributed  the  introduction  of  the  belt.  His  remarks  refer  to  the  year  1768.  We  vidted 
Wobam  in  1830,  and  found  the  principal  walks  still  existing,  but  the  shniWeries  overgrown,  or  gone. 
Tber«  were  many  fine  specimou  of  exotic  trees ;  more  especially  the  hemlock  spruce,  liquidambar,  tulip 
tree,  catalpa,  cedar,  jrfne,  &c. 

Paim*i  HfS,  the  creation  of  the  Hon.  Charles  Hamilton,  ninth  son  of  James  sixth  earl  of  Abercom,  is 
nxppoeed  to  have  been  one  of  the  next  specimens  exhibited  of  the  modem  style.  Hamilton  is  said  to 
have  bodied  pictures  with  a  view  to  the  improvement  of  his  groimds.  Pain's  Hill  was  formed  from  a 
comnKm,  haTing  an  undulating  surCsce,  and  a  dry  gravelly  soil,  fortonatoly  accompanied  by  a  small 
•trcam  of  water.  It  has  been  planted  with  admirable  taste,  and  its  merits  in  tnis  and  other  respects  will 
be  found  done  ample  justice  to  in  Whately's  Ob$ervatHMS.  We  have  frequently  visited  this  place,  and 
alwi^s  with  cmewed  pleasure.  When  we  last  saw  it  in  1831,  it  was,  as  it  had  been  for  many  years 
before,  in  a  state  of  ncHuect  and  decay ;  but  the  beautifully  varied  surfiice.  and  the  tasteftil  disposition  ot 
Che  trees,  remained.  The  property  bsis  since  changed  its  proprietor,  and  has  been  thoroughly  repaired. 
JXanfty  seems  to  have  been  improved  about  the  same  time  as  Pain's  Hill ;  in  eflfecting  which.  Lord 
L.yttdton  might  probably  receive  some  hints  fttnn  the  poet  Thomson,  who  was  then  hu  guest.  The 
grooxMls  are  much  varied,  and  the  distant  prospects  picturesque.  A  very  small  rill,  which  passed  through 
ttui  grounds  in  a  sort  of  dell,  was  surroundeu  with  shrubbery  and  walks,  fhnn  which  the  park  scenery 
tormpil  a  sort  of  (breground,  and  sometimes  a  middle  distance,  to  the  oflteape ;  thus,  in  the  language  ot 
Whately,  **  blending  the  excellences  of  the  park  and  the  garden."  The  fine  trees,  the  distant  prospects, 
and  tlw  prindpal  buildings,  still  remain ;  but  the  garden  scenery  has  been  long  since  choked  by  the 
grorwtb  of  forest  trees ;  and  some  years  ago  the  fence  was  removed,  and  the  whole  thrown  into  the 
paijk.     In  1831,  we  found  the  park  In  tolerable  order  ;  and  in  1840  it  was  very  greatly  improved. 

ft  Lo4ge  comes  next  in  time.    Soon  after  the  improvements  of  Hamilton  and  Lyttolton.  **  the 
Pitt,**^  G.  Bfason  informs  us,  "turned  his  mind  to  the  embellishment  of  rural  nature."  and 

Bed  his  talents  at  the  South  Lodge  upon  Enfield  Chase.    **  The  first  ground  surrounding  the 

cBdoanre  was  thai  wild  and  woody»  and  was  diversified  with  hill  and  dale.  He  entertained  the  idea 
(and  admiratrfy  realised  it)  of  making  the  interior  correspond  with  the  exterior  scenery.  His  temple  ot 
Fan  la  mentioned  in  Ob$ervation».  But  the  singular  eflbrt  of  his  genius  was  a  successful  imitation 
of  the  picturesque  appearance  of  a  by-lane,  on  the  very  principles  Price  supposes  it  might  be  practicable." 
7%t  Letuowe*  were  improved  about  the  same  time  This  place  was  literally  a  graiing  fkrm,  with  a 
walk,  in  imitation  of  a  common  field,  conducted  through  the  several  enclosures.  Much  taste  and 
fttgcnolty  were  displajred  in  forming  so  many  points  of  view  in  so  confined  an  extent,  and  with  so  few 
advaatases  in  point  of  distance.  But  root-houses,  seats,  urns,  and  inscriptions  were  too  firequent  for 
the  whole  to  be  classed  with  a  common,  or  even  an  improved  or  ornamented,  English  Ikrm.  It  was. 
In  foci,  intended  as  an  emblematical  scene,  in  which  constant  allusion  was  made  to  pastoral  poetry :  and 
if  we  consider  it  in  this  light,  vis.  that  of  a  sentimental  Csrm,  it  was  Just  what  it  ought  to  have  been. 
SbenaUme  Is  said  fe»  have  oroken  his  heart  In  consequence  of  pecuniary  embarrassments;  a  salutary 
warning  to  men  of  great  taste  and  small  fortunes.  We  regret  to  find  that  Repton  should  attack  the 
taste  of  this  amiable  man,  frmn  a  misconception,  as  we  presume,  of  his  intentions,  by  blaming  him  for 
■ot  **  aarroonding  his  house  with  such  a  quantity  of  ornamental  lawn  or  park  only  as  might  be  consistent 
witii  tbe  sixe  of  tHe  mansion,  or  the  extent  of  the  property."  We  fear  that,  if  Shenstone  had  adopted 
ads  mode  of  improvement,  the  Leasowes  never  would  have  been  distinguished  from  places  «of  up  by  tl^e 
canmon  routfaie  of  professorship.  The  last  time  we  tisited  the  Leasowes  was  in  1831 ;  when  we  found 
It  In  a  atato  of  Indescribable  neglect  and  ruin.  Could  the  shade  of  poor  Shenstone  return  to  earth,  we 
doubt  tbe  possibility  of  his  recognising  his  once  beloved  abode. 

C^remomt  and  EAer  are  well  known.  Claremont  took  its  name  fttnn  having  originally  belonged  to 
tbe  Earl  of  Clare,  by  whom  it  was  laid  out  about  1710.  It  afterwards  belonged  to  the  Duke  of  New« 
caade,  and  was  improved  by  Kent.  Claremont  was  afterwards  enlarged,  and  the  house  and  kitchen- 
garden  added,  by  Brown.  Walpole  and  Whately  have  celebrated  both,  and  also  Garth.  Esher  Is 
praised  by  Warton,  in  his  poem,  The  EntkmHatt,  or  Lover  qf  Nature,  1740.  It  was  laid  out  by  Kent  for 
ks proprietor,  the  Kiffht  Honourable  Henry  Pelham.  Esher  no  longer  exists;  but  Claremont  is  kepi 
in  good  sUle  for  Leopold  king  of  the  Bdgians,  and  served  as  a  refoge,  in  1848,  for  Louis  Philippe, 
( ex-king  of  tbe  French. 

PeircdIM  was  laid  out  so  late  as  17S0.  It  is  a  small  piu'k,  with  an  interesting  walk,  carried  along  the 
brow  oCa  romantic  rocky  bank  of  the  river  Wye,  perhaps  as  ikultless  as  the  nature  of  the  place  admits 
of .  **  I  cannot  recollect,"  says  G.  Mason,  writing  of  this  place  in  1768,  **  that  any  of  the  scenes  on  the 
Wye  are  the  least  adulterated  by  the  introduction  of  any  puerile  appoidage  whatever." 

583.  The  artUta  or  professors  who  established  the  modem  style  were  Bridgeman,  Kent, 
Wrigfat*  Brown,  and  "Emee, 


SJ 


Of  Bri^emam  we  have  been  able  to  procure  no  Information.  In  the  Oe$itlemam*9  Magmhu  tor  1737, 
die  death  of  William  Bridgeman,  Esq.,  17th  August,  in  that  year,  occurs  in  the  obituary ;  but  whether 
dda  be  the  landscape-gardener  is  uncertain. 

Kent  was  bom  in  Yoriuhire,  and  apprenticed  to  a  coach-painter  In  1719.  He  soon  afterwards  calne 
to  Losidon,  discovered  a  genius  for  painting,  was  sent  to  Italy,  patronised  there  by  Lord  Burlington, 
returned  with  his  lordship,  and  lived  with  Mm  in  Burlington  House  till  1748,  whoi  he  died,  at  the  age 
of  rixty-three  years.  On  his  first  retom,  he  was  chieffy  employed  to  paint  historical  subjects  and 
f*>«w«*g« ;  and  the  hall  at  Stowe  is  from  his  pencil.  Soon  afterwards  he  was  employed  as  an  architect; 
and,  laatlr,  as  a  landscape-gardener.  It  Is  not  known  where  he  first  exercised  his  genius  as  a  layer-out 
of  grooMM ;  probably  at  Claremont  and  Esher.    Kent  was  also  employed  at  Kensington  Gardens,  where 


mSTOBT  OF  GAKDENTNO. 


lit  ™mt»tloo  lljnnclMntlT  pTOTH  i 
in  wUcb  diitlnKOlilMil  tba  worki 

b>  ibt  eitnl  or  dwncta  Of  Um 
n  UH  niKB  wiuiln  U  dlltlngalihad  bTpumtvn  ol 

s  for  ■  iS/^ruiiiw  »s»»^  Ml  £j"  •f^^stsji-'^" 

><i '  tk>  aHHi  dimiu^  nndiKed  iiluDdiDe*  *f  mrtiata ;  bh  UM  fonl  ■ 


atilTH 


lyliidnDe 

^  _  __      _  "  chlrilT  Mnployod  m  « 

•rewUct,  (houfb  h*  BmoiS'  dii-iciid  thi  diipMiti™  o(  'ibe  ground,  wheo  ti* .""  ""g^ J?  *" 
Ismv  euaclS.    HolW  built  Culun  Uoum.  ud  the  Pi'UIdu  U  Brtghton,  UH)  dted  ibonl  1M«. 

£W(  U  tha  »«  (KM  lhUd«m>«noU«;orhlm.  ho-*i«jW«kno- Uttl*  Dior,  thin  thlt  be  H 
■MoUonad  In  tarmi  or  nqnct  Dj  G.Huon.    Hedisd  laHuch,  IMS. 

S84.  7^  OKlAcrs  tcAo  ataUidud  tht  moden  tb^  are  AddUon,  Pope,  'HioniHm, 
Shenstona,  O.  llason,  Whal^,  and  Mason  the  poet.  Addiaon's  Spectatan  haTS  been 
alreadr  referred  lo  ;  Pope's  Epitdt  to  Xnrd  Bvimglm  has  >!«>  been  noticed,  as  veil  X 

™  __.'__.,_  rr. J  Ti — ^x,..  the  Ibrma  pnUiabed  in  1716,  the  IMtw  in  1764, 

I  Dfign  m  r     ■    ■ '    -       -' -' 

-•»  uiitpablished  in  176B,  and  nf — ^ _,  ^__  _ 

torical  and  critical  work  than  a  didndJc  perfbrtnance.  Mason  was  the  eldest  son  ^  * 
diltillv  at  DepCford.  He  was  an  excellent  clasmcid  scholar ;  Ured  mnch  alone,  and 
nlniost  almra  in  London,  beiDg  connected  with  the  Bnn  Plre  Offlc«.  He  died  *> 
Aldanham,  in  Hans,  in  1806,  aged  seTentj-oDe. 


Book  L  ENQUSH  GARDENa  251 


^t  Oimiuatinm  cm  Modem  Om4emlmg,  pnbUthed  In  1770,  ft  tiie  gnnd  ftmdamenUl  and 
itandttd'work  oo  gnfiiih  ganlnnlng.    It  U  enttrriy  analytical ;  trmttag,  Jlrit,  of  the  mattlaU,  then  iA 


ttM  tecBea,  nd,  1im^,_  of  the  tnti^edU,  of  ^ardraJnf .  ^  Its  a^le  has  been  prooouuced,  ^  the  leuned 

ipanled. 


r,  hrtmifaMe;  and  the  descriptions  wtth  which  his  investigations  are  acoompaided,  hare  been 
largely  copied  and  amply  praised  bV  Alison,  in  his  work  on  taste.  The  book  was  soon  translated  into 
fte  continental  langnages,  and  is  Judicionsly  praised  in  the  Mercmre  de  Finance,  Jcmrmai  EnoKioptdique, 
and  Wleiaad's  Jomrmal,  G.  Mason  akme  (Ussents  from  the  general  o|rinion,  enlarging  on  the  very  few 
Cnhs  or  peodiarities  which  are  to  be  found  in  the  book.  Whately  was  ttie  brother  of  the  then  pro- 
victor  of  Konesoch  Park,  near  Bpsoim,  in  Surrey,  which  place,  as  has  been  already  mentioned 
tSM.),  be  mainly  assisted  In  laying  oat.  He  was  for  a  short  time  sccretanr  to  the  Earl  of  Suffolk. 
He  pufaMshed  ouy  this  work,  and  two  anonymous  political  pamphlets;  soon  after  whldi,  in  177S,  hedied. 
After  his  death,  some  remarks  on  Shakespeare,  from  his  pen,  were  published,  in  a  small  ISmo  Tolume, 
la  ITSS,  by  his  brotlier,  tlie  Rer.  Dr.  J.  Whately,  and  afterwards  a  second  edition  was  printed  in  1806,  by 
Us  Mfhew,  Dr.  Richard  Whately,  who  in  1881  was  made  Archbishop  of  Dublin. 

The  SimKak  Omrdem,  a  poem  by  W.  Mason,  was  published  in  four  dilhrent  IxnAs,  tiie  first  of  which 
sppeared  In  1772,  and  the  last  in  1782.  With  the  exception  of  the  fourth  book,  it  was  receired  with 
very  grsai  apftoose.  The  precepts  for  planting  are  particalarly  InstructiTe.  On  the  whole,  the  work 
■qr  be  elaaaed  with  the  OUervatiomt  of  Whately ;  and  these  two  books  may  be  said  to  exhfoit  a  clear 
view  of  the  modem  style,  as  first  introduced  ana  followed  by  liberal  and  culttTated  minds;  while  the 
DfM$ertmtiim  em  Oriemlmt  Gardening,  by  Sir  William  Chambers,  published  in  1772,  holds  m>  to  ridicule 
the  abaord  fmitatfons  of  uneultiTsied  amateurs  and  professors,  who  hare  no  other  qualiacations  than 
those  acquired  in  labouring  with  the  spade  under  some  cri^rated  artist.  Mason,  who  died  In  1797,  was 
a  residentiary  of  T<m^  Cathedral,  prebendary  of  Drlffleld,  and  rector  of  Aston:  he  was  the  author  of 
Blfrlda,  and  Caractacns,  tragedies;  the  EngUsh  Garden,  a  poem;  Memoirs  of  Gray  the  poet,  &c. 

585.  ThepartUdecrrupitumofAewtodenittyUXo6k'p^^ 
able,  niougfa  it  may  be  trae  that,  ** in  all  liberal  arta,  themerit  of  transcendeiit  genius, 
not  Uie  herd  of  pretenders,  characterises  an  era,"  yet  in  an  art  like  that  of  laying  oat 
gioonds,  whose  productions  necessarily  have  snch  an  infbence  on  the  general  fiice  of  a 
ooontiy,  it  is  impossible  to  judge  otherwise  of  the  actual  state  of  the  art,  than  from  the 
efibct  which  is  produced.  Tlus  effect,  about  flfbr  years  ago,  when  clumps  and  belts 
blotted  every  horizon,  could  never  be  mistaken  for  that  intended  to  be  produced  by 
snch  pofessors  as  K^t,  or  such  authors  as  Whately  and  Mason.  The  truth  is,  such 
was  the  rage  for  improvement,  that  the  demand  for  artists  of  genuine  taste  exceeded  the 
regular  supply ;  and,  as  is  usual  in  such  cases,  a  fiilse  article  was  brought  to  market,  and 
imposed  on  the  public.  A  liberal  was  thus  for  a  time  reduced  to  a  mechanical  art,  and  a 
new  character  was  given  to  modem  improvements,  which,  from  consisting  in  a  di^lay  of 
case,  elegance,  and  nature,  according  to  the  situation,  became  a  system  of  set  fonns, 
indiscriminately  applied  in  every  case.  This  system  was  in  fact  more  formal,  and  less 
varied,  than  the  ancient  style  to  whidi  it  succeeded,  because  it  had  fewer  parts.  An 
ancient  garden  had  avenues,  alleys,  stars,  ;ia<to  <f  oi«,  pelotons  or  platoons  (square  clumps\ 
drcnlar  masses,  rows  double  and  single,  and  strips,  all  from  one  material,  wood;  but  the 
modem  style,  as  then  degraded,  had  only  three  forms,  a  dump,  a  belt,  and  a  single  tree. 
Hace  tlkB  belt  in  the  circumference,  and  distribute  the  dumps  and  single  trees  within, 
and  all  that  respects  wood  in  one  of  these  places  is  finished.  The  profettor  required  no 
further  examination  of  the  ground  than  what  was  necessary  to  take  the  levels  for  forming 
a  piece  of  water,  which  water  uniformhr  assumed  one  shape  and  character,  and  differed 
no  more  in  diffisrent  situations  than  dia  the  belt  or  the  dump.  So  entirely  mechanical 
had  the  art  become,  that  any  one  might  have  guessed  what  would  be  the  plan  given  by 
the  prc^»sor  bdbre  he  was  called  in ;  and  Price  actually  gives  an  instance  in  which  this 
was  done.  The  monotonous  productions  of  this  mechanical  style  soon  brought  it 
into  disrepute ;  and  proprietors  were  ridiculed  for  expending  immense  sums  in  destroy- 
ing old  avenues  and  woods,  and  planting  in  their  room  young  dumps,  for  no  other 
reason  than  that  it  was  the  &shion  to  do  so. 

586.  7)^y&«f  jyBiptom«o/*<£ia/]pro6aeKm 
deflndation  of  th«  new  taste  am)ear  to  be  contained  in  an  epist<^ary  novel,  entitled 
VSage  Memoirt^  written  by  the  Bev.  J.  Cradock,  and  jpuUished  in  1775,  in  which  the 
professors  of  gardening  are  satirised  under  the  name  of  liayout.  A  better  taste,  how- 
ever, than  that  of  Mr.  Layout  is  acknowled^  to  exist,  which  the  author  states  **  Shen- 
itone  and  nature  to  have  lux>ugfat  us  acquamted  with.**  Most  of  the  large  gardens  are 
said  to  be  laid  out  by  some  general  undertaker,  **who  introduces  the  same  objects  at  the 
same  dirtances,  in  aD."  (p.  143.)  The  translation  of  Gerardin,  JDe  la  Con^poation  deg 
Pamaga^  cm  de$  Mayaa  ^embdUr  la  Natiire  aukmr  det  HabUa^oM,  en  yjoi^nant  Vagrd" 
atu  a  FutSk,  &C.,  accompanied  with  an  excellent  historical  prefiu^e  in  1783,  must  have 
had  considerable  influence  in  purifying  the  taste  of  its  readers ;  as  must  a  poem 
entitled  Some  Tfumghte  on  Burning  and  Hanting,  But  the  Eeeay  on  PrintM^  and  the 
various  pictuesque  tours  of  Gilpin,  published  at  different  intervals  from  1768,  to  1790, 
had  the  principal  influence  on  persons  of  taste.  The  beauties  of  light  and  shade,  out- 
fine,  grouping,  and  other  ingredients  of  picturesque  scenery,  were  never  before  exhibited 
to  the  £ngli2  pnblic  in  popular  writings.  These  works  were  eagerly  read,  and  bnmght 
about  that  general  study  of  drawing  and  sketdiing  landscape  among  the  then  rising 
generation,  which  has  ever  since  prevafled ;  and  will  do  more,  perhaps,  than  any  other 
class  of  stadies,  towards  forming  a  taste  for  the  harmony  and  connection  of  natmnl 
scenery ;  the  only  secure  antidote  to  the  revival  of  the  monotony  which  characterises 
tibat  vnuch  we  have  bem  condemning. 


262  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Part  I. 

587.  The  momUmoua  ttyU  was  moat  abUf  exposed  by  Price  andKnighL  The  Ettayt  on 
the  Pictureme  of  the  former,  and  the  poem  of  the  latter,  though  Terging  on  the  opposite 
extreme  of  the  evil  ther  wished  to  remove,  both  greatly  improml  the  taste  of  proprietors 
and  patrons.  The  object  of  The  Landacape,  a  didactic  poem,  was  to  teach  the  art  of 
creating  scenery  more  congruous  and  picturesque  than  what  is  met  with  in  that  **  tire- 
some and  monotonous  scene  called  Pleasure-ground."  Price*s  Eaaaya  on  the  Pictureeque^ 
and  on  the  Use  of  ttudyinff  Pictures,  with  a  view  to  the  Improvement  of  real  Landscape, 
are  written  with  the  same  intention ;  but,  as  mig^t  be  expected  from  a  prose  work,  enter 
on  the  subject  much  more  at  length.  The  first  answer  to  Price's  work  was  a  letter  by 
Repton,  in  which  candour  obliges  us  to  state  that  the  latter  has  misrepresented  his  an- 
tagonist's meaning,  by  confounding  the  study  of  pictures  with  that  of  the  study  of  the 
principles  of  painting.  Price  published  an  able  answer  to  this  production,  which,  he 
informs  us,  was  even  more  read  than  his  original  essays.  Two  anonymous  poems  of  no 
merit  made  their  appearance,  as  satires  on  The  Landscape,  and,  indirectly,  on  the 
Essays  on  the  Picturesque,  The  Review  of  die  Landscape,  and  of  an  Essay  on  the 
Picturesque,  &c,  by  Marshall,  was  published  in  1795.  There  can  scarcely  be  anything 
more  violent  than  this  publication.  The  periodical  critics  also  brought  forward  til  sorts 
of  reasons  against  the  study  of  pictures,  and  denied  (perhaps  with  truth,  as  to  their  per- 
ception of  it)  the  distinct  character  of  the  picturesque.  Sir  U.  Price  they  treated  as  **  a 
mere  visionary  amateur,"  and  Knight  as  ^  a  Grub-street  poet,  who  has  probably  no 
other  garden  than  the  pot  of  mint  l^fore  his  windows."  The  increased  liberality  which 
has  taken  place  in  the  minds  of  literary  men  since  that  period  is  perhaps  as  great  as  the 
improvements  which  have  taken  placis  within  the  same  period  in  the  application  of 
science  to  the  useful  arts.  A  great  mass  of  country  gentlemen,  tourists,  and  tcmporary 
auUiors,  also,  taking  the  word  **  picturesque,"  in  its  extreme  sense,  and  supposing  it  in- 
tended to  regulate  what  was  useful,  as  well  as  what  was  ornamental,  concluded  that 
Price's  object  was  to  destroy  all  comfort  and  neatness  in  country-seats,  and  to  reduce 
them  to  mere  portions  of  dingle  or  jungle  scenery. 

588.  Ofentightened  and  Uberal  mnds,  who  have  in  some  degree  opposed  Price's  prin- 
ciples, we  can  only  instance  the  late  W.  Windham,  who,  in  a  letter  to  Repton,  (Repton 
was  at  one  period  secretary  to  Windham,  when  that  gentleman  was  in  office,)  written 
after  the  publication  of  his  defence,  combats,  not  the  works  of  Price,  but  the  popular 
objections  to  the  supposed  desire  of  subjecting  every  thing  to  the  picturesque.    **  The 
writers  of  this  school,"  he  observes,  **  show  evidently  that  they  do  not  trace  with  any 
success  the  causes  of  Uieir  pleasure.    Does  the  pleasure  that  we  receive  from  the  view  of 
parks  and  gardens  result  firam  their  afibrding,  in  their  several  parts,  subjects  that  would 
appear  to  advantage  in  a  picture?    What  is  most  beautiful  in  nature  is  not  always 
capable  of  being  represented  in  a  painting ;  as  prospects,  moving  flocks  of  deer.    Many- 
are  of  a  sort  which  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  purposes  of  habitation ;  as  the  subjects 
of  Salvator  Rosa.    Are  we  therefore  to  live  in  caves  ?    Gainsborough's  Country  Gvrl  is 
more  picturesque  than  a  child  neatly  dressed.    Are  our  children  to  go  in  rags  ?    No  one 
will  stand  by  this  doctrine ;  nor  do  they  exhibit  it  in  any  dirtinct  mtig^  at  all,  but  only 
take  credit  for  their  attachment  to  general  principles,  to  which  every  one  is  attached  as 
well  as  they.    It  is  contended  that,  in  laying  out  a  place,  whatever  is  most  picturesque 
is  most  conformable  to  true  taste.    If  they  say  so,  they  must  be  led  to  consequences 
which  they  can  never  venture  to  avow.    If  they  do  not  say  so,  the  whole  is  a  question 
of  how  much  or  how  little,  which,  without  the  instances  before  you,  can  never  be 
decided."    **  Places  are  not  to  be  laid  out  with  a  view  to  their  appearance  in  a  picture, 
but  to  their  use,  and  the  enjoyment  of  them  in  real  life ;  and  their  conformity  to  these 
purposes  is  that  which  constitutes  their  true  beauty.    With  this  view,  gravel  walks,  and 
neat  mown  lawns,  and,  in  some  situations,  straight  alleys,  fountains,  terraces,  and,  for 
aught  I  know,  parterres  and  cut  hedges,  are  in  perfect  good  taste,  and  infinitely  more 
conformable  to  the  principles  which  form  the  bads  of  our  pleasure  in  those  instances, 
than  the  docks  and  tnisUes,  and  litter  and  disorder,  that  may  make  a  much  better  figure 
in  a  picture."  {Letter  from  Windham,  published  by  Repton,  m  a  note  to  his  Observationa 
on  the  Theory  and  Practice  ofLandscape  Gardenina^    The  opinion  of  Professor  Dugald 
Stewart,  as  given  incidentally  in  his  PhUoaophical  Disquisitions  on  the  Beautiful  (JEsaays, 
p.  285.  1810,  4to  edit.),  is  of  great  value.    He  says :— **  As  to  the  application  of  the 
knowledge  thus  acquired  from  the  study  of  paintings,  to  the  improvement  of  natoral 
landscape,  I  have  no  doubt  that,  to  a  superior  understanding  and  taste,  lOce  those  of 
Price,  it  may  often  suggest  very  useful  hints ;  but,  if  recognised  as  the  standard  to 
which  the  ultimate  appeal  is  to  be  made,  it  would  in&llibly  cover  the  fiioe  of  the 
country  with  a  new  and  systematical  roecies  of  affectation,  not  less  remote  than  that  of 
Brown  from  the  style  of  gardening  which  he  wishes  to  recommend.    Let  painting  be 
allowed  its  due  praise,  in  quickening  our  attention  to  the  beauties  of  nature ;  in  multi- 
plying our  resources  for  dicir  further  embellishment ;  and  in  holding  up  a  standard, 
from  age  to  age,  to  correct  the  caprices  of  fiashionable  innovations :  but  let  our  taste 


Book  L  ENGLISH  GABDENa  253 

for  these  beauties  be  chiefly  formed  on  the  study  of  nature  herself;  nor  let  as  ever 
forget  BO  far  what  is  due  to  her  indisputable  and  salutary  prerogative,  as  (6  attempt  an 
epcroachment  upon  it  by  laws,  which  derive  the  whole  of  their  validity  from  her  own 
saDCtkNL"    (p.  287.) 

589.  To  draw  a/air  ccmdutkmfrcm  diae  different  cpifwmt,  it  is  necessary  to  take  the 
nho^  of  them,  and  the  general  scope  of  the  authors,  into  view.  From  the  vein  of  excel- 
lot  sense  which  pervades  Windham*s  letter,  and  particularly  the  latter  part  of  it,  wUch 
we  have  extracted  entire,  it  is  impossible  to  avoid  suspecting,  either  that  there  is  a  cul- 
pable obscurity  in  the  works  refened  to,  or  that  Windham  had  not  sufficiently,  if  at  all, 
perused  them.  We  are  inclined  to  believe  that  there  is  some  truth  in  both  suppositions. 
We  hsve  no  hesitation^  however,  both  from  a  mature  study  of  aU  the  writings  of  these 
gentlemen  relating  to  Uiis  subject,  as  well  as  a  careful  inspection  of  their  own  residences, 
m  saying,  that  there  is  not  an  opinion  in  the  above  extract,  to  which  Price  and  flight 
would  not  at  once  assent.  Knight's  directions,  in  regard  to  congrui^  and  utility,  are  as 
distinct  as  can  wdl  be  expected  in  a  poem.  Price  never  entered  on  the  subject  of  utility. 
His  works  say,  "  your  object  is  to  produce  beautiful  landscapes ;  at  least  this  is  one 
great  object  of  your  exertions^  But  you  produce  very  indifferent  ones.  The  beauty  of 
your  scenes  is  not  of  so  high  a  kind  as  that  of  nature.  Examine  her  productions.  To 
aid  you  in  this  examination,  consult  the  opinions  of  those  who  have  gone  before  you  in 
the  same  study.  Consult  the  works  of  painters,  and  learn  the  principles  which  guided 
than  in  their  combinations  of  natural  and  artificial  objects.  Group  your  trees  on  the 
principles  Uiey  da  Connect  your  masses  as  they  do.  In  short,  apply  their  principles 
of  painting  whenever  you  intend  any  imitation  of  nature ;  for  the  principles  of  nature 
and  of  p^tmtmg  are  me  same." — **  Are  we  to  apply  them  in  every  case  ?  Are  we  to 
neglect  regcdar  beauty  and  utility  ?"  Certainly  not ;  that  would  be  inconsistent  with 
common  sense. 

590.  7^  taste  of  the  present  day  m  landsct^te-gardening  may  be  considered  as  com- 
paradvely  chastened  and  refined  by  the  discussion  which  has  taken  place  on  the  subject, 
and  by  a  great  many  fine  examples.  It  is  also  more  liberal  than  it  was  half  a  century 
ago ;  <Mimitting  the  use  of  the  beauties  of  every  stjrle,  even  the  geometric,  as  occasion 
rapdres ;  in  short,  considering  beauty  as  ahoays  relative  to  the  state  of  society ;  and«  in 
gardening,  even  to  the  state  of  the  surrounding  country.  The  principal  artist  of  the 
period  which  has  intervened  since  the  death  of  Brown  and  Ernes  was  the  late  H. 
BqtCon,  Esq.  This  gentleman,  from  being  an  amateur,  began  his  career  as  professor  of 
hmdbKape-^urdening  about  1788 ;  and,  till  a  sort  of  decline  and  inactivity  of  taste  took 
]dace,  firaon  1800  to  1810,  he  was  extensively  consulted.  Though  at  first  an  avowed 
defender  and  follower  of  Brown,  he  gradually  veered  round  with  the  change  effected  in 
public  opinion  by  the  Essays  on  the  Picturesque ;  so  that,  comparing  his  eariier  works  of 
1795  and  1805  with  his  Fragments  on  Landscape- Gardening  pnblidied  in  1817,  he 
appears  by  the  latter  much  more  a  disciple  of  Price,  than  a  defender  of  his  "  great  self- 
tan^it  pmlecessor."  Bepton  was  a  beautiful  draughtsman,  and  gave,  besides  plans  and 
views,  his  written  opinion  in  a  regular  form,  generally  combining  the  whole  in  a  manu- 
script volume,  which  he  called  the  red  book  of  the  place.  He  never,  we  believe,  undertook 
the  execution  of  his  plans ;  nor  was  he,  as  far  as  we  are  aware,  ever  employed  out  of 
England ;  but  VaU^field,  in  Perthshire,  was  visited  by  his  two  sons,  and  arranged 
from  €biar  Cither's  designs.  The  character  of  this  artist's  talents  seems  to  have  l«en 
coltiTatioa  racier  than  genius ;  he  was  more  anxious  to  follow  than  to  lead ;  and  to 
gnttify  the  preconceived  wishes  of  his  employers,  and  improve  on  the  fashion  of  the  day, 

than  to  strike  out  grand  and  original  beauties.  This,  indeed,  is  perhaps  the 
oseftil  description  of  talent  both  for  the  professor  and  his  employers.  Bepton's 
in  Gothic  architecture,  in  terraces,  and  ardiitectural  appendages  to  mansions,  was 
pnticiilsriy  elegant  His  published  Observations  on  these  subjects  are  valuable ;  though 
we  think  othenrise  of  his  remarks  on  landscape-gardening,  which  we  look  upon  «s 
poerile,  wanting  depth,  often  at  variance  with  each  other,  and  abounding  too  much  in 
affectation  and  arrogance.  On  the  whole,  however,  we  have  no  hesitation  in  asserting, 
dittt,  both  by  his  splendid  volimies,  and  extensive  practice  among  the  English  nobility, 
he  has  supported  the  credit  of  this  country  for  taste  in  laying  out  grounds.  One  of  his 
earliest  scenes  of  action  was  Cobham  Hall,  in  Kent,  where,  as  Prmce  PUckler  Muskau 
observes,  there  is  an  inscription  to  his  memory  by  Lord  Damley.  Bepton  was  bom 
near  Felbrig,  in  Norfolk,  and  died  at  Hare  Street,  in  Essex,  in  1817. 

591.  The  fine  aardens  existing  in  England  at  the  present  day  are  so  numerous,  that  it 
is  qnite  impossible  to  describe  even  a  tenth  part  of  those  that  are  worthy  of  notice ;  and 
we  siiall,  tlverefore,  content  ourselves  with  selecting  two :  the  first  entitled  to  pre-eminence 
from  being  the  gardens  of  the  sovereign  at  her  principal  residence ;  and  the  second  from 
tiMKr  singularity  and  the  great  expense  lavished  on  their  construction. 


rojMlgariau  at  Windsor  and  Us  pidfti^.    Windsor  Cattle  bai  been  a  royal  residence  lince  the 
oC  wilBam  tlie  Cooqoeror,  and  almoat  every  sovereign  who  has  reigned  hi  England  since  that 


mSTOBY  OF  GARDENING. 


■*p""TT*^T*-  written  Id  ITT^  ud  vhleli  vu  Banj  j 
ofnnaactiwtlwfr 


ivehi  Lmpraifd  tbe  pAFkl 
da  wunhr  or  liit  puonlBi 


Htfasnluouiiplailraottill  Um  bnw.  tba  vbole  hUl  •««>  bat  ■  In  la  Ibe  bolUfaiK.  II  riislo 
the  mldjt  of  ui  aKhMntlng  omnliy,  uid  II  li  tbo*  th>  nknu  dUtlniuUhHl  qnl  i  but  tboi^  tte  (IBib. 
Uoq  l>  ilBfiilu,  tt  li  DM  eitniMiDt;  It  ligmt.  iMt  DM  nlkl.  fi  li  hi  ttirJI  noble,  ind  all  uouhI  II 
l>  txautlAll,  Tlia  Ti«w  frarn  the  Umn  !•  nM  lbs  nuHt  pIcUirHqiu.  but  It  ll  tbv  Kifrtt  thU  on  be 
fdhoIthI.  Tbs  Thmian  dlOliteiB  cbanfulDew  tbrougb  111  tbeeountlH  when  It  Ooiie.  ud  Iblili  In 
IlKir  pecutUrl]^  cheerful,     li  ]i  luiurivillj  rcrtUe^ru  >•  bliblr  culUiued ;  It  !•  fuU  of  illlu  ud 

Hi  Ibr  tba  pufpuHeorpliuDra:  ill 

B.  1(0.)  Tbe  Gnat  Pukia tUbtien  inAee  <n  dmimitoaice.  ind  botb  Uind  tba  Lima  Pu-k  veflill  af 
Wie  traM,  moMof  which  in  uruited  la  uaiu*.  Tba  tfmrm  UnsaiTpnuei  akdoH,  Wbatelimtxn-m. 
BUT  ba  dlTtded  lato  three  nwta.  "  Tba  decUrltlee  of  tba  hill  towirdi  Fragmora  and  DUchii  ara  con- 
pntw^iW  wllhbi  OM  or  theaa  dlTliloiui  tba  Ind  frou  tha  faot  d{  Iha  bill  towuda  Datcbet  am- 
Uttuttathaeecood;  ud  all  tha  plain  which  br-* "■- -^ —  "-— -  -" —  ..-..-. 


■Bbw  tba  brv. , 

. ,_ . „mt  dflknid  Tlawi  of  tba  tomn  of  th , 

frooi  Knpe  polnu  two  ftonti  maT  be  taen  at  onca  In  penpectfve.  Tba  baautlaa  hi  tbe  aaciiDd  dl- 
tIkd  ara  or  a  taiBar  chuactar ;  the  ewli  U  endnlr  hid,  and  Uia  prlDdiiil  point  of  InpoRuKC  li  n 
little  nlanonno  wblch  Blahl  ba  aadiT  oaaTenad  Into  a  Hiuld.  7ba  plafai  batwan  Iha  caatle  and 
tbaTbamtab  reoarkablT  rich  ;  and  ll  !■  on  Ibli  ildc  that  the  ilopH  ara  iltualed,  whkb.  In  thalaOv 
wt  of  tberalfnof  Georfa  111.,  were  conTRnnl  Inloa  gardni.    On  th«Dtbar  aide  of  Lbe  Gratt  Park 

bet,  tbe  wbola  of  the  donaJD  eihlblta  a  icane  of  slocaDca  aod  gnnileur  probablr  unequalWl  In  aoT 
other  pan  of  Gnat  Britatai , 

ntaiof  Gaorca  III.  i  hut  plcatura-KTOUDda.  ibcnl  idf hlaaai  ^rea  to  exUakt,  ha*ebe«ai  racentij  laid  out 

^Tke  tim^Mevtr'ntrdew  jmd orarurrv.  Abinit  IBM  GfwrBe  IV.  abtaload  a  Brant  for  makSov  Improaa- 
mnum  WGdHwtaAle,  uidaiurteuripartmeiitaoaaUDllI  undar  the  direction  at  S\t  InArf'frja- 

Ot^ai.).    TUa  (atdBi  ocxoplai  between  three  ^^lour  acru.aud  It  <a  Iwelre  orVllen  fM  btfMtha 


.*.'■'  /je^^# 


r^i^ 


ENGLISH  GARDENa 


I  lighted  bj  upright  vl 


,.DfA  ■tnonr  vha  tgqklnf  dowp  od  that 

(vdoitavudi  tht  oraii|«7  ftoa  tb*  gid  Wmca  (A  ()  I  uhI  tfii  li,  thu  Uh  bnUiUBt  ippian  is . 

tom  a  HHnd  UuKiclit.  Itia  gromd  IutIi(  liMBMEmtail  Id  front  nf  It  (u  iIiowii  ■!(,  t}.    Tha  Hirlkiw 


il  bull,  k»B*nr,  Nrdutttw  an  of  ■  •tnonr  >)» 

. ..._.. .,      ..7^..      ^ 

flt(( , 

It  li'd^i  I6r  tha  Dm^arf ,  but  by 

^ B , , *  w—'w  <^— »■  —  <~jct.    Tba  roof  of  tha  onngarj  la  at 

ttg  tumt*  laid  on  caat-trai  nllari,  tba  itijoat  bvbig  co*tt«d  flm  vlth  laad  ta  prafaat  tha  nin  from 
penatnUiic,  ud  tlm  laid  lialii(  corned  with  tba  el»  udaianl  of  tba  tames,  tba  ilafHtO  lainai; 
■Dd  Iba  gnatar  pan  of  tba  l«^  Hrikca  of  Iba  gardeii  la  m  gnu  ako.  with  badi  of  Bhrubi  and  ooirara 
panllallDthimlkj.  Than  la  alaoi  akna  of  turf  fraalba  Isoar  cdgsof  tba  taiTKa  (jlit)  to  tba  Inel 
atcDA of  tba  fvdan-    SomeTevi  altar  tna  flnt  fOrmatloii of  thli  ganlao,  Lt  racaltad  tha  HMUIooofA 

of  tbcae  itatuea  ara  frin  Iba  aiitlqua,  bat  tba  otban  raaembla  thoia  (Dimd  la  tha  Fi^rfa  nrdani  laid 
Dui  bT  I-anlt  XIV.  A  (nmbUa  vm  alM  anetcd  In  the  centra  of  the  nrdoi,  which  producn  a  good 
■Okct  bom  HDa  borlioDtal  leu  shicb  rlia  onlr  an  Inch  di  no  abore  Iba  valer.  produdng  a  amUant 


igltipvfclal 


^.ST, 


about  tha  time  ther  vrre  purcbued  b] 


«  north  aida  b^if  occupleil  br  the  fbrdof-bc 


<»Jtr.  IIK.).  On  Iba  north  ildr,  ud  IkH] 
iliided  Into  two  wIuki  )i;i  home  (or  the  rei 
farlbouHorbetHlleitf.outof  vblchitae  can  procmi  i 

Ebe  ^nlen.    Tbli  ranfa  of  hoiuetconilata  of  aetove  a —  „-_ —  „.., ^-„  r— "— ■  -  i"»- 

■ore,  a  booaa  fbr  plunu  aqd  An,  an  aprlctM^houK,  a  large  TlnarTt  a  peaeh-hoMto,  and  an  avl^ 
Ttoety.  llilamnteofboaaearcadHalo  tba  nrdeDer'treald^riWib^ond  which  there  111 ibnllaraet  of 
boaaea,  baglini'pg  with  an  earlr  rlnerr-    In  tba  theda  behind  tba  bouiea  are  varloua  GDnTenlBncaa  Ibr 

-. ■■— "— -^^^—  — ■  •-•^■-at,  together  with  pottlng-msnu.  atora-rcnni,  leed-raomi.  and  trait- 

"-*"  — '' ' — <  maahroonilboivea-  Behbd  tbeae  li  what  m^  be  eaUed 
loiu  and  iiKeeaaloapfawa^Jkc.,  and  alio  rararapH  In  bote, 
r  thfae  bouiea  la  the  klt<hen-«rdeB.  dittded  Into  biga 

ill  tl^4e  are  adinirmblr  arraneed  and  kept  bjr  Mr,  Ingram,  under  whoae  care  the  U^tl  Frogmotw  Oar- 
fou  hare  attiln*^  aa  high  a  degrae  of  perfertlon  ai  lurh  gardeni  are  auacepcible  of,  at  Iraat In  our  pre- 
mt  Maleof  hortiniltural  bnowledga.  Tbe  bothouiea  are  healed  b/  b«  water,  and  the  gardao  la 
■opdUhI  with  water  bj  a  fountain,  the  circular  baibi  of  which  la  of  poUihed  granite,  and  90  hel  Id 
dkaeter.  Tha  Ihill-tieM  In  the  open  garden  are  trained  prhiclpall^  agalnat  the  walli,  but  thuae  along 
tbi  Mdr*  of  tha  two  centre  walhi  are  trained  down  on  an  arched  wire  trellll.  nipported  at  the  enda  Iw 
■ao-lrea  atralDeri.  The  mode  of  •eodUIIng  tbe  houm  In  tbeae  garden)  iilll  b*  dcacrtbed  at  lengtb 
■hn  traatlBccif  theVtotilallonaf  Planl-housei.    ( See  SubKct.  ID.  p.  ei«.) 


mSTORT  OF  QAEDEHINO. 

■t  Tovfrtt  Chfl  HHt  of  John,  tbn  MV«itM«ith  <u-1  of  SbTWIburT.  ii4 
rrj  BjilplLar  plAce  both  In  lU  g« 


bj  (WO  ttUert  (» iDd  c)i  >>ilch  cnmmoic*  la  a  nitis  tiolloir  ntai  the  ibM?  (*).  u 
■  Iklid  brood  lad  dHpfilkyla  in  oppoolto  dirsclion  (if).    Tha  lurroundlnf  co 


tw. 

IK 


EITGLISH  GAADENS. 


MUm .    Tl»  ulunl  cli»r»«cr  of  thli  Mrt  of  ths  courtry  li  irwd  md  plaurmiur,  iiltk  i  laUtuT 
"^  "lis  111.  •ppiMcblog  to  the  wrin.    The  >em>li»  of  *  ict,  oW  ™ilo  b^ongtoi  tD  Iba  SbmibuTT 


HISTOSr  OF  aASDENmO. 


ENGIJSn  OARDENa 


tult«d  dnitMl  eierr  HTtLii,  oiitKlva  unoPB  tbe  niuDbor,  b«  Koni  ODif  tohmrs  don*  ao  for  (hit  purpc 
qf  mvilJlng  nhitflver  nn  artiit  ml^bt  recDmnffid-  Afl«r  pMitPg  In  review  before  blma  greu  nuinl 
rrf'Vdru.  tlwt  vlilch  be  Hloptfll  watMiwwjw  Mtta/^t  Inat  trttj  thing  tial  had  bnq  propOfMl  to  hi 
Hii  own  Ideu.  Dr  hli  ruHBtfoni  at  a  plan  thM  he  bad  procured,  were  trtntternd  lo  paper  b;  «i  ani 

t"iener  tbcre,  iu  ltti>&,  Here  marked  out  on  the  groundj  bf  bli  on  hjmdi.    The  rf«iLi,  ipuking 


lo  on  (be  tiqit  of  the  hUli ;  a  qiudruigiiUc 


mSTOBT  OF  OAnDEmNO. 


iwL  whu  mm  be  Mil  lo  h.™  «llpirf,  ind  «m  lo  Kllpte,  »™rj  thlM  d«. ;  ti^  tA«.  IM^^ 

ISo^i.  niturillT  In  *  blih  demw  romullc  irith  wool.  ■•>«,  ud  rodii,  (Ul*4  with  notii  oftlw  UsbeK 

d«m  of  in  in  iTchlUclun  ud  nrdami  Ob'.  tM.  191.  I99.uid  IM).    A  Iuk  dnvluc  <rf  tlM 


td  gudoilni  C^J 

nmUooed  i  uhI  Hr.  Abiibun  h^  ktndlj 
o  iho*  the  •illiT  u  II  nlilsd  -  ■'--■  ■'- 
il>ll«bu  clHk  af  lEc  work!,  Mr.  1 

'  wlnillDg  roekj  iBlItT*, ' 


eat  So  tlie  •oulh  lids,  nt  lakni  for  Mr. . 
dHltnsr  of  Urn  mignUcBil  ruigs  of  nmioiH 
mnliwd  ui  to  jli»  in  sgnTlDi  oMt  (M- 1«- " 


n^trAvMAnnuetrrwIftg  AUem  TVmwrj  fftr.  IM.  ■■■.o)  in  ine™!  milM  In  lenpli ;  Iheym  cnn- 
dlKUd  llloii(  Ibi  bananu  mud  ll<la  at  winding  rockf  itUtft,  more  or  Iw  BOoOtd :  ud  tbliiu(li  Doc  of 


idlBt  IWim  Uctoietor.  wo  am  un«|itcUdlf  cloH  to  lb*  hou>,  ad  Hv  Uh  bwl  a(  tb>  Donb  (Id*  or 
iiafUr.  vhlcbcanUlDlthachlofwoBdH'iortha^^.    Tho  Bnt  otitKU  tt 


■i»«i  clcruit  flmu  donin,  (leilnisd  ttj  Mr. 

rl>h<u  iml  plKfd  on  i  hl|h  ond^  bold  niknl 


Brthora 
lonbdd* 
toutoranntlio 

!h«BM  beyood  BM 


it  NiLmnk^  ro 


ENGLISH  GASDENS. 

plr  lappUnl  rtam  u  ailjalaliig  pond.   Bd 


'atf%,  lUtun,  atm^  iUln,  woode 
d  gnia  watki,  DmMaumUl  buUdb 


sc's 


buUdlnft.  brtdgi^  |» 


i(t,  Hitemi.  )ct>.  poodi.  itrnuni.  icau,  tounulnt, 
'■tarulUt  Todu,  cotUfH.  itch,   ibrubi,  beds  oi 

tnmluof  uw.aitlr«d«*d  tr«»ftG-.  Uut  UliDtlcrlTlupouiblft  for  wordi 
to  (In  mt  Um  ol  Ib*  end.  Tbc»  U  db>  Hair  nf  100  lUn  i  ■  coCUca  fiv 
ft  blind  bvper,  ■■  Urn  u  ft  CVm-faouH  OV^  t910iftiidu  EuUftHoik  cotu^ 
iwf;  fomivd  bf  ftl^ng  domur  vriodowi^  md  two  chlnmeyi,  kcoo- 
panlcd  bj  pftlcbe*  of  hnth,  to  Iniltatft  thftlcb,  on  tho  ilDpfng  lurihcs  of  ft 

■lwpbftnkDrwDod,bonikft(unl1jHiD«nHabUDes  to  thvroofDf  ft  cottagB 
fm  vltb  UchflU  ;  ftnd  IIh  chlmiiay-lopt  md  wlndowi  wm  added  Id  nnn- 

nottoa.  cftvvnii.  and  fwrWed  icfttB  j  It  luj  oim  beta  cftrvcd  lDt«  flAurw : 

f  Inihlci ;  ud  In  inotbor, «  projectlnr  rock  It  fonnid  koto  a  buga  tarpant, 
vttli  ■  ipar-ihapBd  ttoB  tongua,  and  |lftii  ana  I  Tban  It  ft  nutic  pes' 
ipao  Uvar  otar  id  lodtan  (ain4e,  cot  out  of  ulld  ro^  on  Iba  Ufhaat  polnl 
of  ttaa  noitb  bank  i  and  In  Iba  lonal  wt  a(  tba  nll^  lbaa«  ara  Itaa  tuan. 
dulnn  and  two  uotla*  (aucnlad  bakn  Iba  daatb  of  tba  lata  larl)  of  an 
ocuoon  puodft.  Tba  paaodx  itr.  IM.)  waa  Intandid  to  b*  alahlr-alchl 
fcgtUlbrilli  placed  on  an  ialua.  In  da  cantn  of  a  maU  pmaTind  wat 
to  ban  baoD  ftpproaebed  bf  ■  Chbiaaabridia  rteblf  ominanlad.    Tha_dl». 

all atorlaa. lh>  lower  ouorilai& and  tba  otben of  caat  Iron.  FrsB  tha 
aoflaB  won  to  ban  b«B  uipuled  EHt#  Uabl*  loricbad  Cfabuaa  1anipa»ftnd 
tbOM  waralobeHgbled  bf  ftnumatn  Oxad  In  tba  knarttorr-  BnldM 
Iba  lampa.  Iben  won  to  biTO  bam  notaaquefigaraiof  monUan  piotectlni 
onr  Ibo  aaglH  of  Iba  caooplet,  wbkb  wen  Ic  apoat  walor  from  UHlr  (rea, 
BOilrUi,  tat,  tftlli.  ftc.  1  a  goIdbui  of  waur  wai  alu  lo  ban  been  cnjeoad 

tw£Tluebi7fromtbalofUDauaf  UH(oarc«  of  tapplf,  would  binrtiuta 


HISTORY  OF  GAKDENING. 


•:^'^%'% 


Book  L  ^  ENGLISH  GARDENa  36d 

of  the  rtllej  (c  iajtg.  184.).  The  vftUey  itself  is  upwards  ofa  mile  in  length :  it  gradually  widens  from  its 
commencement  at  the  stone  bridge  with  the  pond  above  it,  till  it  termfnates  by  opening  into  the  wide 
valley  containing  the  Chumet.  there  a  considerable  stream,  and  a  navigable  carnal,  'lliis  immense 
valk^,  it  is  said,  the  late  earl  Intended  U>  cover  entirely  with  water ;  and,  as  it  would  have  saved  the 
caoal  company  several  miles  of  canal,  thinr  offered  to  form  the  dam  or  head  at  their  own  expense.  This 
lake,  of  some  thousands  of  acres,  woulo  have  been  as  easily  produced  as  that  of  Blenheim  was  l^ 
Brown. 

/»  approackimg  from  Ckcadie,  we  arrive  In  front  of  the  castellated  stables  (0,  and  see  the  abbey 
(Jlf.  183.)  across  the  pond  above  the  level  of  the  bridge.  Proceeding  a  little  farther  towards  the  dry 
bridge.  Stooebenge  ^ipears  in  the  foreground,  and  the  tops  of  the  seven  gilt  glass  domes  of  the  range 
of  conservatories  below  (Jig.  185.).  Raising  the  eyes,  the  lofty  Gothic  temple  appears  on  the  left  of 
the  picture  ;  and  on  the  right,  across  the  valley,  the  harper's  cottage.  In  the  centre  of  the  picture, 
over  the  domes  in  the  foreirround,  the  vallev  loses  itself  in  a  winding  bank  of  wood,  in  a  style  of  great 
grandeur  and  seclusion.  None  of  the  details  of  the  valley  here  obtrude  themselves  ;  and  the  eroct, 
after  passing  through  a  wild  country,  exhibiting  no  marks  of  refinement,  is  sinKularly  impressive.  It 
ills  tiie  mmd  with  astonishment  and  delight,  to  find  so  much  of  the  magnificence  of  art,  and  the 
appearance  of  refined  enjoyment,  amidst  so  much  of  the  wildness  and  solitary  grandeur  of  nature.  The 
mnatiaQ  of  Stonehenge,  too,  is  a  feature  in  artificial  landscape  which  we  have  not  elsewhere  seen  :  and 
a  stranger  is  puxsled  and  confounded  by  finding  a  stream  and  a  small  waterfall  supplying  a  lake  on 
what  be  coooMves  to  be  the  highest  point  of  high  ground. 

Tkm»/ar  o$  to  general  imfTutimui  we  shall  not  go  into  details.  It  is  evident  that  the  contents  ol 
the  valley  defV  aU  criticism ;  and  thait,  perhaps,  is  paying  the  late  author  of  these  extravagant  (kndes  a 
compliinent  alter  his  own  heart.  If  his  object  were  originality,  and  that  of  a  kind  which  should  puiile 
and  confound,  he  has  certainly  succeeded  ;  and,  having  attained  the  end  which  he  proposed,  as  fisr  as 
respects  himself,  be  is  to  be  considered  eminently  successful.  How  far  it  may  be  commendable  for  a  man 
of  wealth  to  gratilV  a  peculiar  taste,  rather  than  one  which  is  generally  approved  by  the  intelligence  of 
the  country  m  which  ne  lives,  is  not,  in  these  days,  perhaps  a  question  of  much  consequence. 

Jodbs,  the  preaent  ami  MevenUeniA  Earl  qfSkrewwtirg.hu  wisely  considered  it  his  duty  to  continue 
empkning  as  many  hands  as  were  employed  by  bis  predecessor :  and  his  works,  on  the  wnole,  are  in  a 
taste  tiMt  will  be  more  generally  approved.  In  the  gardens  he  has  obliterated  a  number  of  the  walks, 
stairs,  sb^-woriLS,  and  other  petty  contrivances :  which,  however,  we  almost  regret,  because  no  triflins 
alteratioo  can  ever  improve  what  is  so  far  out  of  the  reach  of  reason.  To  the  house  he  has  made,  and 
b  making,  extensive  additions ;  and  has  added,  among  other  things,  a  picture  gallery,  which  will  be 
one  of  the  largest  in  the  kingdom.  What  are  wanting  to  the  place  are  am>roaches  ;  not  only  exhibiting 
most  Interestmg  views,  like  the  present,  but  of  so  uniform  and  gentle  a  slope,  as  to  be  as  rapidly  driven 
over  as  if  they  were  on  level  ground.  The  main  entrance  to  the  building  is  uso  on  the  wrong  side ;  in 
conseqaenoe  of  which,  a  stranger  sees  the  principal  beauties  of  the  place  before  entering  the  house. 

592.  Public  parks  and  gardens  in  London.  England  was  for  manj  yean  considered 
greatlj  infl^or  to  the  Continent  in  public  parks  and  gardens.  It  was  even  asserted  that 
amasements  in  the  open  air  were  not  salted  cither  to  the  climate  or  to  the  genius  of  the 
peoplcL  After  the  fall  of  Napoleon,  however,  when  the  Ck>ntinent  was  thrown  open  to 
the  English,  a  partial  assimilation  took  place  between  English  and  continental  manners ; 
and,  among  other  things,  a  taste  for  amusements  in  the  open  air  gradually  sprung  up. 
In  ooDBequence  of  this  change,  the  parks  and  gardens  of  the  metropolis  were  improved, 
and  others  established  in  diffisrent  parts  of  England. 


ar.  Jamte$*$  Park  Is  the  oldest  in  London,  as  it  was  enclosed  by  Henry  VIII.  to  serve  as  pleasure- 
groonds  to  the  palace  of  St.  James's,  having  been  originally  a  morass.  It  did  not,  however,  assume  its 
present  shape  tfll  the  time  of  Charles  II.,  who  employed  the  celebrated  Le  N6tre  to  lay  It  out,  and  had 
tfa«  walk  now  called  the  Mall  planted  with  a  straight  avenue  of  trees  for  the  purpose  of  playing  at  the 
thenfiivourite  game  called  pall  mall,  and  which  game  required  a  smooth  hollow  walk,  with  an  iron  hoop 
at  one  extremi^,  through  which  a  ball  was  forced  to  p«us.  The  Birdcage  Walk  in  the  tfane  of  Charles  1 1, 
was  hung  with  cages  of  foreign  birds.  About  1S32  a  portion  of  the  ground,  in  the  centre  of  the  park, 
was  enclosed  and  laid  out  as  a  garden,  having  In  the  centre  a  lake,  on  wbich  are  a  great  variety  of  water- 
Ibwl ;  and  in  1842  a  fountain  was  erected. 

TV  Green  Park  is  very  smalL  and  consists  chiefly  of  a  narrow  road  leading  up  an  ascent  on  the 
north  of  Bu^ngham  Palace,  called  Constitution  Hill,  and  a  square  pond,  forming  the  reservoir  of  the 
Chelsea  waterwort^s. 

Hgde  Park  was  so  called  firom  having  originally  belonged  to  the  monastery  of  Hide,  flrom  whom  it 
was  taken  by  Henry  VIII.  It  contains  nearly  four  hundred  acres,  and  Ls  laid  out  in  walks,  some  of 
which  are  bordered  by  trees.  There  is  a  large  straight  lake  in  it,  called  by  a  curious  misnomer  the 
Serpentine  River.  In  1816  a  bridge  was  erected  on  the  side  next  Kensington  Gardens,  and  the  park 
was  geoCTally  improved.  In  1834  some  plantations  of  various  kinds  of  trees  were  made,  and  about 
1888,  an  avenue  or  elms  was  planted,  and  lodges  with  ornamental  gardens  were  erected  at  the  principal 
gates  for  the  keepers.  About  1840  a  Inroad  walk  was  made  across  the  park,  and  numerous  trea  and 
shmbe  were  planted. 

The  Regent  $  Park  contains  about  three  hundred  and  fifty-seven  acres.  It  lies  on  the  north  of  Oxford 
Street  towards  Primrose  Hill  and  HIghgate,  and  was  formed  partly  of  what  were  called  Bfaryl^wne 
Gardens,  and  partly  of  some  a^loining  fields ;  the  aardens  having  originally  belonged  to  a  palace  which 
existed  in  the  time  of  Elisabeth.  This  park  was  first  laid  out  m  1813  or  1815,  but  it  has  been  greatly 
fanprored  since  that  time,  and  it  now  contains  the  Zoological  and  the  Royal  Botanic  Gardens,  the  latter 
ooeupying  the  ring  or  imier  circle.  There  is  also  an  enclosed  garden  for  the  use  of  the  InhaUtants  of 
the  a4}aining  bouses ;  but  the  greater  part  of  the  park  is  laid  out  in  broad  gravel  walks,  which  are 
planted  with  trees,  and  which  are  open  to  the  public.  On  the  south  side  of  the  park  is  an  ornamental 
piece  of  water,  and  on  the  north,  what  is  called  the  Regent's  Canal. 

The  Victoria  Park  is  near  Bethnal  Green.  An  act  passed,  in  1841,  for  purchasing  the  ground,  about 
SO  acres ;  but  In  1846  scarcely  more  than  a  quarter  of  it  was  formed,  though  it  had  been  for  some 
time  open  to  the  public.  The  whole  of  the  980  acres  were  then  enclosed  by  a  temporary  wooden  fence, 
and  the  principal  entrance  was  by  a  bridge  thrown  over  the  Regent's  Canal,  close  to  Bethnal  Green 
^tirch.  where  a  handsome  gate  and  porter's  lodge  had  been  erected.  After  passing  along  the  bridge 
a  carriage  driven  of  about  twenty-two  feet  in  width,  branches  off  right  and  left  in  a  straight  line  nearly 
asCtf  as  Grove  Road  in  one  direction,  and  to  the  eastern  boundary  on  the  other.  It  is  planted  on  either 
side  with  limM  and  ehns,  which  are  about  twenty  feet  apart,  and  ten  feet  fhmi  the  road.  A  strip  of 
grass,  twenty  feet  in  width,  divides  the  carriage  road  f^om  a  walk  ten  feet  wide ;  and  this  kind  of  border 
tt  is  proposed  to  carry  round  the  park.  .,_      ,.  .....    ... 

KenMMon  Gardens  may  fkirly  be  classed  among  the  London  parks,  as  they  have  very  little  the 
character  of  garden  scenery.  They  were  laid  out  by  William  and  Mary,  and  at  first  their  extent  was 
only  tbirty-slx  acres ;  but  Queen  Anne  added  thirty  acres,  which  were  laid  out  by  London  and  Wise, 
fai  0»e  fbrmal  style  of  parterres,  and  with  high  yew  hedges,  some  of  which  remained  till  the  year  1838. 
A  few  of  the  trees  are  even  still  in  existence,  ou  the  west  side  of  the  gardens,  bordering  what  Is  called 

S  4 


264  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Pari  L 

the  **  winter  walk."  Caroline,  the  Queen  of  George  II.,  waa  very  partial  to  these  garden*,  and  added 
to  them  three  hundred  acres,  taken  firom  Hyde  Park.  This  addition  was  laid  out  by  Bridgeman.  and 
It  comprises  all  the  portion  of  the  gardens  which  lies  south  of  the  palace,  and  all  that  is  east  of  the 
broad  walk  from  Bayswaler  to  Knightsbridge.  The  piece  of  water  to  the  east  of  the  palace  was  among 
the  additions  made  by  Bridgeman.  The  gardens,  in  their  prwent  state,  are  three  miles  and  a  half  in 
drcumfbrence.  For  many  years  after  the  death  of  Queen  Caroline  very  little  was  done  to  them,  and 
the  trees,  not  being  thinned  in  the  plantations,  were  drawn  up  so  as  to  become  unnaturallv  tall  and 
slender.  In  1833  they  wen  pntially  thinned ;  and  about  1838,  sereral  baring  been  blown  down  In  a 
riolent  storm,  they  were  again  thinned,  and  a  new  plantation  made  so  as  to  fbrm  a  belt  extending  nearljr 
the  whole  length  of  the  garden  on  the  southern  boundary,  and  about  half  the  length  on  the  northmv  side. 
In  1842  the  trees  and  shrubs  in  these  nrdens  were  named  by  lab^made  of  cast  and  wrought  Iron,  being 
affixed  to  each.  The  name  is  printed  in  black  letters  on  a  white  ground,  on  a  cast-iron  plate,  14  inches  by 
7  inches,  nearly  half  an  Inch  thick,  with  the  comers  rounded  off.  and  tbe  edges  turned  up.  The  plate  U 
riveted  to  a  wrought-lron  shank  two  feet  In  length,  so  that  when  the  shaft  Is  stuck  into  the  ground,  the 
label  is  so  placed  as  to  be  easily  read  by  any  passer  by.  It  is  no  small  gratification  to  us  to  reflect  that 
we  first  suggested  the  idea  of  naming  these  plants,  though  no  notice  was  taken  of  the  suggestion,  till  Lord 
Lincoln  was  placed  at  the  head  of  this  department  of  the  goremment.  It  is  also  a  source  of  satisfaction, 
and,  we  trust,  one  which  will  be  considered  laudable,  that  the  names  adopted  are  those  of  the  Arboretum 
et  FrtUicehtm  BrUmmiaan.  The  names  have  been  selected  and  applied  by  Mr.  George  Don,  F.L.  S., 
than  whom  a  more  fit  person  could  not  have  been  employed  for  this  purpose.  (See  Qard.  Mm.  for 
1842,  p.  664.)  In  1842  a  drooping  fountain  was  erected  in  that  part  of  Kensington  Gardens  which  a^ofau 
Hyde  Park.  This  fountain,  which  is  placed  in  the  middle  of  the  river,  consists  of  a  series  of  dr- 
cular  cast-iron  basins,  arranged  on  a  vertical  axis  one  above  another,  exactiv  like  an  old-fashioned 
dumb-waiter.  The  cast-iron  axis  rises  abruptly  ttom  the  water ;  and  tbe  whole,  which  may  be  ten  or 
twelve  feet  high,  is  painted  white.  Anythhig  less  in  accordance  with  the  surrounding  scenery  it  is 
difficult  to  imagine.  We  have  often,  when  passing  this  fountain,  asked  ourselves  whether  it  be  possible 
that  the  Comn^ssioners  of  Woods  and  Forests  can  approve  of  it ;  and,  if  they  do  not  approve  of^H,  how 
it  happens  that  such  a  hideous  object,  or.  Indeed,  any  object  Intended  to  be  ornamental,  could  be  put 
up  without  thdr  knowledge  and  approbation.  If  this  fountain  had  risen  out  of  a  base  of  rock- 
work  It  would  have  been  less  hideous,  but  stiU  liable  to  the  objection  of  being  altogether  incongruous 
to  the  scene  in  which  it  is  placed.  A  single  bold  Jet  flrom  a  mass  of  rock  in  such  a  scene  we  hold  to  be 
admissible,  but  by  no  means  either  a  Jet  or  a  drooping  fountain  tram  sculpture  or  r^ular  ardtitecture. 
The  most  appropriate  fotmtaln  which  could  be  introduced  in  this  part  of  the  water  In  Kensington 
Gardens  would  be  one  consisting  of  huge  masses  of  rock  in  the  form  of  a  source,  placed  where  the 
mock  bridge  now  stands,  from  whldi  tbe  water  might  trickle  down  In  streamlets.  We  »ay  this  kind 
of  fountain  would  have  been  the  most  appropriate ;  because,  being  at  the  upper  end  or  commencement 
of  the  river,  or,  rather,  lake.  It  would  have  Indicated  how  It  was  supplied,  while  no  rlolence  would  hare 
bem  done  to  the  character  of  the  scenery.  Instead  of  exhibiting  a  source  of  this  kind,  and  disguising 
the  termination  of  the  lake  by  one  or  two  Islands,  an  attempt  is  made  to  keep  op  the  character  of  a 
river  by  building  three  arches  as  a  termination,  the  commonplace  resource  in  places  of  this  kind  in 
•  the  infimcy  of  the  natural  style  of  laying  out  grounds,  but  Ions  since  rejected  by  artists  of  cultivated 
taste.  The  fountain  at  present  only  plays  occasionally :  but  u  a  rocky  source  were  substituted,  the 
supply  of  water  might  be  easily  so  regulated  as  to  flow  throughout  the  whole  of  that  portion  of  erery 
day  during  which  the  gardens  are  open  to  the  public.  (Gard.Mag.  for  1842,  p.  182.) 
Another  park  Is  now  (1849)  being  laid  out  on  the  Surrey  side  of  the  Thames,  near  Battersea  Bridge. 

593.  Puhlk  pUasure-grounds,  partaking  of  the  natnre  of  both  park  and  garden,  have, 
since  the  year  1830,  been  formed  in  yarious  parts  of  Great  Britain  as  places  for  recrea- 
tion and  enjoyment  for  persons  in  the  open  air.  **  Till  within  these  few  years,  there 
have  not  be^  many  such  public  gardens  or  promenades  in  Britain,  except  in  the  metro- 
polis, though  they  haye  long  been  common  on  the  Continent  There  is  no  town  of  any 
consequence  in  IVance  or  Germany  that  has  not  either  a  regiUar  enclosed  garden,  in 
which  flowers,  as  weU  as  trees  and  shrubs,  are  cultiyated,  and  the  gates  of  which  are 
attended  by  keepers  to  exclude  dogs,  &c;  or  a  promenade,  in  which  yarious  kinds  of 
trees  and  shrubs  are  grown,  and  seats  placed  in  diflerent  situations :  and  both,  some- 
times, also  contain  temples  or  coyered  seats,  as  resting-places,  and  cottages  or  payilions, 
as  coffee-houses.  The  finest  public  flower-garden  in  Grermany  is,  unquestionably,  that 
of  Frankfort ;  and  the  finest  promenade  garden  on  the  Continent  is  the  Englidi  garden 
at  Munich."  (^Oard,  Mag^  for  1835,  p.  644.)  **  Public  opinion,"  says  a  writer  in  the 
We9tmnster  Review,  for  April  1841,  **  is  gradually  awakening  to  a  sense  of  the  import- 
ance of  open  spaces  for  air  and  exercise,  as  a  nccessaiy  sanatory  proyision  for  the 
inhabitants  of  all  large  towns.  Some  little  sympathy,  too,  is  beginning  to  be  felt  for 
those  who  haye  hitherto  suffered  almost  a  total  privation  of  eyery  innocent  pleasurable 
excitement,  and  a  desire  exists  in  influential  quarters  to  extend  me  rational  enjoymenta 
of  the  working  classes.  It  is  fiye  years  since  Mr.  Buckingham,  member  for  Sheffield, 
moyed  in  the  House  of  Commons  that  the  inhabitants  of  large  towns  should  be  em- 
powered to  rate  themselves  for  the  purpose  of  providing  public  gardens,  or  open  spaces, 
for  the  healthful  recreation  of  the  class  now  pent  up  in  courts  and  alleys,  or  confined  to 
crowded  streets.  In  1837,  Mr.  Hume  succeeded  in  carrying  a  resolution,  as  one  of  the 
standing  orders  of  the  House,  that  in  all  new  enclosure  bills,  some  portion  of  the  waste 
lands  about  to  be  appropriated  should  be  set  apart  for  the  healthful  recreation  of  the 
inhabitants  of  the  neighbouring  towns  and  villages.  Since  the  resolution  waa  adopted 
by  the  House,  sixty-three  enclosure  bills  have  passed  into  law,  and  several  hundred  acres 
of  land,  which  would  otherwise  have  become  private  property,  have  been  secured  to  the 
Mbbc.  "It  IS  to  Mr.  Hume  we  are  also  principally  indebted  for  preserving  Primrose 
Hill  firom  the  grasp  of  private  speculators.  He  successfully  resisted  the  project  of  con- 
yertmg  this  favounte  resort  of  Londoners  into  a  private  cemetery,  and  was  the  means  of 
mducug  govCTnment  to  purchase  the  property  from  Eton  college  and  Lord  Southammon : 

!L^!S?75^u      *?,.**"  ""^^^^  ^"^  ^^'^^  ^  ^^  ^^"^^  o^  fifty-eight  acres,  for  the 
benefit  of  the  pubhc,  at  a  cost  of  SOOiL  per  acre."    Among  other  gnOilyh^ftuj^  i™ 


Book  L  ENGLISH  OABBENS.  165 

pkawuit  to  dweD  on  the  conduct  of  one  individiul,  tite  late  Hr.  Joseph  Stnut  ■■  Hia 
late  giift  to  the  tomi  <^  Derby  is  one  oT  the  noblen  beoebctioas  of  iii<^em  timea ;  one 
which  we  delight  to  notica,  becouaa  it  has  no  tondenc;  to  frnstrale  the  lessonB  of  fore- 
thought and  *elf-dependence  which  nature  tcacbee,  to  panperise  indnitiy,  or  make  the 
poor  man  trust  to  the  bountj  of  the  rich,  instead  oC  tla  energies  which  an  honest  pride 
would  raise  within  him."    (_WabEitister  Banem,  for  April  1841.) 

nc  artanamB  <B  Berif  deKrrra  i  puHculir  daoiptlon  i  not  ddIt  u  tia<iif  me  of  Ibe  DrU  nrdgu 
sf  lb  UDd  Imld  out  in  Great  Btiub;  bu[  iluulwlni  Iba  iiiDnlAcnil  itRot  i  priiiu  IndliMiHl  Is 
tlw  town  or  Derbj.  In  tMd  i  plen  or  ground.  clcf«  kth  In  flilnil,  vii  prwoM  to  the  town  at 
Dttbr,  bf  Jneeph  SImtl.  EH..U  ■  pl«*  of  ntcratlm  tbr  Ibannanil  iioiiDliIlau  of  the  (own,  "Tb* 
hMnKttoiu_rTai  to  at  bjMT.  Strut,  rupeettng  larlng  oat  thh  pieea  nf  gnniod.  were,  tint  llie  Miilai 
■u  intindidto  bi  one  of  ncrtuloD  lor  [ha  Intaabltuiti  oT  Der^  ud  the  »d(hbiinthaod.  ud  for  nil 
Mlier  penou  vtao  cboK  to  cone  ud  » 11 ;  tlul  It  ibonld  be  spB  tvD  dan  In  tbe  week,  end  Iku  on* 
e<  tbne  diji  ihould  be  Sundif .  during  proper  houn  i  nd  that  on  other  di7>  i  unall  mm  •bonld  ba 
required  tiom  penooi  eDIHiig  Ute  ginko ;  or  leulir  idmlialoii*  ibaald  begrnted  (Or  artilD  nndem* 
■unu.  Thai  lb*  gardene  Ihould  be  » laid  outisd  unaied  >•  Dot  to  be  eiHtuln  to  kcap  dp  ;  that 
a  BosH-ginlen  and  collage,  arllh  tba  plantatknu  alrtadr  nMng.  iboald.  If  poulble.  be  preaarred  | 
that  a  tool-bouie.coTtred  witb  Itt  iboold  (In  be  picHmd;  that  two  lodca  with  ■atea.at  tbe  two 
extmnltiia.  ibouM  be  bnllli  aud  that  Heh  lodfe  ihoald  hare  a  nxm.  to  beeouiUend  aaapubUe 
room.  Into  wblcb  Mraaaen  nlibt  go  and  lit  down,  taklu  their  own  reflaahnenta  with  tfaem,  without 
■nr  <4iBf^  bring  made  bj  tba  onopant  of  tba  lodfa,  unfeu  tooie  aulttaoce.  tuch  ai  hot-vator.  platea, 
knlvea  aod  foru.  Ac,  were  required,  bi  which  caae  a  naatl  Tolontarj  gtatuilj  mlfht  be  gIreB.  Tbat 
thBv  abould  be  proper  jarda  and  caoTeolpicea  at  each  lod»  for  the  ute  oT  the  public,  apart  from 
tboaeto  be  eicluiiiElf  UKd  bj  the  occupant  of  ttaa  lodge.    That  there  iboold  be  open  ipaceilD  two  or 

(oTBc.'MGd'il.l^^lsW^ii.EdrriThetailructlaiurlTmVeTeruilTuni^outbrMr.L 
upwardi  Of  a  thonund  tree*  and  plauta  were  planted  In  theaiborKum,  and  the  garden  vat  opened  Co  tbs 
pnliUcinlbe  lethofSeptenibaT.  IMO.  U  li  pleaiant  to  reSect  IbU  Mr.StratT  Uredtoaee  hlimanill- 
ottt  flit  nillj  fn>ojed  and  utpredated  b*  the  penoni  for  vhuae  uaa  It  waa  dulgnod,  and  that,  to  bla 
gnKt  aaUalbctian,  In  IMl,  Um  people  of  Dobr  lubacrlbed  to  purchiie  a  piece  of  meadow  frouod  to 
coabto  ttaHD  to  enjor  foot- ball,  crlttet,  and  other  field  enerclKi.  without  locurring  any  danger  of  Ln- 
Jarbif  the  trcca  hi  the  ArboretDni.    In  thl*  additional  pleca  of  ground  were  fbrmed  two  walki,  each 

d  a  roungtree,  to  be  called  the  Dert^  Oi^  which  waa  planted  on  a  mound, 

'*  e  public  have  been  laid  «t  ilnce  the  opeolDg  of  tbe  Derby  Arboretum  at 

9B4.  Ofgardeiu  b^mgoig  Ic  pahUe  iwmpaiiia  there  an  a  lew  in  England,  and  theM 
■le  chiefi<r  the  gardens  of  botuiical  and  horticullara]  societies,  which  will  be  noticed 
m^er  the  head  of  "Botanic  Gaidena,"  of  sxdogical  societiee,  and  <^ proprietors  of  medi- 
anal  springs,  or  baths,  &c 

JiifortnufUieXailotialSoailf.lii  the  Begent'i  Fart,  wte  eoBmatced  In  ISSS.  Itliof  limited 
extent.  1»t  full  of  iDtofwt  from  the  number  of  iCTurrturn  wblch  Itcontalna  for  inlmalii  indaia^nlen, 
b  4tqila7«  uue  farled  borden,  well  atockrd  with  ahowj  planta,  and  kept  hi  oKcaUent  order.  There 
arc  auo  tererat  walki  planEad  with  Turher  oaXa  and  other  onumeotal  treee. 

TV  ford^n  qf  the  Sufrrf  ZoUot^iwt  Sodfljf  waa  commoiced  In  isao  i  It  contalpi  aome  baadiome 

193 


mSTORV  OF  OAKDENING. 


99S.  Bowlaig-^neu  were  tarrasAj  ■  deputment  common  in  the  pkamre-gronndb  uf 
countiy  mbU  ;  but  the/  are  now  •etdom  to  b«  ftmnd  then^  and  ore  better  known  as  h 
description  of  pnblic  ^rdent  in  the  nei^bondiood  of  towns,  for  the  recreation  c^  ilic 
inhabitants.  Th^  generally  consist  of  a  sqoaK  space  of  half  on  acre  <x  npwards,  wvll 
disined,  rendered  periectl;  level,  sod  sown  down  with  grass  seeds,  or  corered  with  smooth 
Wat  The  sidea  are  fisioed  of  moonds  of  tnrf^  two  or  three  feet  hi^  on  which  is 
genenlly  a  terrace  walk,  sniTOraidiDg  the  bowling-green.  The  motmd  ii  to  prevent  (he 
bowls  fiom  nmniiig  off  Uie  green,  and  the  walk  is  for  the  use  of  cpectatoiB  of  the  game. 
These  are  the  essentiala,  which  may  bare  various  convenient  or  onuunental  accompani- 
menti ;  snch  as  a  paTihon  for  refr^hments,  a  soiTOiindiDg  shrubbeiy  for  walking  in,  &c 
liere  is  a  very  handsome  one  at  Biimingham,  having  sevt^  acres  of  plesAnre-groiind 
attached,  and  with  an  elegantly  fitted  np  hoose  for  the  entertaiament  of  the  bowlers  and 
(heir  vioun.  This  house  is  under  the  care  of  the  gardener,  who  has  the  superintendence 
of  the  grooadi^  and  who  nippliei  the  refreshments  at  a  price  agreed  on.  There  is  a 
bovdii^fieen  at  the  Trindics  near  Dudley,  with  a  coffee  pavilion  and  baths  attached, 
and  three  pondf  ftr  fishing,  and  taking  amusement  in  boats. 

698.  Tea  gardau  ue  to  be  (bond  in  the  neighbonrhood  of  all  towns ;  though,  till  of 
late,  they  have  been  of  so  Teiy  humble  a  description  as  almoM  to  escape  notice.  It 
deaervee  to  be  menlioaed  in  this  place,  that  Abercromhie,  the  author  of  Es^y  Man  hia 
Om  Cnrdciw,  published  soon  ^ler  the  middle  of  the  Ust  centuiy, — a  work  which  lias 
had  an  eztraordiaaiy  influence  in  spreading  a  knovrlcdgc  of  and  taste  for  gardem'ng.^- 


Book  1  SCOTTISH  OABDENS.  267 

at  om  BDie  kept  ■  tea  garden  betireen  London  and  HampetrauL  If  we  an  not  greatlj 
muuken,  the  time  ia  npdlj  approachiag,  when  gardena  of  thu  deacription  will  ucnnie 
ui  extent,  a  aplendanr,  and  an  iotetcat,  of  which  Tew  at  preaent  can  fonn  an  adequate 
idoL 

S97.  Cemtlawt.  He  practice  of  ibe  Continent,  m  ranunring  bntial-pjace*  From  towns 
lo  Che  cauDa7,  ha^  orHj  recently  been  imitated  in  Britain.  The  AiM  example,  we  beltere, 
if  that  of  Ihe  NecmpoUs  of  Liverpool,  a  parellclognun  of  three  m  four  bct»,  laid  out  as 
a  burial  garden  in  1S3S.  It  belongs  to  a  pnblic  company  of  diasenten,  who  bold  it  in 
tharea  of  ml  each.  The  Mount  or  St.  Jamta'i  Cemeter;,  of  lirerpool  {figt.  IBS.  and 
199.),  ia  oneof  the  moot  extraordinary  in  Britain,  or,  perfaapa, in  Borope.  It  ia  fiinnod  in 


the  bottom  and  sides  of  an  immense  atone  qnanj,  the  general  fbnn  of  which  is  winding 
and  irregular.  The  aides  are  planted  in  aome  places,  and  hcdlowed  otit  into  catacomba 
in  ubij^re.    The  bottom  ia  reduced  to  a  level,  nuroanded  and  croaaed  by  gravel  walks. 


with  gronpa  and  clumps  of  ahmbbeiy  on  glades  of  Uwn.  The  planting  ia  inTerior  in  taste 
to  the  architcctnre  of  the  catacomba,  and  of  the  chapel  and  poisonage  honse,  by  Mr. 
Foster  1  but  Uiis  may  have  been  in  pait  for  want  of  fimds.  Cemeteries  have  also 
ticen  formed  at  Binningham,  Manchester,  and  other  large  towns  and  citi«a  ihion^umt 
EDgland.  The  principal  London  ccmeteriesore  those  of  Eensal Qreen,  which  was  b^an 
in  1S34,  the  West  London,  Highgote,  Abney  Park,  Nnnhead,  Tower  Hamlets,  and 
Sorwood )  bU  of  which  are  laid  out  and  planted  with  nuameDtal  treea  and  shmbt, 
and  most  of  them  with  a  view  lo  pictureaqne  effect. 

SoBsacT.  S.     Gartkning  in  Scodmut,  at  an  Art  ofDmsft  and  Tatle. 

S9B.  Garttaaig  mu  mtndtictd  ihU  Seodand  by  l/u  Somaiu,  and  revived  hy  the  reli- 
gioos  establishments  of  the  dark  ages. 

599.  /■  AeiiiA  caitarp  la  supposed  to  have  been  formed  the  mrden  of  the  «bb«y 
of  Jeofankill,  in  Ihe  Hebrides  It  is  tbos  noticed  by  Dr.  Walker  (£na^  vol  ii.  p.  S.% 
btnn  its  lemains  aa  they  qipeared  in  Ihe  end  of  the  dghtecnth  ctntuiy  i — "  On  a  plaio 


.a.  ft. 


S68  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Pj^bt  X. 

adjoining  the  gardens  of  the  abbey,  and  sorroimded  hy  small  hills,  there  are  vestiges  of  a 
large  piece  of  artificial  water,  whidi  has  consisted  of  seyeral  acres,  and  been  contrived  both 
fur  pleasure  and  militjr.  Its  banks  have  been  formed  by  art  into  walks ;  and  though  now 
a  bog,  70U  may  perceive  the  remains  of  a  broad  green  terrace  passing  through  the  middle 
of  it,  which  has  been  raised  considerably  above  the  water.  At  the  place  where  it  had 
been  dammed  up,  and  where  there  are  ihe  marks  of  a  shdce,  the  ruins  of  a  mill  are  still 
to  be  seen,  which  served  the  inhabitants  of  the  abbey  for  grinding  the  com.  Pleasure- 
grounds  of  this  kind,"  adds  Dr.  Walker,  *'and  a  method  of  dressing  grain,  still  un- 
practised in  these  remote  islands,  must,  no  doubt,  have  been  consider^  in  early  times, 
as  matters  of  very  high  refinement." 

600.  In  the  bodfA  century^  Chahners  informs  us  {CaUdmda  I^^icia,  vol  i  p.  801.X 
•*  David  L  had  a  garden  at  the  base  of  Edinburgh  Castle.  This  king,"  he  adds, 
**  had  an  opportunity  of  observing  the  gardens  of  England  under  Henry  L,  when  Norman 
gardening  would,  no  doubt,  be  prevalent ;"  and  we  may  reasonably  suppose  that  he  was 
prompted  by  his  genius  to  profit  fi^om  the  useful,  and  to  adopt  the  degant,  in  that  agree- 
able art. 

601.  During  Ae  greater  part  of  ^  fourteenth  century,  Scotbnd  was  in  a  state  of  intes- 
tine war ;  but  in  that  succeeding,  it  is  generally  believed  architecture  and  gardening 
were  encouraged  by  the  Jameses.  James  L,  as  we  have  seen  (551.),  admired  the  gardens 
of  Windsor,  in  1420 ;  and  having  been  in  love  there,  and  married  an  Englishwoman, 
would  in  iJl  probability  imitate  them.  He  is  described  in  the  Chromdes  iff  Scodand  9S 
**  an  excellent  man,  and  an  accomplished  scholar.  At  his  leisure  hours  he  not  only  in- 
dulged himself  in  music,  in  reading  and  writing,  in  drawing  and  painting ;  but,  when 
the  circumstances  of  time  and  place,  and  the  taste  and  manners  of  those  about  him,  made 
it  proper,  he  would  sometimes  instruct  them  in  the  art  of  cultivating  kitchen  and  pleasure 
gardens,  and  of  planting  and  engrafting  different  kinds  of  firuit  trees."  (SooCiicAnm, 
fib.  xvi  cap.  30.)  This  proves  t&  advanced  state  of  horticulture  in  England  at  that 
period ;  as  it  was  in  England  that  James  must  have  obtained  his  knowledge. 

602.  In  die  middle  of  die  JifleenA  century,  James  IIL  is  described  by  Pitscottie  as 
**  delii^ting  more  in  music  and  policie  (probably  from  the  French  poUr,  to  remove,  level, 
or  improve ;  or  fix>m  a  corruption  of  ee  poUr,  to  improve  one's  sel^  levelling  and  smooth- 
ing the  grounds  about  a  house,  being  naturally  the  first  step  tiStet  it  is  bum;),  and  build- 
ing, than  he  did  in  the  government  of  his  realm."  The  general  reddenoe  of  this  monarch 
was  Stirling  Castle ;  and  a  piece  of  waste  surfiioe  in  &  vale  bdow  is  said  to  have  been 
the  site  of  we  roval  gardens.  Enon^  remains  to  justify  a  conjecture,  that  at  this  early 
period  they  displayed  as  much  skill  as  those  of  any  other  oonntiy.  We  allude  to  a  plat- 
form of  earth  resembling  a  table,  surrounded  by  turf  seats,  or  steps  rising  in  gradation ; 
the  scene,  no  doubt,  of  rural  festivities.  The  intimate  connection  which  sub^ted  about 
this  time  between  the  Scots  and  the  French,  would,  no  doubt,  render  idiatever  was 
fashionable  in  one  country,  fashionaUe  in  the  other.  Accordingly,  we  find,  not  only  the 
French  style  of  gardening  and  architecture  to  have  previdled  in  Scotland  at  this  period, 
and  for  two  centuries  lator ;  but  French  furnishing  and  cookery,  I^rendi  manners,  and, 
in  the  language,  the  adoption  of  a  number  of  French  words  and  idioms. 

603.  In  die  middle  of  due  sixteendi  century,  the  Regent  Murray  had  a  garden  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Edinbur^  which  existed  in  1819,  but  is  now  covered  with  buildings. 
It  contained  some  venerable  pear  trees,  a  magnificent  weeping  thorn  tree  of  great  age, 
and  the  remains  of  elm-bowers,  which,  says  Neill,  had  doubtless,  in  their  time,  sheltered 
the  fiur  Queen  of  Scots.    (iSbrt  Tour,  &C.,  p.  226.^ 

604.  There  are  varioue  remains  of  ^ardene  of  the  Jifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries  in 
Scodand,  At  the  palace  of  Falkland  is  a  lai^  square  enclosure,  on  a  dull  flat,  in  which 
there  exist  onfy  a  few  stunted  ash  trees,  though  the  boundary  stcme  wall  is  still  a  fbnnid- 
ahle  ience.  llie  gardens  of  Holyrood  House  appear  to  have  been  exceedingly  confined ; 
the  boundary  wall  only  remains ;  and  there  are  some  indications  of  die  rows  of  trees  which 
stood  in  the  park,  which  seems  to  have  extended  to  the  base  of  the  adjoining  hill, 
Arthur's  Seat  The  palace  of  Scone,  we  learn  from  Adamson,  a  poet  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  was  surrounded  by  ** gardens  and  ordurds,  flowers  and  fruits ;"  and  the  park, 
in  which  are  still  some  ancient  trees,  **abounded  in  the  hart  and  fallow  deer." 
Generally  a  few  old  trees  in  rows  ttdjan  the  other  royal  residenoes,  and  oldest  baronial 
eastles ;  but  they  give  no  indications  of  the  extent  to  which  ait  was  carried  in  their  dis- 
position. 

605.  Durina  <Ae  sevenieendk  century,  a  few  gardens  most  have  been  formed  in  Scotland. 
About  the  end  of  this  century,  the  grounds  <^  tiie  Duke  of  Hamilton  were  planted,  in 
all  probability  by  a  French  artist  lie  design  of  Chatdheranlt,  an  ornamental  object 
in  the  park  of  Hamilton,  is  named  after,  and  formed  in  imttfitiiTn  of;  the  residence  o£ 
that  illustrious  fSunily  in  France,  laid  out  by  Le  Ndtre. 

606.  About  the  beginning  ofAe  eighttenth  century,  the  Earl  oi  Landerdale  is  said  to 
have  sent  pUms,  sections,  and  sacks  of  earth  fiftim  his  domain  at  Hatton,  to  London  and 


Bo(»L  L  SCOTTISH  GARDENa  269 

Wise,  in  London ;  and  these  artists,  it  is  added,  formed  a  plan,  and  sent  down  a  gardener 
to  superintend  its  execution.  Hatton,  iu  1805,  was  a  fine  old  place ;  though  it  had  long 
changed  its  possessor. 

607.  £ngM  artUta  were  employed  in  Scodand  during  this  century,  Switzer,  Lawrence, 
and  Langl^  mention,  in  their  works,  that  thej  were  firequently  sent  for  into  Scotland  to 
give  plans  of  improTemenu  Switzer  appears  to  have  resided  a  considerable  time  in 
Edinburgh,  as  he  there  published,  in  1717,  a  tract  on  draining,  and  other  useful  and 
agricultural  improvements.  The  Earls  of  Stair  and  of  Haddington  (who  wrote  on 
trees),  both  great  planters,  about  this  time,  probably  consulted  them ;  as  would,  perhaps, 
Pletdier  of  Saltoun,  the  proprietors  of  Dundas  Castle,  Bamton,  Saughton  Hall,  Gogar, 
and  particularly  Cnugie  Hall,  a  residence  laid  out  with  much  art  and  taste,  and  next  in 
rank  in  these  respects  to  Hatton.  New  Liston,  Dalkeith  House,  Hopetoun  House,  and 
various  other  places  near  Edinburgh,  are  also  in  Switzer's  style.  New  Liston  and  Hope- 
toun House,  planted,  we  believe,  from  1735  to  1740,  were  probably  the  last  considerable 
seats  laid  out  in  the  ancient  style  in  Scotland. 

608.  The  modem  style  was  Jirst  introduced  into  Scodand  by  die  celebrated  Lord  Karnes, 
who,  s(Hne  time  between  1760  and  1770,  displayed  it  on  his  own  residence  at  Blair 
Dmmmond.  An  irregular  ridge,  leading  from  the  house,  was  laid  out  in  walks,  com- 
manding a  view,  over  the  shrubs  on  the  declivity,  of  portions  of  distant  prospect  One 
part  of  this  scene  was  composed  entirely  of  evergreens,  and  formed  an  agreeable  winter 
garden.  Lord  Eames  did  not  entirely  reject  the  ancient  shrle,  either  at  Blair  Drum- 
mond,  or  in  his  Essay  on  Oardening  and  Architecture,  publidied  in  the  Elements  of 
Criticism,  In  that  short  but  comprSiensive  essay,  he  diows  an  acquaintance  with  the 
Chinese  style,  and  with  the  practice  of  Kent ;  admits  both  of  absolute  and  relative  beauty 
as  the  objects  of  gardening  and  architecture  *,  and  from  this  complex  destination,  accounts 
for  that  difference  and  wavering  of  taste  in  these  arts,  **  greater  than  in  any  ait  that  has 
but  a  single  destination.**    (Ycd.  iL  p.  431.  4th  edit.  1769.) 

609.  Lord  Kamet^sexan^  in  Scotkmd  may  he  compared  to  ihat  of  HBna]^^ 

stone  in  Encland :  it  was  not  generally  followed,  because  it  was  not  generally  understood. 
naX  ^oeEkmenU  of  Criticism,  iiumgh  long  since  obsolete  as  such,  tended  much  to  pcurify 
the  taste  of  the  reading  class  in  Sa>tland  at  that  time,  there  can  be  no  doubt  Eveiy 
person  also  admired  Blair  Drummond ;  but  as  evexy  country  gentleman  could  not  bestow 
sufficient  time  and  attention  to  gardening  to  be  able  to  lay  out  his  own  place,  it  becaame 
necessary  to  have  recourse  to  artists ;  and,  as  it  happened,  those  who  were  employed  had 
acquired  only  that  habit  of  mechanical  imitation  which  copies  the  most  obvious  forms, 
witbout  understanding  the  true  merits  of  the  original.  Jn  short,  they  were  itinerant 
pupils  of  Brown,  or  professors  in  his  school,  who  resided  in  Scotland ;  and  thus  it  is,  that 
after  commencing  in  the  best  taste,  Scotland  continued  for  many  years  to  patronise  the 
veiy  worst 

610.  The  grounds  of  Duddingston  House  may  be  referred  to  as  a  contrast  to  the  style  of 
Blair  Drummond;  and  as  a  proof  of  what  we  have  asserted  in  regard  to  the  kind  of 
modem  landscji^)e-gardening  introduced  to  Scotland.  This  seat  was  laid  out  about  the 
year  1770.  The  architect  of  the  house  was  Sur  William  Chambers ;  the  name  of  the 
rural  artist,  whose  original  plans  we  have  examined,  was  Robinson,  nephew  to  the  king's 
gardener  of  that  name,  sent  down  from  London.  We  know  of  no  example  in  any 
country  of  so  perfect  a  specimen  of  Brown*s  manner,  nor  of  one  in  which  the  effect 
of  the  whole,  and  the  details  of  every  particular  part,  are  so  consistent,  f^id  co-operate 
80  well  together  in  producing  a  sort  of  tame,  spiritless  beauty,  of  which  we  cannot 
give  a  distinct  idea.  It  does  not  resemble  avowed  art,  nor  yet  natural  scenery;  it  seems, 
indeed,  as  if  nature  had  commenced  the  work,  and  changed  her  plan,  determining  no 
longer  to  add  to  her  productions  those  luxuriant  and  seemingly  superfluous  appendages 
wfa^  produce  variety  and  grace.  The  trees  here,  aU  planted  at  the  same  time,  and  of 
the  same  age,  seem  to  grow  by  rule.  The  clumps  remind  us  of  regularly  tufted  perukes. 
1^  waters  of  the  same  river  neither  dare  to  sink  within  nor  to  overflow  its  banks ;  the 
clamps  kept  at  a  respectful  distance ;  and  the  serpentine  turns  of  the  roads  and  walks 
soem  to  hint  that  every  movement  to  be  made  here  must  correspond. 

TkeeMeM  qf  Dmddinsstam^  we  lapoose.  may  exceed  900  acret.  The  house  b  placed  on  an  eminence 
la  the  centre,  from  which  the  grounos  descend  on  three  sides,  and  on  the  remaining  side  continue  on  a 
level  till  they  reach  the  'boundary  belt.  This  belt  completely  encircles  the  whole ;  It  is  from  60  to  200 
feet  wide,  with  a  turf  drire  in  the  middle.  One  part  near  the  house  Is  richly  varied  by  shrubs  and 
liowera,  and  kept  as  garden  scenery ;  in  the  rest  the  turf  is  mown,  but  the  ground  untouched.  A  string 
of  wary  canals,  on  mfflorent  lerels.  Joined  bv  cascades,  enter  at  one  side  of  the  grounds,  and  taking  a 
circoitoas  sweep  through  the  park,  pass  off  at  the  other.  This  water  creates  occasion  for  Chinese 
bridges,  islands,  and  cascades.  The  kitchen-garden  and  offices  are  placed  bdiind  the  house,  and  con- 
cealed br  a  mass  of  plantation.  Orer  the  rest  of  the  grounds  are  distributed  numerous  oval  uncon- 
nected clamps,  and  some  single  trees.  In  the  drive  are  several  temples  and  covered  seats,  placed  in 
situatlona  wncare  are  caught  views  of  the  house,  sometimes  seen  between  two  clumps,  and  at  other 
times  between  so  many  as  to  form  a  perspective  or  avenue.  There  is  also  a  temple  on  the  top  of  «a  hill, 
partly  arttfldal,  which  forms  the  olqect  from  several  of  these  seats,  and  from  other  open  glades  or 
vistas  left  in  the  tnside  of  the  belt.    The  outer  margin  of  this  plantation  is  every  where  kept  perfectly 


msTOBT  or  GABDEKING.  Fast 

:  ft  linfle  Tlaw  but  wfaal  bi  wbollr  Ibe  propertj  of  tbs  owner ;  imkat  hi  oi 
ijl  of  ARhur't  S«I,  ui  ■diolning  hlll.1i  cuighl  bj  the  Sfe  from  one  piR  < 

place  llUp  or  lull  Id  1700,  grm  bcaulln.  wfl  do  not  d«f  ;  but  ihrj  aj 
beuitlpt  or  ■  peculUr  klod,  not  oT  genenl  lulure ;  not  (he  bmitli 
of  BWr  Drummonil.Dr  nu^  u  ■  lilHnI  and  «ill(htenei)  inlDdwaul 

Sri"" 

SI  I.  NoaiilMlofnoU /ladkiAeTioaruatir 
drpartment  of  gardening,  if  wo  cxcepi  Junes  Ramsay.  This 
pereon  was  cmploj-ed  by  Bobettgou,  in  Ajniiire,  u  &  mason, 
and  soon  displayed  a  laste  for  diiiposing  of  Terdant  aaxKrj, 
and  afterwards  became  a  landscape-gardener  of  considovbla 
repiue.  He  gave  ground-plans  and  drawings  in  peispcctive. 
butli  of  the  buildini^  and  verdant  sceneir.  Leith  Head,  » 
■mall  place  near  EdinboTKh,  is  entirely  his  creation.  His 
■Ijlo  wiu  tbnt  of  Brawn,  in  his  woten  and  new  plantations 
near  tho  liuuso ;  but  he  vaa  less  attached  to  the  belt,  his 
clumps  WGTfl  not  always  regular,  and  he  endeavour^  to  in- 
troduce a  portion  of  third  du-tance  into  all  his  Tiews.  Ram- 
say died  at  Kdiahurgh  in  1794,  and  this  record  of  his  taste 
is  due  to  his  memory. 

612.  Eii^hpnifatonof&tiKoJtmib^  haveecea^aiudlg 
vitited  Scottand,  and  Bomo  regularly.  fVotn  nearly  the  lin>l 
iutrodoction  of  tho  new  style  to  the  present  time,  annual 
ioomeys  have  been  made  into  Scotland  from  the  eonniy  of 
Durham  by  the  late  While,  and  subsequently  by  his  eon. 
While,  senior,  we  believe,  was  a  pupil  of  Brown,  of  much 
information  on  country  matters,  and  generally  respected  in 
Scotland.  Of  his  professional  talents  we  have  said  enough, 
when  we  have  mentioned  their  Eoorec  Airthrie,  near  Stir- 
ling, and  Bargany,  in  AyrahirB,  are  the  prindpal  produc- 
tioQS  of  this  ftmily.  In  what  respects  the  talents  of  White, 
junior,  differ  from  those  of  his  fiuher,  or  whether  they  diHer 
at  all,  we  are  not  awaie ;  though  we  think  it  highly  pro- 
bable they  will  partake  o{  the  general  improvement  of  the 
age.  We  have  already  mentiunod  that  none  of  the  eminent 
English  anista  had  ever  been  io  Scotland  ;  but  that  Valley- 
fleld  was  laid  out  fhim  Rcpton'g  designs.  Nasmyth,  an  emi- 
nent landscapC'paioter  in  Gdinbnrgh.  and  G.  Parkyns,  author 
of  MimoMtic  Remaau,  have  occasionally  given  designs  for 
laying  ont  groanda  in  Scotland,  both  in  excellent  taste. 

6 1 3.  Tht  ernaitry-KaU  nf  Scodand  will  be  found  described 
at  length  in  the  Tmcdlrr't  Guide  through  that  coantiy  ;  bnt 
as,  under  England,  we  have  given  a  siimewhnt  detailed  no- 
tice of  a  celebrated  place  in  that  kingdom,  so  here  we  shall 
give  the  description  of  one  long  celebrated  in  Scotland,  as 
nimished  as,  in  1B3I,  by  the  veiy  intelligent  gardener  there, 
Ur.  James  Smith. 


Book  L  SCOTTISH  GABDENa  271 

hoase  Is  to  placed  as  to  possess  an  almost  central  prospect  of  the  Forth,  which  stretches  away  as  far 
as  the  eye  can  reach,  and  forms  a  noble  prospect,  indented  on  either  side  bj  promontories,  inter- 
spersed with  little  islands,  and  bounded  on  the  extreme  horisoo  by  the  German  Ocean  at  about 
too  distance  of  four  miles.  The  elerated  and  finely  wooded  grounds  of  Dataneny  Park  on  one  side. 
and  the  bare  and  rugged  hill  of  North  Queensfernr  on  the  other,  both  projecting  into  the  sea  and 
narrowing  the  passage,  are  conspicuous  objects.  In  front  of  the  latter  is  the  bay  of  St.  Margaret's  Hope, 
the  safost  anchorage  on  the  east  coast,  and  which  was  in  1831  a  quarantine  station.  The  number  of 
icesfli  which  firequent  the  Hope  in  stormy  weather  give  this  riew  oulte  a  marine  character.  The 
proepect  on  the  west  is  less  extensive,  being  limited  by  the  masses  or  trees  in  the  pleasure-ground, 
urougfa  which  on^  a  few  Tistas  are  cut  to  remarkable  objects ;  such  as  Blackness  Castle,  one  of  the 
fbrts  upheld  in  conformity  with  the  articles  of  the  Union,  and  a  bded  memorial  of  Scottish  national 
Independence.  iUong  the  wow  of  the  long  and  irregxilar  plateau  on  which  the  house  stands,  there  is  a 
terrace  walk,  flrotn  which  are  seen  Tiews  of  surpassing  beauty.  The  Forth,  ap>parently  cut  off  from 
the  east  by  interrening  objects,  partakes  of  the  lake  character,  aiid  is  said  to  resemble  some  of  the  lakes 
of  Switserland.  Immediately  opposite,  the  contotu-  of  the  hiUs  of  Fife  is  rather  tame,  but  it  rises  into 
■lore  magnificence  as  It  retires  from  the  eye.  Farther  west,  the  Ochil  Hills  display  those  finely  out- 
lined eminences  which  characterise  the  transition  series  of  rocks.  They  are  seen  witn  the  sea  as  a  base 
line,  and  hence  appear  to  be  of  greater  elevation  than  they  actuiiiy  are.  Beyond  them,  and  still  (krtber 
west,  tower  the  rugged  summits  of  the  Grampians ;  among  which,  Ben  Ledi,  Benmore,  and.  In  clear 
weather,  Ben  Lomond,  are  proudly  conspicuous.  The  grotmd  on  the  south  side  of  the  Forth  Is  less 
elevated,  though  there  are  occasional  lisings.  The  mtermediate  basin  Is  occupied  by  an  apparent 
lake,  about  four  miles  broad,  and  of  great  length.  Over  this  sheet  of  water  the  summer  sunsets  are  of 
uncoounon  splendour. 

JTkepark  at  HapeUmn  Homte  contains  about  1700  acres ;  but,  from  the  irregularity  of  the  surfkce,  and 
the  abundance  of  tall  trees,  it  can  be  seen  only  in  detached  portions.  A  considerable  part  is  set  aside 
for  deer,  and  encloses  the  kept  or  highly  polished  grounds  on  three  sides.  The  pleasure-groimd  was 
laid  out  between  17%  and  1790.  and  it  is  not  known  whether  any  of  the  professional  artists  of  the  time 
were  employed  to  assist  in  its  formation.  It  appears  to  have  been  designed  in  the  Dutch  style,  as  there 
are  remuns  of  yew  hedges,  and  other  decoranons  of  that  school :  many  changes  have  been  made,  to 
brtng  it  nearer  the  modem  taste ;  but  it  has  never  been  entirely  remodelled.  There  is  stiU  a  very 
extensive  lawn,  with  many  right  angles  and  straight  lines ;  but  the  extreme  formality  of  these  lines 
has  been  broken,  at  least  to  the  eye,  oy  the  introduction  of  detached  trees.  There  is  a  certain  stateliness 
ahout  the  grounds,  which  harmmuses  well  with  the  aspect  of  the  mansion  itself.  The  ground  plan 
tfyt.  SOI.)  may  be  said  to  exhibit  the  anatomy, but,  except  to  those  who  are  practised  in  comparing  plans 
wiUi  the  surfaces  from  which  they  were  taken,  will  convey  no  accurate  idea  of  the  physiognomy  of  the 
place. 

The  eUptaie  qf  iki$  part  qfScoilamd  is  &vourable  to  the  growth  of  trees,  particularly  of  evergreens, 
which  are  very  abundant  Some  hollies  have  trunks  approaching  to  six  feet  in  circumference,  and  a 
number  of  the  variegated  Unds  have  reached  the  stature  ot  trees  of  the  third  rank.  Among  the  largie  trees 
maj  be  mentioned  two  cedars  of  Lebanon ;  one  of  which  is  fifteen  feet,  and  the  other  upwards  or  twelve 
fset  In  circumference.  There  Is  a  black  American  spruce  fir  about  seven  feet,  and  a  hemlock  spruce 
above  four  feet  and  a  half,  in  circumfSerence.  There  are  also  two  tulip  trees,  which  flower  every  year, 
the  largest  of  which  Is  nearly  six  Ceet  In  girth.  It  is  a  foct,  perhaps,  worth  notice,  that  the  cedars  before 
mentioned  increase  annual^  by  two  inches  In  circumference :  while  the  greatest  increase  that  has 
been  observed  In  any  other  trees  here  Is  one  inch,  in  the  Spanish  chestnut.  As  indicating  the  mild- 
ness of  the  climate,  it  may  be  remarked,  that  the  ungraded  Spanish  chestnuts  ripen  thefr  fhiit  here 
in  faTonrable  seasons. 

In  ike  orUtrelum  the  ground  Is  sown  with  grass,  which  is  kept  short.  It  is  interspersed  with  a  few 
large  trees  of  beech,  sweet  chestnuts,  Scotch  pine.  &c.  The  plants  lately  Introduced  are  the  most 
thawj  evergreens,  collections  of  Oatsegus,  if^oer,  and  other  genera.  lu  this  part  of  the  garden,  and 
near  the  stream  of  water  on  both  sides,  are  various  fisures  made  in  the  grass,  and  planted  with  rhodo- 
dendrons, asaleas,  ledums,  and  andromedas.    The  collection  of  roses  is  also  here,  and  is  extensive. 

The  tUmaium  and  dimate  of  these  gardens  are  extremely  favourable  for  fhiit.  The  principal  of  these 
are  apples,  pears,  apricots,  and  figs,  which  are  produced  in  great  abundance,  and  of  excellent  quality. 
Plums  and  peaches  succeed  moderately  well.  Many  of  the  new  Flemish,  French,  and  German  pears 
have  borne  fruit  on  the  walls :  in  general  they  are  inferior  to  the  older  sorts ;  but  the  following  may  be 
mentioned  as  valuable  acouisltions  to  the  country  In  general,  and  to  Scotland  in  particular : — Beurrfie 
Spence,  Blarie  Louise,  Nnpoleon,  Greenknowe,  Wlnterbime,  Duchesse  d'AngouIeme,  Passe-Colmar, 
several  varieties,  Nouvelle  Beurr^  d'Hiver,  D^llcesde  Chasselas,  Glout  Morceau.  Beurr^  d'Aremberg, 
with,  perhaps,  some  others.  The  autumn  Bergamotte  ripens  on  standards,  and  in  this  state  Is,  perhaps. 
of  finer  quality  than  when  grown  on  walls.  The  Downton  and  Ingestrie  Pippin  apples  succeed 
perfectly  well  on  standards ;  a  thing  of  common  occurrence  in  England,  but  rare  in  Scotland. 

The  gardens  at  Hopetomm  Homse  are  placed  on  the  south-east  of  the  house ;  and,  as  may  be  seen  fh>m 
the  plui  <Jtg.  201 .  IT  to  r),  are  rather  nearer  it  than  in  most  modem  residences.  The  ntrdens.  however, 
do  not  intercept  any  of  the  principal  views ;  and  they  are  covered  by  a  tall  holly  hedge,  which,  being 
allowed  to  grow  wild,  forms  an  agreeable  side  screen  to  the  front  lawn.  The  ^rdens  are  formed  on 
the  two  sides  of  a  shallow  valley,  through  which  runs  a  small  stream  of  water.  The  declivities  slope 
to  the  south  and  north.  The  extent  is  M>out  thirteen  acres ;  this  space  was  intersected  by  a  number  of 
Interior  walls ;  but  these  wne  removed  In  1816.  whoa  the  gardens  were  remodelled.  At  that  time  they 
had  Cdlen  into  a  state  of  comparative  neglect  and  exhaustion ;  and  they  were  surcharged  with  moisture. 
In  consequence  of  the  stream  alluded  to  running  over  a  bed  of  peat  moss.  It  was  found  impMsible  to 
eooftne  this  stream  1^  any  other  less  artificial  means  than  a  paved  channel,  watertight  in  the  bottom 
md  sides.  The  peat  soil  was  then  carefully  drained.  The  surface  of  the  sround,  which  had  hitherto 
been  very  uneven,  was  levelled;  great  care  being  taken  to  preserve  an  uniform  layer  of  soil  of  sufficient 
thickness,  and  at  the  same  time  to  effect  such  an  intermingling  of  the  materials  as  to  remedy  the 
cxhanjrtion,  which  had  arisen  trcm  the  protracted  culture  of  the  surfkce.  In  this  operation  more  than 
80.000  cart  loads  of  earth  were  moved.  Along  several  of  the  walls,  the  fhiit  borders  had  become 
eonpletely  exhausted ;  the  soil  was  therefore  removed,  and  its  place  was  supplied  with  turf  and  fkesh 
loam.  Many  young  trees  were  planted ;  and  the  excellence  of  their  fhiit,  ana  the  Increased  fertiliu  of 
the  old  trees,  nave  already  repaid  the  labour:  indeed,  this  is  an  operation  which  may  always  be  ssfehr 
nccmmended  in  soch  circumstances,  when  flresh  soil  in  sufficient  quantity  can  be  easily  procured.  It 
may  be  remarked,  that,  in  renewing  the  soil  both  of  the  borders  and  of  the  garden,  recourse  was 
generally  had  to  an  accumulation  of  vegetable  mould,  which  had  been  collected  fh>m  the  leaves 
annaally  swept  from  the  pleasure-ground:  this  was  employed  to  ameliorate  the  heavy  soil,  and  was 
attended  with  the  happiest  effects. 

The  kitekem-^arden  Cfig.  SOI.  ism  is)  Is  composed  of  two  declivities,  with  a  narrow  mtermediate  space, 
and  embraces  a  considerable  variety  of  soils;  such  as  sand,  gravel,  peat  earth,  and  light  and  clayey 
loem.  These  circumstances,  with  the  varied  inclinations  of  the  surface,  are  very  advantageous  in 
accelerating  or  protracting  crops,  and  in  adapting  them  to  the  different  seasons.  When  the  whole  was 
recnst,  tai  IH16,  it  was  wished  to  avoid  the  stiff  form  which  prevails  in  many  gardens  in  this  part  of 
f|f*ftlffnd.  and  advantage  was  taken  of  the  extent  and  uneven  surface  to  give  the  whole  an  irregular 
offset  without  entrenching  much  on  the  principle  of  utility :  one  wall  encloses  the  kitchen,  flowor,  and 
other  garden  departments.    The  gardens  may  be  said  to  be  divided  into  four  unequal  portions,  runulng 


HISTOBT  OF  OABDENINa. 


Book  L  IRISH  GABDENa  278 

waupfad  on  the  one  ride  by  a  Ltniueen  arrangemeDt  of  hertMceout  fdantt,  and  on  the  other  by  an 
Aauckan  groand,  filled  with  thrub*  and  other  plants  which  require  a  moiit  and  peaty  soil. 

Tkt  JUfW€r'gardem  is  stocked  with  an  extensive  collection  of  the  most  ornamental  plants  which  will 
•land  the  open  air  of  this  climate.  Supplementary  to  these  a  great  quantity  of  pelargoniums,  fUchsias, 
and  other  showy  greenhouse  plants,  are  propagated  erery  autumn,  and  planted  out  in  the  beginning^ 
the  following  summer ;  these,  with  dahUas,  and  the  finer  annuals,  proTide  means  of  decoration  dunng 
autumn ;  rlTalUng  the  splendour,  and,  perhaps,  surpassing  the  elegance,  of  the  first  flowers  of  Bfay. 

Tke/ordng-komMet  extend  to  about  900  feet.  Grapes  and  pines  are  the  principal  forced  fruits.  There 
is  a  store  for  exotics ;  and  a  forcing-house  for  roses  and  other  tender  flowers.  The  collection  of  plants 
k  considerable.  The  melon-ground  is  very  extensive,  comprising  seventy  lights.  Part  of  these  are 
•nployed  in  growing  successive  pine  plants :  and  there  is  a  small  pit  in  addition  to  the  flued  houses,  in 
which  they  are  successAilly  fhilted  by  dung  heat. 

614.  PMe  gardeM^  open  to  the  public  generally,  are  almost  unknown  in  Scotland, 
bat  all  the  squares  and  most  of  the  principal  streets  have  large  gardens,  generally  very 
ta^efullj  laid  out,  to  which  all  the  inhabitants  of  each  particular  street  have  access 
by  means  of  keys.  Prince's  Street  Gardens,  formed  on  the  side  of  the  Castle  Hill,  are 
probably  the  largest  of  these  gardens ;  and  it  is  a  curious  circumstance  that  the  London 
railwmy  has  lately  been  carried  through  them  without  in  the  slightest  degree  injuring 
their  picturesque  effect,  numerous  bridges  having  been  thrown  over  the  railroad  wherever 
it  intersects  a  walk.  The  Princo*s  Street  Gardens  are  also  interesting  fixnn  having  within 
tbeir  precincts  the  ancient  well  by  which  Edinburgh  Castle  in  times  of  siege  was 
supplied  with  water.  The  gardens  belonging  to  Doune  Terrace,  which  are  formed  on 
the  side  of  a  hill  leading  down  to  Leith  Water»  are  also  extremely  beautiiuL 

615.  Cemeteries.  A  general  cemetery  has  been  proposied  for  the  city  of  Edinburgh, 
and  the  popular  opinion  seems  to  be  in  favour  of  a  portion  of  the  King's  Park,  or  the 
hiU  called  Arthui^s  Seat.  Were  the  latter  laid  out  with  a  winding  carriage-road  to  the 
summit,  and  judiciously  planted,  it  would  in  a  few  years  surpass  any  thing  of  the  kind 
which  we  read  of  in  history,  not  excepting  even  the  Necropolis  of  Cyrene,  of  which  we 
shall  hereafter  give  a  description  and  view.  Our  ideas  on  the  subject  of  the  Edinburgh 
ceuieteiy  will  ht  found  more  at  length  in  the  Qardenei^s  Magazine,  toL  viii  p.  362, 

SuBSBCT.  3.    Gardemng  in  Ireland,  a$  an  Art  of  Design  and  Taste, 

616.  Of  the  ancient  state  of  gardening  in  Ireland  very  little  is  known.  A  short  Essag 
em  the  Rise  and  I^roaress  of  Gardening  in  Ireland,  by  J.  C.  Walker,  is  given  in  the 
Transactions  of  die  Hogal  Irish  Academy  (vol.  xiv.  part  3.),  from  which  we  shall  glean 
what  is  available  fer  our  purpose. 

617.  In  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  Fynnes  Morrison,  **  a  minute  observer,"  travelled 
through  that  kingdom.  He  does  not  once  mention  a  garden  as  appertaining  either  to  a 
castle  or  to  a  monasteiy ;  he  only  observes,  **  that  the  l^  sorts  of  nowers  and  fruits  are 
much  rarer  in  IreUind  than  in  England ;  which,  notwithstanding,  is  more  to  be  attri- 
buted to  the  inhabitants  than  to  the  ayre.**  In  an  inedited  account  of  a  Tour  in  1634, 
also  quoted  by  Walker  (Trails;  R.  I.  jL),  Bishop  Uaher^s  palace  is  said  to  have  a  **  pretty 
neat  garden." 

618.  Of  remains  of  ancient  gardens  in  Irdinmd  we  may  quote  a  few  examples.  Some 
ef  the  largest  sculptured  evergreens  are  at  Bangor,  in  the  county  of  Down ;  and  at 
Tliomas-town,  in  the  county  of  Tipperaiy,  are  the  remains  of  a  hanging  garden,  formed 
OD  the  side  of  a  hill,  in  one  comer  of  which  is  a  verdant  amphitheatre,  once  the  scene  of 
occasional  dramatic  exhibitions.  Blessington  Gardens,  if  tradition  may  be  relied  on, 
were  laid  out  during  the  reign  of  Charles  L  by  an  English  gentleman,  who  had  left  his 
estate  at  Byfleet  in  Surrey,  to  escape  the  persecution  of  Cromwell.  In  King  William's 
time,  knots  of  flowers,  curious  edgings  of  box,  topiaiy  works,  grassy  slopes,  and  other 
characteristics  of  the  Dutch  style  came  into  notice.  Bowe  and  Bnllein,  Englishmen, 
who  had  successively  nurseries  at  Dublin,  were  in  these  days  the  principal  rural  artists 
of  Ireland ;  though  Switzer  and  Laurence,  as  well  as  Batty  Langley,  occasionally  visited 
that  countiy. 

619.  The  first  attenqtis  to  introduce  die  modem  style  into  Irdand  are  supposed  to  have 
becai  made  hy  Dr.  Delany  at  Delville,  near  Glasnevin,  about  the  year  1720.  Swift  has 
left  a  poedcal  description  of  these  scenes.  Dr.  Delany,  Walker  says,  **  impressed  a  vast 
deal  of  beauty  on  a  very  small  spot  of  ground ;  softened  the  obdurate  straight  line  of 
the  Dutch  into  a  curve,  melted  the  terrace  into  a  sloping  bank,  and  opened  £e  walk  to 
catch  the  vicinal  country."  Walsh  (History  of  Dublin,  1820)  says,  these  grounds  retain 
aO  the  stiffness  of  the  old  garden.  As  there  existed  an  intimacy  between  Pope  and 
Delany,  it  is  supposed-  the  former  may  have  assisted  his  Irish  friend.  This  example 
appears  to  have  nad  the  same  sort  of  influence  in  LnelaDd  that  the  gardenine  of  Lord 
Kiunes  had  in  Scotland  \  it  gave  rise  to  a  demand  for  artists  of  the  new  schod,  and  the 
market  was  supplied  by  such  as  came  in  the  way.  Much  less,  however,  was  done  in  that 
eountry,  partly  from  the  abundance  of  picturesque  scenery  in  many  districts,  and  part^ 
fixnn  o^ier  obvious  causes.  Mount  Shannon,  near  Lnnerick,  the  seat  of  the  late 
Chaiioellor  Clare,  is  said  to  have  been  laid  out  from  his  lordship's  designs  ;  and  the  recent 
huurofements  at  Charleville  Forest,  where  one  of  the  most  comf(»table  and  magnificent 

T 


K*  mSTOBY  OF  OARDEKING.  Famx  I. 

caMlcs  in  Irehnd  hw  been  executed  by  Jofaiuon  of  Dablin,  were  iIm  jcnnt  prodnctioa* 
of  Lord  ud  L>dj  Charlcville.    Walker  mendoiu  Muino,  Cutletown,  Caiton,  Conagli- 
more,  the  retreat  of  St.  Woolgtans,  uid  M(Nn,  as  exhitHliiig  the  liiMet  garden-aconcij  in 
Ireland.    Powerwourt,  and  Mucnus,  near  tho  lakes,  are  reckoned  the  moat  romantio 
raidences,  and  are  little  indebted  to  art.    He  iUiberali^  of  the  oimeT  of  Pawencontt, 
in  abutting  it  up  (Hi  Sunda)^  has  been  finely  ridiculed  by  Prince  FucUta:  Haskan 
(Tour,  &C.  voLi  p.  198.),  who,  passing  it  on  a  Sunday,  "purmed  hii  way  along  a  hi^ 
wall,  over  which,  fitiln,  Ume  to  time,  ho  cast  a  longing  and  Molen  glance  at  the 
magnificent  waterblls  and  endianting  Bcenery."    St  Valm,  Walker'a  own  wat,  is  ■ 
beuitifo]  liule  spot,   near  the  well-known 
lillago   of  Brsy.     Misa   Flnmtre  tnentiiHis 
Kamoy   Castle    (fy.  S02.),   u  one  of  the 
mcBt  enchanting  apota  in  the  world.     TlierB 
have   been   deli^tfhl    Bhnbberiea,    wliich 
^  might  easily  be  restored.    Ilie  canle  Manda 
>  on  a  ruck  not  VC17  high,  and  below  are  fiaa 
I  meadows,    with   an   ample  stream  flowing 
I  throngh  them  ;  there  is  plentf  of  wood,  and 
f  a  considerable  lake  at  a  short  distance  front 
f  the  house,  which  fnTniahes  excelleot  troQt : 
I   in  short,  nalnre  has  left  little  fbr  ait  to  sup- 
ply )  and  yet  this  charming  spot  is  deserted, 
abandoned,  looking  whol^  n^lected  and 
taAorB,(HtMdeict  in  Irdami,  1817,  p.  840.)  The  seats  of  Ur.  Bonme,  and  of  CouDBaOra- 
Wot,  near  Dnblin,  are  nmeh  indebted  both  to  art  and  natnre,  and  are  among  the  moat 
beantiful  TiQa  reridences  in  Ireland. 

630.  I^ilJie  gard&nt.  There  is  a  park  at  Dnblin  belonging  to  the  Tice-regal  reai- 
denct,  and  there  are  walks  on  the  ramparts  of  Londonden;  and  other  towns ;  but  the 
most  cmious  pnbUc  gardens  in  Ireland  are  the  Hanging  Gardens  of  limerick.    Theae 


-e  of  ground,  which  is  covered  with  lines  of  arehes  rising  in  ti 
aoore  anoinori  the  lowest  twenty-five  feet,  and  the  highest  fbrty  net 
arches  i*  placed  a  layer  of  earth,  five  feet  Chick,  and  planted  with  tiioiee  fr 


.  lie  space  under  the  archee  is  employed  as  cellars,  and  will  hold  nearly  SOOO 
hogsheads.  The  work  was  commenced  in  I82S,  and  was  completed  in  between  Ste  *nd 
six  years,  at  an  expense  of  neai-lj  IS,00Of.  There  are  Some  tea  gaidms,  one  or 
two  botanical  and  horlicultoral  gardens,  but,  as  far  as  we  know,  no  cemetery  gardens,  in 
Ireland.  Ttie  country,  however,  is  admiisbly  ad^ted  for  eveij  depwtment  <^  garden- 
ing, and  the  people  are  equally  adapted  to  enjoy  it 

631.  EmgM  ortiMtM  jmjfeaing  Ae  modern  th/U  have  been  but  little  employed  in 
Ireland,  the  common  practice  being  to  engage  a  good  kitchen-gardener  from  England, 
and  leave  evety  thing  to  him.  Sutlierland  woa,  in  1810,  the  loral  artist  of  greatest  re- 
pute. A.  H'Lelsh  settled  in  Ireland  in  1813,  and  contributed  to  establish  and  extend 
a  better  taste  thou  had  previonslj  appeared.  Dr.  W.  T.  Hackay,  curator  <^  the  Trinity 
CoU^e  garden,  is  said  to  excel  in  laying  out  grounds.  £.  Unrphy  and  N.  Niven 
are  considered  among  the  best  of  the  present  artists. 

Sarr,  IL  BritukGardam>g,iKTaptclk>lhtC\ittnrtofFbiiMTtaitdFta)aat^Onimat^ 
ess.  FUnuen  at«  more  or  less  cultivated  wherever  gardening  is  practised  ;  but  a  par- 
ticular attention  to  this  department  of  the  art  can  only  take  place  under  cfrcnmstances 
of  ease,  and  a  certain  degree  of  refinement  A  taste  for  fine  flowers  has  existed  in 
Holland  and  the  Netherltmds  from  a  very  remote  period,  and  was  early  introduced 
into  England  ;  bat  when  that  taste  found  its  way  to  Scotland  and  Ireland  is  mnch  less 


ess.   Tlu  iaxtt  far  fiari»t£  fiowert,  m  Englaiid,  is  generally  supposed  to  have  been 

brought  over  from  Flandora  with  our  worsted  manufactures,  during  the  persBCDtions  of 
Philip  n. ;  and  the  cruelties  of  the  Duke  of  Alva,  in  1567,  wore  the  occasion  erf'  our  i«- 
eeiving,  through  the  Flemish  woaveis,  gillyfioweni,  camationB,  and  Provence  rosea.  Bot 
Sowers  and  flowering  shruba  were  known  and  prised  even  in  Chaucer's  time,  as  appeaia 
from  a  well-known  passage  of  that  poet  An  Itahau  poet  published,  in  1586,  a  volume 
of^poems,  one  of  which  is  On  dte  Hoyal  Gardtn :  from  this  poem  it  would  appear  that 
Queen  Elizabeth  was  attached  to  the  culture  of  flowers;  but  few  are  named  either  in  these 
poems,  or  in  the  description  of  Theobalds.  Parterres  seem  to  have  been  introduced  n 
the  beginning  of  Queen  Elizabeth'*  reign,  and  also  the  tulip,  and  the  damask  and  mnik 


Book  L  ENGLISH  BOTANIC  GAEDENS.  275 


Hie  cabbage  rose,  and  seTeral  other  species  were,  however,  introduced  much 
earlier.  Gerard,  who  published  his  Herbal  in  1597,  mentions  James  Garret,  **  a  London 
^xitbecazy,  a  principal  collector  and  propagator  of  tulips,  for  twenty  years  bringing  forth 
ereiT'  season  new  plants  of  sundry  colours  not  before  seen,  all  which  to  describe  par- 
ticniarfy  were  to  roll  Sisyphus's  stone,  or  number  the  sands." 

624.  Ome  of  the  earliest  notices  which  we  have  of  a  botanic  garden  in  England  is  that  of 
tlie  Doke  of  Somerset,  at  Syon  House,  in  the  beginning  of  this  centuiy.  It  was  placed 
under  the  superintendenoe  of  Dr.  Turner,  whom  Dr.  ]^teney  considers  as  the  father  of 
l!^glidi  botany.  Turner  had  studied  at  Bologna  and  at  Pisa,  where,  as  we  have  already 
seen  (^  122.),  some  of  the  first  botanic  gardois  were  formed.  After  being  some  years 
with  the  Duke  of  Somerset,  he  retired  ^m  Syon  House  to  Wells,  where  he  had  a  rich 
garden,  and  died  there  in  1568.  Frequent  mention  is  made  of  the  garden  of  Hugh 
Morgan,  apothecary  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  by  L*Obel  and  Gerard.  About  this  time 
existed  the  botanic  gardens  of  Edward  Saintloo,  in  Somersetshire;  James  Coel,  at 
Highgate ;  J.  Nasmy^  surgeon  to  James  L  ;  and  John  de  Franqueville,  merchant  in 
London.  From  the  care  of  the  latter,  Parkinson  observes,  **  is  sprung  the  greatest  store 
that  is  now  flourishing  in  this  kingdom.**  Gerard  had  a  fine  garden  in  Holbom,  in  the 
end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  of  which  there  is  a  catalogue  in  Sie  British  Museum,  dated 
1596,  and  another  published  in  1599,  folia  Grerard  mentions  Nicholas  Lete,  a  merchant 
In  London,  "  greatly  in  love  with  rare  and  fair  flowers,  for  which  he  doth  carefully  send 
into  Syria,  having  a  servant  there,  at  Aleppo,  and  in  many  other  countries ;  for  which 
myself^  and  the  whole  land,  are  much  bound  unto  hinu**  The  same  auth(A*  also  gives 
due  honour  to  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  Lord  Edward  Zouch,  who,  assisted  by  the  celebrated 
L*Obel,  brought  plants  and  seeids  from  Ck>nstantinople,  and  to  Lord  Hunsden,  Lord 
High  Chamborlain  of  England,  who,  he  says,  **  is  wOTthy  of  triple  honour  for  his  care 
in  getting,  as  also  for  his  keeping  such  rare  and  curious  things  from  the  farthest  parts  of 
^  wori^"  {Pwitenafs  Sketches,  p.  125.)  Lord  Edward  Zouch  had  a  seat  at  Hackney, 
where  he  amused  hiinself  with  experimental  gardening,  and  in  studying  the  science  of 
botany,  of  which  be  was  so  great  an  encourager  that  he  cultivated  a  physic  garden  in 
that  parish  at  his  own  expense,  committing  the  superintendence  of  it  to  L*Obel.  Sir 
Hugh  Flatt,  in  his  Garden  ofEdenj  says  that  Lord  Edward  Zouch,  when  laying  out  his 
garden  at  Hackney,  removed  apple  and  damson  trees  of  thirty  years'  growth  with  com- 
plete success. 

625.  In  the  begimtina  of  the  seventeenth  century,  flowers  and  curious  plants  appear  to 
have  been  very  genera%  cultivated.  William  Coys,  of  Stubbers  in  Essex,  had  a  garden, 
which,  L'Obel  and  Genu^  inform  us,  was  well  stored  with  exotics.  Under  his  care  the 
Ywxa  first  flowered  in  England,  in  1604 ;  but  it  was  cultivated  by  Gerard  as  early  as 
1596,  though  it  did  not  flower  with  him.  Flatt*s  Flora's  Paradise  beautified,  which  is  the 
firrt  book  that  treats  expressly  on  flowers,  appeared  in  1608.  Parkinson  published  his 
Paradisus  in  1629.  "A  modem  florist,"  observes  Dr.  Pulteney,  ** wholly  unacquainted 
with  the  state  ctf*  the  art  at  the  time  Parkinson  wrote,  would  perhaps  be  surprised  to  find 
that  his  predecessors  could  enumerate,  besides  16  described  as  distinct  species,  120  varieties 
of  the  tulip,  60  anemones,  more  than  90  of  the  nardssus  tribe,  50  hyacinths,  50  carna- 
tions, 20  pinks,  30  crocuses,  and  above  40  of  the  Piia  genus."  {Sketches,  &c  vol  il 
p.  123.)  Hie  laurel,  or  bay-cherry,  was  then  very  rare,  and  considered  as  a  tender  plant, 
being  defended  '*firom  the  bitterness  of  the  winter  by  casting  a  blanket  over  the  top 
thereof;"  and  the  larch  tree  was  only  reared  up  as  a  curiosity.  Greenhouse  plants  were 
placed  in  ceflars,  where  they  lost  their  leaves,  but  those  of  such  as  surviv^  dhot  out 
again  in  spring  when  removed  to  the  open  air. 

626.  JFhwers  were  much  cultivated  in  Norwich,  from  the  time  of  the  Flemish  weavers 
settling  there.  Sur  J.  E.  Smith  {Linn.  Trans,,  vol  ii  p.  296.)  mentions  a  play  called 
Bhodon  amd  Iris,  which  was  acted  at  the  florists'  feast  at  Norwich,  in  1637 ;  a  proof 
that  the  culture  of  flowers  was  in  great  estimation  there  at  that  time ;  and  in  1671 
Evelyn  mentions  Sir  Hiomas  Brown*s  garden  there,  as  containing  a  paradise  of  rarities, 
and  the  gardens  of  all  the  inhabitants  as  full  of  excellent  flowers.  From  Norwich  the 
k>ve  of  flowers  seems  to  have  spread  to  other  manufacturing  establishments ;  and  the 
taste  still  continues  popular,  not  only  there,  but  among  the  weavers  in  Spitalfields, 
Manchester,  Bolton,  and  most  of  the  conmierdal  towns  in  Lancashire,  and  many  in 
Cbeshire,  Dexbyidiire,  and  other  adjoining  counties.  A  florists'  society  is  established  in 
almost  every  town  and  village  in  the  northern  districts.  These  societies  have  annual 
AowB,  as  in  London  and  Norwich ;  and  a  book,  called  J*he  Flower  Book,  is  published 
annuaUy  in  Manchester,  containing  an  account  of  their  transactions,  the  prizes  which 
have  been  g^en,  and  the  new  flowers  which  have  been  originated. 

627.  Ham  House,  the  Duke  of  Lauderdale's,  had  famous  parterres  and  orangeries  at 
this  time.  Sir  Henry  Capel  had  a  very  flne  orangery  and  myrtetum  at  Kew ;  and 
Lady  CUoendon,  who,  Evelyn  informs  us,  was  well  skilled  in  flowers^  had  an  ample 
ooUoctioo  at  SwaUowfleld  in  Berkshire. 

T  2 


276  HISTOKY  OF  GAKDENING.  Paet  L 

628.  The  place  of  Roifal  Herbalist  was  created  by  James  L,  and  L*Obel  was  the  first 
that  filled  it.  Charles  L  appointed  Parkinson  to  a  similar  situation ;  and  Parkinson, 
probably  in  gratitude  for  the  royal  patronage,  dedicated  his  Paradisus  to  Queen  Henrietta 
Maria.  Queen  Mary,  ¥rife  of  William  UL,  {^pointed,  as  royal  herbalist,  Plukenet, 
«*  a  man  distinguished  for  botanical  knowledge.**  Under  this  botanist's  directions,  col- 
lectors were  despatched  to  the  Lidies  in  search  of  plants. 

629.  Tradescanfs  botanic  garden  at  Lambeth  was  established  previously  to  1629. 
Tradescant  was  a  Dutchman,  and  gardener  to  Charles  L  In  1656,  his  son  published 
a  catalogue  of  this  garden,  and  of  the  museimi  which  both  of  them  had  collected. 
Weston  observes  {Catalogue  of  Authors  on  Gardening,  p.  30.),  that  Tradescant's  garden 
having  for  some  years  lam  waste,  William  Watson,  F.RS.,  visited  its  site  on  the  Ist  of 
May,  1749,  and  found  many  of  the  exotics  remaining ;  they  having  endured  two  great 
frosts  in  1729  and  1740.  {Phil  TVans.,  vol  xlvl).  Tradescant  left  his  museum  to  Eliaa 
Ashmole,  who  lodged  in  his  house.  Mrs.  Tradescant  contested  the  will,  and  on  losing 
the  cause  drowned  herself.  £.  Ashmole  presented  the  collection  to  the  University  of 
Oxford,  1 677.  The  Tradescants  were  usually  called  Tradeskin  by  their  contemporaries  ; 
the  name  is  uniformly  so  spelt  in  the  parish  registers.  Heniy  Flatman,  the  painter,  in 
a  poem,  mentions  Tradescant*s  collection,  and  says,  — 

**  Thus  John  Tradetkin  ftanret  our  woodering  tjts 
By  bujrlng  up  hU  new.born  raritiet." 

Poena,  p.  147. 

630.  7^  Chelsea  botanic  garden  seems  to  have  existed  about  the  middle  of  this  cen- 
tury. In  1 686,  Evelyn  visited  Watts,  the  head-gardener.  *•  What  was  veiy  ingenious, 
was  the  subterranean  heat  conveyed  by  means  of  a  stove  under  the  conservatory,  all 
vaulted  with  brick,  so  that  he  has  the  door  and  windows  open  in  the  hardest  frosts, 
excluding  only  the  snow."  (Memoirs^  &c,  vol  i  p.  606.)  In  Watts's  garden  was  a 
tulip  tree,  and  in  the  hothouse  what  Ray  caiUs  a  tea  shrub,  though  it  certainly  was  not 
the  Chinese  tea  tree.  {Ray*s  Letters,)  The  ground  occupied  by  this  garden  was  rented 
from  Sir  Hans  Sloane,  who  afterwards,  in  1722,  when  applied  to  for  a  renewal  of  the 
lease,  gave  the  freehold  of  the  ground  (more  than  four  acres)  to  the  Company  of 
Apothecaries,  on  condition  that  the  demonstrator  (who  gave  lectures  to  the  young  men 
studying  for  apothecaries)  should  deliver  annually  to  the  Royal  Society  fifty  new  plants, 
all  specifically  described,  till  the  number  should  amount  to  2000,  which  it  was 
then  supposed  would  be  sufficient  to  exhaust  the  then  unexplored  sources  of  nature.  A 
list  of  the  new  plants  introduced  was  published  every  year  in  the  Philosophical  TWiw- 
actions,  till  1773,  when  2550  having  been  presented,  the  custom  was  discontinued — 
the  number  of  plants  mentioned  having  been  introduced  in  less  than  fifty  years.  Since 
that  period  upwards  of  30,000  plants  have  been  introduced,  and  the  number  is  in- 
creasing daily. 

631.  Various  private  botanic  gardens  existed  at  the  end  of  this  century.  Those  of  the 
celebrated  naturalist  Ray  in  Essex,  Dr.  Uvedale's  at  Enfield,  Dr.  Sherard's  at  £ltham» 
and  especially  that  of  the  Duchess  of  Beaufort  at  Badminton,  were  rich  in  plants ;  but 
that  of  Sir  Hans  Sloane  at  CheLsea  surpassed  them  alL 

632.  A  public  botanic  garden  in  En^nd  was  first  founded  at  Oxford,  in  1632,  nearly 
a  century  after  that  at  Padua.  This  honour  was  reserved  for  Heniy,  Earl  of  Danby, 
who  gave  for  this  purpose  five  acres  of  ground,  built  greenhouses  and  stoves,  and  a 
house  for  the  accommodation  of  the  gardener,  endowed  the  establishment,  and  placed 
in  it,  as  a  superintendent,  Jacob  Bobart,  a  German,  from  Brunswick,  who  lived,  as 
Wood  tells  us,  in  the  garden-house.  In  March,  1719,  the  vice-chancellor  compelled 
Bobart*s  son  to  resign  the  office  of  botanic  professor ;  and  he  died,  at  a  very  advanced 
age,  a  few  months  after.  The  garden  contained  at  his  death  above  1600  species, 
Bobart's  descendants  are  still  in  Oxford,  and  are  known  as  coach  proprietors. 

633.  Greenhouses  and  plant-stoves  seem  to  have  been  introduced  or  invented  about 
the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century.  They  were  formed  in  the  garden  at  Heidelberig 
in  1619  (see  p.  140.),  and  m  the  Altorf  garden  m  1645.  Evelyn  mentions  Loader's 
orangery  in  1662,  and  the  greenhouse  and  hothouse  at  Chelsea  are  mentioned  both  by 
that  audior  and  Bay  in  1683. 

634.  During  the  whole  of  the  eighteenth  century,  botany  was  in  a  flourishing  state  in 
England.  Previously  to  this  period,  the  number  of  exotics  in  the  countiy  probably  did 
not  exceed  1000  species  :  during  this  centuiy  above  5000  new  species  were  introduced 
firom  foreign  countries,  besides  the  discovery  of  a  number  of  new  native  plants.  Some 
idea  may  be  formed  of  the  progress  of  gardening,  in  respect  to  ornamental  trees  and 
shrubs,  from  the  different  editions  of  MiUer^s  Dictionary.  In  the  first  edition,  in  1724, 
the  catalogue  of  evergreens  amounts  only  to  twelve.  The  Christmas  rose  and  aconite 
were  then  rare,  and  only  to  be  obtained  at  FairchUd's  at  Hoxton :  only  seven  sorts  of 
geraniums  were  then  known.  Every  edition  of  this  work  contained  firesh  additions  to 
the  botany  of  the  country.    In  the  preface  to  the  eighth  and  last  edition,  pnbli^ed  in 


Book  L  ENGLISH  BOTANIC  GAKDENS.  277 

1768,  the  niimber  of  plants  cultivated  in  England  is  stated  to  be  more  than  double  those 
which  were  known  when  the  folio  edition  was  published  in  1731.  Miller  was  bom  in 
1691 ;  and  was  appointed  gardener  to  the  Company  of  Apothecaries  in  1722,  upon  Sir 
Hans  Sloane's  liberal  donation  of  near  four  acres  to  the  Company.  He  resigned  his 
office  about  a  year  before  his  decease,  which  took  place  in  1771,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Fonyth,  who  was  succeeded  by  various  other  curators,  including  Fortune,  the  Chinese 
traveller,  who  resigned  in  1848,  and  was  succeeded  by  Moore. 

635.  At  gnat  tncmmigera  of  botany  during  this  century,  Millw  mentions,  in  1731, 
the  Dnko  of  Chandos,  Compton,  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  Dubois  of  Mitcham, 
Compton,  Bishop  of  London,  Dr.  Uvedale  of  Enfield,  Dr.  Lloyd  of  Sheen.  Dr.  James 
Sherard,  apotiiecaiy,  had,  at  Eltham,  one  of  the  richest  gardens  England  ever  possessed. 
His  gardener,  Knowlton,  was  a  zealous  botanist,  and  a^erwards,  when  in  the  service  of 
the  Earl  of  Burlington,  at  Lanesborougfa,  discovered  the  globe  conferva  (C.  eegagr6pila 
Lmn,).  Dr.  Shera^'s  brother  was  conral  at  Smyrna,  and  had  a  fine  garden  at  Sedokio, 
near  that  town,  where  he  collected  the  plants  of  Greece  and  many  others.  The  consul 
died  m  1728,  and  the  apothecary  in  1737.  Fairchild,  Gray  of  Fulham,  Gordon,  and 
Lee,  enunent  nurserymen,  introduced  many  phmts  during  the  first  half  of  the  century. 
The  Ust  three  corresponded  with  linnseus.  CoUinson,  a  great  promoter  of  gardening 
and  botany,  had  a  fine  garden  at  Mill  Hill,  near  Hendon.  Richard  Warner  had  a  good 
botanic  garden  at  Wo^wd  Green.  Bobert  James  Lord  Petre,  who  died  in  1742,  at 
the  early  age  of  29,  was  a  great  promoter  of  gardening,  and  introduced  many  new 
plants.  (S^  MiUer's  Dictionary,  the  Hortus  Kewensisy  and  Collinson^s  Letter  to  LiiuuBus,) 
Lord  F^  seems  to  have  been  the  greatest  encourager  of  botany  and  horticulture  of  his 
day.  His  stoves  ccmtained  most  of  we  tropical  plants  known  at  that  time,  and  they  grew 
with  the  greatest  luxuriance,  being  planted  in  tiie  free  ground.  This  young  noblenum 
introduced  the  Cam^Hux,  but  he  killed  the  two  plants  which  were  first  brought  to 
England  (the  smgle-red)  by  keepuig  them  in  the  stove.  The  Duke  of  Arayle,  styled  a 
tnemonger  by  Horace  Walpole,  had,  early  in  this  century,  a  garden  at  Whitton,  near 
Hoonalow,  richly  stocked  with  exotic  trees.  A  number  of  other  names  of  patrons, 
gardeners,  and  authors,  equally  deserving  mention,  are  necessarily  omitted.  Dr.  (after- 
wards Sir  John)  Hill  had  a  botanic  garden  at  Bayswater :  he  began  to  publish  in  1748, 
and  produced  numerous  works  on  plants  and  flowers,  which  had  considerable  influence  in 
rendering  popular  the  system  of  Linnaeus,  and  spreading  the  science  of  horticulture,  and 
a  taste  for  ornamental  plants.  Drs.  Fothergill  and  Pitcaim  introduced  a  great  number 
of  new  plants  ;  and  in  1775  sent  out  Thomas  Blaikie  to  collect  plants  in  Switzerland. 

636.  During  the  latter  part  of  die  eighteenth  century,  George  Hibbert,  and  Thornton 
of  CUpham,  opulent  commereial  men,  may  be  mentioned  as  great  encouragers  of  gar- 
dening and  botany.  The  collection  of  heaths,  Banksias,  and  otiier  Cape  and  Botany 
Bay  ]Mants,  in  Hibbert*s  garden,  was  most  extensive,  and  his  flower-ga^en  one  of  the 
best  round  the  metropolu.  The  Duke  of  Biarlborough,  while  Marquess  of  Blandford, 
formed  a  coUection  of  exotics  at  White  Knights,  surpassed  by  none  in  the  kingdom. 
{Bittoricai  Account  of  White  Knightt,  &c^  1820,  folio.)  R.  A.  Salisbury,  one  of  our 
firet  botanists,  and  a  real  lover  of  gardening,  had  a  fine  garden  and  rich  collection  at 
CSutpel  AUerton,  in  Yorkshire.  Subsequently  he  possessed  the  garden  formed  by  Col- 
linson  at  Mill  HilL  Choice  collections  of  pluits  were  formed  at  the  Earl  of  Tankerville's 
at  Walton,  the  Duke  of  Northumberland's  at  Syon  House,  at  the  Comte  de  .Yandes's  at 
Bayswater,  Yere's  at  Kensington  Gore,  and  many  other  places.  Lee,  Loddiges,  ColviU, 
ttd  several  other  nurserymen,  might  be  named  as  greatiy  promoting  a  taste  for  plants 
and  flowers  by  their  well-stocked  nurseries  and  publications.  Of  these  Lee*s  Introduction 
h  Botany,  Andrews's  Heathery,  and  Loddiges*s  Botanical  Cabinet,  are  well  known  and 
ctteemed  worksi  A  grand  stimulus  to  the  culture  of  ornamental  plants  was  given  by 
the  publication  of  Curtis's  Botanical  Magazine,  begun  in  1787,  and  still  continued  in 
BKotiily  numbers.  Here  the  most  beautihU  hardy  and  tender  plants  were  figured  and 
deeoribed,  and  useful  hints  as  to  their  culture  added.  The  Botanical  Register,  Andrews's 
Botanisfs  Repository,  and  other  works  of  a  similar  nature,  contributed  to  render  very 
general  a  knowledge  of  and  taste  for  plants,  and  a  desire  of  gardens  and  greenhouses,  to 
possess  these  plants  in  a  living  state.  Maddock's  Fhrisfs  Directory,  which  appeared  in 
1792,  revived  a  taste  for  florid  flowers,  which  has  since  been  on  the  increase. 

637.  The  botanic  garden  at  Kew  is  generaUy  considered  the  richest  in  England. 
Sh"  Joseph  Banks  bestowed  upon  it  tiie  immense  collections  of  plants  and  seeds  obtained 
in  his  voyages ;  and  since  his  time  his  example  has  been  followed  by  most  travellers. 
The  garden  has  been  lately  greatly  improved  by  Sir  William  Jackson  Hooker,  who  was 
Appouited  director  in  the  spring  of  1841 ;  and  from  that  gentieman's  description  of  the 
gvden,  published  in  1847,  the  following  short  account  is  abridged.  **  About  the  middle 
of  Uie  seventeenth  century  the  spot  that  now  forms  the  Royal  Gardens  of  Kew,  together 
*ith  a  residence  called  Kew  House,  belonged  to  R  Bennett,  Esq.,  whose  daughter  and 
heiress  married  Lord  Capcl"    This  nobleman  appears  to  have  been  very  fond  of  his 

T  3 


S7S  HffiTOBT  OF  OABDBNINO.  Paxt  L 

gBrdeo  I  and  among  other  things  be  danted  two  lenliBlu  cr  maatic  traea,  tcx  which  be 
paid  fbiqr  pcnnda,  and  four  wUte-Mnped  and  variegated  holliea,  which  coat  him  Gib 

Cjida  Mch  tree.  Kew  Honae  and  gronnda  afkerwardi  passed  into  the  handa  of  Hr. 
I;aeiu,  aecrotaij  to  George  IL  when  Nnce  of  Waka,  and  who  married  Lodj 
Elizabeth  CapeL  llie  Prince  of  Wales,  ion  to  George  IL  and  Guber  of  Geuge  IIL, 
admliiog  tbe  aitaation  of  Kew  Eouaa,  took  a  long  leaae  of  it  from  the  Cupel  lamilj 
abont  the  jear  ITSO,  and  began  to  laj  out  the  pIcamre-gTonnda,  oonwting  nearly  at 
1 70  acrea.  Tbeae  gnnuids  vers  completed  after  the  death  of  the  prince  b^  hii  widow, 
tba  Hinoeaa  Dowuer  of  Wales,  who,  anigted  bj  the  Earl  of  Bute,  But  estaUiahed  the 
botanic  garden.  Id  1759  Mr.  WilUom  Aiton  was  placed  in  charge  of  tbe  boCMiic 
nrden,  which  frinn  that  period  increaaed  rapidlj.  Aboot  the  7«ar  1789,  bit  majeetr 
Oecnge  IIL  pnrchaaed  the  property,  and,  pulling  down  the  hoose,  onntntd  tbe  gmonda 
to  ■  imall  red-t»ick  dwelling  which  hod  been  porcbaaed  aome  yean  previoaaly  (or 
Queen  Charlotte,  and  which  baa  been  lincG  known  b;  the  name  fi  Kew  Palace.  The 
grounds  at  Kew  mnained  ■»  a  priTste  garden  belonging  to  the  rojal  family  till  the 
jear  18*0,  when  they  were  relinqoishcd  by  hd  present  maj««y  Qneen  Vktcria,  "  and 
placed  under  tbe  control  of  the  Comiainicmara  of  Her  lia.JBetfa  Wooda  and  Foreata, 
with  theviewof  rendering  them  available  for  tbe  general  good."    llie  great  or  old  More 

waa  erected  in  tbcae  gudens,  aa  early  m  1760,  by  Sir  William  Cluiaibcn.    "  ' 

■  "   ve  been  a  remarkable  it      '       "     "   '      ■  •  ■  ' 


exists,  and  mnat  have  been  a  remarkable  ttractare  for  that  time,  being  1 14  feet  long." 
In  1761  an  orangery  waa  erected,  also,  by  Sir  William  Cibamboa.  It  is  149  feet  long, 
30  fiset  widc^  and  39  feet  bi^    "  In  ITB8,  a  greenbonae  waa  boilt  (or  Cape  plants. 


den  was  &nt  paUished  by  Dr.  Hill,  in  1768,  but  it  was  afUrwards  socceeded 
t>y  a  much  more  elaborate  work,  entitled  the  Hartut  KeiDttitit,  wluch  was  pnUisfaed  by 
Hr.  Alton,  in  1 7S3,  and  of  which  many  editions  bare  appeared.  Various  stores,  green- 
honsea,  and  pita  were  erected  during  the  early  port  of  the  rdgn  of  George  IIL  ;  but 
dnring  the  latter  part  of  bis  r^gn,  and  during  tbe  whde  of  that  of  bis  sueceasor,  Getaga 
IV.,  Kew  Gardens  were  comparatiTely  u^lected  t  hot  in  the  reign  of  William  IV.  a 
large  conaerratory  waa  removed  from  Bockindiam  Palace  to  Kew,  and  erected  there  in 


I8S6.  In  1840  thcae  gardens  were  Terr  much  neglected,  and  at  so  low  an  ebb^  that  it 
was  Haled  in  the  peters  of  tbe  day,  Oiat  the  Bad  of  Stm^,  then  Lord  Treasnrer  of 
Her  Majeat^s  bansebold,  made  anoSte,  on  tbe  nut  of  tbe  government,  to  the  conncO 
of  the  Henicnltnral  SoeioQ',  to  sell  the  whole  eoUection  of  [£iit8  in  the  Kew  Gardois, 
there  being  an  mtention  of  employing  tbe  groimd  for  raimng  culinary  Tt^etablcs,  and 
(be  honsca  for  fbrcmg.  Happily  this  deaigu  was  given  up  i  and  tbe  g^ens,  nndv 
tbe  care  of  Sir  W.  Jackson  Hooker,  have  risen  to  a  degree  of  eminence  Uiot  they  never 
before  attained.    In  184S  waa  begun  an  mmunae  palm-bouse  0^  SOS.)  which  occajHea 


•n  area  SfiS  feet  in  length.  Tbe  centn:  is  loo  feet  wide,  and  66  feet  high  to  the  sununit 
of  the  lantern.  Tbe  wings  are  50  feet  wide  and  so  feet  high.  This  hooBe  was 
flnished  in  1848.  The  extant  of  glass  required  for  covering  this  vast  building  is 
360,000  square  ftet.  This  immeoso  building  was  finidied.  and  the  plants  removed  into 
i^  in  the  antomn  of  184S.  It  is  impossible  for  any  garden  to  be  more  improved  in  a 
short  tbne  than  that  of  Kew,  since  it  has  been  under  the  care  of  Sir  W.  J.  Hooker.  Not 
only  have  the  plants  in  tbe  open  air  been  carefhUy  re^nsnged  ;  but  the  plants  in  the 
greenhousea  and  stoves  have  been  thrown  into  natnral  gronps,  so  that  the  principlea  of 
classiGcaiion  may  now  be  studied  in  the  pUnt-honses  as  well  as  in  tbe  open  air. 


Book  L  ENGLISH  BOTANIC  GAKDENa  279 

638.  7^  Cambrulge  botanic  garden  was  founded  by  the  Bev.  Dr.  Kichard  Walker  in 
1761.  It  has  chiefly  become  celebrated  for  the  useful  catalogue  of  plants  {Hortu8  Can^ 
tabrigiauis)  published  by  Donn,  its  late  curator.  The  garden  is  small,  and  never  at  any 
one  time  could  contain  all  the  plants,  to  the  number  of  9000,  enumerated  in  that  work. 
But  if  eTer  introduced  there,  that  circumstance  is  supposed  to  justify  their  insertion  in 
the  catal^ue.    A  new  botanic  garden  was  commenced  here  in  1846. 

639.  T%e  Liverpool  botanic  garden  owes  its  origin  to  the  celebrated  W.  Boscoe,  Esq. 
It  was  begun  in  1803,  and  a  catalogue  was  published  in  1808  by  Mr.  Shepherd,  the 
curator,  containing  above  six  thousand  species.  In  1831  the  garden  was  removed  to 
a  new  site,  the  old  one  having  become  so  surrounded  by  houses  as  to  be  unfit  for  growing 
plants.  The  botanic  gardens  of  Hull,  Colchester,  and  Bury  St  Edmunds  were  esta- 
blished soon  after  that  at  LiverpooL  Tlie  Manchester  Botanic  Grarden  was  established 
about  1830 ;  and  that  at  Birmingham  the  following  year. 

640.  The  London  HortwultHral  Society  was  &st  established  in  1802,  principally 
ftfaroiigh  the  exertions  of  the  late  T.  A.  Knight,  Esq.,  of  Downton  Castle,  tiiough  the 
original  projector  is  said  to  have  been  Mr.  Wedgewood ;  and  the  plan  could  never  have 
been  carried  into  effect  without  the  strenuous  co-operation  of  Sir  Joseph  Banks.    The 
first  meeting  of  the  society  appears  to  have  been  held  on  the  14th  of  !&^rch,  1804 ;  and 
on  die  30th  of  the   same  month  the  Earl  of  Dartmouth  was  elected  president,  and 
Mr.  Wedgewood  secretary.    In  1808  a  charter  waa  granted  to  the  society ;  and  Lord 
Dartmonu  dying  in  1810,  Mr.  Knight  was  elected  president  on  the  Ist  of  January 
in  the  f<^owing  year,  and  he  continiied  to  hold  that  office  till  his  death  in  1838  ;  when 
his  grace  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  was  elected  president     For  several  years  after 
the  establishment  of  the  London   Horticultural   Society  its  meetings  were  held  in 
a  room,  where  the  papers  were  read  in  the  same  manner  as  at  the  Linnsan  and  other 
societies.    About  1817,  however,  it  was  suggested  that  an  experimental  garden  would  be 
very  advantageous  to  the  advancement  of  uie  views  of  the  society ;  and  in  1818  a  small 
piece  of  ground  was  taken  for  that  purpose  at  Kensington ;  but  this  being  found  of  too 
united  an  extent,  another  piece  of  ground  of  thirty-three  acres  was  procur^  at  Chiswick, 
and  the  present  garden  was  formed  in  the  year  1822.    From  that  time  the  society  has 
advanced  with  astonishing  rapidity ;  and  a  few  years  after  its  establishment  the  council 
determined  on  giving  medals  to  any  persons  who  might  suggest  improvements  in 
horticulture ;  but  as  these  medals  were  few  and  of  a  large  size,  it  was  soon  determined 
to  distribute  another  class  of  medals,  in  addition  to  the  first,  of  a  smaller  size ;  and  the 
first  of  these  smaller  medals  having  been  cast  in  1819,  soon  after  the  death  of  Sir  Joseph 
Banks,  it  was  stamped  with  a  profile  of  Sir  Joseph  on  the  obverse  side,  and  is  still 
called  the  Banksian  medal.    In  1835,  another  set  of  medals  was  cast,  of  an  intermediate 
size  between  the  large  medals,  wbidi  bore  a  representation  of  Flora  attended  by  the 
(oar  seasons,  and  the  small  Banksian  medals ;  the  intermediate  ones  being  stamped 
with  a  profile  of  Mr.  Knight,  and  called  the  Knightian  medals.    For  several  years  after 
the  establishment  of  the  Horticultural  Society,  the  medals  were  given  for  plants  exhibited 
at  the  rooms ;  but  as  the  establishment  of  the  gardens  at  Chiswick  had  occasioned  a 
considerable  expense  to  the  society,  and  involved  it  in  debt,  the  idea  was  suggested  that 
by  holding  the  exhibitions  of  new  plants  at  the  gardens,  and  admitting  persons  for 
money,  a  considerable  sum  might  be  raised  beyond  what  was  wanted  to  pay  the  expense 
of  the  medals.    This  was  the  beginning  of  the  horticultural  yete«,  which  have  continued 
under  various  modifications  ever  since.    The  first  Jete  was  held  on  the  23d  of  July, 
1827.    The  gardens  at  Chiswick  extend  over  about  thirty-three  acres  of  ground,  and 
are  divided  into  three  ports,  viz.  the  arboretum,  which  includes  a  lawn  and  pleasure- 
ground  ;  the  orchard,  containing  a  very  extensive  collection  of  fruit  trees ;  and  the 
hothouse  department     The  hotiiouses  and  the  arboretum  are  the  only  parts  of  the 
gardean  generally  visited  by  the  public,  and  in  the  latter  a  nmgnificent  conservatory  has 
lately  been  erected  on  a.  portion  of  the  lawn. 

641.  The  garden  of  the  Royal  Botanic  Society  in  the  Begenfs  Park  was  conunenced  in 
1840,  the  site  being  the  centre  or  ring  of  the  llegent's  Park,  and  occup3ring  the  whole 
of  the  inner  circle.  The  ground  was  formerly  known  as  Jenkins's  nursery ;  but  its 
apparent  extent  has  been  so  much  increased  by  the  skill  shown  in  laying  it  out  by  Mr. 
Mamock,  the  present  curator,  that  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  suppose  it  contains  only  eighteen 
acres.  The  large  conservatory  (^Jig.  204.)  was  begun  in  1845,  and  the  centre  part  was 
opened  to  the  public  on  May  20th,  1846.  It  occupies  about  one  fourth  of  the  original 
design,  and  encloses  an  area  175  feet  in  length,  and  75  feet  in  breadth.  "It  consists  of 
a  series  of  curvUincar  span-roofs,  the  centre  one  being  40  feet  in  height,  and  50  feet  in 
width,  and  the  two  others  on  eadi  side  of  it  being  about  25  feet  in  height,  and  the  same 
in  width.  These  are  supported  on  rows  of  iron  pillars,  which  are  tubular,  for  the 
purpose  of  conducting  rain  water  from  the  roof  to  cisterns  to  be  made  available  for 
watering  the  plants.  The  centre  span  has  a  semicircidar  end,  standing  out  about  25 
feet  frimi  the  fiont  line  of  tiie  building,  forming  the  principal  entrance,  in  which  the 

T  4 


mSTOBY  OF  OARUENIfiL). 


bro*d  walk  lemding  from  the  aontfa  gale  teiminat«8.  A  sptu-nwf  of  the  Bame  bdgbt 
and  width  as  theotnen  (S5  feet)  staiti  &inii  eauh  side  of  the  priiidpal  or  centra  arch,  and 
extending  along  the  front  M  H^t  angles  Co  the  other  roofs,  presents  a  fine  looking 
fivmlBgo  rerting  on  a  perpendicular  elevalioD  of  about  10  feet,  thus  improring  ila  general 
appearance,  whii;b  would  otherwise  be  uf  a  agiag  fann.  At  each  end  of  the  building 
a  curve,  otsning  from  the  spring  of  the  npptr  one,  comes  down  near  the  ground, 
fbnning,  as  it  were,  a  lean-to  curiUinear  house,  oT  about  12  feet  in  width,  but  having 
no  paiticion  to  divide  it  from  the  red  of  the  house."  This  house  is  heated  paitl;  by 
hot  water,  conveyed  in  coils  of  4-inch  pipes,  and  part!/  bj  tanks  of  hot  water,  fnmiBfaed 
with  openings  for  tbe  escape  of  the  vapour  when  required.  Ventilation  is  provided 
both  It  (op  and  bottom ;  in  the  roof  by  the  Bashes  being  made  Co  slide,  and  at  the 
bottom  by  a  "  eeriea  of  doors  mming  outwards  on  binges,  and  which  thus  answer  the 
double  purpose  of  Tencilalion  and  oAbrding  means  of  entrance  to  the  vi^ters."  (Gor- 
ilaun'  CliTtmidt  for  ISiS,  p.  SSS.) 

642.  Botanic  ganlait  are  also  now  existing  at  Sheffield,  Leeds,  Bath,  and  nume- 
rous other  places ;  and  others  are  in  progress  of  fonnation ;  so  that  there  is  room  to 
hope  that  a  knowledge  of  plants,  and  a  taste  for  srboricnltiire  and  florknlture,  as  well 
as  borticutcnre,  may  increase.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  knowledge  of  ornamental 
kinds  of  trees  and  sfambti,  which  is  produced  by  the  planting  of  arborMoms  in  botanic 
gsldens  and  other  situations,  will  in  a  few  years  veiy  greatly  improve  tbe  vflla  acenetj 
of  the  country. 

SOBasOT.  9.      Gardniny  n  Scodaad,  in  mptct  to  Botame  Gardau,  and  As  CWtMTS  qf 
FloKtri  awl  iwats  o/  OmaMaU. 

643.  A  latteferjlorati'^omert,  it  is  conjectured,  WM  fint  introdnced  into  Scotland 
by  the  French  weavers  who  look  refiigo  in  that  eoontiy  in  the  seventeenth  century,  and 
were  eatablished  in  a  row  of  bouses,  called  Pieardy  Row,  in  the  suburbs  of  Edinbni^ 
It  seems  to  have  spread  with  Cbo  apprentices  of  thtae  men  to  Dunfermiine,  Glasgow, 
Paisley,  and  other  places:  for  in  Scotland,  as  in  England,  ic  may  be  remaiked,  that 
wherever  the  silk,  linen,  or  cotton  maiiufaccuns  are  carried  on  by  mmmal  labour,  (he 
operaCon  are  fonnd  Co  possess  a  taste  for,  and  to  occupy  part  of  thtar  leisure  time  in,  (he 
culcuro  of  flowers. 

644.  The  botanic  gardat  of  Edinburgh  (^^g.  305.)  occapiet  sixteea  acres,  and  includea 
extensive  hothouses  and  other  desiderata  in  a  superior  styles  Tbe  original  garden  took 
its  rise  about  the  year  1680,  firom  the  following  circumstsoces : — "Patrick  Mnnay, 
baron  of  Livingston,  a  pupil  of  Dr.  (afterwanls  Sir  Andrew)  Balfour,  in  natural  history, 
fomed  a  collecti.Hi  of  1000  pknts  at  liringeton  ;  but  soon  afterwards  dying  abroad. 
Dr.  Balfour  had  his  collection  transferred  to  Edinburgh,  and  there,  uniting  it  with  liU 


SCOTTISH  BOTAmC  QABDENS. 


own,  foonded  the  botanic  garden.  It  had  no  fixed  snppcnt  for  eome  tunc ;  bnl  at  lengUi 
the  aij  of  Edinburgh  allotted  a  piec«  of  gronml  neai  Che  College  church,  for  a  publia 
garden,  and  appointed  a  udtaj  for  ita  rapport  oat  of  the  revenues  of  the  Univeni^." 
(WaUer't  Eaayi,  358.)  The  garden  appears  to  have  increased  rapidl;  ;  for  in  lfiS3 
Junes  Sutherland,  the  intendant,  pabliihed  a  catalogue  of  the  plants  in  the  garden,  en- 
titled Hartm  Median  Edaburgauit,  which  contaii^  the  names  of  upwai^  of  3000 
plania.  In  1767,  the  garden  nm  remored  to  a  more  eUgible  sitiiatioii,  connderablj 
eulai^ed,  and  a  yerj  magnificent  range  of  hothouses  erected  under  the  direction  of  Dr; 
Ji^in  Hope,  who  fint  tan^  the  TiinnWi  qratem  in  Scotland,    Hiis  garden,  in  genenl 


261,  mSTOBY  OF  GABDENIKQ.  Part  L 

arnuigenient,  and  in  the  order  in  which  it  was  kept  till  iti  destruction  in  1822,  was  in- 
ferior to  none  in  Britain,  thoogh  at  Kew  and  liTerpool  the  cnflertion  of  plants  was 
necessarilT  much  greater.  The  collection  in  1812  amoimted  to  upwards  of  4000  speda, 
among  which  were  some  rare  acclimatised  exotic  tree8»  wfaidi  had  attained  a  great  siae. 
This  garden  was  again  removed,  in  1822,  to  its  present  sitoatkm ;  and  in  1833  the  mm 
of  8000(.  was  voted  by  parliament  to  nnprore  the  Caledonian  SocietT's  Garden,  and  in 
annual  sum  was  granted  for  keeping  up  die  botuiic  garden. 

645.  In  theeoffypartqfthe  eigktentk  eaOwry,  this  taste  was  introduced  to  the  higher 
classes  hj  James  Justice,  F.  R  Sw,  iHio  had  travelled  on  the  Continent,  and  qtared  no 
expense  in  procuring  all  the  best  sorts  of  florists'  flowen  firom  Holland,  and  man/ 
curious  plants  from  London.  Such  was  lus  passion  for  gardcasing,  that  he  spent  the 
greater  part  of  his  fortune  at  Crichton,  near  Edinburgh,  where  he  had  the  finest  garden, 
and  tbeonlj  pine-stove,  in  Scotland,  and  the  hirgest  coUectkm  of  anriculaB,  as  he  mforms 
us,  in  Europe.  In  1755,  he  published  The  ScotM  Gardma's  Dirtetor,  esteemed  an  ori- 
ginal work,  and  oontaming  full  directians,  finom  his  own  experience,  for  the  culture  of 
choice  flowers.  This  wor^  with  variations,  was  published  in  1764,  under  the  title  of  Tht 
Brituh  Gardener't  Director.  About  the  end  of  Uus  centunr,  florists'  societies,  which  had 
existed  before,  but  declined  with  the  decline  (^  gardeners'  iodges,  were  revived  in  Edin- 
burgh ;  and  there  are  now  several  in  GU^^ow,  Paislev,  and  other  parts  of  the  oonntiy. 
Those  at  Paislejare  considered  remarkable  for  the  skill  and  inteMigeoce  of  d>car  members, 
and  the  fine  pinks  and  other  flowers  produced  at  their  shows.  {Sem,  Bep.  €^ScoLfApp. 
tochap.il)    The  Edinbni^h  Fknists*  Sodetj  gave  rise  to  the  Caledonian  Horticultand 

Society,  which  was  established  in  1809,  and  has  greatly  promoted  this  and  other  branches 
of  gardening  in  Scotland. 

646.  In  the  ttdddie  of  Ae  eighteenth  eentwry,  the  Earl  of  Bote  had  a  rich  botanic 
garden  in  the  island  from  which  he  takes  his  title.  Towards  the  end,  a  sale  botanic 
garden  was  fi>nned  at  Forfar,  by  Mr.  George  Don,  the  well-known  British  botanist ; 
and  another  at  Monkwood,  in  Ayrshire,  by  iSr.  James  Smith. 

647.  TTie  nimeteenth  cenhay,  as  far  as  it  has  yet  gone,  has  witnessed  a  great  degree  of 
progress  in  botanv  and  floriculture  in  Scotland!  The  establishment  of  the  experaiental 
garden  of  Inverleith  in  1824,  and  the  general  foundation  of  horticultural  societies 
throughout  the  country,  by  exhibiting  new  and  beautiful  garden  productions,  have  called 
forth  that  love  of  firuits  and  flowers,  which  may  be  said  to  be  dormant  in  mind,  in 
countries  advanced  to  a  certain  degree  of  civilisation.  Cemeteries  have  been  formed  in 
Edinburgh  and  Glasgow ;  and  one  of  those  in  die  latter  city,  the  Necropolis,  is  by  far 
the  finest  m  Great  Britain.  The  botanic  garden  at  GUsgow  was  removed  to  its  present 
situation  at  1841. 


ScBSSCT.  3.     Gardening  in  Ireland,  m  reipecf  A>  Botanie  Gardene,  and  the  C^tmrt  of 

.  Flnoere  and  Flanta  of  Ornament 
648.  Botejqf aiirfA>K¥r.^wr^^  Ptat«rres,it 

^^  f?^  W:  r  '^«^*«^«  H^\  «fflie  into  notice  during  die  reign  of  King  William. 
yt.  Caleb  Threlkeld  was  among  the  first  of  the  fow  who  formed  private  botanic  gardens 
for  then-  own  use,  and  Sir  Arthur  Rawdon  almost  die  only  individual  who  displayed 
wealth  and  taste  mooUecting  exotics.  Upon  visiting  the  splendid  collection  of  Sir  Hans 
.v^  a*  Chelsea,  Sir  Arthur,  delighted  widi  the  exotics  there,  sent  James  Hariow,  a 
«umi  gardener,  to  Jamaica,  who  returned  with  a  ship  almost  laden  with  pbmts  in  a 
^jEgrtating  state.  For  these  a  hothouse  was  built  at  Moira,  in  the  beginning  of  Charles 
SLn^Sil'^*^  roppoeed  to  be  the  first  erection  of  that  kind  in  Mand.  In  1712,  » 
^s  TT^fl  P'*"^  was  cultivated  in  the  garden  of  the  Dublin  Medical  College, 
con^  Ae^S^^^  ?rjrm,-^G»&ae  was  established  in  1786,  and  though  small, 
SSJX  bv  M?mJ"^  mo^j^ed  cdJection  in  IreUmd.  It  was  long  sdmirably 
^^^L^:^^^  llicre  IS  also  a  botanic  garden  at  Cori. ;  and  oL  was  ^ta- 

the^exii*^^'??^^  ^ociefywasestablished  in  1790,  chiefly  through 

rituated^  ^ii;jr^    I         "^     I'  *^"**^  upwards  of  thirty  acies,  ddi^itfiilly 

are  a  few  private  collectiC  in  Ireland  .^^  ^i^!fji  'VL^SJ  ^^^^  ^^^  ^  J^ 
Downes.  Il  MerviUe,  near  Dublin  ;  hi^^  rn^'i^S-^^^^ 
culture  of  every  kind  is  in  its  infincy  ii  tC^n^     L^lS?^  ^nf  .fSST^ 
effected  by  the  Dublin  Horticultural  Sode^^sSS^-hJi^  -^"^^^nT^  ?'^^iS 
society  is  dius  irivpn In  the  rei<m  ^t^^'  estabhshed  m  1816.     The  ongm  of  thw 

™«n  of  Geo^  n.    From  that  time  the  reiSJJ^  «<»wera,. ''•"<*  wis  contmued  till  «h« 

••wnwJvee  into  •  borticultani  <ode»r  £l8^^"  "  ^  "^""y  "^  ^'*°  **™^ 


Boos  1  ENGLISH  GABU^S  283 

651.  A  boiamc  garden  was  egtaUished  at  Bdfatt  in  1830,  through  the  influence  of 
Dr.  Dmmmond  and  the  Bel&st  Natnnd  Histoiy  Society.  TUs  garden  is  now  remark- 
able for  its  excellent  collection  of  herbaceous  ^ants  arranged  according  to  the  Natural 
Sjstem.  lliere  is  also  a  capital  collection  of  plants  fixym  Australia,  Van  Di^nen's  Land, 
and  New  Zealand,  which  are  grown  in  the  open  air,  and  to  which  the  mild  climate  of 
Belfiist  is  adnurablj  adapted. 

Sect.  HL    Brituh  Gardamtg,  m  respect  to  its  horticuUiatd  ProduetkMs, 

652.  The  knowledge  of  culinary  vegetables  and  ctdttvatedfruits  was  first  introduced  to 
this  country  by  the  Romans ;  and  it  is  highly  probable  that  the  more  useful  sorts  of  the 
fimner,  as  the  brassica  and  onion  tribe,  always  remained  in  use  among  the  civilised  parts 
of  the  inhabitants,  since  kale  and  leeks  are  mentioned  in  some  of  the  oldest  records,  and 
the  Saxon  month  April  was  called  Sprout  Kale, 

653.  The  native  fruits  (^the  British  ides^  and  which,  tiU  the  thirteenth  or  fourteenth 
oentmy,  must  have  been  the  only  sorts  known  to  the  common  people,  are  the  following : 
— smidl  purple  plums,  sloes,  wild  currants,  brambles,  raspberries,  wood  strawberries, 
cranberries,  blackberries,  red-berries,  heather-berries,  elder-berries,  roan-berries,  haws, 
hollj-berries,  hips,  hazel-nuts,  acorns,  and  beech-mast.  The  wild  apple  or  crab,  and 
wild  chcory,  though  now  naturalised,  would  probably  not  be  found  wild,  or  be  very  rare 
in  the  early  times  of  which  we  now  speak.  The  native  roots  and  leaves  would  be  earth- 
nut,  and  any  other  roots  not  remarkably  acrid  and  bitter ;  and  chenopodium,  sorrel,  dock, 
and  audi  leaves  as  are  naturally  rather  succulent  and  mild  in  flavour. 

654.  TTte  more  ddicate  fruits  and  legumes,  introduced  by  jjhe  Romans,  would,  in  all 
probability,  be  lost  after  tl^  retirement  from  the  island ;  and  we  may  trace  with  more 
certainty  the  origin  of  what  we  now  possess  to  the  ecclesiastical  establishments  of  the 
dariL  ages,  and  during  the  reign  in  England  of  the  Norman  line  and  the  Flantagenets. 
It  may  in  general  be  asserted,  that  most  of  our  best  varieties  of  fruits,  particularly  apples 
and  pears,  were  brought  into  the  island  by  ecclesiastics  in  the  days  of  monastic  splendour 
and  luxury,  during  the  twelfth,  thirteenth,  fourteenth,  and  fifteenth  centuries.  Gardens 
and  orchards  (horti  et  pomaria)  are  frequently  mentioned  in  the  earliest  chartularies 
extant ;  and  of  the  orchards  many  traces  still  remain  in  difierent  parts  of  the  countiy,  in 
the  form,  not  only  of  enclosure-walls,  and  prepared  fruit-tree  borders,  but  of  venerable 
pear-trees,  some  of  them  still  abundantly  fniitftil,  and  others  in  the  last  stage  <^  decay. 
Of  the  state  of  horticulture  previous  to  Uie  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  however, 
no  distinct  record  exists.  About  that  time  it  began  to  be  cultivated  in  England,  and  at 
more  recent  periods  in  Scotland  and  Ireland. 

SuBSBCT.  1.     Gardening  m  England,  in  respect  to  its  horticuUxral  Productions, 

655.  The  earliest  notice  of  English  horticulture  which  we  have  met  with,  is  in  Gale's 
History  of  E3y,  and  by  WHHiam  of  Malmsbury,  and  belongs  to  the  twelfth  century.  Brith- 
nod,  the  first  abbot  of  Ely,  in  1 107,  was  celebrated  for  his  skill  in  gardening,  and  for  the 
excellent  gardens  and  orchards  which  he  made  near  that  monastery.  **  He  laid  out  very 
extensive  gardens  and  orchards,  which  he  filled  with  a  great  variety  of  herbs,  shrubs,  and 
fruit-trees.  In  a  few  years  the  trees  which  he  planted  and  ingrafted,  appeared  at  a  dis- 
tance Vki^  a  wood,  loaded  with  the  most  excellent  firuits  in  great  abundance,  and  added 
much  to  the  oommodiousness  and  beauty  of  the  place."  (fiaUs  Hist  of  Ely,  vol  ii.  ch.  2.) 
The  vine,  it  has  been  stated,  was  introduced  by  the  Romans  in  the  third  century ; 
and  both  vineyards  and  orchards  are  mentioned  by  difierent  chroniclers  as  existing  in  ue 
fifth  and  sixdi  centuries.  Indeed,  from  the  name  of  the  apple  forming  a  part  of  the  Irish, 
Cornish,  and  Welsh  languages,  that  fruit  is  conjectured  by  some  to  have  existed  in  the 
British  islands  even  previously  to  the  Roman  invasion.  {JohnsoiCs  History  of  Gardening, 
p.  37.)  William  of  Malmsbuxy  speaks  of  the  abundance  of  vineyards  and  orchards  in 
iknb  vide  of  Gloucester.  At  Edmondsbury,  a  vineyard  was  planted  for  the  use  of  the 
mraiks  of  that  place,  in  1140. 

656.  In  the  thtrteenth  century  (i.D.  1294),  the  monks  of  Dunstable  were  at  much 
expense  in  repairing  the  walls  about  the  garden  and  herbaiy  of  their  priory ;  and  the 
herbaiy  mentioned  in  Chaucer's  Nonnis  Priests  Tale  appears  to  have  been  well  stored 
with  noedical  herbs,  shrubs,  &c  Paris,  in  describing  the  backwardness  of  the  seasons  in 
1257,  says,  that  **  apples  were  scarce,  pears  still  scarcer ;  but  that  cherries,  plums,  figs, 
and  all  kinds  of  firuits  included  in  shdls,  were  almost  quite  destroyed.**  {Hennas  HisL 
b.  iv.  chap,  5.  sect.  1.) 

657.  Previously  to  Ae  sixteenth  century  it  is  generally  said,  that  some  of  our  most 
eommon  vegetables,  such  as  cabbages,  were  chiefiy  impoited  from  the  Netherlands,  their 
culture  not  being  properly  understood  in  this  country.  **  It  was  not,**  says  Hnme,  '*  till 
the  end  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VliL  that  any  salads,  carrots,  turnips,  or  other  edible 
roots,  were  produ^  in  England.    The  little  of  these  vegetables  that  was  used,  was 


S84  mSTOBY  OF  GARDENING.  Fart  L 

fonnerij  imported  finom  HoOaiid  and  Handera.  Queen  Catherine,  when  she  wanted  a 
salad,  was  ci>liged  to  despatch  a  messenger  thither  on  pnrpose."  {HuL  ofEng.  anno 
1547.)  Fuller,  in  1660,  speaking  of  the  gardens  of  Surrey,  sajs,  **  gardenmg  was  first 
bron^  into  England  for  profit  about  seventy  years  ago  ;  before  wh^  we  fetched  most 
of  oar  cherries  fi:^  Holland,  ap^es  finom  France;  andhanllyhadamessofradi-ripepeas, 
bat  fimn  Holland,  which  were  dainties  for  ladies,  they  came  so  fitf  and  cost  so  dear. 
Since,  gardening  hath  cr^  out  of  Holland  to  Sandwich,  Kent,  and  thence  to  Soney, 
where,  though  they  have  g^ven  6/L  an  acre  and  upwards,  they  have  made  thehr  rent,  lived 
comfortable,  and  set  many  people  to  work."    (  Trorlfttef,  part  iii  p.  77.) 

658.  Dwrmg  ike  reign  of  Hewry  VIIL^  rapid  steps  were  made  m  horticultmne.  Ac- 
cording to  some  authors,  wricots,  musk-melons,  and  Corinth  grapes  fmm  Zante,  were 
introduced  by  that  monarch  s  gardener ;  and  different  kinds  of  salad,  herbs,  and  esculent 
roots  were  about  the  same  time  first  brought  into  the  country  fixnn  Flanders.  Salads, 
however,  according  to  Holingshed,  are  mentioned  during  Edward  IV.'s  reign.  Heniy 
had  a  fine  garden  at  his  fiivourite  palace  of  Nonesuch,  in  the  pariah  of  Cheam,  in  Surrey. 
The  garden  wall  was  fourteen  feet  high,  and  there  were  212  firuit  trees.  In  Nicholas's 
Private  Purte  Expeiuea  of  King  Henrg  VIII^  from  November  1529  to  December  1532, 
published  in  1832,  salad,  and  especially  lettuce,  is  repeatedly  mentioned  as  being  brought 
by  the  king's  gardeners  firom  Bichmond  and  Greenwich.  Artichokes  occur  firequeutly. 
Among  the  fndts  are  grapes,  peaches,  apricots,  quinces,  and  medlars.  Notice  is  made 
of  reward  being  given  to  the  gardener  at  EUunpion  Court  for  melons  and  encumbers, 
dated  October  8.  Leiand,  who  wrote  during  this  reign,  informs  us  {Itinerary,  &c),  that 
at  Morle,  in  Dorbyshire,  **  there  is  as  much  pleasure  of  orchards  of  great  variety  of  firuit, 
as  in  any  place  of  Lancashire.  Hie  castle  of  Thombury,  in  Gloucestershire,  had  an 
orchard  of  four  acres,  and  there  were  others  at  Wresehill  on  the  Ouse." 

659.  Booka  on  horticulture  appeared  towards  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  oentniy. 
The  first  treatise  of  husbandry  was  a  translation  from  the  French,  by  Bishop  Grosshead, 
in  1500.  In  1521,  appeared  Arnold's  Chronifdee,  in  which  is  a  diapter  on  **  Hie  crafte 
of  graffynge,  and  plant^ge,  and  alteiynge  of  finits,  as  well  in  colours  as  in  taste."  The 
first  author  who  treats  incidentally  on  g^ening  is  Tnsser,  whose  Hundreth  Pointeg  of 
HuAondry  was  first  published  in  1557. 

660.  Thomaa  Tusaer  (Sir  J,  Banks,  m  Hort  TVvum.  L  150.),  who  had  received  a 
liberal  education  at  Eton  School,  and  at  Trinity  HaO,  Cambridge,  lived  many  years  as 
a  fiirmer  in  Sufiblk  and  Norfolk ;  he  afterwards  removed  to  London,  where  he  published 
the  first  edition  of  his  work,  and  died  in  1580.  In  his  fourth  edition,  in  1572,  he  first 
introduced  the  subject  of  gardening,  and  has  given  us  not  only  a  list  of  the  fi-nita,  but  also 
of  all  the  plants  then  cultivated  in  our  gardens,  either  for  pleasure  or  profit,  under  the 
following  heads : — 

S»-de»  andktrbes  for  the  kycbeo,  berbet  and  rootat  for  mI1«U  md  tawce,  herbet  and  roots  to  borleor 
to  batter,  strewing  berbt  of  all  sorts,  berbes,  brancbes,  and  flowers  for  wbvlowes  and  pots,  berbs  to  stlU 
in  stunmer,  necessarte  herbs  to  grow  fai  the  gardens  for  phrsick,  not  reberst  before.— Tliis  list  coosisU 
of  more  than  IfiO  species. 

Or/rwSto  be  enomerates,  apple  trees  of  all  sorts,  aprlcocbes,  bar-berrles,  bollese  Mack  and  white, 
cherries  red  and  black,  chestnuts,  cornet  plums  (probtf>l7  ^«  Comdian  cherry) ;  «»«t»if^^,  white  and 
bladi,  filberts  red  and  white,  sooseberries,  grapes  white  and  red;  grene  or  grass  phims,  burtU-berries 
(Facciniuro  Fltb  Idc^),  medlers  or  merles,  mulberries:  peaches  white,  red,  and  yellow  fleshed  (called 
also  the  orange-peach);  peres  of  all  sorU,  peer  plums  black  and  yellow,  quhice-trees ;  raspes,  reisons 
(probably  curranU),  small  nuU;  strawberries  red  and  wlilte;  senrice-trees,  wardens  white  and  red, 
wallnutiL  wheat-plums. 

Other fnriit,  pertwps,  might  have  been  added,  as  the  fig;  that  fhiit  barfaig  been  faitroduced  prerious 
to  1548 ;  the  onnae  and  pomegranate,  which  Erelyn,  fat  1700.  says,  had  stood  at  Beddington  IS»  years : 
and  the  melon,  which,  according  to  L*Obel.  was  introduced  before  IfiTO ;  so  that  we  had  all  the  ftmda- 
mental  rarleties  of  our  present  fruiU  in  the  mkidle  of  the  sixteenth  century.  The  pfaie-apple  is  the  only 
exomtion,  which  was  not  introduced  tiU  1660;  though  the  fhiit  was  imported  from  theWest  Indies  as 
early  as  16S7« 

661.  The  fertHitg  qf  the  toU  of  England  was  depredated  by  some  in  Tusser's  time, 
probably  firom  seeing  the  superior  productions  brought  torn  Holland  and  Ftance. 
Dr.  BuUeyn,  a  contemporary,  defends  it,  saying,  "we  had  apples,  pears,  plums,  cherries, 
and  hops,  of  our  own  srowth,  before  the  importation  of  these  articles  into  En^and  by 
the  London  and  Kentish  gardeners,  but  that  the  cultivation  of  them  had  been  ereatly 
neglected."  He  refers  as  a  proof  of  the  natural  fertility  of  the  Uuid  to  the  great  wop  of 
sea-peas  (Pisum  maritimumX  which  grew  on  the  beach  between  Orfbrd  and  Aldborough, 
and  which  saved  the  poor  m  the  dearth  of  1555.  Oldys,  spe^ng  of  Gerard's  fine  gar- 
den, and  alluding  to  Realleged  depreciation  of  our  soU  and  chmate,  says,  <*  from  whence 
it  would  appear,  that  our  ground  could  produce  other  fruits  besides  hips  and  haws,  acorns 
and  pig-nuts."  At  this  time,  observes  Dr.  Pulteney  (Sketches,  &C.,  1 18.1  •*  kitchen-gardett 
wares  were  imported  finom  Holland  and  finits  firom  France." 

662.  Jhtring  the  reign  of  Elimbeth,  horticnlture  i^pears  to  have  been  in  a  state  of 
gjogTMR.  Various  woAs  on  this  branch  then  appeared,  by  Didymus  Mountain,  Hyll, 
Mascal,  Qooge,  &c:  these,  for  the  most  part,  are  transUdons  fitim  the  Roman  and 


Book  L  ENGLISH  GARDENa  285 

modem  contineiital  authcws.    Mascal  is  said  to  have  introduced  some  good  Tarieties  of 
(he  apple. 

663.  CharUt  L  seems  to  have  patronised  gardening.  His  gardener  was  Tradescant, 
a  Dutchman,  and  he  appomted  die  celebrated  Parkinson  his  herbalist  In  1629,  ap- 
peared the  first  edition  of  this  man*s  great  work,  in  folio,  entitled  **  Paradisi  m  mU  Para* 
disus  terratris ;  or,  a  Garden  of  all  sortes  of  pleasant  Flowers,  with  a  Kitchen  Gaiden  of 
all  manner  of  Herbs  and  Boots,  and  an  Orchard  of  all  sorts  of  Fruit-bearing  Trees,  ftc** 
This  (^MartwCs  Mittei'B  JheL,  and  Ed.  Encyc,  art.  Hort)  may  be  considered  as  the  first 
general  boos  of  English  gardening  possessing  the  character  of  originality.  For  the  cul- 
ture of  melons,  he  reonnmends  an  open  hotbed  on  a  sloping  bank,  covering  the  melons 
occasionally  with  straw, — the  method  practised  in  the  nwth  of  France  at  Uiis  day. 
Cauliflowers,  celery,  and  finochio  were  then  great  rarities.  Virginia  potatoes  (our  com- 
mon sort)  were  then  rare ;  but  Canada  potatoes  (our  Jerusalem  artichoke)  were  in  com- 
mon use.  The  variety  of  firuits  described,  or  at  least  mentioned,  i^pears  very  great  Of 
apples  there  are  98  sorts ;  of  pears,  64 ;  plums,  61 ;  peaches,  21 ;  nectarines,  5 ;  apricots,  6; 
cherries,  no  fewer  than  36;  grape-vines,  23;  figs,  3;  with  quinces,  medlars,  almonds, 
walnuts,  filberts,  and  the  common  small  firuits. 

664.  Cromwell  was  a  great  promoter  of  agriculture  and  the  usefol  branches  of  gar- 
dening, and  his  soldiers  introduced  improvements  whenever  they  rested  any  time  in  a 
place.  The  principal  writers  on  rural  subjects  at  this  period  appear  to  have  been 
Captain  Walter  BUth  and  Samuel  Hartlib.  Blith*s  plan  of  improvement  consisted 
chiefly  in  hrrigation  and  drainage ;  but  he  also  recommends  ploughing,  and  compounding 
various  soils  with  the  earth.  Hartlib  recommends  the  adoption  in  Eneland  of  the  two 
secrets  of  Flemish  husbandry, — that  of  letting  fiums  on  improving  leases,  and  culti* 
vating  green  crops. 

665.  Charles  11^  being  restored  to  the  throne,  introduced  French  gardening ;  and  his 
gardener,  Bose,  Dtdnes  Barrington  informs  us,  **  planted  such  famous  dwarfs  at  Hamp- 
ton Court,  Carlton,  and  Marlborough  gardens,  that  London,  who  was  Bose's  apprentice, 
in  his  Retired  Gardener,  published  in  1706,  challenges  all  Europe  to  produce  the  like." 
Waller  the  poet,  in  allusion  to  the  two  last  gardens,  describes  the  mall  of  St  James's 

Fark,a8~ 

<*  AU  with  a  border  of  rich  fruit  trees  crowned.'* 

When  Quintinye  came  to  England  to  visit  Evelyn,  Charles  XL  ofiered  him  a  pension  to 
stay  and  superintend  the  royal  gardens  here ;  but  this,  says  Switzer  {P^'  to  Ichnographia 
Ruetkd),  he  declined,  and  returned  to  serve  his  own  master.  Daines  Barrington  conjec- 
tures that  Charles  H.  had  the  first  hot  and  ice  houses  ever  built  in  Uus  country,  as,  at  the 
mstallation  dinner  given  at  Windsor,  on  the  23d  of  April,  1667,  there  were  cherries, 
strawberries,  and  ice-creams.  These  firuits,  however,  had  been  long,  as  Switzer  states, 
raised  by  dung-heat  by  the  London  gardeners,  and  the  use  of  ices  must  have  long  before 
been  introduc^  firom  the  Continent 

666.  Evdyn  was  a  distinguished  patron  of  horticulture.  On  returning  from  his 
travels,  in  1658,  he  published  his  French  Gardener,  and  firom  that  time  to  ^s  death  in 
1706,  continued  one  of  the  greatest  promoters  of  our  art  In  1664,  he  published  his 
Sjflva,  Pomona,  and  Kalendarium  Hortense ;  the  latter,  the  first  work  of  the  kind  which  had 
appeared  in  this  country.  In  1693,  his  translation  of  Quintinye*s  work  on  orange  trees, 
and  his  Complete  Gardiner,  appeared ;  and  his  Acetaria,  in  1699,  was  his  lost  work  on 
this  branch  of  gardening.  Evelyn  is  universally  allowed  to  have  been  one  of  the  warm- 
est firiends  to  improvements  in  gardening  and  planting  that  has  ev^  appeared.  He  is 
eulogised  by  Wotton,  in  his  Reflections  on  Ancient  and  Modem  Learning,  as  having 
done  mOTe  than  all  former  ages,  and  by  Switzer,  in  his  historical  pre&ce  to  Ichnographia 
Rustica,  as  being  the  first  that  taught  ^EU^cning  to  speak  proper  English.  In  Iob  Memoirs 
by  Bray  are  the  following  horticultural  notices :  — 

667.  Za^  Brookes  at  Hackney,  in  1661.  **  Vines  planted  in  strawberry  borders, 
staked  at  ten  feet  distance.  I  saw  the  famous  queen-pine  brought  from  Barbadoes,  and 
presented  to  his  majesty.**  Evelyn  had  seen  one  four  years  before ;  and  he  afterwards 
saw  the  first  king-pine  presented  at  the  banqueting-house,  and  tasted  of  it  At  Straw- 
berry Hill  was  a  picture,  in  which  Charles  H.  is  receiving  a  pine-apple  firom  his  gardener, 
Bose,  who  is  presenting  it  on  his  knees. 

668.  At  Sir  William  TempU^s,  at  East  Sheen,  in  1666,  the  most  remarkable  things 
«*  are  his  orangery  and  gardens,  where  the  wall-firuit  trees  are  most  exouisitely  nailed 
and  trained,  fiu*  better  tlmn  I  have  noted  any  where  else."  Sir  William  has  some  judi- 
cious remarks  on  the  soils  and  situations  of  gardens,  in  his  Essay  written  in  1668.  He 
was  long  ambassador  at  the  Hague,  and  had  the  honour,  as  he  informs  us,  and  as  Switzer 
confirms,  of  introducing  some  of  our  best  peaches,  apricots,  cherries,  and  grapes. 

669.  At  Kew  Gardens  in  1678  (Memoirs,  vol  il  p.  17.X  **  Sir  Henry  Capel  has 
the  choicest  plantation  of  firuit  in  England,  as  he  is  the  most  industrious  and  most  un« 


28C  mSTOBY  OF  GARDENING.  Pabt  L 

denUoding  in  it**  Daines  Barrington  (Archaoiogia^  yoL  im,  p.  122.)  odonden  Lord 
Capel  to  have  been  the  first  person  of  consequence  in  England,  woo  was  at  much  ezpenae 
in  nk  gardens,  having  brought  over  with  hun  many  new  fimits  firom  Ynaaot, 

670.  Dwrwg  the  eighteenth  century,  the  progress  of  horticaltare,  as  of  ererj  other 
department  of  gardening,  was  rapid.  This  wiU  appear  tNxa  the  great  number  of  ex- 
cellent authors  who  app«aed  during  this  period,  as  Biiller,  Lawrence,  Bradley,  Switier, 
in  the  first  half;  and  Hitt,  Abercrombie,  the  BeT.  W.  Mamhall,  M'Fhail,  and  others, 
in  the  latter  part  <^  the  period.  Switier  was  an  artist  gardener  and  a  seedsman,  and 
laid  out  many  excellent  kitchen  and  finit-gardens,  and  buHt  some  hoi-walls  and 
forcing-houses.  Macky,  in  his  Tour  dinmgh  England,  published  in  1780,  says  that 
Secretary  Johnson  had  in  his  garden  the  best  collection  of  fruit  trees  of  most  gentlemen 
in  England,  and  that  he  was  particularly  celebrated  for  his  vines,  which  he  grew  on 
slopes,  and  firom  which  he  made  some  hogsheads  of  wine  eveiy  year.  He  adds,  that  Dr. 
Bradley  ranked  Johnson  among  the  first  gardeners  of  the  kingdom.  {Maefy,  at  qmted 
bjf  Lgmne,  voL  ii  p.  774.) 

671.  Foremg-kouaee  and  pme-ttovee  appear  to  have  been  introduced  in  the  early  part 
of  the  eighteenth  century;  but  forcing  by  hotbeds  and  dung  placed  behind  walls 
of  boards  were,  according  to  Switzer  {Fmit  Gardener)  and  Lord  Bacon,  in  use  for  an 
unknown  length  of  time.  (See  Bradley's  Treadte  on  Uiubandry  and  Gardening,  1724.) 

672.  The  pine-ap^  according  to  Bradley,  was  very  successfully  cultivated  by  Sir 
Matthew  Decker,  at  Bichmond,  in  1719 ;  but  it  had  been  long  before  Intiugfat  into  England 
from  Holland,  where  it  was  introduced  by  M.  Le  Cour  firam  the  West  Indies,  and  cul- 
tivated, in  pits,  in  his  garden  near  Leyden.  Warner,  of  Botherfaithe,  excelled  in  the 
culture  of  the  vine,  and  raised  firom  seed  the  red  or  Warner's  Hamburgh,  a  variety 
whidi  still  continues  to  be  much  esteemed. 

673.  In  Me  but  year  of  Ae  seventeenth  centmry  appeared  a  curious  work,  entitled 
Frmt'WaXU  improved  by  inclining  them  to  the  Horixon,  by  N.  Fado  de  Duillier,  F.R8. 
This  work  incurred  the  censure  of  the  practical  authors  of  the  day ;  but,  founded  on 
correct  mathematical  principles,  it  attracted  the  attention  of  the  learned,  and  of  some 
noblemen.  Among  the  latter  was  the  Duke  of  Bntland ;  and  the  fiulure  of  the  trial  of 
one  of  these  walls  led  to  the  earliest  example  which  we  have  becai  able  to  discover  of 
forcing  grapes  in  England.  This,  Lawrence  and  Switzer  agree,  was  succewfully  accom- 
plished at  Bclvoir  Castle,  in  1 705.  The  slanting  walls  were  revived  in  some  places  in  1848. 

674.  The  nineteenth  century  commenced  by  extraordinary  efiTorts  in  horticulture. 
The  culture  of  exotic  firuits  and  forcing  has  been  greatly  extended ;  and  while  in  the 
middle  of  the  eighteenth  centunr  scarcely  a  forcing-house  was  met  with,  excepting 
near  the  metropolis,  there  is  now  hardly  a  garden  in  the  most  remote  county,  or  a  citizen's 
potagery,  without  one  or  more  of  them.  The  public  nuurkets,  especially  those  of  the 
metropolis,  are  amply  supplied  with  forced  productions ;  and  fiur  better  pines,  grapes,  and 
melons  are  grown  in  Britain  than  in  any  other  part  of  the  world. 

675.  The  London  Horticultural  Society,  established  in  1802,  has  made  astonishing 
exertions  in  procuring  and  disseminating  firuits,  culinary  vegetables,  and  horticultural 
knowledge,  and  has  succeeded  in  rendering  the  subject  popular  among  the  higher  classes, 
and  in  stimulating  to  powerful  exertion  the  commerciid  and  serving  gardeners.  Pro- 
vincial horticultural  societies  have  now  become  general,  and  they,  together  with  their 
exhibitions  and  prizes,  have  certainly  given  an  extraordinaiy  stimulus  both  to  floriculture 
and  horticulture. 

SuBSBCT.  2.     Gardening  in  Scodand,  in  respect  to  its  horticultural  Productions, 

676.  The earUest  Scottish  hortu:uUurists,C^is^<fn  lecaaAsy'Wt^  and  their 
orchards  are  still  apparent  to  the  eyes  of  antiquaries,  while  their  gardens  can  now  be 
traced  only  in  the  chartularies.  A  number  of  examples  of  gardens  and  orchards  are 
mentioned  in  writings  of  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries ;  and  even  at  this  day. 
Dr.  Neill  observes,  **  several  excellent  kinds  of  finits,  chiefly  ^ples  and  pears,  are  to  be 
found  existing  in  gardens,  near  old  abbeys  and  monasteries.  That  such  fruits  were 
introduced  by  ecclesiastics  cannot  admit  of  a  doubt  The  Arbroath  oslin,  whidi  seems 
nearly  allied  to  the  burr  knot  apple  of  England,  may  be  taken  as  an  instance ;  that  I4)ple 
having  been  long  known  all  round  the  abbey  of  Aberbrothwick,  in  Forfarshire;  and 
tradition  unifbrmly  ascribing  its  introduction  to  the  monks. — The  great  care  bestowed 
on  the  culture  of  fruits,  and  of  some  culinaiy  herbs,  by  the  clergy  and  nobility,  could 
not  fail  to  excite,  in  some  degree,  the  curiosity  and  the  attention  of  the  inhabitants  in 
g^eral ;  and  it  may,  perhaps,  be  said  Uiat  the  first  impulse  has  scarcely  spent  its  foroe; 
ra-  It  is  thus  but  comparatively  a  short  time  (four  or  five  centuries)  since  the  cultivation 
of  apples,  pears,  cherries,  gooseberries,  and  currants,  and  many  of  the  common  kitcben- 
veget^les,  was  introduced  into  this  country."  (On  Scottish  Gardens  and  Orchards,  w 
Oe$L  Rep,  qfSeot,  p.  3.) 


Book  L  ENGLISH  GARDENa  287 

677.  Abomt  Ae  begmtung  of  Me  eighteen^  century,  the  best  garden  in  Scotland  was 
that  of  J.  Jusdce,  at  Oichton,  near  Edinburgh.  From  the  year  1760  to  1785,  that  of 
Moredon  churned  the  prioritj.  Moredun  garden  was  managed  by  Wilham  Kyl^  anthor 
of  a  work  on  forcing  peaches  and  vines ;  and  Dr.  Duncan  ii^onns  us,  that  the  late  Baron 
Moncrieff,  its  proprietor,  **used  to  boast,  that  from  his  own  garden,  within  a  few  miles  of 
Edinbuigh,  he  could,  by  the  aid  of  glass,  coals,  and  a  good  gardener,  match  any  country 
in  Europe,  in  peaches,  grapes,  pines,  and  eyeiy  other  fine  firuit,  excepting  apples  and 
pean ;"  these,  he  admowledged,  were  grown  better  in  the  open  air  in  ihigland,  and  tibe 
north  of  France.  {Diaamrte  to  Caled,  Hort  Soc^  1814.)  It  is  observed,  in  another  of 
Dr.  Duncan's  disofmrses  to  this  society,  that  in  1817,  on  the  10th  of  June,  a  bunch  of 
Hamburgh  grapes  was  presented,  weighing  four  pounds,  the  berries  beautiful  and  laige. 
**  In  June,"  it  is  added,  **  such  gnq>es  could  not  be  obtained  at  any  price,  either  in  France, 
Spain,  at  Italy."  These  facts  are  decisive  proofe  of  the  periection  to  which  horticulture 
has  attained  in  Scotland,  in  spite  of  many  disadvantages  of  soil,  climate,  and  pecuniary 
dicumstancesL 

678.  The  Scottish  auAon  on  this  department  of  gardening  are  not  numerous.  The 
first  was  Bdd,  in  the  seventeenth,  and  the  best,  Justice,  about  ^e  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  In  the  nineteenth  centuiy,  Nicol*s  works  appeared,  and  a  variety 
of  other  writers  in  the  MemohraofAe  Cakdonkm  HorticuUwral  Society, 

679.  The  nmeteenth  century  has  greatly  increased  the  reputation  of  Scotland  fat 
gardeneiB  and  gardening,  not  only  from  the  general  improvement  in  consequence  of  the 
increase  of  weaBh  and  refinement  among  the  employers  and  patrons  of  the  art,  but  firom 
the  stimidns  of  the  Caledonian  Horticultaral  Society,  which,  by  well-devised  competitory 
exhibitions  and  premiuips,  has  excited  a  most  laudable  emnlitfion  among  practical  gar-? 
deners  of  eveiy  class. 

SuBSBOT.  3.     Gardening  m  Irehnd,  in  respect  to  its  horticvltwral  Productions, 

680.  As  far  as  respects  hardy  frmts  and  culinary  vegetables,  the  gardens  of  the  prin- 
dpid  proprietors  in  Ireland  may  be  considered  as  approaching  to  those  of  Scotiand  or 
England,  as  they  are  generally  managed  by  gardeners  of  these  countries ;  but  in  respect 
to  hothoiise  productions,  Irish  gardens  are  far  behind  those  of  the  sister  kingdoms. 
Pine-apples  were  fh^  brought  to  Dubh'n  by  Buller,  a  nurseryman  there,  in  the  reign 
of  George  H.  In  the  neighbourhood  of  KiOcenny,  the  pine-apple  seems  to  have  been 
more  extensively  cultivated  during  the  latter  half  of  the  past  centuiy  than  it  has  been 
tiierei,  or  any  where  else,  either  before  or  since.  Robertson,  an  eminent  nurseiyman  at 
Kflkenny,  states  (Cfard,  Mag,,  voL  vi  p.  27.),  that  within  ten  or  twelve  miles  of  the  city, 
he  could  reckon,  in  1785,  **  a  dozen  gardens  or  more,  each  of  which  contained  pine-stoves 
fiom  fifVy  to  one  hundred  feet  in  length ;  and  other  forcing-houses  corresponding,  well 
stocked,  and  managed  by  able  gardeners  firom  Kew,  Hampton  Court,  and  other  places 
round  London."  About  that  time,  the  Countess  of  Onnond  had  her  table  regularly 
served  through  the  winter  with  cucumbers  raised  in  her  pine-stoves,  on  trellises  against 
the  back  wall ;  a  practice  which  has  been  only  recentiy  introduced  in  the  neighbouriiood 
of  liOndon. 

Sbot.  IY.    BritiA  Gardening,  in  respect  to  the  planting  of  Timber  Trees  and  Hedges, 

681.  The  British  isles  were  well  stocked  with  timber  when  comparatively  unpeopled 
with  men.  As  population  increased,  culture  extended  itself  and  forests  were  encroached 
on  or  eradicated,  to  make  room  for  the  plough  or  the  scythe.  History,  as  &r  as  it  goes, 
bears  witness  to  this  state  of  things  in  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland. 

SuBBECT.  1.     Gardening  in  En^and,  in  respect  to  Replanting  of  ThiAer  Trees  and 

Hedges, 

682.  The  woods  of  England  were  so  numerous  and  extensive  when  the  Domesday- 
book  was  compiled,  as  to  be  valued,  not  by  the  quantity  of  timber,  but  by  the  number 
of  swine  which  the  acorns  and  mast  could  maintain.  Four  hundred  years  after  this,  in 
the  time  of  Edward  IV.,  an  eminent  writer  says  that  England  was  then  a  well-timb^ed 
country. 

683.  TiU  the  beginning  of  die  seventeenth  century,  the  subject  of  planting  for  timber  and 
fud  seems  not  to  have  attracted  much  attention  as  an. important  part  of  the  rural 
economy  of  England.  Sir  John  Norden,  in  his  Surveyor's  Dialogue,  published  in  1607, 
notices  the  su^ect ;  as  had  been  done  before  by  Benese  in  1538,  and  Fitzherbort  in 
1523.  In  1612  was  published.  Of  planting  and  preserving  of  Timber  and  Fud,  an  old 
Thrift  newly  revived,  by  R  C. ;  and  in  the  fbllowmg  year.  Directions  for  planting  of 
Tinier  and  Fire  Wood,  by  Arthur  Standish.  Planting  for  timber  and  copse  is  noticed 
in  Googe's  Husbandry,  published  in  1578 ;  and  is  the  express  subject  of  Manwood's 


288  HISTORY  OF  GARDENma  Part  L 

Treatue  on  Forettg,  and  dieir  Original  and  Beginning^  publuihed  in  1598 ;  and  of 
Rathborne's  SurveyoTy  in  1616.  It  is  singolar  that  so  many  boc^  on  this  subject  should 
have  been  published  so  near  together  at  so  earlj  a  period.  The  reason  seems  to  be,  as 
Professor  Martyn  has  observed,  that  a  material  attack  was  made  on  the  forests  in  the 
27th  jear  of  the  reign  of  Heniy  VILL,  when  that  monarch  sdzed  on  the  church  lands ; 
and  from  this  time  the  consumption  of  oak  timber  was  continnallj'  increasing,  not  only 
in  consequence  of  the  extension  of  commerce,  and  oi  great  additions  to  the  rojal  navf, 
but  because  it  was  made  more  use  of  in  building  houses.  This  alarmed  both  govern- 
ment and  individuals.  Holingshed,  who  lived  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  says,  **that  in 
times  past  men  were  contented  to  live  in  houses  built  of  sallow,  willow,  &c. ;  so  that 
^e  use  of  oak  was,  in  a  manner,  dedicated  whollj  unto  churches,  religious  houses, 
princes'  palaces,  navigation,  &c. ;  but  now  nothing  but  oak  is  any  where  regarded." 

684.  In  the  reign  ^  James  /.,  it  appears  that  there  was  great  store  of  timber,  more 
than  proportioned  to  the  demand.  For,  on  a  survey  of  the  royal  forests,  &c;  in  1608, 
we  find  that  a  great  part  of  what  was  then  intended  to  be  sold,  remained  a  considerable 
time  undisposed  o£ 

685.  During  the  civU  war,  in  the  time  of  Charies  L,  and  all  the  time  of  the  interreg- 
num, the  royal  forests,  as  well  as  the  woods  of  the  nobility  and  gentry,  suffered  so  mudi 
from  n^lect,  that  many  extensive  forests  had,  in  a  few  years,  hardly  any  memorial  left 
of  their  existence  but  their  names.  This  loss  would  not  have  operated  so  severely,  had 
the  principal  nobility  and  gentiy  been  as  solicitous  to  plant  with  judgment,  as  to  cut 
down  their  woods. 

686.  The  pukiUcatkn  ofEvtign^B  Sglva,  in  1664,  raised  a  great  spirit  of  planting,  and 
created  a  new  era  in  thw  as  in  other  branches  of  gardening.  In  his  dedication  to 
the  edition  of  1678,  he  observes,  that  he  need  not  acquaint  the  king  how  many  millions 
of  timber  trees  have  beenplanted  in  his  dominions,  at  the  instigation,  and  by  the  sole 
direction,  of  that  wonk.  The  government  at  that  time,  alarmed  by  the  devastation  which 
had  been  committed  during  die  civil  war,  gave  great  attention  to  the  inbrease  and  pre- 
servation of  timber  in  the  royal  forests. 

687.  Tree-nuneries  were  first  established  during  Ae  seventeenth  century.  Young  trees, 
the  early  authors  inform  us,  were  procured  from  the  natural  forests  and  copses,  where 
they  were  self-sown ;  but  about  the  b^^inning  of  the  seventeenth  century,  pubUc  nursery- 
gardens  were  formed,  originally  for  finiit  trees ;  but  towards  the  end,  nurserymen,  as  we 
leam  from  Switzer  and  Cook,  began  to  raise  forest  trees  and  hedge-plants  from  seeds. 
The  first  nursery  we  hear  of  was  that  of  Corbett,  at  Twickenham,  mentioned  by  Ben 
Jonson ;  and  the  next  of  consequence  that  of  London  and  Wise,  at  Brompton  Park, 
already  mentioned,  and  still  continued  as  a  nurseiy.  Corbett,  under  the  name  of 
Pointer,  is  mentioned  by  Sir  Hugh  Piatt,  and  also  by  Gerard.  He  was  the  father 
of  Richard  Corbett  the  poet,  and  Bishop  of  Norwich,  who  also  inhabited  a  house  at 
Twickenham. 

688.  During  the  eighteenth  century,  especially  in  the  latter  part,  planUng  proceeded 
rapidly.  The  Socie^  of  Arts,  &c,  established  in  1753,  has  greatly  contributed,  by  its 
honorary  and  pecuniaiy  rewards,  to  restore  the  spirit  for  planting.  The  republication 
of  Evelyn's  Sylva,  in  a  splendid  manner,  by  Dr.  Hunter,  and  subsequently  of  difibrent 
works  by  Kennedy,  Young,  Watson  Bishop  of  Llandaff,  Marshall,  Pontey,  and  others, 
has  doubtless  contributed  to  that  desirable  end ;  and  the  result  is,  that  many  thousand 
acres  of  waste  lands  have  been  planted  with  timber  trees,  independently  of  demesne- 
plantations,  and  such  as  have  been  made  for  shelter  or  effect. 

689.  77^  nineteenth  century  has  commenced  with  a  much  more  scientific  mode  of 
planting  and  managing  trees  than  formerly  existed.  Excellent  modes  of  pruning  have 
been  pointed  out  and  practised  by  Pontey,  Monteath,  Billington,  Blaikie,  and  othera, 
which  will  render  future  plantations  much  more  valuable  than  where  this  operation  and 
thinning  have  been  so  generally  neglected  as  hitherto.  At  the  same  time,  it  deserves 
to  be  remarked,  that  the  practice  of  close  pruning  large  trees,  introduced  by  some  of 
these  writers,  though  it  has  added  to  the  bulk  and  exterior  beauty  of  the  timber  of  the 
fajunk,  has  been  found,  on  cutting  down  the  tree,  to  have  materially  injured  the  timber. 
The  wound  formed  by  the  amputation  of  large  branches  heals  over,  but  the  wood  below, 
probably  from  its  not  being  mtimately  united  with  that  which  grows  over  it,  is  often 
found  to  decay. 

^v^ili'^'  ^  ^^  **^  "^*  tJi/Srtx/iicerf  into  England  is  uncertain.  They  would 
probably  be  first  exhibited  in  the  gardens  of  the  Roman  governors,  and  afterwards 
re-^pear  in  those  of  the  monks.  From  these  examples,  from  the  Roman  authors  on 
w!^^'  ^  ^^^  probably  firom  the  suggestion  of  travellers  who  had  seen  them 
abroad,  they  would  be  introduced  in  rural  economy.  Marshall  conjectures,  that  clearing 
out  patches  in  the  woods  for  aration,  and  leaving  strips  of  bushes  between  them,  may 

2!;^  S""^.     ®  ^^  *^^-^^  *  **®^  5  *"d  *"  supposition  is  rendered  more  plausible, 
rrom  the  circumstance  of  some  of  the  oldest  hedges  being  in  very  reguhir  lines,  occu- 


Boor  L  ENGLISH  GARDENS.      .  289 

pying  mach  space,  and  connsting  of  a  variety  of  plants.  However  originated,  thej  did 
not  come  into  general  use  in  laying  oat  fiums  till  after  the  Flemish  husbandly  was 
inkx>daced  in  Norfolk,  about  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  centuiy.  {Kewta  Hints^  &c.) 
So  rapidly  have  they  increased  since  that  period,  that  at  the  end  of  the  ei^teenUi  cen- 
tuiy they  had  entirely  changed  the  face  of  the  country.  In  the  time  of  Gerarge  L 
alinost  eveiy  tract  of  countiy  in  England  might  have  been  said  to  consist  of  four  distinct 
parts  or  kinds  of  sceneiy : — 1.  l%e  houses  of  the  piopri^ors,  and  their  parks  and 
gardens,  and  the  adjoining  village,  containing  their  farmers  and  laboiuers ;  2.  The 
common  field  or  intercommonable  lands  in  aration ;  3.  The  conmion  pasture,  or  waste^ 
untouched  by  the  plough ;  and,  4.  The  scattered  or  circumscribing  forest,  containing  a 
mass  of  timber  or  copse.  But  at  present  these  fundamental  fesiures  are  mixed  and 
variooslv  grouped,  and  the  general  fiEuse  of  the  country  presents  one  continual  scene  of 
garden-lil^  woodiness,  intei^persed  with  buil^gs  and  cultivated  fields,  unequalled  in 
the  worid. 

691.  T7te  oltkst  ettdosurea  in  Englamd  are  in  Kent  and  Essex,  and  seem  to  have  been 
finrmed  of  hawthorn,  sloe,  crab,  hsoel,  dogwood,  &c  taken  from  the  copses,  and  planted 
promiscuously ;  but  now  almost  all  field  or  fence  hedges  are  formed  of  single  or  double 
TOWS  of  hawUiorn,  with  or  without  trees  planted  at  regular  distances  to  shoot  up  for 
timber. 

SuBSBCT.  2.     Gardening  m  Scotland,  in  respect  to  the  planting  of  T^imber  Trtet  and 

Hedges. 

692.  Scodand  in  ancient  times  was  clodied  with  extensive  tracts  of  wood.  (GroAom, 
in  Gen,  Rep,  of  Scot,  voL  ii)  By  various  operations  carried  on  by  the  hand  of  nature 
and  of  man,  this  clothing  has  been  in  a  great  measure  destrqyeid.  The  attempts  to 
restore  it  by  planting  tim^,  however,  appear  to  be  of  recent  origin.  Dr.  Walker  seems 
to  be  of  opinion  that  the  elder  (iSiombiicus  nigra)  was  the  first  barren  tree  planted  in 
Scotland ;  and  that  the  plane  or  sycamore  was  the  next  The  wood  of  the  former  was 
in  mach  request  for  making  arrows.  **  A  few  chestnuts  and  beeches,"  he  adds,  **  were 
firat  planted  in  gardens  not  long  before  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  some  of 
which  have  remained  to  our  times.**  Notwithstanding  this  high  authority,  however, 
there  seems  to  be  good  reason  to  conclude  that  some  trees  which  still  exist  were  planted 
before  the  Reformation ;  they  appear  to  have  been  introduced  bv  the  monks,  being  found 
for  Ihe  most  part  in  ecclesiastical  establishments.  Such  are  tne  Spanish  chestniUs,  the 
most  of  which  are  stUl  in  a  thriving  condition  in  the  island  of  Inchmahoma,  in  the 
lake  of  Monteith,  in  Perthshire,  where  there  was  a  priory  built  by  David  L  Some  of 
these  chestnut  trees  measure  within  a  few  inches  of  ei^teen  feet  in  circumference,  at 
six  feet  from  the  ground.  They  are  probably  three  hundred  years  old,  or  upwards. 
Tbesn  are  planted  oaks  at  Buchanan,  which  are  apparently  of  the  same  age. 

693.  7%e father  (^planting  in  Scotland,  according  to  Dr.  Walker,  was  Thomas  Earl 
of  Haddington,  havmg  b^^un  to  plant  Bin^g  Wo(^  which  is  now  of  great  extent  and 
value,  in  1705.  But  it  is  stated  on  an  authority  almost  approaching  to  certainty,  that 
the  &ae  timbor  in  the  lawn  at  Callender  House,  in  Stirlingshire,  was  planted  by  the  Earl 
of  Linlithgow  and  Callender,  who  had  accompanied  Charles  H.  in  his  exile,  upon  his 
return  from  the  Continent  after  the  Restoration.  This  timber  is  remarkable,  not  only 
lor  its  sixe,  but  for  its  quantity.  Planting  for  timber  became  veiy  general  in  Scotland 
between  Uie  years  1730  and  1760,  by  the  exertions  and  examples  of  Archibald  Duke  of 
Argyle,  ibe  Duke  of  Atholl,  the  Earls  of  Bute,  Loudon.  Hyndford,  and  Panmure,  ^ 
James  Nasmyth,  Sir  Archibald  Grant,  Fletcher  of  Saltoun,  and  others.  It  is  well  ascer- 
tained that  Sir  Archibald  Grant  began  to  plant  in  1719. 

694.  A  great  stimulus  to  planting  in  Scodand  was  given  by  the  Essays  of  Dr.  An- 
denon,  published  in  1784,  in  which  the  value  of  the  luch  tree,  and  the  progress  it  had 
made  at  Dunkeld,  since  planted  there  in  1741,  were  pointed  out  The  examples  and 
writings  of  Lord  Kames  also  contributed  to  bring  this  and  eveiy  description  of  rural 
improvement  into  repute ;  but  the  high  price  of  timber  during  Uie  war  produced  the 
most  sensible  efiect  as  to  planting. 

695.  The  first  two  tree-nurseries  in  Scodand  were  established  at  Edinburgh,  about  the 
beghming  of  the  eighteenth  century,  by  Malcolm,  at  the  Water  Gate,  and  G<^on,  at 
the  Fountain  Bridge.  To  these  succeeded  a  considerable  one  by  Anderson  and 
Leslie,  about  1770.  Leslie  contributed  to  render  the  larch  popular,  and  was  the  first 
nuiBeryman  who  ventured  to  erect  a  greenhouse.  Since  this  period,  tree-nurseries  are 
nearly  as  common  in  Scotland  as  in  iSogland. 

696.  Hedges  were  introduced  into  Scodand,  by  some  officers  in  Cromwell's  army,  about 
the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  centuiy.  The  first  were  planted  at  Inch  Buckling  Brae, 
in  East  Lothian,  and  at  ^  head  of  Loch  Tay,  in  Perthshire.  The  former  hedge  was 
in  existence  in  1804,  and  then  consisted  of  a  single  row  of  old  hawthorns.    Hedges  are 


S90  mSTOBT  OF  GABDENIKG.  Fart  I. 

nofw  general  in  aD  the  low  and  UAerMy  fertile  and  shelteied  parts  of  the  country ; 
oontriboting  with  the  plantationf  to  ameliorate  the  climate,  and  greatlj  to  improTe  Uie 
tceneiy.    (Farm.  MagJ) 

SiTBSSCT.  3.    Cfardenmg  m  Ireland^  m  retpect  to  the  pkmtmg  of  Timber  Treee  ami 

Hedges, 

697.  TVeet  appear  to  have  coaered  IreUmd  in  former  timet.  **  llioagfa  in  every  part 
of  Ireland,  in  which  I  have  been,"  observes  A.  Tonng  in  1777  (Tottr,  toL  iL  2d  editX 
**  one  hundred  contiguous  acres  are  not  to  be  found  without  evident  signs  that  they 
were  once  wood,  at  least  very  well  wooded ;  yet  now  the  greatest  part  of  the  kingdom 
exhibits  a  naked,  bleak,  dreary-  view,  for  want  of  wood,  wMch  has  been  destroyed  for  a 
century  past  with  the  most  careless  prodigality,  and  still  continues  to  be  cut  and  waited. 
The  wo(m1s  yet  remaining  are  what  in  England  would  be  called  copses.  The  gentlemen 
in  that  country  are  much  too  apt  to  think  they  have  got  timber,  when  in  fiict  they  have 
got  noUiing  but  fine  large  copse-wood."  Shaw  Mason,  in  a  Statitticai  Swnejf  of 
Ireland,  published  in  1817,  says  there  were  natural  woods  in  some  places  in  James  Wb 
time ;  but  he  produces  very  few  instances  of  artificial  plantations  of  full  growth,  and 
none  of  older  date  than  tl^  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  when  it  appears,  that 
through  die  instigation  of  Mth  and  other  officers  in  Cromwell's  army,  some  gentlemen 
began  to  plant  and  improve.  The  late  Lord  Chief  Baron  Foster  was  the  greatest 
pltfiter  when  A.  Young  visited  Ireland,  and  his  lordship  informed  the  tourist  mat  the 
great  spirit  for  this  sort  of  improvement  began  about  1749  and  1750.  **  Tradition," 
says  Hayes,  *'  gives  the  oak  of  Shillela,  in  the  county  of  Wicklow,  the  honour  of  roofing 
Westminster  Hall,  and  other  buildings  of  that  age ;  the  timbers  which  support  the  leads 
of  the  magnificent  chapel  of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  which  was  bmlt  in  1444,  as 
also  the  roof  of  Henry  VIIL's  Chapel  at  Westminster  Abbey,  are  said  to  be  oak  from 
these  woods.  It  is  eeneraUy  understood  that  some  of  the  finest  timber  of  ShiUela, 
which  remained  in  Charles  EL's  time,  was  sold  to  the  Dutch,  and  sent  into  Holland,  for 
the  use  of  the  Stadthonse  and  other  buildings.  In  1669,  William  Earl  of  StraflTord 
fomidied  Laurence  Wood,  of  London,  with  such  pipe-staves,  to  a  great  amount,  at  10^ 
for  1000,  as  are  now  sold  for  50^  and  are  only  to  be  had  finom  America."  (TVeo^  on 
PlantiMg,  &c) 

698.  Hedgea^  as  fences,  were  probably,  as  in  Scotland,  introduced  by  the  officers  of 
Cromwell's  army. 

Sect.  V .    BriUeh  Oardemmg^  a»  emphieaBjf  pmctiaed, 

699.  The  u$e  of  gardens  is  perhaps  more  general  in  England  and  Scotland  than  in 
any  other  country,  if  we  except  Holland,  'fte  laborious  journeyman  mechanic,  whoae 
residence,  in  large  cities,  is  often  in  the  air,  rather  than  on  the  ear&,  decorates  his  garret- 
window  with  a  garden  of  pots.  The  debtor  deprived  of  personal  liberty,  and  the  pauper 
in  the  workhouse,  divested  of  all  property  in  external  thmgs,  and  w^out  any  fixed 
object  on  which  to  place  their  affections,  sometimes  resort  to  this  symbol  of  toritorial 
appropriadon  and  enjoyment  So  natural  it  is  for  all  to  fency  they  have  an  inherent 
right  in  the  soil ;  and  so  necessary  to  happiness  to  exercise  me  afiections,  by  having 
some  object  on  which  to  place  them. 

700.  Aimoet  every  cottage  m  England  ha$  its  appendant  garden^  larger  or  smaDer,  and 
slovenly  or  neatly  managed,  according  to  circumstances.  In  the  best  districts  of 
England,  the  principal  cimnary  vegetables,  some  salads,  herbs,  flowers,  and  finits,  are 
cultivated ;  and  in  the  remote  parts  of  Scotland,  at  least  potatoes  and  borecoles  are 
planted.  Tradesmen  and  operative  manufacturers,  who  have  a  permanent  interest  in 
their  cottages,  have  genially  the  b^  cottage-gardens ;  and  many  of  them,  especially  at 
Norwich,  Manchester,  and  Paisley,  excel  in  the  culture  of  florist/  flowers. 

701.  Hie  gardens  of  farmers  are  larger,  but  seldom  better  n^anaged,  than  thoseof  the 
common  cottages,  and  not  often  so  wdl  as  those  of  the  operative  manufacturers  m 
England.    They  are  best  manased  in  Kent  and  in  East  Lothum. 

702.  The  gardens  and  groimds  of  citizens,  who  have  country-houses,  may  be^  ^  ^''^ 
from  an  eighth  of  an  acre  to  a  hundred  acres  or  upwards.  Such  a  latitude,  it  may 
easQy  be  conceived,  admits  <^  great  variety  of  kitchen-gardens,  hothouses,  fiower-gtf* 
dens,  and  pleasure-grounds.  They  are,  in  general,  the  b^  managed  gardens  in  ^'^^'^ 
and  constitute  the  principal  scenery,  and  Uie  gr^itest  ornament  of  ue  neighbomhood 
of  every  large  town.  Tliose  round  the  metropolis,  Liverpool,  and  Edinburgh,  are  pi^ 
eminent 

703.  The  gardens  of  independent  gendemen  of  middling  fortune  vary  considerably  m 
dimensions.  Few  of  the  kitchen-gardens  are  under  an  acre,  the  flower-gardens  may 
contain  a  fourth  or  a  third  of  an  acre,  and  the  pleasure-ground  fixnn  tlueo  to  ^^ 
twelve  acres.    The  lawn  or  park  varies  frcHn  thirty  or  fb^  to  three  or  four  hundred 


Book  L  ENGLISH  GARDENa  291 

acres.  The  whole  is  in  general  respectably  kept  up,  though  there  aie  manj  exceptions, 
arising  from  want  of  taste,  of  income,  or  engagement  in  other  pursoits  on  the  part  of 
Uie  propriet(»' ;  or  restricted  means,  sIoTenHness,  and  want  of  taste  and  skill  in  the 
head-gafdener.  These  gardens  abound  in  every  part  of  eveiy  district  of  Britain,  in 
proportion  to  the  agricokoral  population. 

704.  The  firgt-rate  gardem  of  Britain  belong  chiefly  to  the  extensive  landholders  ; 
but  in  part  also  to  wealthy  commercial  men.  The  latchen-gardens  of  this  class  may 
indode  from  three  to  twelve  acres,  die  flower-garden  from  two  to  ten  acres,  the  pleasure- 
ground  from  twenty  to  one  hundred  acres,  and  the  park  from  five  hundred  to  five 
thousand  acres.  Excei>t  in  the  cases  of  minority,  abe^ce  of  the  &mily,  or  pecuniair 
embarrassments,  these  gardens  are  kept  up  in  good  style.  They  are  managed  by  intei- 
ligcnt  head-gardeners,  with  assistants  for  the  diflerent  departments,  and  apprentices  and 
journeymen  as  operatives.  A  few  of  such  residences  are  to  be  found  in  almost  every 
county  of  Ei^land,  in  most  of  those  in  Scotland,  and  occasionally  in  Ireland. 

705.  The  Sioyal  gardens  of  England  remained  for  many  years  in  a  state-of  comparative 
neglect ;  but  since  the  accession  of  Her  present  Majesty,  the  royal  kitchen-ganiens  at 
Kensington  and  Eew  have  been  given  up,  and  those  at  Windsor  and  Frogmore  have 
been  greatly  improved  and  augmented.  In  the  gardens  at  Frogmore  a  magnificent 
range  of  forcing-houses  has  been  erected.  The  slopes  from  the  terrace  at  Windsor  Castle 
have  been  laid  out  as  pleasure-grounds^  and  the  terrace  garden  has  been  very  greatly 
improved. 

706.  Qardms^  porkg^  or  promenades^  for  fubUc  recreation^  were  not  till  lately  common 
in  Britain  ;  but  of  late  an  extensive  equestrian  ride,  or  drive,  has  been  formed  m  London 
in  the  Regent's  Park,  and  one  at  Edinburgh  on  the  CaUon  Hill,  and  another,  called  the 
Queen's  Drive,  round  Arthm^s  Seat,  which  commands  a  singular  variety  of  prospect 
T^nen  are  also  squares  and  other  walks,  and  equestrian  promenades,  in  tiie  metropolis 
and  other  large  towns  ;  but,  in  respect  to  this  class  of  gardens,  they  are  much  lees  in 
use  in  Britain  than  on  the  Continent ;  for  Britons  are  comparatively  domestic  and 
sditaiy  animals. 

707.  Of  gardens  for  pMio  instrtiction,  there  are  botanic  gardens  attached  to  the  prin- 
cipal universities,  and  experimental  gaidens  belonging  to  the  London,  Edinburgh,  and 
o^ier  horticultnnd  societies. 

708.  Commercial  gardens  are  veiy  numerous  in  Britain^  arising  firom  the  number, 
magnitude,  and  wealth  of  her  cities  bemg  much  greater,  in  proportion  to  the  territorial 
extent  of  the  country,  than  in  any  other  Imigdom.  In  general,  they  have  been  originated 
by  head-gardeners  who  have  given  up  private  servitude. 

709.  Market-gardens  and  orchards  are  numerous,  especially  round  the  metropolis,  and 
their  productions  are  unequalled,  or  at  least  not  surpassed,  by  any  gardens  in  the 
worid,  public  or  private.  Forcing  is  carried  on  extensively  in  these  gwdens,  and  the 
pine  cultivated  in  abundance,  and  to  great  perfection.  Their  produce  is  daily  exposed 
in  diflferent  markets  and  diops  ;  so  l£at  every  citizen  of  London  may,  throughout  the 
year,  pun^ase  the  same  luxuries  as  Uie  queen  or  as  the  most  wealthy  proprietors  have 
fiimished  from  their  own  gardens,  and  obtain  for  a  few  shillings  what  ihe  wealth  of 
Croesus  could  not  procure  in  any  other  country!  a  striking  proof  what  commerce  will 
effect  for  the  industrious.  Some  gardens  are  devoted  to  the  raising  of  garden-seeds  for 
the  seed  merchants,  and  others  to  the  growing  of  herbs  and  flowers  for  the  chemist  or 
distiller. 

710.  There  are  florist  gardens^  where  plants  are  forced  so  as  to  furnish  roses  and 
other  flowers  of  summer  in  mid-winter.  The  tradesman's  wifo  may  thus  at  pleasure 
procure  a  drawing-room  garden  equal  to  that  of  her  sovereign,  and  superior  to  that  of 
aS  the  kings  and  nobles  on  the  rest  of  the  globe. 

711.  Cfnursery-gardens  for  stocking  and  forming  new  gardens  and  plantations,  and 
repairing  or  increasing  the  stock  of  dd  ones,  there  are  a  number  in  which  a  very  con- 
sideraUe  capital  is  embarked.  These  have  gi'^c^  increased  with  the  increasing  spirit 
for  plaining,  and  other  branches  of  gardening.  Tlie  principal  are  near  the  metropolis  ; 
bat  they  are  to  be  found  in  most  districts,  originated  in  most  cases  by  head-gardeners, 
whose  capital  consists  of  the  savings  made  durmg  their  servitude. 

712.  Bees,  bdng  firequently  kept  in  gardens,  are  managed  by  the  gardener.  Thev  are 
commonly  kept  in  straw  hives,  and  treated  with  little  art ;  but  some  amateurs  use  hives 
oi  peculiar  forms,  and  adopt  correq)onding  systems  of  management 

713.  Ice,  "Every  coun^  residence  has  its  ice-house,  and  that  also,  being  commonly 
in  the  pariL  or  pleasure-ground,  is  under  the  care  of  the  eardener. 

714.  The  operativepart  of  gardening  is  carried  on  by  labourers,  apprentices,  journey- 
men, and  masters.  Tne  labourers  are,  wcnnen  for  weeding,  gathering  some  descriptions 
of  crops,  and  other  li|^  works ;  and  men  for  assisting  in  the  heavier  operations  in  extra- 
ordinary seasons,  ^nie  permanent  sub-operatives  are  the  apprentices  and  journeymen ; 
the  fonner  are  indentured  generally  for  Uiree  years,  at  the  expiration  of  which  they  be- 

u  2 


292  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Pakt  L 

come  journeymen,  and  after  a  few  years'  practice  in  that  capacity,  in  different  gardens, 
they  are  considered  qualified  for  being  masters,  or  taking  the  charge  of  villa,  private,  or 
first-rate  gardens,  according  to  the  capacity,  educatbn,  and  assiduity,  and  the  class  of 
gardens  in  which  they  have  studied  and  practised.  Foreign  gardeners  seon  at  one 
time  to  have  been  highly  prized  in  England.  The  name  of  the  gardener  to  Queen 
Henrietta,  at  Hammersmith,  in  1691,  was  M.  Herman  Van  Gnisne  ;  and  the  principal 
nurseryman  about  the  same  period  was  M.  Antoine  Yesinit 

715.  The  head-gardeners  of  Britain  are  universally  allowed  to  be  the  most  intriligeni 
and  trustworthy  part  of  the  operatives  of  any  branch  of  rural  economy,  and  the  most 
fiiithful  and  ingenious  of  those  who  constitute  the  serving  establishment  oif  a  country 
residence.  'Dioee  of  Scotland  are  by  many  preferred,  chiefly,  periiaps,  horn  their  having 
been  better  educated  in  their  youth,  and  more  accustomed  to  frugality  and  labour.  **  Scot- 
limd,"  Neill  observes,  **  has  long  been  fiunous  for  producing  prcrfessional  gardeners ; 
perhaps  more  so  than  any  other  country,  unless  we  except  HcSand,  about  a  century  aga 
At  present,  not  only  Great  Britain,  but  Poland  and  Rusia,  are  supplied  from  Scotland ; 
and  the  numbers  of  an  inferior  class  to  be  found  in  every  part  ot  England  and  Ireland 
are  auite  astonishing."  (  Gen,  Hep,  &c.,  chap,  ii)  Lord  Gardenstone  (  TVav^ing  Memo- 
rtmaum^  1790)  says,  that  in  every  country  of  Europe,  he  found  gardeners  more  sober, 
industrious,  and  intelligent,  than  other  men  of  a  like  condition  in  society. 

716.  The  uae  of  gardens  m  Irdand  is  of  a  very  limited  description  ;  and  the  gardens 
there,  of  all  the  classes,  are  greatly  inferior  to  the  corresponding  classes  in  Britun.  A 
few  exceptions  may  be  made  in  favour  of  the  Dublin  botanic  gardens,  and  those  of  one  or 
two  wealthy  citizens  and  extensive  proprietors ;  but  the  cottage-gardens,  in  many  districts;, 
contain  nothing  besides  potatoes ;  and  potatoes  are  the  chief  ingredients  in  the  gardens 
of  private  gent&men.  Pamel,  Wakefield,  and  Curwen  have  ably  shown  that,  till  wheaten 
bread  and  meat  tiU^e  the  place  of  potatoes,  no  great  improvement  can  be  expected  among 
the  lower  daases  of  Irdand.  *'  Where  tiie  habitadon  itself  is  so  wretched,"  observes 
Bicheno,  **  the  ornament  of  a  garden  is  not  to  be  expected.  No  rose  or  woodbine  twines 
around  the  door,  wit^  some  warbling  bird  suspended  near  ;  nor  is  there  the  least  ploc 
appropriated  to  flowers.  The  houses  of  the  more  wealthy  are  remarkably  deficient  in 
this  respect,  although  they  have  a  milder  climate  than  England,  and  might  easQy  pre- 
serve the  choicest  plants.  The  lady  even  does  not  indulge  in  a  few  pots  of  rarities  at 
her  window.  The  disinclination  of  &rmers  to  become  gardeners  admits  of  en>lana^on, — 
they  are  gardeners  on  a  larger  scale ;  but,  that  persons  otherwise  occupied  should  not  be 
cultivators,  is  less  easy  of  solution."    {Irtiand  and  its  Economy,  &c) 

717.  The  artists  or  architects  qf  gardens,  in  Britain,  are  of  three  classes.  First,  head- 
gardeners,  who  have  laid  out  the  whole  or  part  of  a  residence,  under  some  professor,  and 
who  conunence  artist  or  ground  workmen,  as  these  are  generally  denominated,  as  a 
source  of  independence.  Such  were  Brown,  White,  &c  Secondly,  architects  who  have 
devoted  themsielves  chiefly  to  country  buUdiiogs,  and,  thus  acquiring  some  knowledge  of 
country  matters,  and  the  eflects  of  scenery,  combine  with  building  the  laying  out  of 
grounds,  depending  for  the  execution  of  their  ideas  on  the  practical  knowledge  of  the 
gardenerpro  tempore.  These  are  commonly  called  ground-architects.  Such  was 
Kent  Thirdly,  artists  who  have  been  educated  and  ^prenticed,  or  otherwise  brought 
up  entirely  or  chiefly  for  that  profession.  These  are  often  c^led  landscape-gardeners ; 
but  the  term  is  obviously  of  too  limited  application,  as  it  refers  only  to  one  branch  of  the 
art    Such  were  Bridgeonan,  Emes,  &c. 

Sect.  VX    British  Gardening,  as  a  Science,  and  as  to  the  Authors  it  has  produced, 

718.  Those  superstitious  observances  attendant  on  a  rude  state  of  society  retained  their 
ground  in  British  gardening  till  the  end  of  the  seventeeth  century.  Meager,  M^a*^!^ 
Worlidge,  and  the  authors  who  preceded  them,  regulate  the  perfcnmumce  of  horticultural 
operations  by  the  age  of  the  moon.  Turnips  or  onions,  acccmling  to  these  authors,  sown 
when  the  moon  is  ftill,  will  not  bulb,  but  send  up  flower-stalks ;  and  fruit  trees  planted 
or  grafted  at  that  season  will  have  their  period  of  bearing  greatly  retarded.  We  heard 
in  Scotland,  about  1795,  the  same  doctrine  as  to  turnips  and  onions  mentioned  by  an  old 
market-gardener.  A  weak  tree  is  to  be  pruned  in  the  increase,  and  a  strong  tree  in  the 
wane  of  the  moon.  Quintinye  seems  to  have  been  the  first  to  oppose  this  doctrine  in 
France,  and  through  Evelyn's  translations  of  his  Qmtplete  Gardener,  he  seems  to  have 
overturned  it  also  in  England.  **  I  solemnly  declare,"  he  says,  **  that,  after  a  diligent 
observation  of  the  moon's  changes  for  thirty  years  together,  and  an  enquiry  ^diether  they 
had  any  influence  in  gardening,  the  aflBrmative  of  which  has  been  so  long  ^rtAMii^Kft^ 
among  us,  I  perceived  that  it  was  no  weightier  than  old  wives*  tales,  and  that  it  had 
been  advanced  by  inexperienced  gardeners.  I  ha\c,  therefore,  followed  what  i^peared 
most  reasonable,  and  rejected  what  was  otherwise :  in  short,  graft  in  what  time  of  the 
moon  you  please,  if  your  graft  bo  good,  and  grafted  on  a  proper  stock,  provided  you  do 


Book  L  ENGLISH  OABBEN&  298 

it  like  an  artist,  you  will  be  sore  to  sacceed.  In  the  same  manner,  sow  what  sorts  of 
grain  70a  please,  and  plant  as  yon  please,  in  any  quarter  of  the  moon.  Til  answer  for 
your  success,  the  first  and  last  day  of  the  moon  being  equally  fovourable." 

719.  The  influence  of  BacoiCa  writings  produced  the  decline  and  fall  of  astrology,  in 
the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century.  A  diffto'ent  mode  of  studying  the  sciences  was 
adopted.  Vegetable  physiology  and  chemistry  (the  first  a  new  science,  and  the  latter 
degraded  tmder  the  name  of  alchemy)  began  to  be  studied,  and  the  influence  of  this 
dawn  of  intellectual  day  was  felt  even  in  agriculture  and  gardening. 

720.  The  practice  offorciHgfntita  arndflowersy  which  became  general  about  the  middle 
of  that  century,  led  gardeners  to  reflect  on  the  science  of  their  art,  by  bringing  more 
efifectually  into  notice  the  specific  influence  of  light,  heat,  air,  water,  and  other  agents  of 
vegetation.  Hie  elementary  botanical  works  published  about  the  same  time,  by  dif  • 
fusing  the  doctrines  of  limueus,  co-operated ;  as  did  the  various  horticultural  writers  of 
this  century,  especially  Miller,  Bradley,  and  Hill,  and  subsequently  Anderson,  Knight, 
and  niany  others. 

.  721.  f%e  increasing  culture  of  exotics,  Dr.  Pulteney  observes,  '*firom  the  beginning 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  the  greater  diffusion  of  taste  for  the  elegancies  and  luxuries 
of  the  stove  and  greenhouse,  naturally  tended  to  raise  up  a  spirit  of  improvement  and 
real  science  in  the  art  of  culture.  To  preserve  £ur-fetched  varieties,  it  became  necessaiy 
to  scrutinise  into  the  true  principles  of  the  art,  which  ultimately  must  depend  on  the 
knowledge  of  the  climate  of  each  plant,  and  the  soil  in  which  it  flourishes  in  that  climate. 
Under  the  influence  of  such  men  as  Sloane,  the  Sherards,  and  other  great  encouragers 
of  science,  gardeners  acquired  botanical  knowledge,  and  were  excited  to  greater  exertion 
in  their  art." 

722.  The  increased  zeal  for  planting^  and  more  careful  attendance  to  the  pruning 
of  trees,  tended  to  throw  light  on  the  subject  of  vegetable  wounds,  and  their  analogy 
with  those  of  animals,  as  to  the  modes  of  heali^,  though  the  French  laughed  at  our 
ignorance  on  the  subject  {Omrs  dAgr,  art  Ftaie)  at  the  close  of  the  eighteenth 
century. 

723.  But  the  science  <f  horticulture  received  its  greatest  stinudus  from  Knight,  the 
enlightened  president  of  the  Horticultural  Society.  The  first  of  this  philosopher's 
writings  wiQ  be  fotmd  in  the  Philosophical  Transactions  for  1795,  entitled  Observations  on 
dk  Grafting  of  Trees.  In  the  same  Transactions  for  1801  and  1803  are  contained  his 
ingenious  papers  on  the  fecundation  of  fruits,  and  on  the  sap  of  trees.  Subsequent 
y<3ume8  contain  other  important  papers ;  and  a  great  number,  in  which  science  and  art 
are  comUned  in  a  manner  tending  directly  to  enlighten  and  instruct  the  practical 
gardener,  wiU  be  found  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Horticultural  Society.  Through  the 
influence  of  this  author  and  that  society,  over  which  he  was  so  worthy  to  preside,  we  see 
commenced  an  important  era  in  the  horticulture  of  this  country ;  an  era  rendered  pecu- 
liarly valuable,  as  transferring  the  discoveries  of  science  immediately  to  art,  and  rendering 
them  avaOable  by  practitioners.  How  great  may  be  its  influence  on  the  comforts  and 
luxuries  of  the  table  it  is  impossible  to  foresee.  The  introduction  and  distribution  ot 
better  sorts  of  the  common  hardy  fruits  and  culinary  plants  will  tend  immediately 
to  the  benefit  of  the  humbler  classes  of  society ;  and  by  increasing  a  little  the  size,  and 
encouraging  the  culture,  both  ornamental  and  useful,  of  cottage-gardens,  the  attachment 
of  this  class  to  then:  homes,  and  consequently  their  interest  in  the  country,  will  be 
increased.  Even  agriculture  will  derive  advantages,  of  which,  as  an  example,  may  be 
adduced  the  result  of  pinching  off  the  blossoms  of  the  potato,  which,  by  leaving  more 
nourishment  for  the  root,  will  increase  the  produce  (according  to  Knieht*s  estimate)  at 
least  one  ton  per  acre,    (fibrt  7V.,  voL  i  p.  190.     Treatise  on  the  Apple  and  Pear.) 

724.  Gardening,  as  an  art  of  design  and  taste,  may  be  said  to  have  been  conducted 
mechanically,  and  copied  from  precedents,  like  civil  architecture,  till  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century ;  but,  at  this  time,  the  writings  of  Addison,  Pope,  Shenstone,  and 
6.  Mason  i^ppeaied ;  and  in  these,  and  especially  in  the  Observations  on  Modem  Gar- 
dening, by  VHiBt/dy,  are  laid  down  unalterable  principles  for  the  imitation  of  nature  in 
the  arrangement  of  garden  scenery.  The  science  of  this  department  of  the  art  may 
therefore  be  consider^  as  completely  ascertained ;  but  it  will  probaMy  be  long  before  it 
be  appropriated  by  gardeners,  and  applied  in  the  exercise  of  the  art  as  a  trade.  A  some- 
what better  education  in  youth,  and  more  leisure  for  reading  in  the  periods  usually 
devoted  to  constant  bodily  labour,  will  efiect  this  change ;  and  its  influence  on  the  beauty 
of  the  scenery  of  cotmtry  residences,  and  on  the  face  of  the  country  at  large,  would  be 
such  as  cannot  be  contemplated  without  a  feeling  of  enthusiastic  admiration.  If  this 
taste  were  once  duly  valued  and  paid  for  by  those  whose  wealth  enables  them  to  employ 
fint-rate  gardeners,  it  would  soon  be  produced.  But  the  taste  of  our  nobility  does  not^ 
in  general,  take  this  turn,  otherwise  many  of  them  would  display  a  very  different  style 
of  scenery  around  their  mansions. 

725.  Britain  has  produced  more  original  authors  on  gardening  than  any  other  country'. 

u  3 


\ 


294  mSTOBT  OF  GARDENING.  Tabt  L 

It  may  be  mffideDt  here  to  mention,  in  the  horticaltiiral  department,  MiUer  and  Jnsooe  $ 
in  floncolture,  Farkinflon  and  Haddock ;  in  planting,  Erel jn  and  Niool ;  and  in  land- 
scape-gardening, G.  Biason  and  Whately. 


Chap.  V. 
Of^prctaU  State  of  Gardening  in  Dltra-Ewropean  ComUries, 

726.  The  gardens  of  the  M  contineiUa  are  either  original,  or  borrowed  6rom  modem 
£ar(^)e.  With  the  exception  of  China,  the  gardens  of  eyeiy  other  country  in  Asia, 
Africa,  and  America  may  be  comprised  under  two  heads:  the  aboriginal  gardens, 
displaying  little  design  or  cnltnre,  except  in  the  gardens  of  mlers  and  chie& ;  and 
the  gardens  of  European  settlers,  displaying  something  of  the  design  and  culture  of  their 
respective  countries.  Thus  the  gardening  of  the  interior  of  Asia,  like  the  manners  of 
the  inhabitants,  is  the  same,  or  neariy  the  same,  now,  as  it  was  3000  years  ago ;  that  of 
North  America  is  British ;  and  that  of  almost  all  the  conunercial  cities  in  the  worid, 
except  those  of  China,  is  European,  and  generally  either  Dutch,  French,  or  English. 
We  shall  notice,  in  sncoenlon,  the  principal  countries  in  Asia,  Africa,  America,  the 
West  India  Ishmds,  and  Australia. 

8kct.  L     Of  ^present  State  of  Gardening  in  Asia, 

727.  Gardening  in  Aeia,  as  an  art  of  design  and  taste,  is  the  same  as  it  ever  has 
been  within  the  records  of  human  knowledge.  It  differs  chiefly  from  that  of  Europe 
in  the  absence  of  turf,  and  of  open  gravel  walks ;  the  heat  of  the  climate  preventing  the 
growth  of  the  one,  and  rendering  unsuitable  the  use  of  the  other.  Hie  outlines  of  a 
garden,  nearly  8000  years  ago,  coincide  with  the  gardens  formed  in  the  same  countries 
at  the  present  day.  BCanndrall  in  the  fburteenUi  century,  Chardin  in  the  seventeenth, 
Russell  in  the  ei^teenth,  and  Morier  in  the  nineteenth  centuries,  enumerate  the  same 
trees  and  plants  mentioned  by  Moses,  Diodorus,  and  Herodotus,  without  any  additions. 
The  same  elevation  of  site  for  the  palace  (Jig,  206.),  the  same  terraces  in  front  of  it,  and 


the  same  walls  and  towers  surrounding  the  whole  for  security,  still  prevail  as  in  the  time 
of  Solomon  and  his  successors.  As  an  art  of  culture,  the  gardening  of  Asia,  like  that 
of  all  hot  countries,  is  characterised  by  the  use  of  surface  irrigation.  We  shall  notice 
the  different  countries  in  the  order  of  Asia  Minor,  Persia,  Arabia,  Hindostan,  Ceykm, 
the  Birman  emph^  Borneo,  Java,  Malacca,  Siam,  Cochin-China,  Singi^xire,  Japan, 
and  the  Chinese  empire. 

SuBSBCT.  1.  Of  the  present  StaUqf  Gardening  in  Asia  Mimor,^, 
728.  7^  garden  of  the  Emir  Facardine,  at  Beroot,  is  described  by  Manndrell  as  a 
Um  quadrangular  spot  of  ground,  divided  into  sixteen  lesser  squares  four  in  a  row, 
with  wMks  between  them,  and  pUnted  with  citron  Irees.  Each  of  the  lesser  squares 
was  bordered  with  st^  and  in  the  stonework  were  trouchs,  very  artificially  ccmtrived 
for  conv^ng  the  water  aU  over  the  garden,  there  beingUttle  ouUets  cut  at  every  tree, 
for  the  stream,  as  it  passed  by,  to  flow  out  and  water  it  On  the  east  side  were  two 
T^  '!!S?  ^I  one  above  Ae  other;  each  having  an  ascent  to  it  of  twelve  steps. 
ti!?»f.^r^1?  ®^i!iT**'''^/"^  sommer-houses,  and  other  apartments  viy 
delightfia     (Jottrnegfrom  Aleppo  to  Jenuakm  at  Easter,  p,  40.) 

rJ^':J^^'^  'if^^^'T'"^  «w  described  by  Egroont  and  Heyman  as  perfect 
^uiMlis^^  ^Dgwatered  with  copious  str^ 

Thl  timfS^!t«  ^^  ^^  ^^  "^  ^^^^  "^  ^^"'"^  '"  that  burning  climate. 
The  time  of  the  singing  of  birds  is  mentioned  in  SoUmJn^s  Song  bb  a  season  of^^ 


Book  L  GARDENS  IN  ASIA  MINOB.  196 

pleasure ;  and  then,  as  now,  thejr  no  doubt  constttnted  a  material  article  in  fine  gardens. 
Bossell  observes,  that  **  iu  Sjm*  there  are  abundance  of  nightingales,  which  not  odIj 
afiord  much  pleasure  bj  their  songs  in  the  gardens,  but  are  also  kept  tame  in  the  houses, 
and  let  out  at  a  small  rate  to  divert  such  as  choose  it  in  the  spring ;  so  that  no  entertain- 
ments are  made  in  this  season  without  a  concert  of  these  birds.  (^Natwral  Histoty  of 
Alepma,  p.  71.)  William  de  Bouldesall,  who  wrote  an  account  of  his  peregrinations  in 
ihe  £a8t  in  1331,  visited  the  monastery  of  St  Catherine  at  the  foot  of  Mount  Sinai,  and 
was  delighted  with  its  gardens  and  scenery.  At  Damascus  he  was  astonished  at  the 
splendour  of  the  gardens  which  surrounded  that  city,  which,  he  says,  amounted  to 
40,00a  In  crossing  the  mountains  to  Sidon,  Buckingham  met  at  least  fifty  mules 
laden  with  myrtle  for  the  supply  of  families  in  Damascus  to  strew  on  the  graves  of 
their  deceased  friends.  He  was  told  that  a  similar  caravan  went  every  month.  ( Traoeft 
amtmg  the  Arab  TrUieSj  p.  408.)  The  same  traveller  informs  us  that  Lady  Hester 
Stanhope,  who  resided  in  Syria,  had  her  summer  residence  at  Mount  Lebanon,  and  her 
winter  one  in  the  convent  of  St.  Elias,  near  Seyda,  the  ancient  Sidon.  In  the  latter 
the  had  turned  one  of  the  courts  of  the  convent  into  an  English  flower-garden ;  and 
into  this  garden  all  the  doors  of  her  living-rooms  opened.  (i&td!.,p.421.)  Near  Yosdzza, 
the  .£cium  of  the  ancients,  on  the  beach  of  the  stream  Selinus,  Hobhouse  found  **  the 
enonnons  plane  tree,  which  was  notorious  in  the  time  of  Chandler.  One  of  its  laigest 
branches,  as  thick  as  the  trunk  of  most  trees,  has  lately  &llen  ofiT;  and  many  of  the  oUier 
boughs  are  supported  by  long  beams  of  wood."  (Jourmal  of  Dravtia  in  Albanioy  ffc,, 
p.  229.)  The  same  tree  is  described  by  Buckingham  as  being  fifteen  feet  In  diameter, 
aad  100  feet  in  height,  and  as  being  covered  wiUi  rich  and  exuberant  f(^iage. 

730.  The  /amous  cedars  of  Mount  Lebanon  are  thus  mentioned  by  Buckingham :  — 
**  Leaving  Biskeny  on  our  right,  we  ascended  for  an  hour  over  light  snow,  until  we 
came  to  the  Ait-d-Libenein,  or  the  cedars  of  Lebanon.  These  trees  (onn  a  little  grove 
by  themselves,  as  if  planted  by  art,  and  are  seated  in  a  hollow,  amid  rocky  eminences  all 
round  them,  at  the  foot  of  the  ridge  which  forms  the  highest  peak  of  Lebanon.  There 
are,  I  should  think,  at  present,  about  200  in  number,  aU  fresh  and  green.  They  look, 
on  approaching  them,  like  a  grove  of  firs ;  but,  on  coming  nearer,  are  found  to  be  in 
general  much  larger,  though  the  foliage  still  keeps  its  resemblance.  There  are  about 
twenty  that  are  veiy  large,  and,  among  them,  several  fitmi  ten  to  twelve  feet  in  diameter 
at  the  trunk,  with  branches  of  a  corresponding  size,  each  of  them  like  lazge  trees 
extending  outward  from  the  parent  stock,  and  overshadowing  a  considerable  space  of 
ground."    (^TraveU  among  die  Arab  Tribee,  p.  475.) 

731.  AtuUk  cemeteriee  are  almost  always  without  the  walls  of  the  towns,  and  are 
planted  with  fine  trees,  generally  cypresses.  The  custom  of  strewing  the  graves  with 
flowers  and  aromatic  shnibs,  or  planting  them  near  the  tombs,  is  also  nearly  universal 

732.  The  cemetery  at  Dtunaecua  is  veiy  extensive.  The  tombs  are  fbnned  with  sreat 
care,  and  are  finished  with  extraordinary  neatness.  At  the  foot  of  each  grave  is  en(£)sed 
a  small  earthen  vessel,  in  which  is  planted  a  sprig  of  myrtle,  regularly  watered  eveiy  day 
by  the  friends  of  the  deceased.  Buckingham  saw  twenty  or  thirty  remales  watering  the 
myrtles,  and  strewing  flowers  on  the  graves.    {Truveb  amon^  the  Arab  DribeSt  p.  316.) 

733.  Tlie  cemeteriea  of  Tarabohte  are  neariy  as  extensive  as  those  of  Damascus, 
though  the  population  of  the  town  does  not  exceed  10,000.  The  tombs  are  handsomer 
than  those  at  Damascus,  and  more  in  the  true  Turkish  style  of  Constantinople  and 
Smyrna :  all  are  daUy  famished  with  myrtle,  freshly  watered,  and  visited  and  strewed 
with  flowers  by  tiie  female  relatives  and  friends,    (/mti,  p.  463.) 

734.  Gardening  m  Aria  Minor,  Ac^  as  an  art  of  cidhtre,  aroears  to  have  attained 
considerable  eminence  from  an  ear^  period.  The  largest  bunch  of  grapes  which  we 
read  of  in  history  (Num.  xiii  23.)  was  raised  in  that  country ;  and  the  figs  of  Smyrna 
have  been  celebrated  from  time  immemorial.  Pliny  says  that  the  Syrians  were  excellent 
gardeners,  and  took  such  pains,  and  were  so  ingenious  in  cultivating  their  grounds,  as  to 
give  rise  to  a  Greek  proverb  to  that  effect  (ivot  Hist^  b.  xx.  c.  51.)  **•  The  gardens," 
says  Buckingham,  **  that  surround  the  city  of  Damascus  on  the  north,  the  &e  olive- 
grounds  and  long  avenues  of  trees  to  the  south,  the  numerous  villages  on  the  east,  and 
the  great  suburb  of  Salheyah,  with  the  thronged  public  way  that  leads  to  it,  on  the  west, 
addeid  to  the  sombre  but  rich  and  thickly  planted  cypresses,  the  slender  poplars,  the  com 
grounds,  and  the  rivers  and  streams  whioi  so  abtmdantly  water  the  whole,  give  to  this 
charming  spot  a  character  becoming  a  scene  in  faiiy-liuid."  {Travels  among  the  Arab 
Tribes,  p.  305.)  In  the  neighbourhood  of  Damascus  is  a  plain  celebrated  wr  its  roses^ 
which  are  there  cultivated  extensively  for  the  purpose  of  producing  tarts,  cakes,  and  the 
celelnrated  attar  (oil)  of  roses.  This  phdn  forms  part  of  the  great  plain  of  Syria :  it  is 
about  three  miles  from  Damascus,  and  its  entire  area  is  thickly  planted  with  rose  trees, 
which  are  cultivated  and  irrigated  with  great  care.  A  writer  in  the  New  Monihhf 
Magazine  (Na  Ixxix.  p.  434.)  observes,  that  one  of  the  best  tarts  he  ever  tasted  was 
composed  of  nothing  but  rose-leaves,  and  that  no  conserves  are  so  exquisite  as  those 

u  4 


sgs  mSTORT  OF  GAHDENDKO.  PiKT  L 

made  in  the  ndgbbunitMod  t€  Duuaciii  enan  dried  akea  of  noes.  Tlie  eiiTinms  of 
Tu^xdiu,  mar  tfoniil  Lebanon,  are  chM;  laid  oal  in  gardeni,  in  which  oiimge  and 
lemon  trees  aboond.  A  fine  itreain  flom  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  behind  [hs  unie,  and 
difcbaigeaitadr  into  the  sea.  Behind  the  castle  i<  a  cofieo-hoiue,  rioted  as  a  place  of 
recreation  to  enjciy  the  Mond  of  the  water,  the  wdnre,  and  the  ahade.  (7itd,,  p.  162.) 
The  northern  portion  of  the  ancient  walls  Of  Aniioch  ia  now  filled  with  ona  — ' — '— 
wood  <^  gardens,  chiefl/  olive,  mnlbenr,  and  fig  trees  i  and  along  the  winding 
the  river  are  aeen  tall  and  Blender  pofdan.  (Bmmiei't  Lmttn,  &c.)  The  a 
JafTk  are  verr  fertile,  and  are  adomed  with  inaa7  floe  gardeiu,  which  produce  qi 
of  dates,  lemons,  citrons,  oranges,  grapes,  water-melinia,  and  ngetablee.  (Jbid^  p.  S63.} 
"nie  plain  of  Kama  ia  the  moM  fertile  part  of  the  Holy  Land ;  bat  the  environa  oc 
Jemoleni  are  bairtm.  ('6iid.)  The  maMelim,  at  goTenrar,  of  SmTina  ha^  for  hi* 
■nmnieT  reddence,  a  honse  in  the  midat  of  a  ipacknu  garden ;  and  manj  acrea  of  the 
adj^nning  gronnds,  belonging  to  lbs  principal  Franks,  are  laid  ont  in  the  same  maimer, 
aboonding  with  almoet  every  species  of  &nit  of  the  finest  qnali^.  The  figs  in  these 
gardens,  which  are  eaten  when  green,  and  Ihdr  grapea,  go  much  prised  in  Enrope,  are 
not  more  delidons  than  their  dtrons,  lemons,  oranges,  pomegranates,  and  melons. 
{Jloti.  Alb,,  p.  629.)  The  neighbourhood  of  Smyrna  is  laid  ont  in  a  raiiety  of  extensivB 
gardens,  apparentlj  well  kept,  and  stocked  with  abundance  of  trnit.  (_Snim.  Letta^') 
Hac&rlane  found  the  constant  mention  of  the  fig  Bade,  at  SmyTna,  an  annoyance  neaHy 
as  Texatious  as  the  mnsqniloea.  (  Tmrdi  to  CamtOTitaiople,  p.  S4.)  The  constant  aubject 
of  conTereMion  at  Smyrna  ia  figs.     (IfiuUcs'i  Turieg,  p.  147.) 

Sdbbect.  3.  Q/'tk  present  State  of  Gardening  m  Ptrtia. 
795.  The  gardeiu  of  ih  iVomu,  observes  Sir  John  Chardin,  in  1666,  "condst 
oommonly  of  a  grand  alley-  or  straight  avcnae  in  the  centre,  planted  with  plane  (the 
liniar,  or  chenar  of  the  East),  whiii  divides  the  garden  into  two  parts.  There  is  a 
basin  of  water  in  the  middle,  proportionate  lo  the  garden,  and  two  other  leBser  ones  on 
the  two  sides.  The  space  bWveen  (hem  is  sown  with  a  miitnre  of  Sowers  in  natural 
confusion,  and  planted  with  finit  trees  and  roses ;  and  this  is  the  whole  of  the  plan  and 
execntion.  They  know  nothing  of  parterres  and  cabinets  of  verdure,  labyrinths. 
terraces,  and  such  other  ornaments  of  onr  gardens.  The  reason  of  which  is,  mat  the 
Persians  do  not  walk  in  their  gardens  as  we  do ;  bnt  content  themselves  with  hating 
the  view  of  them,  and  breathing  the  Ireeh  air.  For  this  purpose  they  seal  thcmeclvca 
in  some  part  of  the  garden  as  soon  as  they  come  into  it,  and  remain  there  till  Ihcy  go 
out."  According  to  the  same  author,  the  most  eastern  part  of  Persia  (Hyrcania)  is  one 
entire  and  continued  parterrn  from  September  to  the  eiid  of  ApriL  "  AH  the  country 
is  covered  with  flowers  i  and  this  is  also  the  best  season  for  fruits  ;  since,  in  the  other 
months,  they  cannot  support  the  heat  and  unhealthy  state  of  the  air.  Towards  Media 
and  the  northern  frontiers  of  Arabia,  the  fields  produce  of  themselves  tulips,  anemones, 
single  rannnculnses  of  the  most  beautifnl  red.  and  crown  imperials.  In  other  places,  im 
■lonndlspshan.jonqnits  are  wild,  and  Hower  all  the  vfinlar.  In  the  season  of  the  narcissus, 
Mven  or  eight  sorts  mring  np  among  lilies  (Zilium  candidnm),  lily  of  the  vidley.  violets 
<rf'  all  eoloura,  gillyflowers,  and  jasmines,  all  of  an  odonr  and  beauty  far  surpasBint; 
those  <^  Europe.  But  nothing  can  be  more  beautifnl  than  the  peach  trees,  so  completely 
ooverad  with  flowers  as  to  obstruct  the  view  through  their  branches."  Moriar  mentioiia 
the  garden  of  Axar  Oerib,  in  Ispahan,  as  extending  a  mile  in  length,  and  being  formed 
on  a  declivity  divided  into  twelve  terraces,  soppoited  by  walls,  each  terrace  divided 
Into  a  great  number  of  squares.  This  garden  is  devoted  to  the  coltare  of  the  most 
(Meemed  Peraiaa  fruits.    The  neighbourhood  of  Bushire  was  fbimerl/  famous  (ur  its 


™^eni 


Book  L  PEBSIAN  GARDENa  297 

and  then  akonar  tree  (a  palm),  with  water-melons,  beringants  (gourds),  and  encumbers.** 
These  date  trees,  the  towers,  and  the  presence  of  camel-drivers,  gave  this  town,  when 
Morier  saw  it,  a  truly  Persian  appearance.  {Fia,  207.) 

736.  **  The  prevmlmg  plan  of  Perman  gardens,'*  esys  Sir  R  E.  Porter,  ''is  that  of 
long  parallel  walks,  shaded  hy  even  rows  of  tall  umbrageous  planes,  interspersed  with  a 
variety  of  fimit  trees,  and  eveiy  kind  of  flowering  shrub.  Canals  flow  down  the  avenues 
in  the  same  undeviadng  lines,  and  generally  terminate  in  some  large  marble  basins  of 
square  or  octagon  shapes,  containing  sparkling  fountains.  Formal  as  Uiis  may  seem, 
and,  therefore,  the  reverse  of  picturesque,  the  cSect  was  amazingly  grand.  The  number 
of  avenues  and  canals  formed  so  extended  a  sylvan  scene,  that  when  viewed  fixmi  any 
point,  it  appeared  a  vast  wood,  with  thousands  of  brilliant  rills  gliding  amongst  thickets.** 
On  these  passages,  G.  L.  Meason  observes,  **  that  the  Persians  are  not  content  with  one 
fountain  in  a  cuial  or  basin,  but  often  have  many  small  low  jets,  to  keep  the  whole  pur- 
Hce  of  the  water  in  agitation,  and  to  heighten  the  sparkling  effects  through  the  foliage. 
Would  not,"  he  asks,  **  a  small  canal  near  an  European  mansion,  thus  managed,  and 
surrounded  with  overhangmg  evergreen  and  other  shrubs,  become  a  most  interesting 
part  of  home  sceneiy  ?  **  {Ijandacape  ArchHeehtre  of  liafy,  p.  85.)  According  to  Fraser, 
Persian  gardens  have  little  varietv.  Those  of  Mazanderan,  whcai  he  saw  th^  in  1829, 
were  fast  hastening  to  decay.    {Travds  in  Persia,  p.  46.) 

737.  The  palaces  and  gwrdens  of  Ispahan,  Most  of  the  houses  of  the  Persian  citizens 
are  built  so  as  to  combine  pleasure  with  domestic  seclusion :  for  the  first  purpose,  they 
have  contrived  to  have  near  them  shrubberies,  shade,  water,  flowers,  and,  in  short,  every 
thing  that  can  gratify  the  senses ;  and,  for  the  latter,  they  divide  the  house  into  two 
distinct  parts.  The  first  of  these  divisions  is  called  the  diwaan,  and  is  devoted  to  the 
recq>tion  of  guests,  &c ;  whfle  the  other,  which  is  called  the  haraam,  is  devoted  exclu- 
sively to  the  use  of  the  female  part  of  the  fiumly.  In  the  principal  palace  of  the  king  of 
Persia  (buih  by  Ahassns  the  FuM)  the  diwaan  consists  of  several  snudl  palaces,  or  raSier 
pavilions,  fitted  up  with  numerous  recesses  and  so&s,  with  one  larger  than  the  rest,  con- 
taining a  noble  hall  for  the  celebration  of  convivial  entertainments.  The  haraam  con- 
sists of  a  number  of  dark  buildings,  in  the  figure  of  a  polygon ;  and,  to  conceal  the 
females  it  contains,  effectually  firom  the  public  eye,  its  gardens  are  surrounded  by  a  wall 
thirteen  fathoms  high.  The  relative  position  of  the  different  parts  of  the  palace,  and  its 
numerous  gardens,  will  be  seen  in  the  plan  (Jig,  208.). 

738.  The  gardens  of  Kerim  Khan  are  thus  described  bv  Morier: — ''An  immense 
waD,  of  the  neatest  construction,  encloses  a  square  tract  of  land,  which  is  laid  out  into 
walks  shaded  bv  cypress  and  dienar  (Platanus),  and  watered  by  a  variety  of  marble 
canals,  and  small  airtificial  cascades.  Over  the  entrance,  which  is  a  lofty  and  arched 
passage,  is  built  a  pleasure-house.  In  the  centre  of  the  garden  is  another  of  the  principal 
pleasure-housesL  There  is  a  basin  in  the  middle  of  the  principal  room,  where  a  fountain 
plays  and  refreshes  the  anr,  &c.  The  whole  soil  of  this  garden  is  artificial,  having  been 
excavated  from  the  area  below,  and  raised  into  a  high  terrace.  The  garden  is  now 
falling  into  decay ;  but  those  who  saw  it  in  the  reign  of  Kerim  Khan  delight  to  describe 
its  splendour,  and  do  not  cease  to  give  the  most  ravishing  pictures  of  the  beauty  of  all 
the  environs  of  his  capital**  {Journey  to  Persia,  1812,  p.  206.  Johnson* s  Journey  from 
India,  1817,  chap,  v.) 

739.  Trees  and  bushes  appear  to  have  been  held  in  superstitious  veneration  in  these 
countries  from  the  earliest  periods.  Morier,  Johnson,  and  Sir  William  Ouseley 
(JEmbassy,  ftc,  voL  i),  describe  the  Persians  as  often  worshipping  under  old  trees 
in  preference  to  their  religious  buildings.  The  chenar,  or  plane,  is  greatly  preferred. 
On  diese  trees  the  devotees  sacrifice  their  old  clothes  by  hanging  them  to  their  branches, 
and  the  trunks  of  favourite  trees  are  commonly  found  studded  with  rusty  nails  and 
tatters.  {Sir  Wittiam  Ouseley,  App.,  1819.)  Groves  of  trees  are  equally  revered  in 
India,  and  are  commonly  found  near  the  native  temples  and  bunal-places  of  the 
princes. 

740.  Cemeteries.  There  are  said  to  be  1001  mansoleums  at  Shiraz ;  those  of  Chodsja 
Hafiz  and  Saadi  Sjeraft  (both  celebrated  poets)  are  the  most  beautiftd.  The  burial- 
place  of  the  first  is  situated  at  Muselli,  an  estate  possessed  by  Hafiz,  who,  it  is  remarked, 
was  not  buried  by  the  nation,  but  had  the  expenses  of  his  funeral  defitiyed  out  of  his 
own  private  fortune.  His  cemetery  is  square  and  spacious,  shaded  by  poplars  (a  rare 
tree  in  Persia),  and  having  a  lion  carved  in  stone  on  each  side  of  the  entrance.  The 
waU  is  buflt  of  brick,  and  coincides  in  direction  with  the  cypress  trees  of  the  surroundiug 
garden.  The  ground  is  strewed  with  tombstones,  and  divers  sepulchral  memorials  of 
those  who  had  desired  to  be  buried  under  the  guardian  influence  of  the  poet  Entering 
from  the  neighbouring  garden,  which  was  bequeathed  to  the  cemetery,  the  keeper  con- 
ducts a  stranger  into  the  place  of  the  sepulchre.  This  is  surrounded  by  lattice-work, 
and  contains  three  tumuli  besides  the  grave  of  the  poet ;  one  encloses  the  remains  of  a 
secular  prince,  and  the  other  two  illustrious  individuals,  who,  when  living,  were  disciples 


mSTOBT  OF  GARDEHINO. 


finished,  another,  and  aftoirards  a  third,  in  the  open  burying-ptace,  tak«s  op  the  same 
theme  I  w>  that  the  lamentntiotiB  are  inccEsont  The  tomba  are  placed  in  a  row ;  and 
the  fcinn  of  all  of  them  ia  the  nune.  Thrj  are  about  the  size  of  a  aarcophagns,  and 
have  each  a  large  itone,  about  a  man's  height,  at  both  ends.  Tho  slono  or  winch  the; 
are  made  is  of  a  comnion  kind,  and  anpolishcd.    On  eat-Ji  side  arc  sculptured  verses 


iTDm  the  Koran,  and  an  the  stonee  placed  at  tbe  fe«t,  are  degant  epit^ha.    HaSi  died 
A.  D,  1340.    {Kamfa'i  Aman.  Exot,  he,  &a.  H.  leL  tl  p.  3S7.) 

741.  7^  tepkJcAre  0^  jlooifi  lies  at  the  base  of  a  mountain,  and  conriM  of  k  garden, 
a  UHnb,  and  a  fuuntain.  The  garden  ii  neglected,  and  boa  only  b  few  reeda  growing  in 
it.  The  tomb  is  square,  and  has  been  magnificent,  but  is  now  faUing  into  doca/.  He 
fountain  presents  al»o  the  nanains  of  a  superb  ornament.    (_Ibid.) 

74a.  Perna  gardaiing.  at  an  art  cfctdture,  if,  nul  Qudsrslood  to  be  far  advanced, 
notwitlutaiiding  the  excellence  of  ita  native  pitiduclioiia.  Nature,  as  Sir  William  Temple 
obserrea,  has  done  too  much,  for  on  to  have  an  adequale  Btimulos  fur  exerdon.  Till 
our  intercouise  with  North  America  and  China,  not  only  the  Enen  fruits,  but  the  moM 
fragrant  and  showy  flowers,  were  obtained  from  Peisio.  The  aboriginal  horticulCure  of 
thrae  coDDtries  consists  chiefly  in  the  cnllure  of  the  native  truits,  the  raric^  of  which  is 
greater  than  that  indigenous  to  an/  other  eoantiy.  Tbe  peach,  the  palm  tribe,  and,  in 
short,  every  fniil  tree  cultivated  in  Persia  by  the  native^  are  raised  from  seed,  the  art  of 
grailiug  or  laying  being  unknown.  Water  is  the  grand  deaderatum  of  every  descrip- 
tion of  culture  in  this  country.  Without  it  nothing  can  be  done,  either  in  agricatlore  or 
gardeoing.    It  is  brought  from  immense  di8tance^  at  great  expense,  and  by  very  cnrions 

contrivances.    One  mode  practised  in  Persia  consisia 

in  fbiming  subterraneous  channels  at  a  considerable 
depth  from  the  surface,  by  means  of  circular  openings 
at  certain  distances,  through  which  the  excavated 
material  is  drawn  up  (Jig.  210.)  ;  and  the  channels 
so  fbrmed  are  known  only  to  those  who  are  acquaioled 
with  the  codnCry.  These  conduits  are  described  by 
Folybiua,  a  Greek  author,  who  wrote  in  the  second 
ceotory  before  ChriM  ;  and  Morier  (Jiwmey  (a  Pema)  found  the  description  perfectly 
apphcable  in  1BI4.  Doves'  dung,  tbe  same  author  observes,  is  in  great  request  in 
Posiaand  Syria,  for  the  culture  c^  melons.    Xatge  pigeon-honses  C/i;.  SI  1.)  are  built 

SlI 


In  many  places,  estpr«Bsly  to  collect  it.  The  melon  is  now,  as  it  was  2500  yean  ago, 
one  of  the  necessaries  of  life,  and  it  has  been  supposed  thai,  when  the  prophet  Isaiah, 
meaning  to  convey  an  idea  of  the  raiseries  of  a  famine,  foretold  that  a  cah  of  doves'  dung 
woold  be  sold  Bw  a  shekel  of  silver,  he  referred  to  the  pigeons'  dung  required  for  the 


900  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Part  L 

coltivatioii  of  the  melon.  We  have  elsewhere  shown  (§  40.)  that  this  appears  to  be  a 
mistake.  Sir  John  Malcolm  says,  that,  when  he  was  in  Persia  (a.d.  1800),  grapes 
were  sold  at  less  than  a  halfpenny  a  pound ;  while,  in  some  provinces,  fruit  had  scaioelj 
a  nominal  value.    {Bmckt*»  Beauties^  ffc,  ofNcUure.) 

SuBSBCT.  3.     Of  Gardaimg  m  Arabia, 

743.  Hie  gardening  and  agricuUure  of  Arabia  may  properiy  be  said  to  constitute  but 
one  art,  and  that  art  is  at  the  lowest  ebb.  Although  the  Arabs  cultivate  the  ground, 
they  do  not  hold  it  in  any  fixed  occupancy.  The  whole  of  Arabia,  with  some  few  ex- 
ceptions on  its  boundaries,  is  one  immense  common,  over  whidi  the  difierent  tribes  are 
in  continual  motion.  When  they  come,  at  the  rainy  season,  to  a  favourable  spot,  they 
sow  it,  wait  about  three  months  for  its  growth,  reap  the  luurvest,  and  proceed  onward. 
The  Fellahs,  or  fixed  cultivators,  are  the  objects  of  their  most  profound  contempt,  and 
an  alliance  with  them  is  considered  as  involving  the  deepest  ignominy.  {Ed,  Rev,,  and 
Oard,  Mag,^  vol  vii  p.  93.) 

ScBSECT.  4.     Of  the  present  State  of  Gardening  m  Hindoetan, 

744.  Of  the  gardening  of  Hindoetan  we  have  collected  various  notices  from  travellcrB 
ancient  and  modem,  chiefly  on  gardening  as  an  art  of  design  and  taste,  but  partly  on 
horticulture  and  floriculture. 

Division  i     Gardening  in  Hindoetan,  ae  an  Art  of  Design  and  Taste. 

745.  Tlie  gardens  of  the  chiefs  of  India,  now  or  lately  existing,  are  of  the  same  general 
character  as  those  of  Persia.  In  the  gardens  belonging  to  die  Mahometan  princes, 
which  in  some  parts  of  India  were  made  at  a  veiy  great  expense,  a  separate  piece  of 
ground  was  usually  allotted  for  each  kind  of  plant,  the  whole  being  divided  into  square 
plots,  separated  _^  walks.  Thus,  one  plot  was  filled  with  rose  trees,  another  with  pome- 
granates, &c  The  gardens  of  this  sort,  most  celebrated  in  India,  were  those  of  Ban- 
galore and  Delhi,  'fiie  former,  belonging  to  Tippoo,  were  made  by  him  and  his  fiither, 
Hyder  Ali  As  Bangalore  is  very  much  elevated  above  the  sea,  it  enjoys  a  temperate 
climate ;  and  in  the  royal  gardens  there  were  seen  not  only  the  trees  of  the  countiy,  but 
also  the  cypress,  vine,  apple,  pear,  and  peach  :  the  latter  two  produced  fimit  Straw- 
berries were  likewise  raised,  and  oaks  and  pine  trees,  brought  firom  the  Cape  of  €k>od 
Hope,  flourished.  These  gardens  are  now  in  a  state  of  decay.  Some  magnificent 
palaces  and  walled  gardens  are  mentioned  by  Morier  and  other  Oriental  travellers ;  but 
all  agree  in  representing  their  interior  in  a  state  of  neglect 

746.  A  garaen  at  Cabtdy  in  Afghanistan,  between  Persia  and  l^dostan,  is  thus  de- 
scribed by  the  Emperor  Baber : — **  Opposite  to  the  fort  of  Adinahpur,  to  thesouUi,  on  a 
rising  ground,  I  formed  a  charbagh  (or  great  garden),  in  the  year  914  (1508).  It  is 
called  Baghe  YaSk  (the  Garden  of  Fidelity).  It  overlooks  the  river  which  flows  between 
the  fort  and  the  palace.  In  the  year  in  which  I  defeated  Behar  Khan,  and  conquered 
Lidiore  and  Dibdlpikr,  I  brought  plantains  and  planted  them  here.  They  grew  and 
thrived.  The  year  before  I  had  also  planted  the  sugar-cane  in  it,  which  throve  remark- 
ably weU.  I  sent  some  of  them  to  Budakhshin  and  Bokhara.  It  is  on  an  elevated 
site,  enjoys  running  water,  and  the  climate  in  the  winter  season  is  temperate.  In  the 
garden  there  is  a  small  hillock,  from  ^diich  a  stream  of  water,  sufficient  to  drive  a  mill, 
incessantly  flows  into  the  garden  below.  The  four-fold  fidd-plot  of  this  garden  is 
situated  on  this  eminence.  On  the  south-west  part  of  this  garden  is  a  reservoir  oi  water 
of  large  dimensions  which  is  wholly  planted  round  with  orange  trees ;  there  are  like- 
wise poniegranates.  All  around  the  piece  of  water  the  ground  is  quite  covered  widi 
clover.  l%is  spot  is  the  very  eye  of  the  beauty  of  the  gemlen.  At  the  time  when  the 
orange  becomes  yeUow,  the  prospect  is  delightfuL  Indeed,  the  garden  is  charmingly 
laid  out" 

747.  Tlie  garden  of  Bagh-e-hdSan  is  thus  described  by  the  same  author : — **  On  the 
outside  of  the  garden  are  large  and  beautiful  spreading  plane  trees,  under  the  shade  of 
which  there  are  agreeable  spots  finely  sheltered.  A  perennial  stream,  large  enough  to 
turn  a  mill,  runs  through  the  garden ;  and  on  its  banks  are  planted  planes  and  other 
trees.  Formerly  this  stream  flowed  in  a  winding  and  crooked  course ;  but  I  ordered  its 
course  to  be  altered  according  to  a  regular  plim,  which  added  greatly  to  the  beauty  of 
the  place.  Lower  down  than  these  villages,  and  about  a  kop  or  a  kop  and  a  hidf  above 
the  level  plain,  on  the  lower  side  of  the  hills,  is  a  fountain,  named  Khw&jeh-  seh-yar&n 
(Kwajeh,  three  friends),  around  which  there  are  three  species  of  trees ;  above  ^e  foun- 
tain are  many  beautiful  plane  trees  which  yield  a  pleasant  shade.  On  the  two  sides  of 
the  fountain,  on  small  eminences  at  the  bottom  of  the  hills,  there  are  a  number  of  oak 
trees ;  except  on  those  spots  where  there  are  groves  of  oak.  there  is  not  an  oak  to  be  met 
with  on  the  hills  to  the  west  of  KabuL    In  front  of  this  fountain,  towards  the  plain. 


GARDENS  IN  inNDOSTAN. 


748.  Tile  gardau  of  Ki^mar,  near  Delhi,  which  were  made  in  the  beginning  of  the 
seventeenth  cenlmy  bj  the  Emperor  Shah  Jehao,  are  aaid  to  hare  ccet  1,000,000(. 
sterling,  and  were  about  a  mile  in  drciuD&rence.  They  were  snrrouDded  b;  a  bi^ 
brick  wall  i  but  the  whole  are  dow  in  mins.  (,Edin.  Emyc.,  art.  Itidia,  p.  87.)  "  The 
palace  of  Delhi,"  sajs  Bishop  Heber,  "  fbrmertj  celebrated  for  the  splendour  and  rich- 
ava  of  its  archil«ctare,  though  Etill  inhahilad  br  the  'King  of  Kings'  (the  Emperor 
Akbar  Shah),  is  now  in  a  rainoos  stale ;  Dot  mnn  abeolatc  poTerty,  bnt  beuaase  its 
inhabiUnts  hare  no  idea  of  cleaning  or  mending  anj  thing.  The  ^tfdens,"  he  con' 
tinnea,  "  are  not  Luge,  hot,  in  their  way,  must  hare  been  extremely  rich  and  beantiiiiL 
The;  are  full  of  reiy  old  orange  and  other  frnit  troes,  with  terraces  and  parterres,  on 
which  many  roee-biLBhes  and  jonquils  were  growing.  A  channel  of  white  marble  for 
water,  with  little  fountain  pipes  of  the  same  material,  carved  like  rosea,  is  carried  here 
and  there,  among  these  patt^rea,  and  at  the  end  of  the  tenace  is  a  beantifhl  octagonal 
pavilion,  alxo  of  marble,  lined  with  mosaic  flowers,  with  a  marble  fbontain  in  ils  centre, 
and  a  beautiful  balh  in  a  recess  on  one  of  ita  dde]^  The  windows  c^  this  pavihou,  which 
is  raised  to  the  height  of  the  dty  wall,  command  a  good  view  of  Delhi  and  its  nei^' 
boorhood.  Bnt  ali  was,  when  we  saw  it,  dirty,  lonely,  and  wretched  :  the  bath  and 
fountain  were  dry  ;  the  inlaid  pavement  was  hid  with  lumber  and  eardenen'  sweepings, 
and  the  walls  were  stained  with  the  dung  of  birds  and  bats.  How  tittle  did  Shah  Jehan, 
the  founder  of  these  fine  buildings,  foresee  what  would  be  the  bte  of  his  descendants,  or 
what  his  own  would  be  1  '  Vani^  of  vanities  I '  was  surely  never  written  in  more  legible 
dianuters  than  on  (he  dilapidated  arcades  (^DelhL"     {TniB.  n  lad.,  p.  S6a.) 

749.  0/  tht  royal  gardnu  of  SAah  Zeemar,  near  Lahore,  a  city  of  Hindostan,  some 
■ccouDt  is  given  in  the  Journal  of  At  Ruj/al  IntlitiitkM  for  iluly,  ISSO.  "  They  differ," 
says  the  writer,  "from  the  indigenous  royal  gardens  genenjiy  foimd  in  India,  in 
belonging  to  the  class  of  hanging  gardens."  Their  length  is  about  SOO  yards,  and  their 
breadth  about  140.  Th^  consist  of  three  lerracea,  watered  by  a  stream  Inoaght  upwards 
of  sixty  miles,  and  irrigating  the  Countiy  through  which  it  passes.  The  oiJy  thing 
worthy  of  notice  is  the  use  of  this  water  in  cascades  for  cooling  the  air.  Iliere  are  large 
trees,  including  the  apple,  pear,  and  mango ;  a  border  and  island  of  flowets,  aowng 
which  the  oardssus  abounds. 

750.  TAe  gardau  of  Pattia.  At  the  eastern  extremity  of  Pstna  is  a  large  wood  of 
palms  and  &uit  trees,  pointed  out  to  Kshop  Heber  as  the  gardens  belonging  to  a 
sommer  palace,  built  and  planted  by  the  NawU>  Jaffler  Ali  EhuL  They  ate  renowned 
for  their  beauty  and  extent,  being  two  or  three  miles  in  circuiL    (^Ibid.,  voL  iL  p.  137.) 

751.  The  midatet  of  Baboo  Hiaree  Mahm  Thakoor  {fig.  315.),  Kshop  Heber  found 
more  like  an  Italian  villa,  and  the  coaversation  of  the  owner  more  European,  than  Iw 


expected.  The  house  is  surrounded  by  so  extensive  garden,  laid  out  in  fonnal  parterres 
of  roses,  intersected  by  straight  walks,  with  some  fine  treca,  snd  a  chain  of  tanks, 
fonntaius,  snd  summcr-hoaaes,  not  ill  adapted  to  a  climate  where  air,  water,  and 
aweet  oneDs  are  slmcat  the  only  natural  objects  which  can  be  relished  during  the 
greater  part  of  the  year.  The  garden  is  little  less  Italian  than  the  Ia9ade  of  the  house  i 
and,  on  the  bishop  mentioning  this  similarity,  the  owner  obeerred,  that  the  taste  for 


SOS  mSTOHT  OF  OARDENIHO.  Past  L 

inch  things  wu  brought  into  India  by  the  Miu«tilm«i.  'Hicre  «««  alio  (wing 
whirligigs,  and  other  amowmentB  for  the  ftmalei  of  the  bmily  ;  but  the  «mnge«  wm 
•  ioit  of  "  MonlagM  Ruttt"  of  niMonry,  \tstj  Meep,  ud  covered  with  plaMer,  down 
which  the  bishop  wai  told  that  the  ladie*  xanA  to  alide.  (iVivnittM,  ^^  vol  ii. 
p.  193.) 

793.  TV  AwK  anJ  gromdt  of  a  tnalt^  Hanho  merelumt,  a  aha^  maaii&ctarer 
near  Delhi,  afibrd  a  specimen  of  EaMem  domestic  archiieccare.  The;  comprise  three 
finiill  conita  miToimded  by  scone  cloisters,  two  of  them  planlcd  with  Bowering  shmba 
and  oraoge  traw,  and  the  (bird  omunenUd  with  a  beaattfOl  marble  bnntain.  (/ivt, 
p.  S9S.) 

793.  The  hmuu  q/'  At  tiatn>et  of  Daiapoor  are  almost  all  of  mnd,  hot  their  tiled 
tt>o&  and  verandas  give  them  a  better  aspect  than  the  common  Bengalee  ctXtage,  "Hie 
bocheriM  are  veij  diReccnl  fhim  those  of  Cslcotta,  bdng  little  laberaades,  like  the 
movable  military  idirlDes  repreeenied  on  ancient  monnments,  with  cnrtaiDS  and  awnings^ 
and  drawn  either  by  one  hone  <a  two  oxen  {fg.  913.).    IJbid^  vol  iL  p.  943.) 


754.  Indiai  eeautoia.  Hie  ancient  cemeteriea  in  India  appear  to  have  been  all 
accompanied  by  gardens.  Captain  Betijaauji  Blake,  who  describes  the  gardens  of 
Shah  Leemar,  near  Lahore,  in  making  ezcnrgiooB  in  the  neigbbonihood,  "stumbled, 
as  it  were^  npon  a  most  magnificent  mausoleum,  round  which  was  a  walled  garden  of 
orange  and  pomegranate  trees."  The  King  of  Oude  still  keeps  the  tomb  and  garden  of 
his  ancestor,  Suller  Juog,  in  good  repair ;  and  Bishop  Hebcr  saw  a  large  garden  cemetery, 
containing  tombs  and  mosques,  near  Delhi.  The  bishop  also  mentions  Humaiikni'a 
tomb,  near  Delhi,  as  being  a  noble  building  of  granite,  inlaid  with  marble,  in  a  very 
chaste  and  simple  style  of  architecture.  It  is  surrounded  by  a  large  garden,  with 
terraces  and  (bontoias,  all  now  gone  to  decay.  The  garden  itself  is  smrounded  by  an 
embattled  wall,  with  towere,  four  Mcwajs,  and  a  cluster  within,  all  the  way  roimd. 
{TVho.  &i,TOLip.955.)  Bishop  Heber,  who  consecrated  a  bnrial-gronnd  near  Dacca, 
descHbM  it  as  a  wild  and  dismal  place,  aarroanded  by  a  high  wall  with  an  old  lloorish 
gateway,  in  the  centra  of  a  wilderness  and  jangle. 

IMvision  iL     Oardaung  in  Haido^aat,  tu  an  Art  of  CiJtiat. 

755.  7V  ctJhirsD/Mi^siaAIa,  in  India  and  other  countries  of  the  East,  belongimore 
to  what  ma;  properly  be  conridered  agriculture  than  to  gardening,  since  it  is  peilbrmed 
in  the  open  fields,  and  by  the  same  class  wbo  raise  the  staple  commodities  of  hnman 
mbsisteuce.  The  cultore  of  rice,  of  the  palm  tree,  and  of  the  sogar-cane,  which  supplj 
almost  the  whole  of  the  food  of  all  ranks,  will  be  found  Doticed  m  our  EiK]/clrynrdui  of 
Agriailturt,  and  we  ehall  therefore  here  chie£y  confine  ourselvqa  to  some  notices  re- 
specting botanic  gardens  and  floricultare. 

796.  TV  orcAorvb  ^  fien^o' are  what  chiefly  contribnte  to  attach  the  peasant  to  his 
native  soil  He  teels  a  sapentitjons  •eneration  for  the  trees  planted  by  his  ancestors, 
and  derives  comfort  and  profit  from  their  Iruit.  Orchards  of  mango  tree«  diverniy 
every  part  of  this  immense  country  j  tbe  Palmyra  palm  obonnds  in  Bahar.  Tie  cocoa 
nu[  thrives  in  those  parts  which  are  not  remote  lirom  the  tropic  The  dale  tiee  growa 
every  wheie,  bni  espedally  in  Bahar.  Plantations  of  the  arecaorbetal  pa^  are  canman 
in  the  central  parts  of  the  country. 

797.  TV  cWDury  wgetoila  Df'£iirops  have  all  been  introdocod  into  India.  Potatoes 
grown  there  are  deraoed  eqoal  in  quality  to  those  of  England.  Asparagus,  caDliflowera, 
peas,  and  other  esculent  plants,  are  raised,  but  they  are  comparatively  toateless. 

75S.   TV  deaert  of  EvropeanM  n  OalcuUa  is  distinguished  by  a  vast  profiuion  of  motf 


Book  L  Q  ABDENS  IN  HINDOSTAN.  806 

beautifbl  firuits,  procured  at  a  rery  moderate  expense ;  each  as  pine-apples,  plantains, 
mangoes,  pomelmoes  or  shaddocks,  melons  of  all  sorts,  oranges,  costard  apples,  goayas, 
peaches,  and  an  endless  varietj  of  other  orchard  firnits. 

759.  The  botanic  garden  of  Calcutta  was  established  in  1 768,  and  has  been  snbseqnently 
greatly  enlarged.    In  1793,  when  Dr.  Roxburgh  was  appointed  curator,  it  contained 
onlj  300  species ;  bat  this  inde&tigable  botanist  soon  increased  the  mumber  to  3500,  as 
impears  bj  the  catalogoe  of  the  garden  printed  at  Singapore  in  1814.    Dr.  Boxbnrgfa 
died  in  that  year,  and  was  succeeded  by  the  no  less  inde&tigable  botanist.  Dr.  WaUidi, 
whose  botanical  exertions  in  Nepal  are  well  known  in  Europe.    The  following  agreeable 
description  of  this  garden  is  given  by  Bishop  Heber  : — **  Tbe  botanic  garden  at  Calcutta 
is  a  very  beautiful  and  well-managed  institution,  enriched,  besides  the  noblest  trees  and 
most  b^tifiil  plants  of  India,  wi^  a  vast  collection  of  exotics,  chiefly  collected  by  Dr. 
WaUich  himself  in  Nepal,  Pnlo  Fenang,  Sumatra,  and  Java,  and  increased  by  contri- 
butions from  the  Cape,  Brazil,  and  many  different  parts  of  Africa  and  America,  as  well 
as  Australia  and  the  South  Sea  Islands.    It  is  not  only  a  curious,  but  a  picturesque  and 
most  beaotiAil  scene ;  and  more  perfectly  answers  MiltOh's  idea  of  Paradise,  except 
that  it  is  on  a  dead  flat  instead  of  a  nill,  than  any  thing  which  I  ever  saw.    Among  the 
exotics  I  noticed  the  nutmeg,  a  pretty  tree,  something  like  a  myrtle,  with  a  beautiM 
peach-like  blossom,  but  too  delicate  dor  the  winter  even  of  Bengal,  and  therefore  placed 
in  the  most  sheltered  situation,  and  carefully  matted  round.    T^e  sago  palm  is  a  tree  of 
great  singularity  and  beauty,  and  in  a  grove  or  avenue  produces  an  eiOTect  of  striking 
solemnity  not  unlike  that  of  Gk>thic  ardiitecture.    There  were  some  splendid  Souu 
American  creepers  ;  some  plantains,  from  the  Malayan  Archipelago,  of  vast  size  and 
great  beauty ;  and,  what  excited  a  melancholy  kind  of  interest,  a  little  wretched  oak, 
kept  alive  witii  difficulty  under  a  sky  and  in  a  temperature  so  perpetually  stimulating, 
which  allowed  it  no  repose,  or  time  to  shed  its  leaves,  and  recruit  its  powers  by  hyber- 
nation.   Some  of  the  other  trees,  of  which  I  had  formed  the  greatest  expectations, 
di8^>pointed  me ;  such  as  the  pine  of  New  Caledonia,  which  does  not  succeed  here  :  at 
least,  the  specimen  which  was  shown  me  was  weak-looking  and  diminutive,  in  compa- 
rison with  the  prints  in  Cook's  VoyaaeSf  the  recollection  of  which  is  strongly  imprinted 
on  my  mind,  though  I  have  not  looked  at  them  since  I  was  a  boy.    Of  the  enormous 
siie  <^  the  adansonia,  a  tree  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Gambia  and  Senegal,  I  had  heard 
much ;  the  elephant  of  the  vegetable  creation  I    I  was,  however,  disappointed.    The  tree 
is  doubtless  wonderful,  and  ue  rapidity  of  its  growth  is  still  more  wonderful  than  its 
bulk ;  but  it  is  neither  particularly  tall  nor  stately.    Its  bulk  consists  in  an  enormous 
enlargement  of  its  drcumference  immediately  above  the  roots,  and  for  a  comparatively 
small  height  up  its  stem ;  which  rather  resembles  that  dis^ue  of  the  leg  which  bears  the 
elephant's  name,  than  tallies  with  his  majestic  and  well-proportioned,  though  somewhat 
imwiddy,  stature.    Dr.  Wallich  had  the  management  of  another  extensive  public  es- 
tahlidiment  at  Chitty-ghnr,  near  Barrackpoor,  of  the  same  natine  with  this,  but  appro- 
priated more  to  die  in^oduction  of  usefiil  plants  into  Bengal.    He  is  himself  a  native  of 
Denmark,  but  left  his  country  young,  and  has  devoted  &  lifo  to  natund  history  and 
botany  in  the  East    His  character  and  conversation  are  more  than  usually  interesting  ; 
the  first,  all  frankness,  friendliness,  and  ardent  zeal  for  the  service  of  science ;  the  1^ 
enriched  by  a  greater  store  of  curious  information  relating  to  India  and  the  neighbouring 
coun^es,  than  an^  which  I  have  yet  met  with.    These  diflterent  public  establishments 
used  to  be  all  cultivated  by  the  convicts  in  chains,  of  whom  I  have  already  spoken.    In 
the  botanic  garden,  their  labour  is  now  supplied  by  peasants  hired  by  the  day  or  week  ; 
and  the  exchange  is  found  cheap,  as  well  as  otherwise  advantageous  and  agreeable ;  the 
labour  of  freemen  here,  as  elsewhere,  being  infinitely  cheaper  than  that  of  slaves.** 
(iVoiT.  of  a  Journey^  Av.,  vol  i.  p.  41^ 

760.  A  botanic  garaen  between  the  Ganges  andtheJunma  has  lately  been  formed  under 
the  auspices  of  the  British  government,  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  and  propagating 
Indian  plants  which  it  is  thought  might  be  adapted  for  culture  in  l^rope.  Tbe  situa- 
tion is  6300  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and,  being  exposed  to  the  north,  there  is 
tiius  produced,  in  the  heart  of  Hindostan,  a  temperature  no  more  than  equal  to  that  of 
the  southern  part  of  the  European  continent.  Among  the  plants  lately  said  to  be  in- 
troduced are,  the  spurge  laurel,  the  Daphne  cann&bina,  of  which,  in  Nepal,  paper  is 
made ;  a  shrub,  the  S^plocos  racemdsa,  the  bark  of  which  is  used  in  dyeing ;  a 
species  of  wheat  brought  from  the  central  part  of  Asia,  where  it  fiourishes,  on  the  borders 
of  Chinese  Tartaiy,  at  an  elevation  of  10,600  feet ;  and  a  species  of  barley,  i?6rdeum 
cod^ste,  met  with  in  the  Himalayan  mountains,  in  fields  elevated  12,000  feet  above  the 
levd  df  the  sea.  These  corns  are  sown  in  the  month  of  October,  and  ripen  in  the  end 
of  April.    (^Le  Globe,) 

761.  Other  botqnic  gardens  in  India  exist,  or  lately  existed,  at  Madras,  Bombay, 
Pcnang,  and  Singapore ;  also  at  Saharunpore,  in  the  province  of  Delhi  The  latter  is 
chiefly  ior  the  purpose  of  collecting  medicinal  and  other  plants.    The  Madras  garden 


304  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Past  L 

has  lately  bera  given  up.  The  Bombay  garden  was  established  in  1827,  and  is  in  a 
prosperous  state.  The  gardens  of  Penang  and  Singapore  were  both  established  in  1822, 
and  are,  comparatively  with  other  gardens  in  India,  of  veiy  limited  extent 

762.  The  roae  fidda,  which  occnpy  many  hondred  acres  in  the  neigfaboorhood  of 
Ghazepoor,  are  described  as  being,  at  the  proper  season,  extremely  beaotifiiL  The 
flowers  are  coUivated  for  distillation,  and  making  **  attar."  Rose  water  is  both  good 
and  cheap.  The  price  of  a  seer,  or  weight  of  two  pounds  (a  large  quart),  of  the 
best,  being  eight  anas,  or  a  shilling.  The  attar  is  obtained,  after  the  rose  water 
is  made,  by  setting  it  out  during  the  night,  and  till  sunrise  in  the  morning,  in  laige 
open  vessels  exposed  to  the  air,  and  then  skinmning  off  the  essential  oil  which  floats  at 
the  top.  The  rose  water  which  is  thus  skinmied  bears  a  lower  price  than  that  which  is 
warranted  with  its  cream  entire ;  but  Bishop  Heber  was  told  that  there  is  veiy  little 
perceptible  difference.  To  produce  one  rupee's  weight  of  attar,  200,000  well  grown 
roses  are  required.  The  price,  even  on  the  spot,  is  extravagant ;  a  rupee's  weight  being 
sold  in  the  bazaar  (where  it  often  is  adulterated  with  sandal  wood)  for  80  sicca  rupees ; 
and  at  the  Engli^  warehouse,  where  it  is  warranted  genuine,  at  100  sicca  rupees,  or 
\QL  I  Mr.  Melville,  the  Engli^  resident,  who  made  some  for  himself  one  year,  told 
Bishop  Heber  that  he  calculated  the  rent  of  the  land,  and  price  of  utensils,  really  cost 
him  at  the  rate  of  bl  for  the  above  trifling  quantity ;  without  reckoning  the  ride,  Uboor 
of  servants,  &a    {Narr.  f^  yoL  l  p.  266.) 

763.  Tlte  AgrkuttHrd  amd  HorticuUwrtd  Society  of  India,  in  the  first  volume  of  its 
Transactions,  has  given  the  translation  of  an  Indian  book  on  horticulture,  which, 
although  it  may  contain  some  useful  directions,  shows  the  low  condition  of  that  art  in 
the  East.    In  it  we  are  told  that  there  are  trees  which  bring  good  luck,  and  others  that 
bring  bad  ;  how  we  ought  not  to  sow  or  plant  but  on  certain  days  of  the  week  or  month ; 
and  now  we  may  change  the  nature  of  the  fruits  of  mango,  by  steeping  the  grains  in 
the  fint  of  a  rabbit  for  the  space  of  a  month,  &c    It,  moreover,  recommencU  to  rub 
and  prick  the  roots  with  different  substances,  in  order  that  they  may  carry  fruit  a  longer 
time.    A  description  of  the  gardens  and  fruit  trees  of  Caslunere,  by  Mr.  Moorcroft, 
contains  many  interesting  details.    The  fruits  of  that  country  are  the  same  as  those  d 
the  south  of  Europe ;  such  as  apples,  pears,  peaches,  quinces,  apricots,  plums,  cherries, 
walnuts,  pomegranates,  almonds,  &c ;  but  there  are  many  varieties  of  these  fruits,  and 
it  appears  that  some  are  superior  to  those  that  have  been  obtained  in  Europe.    The 
author  thinks  that  advantage  might  be  taken  of  the  vicinity  of  Cashmere  to  British 
India.    In  the  kingdom  of  Cashmere,  where  there  are  many  lakes,  they  construct  floating 
gardens,  in  which  they  cultivate  a  great  quantity  of  melons  and  cucumbers.    The  pre- 
sident  found  a  new  mode  of  grafting  in  use  in  a  western  district  of  Bengal,  which  he 
thus  describes : — **  In  the  season  of  the  year  when  the  bark  easily  separates  from  the 
wood,  having  previously  cut  off  the  end  of  a  small  branch  which  was  considered  unripe, 
about  a  quarter  of  an  inch  above  an  eligible  bud,  the  operator  makes  an  annular  cot 
round  the  bark  about  half  an  inch  below  die  bud  ;  and  then,  with  a  cloth  in  his  hand, 
forcibly  pulls  off  the  ring  of  bark,  taking  care  not  to  injure  the  bud ;  after  which,  he 
proceeds  in  the  same  way  with  the  buds  below.    Having  collected  a  sufficient  number, 
and  kept  them  ft^sh  in  the  hollow  of  a  leaf  with  a  little  water,  he  proceeds  to  the  stocks 
to  be  engrafted,  and,  having  cut  off  the  head,  where  the  stodc  appears  of  a  proper  sise, 
he  strips  the  bark  in  small  shreds  all  round  to  a  sufficient  depth,  until  a  ring  of  die  bark 
being  applied  fits  very  exactly.    The  shreds  are  then  collected  over  the  ring  of  bark, 
tied  above,  and  bound  together  by  a  little  moist  hay,  taking  care  not  to  press  upon  the 
bud.    This  perhaps  combines  the  advantages  of  being  the  most  succe^fnl,  the  most 
easy,  and  most  simple  mode  of  engrafting  or  budding  uwd  in  any  country.**    (Jamemm't 
Jottr^  Oct.  1831.)    This  mode  of  buddmg  has  long  been  practised  in  Germany,  with  a 
very  sli^t  variation.    It  will  be  found  described  and  figured  in  the  proper  pkce,  as 
flute  grafting. 

764.  Beee  are  cultivated  in  the  mountainous  districts  of  Hindostan.  A  correspondent 
of  the  Gardenei'M  Mcigazine^  writing  from  the  Kossya  mountains,  4500  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea,  says,  that  he  was  **  delighted  to  find  bees  cultivated  by  the  mountaineers, 
who,  instead  of  hives,  use  the  hollowed  trunk  of  a  tree,  and  plug  it  up  at  each  end,  closing 
the  joints  with  lime  mortar.  The  box  dius  made  is  preserved  froai  the  heat  of  the  son, 
by  beinff  placed  under  the  eaves  of  the  thatch  of  the  cottages  (which  extend  two  or  three 
feet,  and  come  down  very  low,  to  exclude  the  heavy  rains  which  fall  in  this  coun^  fbi 
seven  months) ;  or  it  is  protected  at  a  distance  by  a  few  mats.  The  honey  is  exce^ent.* 
(^QiMrd,  Mag,,  vol  viiL) 

765.  Forest  trees  do  not  naturally  abound  in  Bengal ;  the  teak  tree  (TSdona  grdndis) 
is  the  oak  of  the  East,  and  grows  m  abundance  in  the  hilly  kingdoms  of  Burma  and 
P^i^  whence  Calcutta  is  supplied  for  the  purposes  of  naval  architecture.  Whether 
^■Bever  be  found  worth  while  to  cultivate  this  tree  in  Bengal  applfears  very  doubtiy 

--^^^^mboo  is  the  timber  used  in  the  general  economy  of  the  country. 


Book  11  GARDENS  IN  CEYLON.  305 

766.  UtJget  of  native  armed  pUnls  are  occaifonatlj  oaed  roand  goidena,  orckardB, 
and  small  eocloeane^  (See  An  Aixoiait  of  the  Trra  of  India  tad  thttr  Uta,  bj  Dr. 
Boxbnreh,  in  Tnau.  Soc.  ofArtt,  and  a  umilar  treatUe  in  cbe  suns  work,  1833,  br  Dr. 
Wallkh.) 

StrBSECT.  5.  O/  Gardening  m  At  Idand  qf  Ct^m. 

T67.  AinfauH^iuiui  arto/*ilenirii  oiii/ ea«te,  can  bardljbewud  toexiM  onthisisland. 
Ibougfa  ^  Alexander  Johnstone  (fiard  Mag.,  toL  v.  p.  74.)  has  described  the  maQsion 
of  Bajah  Pabe  {Ji^  314.)  as  contauimg  an  architectural  veranda,  paved,  and  agreeablj 


situated  with  respect  to  (lie  exterior  sceneiy.  The  great  objects  of  interest  in  this  inland 
ore,  the  coltnre  of  the  dDOamon  and  of  (be  different  palnu.  The  conntrf  ii  rich  in 
boCanj,  and  abounds  in  palm  trees  and  pkatains.  If  a  Cingsleee,  says  Bucke, 
poMcssea  a  garden,  he  wants  but  little  more.  Two  jack  trees  (Aitocupu*  inclia),  a 
palm  tree  <ir  two,  and  nx  or  dght  cocoas,  fumiih  bim  with  enough  to  make  him 
content ;  and  hii  chief  enjoyment  is  to  recline  under  tbdr  shade,    (BeoKJus,  ^.  of 

768.  Tlu  agrieuItaTt  and  ^ardaina  at  the  native  Cingalese  may  he  considered  as  one 
ait ;  the  objects  of  culture  being  ediUe  roota,  aathe  yam;  groins,  as  the  rice-,  and  ipices, 
as  pepper.  (Se«  Dr.  Davy's  Atxoant,  ^.)  Alt  the  pirkluctiona  of  Hindostui  are 
said  to  tlnive  in  C^lon.  Oeneral  Mocdowal, 
with  tlie  asostance  of  Dr.  Roxburgh  of  Cal- 
euKa,  mada  a  valuable  odlection  of  exotics, 
which  he  left  at  Columbo  in  1804.  Be  intro- 
duced peaches,  gt^ied  and  trained  on  espaliers, 
which  boi«  at  Ibree  yean  old.  Apples  and 
asparagtu  succeed  well  in  (hil  clinuUc ;  and 
many  other  European  frnils  and  vegetables  at- 
tain a  tolerable  d^ree  of  perfection,  when 
shaded  by  mats  during  the  day,  and  well  wa- 
tered during  nights, 

7G9.  rAfcbuioiHnfrwC^.aiS.)  grows  wild 
in  diSercnt  parts  of  the  island,  and  is  cultiTsled 
by  government  in  four  or  five  yhtj  large  gar- 
dens. From  the  hark  of  the  cinnamon  tree,  Iho 
cinnamon  of  commerce,  cinnamon  wainr.  Kud 


Soe  mBTORT  OF  GASDSHINO.  Pakt  L 

Imvm,  and  ■  kind  of  Rmrioiu  eainphor  from  the  tooU.  OixditMr  detoibM  the  cin- 
namcm  giOTea  u  deligfatAd.  ••  Nothing  eao  exceed  the  laxaij  of  riding  Itiroagfa  tfacm 
in  the  cool  hoon  of&nuiniing.irhen  tlieidtig  ecol,ai>d  tbesweetnceBOf  die  ^ringie 
Ueadedwithtbe^oirofcammer.  Everr  phuit  in  the  nrdenii  at  all  timea  clothed  with 
bvb  and  UtbIt  green  i  and,  when  the  cumamon  lanrda  {nt  (bnh  their  BanM-coloand 
lMt>e«  and  dehcale  bloMOOui,  the Menery  i> exquiiilelTbeantifiiL  The firagrance, bowercr, 
i*  not  M  powGlfiil  Bl  Hnngas  are  apt  to  imanne.  The  dnaanum  bark  afforda  no  acent 
wheo  the  Creea  are  growing  in  tranqniUit j ;  and  it  ta  only  in  a  few  placea  that  the  air  ia  yer- 
filmed  with  the  ddiciona  odour  of  other  ■famba.the  greaUr  proportion  of  tbe  fiowen  and 
liliiaiiam  of  India  being  entirelf  d«Mitiice  of  that  quality.  Gentle  nndnlationa  in  the 
ground,  and  chimpe  of  nuyeatic  Veei^  add  to  tb«  pictoraaqae  appearance  of  Ibe  icene ; 
•nd  a  p«a«oii  cannot  more  twcntf  fardi  iotoa  grore  witbont  meMing  a  hnndindipeeiea 
of  heaminilplanlaand  flowen  ipringing  up  spontaoeooilj.  Several  roads  fcs  cairiage* 
nuke  winding  drcniti  in  the  woods,  and  Damerom  intcnecting  (botpa^  penebate  the 
de(^e«  llucketA  In  MuuUering  amidN  then  grorea,  a  bolaniM  or  a  simple  lovsr  of 
nabne  maj  experience  the  moM  inpnane  deli^lit  which  the  Tegelable  creation  is  capable 
of  affradingiand  the  loologist  will  not  be  lees  graiiSed  bj  the  Taiieij,  thennmbo-,  and 
the  sbBiieeiuss  of  manj  of  the  uumal  kingdom."    (^AtxaiaU  ofCa/tcm,  toL  iL  p.  3S7.) 

110.  Tkt  AiIunX  Irea  is  the  Coiti^  nmbncnlileni  {fig.  916.).  AD  Ae  books  of  im- 
portance in  Pali  and  Cingalese,  relative  to  the  religion  of  Baddboo  in  C^Ion,  am 
written  on  lamime  of  theae  leKvea.  This  leaf  is  also  nsed  in  the  maritime  prorince*  ■■  a 
mark  of  distinction  \  each  penon  being  allowed  to  have  a  certain  nnmber  of  thcae  leaTes 
folded  np  as  fans,  carried  with  him  bf  his  sci-ranta,  lliej  are  also  nsed  in  ""^■"g 
tent) ;  and,  \sj  (he  common  pet^le,  to 

It  ihelter  fbr  seTcn 


er  eigb  pcssona. 

771.  OAtr  pa&u  commm  m  Cijfas 
are,  the  cocoa  nnt  (CBods  nncifisa),  the 
Borinos  flahellKSrmis,  and  the  C^ota 
Amu.  'lb«  CScos  nncifem  {fig.%\T.) 
ia  tqqilied  lo  a  gieM  vaciet;  <^  lucn. 


Hie  eoane  flhuuent  of  the  hnsk  of  the  nnt  called  air  is  nsed  throo^Kint  lodk  lor 
making  rope.  Cocoa-not  oil  and  arrack  are  well-known  prodoctjoni.  Hk  oocoa> 
nnt  fonsU  in  Ct^lon  form  a  bell,  of  130  miUa  in  length,  and  k  mile  and  a  half  in 
breadth,  along  the  smth-west  part  of  the  eoMt ;  and  Ihi^  are  ecareelr  to  be  fband. 
natnrallj,  anj  where  else  in  the  ialand.  Iliis  belt  was  estimated,  when  the  Dutch 
govoned  Cejlon,  to  contain  fhm  10,000,000  to  11,000,000  cocoa-nnt  trees,  and  ta 
pTodnee  6000  measorei  of  anack,  3,000,000  pounds'  weight  of  mV,  beaidea  an  im- 
mense qoantitj  of  cocoa-nnt  oiL  The  I^lnip«  palm,  <s[  Borissos  Sabelli^miis  {_fig. 
818.),  grows  to  great  perfection  ia  lbs  pronnce  of  Jaffna.  The  wood  of  this  speciee 
of  palm  is  almost  Uack.  It  is  used  all  otsi  lodia  for  ralWa  and  for  the  roo&  of  bonsea, 
and  Is  pecoliarir  vahuble  fiom  its  reeisting  all  insects  and  beiiig  extrcmdj  durable. 
This  tree  pnTaOs  diieSy  to  the  north  of  C^Ion,  where  It  is  as  TalnaUe  to  the  inhabit, 
ant*  as  the  oocoa-nnt  is  in  the  sooth ;  fUmii^ung  a  considerable  portion  of  their  fbod, 
and  of  the  articles  which  Ihej  export  Tbe  Kitul  tree,  nt  Quyoia  ilrans,  has  given  risei 
in  Cqrlon,  to  a  distinct  casta  among  the  natiree  of  the  coontij.  llits  caMe  is  called  the 
MDto  of  the  Jaggcnros,  from  the  soger  which  is  made  of  the  pTx>dnee  of  tbe  ChrjSCa  ikraia 


BoocL 


GARDENS  IN  THE  BIRMAN  EMFIRK. 


307 


being  called  Jaggery,  and  firom  the  whole  of  the 
above  caste,  boUi  males  and  females,  who  are  very 
numerous,  being  employed  in  the  cahare  of  the 
tree  itsd^  or  in  themannfactoreof  the  sosar  which 
is  procured  from  it.  No  snsar  is  made  m  Ceylon 
mm.  the  sogar-cane :  all  the  sogar  used  by  the 
natbes  of  that  island  is  made  eiUier  from  the  Cbcm 
nucifera,  or  Borassos  flabellifdrmis,  or  Ourdta 
ibens.  Great  qnaatities  of  sogar  are  made  from 
these  trees,  both  for  home  consomption  and  for  ex- 
portation. It  is  sold  for  one  fourth  or  one  sixth 
of  the  price  of  the  cheapest  sogar  made  from  the 
sugar-cane.  The  Areca  nut  is  the  Ariea  Cdiecku 
oflinnsBosL  This  nut  is  used  all  over  India  for  chew- 
ing with  the  betel  leaf;  or  the  betle  pfefler  of  WiU- 
denow.  There  are  three  species  ofthis  nut  in  Cejrlon, 
which  grow  to  great  perfection  in  the  interior  of 
the  country,  and  are  much  esteemed  duoughont 
India.(7ViiMiLilsial.Soc.,voLLp.545.)  **Most 
of  the  shrubs,"  Dr.  Gardner  observes,  **  which  in- 
habit the  muddy  diores  of  the  sea,  and  of  the  salt 
lagoons,  which  are  so  numerous  towards  the  north 
of  the  island,  are  known  by  the  name  of  Man- 
groves, and  belonff  to  the  <n^er  BhiiophdcesB,  a 
strictly  intertropiau  tribe.  My  researches  have  al- 
ready yielded  aSxmt  half  a  doaen  species.  Among 
the  other  jdants  found  in  the  northern  provinces, 

•re  several  kinds  of  very  thorny  acacias,  the  Salvodora  P^rsica  (the  true  mustard  tree  of 

Scripture),  and  the  upas."    (BoL  Mag^  for  1848,  p.  10.) 

772.  limCkayArociofiUgUmnihfiQ^Ags^k^  is  used 
for  dyeing  red,  onuige,  imd  purple.  It  gires  rise,  in  Jaflna  and  the  island  of  Manar,  to 
a  caste,  whose  sole  occupation  is  to  dig  for  chayA  root 

773.  A  bokmie  gardm  wa§  etktiiuUd  m  Cq/im,  m  1811,  through  the  ii^uence  of 
Sir  Alexander  Johnstone,  who  was  dien  chief  justice  of  the  iahind.  l£e  prindiMl  objects 
of  the  plan  were,  to  tiy  iHiat  vegetable  productions  from  odier  parts  of  the  world  could 
be  advantageously  introduced  into  Geykm,  and  to  improve  the  native  plants  by  attentive 
culture.  It  was  also  hoped  that  the  demand  for  the  vegetable  productions  of  C^on 
mi^  be  so  much  increased  as  to  give  the  natives  a  dedcb^  taste  for  horticubure.  Tliis 
I^M  was  of  more  importance,  from  its  being  connected  with  anodier,  whidi  was  dso  pro- 
posed by  Sir  Alexander,  and  adopted  by  the  English  government,  for  doing  away  with 
those  restrictions  in  Ceylon  which  prevented  Europeans  holding  grants  of  land  in  any 
British  settlements  abroad,  and  for  encouraging  ^nropeans  to  become  landh<dders,  and 
to  employ  thehr  ci^ital  in  the  arts  and  manufactures  of  the  country,  l^ahop  Hebcr, 
when  he  visited  this  garden,  found  it  beautiftdly  situated,  but  not  healthy.  He  was 
pleased  with  the  variety  of  plants,  and  delighted  with  Ae  splendour  of  Gloridsa  sup^rba, 
and  the  brilliant  of  the  oriental  AmaryUi^o.  About  1843  Dr.  Gardner,  so  well  known 
for  his  Travds  m  BrazSj  was  appointed  to  the  cnrotorBhip  of  this  ginxlen,  **  which 
he  found  had  been  so  much  nefdecM  as  to  be  almost  valueless  to  the  colony ;"  but  by 
Dr.  Gardner*s  exertions,  it  had  become,  in  1847,  one  of  the  most  flourishing  and  usefiil 
institutions  in  India.  {Bot  Mag^  for  1847,  p.  36.) 


SuBSBOT.  6.     Gardenmg  m  ike  Birman  Empire,  Borneo,  Java,  Malacca,  Siam, 

CochiM'Oima,  Singapore,  and  Japan. 

774.  Clfthe  gardening  of  the  Birman  Empire  little  is  known  in  Europe.  Its  botany 
has  been  explored  by  Dr.  Wallich,  who  has  discovered  there  several  remarkable  new 
genera  of  plants.  Among  the  Isittor  mar  be  mentioned  one  which  has  been  called 
Amh^rstao,  in  compliment  to  Lady  Amherst  The  Amh^rstia  nobilis  is  probably 
the  most  beantiiul  and  noble  plant  of  the  Indian  Flora.  There  are  only  two  trees 
of  it  known  to  exist,  and  these  are  in  the  gardens  of  a  monastery  on  the  banks  of 
the  Salwen.  The  hUls  near  Ava  are  ragged,  overrun  with  the  hardy  briar  or  wild 
Indian  plum,  and  varieties  of  £nph6rbiia.  There  was  also  an  Op(intia,  exactly  the  some 
as  the  American  one,  sent  to  India  from  the  Boyal  gardens  at  Kew.  (Gur^s  Journal 
f^a  Retidemee  m  (he  Birman  Empire,  p.  408.) 

775.  In  Borneo,  a  country  which  has  lately  become  much  better  known  from  the 
establishment  of  Mr.  Brooke  as  its  n^jah,  a  number  of  new  and  beautiful  plants  hare 
been  found.    **  The  climate  of  Borneo,"*  says  Mr.  Low  in  his  History  of  SarSwak,  ai 

X  2 


808  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Part  t 

quoted  in  the  Bdtankai  Magazine,  **  is  diBtinguiahed  b^  constant  moisture  and  moderate 
wannth,  which  keep  up  a  perennial  vegetation.    The  refreshing  showers  and  continual 
but  gentle  heat  cause  the  phinta  and  treea  to  grow  during  the  whoLe  year,  the  forests 
bdng  decked  with  that  perpetual  verdure  which  confers  on  the  Bomean  idands,  when 
viewed  from  the  sea,  an  aspect  of  unexampled  beauty.    Shrubs  of  HiUacut  and  flower- 
ing trees,  belonging  to  the  genus  JSarruu/tdnia,  overhang  the  margin  of  the  ocean ;  while 
the  far  inland  mountains  are  clothed  to  their  summits  with  dense  and  rich  vegetation.** 
The  thermometer  averages  from  70^  to  72^  of  Fahr.  in  the  mornings  and  evenings,  and 
from  82<'  to  85^  in  the  hottest  part  of  the  day.    **  The  soO  of  Sarawak  is  a  rich  yellovr 
loam,  covered  with  a  sur&ce  of  frx)m  six  to  twelve  inches  of  very  productive  mouM,  formed 
by  the  decay  of  the  forests."    It  is  admirably  suited  to  the  growth  of  the  sugar-cane,  which 
attains  greater  perfection  in  Borneo,  without  the  slightest  culture,  than  it  exhibits  in 
Ceylon  under  ue  care  of  Europeans.    Nutmegs  also  grow  here  without  the  slightest 
care.   The  heat  and  nunsture  are,  however,  too  great  for  European  friuts  and  vegetables 
generally,  though  it  is  hoped  that  they  may  succeed  on  the  mountains.    Of  all  the  native 
esculent  vegetables,  the  heart  or  cabbage  of  the  palm,  called  nibong,  is  the  most  distin- 
guished.   It  consists  of  the  whole  nnexpanded  foliage,  and  is  delicately  white,  with  a 
sweet  nutty  flavour.    Some  kinds  of  ferns  a£R»rd  an  excellent  vegetable  in  their  unopened 
fixmds.    rnie  egg-plant,  sweet  potatoes,  yams,  and  earth-nuts  are  also  grown,  and  a 
large  radish,  w^ch,  when  boiled,  tastes  Wlb  a  turnip.    The  shoots  of  the  bamboo  are 
also  cooked  by  the  natives,  and  eaten  by  the  Europeans  when  pickled.    The  larger 
kinds  of  bamboo  are  usefrd  for  a  variety  o(  purposes ;  "and  the  poor  people,  who  cannot 
aflbrd  cooking-pots  of  earth  or  brass,  even  contrive  to  apply  them  to  that  use,  in  the 
following  manner.    The  Malays  and  Dyaks  cut  the  green  bamboo  in  lengths  of  two  or 
three  ib^  and  fill  the  interior  with  rice  or  meat,  chopped  into  little  pieces,  and  mixed 
with  water.    To  cook  the  food  properiy,  the  fire  must  come  exactly  in  contact  with  the 
bamboo  joint,  which  rests  on  the  ground  beyond ;  while  the  green  and  hard  part  of  the 
cane  touched  by  the  flame,  resists  it  so  long,  that  the  provisions  are  sufficiently  prepared 
before  this  singiilar  pot  ignites.    A  bundle  of  leaves,  placed  in  the  mouth,  serves  for  a 
fid:"    The  cocoa-nut  psSm;  the  sago-palm,  the  betel-nut,  and  the  Arenga  saccharifera, 
which  produces  the  intoxicating  drink  called  toddy,  are  found  in  great  abundance,  na 
are  various  kinds  of  rattans  and  canes.    **  The  rattans  of  Borneo  excel  all  the  others^ 
and  are  brought  firom  the  south  and  eastern  parts  of  the  island  in  Vast  quantities.'* 
**  The  natives  employ  them  for  baskets,  mats,  and  cordage,  and,  where  nails  are  unlmown^ 
they  serve  for  the  purpose  of  binding  the  frame  of  a  house  together.    The  drug  called 
dragon's  blood  is  procured  from  one  of  the  larger  rattans."    l^eso  rattans  **  abound  in 
old  and  damp  jungles,  and  prove  vexy  annoying  to  the  pedestrian,  whose  clothes  are 
caught  by  their  strong  curved  prickles,  and  who  can  only  extricate  himself  by  stepping 
backwards  and  carefolly  unhooking  them."    "The  N^fruticans,  though  of  humble 
growth  among  the  palms,  is  as  valuable  to  the  people  of  Borneo  as  any  of  its  congeners. 
It  is  found  on  river-banks  wherever  the  salt  water  reaches,  and  it  overspreads  uie  salt 
niarshes  for  thousands  of  acres.    Its  chief  value  is  for  covering  houses,  and  the  roofs 
made  of  its  leaves  last  for  two  years.    Salt  is  procured  from  the  ashes  of  the  burnt 
foliage,  and  syrup  and  sugar  from  its  flower-stalk.    The  fhut  is  also  eaten.    The  plant 
has  no  stem ;  but  its  leaves,  twenty  feet  lon^  sprine  from  the  centre."    Another  valuable 
production  of  Borneo  is  the  true  camphor  (ihyobdhnopt  canqtkttrd),    **  On  Tiihnhan,  ^e 
camphor  tree  grows  abundantly,  and  is  one  of  the  noblest  ornaments  of  the  jungle :  it 
has  a  fine  straight  stem,  from  which  the  bark  separates  in  large  flakes ;  the  foluge  is 
veiy  dense,  forming  a  weU-shaped  head ;  and  the  trunk  is  often  ninetr  feet  high,  before 
giving  off*  a  single  branch.    It  is  alleged  that  the  younger  and  smaUer  trees  produce 
as  much  camphor  as  the  old  and  larger  individuals^    This  substance  is  found  in  a  con- 
crete state  in  the  crevices  of  the  wo^ ;  and  it  can,  unfortunately,  only  be  extracted  by 
felling  the  tree,  which  is  afterwards  cut  into  blocks  and  split  with  the  wedges,  when  the 
camphor,  which  is  white  and  transparent,  can  be  easily  removed.    An  essential  oil,  also, 
resides  in  the  hollows  of  the  wood,  and  the  natives  cxystallise  it  artificially ;  but  the 
drug  so  obtained  is  not  equally  prized  with  that  which  is  found  naturally  crystidlised.'* 
Several  species  of  Dipterocdrpus  produce  a  nut  from  which  a  fatty  oil  is  expressed,  known 
in  England  under  the  names  of  vegetable  tallow  and  vegetable  wax.    **  The  tree  most 
valued  for  yielding  it  grows  on  the  banks  of  the  Sarawak  river :  it  is  about  forty  feet 
high,  with  larce  foliage,  and  branches  drooping  towards  the  water ;  its  appearance  is 
beautiful,  and  it  bears  fruit  in  gteai  profusion,  and  as  large  as  a  vmUnut,  with  two  long 
wings  to  the  seed.    The  natives  collect  and  press  the  nuts,  which  yield  a  large  quantity 
of  oil,  which  assumes  the  appearance  and  consistency  of  sperm."    Several  other  treei 
producing  oil  are  found  in  the  woods ;  but  the  most  important  product  of  the  forest  is  the 
niato,  or  gutta  percha  tree.    This  tree  is  found  in  all  the  forests  of  Malacca,  Borneo, 
Singapore,  and  the  adjacent  islands.    Another  substance  resembling  caoutchouc  is  ob<t 
tained  in  large  quantities  in  Borneo  and  many  of  the  other  islands.    It  is  the  produce 


Book  L  GAKDEKS  IN  BOBNEO  AND  JAVA.  309 

of  a  climbing  urceola,  whose  trank  grows  to  the  size  of  a  man's  body.  The  bark,  which 
is  soft  and  &ck,  with  a  very  rongh  appearance,  emits,  on  being  cnt,  an  immense  flow  of 
61^,  and  the  tree  is  nninjnied  by  the  process.  There  are  three  kinds  of  this  plant  in 
Borneo,  all  of  them  known  bythe  nameof  Jintarvan.  The  fruit,  which  is  large  and  of  a 
fine  apricot  colour,  contains  twelve  or  more  seeds,  enveloped  in  a  rich  reddish  pulp, 
which  is  very  eratclul  to  the  palate  of  an  European.  'Die  upas  tree  is  found  near 
Sarawak,  but  it  is  not  common.  The  poisonous  juice  exudes  freely  when  the  bark,  which 
is  white,  is  taj^xid.  Cinnamon,  cotton,  pepper,  oofTee,  tobacco,  cocoa,  and  turmeric,  all 
grow  in  Borneo,  the  cofiee  and  tobacco  having  been  introduced,  but  the  other  pluits  are 
natives  of  the  soil  Ebony  grows  in  many  places,  and  the  lignum  aloes,  used  for 
making  incense :  but  this  latter  seems  to  be  caused  by  the  disease  of  particular  trees, 
for  this  scented  and  resinous  part  of  the  trunk  is  only  procurable  after  the  trees  have 
been  cut  down  and  are  decayed.  (Lou^m  SarduKikf  as  quoted  in  the  Botamkal  Magazine 
for  1848.) 

776.  The  flowers  of  Borneo  are  remarkable  for  thehr  beauty  and  fragrance,  and  the 
orchideous  tribes  are  particularly  numerous  and  lovely.  Perhaps  the  most  gorgeous  of 
the  native  plants  of  Borneo  are,  however,  as  Mr.  Low  observes,  **  the  various  species  of 
the  genus  Rhododendron,  which  here  assume  a  peculiar  form,  being  found  epij^ytal 
upon  the  trunks  of  trees,  as  in  the  genera  of  the  oi^er  Orchidiceee.  ^Diis  habit,  induced 
probably  by  the  excessive  moisture  of  die  climate,  is  not,  however,  confined  to  the 
ericaceous  plants,  but  also  prevails  with  the  genera  FagneX  Ccnnbrdtum,  and  maor 
others,  usually  terrestriaL  The  roots  of  the  rhododendrons,  instead  of  being,  as  with 
Uie  species  inhabitants  of  cold  climates,  small  and  fibrous,  become  large  and  fieshy, 
winding  round  the  trunks  of  the  forest-trees.  The  most  beautiful  one  is  that  which  I 
have  named  in  compliment  to  Mr.  Brooke.  Its  large  heads  of  flowers  are  produced 
in  Uie  greatest  abundance  throughout  the  year ;  they  must  exceed  in  size  that  of  any 
known  species,  frequently  being  formed  of  eighteen  flowers,  which  are  of  aU  shades, 
from  pale  and  rich  yellow  to  a  rich  reddish  salmon  colour.  In  the  sun  the  flowers 
roarkle  vrith  a  brillianar  resembling  that  of  gold-dust"  (^Sar&wak ;  its  Inhabitants  and 
Phxhctions,  p.  65.)  There  are  also  four  beiuitifhl  species  of  derodendron  which  adorn 
the  banks  of  l^e  Sar&wak  river.  Two  of  them,  which  are  fragrant,  bear  white  flowers, 
one  is  scariet,  and  the  other  crimson.  Ho^a  imperialis  is  very  striking ;  its  dark  purple 
wax-like  flowers  being  relieved  by  an  ivory-white  centre.  Among  other  curious  phmts, 
no  less  than  eight  new  species  of  pitcher-plant  have  been  discovered. 

777.  In  Java,  judging  from  Uie  work  of  Sir  Stamford  Baffles,  there  seems  to  be 
very  little  gardening,  either  as  an  art  of  taste  or  of  culture.  The  kraton,  or  palace  of 
the  prince,  is  an  extensive  square,  surrounded  by  a  high  waD,  with  a  moat  in  the  front, 
and  sometimes  in  the  rear.  An  open  square  is  surrounded  by  railing,  in  the  centre  (^ 
which  are  two  banyan  trees,  the  marie  of  the  royal  residence  firom  uie  earliest  date  of 
Javan  history.  {History  of  Java,  p.  84.)  The  cottages  are  never  found  detached  or 
K^itary ;  they  always  unite  to  finrm  villages  of  greater  or  less  extent,  according  to  the 
fertility  of  the  neighbouring  plain,  abundance  of  water,  or  other  accidental  cireumstances. 
In  some  provinces,  the  usiuil  number  of  inhabitants  in  a  village  is  about  200 ;  in  others, 
less  than  fifty.  Chi  the  first  estahlishing  or  formation  of  a  village  on  new  ground,  the 
Intended  settlers  take  care  to  provide  themselves  with  sufficient  garden  ground  around 
their  huts  for  their  stock,  and  to  supply  the  ordinary  wants  of  their  fiimilies.  The  pro- 
duce of  this  plantation  is  the  exclusive  property  of  the  peasant,  and  is  exempted  from 
contribution  or  burden ;  and  such  is  their  number  and  extent  in  some  regencies  (as  m 
Kedn,  for  instance),  that  they  constitute,  perhaps,  a  tenth  part  of  the  area  of  the  whole 
district.  The  spot  surrounding  his  simple  habbation  the  cottager  considers  his  exclusive 
patrimony,  and  cultivates  with  peculiar  care.  He  labours  to  plant  and  to  rear  in  it  those 
vegetfl^>les  that  may  be  most  usefol  to  his  family,  and  those  snrubs  and  trees  which  may 
at  once  yield  him  their  fruit  and  their  shade :  nor  does  he  waste  his  efibrts  on  a  thank* 
less  soiL  The  cottages,  or  assemblage  of  huts,  that  compose  the  village,  become  thus 
completely  screened  from  the  rays  of  a  scorching  sun,  and  are  so  buried  amid  the  foliage 
of  a  luxuriant  vegetation,  that,  at  a  small  distance,  no  appearance  of  a  human  dwelling 
can  be  discovert ;  and  the  residence  of  a  numerous  society  appears  only  a  verdant 
grove  or  a  dump  of  evergreens.  Nothing  can  exceed  the  beauty  or  Uie  interest  whidi 
such  detached  masses  of  verdure,  scattered  over  the  fiice  of  the  country,  and  indicating 
each  the  abode  of  a  odlection  of  happy  peasantry,  add  to  scenery  otherwise  rich, 
whether  viewed  on  the  sides  of  the  mountains,  in  the  narrow  vales,  or  on  the  extensive 
plaina  In  the  last  case,  before  the  min  is  planted,  and  during  the  season  of  irrigation, 
when  the  rice-fields  are  inundated,  they  appear  like  so  many  small  islands  rising  out  of 
the  water.  As  the  young  plant  advances,  their  deep  rich  foliage  contrasts  pleasingly  with 
its  lighter  tints;  and  when  the  fuU-eared  grain,  with  a  luxuriance  uiat  exceeds  a 
European  harvest,  invests  the  earth  with  its  richest  yeUow,  they  give  a  variety  to  the 
prospect,  and  afibrd  a  most  rofroshing  relief  to  the  eye.    The  clumps  of  trees,  with  which 

X  3 


aio  mSTOBT  OF  GABDENINO. 

mit  atUmpt*  to  dir«rBfy  and  ■dors  the  nwA  ildUnllf  amuwd  pack,  cui  1 
puiwn  with  them  in  ninl  bau^  or  pictniMqae  effset.    (Aiit,  p.  81.) 

TTB.  Malaeca  ■boDodt  in  beaatiM  ind  odocifbnMit  ttVM  and  «xqnui(e 
roniniKenceaof  aiiidt  toUaUecSibyMr.  Main,  innrted  in  the  Owid^wr'iil  , 
v«  kani  that  the  .iEMi7ii6mei]e  graiidiUn,  the  r<Je«iMa  (ndica,  Baningtdnu  q>ecidw, 
manj  ^edee  of  palm^  and  paiticolariy  tbe  Mirh^lia  CSoaipdca,  a  diowy  and 
odonfaran*  tiee,  pre  a  character  of  gr«M  riduMi  to  the  mawearf  wood.    Bol  th« 


,1,  Qksj  b«ve  the  Aitadvpni  integn(31ia, 

Anonai,  and  the  Caiica  Aip^o,  in  gnat  pcriteiioo.  Of  the  Utter,  it  may  benmaiked 
that,  ihongli  in  the  daa  Inoe'da,  both  male  and  ftmaie  planta  piodnce  fruit,  onlj  the 
female  tie«  alwaji  beui  the  huveet.  The  Emit  wd^  alimit  two  poondi  each ;  ma}'  be 
ealen  with  tngar,  ai  melona,  bat  ia  clikflj  lued  ea  kiichea  fniit.    Bnt,  of  all  tho 

delicioni  fridta  in  lodia,  none  can  eqnal,  in  pmitr  and  ddtcacr  dl  pulp,  n  ' * 

^  thoae  T -*■ 


o  be  the  awM  nlobrioai  of  &iut«.    The  eatahle  part  i*  a  tranaparent  palp, 

Burrannding  die  aeeda.    Hie  caljx  and  KignM  m  bach  peraunent  cQl  the  fruit  ■■  ripo. 

There  aio  foot  oAer  Idndt  of  nni^  probably  of  the  Mue  geno*  i  ttL  the  dnkn,  aa 

•gg-dt^ed  frnit,  Bhoot  the  am  of  aa  qsicat,  and,  in  Savoor,  little  inferior  to  tba 

mangoMeeni  the  ccma^  a Mudl  frnit,  conunoa  at  Malacca;  theabell  is  taAtle,aiid 

•ndoaee  one  eeed,  tonoonded  t^  a  (poogr  melting  inhMancB,  of  an  agneaUe  add 

flanmr,  like  that  of  the  tamarind  ;  the  baduc,  or  jambosteen,  which  ii,  in  flnrcor  and 

JDtemal  atnictora,  Uke  the  mangoeteen  i  Ibe  fnit  is  white,  with  a  alight  tincture  of  pink 

colmr,  and  it  grows  in  bon^ea,  IDu  llie  frtiit  of  the  potato ;   and  the  ramboeteen, 

JVeidiiliam  (bordock)  jappiceom  (bar-like).    Thia  UH-montiODed  fruit  ia  verf  beamifnl, 

and  haa  an  ecbinated  capnle  of  &  t«i^  acarlet  colour  i  the  palp  i«  tnnaparent  and 

moat  delidooa,  (omninding  one  aeed.    m-'--™  ia  taid  to  be  laToniable  for  the  cnltnrB 

of  the  cofTee ;  tbe  beniei  grown  there  being  npericr  to  thoae  of  Jara  or  Samatra. 

Vwy  pictoTMqne  Tillaa  and  cottagea  hare  be«a  fonned  by  the  Britidi  in  moat  of  th« 

„a  EaM  Indian  aetllemeniA    We  m^dte,  aa 

an  examt^  Dr.  WKimuHi'i  cottage  (fig. 

SIS.),  on  Frinca  of  WaWi  laland,  or  FiOo 

PaiiMP   T^  cottage  it  thatrhnd  widi  palm-- 

learea.    Town-honica  and  large  toaiacj- 

hooBM  are  eommonlj  flnt-ioofedt  and  the 

roof,  ahaded  bj  an  awning,  Mrvei  aa  a  ban- 

qaetiDH-pUce. 

779.  Sum  i*  a  coontrr  widioot  roads, 
\   and  architeetnre  ia  naed  only  for  raligioaa 

IhcrtfiiTe,  cannot  be  expected.    (Cnn^arfa 
■    Embattg  to  Siam,  Ac,  p.  334.) 
~       TSO,  A  CdcUi-CUu  the  vegetable  pro- 


1,  cloae  lo  their  dwelling! ;  the  giauid  in  which  the;  ■!«  then  dcpociled  being 
in  a  great  meaiore  viewed  u  &  place  of  wonhip.    (ifttdL,  p.  337.) 

78).  Sitigiwon  ia  repremited  aa  having  great  facilitica  for  gardening.  "He  soil 
and  climate,'^  Crawford  obwrvea,  "  are  perfectly  well  adapted  to  the  prodnOion  of 
troj^cal  friiiU,  mch  at  the  oocoK-ont,  the  orange,  the  numgo  (which  ia  fbond  wild  in  the 
fineae},  the  mangoMeen,  die  dnka,  the  pine-aj^tkv"  &&  Ik.  The  ptodnce,  however,  at 
jneaent,  ia  quite  inadecpiate  to  the  demand,  and  large  qnastillee  an  Itnpotted  tnta 
the  ridnin.  Bcddea  froit^  the  anl  ia  alao  well  adi^ted  to  fba  gnywth  of  aU  thoee  gnen 
imknt  plania  and  brinaceooa  root*  which  are  natural  to  a  in^iica]  cUmate ;  andi  a 
.  -  -.  -  '  n^  the  jam,  the  batata,  am 
_  .  ...  obebly  be  miaed,  with  care . 
w  cabbages  that  have  been  produced  there  were  grown  in  Aowtr-pota,  and 
"■" ■  — -a.ilbil)  Inr  •      -    ■      •     -     • 

it  mav  be  safely  predii 

ler,  which  has  been  moat  extendvdy  cnltivated,  doei  n 


treated  with  the  greateat  attentioD.  (/Uit)    In  the  botanical  and  experimeotal  gi 
SiiigapOTe  a  few  dove  and  QUtmeg  tree*  have  been  planted,  which  have  already  yielded 
fruit )  but  it  mav  be  safely  predicted  that  the  soil  is  not  sailed  to  the  growth  of  dther. 


Book  I  CmNESE  GABDENa  311 

Tlie  only  obj«cl  of  perfectly  guocessfol  culture  is  the  q)ede6  of  UaciriA,  which  jidclf 
the  Gamhn^  or  tenr*  japonica,  a  hardy  product,  for  which  the  soil  of  Singapore,  as 
well  as  that  of  all  the  nd^ibonriDg  large  iskuidfl,  seems  peculiarly  suited,  (imi)  The 
alterations  of  season  are  so  trifling,  that  there  is  a  perpetual  suooeesion  of  fruits  and 
flowers;  and,  therefore,  every  p^iod  of  the  year  seems  almost  equally  suited  for 
conducting  the  labours  of  cultiYation.  The  climate  is  at  the  same  time  free  from 
filonns  and  hurricanes,  or  even  violent  gusts  of  wind,  calculated  to  overthrow  or  impede 
the  lationrB  of  the  horticulturist  or  husbandman.  The  phuse  is  secure  from  locusts^ 
pajmer-woims,  Hessian  flies,  and  similar  insects ;  and  the  absence  of  the  dephant  and 
tiger  is  also  a  iavoaraUe  drcumstanee.    (Jlnd.,  p.  535.) 

78S.  The  gardau  of  Me  Idcrndt  qfJapam^  according  to  Kmnpfer,  display  little  of 
taste  in  derign,  but  are  friU  of  the  finest  flowers  and  firaits.  "  Siu^"  he  says,  **  is  the 
beauty  of  the  flowers  which  ornament  the  hills,  the  flelds,  and  the  forests,  that  the 
oooi^iy  ma^  even  be  preferred  in  this  respect  to  Persia.  The  Japanese  transplant  tiie 
most  beantifrd  of  their  wild  flowers  into  the  gardens,  where  they  improve  them  by 
culture.  ColourB  Oe  the  grand  beauties  desired  both  in  plants  and  treea  Chestnut* 
trees,  lemons,  oranges,  citrons  and  peadies,  apricots  and  plums,  abound.  The  doe,  or 
wild  plum,  is  cultivated  on  account  of  its  flowers,  which,  by  culture,  acquire  die  size  of 
a  double  rose,  and  are  so  abundant  that  they  cover  the  whole  tree  with  a  snowy  surfiu» 
speckled  with  Uood  red.  These  trees  are  the  finest  of  their  ornaments :  they  are  Ranted, 
in  prefiarence,  around  their  temples ;  and  they  are  also  cultivated  in  pots  or  boxes  for 
private  houses,  as  oranges  are  in  Ennme.  They  plant  the  summits  of  the  mountains 
and  both  sides  of  the  public  roads  wim  long  rows  of  fir  trees  and  cypress,  which  are 
common  in  the  oountiy.  They  even  ornament  sandy  places  and  deserts  by  plantations ; 
and  there  esdsts  a  law  in  this  island,  that  no  one  can  cut  down  a  tree  without  permission 
of  the  magistrate  of  die  pUce  j  and,  even  when  he  obtains  permission,  must  replace  it 
immediate^  by  another." 

Sdbszct.  7.     Of  d^pntent  State  of  Gardauiig  in  China, 

783.  The  gardening  of  the  Ckmeee  has  long  been  celebrated,  both  on  account  of  the 
pecufiarity  of  its  taste  and  the  care  and  assiduity  displayed  in  its  culture.  We  shall 
b^ig  together  what  we  have  been  aUe  to  collect  on  all  its  difitorent  departments. 

Division  i     Chineae  Gardening,  ae  an  Art  ofDeeign  and  Taste, 

784.  One  of  Ae  earUeet  accounts  (f  Chinese  gardens  was  given  by  Pdre  Le  Ck>mte, 
who,  as  well  as  Du  Halde,  had  resided  in  the  conntiy  as  a  missionary.  **  The  Chinese," 
observes  Le  Comte  (Lettre  vi), "  appear  stiU  more  to  neglect  thebr  |;ardens  than  their 
houses.  They  would  consider  it  as  a  want  of  sense  to  occupy  theugrounds  only  in 
parterres,  in  cultivating  flowers,  and  in  forming  alleys  and  thickets.  Tab  Chinese,  who 
value  order  so  little  in  their  gardens,  still  conoder  them  as  sources  of  pleasure,  and 
bestow  some  expense  in  their  rarmation.  The^  form  grottoes,  raise  little  hills,  procure 
pieoesof  rocks,  which  they  join  together  with  the  intentioQ  of  imitating  nature.  If  they 
can,  besides  these  things,  &id  enough  of  water  to  water  their  cabbages  and  legumea^ 
th^  consider,  that  as  to  that  material  they  have  nothing  more  to  desire,  and  content 
themselves  with  a  well  or  a  pond."  Olof  Toreen,  a  Sw^e,  who  visited  China  early  in 
the  eighteenth  century,  and  ana  published  an  account  of  his  travels,  states,  **  that  in  the 
Chinese  gardens  are  neither  seen  trees  artifldally  cultivated,  nor  alleys,  ilor  figured 
parterres  of  flowers ;  but  a  general  confrision  of  the  productions  of  verdant  nature." 
(Voyage  of  Osbeek  to  the  East  Indies  and  China,  &c) 

785.  i%e  imperial  gardens  of  Ounattx^dLeacriiitdim 

&C.,  in  a  letter  dated  Pekin,  1743.  This  letter  was  translated  by  Spence,  under  the 
fictitious  title  of  Sir  Hany  Beaimiont,  whom  Horace  Walpole  describes  as  having  **  both 
taste  and  xeal  for  the  present  style ;"  and  was  published  in  Dodsle/s  Colleton  in  1761. 
These  gardens  are  described  to  be  of  vast  extent,  containing  SCO  palaces,  besides  garden- 
buildings,  mock  towns,  villages,  all  painted  and  varnished,  artificial  hills,  valleys,  lakee^ 
and  canals ;  serpentine  bridges,  covered  by  colonnades  and  resting-places ;  widi  a  farm 
and  fields,  wh^  his  impenal  majesty  is  accustomed  to  patronise  nual  indnstiyi;  by 
puttine  his  hand  to  the  plough,  or,  as  it  has  been  otherwise  expressed,  **  by  playing  at 
agriciwure  once  a  year."  Views  of  thesd  gardens,  taken  by  native  artists  for  the  Chinese 
missioiiaries,  were  sent  to  Paris  about  tlw  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  en- 
gravings firom  them  were  published,  \fj  permission  of  the  IVench  court,  in  1788,  in  a 
work  entitled  RecueiU  des  Flans  desJardhu  Chinois,  We  have  examined  the  plan  of  the 
imperial  gardens  in  that  work  with  greaJt  care,  but  oonfoss  we  can  see  nothing  but  a 
mass  of  buildines,  generally  forming  squares  or  courts,  backed  by  peaked  hiUs,  and 
interspersed  wim  pieces  of  water,  sometimes  evidently  artificial,  and  at  other  times 
feenungly  natural    The  first  jet-d'eau  ever  seen  in  China  was  formed  in  the  imperial 

X  4 


312  mSTORT  OF  GAEDENINO.  Past  I. 

gtfdeni  br  P^  B^nott,  who  went  to  Pddn  as  artnmoiner.    Hie  emperor  wtm  tnu»- 
ported  wiu  it,  uid,  instead  of  astronomer,  made  the  rerereod  &ther  the  foantaineer. 

786.  The  gardent  qf  Woo-yuen  are  thus  described  in  Ellis's  Jmamai  y  <m  EmboMt^  to 
Ckina^  1818  : — '^  We  stopped  opposite  die  gardens  of  Woo-jraen,  i^iich,  after  a  litde 
hesitation  on  ihe  part  of  the  mandarins,  we  were  allowed  to  lisit.  Althoogfa  now  much 
neglected,  th^  were  interesting  as  a  specimen  of  Chinese  gardening.  The  Chinese  are 
certainly  good  imitators  of  nature,  and  their  piles  of  rocks  are  not  liable  to  the  same 
ridicule  as  some  modem  Gothic  ruins  in  EngCMid ;  indeed,  they  are  works  of  art  on  so 
great  a  scale,  that  thej  maj  well  bear  a  rivalship  with  the  original :  the  buildings  are 
spread  over  the  sround  without  any  attention  to  effect  being  produced  bj  their  ezterkxv 
unconnected  with  the  scenery ;  te  object  seems  to  be,  to  furnish  pretexts  for  excnrsioiis 
within  the  enclosure,  which  is  so  disposed  as  to  appear  more  extensive  than  it  reallj  ia. 
Much  labour  has  been  expended  upon  the  walks,  which,  in  scmie  places,  resemUe 
mosaic  work.  These  gardens  were  a  favourite  resort  of  Kien-long,  whose  dining-rootm 
and  study  were  shown  to  us ;  in  Ae  latter  was  a  black  marble  slab,  with  a  poem  inscribed 
upon  it,  composed  by  his  majesty,  in  praise  of  the  garden.  The  characters  were  parti- 
culariy  weU  executed.  The  trees  in  the  garden  were  chiefly  the  Olea  firigrans  and 
some  planes.**    (Vc^  i  p.  433.) 

787.  7^  Fa-tae  Oardaa  ai  Cantm,  <<  I  lost  no  tfane,**  observes  Mr.  Fortune,  **  in 
visiting  the  celebrated  Fa-tee  Gardens  near  Canton,  the  *  floweiy  land,'  as  the  name 
implies,  whence  a  great  number  of  those  fine  plants  were  first  procured  which  now 
decorate  our  gardens  in  England.  They  are  situated  two  or  three  miles  above  the 
city  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  and  are,  in  fact,  Chinese  nurseiy-gardens,  where 
plants  are  cultivated  for  sale.  Here,  then,  I  beheld  a  specimen  of  the  fiv-famed  aystem 
of  Chinese  gardening,  about  which  we  have  read  so  much  in  European  authors  :  I  will, 
therefore,  describe  them  somewhat  fully.  The  plants  are  prindpally  kept  in  large  pots 
arranged  in  rows  along  the  sides  of  narrow  paved  walks,  wiUi  the  housesof  the  ganieners 
at  the  entrance  through  which  the  visiters  pass  to  the  gardens.  Hiere  are  about  a 
dosen  of  these  gardens,  more  or  less  extensive,  according  to  the  business  or  wealth  of  the 
^piietor  }  but  they  are  generally  smaller  than  the  smallest  of  our  London  nurseriea." 
They  have  also  stock  grounds,  where  the  different  plants  are  planted  out  in  the  ground, 
and  where  the  first  process  of  dwarfing  trees  is  put  into  operation.  These  gardens 
contain  large  collections  of  camellias,  aialeas,  oranges,  and  various  other  weU-known 
plants,  yihich  are  purchased  by  the  Chinese  when  in  flower.  Tbb  most  striking  plant 
in  autumn  is  the  curious  fingered  citron,  which  the  Chinese  gather  and  place  in  thdr 
dwellings  or  on  their  altars.  It  is  much  admired  both  for  ns  strange  form  and  its 
peifWe.  Tlie  Biandarin  orange,  kept  in  a  dwarf  state,  is  also  a  fafomite  i^ant  at 
Fa-tee.  It  is,  however,  in  spring  that  these  gardens  are  most  beaotifhl  from  the  im- 
mense quantities  of  aialeas  and  tree  psM>nies  that  are  grown  in  tibem.  The  Chinese 
gardeners,  however,  pique  themselves  most  on  growing  the  chrysanthemum,  which 
perhaps  they  manage  better  than  any  other  phu^  {Forhm^t  QUno,  p.  154.)  The 
Chinese  make  great  preparations  in  procuring  flowers  to  decorate  their  houses  on  &eir 
new  year*li  day,  and  Mr.  Fortune  states  that,  on  going  up  the  river  towai-Js  the  FW- 
tee  gardens,  he  met  boats  in  great  numbers,  loaded  with  btaaches  of  peadi  and  phnn 
trees  in  bkMSom,  Eakiluithus  quinqueflora,  camHHas,  co(^*s-comba,  m^nolias,  and 
various  other  plants  which  flower  in  China  at  diat  season.  *  The  Enkbinthtts  b  broogbi 
down  flrom  the  hUls  with  the  buds  just  nmanding  ;  and,  after  being  placed  in  water  for 
a  day  or  two,  Uie  flowers  come  out  as  heanhy  and  finedi  as  if  the  btaaches  had  not  been 
removed  finom  the  parent  tree.  This  plant  is  a  great  fitvoorite  amongst  die  Chinese. 
The  common  jonquil  too  comes  in  for  a  veiy  extensive  share  of  jialiiMS|,i  ;  and  in 
the  streets  of  Canton  one  meets  with  thooaands  of  buDis  growing  in  small  paiw  amongst 
water  and  a  fiew  white  sloaea  In  this  case  the  Chinese  exhibit  their  pecnfivpropenS^ 
for  dwarf  and  monstrow  growrib.  by  planting  the  bulbs  upside  down,  a^  vmlrn^  ^tkt 
plants  and  flowers  asswne  cuions  twiaied  foraus,  whidi  appear  to  be  so  ^%^  i  \  itf4ft  to  ^ 
eyesofaOiinaman.  Largequantitiesof  all  these  flowers  are  e^>osed  for  sale  m  main' of 
the  shops  and  in  thecoraersor  the  streets  in  Caoton,  where  they  seem  to  be  eMPerir 
bought  «p  by  ^  Cbmcae.  who  connder  them  qdte  iadvpcasahle  at  tihs  pa^ 
season.  Not  on^  are  the  hosnes  and  temples  decciMed  with  ti^i^  ^^  ^^e  !n7tiT 
the  river  abo  come  ia  for  a  most  extensive  share.    Indeed,  tese  bo^s  me  only 

howM.  for  a  TctT  greas  part  of  ^  popdbtion  of  Omion  lv«i  npon  die 
«ow«r>boafts«  as  they  are  oossmoafy  called,  «e  particakriv  rav 

«»w«rs  of  aU  haca.  and  g««dyfh«s  streaming  fro^csH^  MM  I 

flrtwvrk«»  of  which  the  ChiaasMn  is  so  ib^i,  are  let  off  ia  tege  mBMiim  for 
d^T9  in  all  pwts  of  the  towa,  and  form  p«it  of  thev  rc%io»c«rcm 
thetf  godai    Thetr  shops  are  closed  on  aev  ve^^  dwr  and  for 
aAerrvnK    The  greaser  part  of  tW  iMfe 
abuas  MiiiMirt  their  nht*mti  aud  fni-^Ai 


Book  L  CHINESE  QASItESS.  3K 

new  jear,  h  we  do  at  boiiie.  I^u^  paitiea  are  nude  at  (his  Beaton  (o  zo  np  to  tba 
^ardeiu  at  Fa-IM  i  and  on  pacticulai'  dsja  jon  find  tbere  hondicda  of  Suae  flower- 
boats  crowded  witb  joiuig  Chiucae  of  the  beOer  rliiwwr,  enjojing  tbemadve*  aa  oar  own 
popnlalioo  do  at  Kichmond  or  Hampton  Court.  Great  nnmbeis  of  woU-dntsed  ladiea 
also  go  orer  to  Fa-lee  in  the  flowor-boata,  and  walk  abDlit  in  liie  gardens  ;  and  this  it 
the  inlj  aeuon  when  the;  are  viable  at  Canton." 

7SB.  The  hmaet  of  iKe  Chaae  are,  for  the  moM  pait,  on]j  one  ttoij  high,  and  thoae 
of  the  lower  oidaa  have  a  mean  and  miwnUile  appearance,  while  thote  of  the  rich  hart 
numboB  of  fine,  oniameniad,  and  aii7  apaitmenta,  with  spacei  between  them  to  admit 
the  light  aa  well  ae  the  air.  Theae  ipaces  are  alwajs  in  front  and  M  bttck,  the  light 
.   .         ..         .        ....    .-a__     -  Ti(l  flu  honi i.ai.   ....   .- 


being  seldom  given  at  the  ude*  ;  and  ibe  homes  are  snironnded  bf  e: 
tifiil  gardens,  adgmed  with  aitiflcial  lakea,  rocks,  cascadea,  bdildiogi  of  TBrions  deacrip- 
tkma,  walks,  bridges,  be.  In  the  oraamenCing  and  beanii^iiig  oT  gardens  the  ChineM 
excel  all  other  nations.  Bj  means  of  »  varietj  of  winding  walks,  they  make  a  small 
place  appear  twice  as  large  aa  it  reaUj  'a.  loniuDtTable  flower-pota,  amtaining  a  great 
vaiie^  of  beanttfiil  Htna,  of  which  thej  are  veir  fond,  are  somedmee  arranged  in  aUbf- 
rinth,  &om  which  jon  cannot  get  oat  again  wiUiont  a  Knide.  They  seem  to  have  a  very 
exteumve  asaorOnenC  of  aaten :  one  spades  ia  quite  white,  aa  laige  oa  a  rose,  wilh  long 
pending  leaves,  which  the  Chinese  tue,  in  the  season,  for  salad,  jostlj  esteeming  them  a 
vei7  great  delicacj.  When  the  asters  ore  all  in  full  bloom,  the  pots  arranged  band- 
■oniely  near  a  piece  of  water,  and  the  walks  and  aUejs  well  lighted,  at  nigbt,  with 
vaiionslj  cokured  lamps,  a  Chinuse  garden  haa  the  appearance  of  one  of  those  enchanted 
■  '  m  the  Arabian  talea.  (i'oWa  rnimff,  Jfce,  vol  iL  p.  S" '  " 
""  '         'in-..-  (fltod  at  forty-fivB  leai    . 

dlyof  Pdui^was  tuenby  Stom- 
berg,  a  gardraer,  who  was  Mvaral 
jean  in  that  coontiy,  and  is 
given  by  Kraft  in  hia  Flans. 
(PUaa,  Ac,  partie  iL  pL  9S.}  If 
this  plan  (Jg.  320.)  is  really  cor- 
rect. It  seems  to  countenance  the 
!  idea  of  the  modem  stjle  being 
j  taken  from  that  of  the  Chinese. 
,  The  bonse  of  the  mandarin,  ita 
proprietor,  contains  an  entraneo 
under  a  triomphant  arch  (a), 
barracks  or  offices  (b),  fountains 
(c),  entrance-gnta  tor  dignified 
Jieraoia  (d),  rases  of  odonrs  (e), 
officcn'  dwellings  {/),  reodencea 
of  those  in  waiting  (9),  fountains 
(ft),nadenceof  the  proprietor  (1), 
apartments  for  mandarin  ladjea 
(A),  triumphal  areh  (I),  bagnio 
and  room  for  aporta  (m),  a  pa- 
vilion on  a  rock  (n),  biiilding  for 
the  practice  of  artery  (a),  green- 
honae  (p),  pleaaDre-house  ( j),  and 
a  rock  under  which  the  river 
passes  and  forma  a  waterfall  (r). 
(iTn^ft  p.  70.) 

790.  Tit  gardau  and  pakee 
of  Sl^/Unqiia  are  thu«  detcribed 
by  Mr.  Kbin,  from  personal  in- 
spection,  in  the  yean  1793  and 
1794  ;    and    the   description   is 
amplified,  in  order  to  convey  a 
general   idea  of  Chinese    luid- 
Bcape-gardening.    These  gardens 
are  situated  in  the  sonlhem  aub- 
urba  of  Canton,  bordering   the 
I    river.   The  stranger  enters  a  vast 
OBsemblege    of     bnildinga     for 
tverj  purpose  of  life,  of  various  aiiea  and  characters.      Among  these,  the  Bciaglioa 
ftr  Ibe  old  as  well  as  for  the  yonng  wires  of  the  proprietor,  and  the  chapel,  where 
BTs  depOBted  the  aabes  of  bis  onceston,  are  the  most  conspicuous  and  splendid.    Pro- 
ceeding, the  etianger  is  conducted  into  the  garden.     Bcre  no  cmp  itial  calls  fix 


314  HISTORY  UF  OABDENINO.  Taxi  L 

•dninlioD,  no  «zIaM  of  nndnladng  lawn,  no  lenpluned  riita,  no  dopth  of  ihadowy 
grove,  DO  ikj-Kflecting  ezniue  of  irater, — nothing  jmaeata  itself  bat  a  Ihtk  wortd 
of  iiuigiiidcant  intricate-  Tite  gmmd  approniated  a*  a.  Sower  and  jilnawiiTmaiilmi 
■•  a  ipaiw  of  two  or  Ihrat  acres,  laid  out  m  uambcrie«  litlla  aqoare  l^ota,  Mr* 
roonded,  paned,  and  i«-parl«d,  by  low  iralU  of  l^ickwotk,  nniuiuited  bf  tooad 
cotungi,  on  which  aiv  let  in  order  porcelain  pots  of  all  dk^wi  and  liica,  wBtainiiig 
flowen  and  fionering  dinila.  The  exterior,  as  well  a«  the  inttrior  watb  of  the  gardm, 
H«  coTcrod  with  most  ridlcoloiiil;  bntsatic  tiellis-wtak  (^.  lSI.),oniriiktt  aw  trained 

^  "f^-   ^  ,  — w  sal 


VBTiodt  dimtuDg  and  creeping  plants.  The  waUu,  at  lather  p«^  are  neither  wldo 
nor  lerel  enough  for  comfortable  ca*  even  safe  walking, — intantiooally  uneven,  and 
broken  Into  holea  and  fbot-trapa  I  The  pieces  or  ponds  i^  waC«r,  an  indispensable 
ffeatDTs  in  a  Chineae  garden,  are  thicklj  corored  with  "the  green  mantle  of  the  tK["^^^1g 
pod,"  to  obtftin  which  the  ChintM  bestow  no  nnall  pains  I    One  EsTomite  walk  dcMms 


^3 


,-)/?' 


paitienlar  desciiption,  because  it  is  considered  a  diefiamrt  of  the  gardener^  ait :  a 
wall,  eight  ot  nine  feet  hi^  is  bailt  along  one  side  of  a  pond,  betwixt  which  and  Ae 
wall  a  DBfrow  iiregolar  {Mlh  is  made,  bol  so  narrow,  that  it  is  with  miioh  diSeoUy  a 


Boob  I.  CHINESE  GABDEfia  31(1 

penoa  on  edge  himKlf  iHong  it ;  and,  u  the  water  ia  permitted  to  Teach  the  wall  in 
diSereot  placa  by  breaks  made  iu  the  walk,  there  is  even  daoget  of  dipinlig  into  tlie 
water  almoM  at  ereij  Mep ;  and  this  difficult;  is  called  "  pleamre  "  to  the  walker  him- 
■elC  or  at  leMt  to  the  Mtcddera  of  bta  embunssment  I  Another  peculiarity  in  their 
garden-walks  it,  when  leading  throof^  a  gnnip  oftreea  and  ihrnbs  it  must  pass  between 
the  ihii-t"^  of  the  stem^  (or  no  other  purpose  than  to  produce  annojance  to  the  pedet- 
tiiwi.  la  short,  except  the  bean^  and  lari^r  of  the  pUma,  the  Tisiter  finds  noUiing 
interesttng  in  th^  style  of  gardening  :  no  scope  <^ontMntutaldispcaition  )  nonukmal 
deaign ;  th«  whole  h«"y  *"  incongmons  cowMnation  of  nnaatunJ  atwodtiliJons  jfig.  822.). 

In  one  place  a  tnece  ofetaaar  rock  (real  or  artifidal)  is  seen  iottiiut  ont  ft 

tuft  of  the  n 


attempt*  M  varied,  a  ^ 

In  some  instances  ther  appear  to  hare  •  relish  for  some  <rf  the  most  striking  (eatnres  of 

uncultivated  nature ;  such  as  antiqne  trees  ifig.  333.),  nigged  rocki^  nkos^  cavesi  &c ; 


bat  these  are  all  ""'""^  on  soch  a  diminutive  scale,  that  the  attempts  are  truly  ildica- 
lons.  This  love  of  the  grotesque  not  onl;  appears  in  their  gardens,  bnt  also  is  fre- 
quently seen  in  the  yards  of  tradesmen  in  the  diy.  A  ]Hle  of  mgged  ttonee  is  placed  hi 
a  comer ;  <ni  this  are  planted  dwarfed  trees  and  flowers  ;  and  if  it  is  wished  to  produce 
a  iisiinlilsnui  of  a  groTG  of  pines  in  miniature,  the  common  fqnisitnm  (horselail)  is 
emfJoyed  for  that  purpose  I    (_GanL  Mag.,  vol  iL  p.  136.) 

791.  TiWdmir^trMsofcAeCADUMawf /apaMsi^Hr.FDrtQDeobaerTei,'<bavebecci 
noticed  t^  emy  author  who  baa  wriKoi  tipon  tbeee  coimtrtea,  and  aH  have  attempted 
to  gire  some  descriptioi)  of  the  mediod  b;  iriiich  the  effect  is  produced.  Hie  pruwas 
is  in  reality  a  very  simple  one,  and  is  based  upon  one  of  the  ccnnmoDflst  jaindplM  of 
Tegetabls  ^yifailosy.  We  aj  know  dtat  any  thing  which  retards  in  a^  way  ths 
Eree  drcnlation  of  ue  sap,  also  prevents  to  a  certain  extent  the  ftirmatioa  ot^wood  and 
leaveA  This  may  be  done  b7gTaJting,byciHiflnuigtheroots,  withholding  water,  bcsiding 
the  branches,  ot  in  a  biindj«d  other  ways,  which  all  proceed  upon  the  aanw  piindplB. 
This  principle  is  peiftctly  nodeistaod  by  the  CUneec,  and  they  make  natore  stmsantnt 
to  this  particular  whim  of  theirs.  We  are  told  that  the  first  part  of  the  procsas  is  to 
select  Ote  very  smallest  seeds  Irom  the  smallest  plants  which  is  not  at  all  unlikely,  but 
I  canDOt  spMk  to  the  fiwt  from  my  own  observation.  I  have,  however,  (Aen  seen 
Chinese  gaideoen  selecting  suckers  aiul  jJaots  for  this  purpose  from  the  other  pUnU 
which  were  growing  in  their  garden.    Wanted  vaikties  were  genenlty  cboaen,  pM> 


316  mSTOBY  OF  GABDEKINQ.  Pabt  L 

ticolariy  if  they  had  the  side  branches  opposite  or  regular ;  for  mnch  depends  upon  this : 
a  one-sided  dwarf  tree  is  of  no  value  in  the  eyes  of  the  Chinese.  The  main  stem  was 
then  in  most  cases  twisted  in  a  zigzag  form,  whidi  process  checked  the  flow  of  the  sap, 
and  at  the  same  time  encouraged  the  production  of  side  branches  at  those  parts  of  the 
stem  where  they  were  most  desired.  When  these  suckers  had  formed  roots  in  the 
open  ground,  or  kind  of  nursery  where  they  were  planted,  they  were  looked  orer,  and 
the  be^  taken  up  for  potting.  The  same  principles,  which  I  have  aheady  noticed,  were 
still  kept  in  view,  the  pots  used  being  narrow  and  shallow,  so  that  they  held  but  a 
small  quantity  of  soil  compared  with  ue  wants  of  the  plants,  and  no  more  water  bein^ 
given  than  what  was  barely  sufficient  to  keep  them  ahve.  Whilst  the  branches  were 
nnrming  they  were  tied  down  and  twisted  in  yarious  ways  ;  the  points  of  the  leaders 
and  strong  growing  ones  were  generally  nipped  out,  and  every  means  were  taken  to 
discourage  me  production  of  young  shoots  which  were  possessed  of  any  degree  of 
vigour.  Nature  generally  struggles  aeunst  this  treatment  for  a  whUe,  until  her  powers 
seem  in  a  gpreat  measure  exhausted,  imen  she  quietty  yields  to  the  power  of  art  The 
Chinese  gfu^ener,  however,  must  be  ever  on  the  watch,  for  should  the  roots  of  his  plants 
get  through  the  pots  into  the  ground,  or  happen- to  be  liberally  supplied  with  moisture, 
or  should  the  young  shoots  be  allowed  to  grow  in  their  natural  poention  for  a  short  time, 
the  vigour  of  die  plant,  which  has  so  long  been  lost,  wUl  be  restored,  and  the  fiiirest 
specimen  of  Chinese  dwarfing  destroyed.  Sometimes,  as  in  the  case  of  peach  and 
plum  trees,  which  are  often  dwarfed,  the  plants  are  thrown  into  a  flowering  state,  and 
then,  as  they  flower  fireely  year  after  year,  diey  have  little  inclmation  to  mm  vigorous 
growth.  The  plants  generally  used  in  dwarfing  are  pines,  junipers,  cypresses,  bamboos, 
peach  and  plum  trees,  and  a  species  of  small-leaved  ehn."  (Foriim^a  WanderinjfM  in 
China,  in  1843--4-5,  p.  98.) 

792.  The  gardens  of  the  Mandarins  in  the  city  of  Ntng^po,  Mr.  Fortune  observes, 
from  a  personal  inspection  of  them  in  1845,  **■  are  very  pretty  and  uniqufix  ^fi}^  coDtam 
a  choice  selection  of  the  omamfintal  trees  9Jid  shrubs  of  China,  and  generally  a  con- 
siderable number  of  dwaif.t]:efi8(_  ^lanyof-the  latter  are  really  curious,  and  afibrd 
another  example  of  the  patience  and  ingeoiuity  of  this  people.  Some  of  ^e  specimens 
are  only  a  few  inches  high,  and  yet  seem~hoaiy  witE  age.  Not  only  are  they  trained 
to  represent  old  trees  in  miniature,  but  some  are  made  to  resemble  the  fiishionable  pagodas 
of  the  country,  and  others  difierent  kinds  of  animals,  amongst  which  the  deer  seems  to 
be  the  favourite.  Junipers  are  generally  chosen  for  the  lifter  purpose,  as  they  can  be 
more  readily  bent  into  the  desired  form  ;  the  eyes  and  tongue  are  added  afterwards, 
and  the  representation  altogether  is  really  good."  (^Fartvn^a  Wanderinge  in  China, 
p.  94.)  **  Amongst  the  Mandarins*  gardens  in  the  city  of  Ning-po,  there  is  one  in  parti- 
cukr  which  is  generally  visited  by  all  strangers,  and  is  much  admired.  B  is  situated 
near  the  lake  in  the  centre  of  the  city.  The  old  man  to  whom  it  belongs  has  long 
retired  firom  trade  with  an  independent  fortune,  and  he  now  enjoys  his  defining  years 
in  the  peaceful  pursuits  of  gapiening,  and  is  passionately  fond  of  flowers.  Both  his 
house  and  garden  are  uni^e  in  their  way,  but  they  are  most  difficult  to  describe,  and 
must  be  seen  to  be  appreciated.  In  this  part  of  the  country  the  building  c^  arti^dal 
rockwork  is  so  well  understood,  that  the  resemblance  to  nature  is  perfect,  and  it  forms 
a  principal  feature  in  every  garden.  Hiis  old  gentleman  has  the  difierent  parts  of  his 
house  joined  together  by  rude-looking  caverns,  and  what  at  first  sight  appears  to  be 
a  subtcffraneous  passage,  leading  fix»n  room  to  room,  through  which  the  visiter  passes  to 
the  garden,  which  hes  behind  the  house.  The  srnaU  courts,  of  which  a  ginnpse  is 
caught  in  passmg  through,  are  fitted  up  with  this  rockwork  ;  dwarf  trees  are  phmted 
here  and  diere  in  various  places,  and  creepers  hang  down  naturally  and  gracefully 
until  their  ends  touch  the  little  ponds  of  water  which  are  always  placed  in  fix)nt  of  ti^e 
rockwork.  These  small  places  being  passed,  we  are  again  led  trough  passages  like 
those  akeady  noticed,  when  the  garden,  with  its  dwarf  trees,  vases,  rockworl^  orna- 
mental windows,  and  beautiful  fiowering  shrubs,  is  suddenly  opened  to  the  view.  It 
must  be  understood,  however,  that  all  which  I  have  now  described  is  very  limited  in 
extent ;  but  the  most  is  made  of  it  by  windings  and  glimpses  through  rockwork  and 
arches  in  the  walls,  as  well  as  by  hiding  the  boundary  with  a  mass  (^  shrubs  and  trees.**. 
(i6ttl,  p.  99.) 

793.  Tlie  national  taste  of  the  Chinese  in  gardening  must  have  had  something  cha- 
racteristic in  it,  even  to  general  observers ;  and,  firom  Sir  William  Temple's  Essay, 
written  about  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  thia  character  seems  to  have  been 
obscurely  known  in  Europe.  He  informs  us,  that  though  he  recommends  regularity  in 
gardens,  yet,  there  may  be  more  beauty  in  such  as  are  wholly  irregular.  *'  Something 
of  this  sort,*'  he  says,  **  I  have  seen  in  some  pUces,  but  heard  more  of  it  finom  others,  who 
have  lived  much  among  the  Chmeee.**  Referring  to  their  studied  irr^spilari^,  he  adds, 
"  -*^  they  find  this  beauty  in  perfection,  so  as  to  hit  the  eye,  they  say  it  it  nnsnniradgi ; . 

-^n  signifying  fine  or  admirable.**    It  appears  finom  this  pasmge,  tHattlie 


Book  L  CHINESE  GARDENS.  317 

Chinese  style  hod  not  only  been  known,  bnt  imitated  in  England,  nearly  a  centmy  pre- 
Tions  to  the  pablication  of  the  JauitB*  Letters^  and  at  least  sixty  years  before  Kent*8 
time.  Sir  William  Temple  retired  to  East  Sheen  in  1680,  and  died  in  the  year  1698, 
aged  70. 

Sir  WaUam  Ckamberi*s  aevommt  qftke  Ckinete  tt^  has  gfren  rise  to  much  dltcuuion.  TUf  author, 
afkerwardt  surreyor-geoeral,  resided  some  time  at  Canton,  and,  on  returning  to  Bn^and,  gave  a  detailed 
account  of  Chinese  gardening;  first  in  the  appendix  to  his  Det^yu  of  Ckimet  BmUdh^^  &c.  in  17S7t  and 
aobsequentlf  at  greater  length  in  his  DiuerttMon  om  Oriental  Oardemmgt  in  ITTS,  commended,  as 
G.  Mason  obsenres,  br  so  good  a  Judge  as  Grajr.  Sir  William  Chambers  avows  that  his  information  is 
not  derired  mtireljr  (ram  personal  examination,  but  chiefly  from  the  oonTersation  of  a  Chinese  painter ; 
and  it  has  been  Tery  reasonably  conjectured,  that  he  has  drawn,  in  s<mie  cases,  on  his  own  ima^nation. 
In  order  to  enhance  the  readers  opinion  of  Chinese  taste,  with  the  laudable  Tiew  ot  improring  that  <^ 
bis  own  country.  In  his  essay  of  1757,  which  was  published  in  French  as  well  as  English,  md  was  soon 
translated,  as  Hirschfeld  informs  us,  into  German,  he  says,  **  the  Chinese  taste  in  Uylng  out  gardens  is 
food,  and  what  we  hare  for  some  time  past  been  aiming  at  in  England.**  With  the  exception  of  their 
formal  and  continual  display  of  garden-buildings,  and  their  attempts  of  raising  cbaracto^  not  only 
picturesque  and  pleasing,  but  also  of  horror,  surprise,  and  enchantment.  Sir  William's  directions, 
espedallr  in  his  second  work,  will  apply  to  the  most  improved  conceptimis  ot  planting,  and  forming 
pieces  of  water,  in  the  modmi  style;  or,  in  other  words,  for  creating  scenery  such  as  will  always 
resemble,  and  often  might  be  mistaken  for,  that  of  nature.  But  whaterer  may  be  the  moits  of  tne 
Chineae  in  this  art,  it  may  reasonably  be  conjectured,  that  their  taste  for  picturesque  beau^  is  not  so 
exactly  conformable  to  European  ideas  on  that  subject  as  Sir  William  would  lead  us  to  beliere.  Their 
decoratire  scenes  are  carried  to  such  an  extreme,  so  encumbered  with  deceptions,  and  what  we  would 
not  hesitate  to  consider  puerilities,  and  there  appears  throughout  so  little  reference  to  utility,  that  the 
most  mature  and  chastened  taste  of  Europeans  cannot  sympathise  with  them.  Chinese  taste  is,  indeed, 
altogether  peculiar ;  but  it  isperfectly  natural  to  that  people,  and  therefore  not  to  be  subjected  to 
European  criticism.  Horace  Walpole's  opinion  of  the  Chinese  gardens  is,  that  they  **  are  as  whimsically 
irregular  as  European  gardens  were  formerly  uniform  and  unvaried;  nature  in  them  is  as  much  aroided 
as  in  those  of  our  ancestors."  In  allusion  to  those  cf  the  emperor's  palace,  described  in  the  Lettret 
E4tfiamies,  he  says,  **  this  pretty  gaudy  scene  is  the  work  of  caprice  and  whim ;  and,  when  we  reflect  on 
tbdr  buildings,  presents  no  image  but  that  of  unsubstantial  tawdriness." 

Lord  Hacartneif*  remark*  on  these  gardens  show,  that  at  least  picturesque  scenes  are  seen  from  them. 
**  The  view,"  he  smrs,  **  from  one  of  the  imperial  gardens  might  oe  compared  to  that  frtnn  the  terrace 
at  Lowther  Castle.^*  This  view  is  altogether  wild  and  romantic,  and  bounded  by  high  uncnltirated 
mountains,  with  no  other  buildings  than  one  or  two  natire  cottages.  In  what  degree  of  estimation  such 
a  view  is  there  held,  does  not,  nowerer,  ^^war;  it  would  be  too  much  to  conclude  that,  because  it 
existsd  in  that  situation,  it  had  been  created  or  left  on  purpose,  or  was  considered  as  eminently  beautiftil 
or  desiraMe.  **  It  is  our  excellence,'*  obsenres  his  lordship,  **to  improre  nature;  that  of  a  Chinese 
gardener  to  conquer  her :  his  aim  is  to  change  erery  thing  from  what  ne  found  it, — a  waste  he  adorns 
with  trees;  a  desert  he  waters  with  a  river  or  a  lake;  and  on  a  smooth  flat  are  raised  hills,  hollowed  out 
vaUeys,  and  placed  all  soru  of  buildings.** 

**Vatmre  is  tke  model ofAe  Ckinetc^  obsenres  Hirschfeld ;  ** but  their  ahn  appears  to  hare  been  to 
Imitate  her  only  in  her  irregularities.  As  the  Chinese  are  not  fond  of  walking,  we  rarely  find  avenues 
or  broad  gravel  walks  is  their  gardens ;  and  their  grounds,  however  extensive  they  may  be,  are  broken 
up  into  a  variety  <A  small  scenes,  each  perfect  in  itself,  but  so  totally  unconnected  with  every  thing  around 
It,  that  it  might  DO  removed  without  any  Iniury  being  done  to  the  whole.  Gardens  of  pleasure  are  almost 
entirely  coimned  to  the  rich,  and  the  aardens  tA  the  great  mass  of  the  people  resemble  fields  set  aside 
for  the  culture  of  vegetables.**    i^BinOifdtt  Tkiorie  de*  Jarditu,  vol.  i.  p.  109.) 

CMmeu  taste  in  gardening,  it  thus  appears,  partakes  of  the  general  character  of  the  people,  and  is 
characterised  by  their  leading  feature,  peculiarity.  The  love  of  the  grotesque  and  of  monstrosities  is 
seldom  accompanied  in  individuals  of  any  country  with  enlightened  views  and  liberal  sentiments,  which 
are  almost  always  found  oomMned  with  simplicity. 

794.  Cemeteries,  About  Canton  and  Macao  the  hieh  lands  are  reiy  little  cultivated, 
being  generally  set  apart  for  buiying  the  dead ;  uose  about  Canton  are  entirely 
occupied  as  cemeteries,  the  low  grounds,  which  can  be  covered  with  water,  being  the 
only  ones  which  will  produce  rice.  {DoMte  Travels,  &C.,  voL  iu  p.  191.)  Sometimes, 
however,  the  Chinese  choose  a  vall^  for  a  oemeteiy,  as  that  of  the  Yale  of  Tombs 
near  the  lake  See  Hoo  (Jig,  224.).  llie  Chinese  burying-place  near  the  Tellow  River 
(Jig,  225.)  is  a  specimen  of  a  cemetery  on  high  ground.  Mr.  Fortune  tells  us  that  a  very 
considerable  portion  of  Uie  land  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Shanghae  is  occupied  by  the 
tombs  of  the  dead.  **  In  all  directions  large  conical-shaped  mounds  meet  the  eye,  over- 
grown with  long  grass,  and  in  some  instances  planted  with  shrubs  and  flowers.  The 
traveller  here,  as  well  as  at  Ning-po  and  Chusan,  constantly  meets  with  coffins  placed 
on  the  surfieux  of  the  ground  out  in  th^  fields,  carefully  thatched  over  with  straw  or  mats 
to  preserve  them  firom  the  weather.  Sometimes,  though  rarely,  when  the  relatives  are 
less  careful  than  they  generally  are,  I  met  with  coffins  broken  or  crumbling  to  pieces 
with  age,  exposing  the  remains  of  the  dead.  I  was  most  struck  with  the  coffins  of  chil- 
dren, which  I  met  with  every  where ;  these  are  raised  firom  the  ground  on  a  few  wooden 
posts,  and  carefully  thatched  over  to  protect  them  from  the  weather  —  reminding  the 
stranger  that  some  parent,  with  feelings  as  tender  and  acute  as  his  own,  has  been 
bereaved  of  a  loved  one,  whom  he,  perluips,  expected  should  cheer  and  support  him  in 
his  declining  years,  and  whose  remains  he  now  carefully  watches.  Those  iu  the  higher 
ranks  of  life  have,  generally,  a  famfly  burial-place  at  a  little  distance  from  the  town, 
planted  with  cypress  and  pine  trees,  with  a  temple  and  altar  built  to  hold  the  josses  or 
idols,  and  where  the  various  religious  ceremonies  are  performed.  A  man  with  his 
fiimily  is  stationed  there  to  protect  the  place,  and  to  burn  candles  and  incense  on 
certain  high  days.  Others,  again,  are  interred  in  what  may  be  called  public  cemeteries, 
several  of  which  I  met  with  in  the  vicinity  of  Shanghae.  These  are  large  buildings, 
each  containing  a  certain  number  of  spacious  halls  or  rooms,  and  having  the  coffins 
placed  in  rows  around  the  sides."    (Fortunes  China  in  1843-4-5.) 


RISTCttT  OP  OABDEKIKG. 


CHINE8B  QARDENa 


JM  HISTOBT  OF  GASDeXETC^ 


■oT 

fer  a  JBufitJ  pait  of  the 

rfti£  the  hntmwt 

of  tlK  cu— tij,  a  lerdl, 

aC  rf'iffrwMi  bgr  Bsrigafale 

acMi  sboecwr  tlK  lace  cf 


pfi^Bijge  ^  ike  rirer,  the 
to  ne  the  iramber  of 


:*    (Gkn£  Jfoyu  ToL  nu  PL  1S5.) 

to  be  a  iH  adrnoed  rtate ;  bat 

principleSf  »n4 
the  phrwiofT  of  plaatB.     The  cfimaie  and  aoil  of  ao  immense   a 

ao,  m  rraiarqumee»  the  vegetable 

lo  the  oooBtrj,  manr  of  wfaidi  are  imkiMWHi  to 

of  ;he  wacidrit  pfodaeca  the  s^'ealer  pan  of  ihuoe  of  Europe;  bat»  ezcqit  the 

■ch  xaSentx. 

aeeording  to  Mc  Mam,  are  die  fDHoiriiig  : — the 
of  peachei^  aeieral  aorts  of  plBm\  two  aofta  of  pean^ 
of  oraa^ea*  ftc^  of  gtarHbcia  and  fWw,  the  rhganmt,  the  c^Micitm, 
the  aietihua,  the  plwihi,  the  gaanra»  the  goarea,  fire  aacta  of  dimocaipaa^  the  jujobe, 
the  date  pafaa,  the  lugaat,  the  kijamrha,  and  the  parklam. 

79S.  TV  eiJbie  raoCs,  accDrdin^  to  the  aame  aadkoriij,  are  die  folknring :  — the  com- 
mon potato^  iaudr  iDCrodiiced,  the  aaujt  potato  (OohtoItiiIbs  Bwrttot),  the  yam,  the 
beet,  the  carrot,  the  ooun,  gariie,  three  or  four  aorta  of  water-li^,  foor  or  fire  aorta  of 
arums,  tnraipA.  radiihru,  ginger,  tauiittk,  and  bamboa 

799.  EdiUe  Uavta : — beet,  cabbage,  two  or  three  aorta,  tettncea,  endhre,  qanadi,  tea, 
oiiTe,Oleafngrana,andilmaiantBa.  The  last  plant  is  ined  as  qpiiiacfa,  and  the  kares 
of  the  C/ka  fragrms  like  tboae  of  tea. 

80a  I^iJs: — peaa,  beans,  watcr-tiljr  seeds,  rice,  mane,  and  sereralother  sorts  of  grain. 

801.  FnaHim  C&oui  are  *" so plendfal,"  saja  DobeD, who  Tisited  the  coimtiy  in  1830, 
"  that  diere  is  less  attcntioo  paid  to  them  dian  in  colder  climates.  Almost  erery  month 
of  die  year  has  its  peculiar  frnitB;  bat  thoee  most  esteemed  are  die  oranges,  mangoes, 
and  litduoL  Hiey  bare  peais  of  Tarioos  aorta,  peaches,  pfaims,  pineH4>ples,  water- 
mdons,  bananas,  plantains,  longans,  wampees,  gnaras,  jack%  shaddodcs,  grapes,  figs, 
&c  In  the  height  of  the  season  an  orange  costs  only  a  cadi  or  two,  bat  it  is  idways 
peeled,  the  rind  being  more  TaloaUe,  for  medicinal  porposes,  &c^  than  the  orange 
itseH  The  sdlers  are  remarkably  ex|>ert  at  peeling  them.  Frnits  are  sold  on  stalls  in 
erexy  street ;  the  prices  are  ofttimes  marked  on  a  piece  of  bamboo,  so  that  the  bayer 
can  go  and  eat  of  what  he  likes,  dirow  down  his  money  on  the  stall,  and  walk  off 
withoat  ottering  a  angle  word.  Vegetables  are  sold  in  the  same  manner,  or  cried 
tlmmgb  the  streets ;  bat  they  are  generally  weighed.  The  boyer  weighs  for  himself 
with  his  own  tyddm  or  steeljard,  which  he  carries  with  him,  and  the  seUer  weighs  after 
him,  to  see  that  he  is  correct.  In  the  art  of  cnltiTating  vegetables  the  Chinese  are  not 
to  be  equalled ;  and  at  Macao  there  are  as  fine  potatoes  and  cabbages  as  in  any  part  of 
the  world.  Potatoes  do  not  succeed  so  well  at  Canton ;  but,  as  the  Chinese  are  not 
fond  of  them,  this  is  donbdess  owing  more  to  die  want  of  care  than  the  difference  of 
climate,  in  a  distance  of  only  ninety  miles.    (ThwelM,  ^,  vd.  ii  p.  817.) 

802.  In  the  cultivatkm  of  cuHnary  vegetablea  of  all  9orts,  the  Chinese  are  not  to  be 
surpassed  by  any  nation  of  the  globe.  Whoever  has  visited  Whampoa  must  have  seen 
a  striking  proof  of  this  assertion  in  the  gardens,  which  adorn  the  steep  sides  of  hills  of 
Dane's  and  French  Ishmds,  where  they  rise  in  regular  gradation,  like  a  flight  of  stairs, 
from  the  bases  to  the  summits  of  the  hills.  It  must  cost  immense  pains  to  cultivate 
them ;  and  to  water  them,  as  the  Chinese  do,  at  least  twice  a  day.  These  gardens 
exhibit,  in  the  strongest  manner,  the  persevering  industry  of  the  inhabitants,  and  delight 
the  beholder  with  a  rich  vegetation,  clothed  in  various  shades  of  the  liveliest  verdure. 
(Ibid,  vol.  ii.  p.  193.) 

803.  The  culture  ofUain  Cluna  may  be  considered  as  belonging  more  to  agriculture 
than  to  horticulture.  It  appears,  from  Fortune's  researches  in  1845,  Uiat  Uie  principal 
plant  grown  in  the  tea  districts  in  the  north  of  China  is  Thca  viridis,  from  which  both 


Book!  CHINESE 

gnen  ud  black  tea  ia  made ;  bat  near 
Cuiton  T.  Bohte  (Jig.  !!6.a)  a  moMlj 
BTomi,  and  botb  kinds  ore  made  from  i. 
Hr.  Ualn  alao  obacrred,  abore  fifW  tmt) 
pravknilj  (in  1794),  that  aU  the  ifi^rsiit 
aorM  <tf  tM  an  Enidneed  from  the  nnw 
"kind  wvaiietj  of  the  plant  Allmitaa 
on  the  tnbJDCtareagraedthattlM  iMveaof 
thetroeteaaieadnltentcd  bythoeeofcer* 
tain  other  planta.  Mr.  Uain  sayi,  "  small 
pcoportloQi  <^  leBTes  of  ottier  planta  aie 
■ometiinM  added,  but  csre  i«  taken  that  it 
be  Dot  detected,  aa  ttiia  is  considered  • 
I  detfrioration  :  these  are  the  UaT«a  of  the 
O'lea  Mgrana  (fig.  as7.  a),  and,  eame- 
times,  tbiwe  of  the  San-ela^  (CataflUi 
Satdivpia,  6)  i  in  the  aort  called  pekoe, 
man  dhnj  lesrca  maj  be  obaerred,  which  appear  to  be  thate  of  the  To-tmie  (Azilea 
mdica,  e)  |  aU,  bowercr,  perftctly  hannleai,  ibong^  thcj  hare  mlgected  aereial  English 


deahn  toandeecrred  pneeetitioa.  Hie  ChineM,  howerer,  den j  that  any  of  the  latter 
leavea  an  ever  inunnized."    (Oard.  Mag.,  voL  ir.  p.  455.) 

8(M.  TheJirttgtMtrmge/aebaBei  begitoi  about  the  middle  of  April,  and  contintiM 
to  the  end  of  May  ;  the  aec^id,  <r  prindlnl  gathering,  ia  fimn  midsnimncT  to  the  end  of 
Julj)  the  lait,  which  ia  inlenor,diiringtheinonthiof  AngnatandBeptember.  When  the 
iMTca  are  salfatTed,  thej  an  pot  into  wide  ahallow  baal^  or  bamboo  aterei^  jdaced  mi 
■hehreain  tMair,orwind,oriiiild  ■andiine.lhmimcnungtill  noon;  then,  on  a  flat  caN- 
inm  pan,  over  a  cbaRoal  atove,  ten  at  twdre  ooncee  of  uie  le«ir«s  an  thrown  at  a  lime, 
•timd  quickly  with  a  abort  himd-hroom  twice  or  thiice,  and  then  bniahed  off  again 
into  the  baaketa,  in  which  they  an  equally  and  carefully  mbbed  between  men'a  hands 
to  ToQ  them ;  aftCT  which,  tb^  are  again  pnt  in  the  pan  in  larger  qnaotitiea,  orer  a 
dowCT  fire,  to  be  dried  a  aecmid  time.  When  dried  enough  b;  lire  httit,  the  tea  ia  laid 
on  tables  to  be  drawn  or  picked  orer,  paltiiig  aside  all  Uie  nnaightly  and  imperfectly 
dried  leares,  in  order  that  the  sample  may  In  more  eren  end  marketable.  The  finer 
kinds  of  tea  an  dried  as  som  as  they  are  gathered,  in  bamboo  sieves,  over  a  very  alow 
flre ;  but  the  common  black  le&  ia  anfiered  to  remain  aeverel  daya  before  it  is  exposed 
to  flre  heal  i  and  thia  girei  the  leavM  theii  dark  colonr  and  somewhat  coane  taste. 

80S.  Hat,  according  to  Sir  John  Fttatit  Davis,  in  his  woA  entitled  The  Cliautt. 
are  divided  into  aereraldistmct  kinds — the  black  into  four,  and  (he  green  inu  five.  The 
ccmmoneat  kind  of  black  tea  is  called  Bohea,  from  the  name  of  one  of  the  laiccei  districts 
in  China  where  tea  is  grown.  Cimgon,  the  next  kind,  ia  named  from  the  Cninese  word 
iooiiff-fie,  labour  ot  asridoi^.  Soocbong  (fhmi  leaoti-diamg,  small  or  scarce  sort)  ia 
a  mndl  flner  kind  of  black  tea ;  and  Pekoe,  which  conasts  of  the  young  leavce  before 
they  have  opened  from  the  bud,  is  Ihe  fineet  kind.  Of  the  ^een  teas,  Twankay  is  the 
coarsot  kind  ;  then  Hjson  skin,  which  is  an  inferior  kind  of  Hyson.  He  word  Hyaon 
aignifiee  flonrishing  spring,  becaoae  the  leaves  (or  that  delicate  kind  of  tea  must  be 
gathered  in  r<ring.  Gunpowder  "is  nothing  but  a  more  carefully  picked  Hjson, 
eonuting  of  me  best  rolled  and  rounded  leaves,  which  give  it  that  granular  appearance 
whence  it  derives  its  luune^  TonngByson  is  a  still  more  delicate  kmd  of  tea,  tbeleaveti 
bong  gathired  in  vny  early  tptiitg,  before  the  rains." 


SSI  HISTOBT  OF  OABDBNINa.  Pakt  I. 

80S.  TTkedtlpffwirpwSafa'o/'lkteMdepeod  cm  tlie  aeanat  for  K«tbeiing,  md  the 
method  of  {wpariiiK  tbem.  On  thia  ucoont  diffoent  nanus  an  often  gjnn  to  t«aa 
gniwn  on  &B  nine  tree.  Tin  last  pnipanlioD  which  all  the  leas  nndngn  u  called 
filing.  This  is  putting  lh«Q  inio  cjUndos  of  iheet  iron,  where  they  are  roasted  or  baked 
before  the  fire,  until  the  ua  has  acqiiirod  the  cnapatM  necessai?  to  preserre  it,  and  to 
make  it  give  oat  its  odour.  The  beat  lea,  if  it  gets  damp,  loees  i(s  fine  smelL  Tbe 
coano-  leas  are  packed  bj  tbe  feet,  but  tbe  finer  teas  are  put  into  the  box  hj  hand,  and 
in  both  cam  great  care  is  taken  to  cbooae  dij  weather  for  packing  tbent.  This  opeialioa 
is  perfonned  in  vatm  rooms  ckaa  ihnt,  to  exclude  the  least  ntoisture.  When  packed, 
the  teas  are  endcaed  in  a  kaden  case,  which  is  afterwards  soirounded  br  ^  dij  leaves 
of  the  angar-cane,  and  thai  put  into  a  wooden  box.  A  Chinese  tea  smeller  fint  cmabea 
the  tea  in  his  hand,  aud  then  Iveathes  upon  it  to  obtaui  the  full  amelL  (_Da6dti  lyoBclm, 
Jcc,  TOL  ii.  p.  336.) 

807.  Tim  ChoKtt  dtink  iMeir  ten  wilioia  oilier  m3i  ir  lagar:  (kej  partake  of  it 
plmtifuU;  at  then:  meals,  and  very  frequentlj  in  the  conise  of  the  day.  One  mode 
of  uiinf;  it,  amongst  the  higher  ranks,  is  by  gradng  into  tbe  cap  balls  made  of  Ae 

■    '  together  by  some  kind  tS  laatelcas  gam.     (fiord.  Mag^ 

in  Chata,  m  rt^tct  b  it*  FloriadltmJ  i^mtertiisia 

808.  7%<  cWtve  D^,/lDneninif  pWtoo^oriiaaKiit  seecus  very  general  in  C3una.  Hm 
bMutiflil  varieties  of  Camellta,  Azalea,  JKiea,  Chrysanthemnm,  Aednio,  and  <tf  Tariooa 
(iLher  genera,  are  well  known  natirea  of  that  coimtiy. 

809.  GnaJmita  art  mH  Bubmin  n  China.  Wathen  (JaaniiJofa  Vej/age  to  Ckou, 
&C.,  1814)  describea  the  lilla  (Jig.  338.)  of  Pon-qna-qna,  a  retired  merchant  anil 


IXviaion  It.     Ckatti  Oariaumg,  at  a  Sdmee,  aad  at  lathe  Anthon  it  bat  proimxi. 

810.  TTie  practice  of  (Ac  CSdaae  it  tTitirdf  empiriciil,  thou^  as  Mr.  Main  observes, 
thfiy  have  some  rude  ideas  of  the  aaxnal  system.  Thev  are  ignorant,  bowever,  of 
diemigtry  and  phy^ology,  without  some  knowledge  of  which  no  cnlcivator  can  have 
the  dightest  pretcnsiona  to  be  consideled  scientific.  Notwithstanding  this,  the  Chinese^ 
like  the  Gredts  and  Bomans,  who.  in  their  day,  were  equally  ignorant  with  the  modern 
Chinese  of  the  sdencca  mentioned,  hare  written  books  on  ^rdening  i  for  the  existence 
of  books  ou  any  ait  is  no  pro<tf  of  its  advancement,  whatever  it  may  be  of  ila  popn- 

811.  Ammg  Ae  Chinete  boottan  gardenii^  and  agrictilturt  is  oue  entitled  Tdoung- 
ha-pao.  This  worlc,  in  four  volumea,  b^ins,  like  that  of  Heeiod,  with  the  elements  of 
morality,  and  then  proceeds  to  treat  of  all  that  is  necessai;  to  be  known  of  the  countiy, 
agriculture,  laws,  and  medicine.  Hiis  work  fbrmed  part  of  the  Chinese  writing)  on 
l^ricultnre  which  were  excluded  from  the  general  proBcriplion  of  books  in  the  third 
centuiy  aRer  the  Christian  era.  Ilie  Chineae  have  a  fine  poem  on  gardening,  published 
in  1086.  The  aathor  was  one  of  the  first  Chinese  writers,  and  the  greatest  minister  that 
Chins  has  produced.  His  garden,  which  gives  a  general  idea  of  the  style  c^  Chinese 
gardening  as  an  ait  of  taste,  contained  only  twenty  acres  of  land.  An  apartment,  con- 
taining SOOO  volumes,  is  placed  by  the  author  at  the  head  of  its  usefiil  bennties.  On 
the  south  were  seen  in  the  midst  of  the  waters,  cascades,  galleries  irith  douUe  traraces,  and 
""  ■ '         *  '  trees  j  on  the  west,  a  solitaij  portico,  evergreen  mtia, 

T  surrounded  i^th  ttnf,  and  a  labyrinth  ot  rocks ;  on 
•y  chance,  ou  little  hills,  and  grovea  (tf  bamboos  with 


Book  L  GABDENB  IN  AFRICA.  828 

gniTel  walks ;  on  the  east,  a  small  plain,  a  wood  of  cedara,  odoriferous  plants,  me- 
dicinal plants,  shrofafl^  citron  trees  and  onuige  trees,  a  walk  of  willows,  a  grotto,  a 
wanen,  islands  covered  with  aviaries,  bridges  of  wood  and  stone,  a  pond,  some  old 
fin,  and  an  extensive  view  over  the  river  Kiang.  Such  was  the  deligfatful  spot  where 
the  author  of  the  poem  amused  himself  with  nunting,  fishing,  and  botany.  At  that 
time  we  had  no  garden  in  Eurt^  to  be  compared  to  it,  nor  any  man  who  ocmld  describe 
it  in  good  poetiy.  Madame  Dubocage  translated  a  Chinese  idyl  into  verse,  entitled 
The  Labourer^  and  which  has  the  same  date  as  this  poem  on  gardening.  Hie  imposing 
ceremony  of  the  commencement  of  the  labours,  by  the  emperor  hhnself,  in  the  begmning 
of  spring,  is  still  more  ancient  in  China.  It  was  established  150  years  before  the 
Christian  era.  The  soldiers  in  China  plough,  sow,  and  reap.  In  the  tribunals  of  the 
empire  there  is  a  president,  superintendent,  and  director-general  of  agriculture.  (jCHmer 
deSerreM^HutaricalLUrod.  to  ike  edit,  (if  1804;  GanL  Mag^  Ycii  I  ]^  449.) 

Sbct.  n.     Oh  the  premU  Siate  of  Cktrdemng  m  Africa. 

81%  Am  am  art  of  deeign.  and  taste^  there  are  but  few  specimens  of  gardening  in 
Africa  ;  and  sndi  as  tiiere  are,  in  the  same  style  which  has  prevailed  firom  time  imme- 
morial, viz.  that  of  the  countries  of  the  East.  The  horticulture  of  Afirica  is  necessarilT 
influenced  by  its  tropical  dinuite,  and  characterised  by  sorfiMe  irrigation.  We  shiul 
glance,  in  succession,  at  Egypt,  the  Mahometan  states  of  the  noarth  of  Afiica,  ^ 
western  coast  of  Afiica,  South  Africa,  and  the  Afiican  IsUmds. 

SuBSBCT.  l.Ondm  preeeiU  Slate  of  Gardening  in  Egypt. 

818.  The  co¥Mtnf  ktmeee  and  gardens  of  die  pacha,  and  most  of  the  rich  inhabitants 
of  Orand  Cairo,  are  situated  at  Boulak,  near  Old  Cairo.  The  gardens  are  said  to  be 
weQ  stocked  with  date  and  other  palm  trees,  and  with  the  grape  and  some  £unq>ean 
vegetables  In  general,  however,  European  firuits  and  vegetables  do  not  thrive,  on 
aooonnt  of  the  great  heat  and  dryness  of  the  climate^  (Branuen*a  Lettert,  &c.}  The 
gardens  of  Bosetta  are  very  numerous,  and  contain  nearly  all  the  vegetables  grown  in 
Europe. 

814.  The  gardens  of  Alexandria,  Wbb  Martineau,  who  visited  Egypt  in  1846,  observes, 
**  lo(Aed  rude  to  our  European  eyes ;  but  we  saw  few  so  good  afterwards.  In  the  damp 
plots  grew  berts,  and  especially  a  kind  of  mallow,  much  in  use  for  soups ;  and  cabbages, 
put  in  among  African  firuits.  Among  great  flowering  oleanders,  nuurvel  of  Peru,  figs, 
and  oranges,  were  some  fiuniliar  plants,  cherished,  I  thought,  with  peculiar  care,  under 
the  wind(m  of  the  consular  houses ; — monthly  roses,  chrysanthemums,  love-lies-bleeding, 
geraniums,  rosemary,  and,  of  course,  the  African  mangold.  Many  of  these  plots  are 
overBhadowed  by  palms ;  and  they  form,  in  fitct,  the  ground  of  the  palm-orchards,  as  we 
used  to  call  thom.  Large  dusters  of  dates  were  hanging  firom  under  the  fironds  of  the 
palms ;  and  these  were  usually  the  most  valuable  product  of  the  garden.  The  con- 
sular gardens  are  not,  of  course,  the  most  oriental  in  aspect  We  do  not  see  in  them,  as 
in  those  bdonging  to  the  Arabs,  the  reservoir  for  Mohammedan  ablution,  nor  the  house- 
holder on  the  margin  winding  on  his  turban  after  his  bath,  or  prostrating  himself  at  his 
prayers." 

815.  Shoohra,  the  eoantry  mat  of  Mohammed  Pacha,  is  thus  described  by  Mrs.  Lush- 
ington : — ''Proceeding  bv  a  fine  road,  phmted  on  eadi  side  with  acacias  and  sycamores, 
whose  growth,  owing  to  tne  richnoBS  of  the  soil,  kept  pace  with  the  impatient  disposition 
of  the  pacha,  who  had,  at  one  sweep,  cut  down  the  avenue  of  mulberry  trees  three  years 
befofe,  we  arrived  at  the  house,  whidi  is  situated  dose  to  the  Nile,  and  commands  a  fine 
prospect  of  the  river  and  dty.  The  exterior  of  the  building  exhibited  nothing  remarkablei 
On  ascending  a  terrace  a  few  feet  square,  we  passed  through  a  rough  wooden  door, 
such  as  is  fit  only  for  an  outhouse,  and  found  ourselves  in  the  pacha's  room  of  audience. 
The  gardens  of  Shoobra,  wkh  their  golden  fruit  and  aromatic  fiowers,  having  been  al- 
ready described  by  former  travellers,  I  shall  pass  on  to  the  magnificent  pavilion,  which 
constitutes  the  chwf  embellishment  of  the  place,  and  which  was  completed  only  a  few 
weeks  bdbre  my  visit  This  pavilion  is  about  250  feet  long  by  200  broad.  On  its 
sides  run  four  galleries  or  colonnades,  composed  of  elegant  pillars  of  the  finest  white 
marble  (of  an  order  resonbling  the  composite),  surronn£ng  a  sunken  court  of  six  feet 
deep,  paved  throughout  with  the  same  beautifiil  material.  At  each  comer  of  the 
colonnade  is  a  terrace,  over  which  water  passes  into  the  court  bdow  in  a  murmuring 
cascade,  having  on  its  ledges  figures  of  fish,  sculptured  so  true  to  nature,  that,  with  the 
flowing  stream,  they  appear  to  move.  The  whole  supply  of  water  rises  again  through 
a  finmtain  in  the  centre,  and  re-appears  in  a  beautifru  jet-d'ean,  lofty,  sparkling,  wd 
abundant  One  sddom  sees  an  esdiibition  of  this  character  without  appreheniUng  a 
Inhire  of  water ;  but  here  the  works  are  fed  by  the  Nile,  and  the  spectator  is  aware  Uiat 
its  exuberance  will  not  cease.    In  fine  weather  the  pacha  occasionally  resorts  to  this 

T  2 


824  HISTORY  OF  GARDENING.  Fa«t  L 

n>lendid  foontidii  with  the  ladies  of  his  hanuo,  who  row  abo«it  in  the  flooded  oout  lor 
the  amusement  of  his  highness,  while  he  is  seated  in  the  colonnade.  Great  is  the  com- 
motion when  the  ladies  descend  into  the  garden.  A  signal  is  given,  and  the  gardeners 
vanish  in  an  instant  We  were  all  struck  vrith  the  ruddy  cheeks  and  healthy  appearance 
of  these  men.  They  were  prindpallj  Greeks  ;  and  ue  gay  colours  of  Uieir  fimdftil 
costume, — each  with  a  nosegay  or  hunch  of  fruit  in  his  hand,  — combined  with  the 
luxuriant  eceaery  around,  gave  them  more  the  semblance  of  actors  in  a  ballet  repre* 
senting  a  fete  in  Arcadia,  iSaa.  the  real  labourers  of  a  Turkish  despot."  (Journqf  cver^ 
land  from  India,  fpc,) 

SuBSBCT.  2.  Oardening  in  Ae  Mahometan  States  qfthe  North  of  Africa, 

816.  In  Morocco  gardening  is  practised  chiefly  as  an  art  of  culture.  In  the  towns 
there  are  frequently  gardens  on  the  tops  of  the  houses  ;  and  there  is  always  a  display  of 
garden  sceneiy,  to  some  extent,  in  their  neighbourhood.  **  The  gardens,  which  extend 
for  some  distance  round  Laracke,"  says  Capel  Brooke,  **  are  wild  and  luxuriant,  pro- 
ducing abundance  of  figs,  pomegranates,  and  oranges ;  the  latter,  in  particular,  are 
remarkably  fine,  and  are  equal,  in  flavour  and  size,  to  those  of  Tetuan.  Our  walk 
having  made  the  party  rather  thirsty,  we  entered  a  laige  garden,  which  had  formerly 
belonged  to  a  Moor  of  rank,  but  was  now  suffered  to  run  to  ruin.  The  appearance  of 
the  grounds,  in  general,  and  of  a  shattered  alcove,  still  showed  some  marks  of  the  care 
that  had  once  ^n  bestowed  upon  them.  Several  of  these  gardens  are  very  prettily 
situated  on  the  slope  of  the  hills  which  fall  to  the  valley  tlm>u^  whidi  the  Luccos 
winds  along.  The  orange  trees,  which  almost  equalled  British  forest  trees  in  dimen- 
sions, were  completely  gilded  with  the  greatest  profusion  of  beautiful  tempting  fruit ; 
and,  for  a  small  present  of  about  four-pence,  I  was  allowed  to  pick  near  150  of  the 
finest  oranges  I  ever  saw :  these  lasted  me,  not  only  during  the  remainder  of  my 
journey,  but  some  time  afterwards.  They  were  of  a  most  delicious  flavour,  their  skins 
bein^  as  fine  and  thin  as  the  smallest  pot-orange."  {Travek  in  Spain  and  Morocco, 
vol  li.  p.  88.) 

817.  The  gardens  of  the  palace  of  the  snltan  at  Tetnan  are  situated  without  the  town^ 
and  contain  a  summer  palace,  and  a  banqueting-room  thirty  feet  high.  The  fruits  are 
oranges,  citrons,  and  grapes.  The  ornamental  fountains  and  basins  of  water  are  yerj 
fine ;  and  the  gardens  command  varied  and  extensive  views  of  the  distant  scenery. 
(Ibid,)  A  valley  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Tetuan  is  described  by  Capel  BrocJLe  as 
**  rich  and  highly  cultivated,  consisting  chiefly  of  a  succession  of  luxuriant  gardens^ 
surrounded  by  lofty  fences  of  cactus  and  aloe,  overtopped  by  the  towering  cane,  which 
presented  so  thick  a  barrier,  that  it  was  difficult  to  get  even  a  peep  at  the  beautiful 
retreats  within.  The  luxuriance  of  the  vegetation,  and  the  appearance  of  some 
maise  and  bariey,  which  were  ahneady  several  inches  high,  gave  a  look  of  spring 
to  the  season ;  and  as  we  passed  along,  our  senses  were  regaled  with  the  ddidous 
fragrance  of  onuige  blossoms,  large  jasmines,  and  white  roses.  Having  crossed  a 
river,  which,  during  the  rainy  season,  is  veiy  dangerous  to  ford,  we  arrived  at  the  gate 
of  the  sultan's  gardens ;  and,  without  dismounting,  rode  up  a  delight  trellis  walk, 
shaded  by  vines,  and  loaded  with  grapes,  which  hung  down  in  the  most  tempting 
manner  possible.  Having  reached  a  second  gate,  or  door,  we  dismounted,  and  ent^^ 
a  kind  of  alcove,  before  which  was  a  spacious  basin  filled  with  water  as  dear  as  aystal, 
supplied  by  a  stream  which  is  conducted  by  a  small  channd  through  the  gardens.  This 
delightful  spot  is  the  retreat  of  the  sultans  of  Morocco  when  they  visit  Tetuan.  The 
^T5?"*  gardens  is  very  beautiful,  the  mountains  rising  ahrupUy  dose  to  them ; 
and,  being  well  wooded,  present  a  dark,  wild,  and  striking  contrast  to  the  golden  hues 
which  meet  the  eye.  The  Tetuan  oranges  are  celebrated  as  the  best  in  Morocco ;  and 
the  exportation  of  them  is  a  considerable  source  of  revenue  to  the  governor,  large 
quantitiM  bdng  sent  over  to  Gibraltar.  A  good  sweetmeat  is  made  from  the  blossoms 
preserved.  The  Tetuan  apples  are  good,  and  are  supmor  even  to  those  of  Ronda,  in 
Bpwn,  their  flavour  being  sharper  than  what  might  be  expected  from  the  climate,  and 
resembhng  more  the  English  apple.  Both  white  and  red  wine  is  made  bytbeJews; 
theformw  somewhat  resemblinga  light  Mahigawine.  The  gardens  of  Kitain  weri 
laid  out  by  the  gret^and  powerful  pacha,  Hamet,  who  built  a  summer  palace,  and  a 
banquedng-room  flfty  feet  m  hdght,  with  ardied  gaUeries  above,  and  •  dW  at  top, 
sunounded  by  fwmtams  and  basins  of  water,  the  sides  of  ^diich  were  shaded  by  oran£ 
and  citron  trees."    (TVwrft,  Ac,  vd.  il  p.  233.^  ^  ^^^ 

sitoated 


enjoyments 

T>am.h  ^««.i-     TK-^        —  ^ ; ▼ifflting  are  those  of  the  Swedish  and 

SS^^  ™^2?*"  .dose  to  theupper  gates ;  and,  frtan  thdr  ccmimanding 
•ituation,  afibrd  a  veiy  stnkmg  view  of  the  whole  town,  the  AJcasabs,  and  the  Bin^^ 


Book  L  GARDENS  IN  AFRICA*  825 

Gibraltar,  tenninated  m  the  distance,  on  the  European  side,  with  that  fortress.  On 
fsntering  the  grounds,  one  cannot  help  being  agreeably  surprised,  in  a  place  like 
Tangier,  where  CTery  thing  is  neglected  and  in  ruins,  not  only  at  their  b^ty  and 
extent,  but  at  the  order  in  which  they  are  kept  by  the  personal  attention  of  Colonel 
Khrinhoff,  the  Swedish  consul-genenU,  who  is  a  skilful  horticulturist  The  Danish 
consul's  gardens,  which  are  more  remote  from  the  town,  are  exceedingly  extensive,  and 
present  a  striking  character  of  wildness  and  picturesque  beau^.  In  &  centre  is  a  lofty 
tower,  from  whK^  a  yeiy  extensiTC  and  interesting  inland  view  is  obtained.  These 
gardens,  which  now  bdong  to  M.  Schousboe,  the  Danish  consul-general,  were  the 
property,  in  fbrtner  tunes,  of  Ali  the  Great,  pacha  of  Tangier,  who  erected  the  tower.** 
llbUj  YoL  il  p.  893.^ 

819.  Movmt  Wammgttm  was  the  villa  of  the  late  American  consul,  Mr.  Simpson, 
and  is  still  in  the  possessicm  of  his  &mily.  The  walk  to  this  beautiful  retreat,  which  is 
situated  on  very  devated  ground,  is  exceedingly  wild ;  and  the  interest  is  increased  by 
the  remains  of  an  ancient  aqueduct  thrown  over  a  picturesque  glen.  This  aqueduct, 
which  was  built  for  the  purpose  of  conve3ring  water  to  Tangier,  derived  its  supply  from 
a  spring  which  gushes  from  an  elevated  rock,  and  is  distinguishable  at  some  distance. 
A  smaB  countiy-house  of  the  late  English  consul-general,  Mr.  Matier,  is  seen  on  the 
side  of  the  hill.  It  is  prettily  situated,  but  has  a  desolate  appearance,  from  not  having 
been  inhabited  for  some  years.  Hie  road  is  merely  a  tangled  broken  path,  winding  up 
the  side  of  Uie  mountain,  which  is  clothed  with  one  continued  thicket  of  arbutus,  ilex, 
and  gum  dstus,  and  forms  an  impenetrable  retreat  for  numerous  wild  boars,  whose 
traces  are  visible  at  eveiy  step.  In  the  surrounding  valleys  is  found  the  algaroba,  or 
locust  tree,  a  bushy  evergreen,  which  attains  the  size  of  a  forest  tree,  and  produces  a  pod 
res^nbling  a  gigantic  udneybean.  This  is  of  a  sweet  flavour ;  and,  when  dressed  by 
the  Moors,  m^es  a  dish  by  no  means  unpleasant  to  the  taste.  It  is  generally  used, 
however,  for  feeding  cattle.  When  dried,  the  pods  are  of  a  chocolate  cdour,  and  con- 
tain small,  hard,  radish  kernels,  which  will  keep  good  for  years.  After  a  steep  and 
leng&ened  ascent,  says  Brooke,  "we  reached  the  summit,  and  were  wdl  repaid  for  our 
&tigue  by  the  bc»nty  of  the  view.  The  villa  itself  is  deserted ;  but,  looking  down 
upon  the  ocean  stretched  at  its  feet,  it  commands  a  most  enchanting  view  of  the  sea, 
hemmed  in  on  one  side  by  the  dark  gloomy  barrier  of  the  Barbary  mountains^  and  cm 
the  other  by  the  lofty  rock  and  fortress  of  Gibraltar."    (/W.,  vol  ii.  p.  296^) 

820.  The  cemetery  of  Tamgier^  which  is  beyond  the  walls  (as  is  always  the  case  in 
Barbary),  is  quite  open,  and  extends  to  a  considerable  distance,  containing  almost  as 
much  space  as  is  enclosed  within  the  walls  of  the  town.  The  ground,  which  is  high 
and  irregular,  is  in  a  state  of  nature,  being  overrun  with  scattered  bushes ;  while  me 
luxniiancy  of  the  vegetation  almost  entirely  conceals  the  simple  graves,  which  are 
merely  surrounded  by  a  border  of  stones,  placed  edgewise.  The  tombs,  which  consist 
generally  of  low  white  walls,  are  seen  peeping  out  among  the  thickets  of  aloe  and 
prickly  pear,  and  have  a  pretty  though  mounifm  appearance.  Here  and  there  a  white 
rag,  suspended  on  a  stick,  denotes  the  humble  resting-place  of  a  saint  of  inferior  &me ; 
while,  occasionally,  the  appearance  of  a  small  dome  mdicates  one  of  greater  reputation. 
The  tomb  and  sanctuary  of  Sidi  Mohammed  el  Hadje,  who  was  a  saint  of  yery  extended 
Celebris,  strikes  the  eye  at  a  distance,  for  no  Christian  is  permitted  to  approach  it ; 
and  its  white  cupolas,  emerging  from  the  thick  surrounding  foliage,  render  it  a  pic- 
turesque object  The  wild  and  melancholy  look  of  this  Moorish  burial-ground  is 
heightened  by  the  mournful  appearance  of  the  Moorish  women,  who  are  to  be  seen  at 
all  hours,  even  at  dawn  of  day,  wandering  through  it.  On  the  afternoon  of  Friday, 
the  Mahometan  sabbadi,  this  burial  ground  is  resorted  to  by  great  numbers  of  women 
of  all  ranks,  who,  enveloped  in  thdr  deadly-looking  haykt,  wander,  like  unearthly  beings, 
along  the  tangled  winding  paths,  visiting  the  graves  of  their  departed  friends,  strewing 
them  with  flowers,  and  offering  up  prayers  for  their  repose.  Sometimes  they  sit  by  the 
side  of  the  tombs  for  hours,  lost  in  meditation  or  in  seeming  converse  with  their 
departed  friends ;  when  their  deathlike  appearance  presents  to  the  imagination  the  form 
of  a  spirit  newly  risen  from  the  grave,  and,  attired  in  its  grave-dothcs,  hovering  over 
the  spot  where  its  earthly  remains  have  been  laid.    (7^,  vol  ii  p.  279.) 

821.  Algiers  is  favoured  with  a  fertile  soil,  and  a  climate  which  admits  of  the  culture 
of  all  the  products  of  the  south  of  Europe.  Of  its  gardening  little  is  known ;  but  it  is 
said  to  have  been  much  improved  since  the  city  was  taken  possession  of  by  the  French 
in  1830. 

822.  In  Tripoli,  as  in  most  of  the  countries  on  the  African  coast  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean Sea,  the  gardens  are  said  to  have  no  regular  walks,  and  to  be  very  indifferently 
cultivated.  **  In  Uieir  gardens,"  says  the  author  of  a  Ten  Yeant  Besidence  in  TripoU, 
•*  the  Moors  form  no  walks ;  only  an  irregular  path  is  left,  which  you  trace  by  the  side 
of  white  marble  channels  for  irrigation.  Their  form  is  generally  square,"  as  all 
anbuzban,  or  at  least  street  gardens  necessarily  must  be ;  **  and  they  are  enclosed  by  ^ 

T  3 


33«  HI8T0B7  OF  OARDENINO.  Pakt  L 

wall,  within  whicli  ia  Ranted  a  coirmonding  line  of  palm  trees."  (iVor.,  Sec  p.  5!.) 
"The  00011117  Tonnd  Tiipoli,"  tajt  C«Ua,  "aboands  in  palm  treea,  whoao  bare  and 
rough  iteiiui,  epreading  tops,  and  pointed  leftm  harmonise  with  &e  parched  and 
ragged  aspect  of  the  connti^,  and  tiimish  the  principal  part  of  the  snlnMeiice  ut  tb« 
Dadvei.  Thdr  finit  eqaaliBo  the  tables  of  the  rich  and  poor;  and,  being  produce)! 
without  cnltnre,  ie  fiiTonrable  to  happinees.  Among  the  plaaCationB  of  palm  treea  are 
manj  delishtfiil  gardenti,  Ml  of  lemon  and  orange  trees,  and  protected  by  thick  and 
impenetnule  fencei  of  Indian  fig  trees  ;  but,  except  orangia,  all  other  aorta  of  European 
(tuiis  at  Tripoli  are  scaice,  and  far  infijrior  lo  thoee  of  Britain."  (iViBTOtme  of  a  £1- 
peditiim,  Ifc.,  p.  17.) 

833.  Ai  BoTca,  the  laborlnn  gardeiu  of  Dema  are  roentioiled  Yij  traTeOen  aa  wonfay 
of  notice  ;  and  the  cemetei?  of  CTrene  has  long  been  celebrated.  The  latter  country  is 
remarked  for  ita  rose*,  and  the  elegance  and  varietj  of  the  flowoa  and  flowering  ihroU 
with  which  It  Bboands; 

BS1.  Tht  hotaa  of  Dtna  art  turmiaided  bg  gardau  pmdncing  &bondanc«  oT  grape^ 
mdont,  figs,  bananas,  oranges,  greengages,  and  other  fruita:  theyhaTe  alga  the  sdnuiuga 
of  bdng  well  sheltered  by  Oiick  grovee  of  dale  trees,  which  give  a  very  pleasing  appear- 
ance to  the  town,  and  add  mnch  to  the  comfort  of  the  inhabitants  by  fonmng  a 
perpetnal  shade.  A  delightiiil  streun  of  water  gnshes  oat  of  the  rock  above  the  town, 
posmng  ihrpngh  several  stre«ta  in  its  coorne,  and  iirigating  the  gardens,  and  enen  the 
comfidds  in  its  ndghbomhoDd.  The  laTine,  at  the  mooth  of  wMch  the  town  is 
■itnated,  is  of  conndeiable  depth  and  extent,  winding  up  br  into  the  motmbiinB  :  tome 
of  the  gardens  are  formed  on  its  sides,  and  aboot  them  a  few  trees  occasionally  ajqtear, 
where  the  soil  has  been  able  to  lodge.  In  the  rainy  season  a  connderable  body  of 
water  rashes  down  from  the  monntains  to  the  sea,  and  is  sometimes  so  deep  Euid  so  rapid 
as  to  become  wholly  impassable.  At  such  times  it  separates  one  half  of  the  town 
from  the  other,  and  occasions  considerable  inconTeniene«.  In  the  snnuner,  howerer, 
tt  is  dij,  and  the  market  ia  held  apon  its  shining  bed.  (S^wAys  Tratr,  in  Afiiea, 
p.  473.) 

ess.  7^  pmapal  hayiiig-phee  0/  Bema  is  on  the  eastern  bank  irf  the  ravine, 
dtstingnished,  in  particular,  by  a  lofty  and  handsome  tomb,  raised  on  toot  arches,  nnder 
which  the  body  is  placed,  widi  its  usoal  simple  covering  <rf  snow-while  cement,  and  the 
stone-carved  tnrhan  at  its  head,    llbid^  p.  473.) 

sas.  7^  ttmeun/  of  CyrtM  (fig.  329.)  corers  a  terraced  hill ;  and  the  rock,  irtilch 


STe  EtS^^.?™'  'VL**™*^  ^  exoTSted  into  innnmcmblo  tombs,  which 
bS^  ad^T^.r  r*'  ■"*?"■■  ""1  last*;  and  the  greater  number  of  thS.  ha™ 
toSc  w^ljli^vn  .  '1?'^>«^'^  ""■"'  -^"^  aT^ooth  sides  of  tba  T«k 
^«^co^butmg  ^^enally  to  increase  the  interest  and  to  add  to  the  beanty  of  the 
^d^n  ™,^nV°;  ""T'a  ^  '"Z  '^^  ^""^^  ^  fr°"'  °r  'he  tombs.  witWt  an, 
^rdTi^lrt^V  „  ^t^  ^  ^T^  "^'"«>  '  ""*•  if  «»ily  a  paS  of  it  would 
m^ytothn^n«bT,l,      "^u*^  ^  arehilect.    TTiis  mode  of  i^oceeding  added 

V^X^^^rr.^  ^S^-'^'^  "^"^  "^"^  ""^  '^•^J  descended  fe>m  one  «mge 
So^^^r™  Th^j;,"^.  •'"^'^  ^<'  monumental  tombs,  and  the  whoTe 
Tl^^J'^i  ^  gallenes  was  completely  filled  up  with  iri,.,tu,  gtractniw. 

«uS^of"it  ^T  '"'"^  f^bit*;^ 'anperior  l^  and^^^T^ 

malJtudeoTrtlit^h^iW^^  t^V*'  V  «'»»'  »"«"«'  »(  forms  and  colour,  W  the 
white  Uuldmgs  which  spnng  up  from  the  midst  of  them.    Among  the 


Book  L  GARDENS  IN  AFRICA.  327  ^ 

tombs  which  have  been  excavated  on  the  northern  face  of  the  heights  at  Crrene,  aro 
sereral,  on  a  much  larger  scale  than  the  rest,  which  appear  to  have  been  pablic  vaults : 
others  seem  to  have  been  appropriated  to  single  families.  Beechey  found  two  with 
white  marble  sarcophagi,  ornamented  with  figures,  and  wreaths  of  flowers  in  relief 
which  he  snmcted  to  be  Rcnnan.    (/Zmi,  p.  446.) 

827.  Of  me  tiaie  of  hortktdtitral  mnmce  on  the  African  coast  of  the  Mediterranean, 
some  idea  majr  be  fonned  from  the  following  extract,  given  bj  Beechey,  from  a  Moorish 
horticultural  work:  — **  Whena palm  tree  refuses  to  beur,"  says  the  AnU>  author  alluded 
to,  **  the  owner,  armed  with  a  hatchet,  comes  to  Tisit  it  in  company  with  another  person. 
He  begins  bjr  observing  aloud  to  his  friend,  in  order  that  the  date  tree  may  hear  him, — 
*  I  am  going  to  cut  down  this  worthless  tree,  since  it  no  longer  bears  me  any  fruit.* 
— 'Have  a  care  what  yon  do,'  replies  his  companion;  *for  I  predict  that  tins  reiy 
year,  your  tree  will  be  covered  with  dates.' — *No,  no,'  cries  the  owner;  *I  am 
determined  to  cut  it  down ;  for  I  am  certain  it  will  produce  me  nothing ;'  and  then 
approaching  the  tree,  he  proceeds  to  give  it  two  or  three  strokes  with  his  hatchet'  The 
friend  again  interftores,  and  begs  him  to  try  one  more  season ;  adding,  that  if  it  does  not 
bear  then,  he  will  let  him  do  as  he  pleases.  The  ovmer  at  length  suffers  himself  to  be 
penoaded,  uid  retires  without  proceeding  to  further  extremities.  The  threat,  however, 
and  the  few  strokes  inflicted  vvith  the  hatchet,  have  always  the  desired  effect ;  and  the 
terrified  palm  tree  never  fails  to  produce,  the  same  year,  an  abundant  crop  of  fiine  dates." 
(Aazvait,  Chn^omoMe  Arabe^  tom.  iii.  p.  319.) 

SuBSBCT.  3.     Oardnmg  on  the  Weetem  Coast  of  Africa, 

828.  Gttrdenmg  can  hardly  be  said  to  exist  in  a  country  which  can  scarcely  be  con- 
sidered within  the  pale  of  civilisation ;  but  it  may  be  interesting  to  notice  some  of  the 
flowers  and  fruits  which  are  indigenous  in  the  neighbouihood  of  that  deleterious  settle- 
ment. Sierra  Leone.  It  is  reimukable,  that  the  pine-apple  is  rery  abundant  in  the 
woods  here ;  and  the  fruit,  Mr.  George  Don  assures  us,  is,  even  in  a  vrild  state,  equal 
or  superior  to  any  he  has  tasted  in  ]^gland.  The  pine-apple  is  always  found  in  the 
shade ;  and,  when  accompanied  by  much  deca3red  vegetable  matter  and  moisture,  attains 
an  extraon^ary  size  of  foliage,  and  forms  an  impenetrable  thicket,  destroying  eveiy 
other  plant  except  die  timber  trees  over  it,  and  obstructing  the  progress  of  we  pas- 
senger in  every  direction.  The  peach  of  Sierra  Leone  (the  Sarcoc^phalus  esculentus  of 
Afzelius)  is  one  of  the  most  valuable  of  the  tree  fruits.  The  plant  grows  in  abundance 
in  low  places  o\er  the  whole  country,  and  generally  attains  the  height  of  fh)m  ten  to 
fifteen  feet  Tlie  fhiit  is  a  large  fleuiy  snbi^ce,  vnth  a  brown  granulated  surface,  and 
a  hard  but  eatable  core,  about  one  fourth  of  the  diameter  of  the  fruit,  and  about  the 
consistence  of  the  centre  of  a  pine-apple.  Guava  and  banana  trees  are  abundfuit  at 
Sierra  Leone;  and  tamarinds,  limes,  oranges,  plantains^  papaw,  and  a  varie^  of 
pumpkins,  have  been  introduced  there  by  the  settlers.  The  vine  produces  grapes  twice  a 
year.  Among  the  ornamental  plants,  one  of  the  finest  is  the  Combr^tum  comoeum,  which 
covers  the  low  tress  with  one  blazing  surface  of  scarlet 

SuBSECT.  4.     Cfardening  in  SouA  Africa. 

829.  Qardtwa^^  aeon  art  of  design  and  taste,  can  hardly  be  said  to  exist  in  a  newly 
colonised  conntiy ;  nevertheless,  when  the  Dutch  took  possession  of  the  Cape  of  Qood 
Hope,  in  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  a  garden  is  described  in  Lackman's 
Travels  of  efte  Jesuits,  voL  i  p.  37.,  and  thus  noticed  bv  Sir  William  Temple : — **It 
contained  nineteen  acres,  was  of  an  oblong  figure,  very  mrge  extent,  and  divided  into 
four  quarters,  by  long  and  cross  walks,  rang^  with  all  sorts  of  orange  trees,  lemons, 
limes,  and  citrons,  l^ich  of  these  four  quarters  is  planted  with  the  trees,  fruits,  flowers, 
and  plants  that  are  native  and  proper  to  each  of  the  four  parts  of  the  world ;  so  that  in 
this  one  eoiclosnre,  are  to  be  found  the  several  gardens  of  Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  and 
America.  There  could  not  be,  in  my  mind,  a  greater  thought  of  a  gardener,  nor  a 
nobkr  idea  of  a  garden,  nor  better  suited  or  chosen  for  the  din^ite."  Father  de  Premare 
says,  **  it  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  spectacles  in  the  world."  This  garden  was  visited 
by  Mr.  Main  in  1792,  and  he  found  it  at  that  time  used  as  a  public  malL  It  was  then 
rather  neglected,  except  a  small  part  appropriated  to  the  private  use  of  the  governor. 
It  was  quite  in  the  Dutch  style,  with  quadrangular  quarters,  divided  by  walks,  crossing 
each  other  at  right  angles.  The  oak  and  mynle  hedges  are  the  principal  ornaments  of 
the  place. 

830.  Cemeteries,  The  Malays  at  the  Cape  of  Qood  Hope,  like  the  French,  are 
particularlytieat  in  decorating  their  churchyards,  in  which  they  have  gardeners  always 
at  work,  converting  the  loat^me  dreary  sepulchre  into  an  inviting  place  of  religious 
instruction.     (JPenny  Magazine,  vol  i  p.  51.) 

831.  The  otdg  indigenous  fruits  of  Hie  Cape,    Those  that  have  been  introduced  into 

Y   4 


^ 


888  mSTOBT  OF  GAJU>ENING.  Pakt  I. 

the  00I007  are  Uie  gnpe,  l^>pl^  cherrjr,  i^iim,  peadi,  nectarine*  apricot,  fig,  onzif^e, 
lemon,  citroo,  pomegranate,  ahnood,  maSberryy  gnava,  melon,  and,  in  short,  all  the 
fruits  esteemed  bT_Earopean&  No  grapes  of  Europe  are  considered  preferable  to  thoae 
of  this  ocdonjr.  llie  colonj  of  Capetown  consists  chiefly  of  Tine-growera.  Thej  «rei, 
howerer,  of  Dutch  exbraction ;  possess  ftnns  of  aboot  180  En^ish  acres ;  and  the 
cnltoreofthegrape,  with  an  degant  garden,  generelljoccapies  the  whole.  TheUmds 
are  sommndedand  dirided  by  oak  and  qninoe  hedges ;  and  the  yines,  cnltiyated  as  in 
France  and  Qermanr,  hare  the  appearance  of  plantatinmi  €i  laspbenies.  The  Cape 
market  is  richlj  supplied  from  these  gardens.  Between  Tsfak  Bay  and  FVdse  Bay  are 
the  two  fiurms  piodacing  the  Constantia  wine.  Hero  most  of  the  abore  fruits  ttnire  ; 
bat  gooseberries,  comnts,  i^nms,  and  cherries  do  not  succeed  at  aO. 

832.  7%e  orwammtal  vtamia  of  the  Cape  are  well  known ;  among  tiiem  mi^  be 
reckoned  ahmMt  aU  onr  neaths,  diosmas,  pelargoninms,  a  profbsion  of  genera  bdongin^ 
to  the  £unilies  of  iHdes  and  AmaiyllidiKe,  the  splendid  StrelitaHi,  Mwmmtiryanthfflnnmy 
illoe,  GnaphJUinm,  Ftdteo,  and  many  other  genenL 

833.  ThecaUwatkmofAe  hUenor  of  Ae  ctmmtry  is  not  witho^  inderest,  and  will  be 
found  hi  the  Em^dopttdia  cfAgrieJttwre,  1 1113.  to  1139.  The  plants  used  bj  the 
natires  as  food,  and  for  *»l^^^ing  and  house-building,  are  also  interesting ;  and  aome  of 
their  dwellings  and  utensils  may  afford  hints  for  ornamental  buildings  in  jdeasore- 
grounds. 

SuBOBOT.  5.     Gardeamg  m  Ae  Afrkaa  IdcmdM, 

834.  The  MawrUmej  or  (he  LU  of  France^  contains  one  of  the  <dde8t  botanic  gardens 


e^iifting  in  the  tropics ;  and  wfaido,  while  in  poesessicm  of  the  French,  was  the  source 
whence  the  nutmeg,  dove,  cinnamon,  and  other  useful  trees  were  sent  to  the  West 
India  Islands.  This  garden  contains  a  reiy  extensive  collection,  embracing  most  (rf*  the 
lai^ge-leaved  plants  of  New  Hdhind,  many  of  the  Cape  plants,  and  the  greater  number 
of  tluMe  from  the  East  Indies  and  China.  Mr.  Newman,  who  was  the  curator  in  1830, 
informs  us  that  he  maintains  a  correspondence  with  the  gardens  in  most  parts  of  the 
globe ;  and  that  he  has  almost  exclusive  communication  with  that  gpreat  field  of  science, 
Madagascar.  **  The  garden,"  he  says,  **  although  laid  out  in  the  oldest  French  style, 
has  the  advantage  of  being  irrigated,  thereby  savins  a  number  of  hands,  and  efiectually 
watering  the  pluits  in  the  driest  seasons."  (GardL  iiag^  voL  vi  p.  484.) 

835.  The  cMvatum  ofatparague  m  Ae  MoMrithiM  affords  a  pixx^  oi  the  great  dif- 
ference between  the  culture  of  a  plant  in  a  temperate  climate  and  between  tbs  tropics. 
Asparagus  in  the  Mauritius  appears  i^ve  ground  a  fortnight  after  being  sown ;  and  in 
two  months  shows  flowers,  which  it  does  not  in  Britain  in  less  than  two  years.  From 
the  time  of  sowing  to  that  (^cutting  for  the  table  occupies  no  more  than  ten  or  fourteen 
months ;  and  at  the  end  of  two  years  the  beds,  being  exhausted,  are  destroyed.  In 
Britain,  asparagus  beds  last  half  a  century.  In  the  Mauritius,  a^Muragns  is  foroed  by 
inundating  the  beds  with  water :  in  Britain,  the  same  effect  is  produced  by  covering 
them  with  warm  dung.  Three  crops  of  peas  from  three  successive  generations  are 
obtained  in  the  same  season.  (/6idL,  p.  485.) 

836.  The  Ide  of  Bourbon  has  a  botanic  garden,  which  was  richly  endowed  by 
Louis  Philippe,  idule  king  of  the  French ;  and  it  contains,  besides  the  productions  of  tb^ 
island,  a  splendid  collecSon  of  African  and  Asiatic  plants.  It  is  situated  on  rising 
ground  in  Aie  middle  of  die  town,  and  occupies  fourteen  English  acres.  Besides  this,  within 
ue  last  three  years,  there  has  been  established  a  **  jardin  de  naturalisation,"  or  a  garden 
expressly  devoted  to  the  purpose  of  inuring  fore^  plants  to  bear  and  thrive  in  the 
climate  of  the  island ;  a  most  useful  institution,  and  one  to  which  we  would  call  the 
attention  of  onr  Van  Diemen's  Land  Society,  as  well  as  of  the  government  and  of  our 
readers  generally.  It  contains  about  eight  EngUsh  acres,  and,  together  with  the 
botanical  garden,  distributes  upwards  of  10,000  trees  and  shrubs  annually  among  the 
colonists  in  this  most  improving  little  island.  M  Brecan,  a  gentleman  of  high  literary  and 
scientific  attainments,  superintends  the  management  of  both  gardens.  (jGwrd,  Mag^ 
voL  vii  P:  664.) 

837.  The  Canary  Idands  are  celebrated  for  their  honey,  more  especially  that  made 
by  the  bees  on  the  peak  of  Teneriffe.  The  inhabitants  of  every  vilhige  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  Peak  cany  their  bee-hives,  which  are  formed  of  the  hollow  trunks  of 
the  dragon  tree  (Dracae^na),  in  the  month  of  May,  and  pUice  them  in  the  crevices  of 
rocks.  Millions  of  bees  then  swarm  round  the  large  and  fragrant  bushes  of  the  white 
retama,  or  white  broom  (Sjpartium  nubigenum),  and  very  soon  fill  the  hives.  The 
honey,  which  is  taken  from  them  twice  every  summer,  is  always  in  great  abundance ; 
and  nieither  Hymettus  nor  Chamonni  have  ever  produced  any  thing  equal  to  it ;  it  is 
so  pure  and  transparent,  and  its  taste  is  so  aromatic  and  delidons.  (Chu^  Mag^  vdL  il 
p.  462.) 

838.  In  Madeira,  the  garden  prodvcU  are  those  of  both  hemispheres.    Dr.  Walsh 


BookI  OAHDENS  in  NOBTH  AMERICA.  829 

remariu  that,  in  general,  gnpes  and  potatoes  rardj  thrive  together;  the  heat  and 
diyness  necessaiy  to  mature  the  one,  bemg  rery  inimical  to  the  odier ;  hat  in  Madeira^ 
where  ereiy  stratum  of  eleTation  gives  a  diffiesent  soU  and  dimate,  all  plants  and  fruits 
grow  up  and  prosper.  He  saw  in  the  market-place  at  Fnnchal,  figs  (black  and  greenX 
hananas  in  bunches,  citrons,  apples,  pears,  lane  red  onions,  peaches  (hard  and  unripe, 
being  prefened  in  that  state!  grapes  of  several  qualities,  including  a  small  dark  grape 
called  tmio,  the  dusters  of  wmdi  somettmes  wei^  twenty  pounds,  the  roots  of  CalSdivM 
esculentum,  the  acridity  of  which,  being  volatile,  is  dissipated  bv  boiling  or  baking ; 
and  the  leaves,  which,  though  fortndding  in  aspect,  hka  those  of  the  Ei^lidi  cuckoo- 
innt,  are  yet  boiled  and  eaten,  and  called  Indian  kale.  The  soil  producing  die  best 
grapes  is  the  poorest  and  most  stony,  resemhhng  that  oi  some  c^  this  best  vineyards  of 
the  Bhine.  {Notices  of  Brazil,  vol  i  p.  34.) 

839.  7^  group  (f  ike  Azoru  \b  the  most  northern  of  those  islands  which  dot  the 
Atlantic :  they  are  of  volcanic  origin,  and  for  the  most  part  fertile.  The  island  ^ 
St  Michae],  oelelnnated  for  its  oranges,  is  by  fiur  the  most  |m)dnGtive  Not  an  acre  of 
arable  soil.  Dr.  Walsh  observes,  is  lost ;  and  *'both  European  and  tropical  vegetation 
flourishes  side  by  side,  in  the  most  luxuriant  manner.  Wheat  and  bananas,  S^  and 
cabbages,  oranges  and  potatoes,  are  equally  abundant  and  cacoellent  in  their  kind." 
(Jbid^  voL  i  p.  512.) 

Sbct.  IIL    CkBrdmmg  m  NorA  Amenocu 

840.  The  gardening  of  North  America  is  necessarily  that  of  Europe,  and,  as  is  the 
case  of  other  arts  in  eveiy  new  countnr,  the  useful  departments  are  more  generally  cul- 
tivated than  the  omamentaL  &  M'MiBJion,  in  his  Americam  Kalendar,  says,  **  America 
has  not  yet  made  that  rapid  progress  in  gardening,  ornamental  planting,  and  fimdful 
rural  designs,  which  mignt  naturally  be  expected  from  an  intelligent,  happy,  and  inde- 
pendent people,  possessed  so  universally  of  landed  property,  nnopprecBed  by  taxation  or 
tithes,  and  blessed  with  consequent  comfort  and  affluence."  iPref)  We  shall  notice  the 
state  of  the  art  under  the  usual  arrangement 

SvBSBOT.  1.    Oardemng  m  NorA  Amerka,  at  an  Art  of  Design  and  Ttute, 

841.  Landacape-Gardaung  is  practised  in  the  United  States  on  a  comparatively 
limited  scale ;  because,  in  a  country  whore  all  men  have  equal  ri^its,  and  where  every 
man,  however  humble,  has  a  house  and  garden  of  his  own,  it  is  not  likely  that  there 
should  be  many  large  parks.  The  only  sp^did  examples  of  park  and  hothouse  garden- 
ing that,  we  trust,  will  ever  be  found  in  the  United  Stf^es,  and  ultimately  in  every  other 
countiy,  are  such  as  will  be  formed  by  towns  and  villages,  or  other  communities,  for  the 
joint  use  and  enjoyment  of  all  the  inhabitants  or  membCTs.  With  a  view  to  this  end,  and 
to  this  end  only,  are  the  gardens  of  the  monarcfas  and  magnates  of  Europe  at  all  worth 
studying.  The  general  appearance  of  the  countiy  is  uus  described  by  Mr.  James 
McNab,  when  he  visited  America  in  the  autumn  of  1834.  **  Before  landing  at  New 
York,  the  countiy  appears  to  a  stranger  of  a  very  dai^  and  dismal  hue,  from  the 
quantity  of  pines  and  red  cedars  which  clothe  the  more  conspicuous  prominences ;  but 
after  landing,  Uie  whole,  from  te  prevakmce  of  fine  trees  and  shrubs,  appears  like  one 
vastgarden.  The  stranger  is  strongly  impressed  with  the  beauty  and  number  of  the  trees, 
which  are  partly  indigenous  to  the  locahty  or  the  district,  and  partly  introduced  from 
more  souUiem  climates.  The  diversity  of  the  forms  of  the  trees  and  the  variety  of  their 
foliage  are  most  remarkable.  No  remains  of  ancient  forests  are  observable,  as  mig^  be 
supiMsed,  these  having  been  long  shice  cut  down  for  fuel ;  but  forest  trees  of  large  sise 
are  firequently  to  be  seen,  oovoned  to  their  summits  with  wild  vines.  Of  these  the 
Jiatanus  ocddentiJis,  Lhiod^ndron,  liquidimbar,  Oleditschia  tiiadinthos,  and  the  Catdpa 
are  pre-eminent  It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  almost  the  only  foreign  trees  conspicuous 
in  the  artificial  scenery  of  America  are  various  kinds  of  fruit  trees,  the  Lombardy  poplar, 
and  the  weeping  willow.  The  contrast  between  the  regular  position  and  round  tufted 
headsof  the  fimittreesand  thelance-shiqied  heads  of  the  poplars,  and  between  both  these 
trees  and  the  wild  luxuriance  of  the  indigenous  spedes,  is  very  striking.  About  sixty- 
seven  miles  up  the  country,  on  the  river  Hudson,  a  limestone  district  occurs ;  and  on  this 
the  livdy  green  of  the  arbor  vitn  succeeds  to  the  dark  hue  of  the  red  cedar.  All  the  un- 
cultivated parts  of  the  snrfiioe  are  oovcaned  wtth  this  tree,  of  difierent  sizes,  varying  from 
one  foot  to  twenty  feet  in  height,  and  always  of  a  pyramidal  shape."  (fytarterbf  Journal 
of  Agriculture,  vd.  v.  p.  594.) 

842.  Jfyde  Park,  on  the  Hudam,  is  generally  considered  the  first  in  point  of  landsci^>e- 
gardening  in  America.  Its  proprietor,  Dr.  I>avid  Hosack,  was  a  botanist,  and  a  man  of 
taste,  l^e  natural  capadty  of  this  seat  for  improvement  has  been  taken  advantage  of 
in  a  very  judidons  manner ;  and  every  drcumstance  has  been  laid  hdd  of,  and  acted 
upon,  which  could  tend  to  beautify  or  adorn  it    The  mansion  is  q[>lendid  and  conve- 


330  mSTOBY  OF  OABDENINO.  Paut  L 

BitDt.  Tlw  psA  ii  BxUnMT^  tbo  HdM  nnnuroiut  and  die  variety  of  deligfatful  distant 
Tiom  embrace  eveij  kiod  of  iceiierj.  Hie  pleMuie-gnmodt  are  laid  oat  on  jnA  priaci- 
[dee,  and  in  a  moM  jndkuotu  manner ;  and  then  ia  an  excellent  range  of  hothiKUBB, 
with  a  coUenion  of  rare  planta,  Temarkable  for  their  Taric^,  deanlbien,  and  hondmne 
growth,  (Oant  Mag^  ToL  viiL  p.  aSS.)  Mra.  Trnllope,  speakiog  of  this  villa,  sayg, 
"Hyde  Park  ii  the  magniflcent  seal  of  Ur.Hoaack:  bare  die  aiirt;  Bommit  of  the  distant 
Kaiitgtill  b^im  to  fona  (be  outline  of  the  Uodscape ;  and  it  ia  hardly  poemble  M 
imagine  a  more  beantiiiU  place."  (^Dumutic  Miamtri  of  tiu  Amrrieaiu.  vol.  IL  Pl  206.) 
Ut.  Stnait  ipealuin  rapturea  of  "the  Tieworer  the  moM  beandfulof  all  bcaatifiil  riven, 
IVom  the  magnificent  teirace  in  the  front  of  I^.  Honck*!  boose,  Binuued  in  the  inoet 
enviahle  of  (he  deanfale  citnation*  on  the  river."  ^de  Paik,  he  sajs,  ■>  ia  quiw  a  show 
place,  in  the  English  aenae  of  the  word."  (TMree  Yean,  jr.,  vol  ii  p.  549.)  After  the 
deadi  cf  Dr.  Hoaack,  the  place  loM  mdm  <^  its  attractions,  bat  was  still  Car  from  loffer- 
ing  from  neglect. 

813.  WoodtaiBii,  There  is  hardly  an  acre  of  Hanhatten  Island,  nys  Hra.  Trollope, 
"  bnt  what  shows  aoroe  pret^  villa  or  atately  mansjon.  llie  most  chosen  of  these  are 
on  the  North  and  East  Rivers,  (o  whose  margins  their  lawns  descend.  Among  llieae, 
peihapa  (he  loveliest  is  one  (Woodlawn)  ntaal«d  in  the  beantifQ]  village  of  Bloomingdale^ 
Here,  within  the  space  of  sixteen  acres,  almost  every  variety  of  garden  scaneiy  may  be 
fbund.  To  describe  all  its  diversity  of  hill  and  dole,  of  wood  and  lawn,  of  rock  and  river, 
would  be  in  vain,  for  I  never  saw  any  thing  like  it."  (Dam.  Mm.,  jr^  vd.  ii.  p.  183.) 

844.  Waitham  UiMit  (fy.  tSO.),  the  property  of  Theodore  Lyman,  in  the  stale  of 


HaaMchnsetts,  ia  ntoaled  In  a  vety  floim^ng  country,  about  nine  milee  frtan  BoMon. 
"nie  grounds  round  the  house  consist  of  a  lawn,  of  a  mile  in  length,  in  front,  npiHi  which 
there  are  many  fine  oaks,  English  and  American  elms,  linden,  and  other  valuable  fbreet 
trees.  A  deep  and  clear  stream  of  water,  varying  in  breadth,  rana  the  whole  length  of 
the  lawn,  and  aft^wards  falls  into  CharleH  River.  There  is  an  extensive  park,  containing 
aboat  forty  deer,  principally  of  the  Bengal  breed  ;  to  the  left  and  rear  of  the  house  are 
tbe  kitchen-gardan,  graptry,  greenhouse,  hothonsc,  wall  for  frnit,  &c  This  place,  in 
1840,  woa  still  remarkaUe  for  its  high  keeping.     (Oownmffa  JLaitJicapt  Gardening.) 

845.  The  naghUnrlmod  qf  Phiiaddphia  a  rendered  interesting  by  a  aucceasion  of 
gentlemen's  seats  on  ihe  Delaware,  which,  gays  Mrs.  Trollope,  "if  less  elaborately 
finished  in  architectnre  and  garden  groonda  than  the  lovely  villaa  on  die  ThamM,  arc 
still  benndftU  objeda  to  gaie  upon  as  yon  float  rapidly  past,  on  the  broad  silvery  stream 
dial  washes  their  lawns.  They  present  a  pictoro  of  wealdi  and  enjoyment  that  accords 
well  widi  the  noble  diy  (o  wMch  they  are  an  appendage."  (Doa.  ilfaa.  of  die  Axter., 
voL  n.  p.  153.) 

846.  Tht  teat  of  At  Onoil  lU  SwrviOUri  (Jatph  Boitaparbr),  near  Borlentown,  on  die 
New  Jersey  ahore  of  tbe  Delaware,  is  in  the  midst  of  an  exteiia  vo  tract  of  land,  on  which 
the  ex-monarch  has  built  several  houses,  which  are  occupied  by  French  tenants.  The 
connny  is  very  flat,  but  a  terrace  of  two  sides  has  been  raised,  commanding  a  fine  reach 
of  die  nver.  At  die  point  where  this  terrace  forma  a  right  angle,  a  lofly  chapel  has  been 
erected,  which  looka  very  much  like  an  observatory.  The  highest  part  of  thia  btulding 
pnaenta,  inevery  direction,  dieappearance  of  an  immense  croaaj  tbe  transept  beingfbtmed 
by  the  pro3ection  of  an  ample  balcony,  which  surrounds  a  tower.    {Ibid.,  voL  iL  p.  194.) 

847.  MmU  Vidm,  the  residence  of  Daniel  Wordsworth,  Esq.,  says  Mr  Staait, 
•^  stands  in  a  very  line  aitnatian,  not  leas  than  600  foet  above  die  Connecticut  River,  and 
Its  benutiftil  meadow  scenery.  Tie  approach  to  die  house  is  about  three  miles  in  length, 
and  is  earned  over  a  succ<^on  of  small  hills  finely  wooded.  There  is  a  handsome  piece 
of  water  near  Uie  house,  and  a  bill  behind  it ;  from  a  tower  on  die  top  of  which  Uiere  is 
a  magiuflccnl  view,  bounded  by  die  hills  of  MassachuHHs,  of  ns  rich  and  fcrtUe  a  eunntrv 


Mna 


Book  L  6ABDENS  IN  NORTH  AMEBICA.  831 

as  iheie  u  in  the  world,  watered  hj  a  great  river,  the  CoimecticiU;,  the  windings  of  which 
are  all  in  sight  Advantage  has  certainly  been  taken  of  the  natcnal  beauties  of  theplace 
in  laying  it  ont — the  road,  the  piece  of  water,  and  the  grounds ;  hot  nothing  about  the 
place  is  kept  in  the  handsome  style  of  an  English  country  residence."  (T^bve  Years,  ^., 
YoL  i.  p.  363.)  This  place,  in  1840,  was  still  **  one  of  the  prettiest  residences  in  Connec- 
ticut''   (JDoionm^B  tandacape  Otuxtenrng,) 

848.  ifoMnt  VenwH  was  mK  seat  of  GeiCmMlWaMtgioH,**Bni  in  pcBCQf&^ 

fint  in  the  hearts  of  his  countrymen."  Tins  noble  residence  is  situated  on  the  banks  of 
the  Potomac ;  a  magnificent  river,  which  at  the  city  of  Washington  **  makes  a  beautiful 
sweep,  and  forms  a  sort  of  bay,  round  which  the  city  is  built  Washington  was  buried 
at  Mount  Vernon,  and  it  is  easy  to  distinguish  from  die  river  the  cypresses  that  wave  over 
his  grave."  (2>.  M,  of  the  A^  vol  ii.  p.  306.)  Mr.  Stuart  informs  us  that  the  extent  of  this 
property  is  10,000  acres.  About  five  miles  d*  the  drive  firom  Washington  pass  through 
wooded  ground  belonging  to  the  property.  The  situation  of  the  house,  on  a  fine  bank 
of  land  above  the  Potomac,  and  the  elevation  and  undulation  of  the  neighbouring  ground, 
are  altogether  very  desirable,  and  afford  great  facilities  for  making  Mount  Vernon  a 
magnificent  place ;  but  neither  the  house  nor  the  offices,  nor  any  part  of  the  grounds, 
are  in  any  thing  like  good  order.  Every  thing  seems  to  have  remained  unchan^d,  save 
by  time,  since  Washington  died.  The  narrow  path  at  the  top  of  the  bank  above  the 
river,  which  was  begun  by  him,  just  before  he  was  carried  off  by  sudden  illness,  remains  in 
its  unfinished  state.  The  house  at  Mount  Vernon  contains  only  one  apartment  which 
would  be  consideied  good  in  Britain.  (Three  Years,  ^.,  vol  i  p.  397.) 

849.  MomticeOo,  the  seat  of  Jefferson,  is  situated  on  the  summit  of  an  eminence  com- 
manding extensive  prospects  on  all  sides.  It  is  ascended  by  a  spiral  approach,  laid  out 
by  the  proprietor  himself,  and  passing  through  fruit  and  ornamental  trees,  many  of 
which  were  planted  by  his  own  hands.  The  southern  declivity  of  the  hill  is  covered 
with  vineyards,  the  east  and  west  sides  by  orchards,  the  north  side  by  a  forest,  and  the 
champaign  lands  below  are  devoted  to  the  culture  of  com  and  tobacca 

850.  Lemon  HiS,  near  Phiiaddphia,  **  These  gardens,"  Downing  observes,  **  when  in 
their  perfection  about  ten  years  ago  [that  is,  abmit  1830],  were  fiUed  with  a  collection 
of  the  rarest  and  most  costly  exotics,  as  well  as  a  great  variety  of  fine  native  trees  and 
shrubs,  which,  interspersed  with  statues  and  busts,  ponds,  jeis  d^eau,  and  waterwoiks  of 
various  descriptions,  produced  certainly  a  very  brilliant,  though  decidedly  artificial 
effect  An  extensive  range  of  hothouses,  curious  erottoes  and  spring-houses,  as  well  as 
every  other  gardenesque  structure,  gave  variety  and  interest  to  this  celebrated  spot,  which 
we  regret  the  rapidly  extending  trees,  and  the  mania  for  improvement  there,  as  in 
some  of  our  other  cities,  have  now  nearly  destroyed  and  obliterated."  {Downing s  Land- 
scape Gardening  adapted  to  Nordi  America,) 

851.  Kaieirama  is  about  a  mUe  from  Washington,  on  high  terrace  ground,  and  is  a 
very  pretty  place.  It  is  not  large,  or  in  any  way  magnificent,  but  the  view  from  it  is 
duurming ;  and  it  has  a  wood  bdiind,  covering  about  200  acres  of  broken  ground,  that 
slopes  down  to  a  dark  cold  little  river,  so  closely  shut  in  by  rocks  and  evergreens,  that  it 
might  serve  as  a  noonday  bath  for  Diana  and  her  nymphs.  The  whole  of  this  wood  is 
tilled  with  wild  flowers,  but  such  as  we  cherish  fondly  in  our  gardens.  (Dom.  Man,, 
ffc,  voL  ii  p.  330.) 

852.  StoninaUm  is  about  two  miles  from  the  most  romantic  point  of  the  Potomac 
river;  and  Vii^ginia  spreads  her  wild  but  beautifrd  and  most  fertile  paradise  on  the 
opposite  shore.  The  Maryland  side  partakes  of  the  same  character,  and  displays  an 
astonidiing  profusion  of  wild  fruits  and  flowers.  The  walk  from  Stonington  to  the  fiills 
of  the  Potomac  is  through  sceneiy  that  can  hardly  be  called  forest,  park,  or  garden ; 
but  which  partakes  of  all  three.  Cedars,  tulip  trees,  planes,  sumachs,  junipers,  and  oaks 
of  various  kinds,  shade  thepath.  Below  are  Judas  trees,  dogwood,  ayjileas,  and  wild 
roses;  while  wild  vines  [Fitis  vulpina?],  with  their  rich  expansive  leaves  and  sweet 
blossoms  rivalling  the  mignonette  in  fragrance,  cluster  round  the  branches ;  and  straw- 
berries, violets,  anemones,  heartsease,  and  wild  pinks  literally  cover  the  ground.  The 
sound  of  the  frJls  is  heard  at  Stonington,  and  the  gradual  increase  of  this  sound  is  one  of 
the  agreeable  features  of  this  delicious  walk.  A  rumbling,  turbid,  angry  little  rivulet, 
called  the  Branch  Creek,  flows  through  evergreens,  and  flowering  underwood,  and  is 
crossed  ^  pUuieurs  reprises  by  logs  thrown  firom  rock  to  rock.  The  thundering  noise  of 
the  still  unseen  fidls  suggests  an  idea  of  danger  while  crossing  these  rude  bridges,  which 
hardly  belongs  to  them ;  and,  having  reachS  the  other  side  of  the  creek,  the  walk  con- 
tinues, under  the  shelter  of  evergreens,  another  quarter  of  a  mile,  and  then  emerges  on 
the  rocky  depths  of  an  enormous  river ;  and  so  large  are  the  black  crags  that  enclose  it, 
that  the  thundering  torrents  of  water  rushing  through,  over,  and  among  the  rocks  of  this 
awful  chasm,  appear  lost  and  swallowed  up  in  it    {Ibid,,  vol  ii.  p.  4.) 

853.  At  Chatieston  the  houses  of  the  suburbs  are,  for  the  most  part,  surrounded  by 
gardens,  in  which  orange  trees  with  most  splendid  ripe  fruit,  monthly  roses  in  full  bloom. 


983  mSTOBT  OF  GABDEHIHO.  PabiI- 

mnd  B  Tarie^  of  other  OonriBhiiig  pbnU,  duplaj  IhenuelTc*.    Hm  greater  jMit  of  the 
hatritatioiie  have  piauaa  and  ipocioiu  balconwe.    Upon  the  walk  and  colamns  are  a 


^Ute. 


SM.  The  gairia  of  Letoi*  Le  Omte,  Etq^  ntar  RioAorrmgh,  it  aaid  bj  Mr.  Gordon 
to  be  the  riclust  in  bulbe  (hat  he  had  ever  wen.  U.  Le  Ckinte  ii  an  excellent  boUoigt 
and  vegetable  phjnologiBL  Ho  hag  alao  paid  great  attontion  to  the  mhject  of  oibori- 
eoltare.    <&  JT,  nd.  viiL  pL  887.)     Hw  yUlSge  of  Biceboroagfa  (Jig.  831.)  it  reij 


VriM  V 


pictureaqoe.  Mutt  of  the  honaes  have  veiandtu ;  and  it  is  observed,  both  b;  CaptBin  Hall 
and  bj  Hr.  Scuait,  that  the  pride  of  India,  the  3f  &lia  Axtdarich,  ii  planted  along  the 
rireeU.  as  well  ai  in  ihoae  of  mott  of  the  soathem  towna,  particula^  Charleston  and 
Savaonah.     {HalTi  Slitlchei,  ^.,  and  TTirte  Year*  U  NarA  America,  ^.) 

B55.  The  iduJt  njnoR  of  the  AUe^uuu/  moitntaau  if  a  gardat,  "  The  magnificent 
rhododendron  fringes  every  cliff,  nc^ca  beneath  every  rock,  and  blooms  around  eveiy 
tree.  The  azalea,  the  sumach,  and  eveiy  vaiioty  of  that  beautiful  mischief  the  ^'l"'*! 
are  in  eqoal  profiuion.'  Codais,  fin,  and  the  hemlock  spruce  attain  here  the  greatest 
n)leiidour  and  perfection  of  growth."  Oak  and  beech,  with  innnmerBble  reses  and 
ild  vines  hanging  in  beautiful  confuaon  among  their  (nsnchos,  wore  in  many  places 
scattered  among  the  evergreens,  and  (he  earth  was  caipelcd  with  varioos  mosses, 
and  creeping  plant&  Often,  on  dcsceoding  into  the  noirow  valleys,  spots  were  found  in 
a  state  of  coUivation.  These  little  gardens,  or  fields,  were  "  hedged  round  wi^  somacha, 
rhododendrons,  and  azaleas ;  and  the  cottagee  were  covered  with  rosea,  lliese  vallej* 
are  spots  of  great  beaoty,  and  a  clear  stream  is  always  found  running  ihniugh  ihem, 
whidi  is  genOTilyccoivczted  to  the  use  of  the  miller."  {Damali:  Mmuertttf  Ae  Amai' 
eaiu,  ToL  il  p.  ST6.) 

BS6.  PubBc  Gardtiu.  Thete  are  very  nnmeroui  m  Jlforth  America,  and  indeed 
none  of  the  prindpal  towns  are  without  one.  The  following  are  some  of  the  moat 
importanL 

M  \(w  Yari  "  ths  pctadtMl  iimiuHda  b 
lialnavlewoflbeni — " — -- 


EnlAcoiE  bar,  ud  Ibnn 

isdwH.  wbldk  mai  ttarouib  tbt  wfaolB  dtj,  and  hi 

•omeotwUcbm  nrnMBMl  In  (raw  and  trees.  Tbg  pvLlB  vUdi  itnds  thg  mbl*  dIv-halU  ■•  a 
T«TftMar(L"  {Wtf.Tol.ll.  p.lis.)  St.Jolin-i  Pukbataniiiimile«eail.uid  hirbMrbMS 
ItirovnopentoUielDbiibHaatsi  It  Is  IiiMiAiIIt  nd  veiv  iudldoailv  plutad.  villi  the  orDBDcntal  trees 
■ndihinbiliidlteoDiulatbeawiitry.  lOari.  ll*g..niai.p.ta.^  There  are ■  few trsM  In dlBtont 
puu  or  Ibe  dtf,  obiervee  Hn.  Tn)Ud|ie,  ipd  nuDf  Toang  eoei  have  tieea  pUnted.  mid  gnardad  wHb 

■- "- ir*  ibuDdut.  U  woald  be  Httemelv  ngreeible.  for  the  rEllectnl  Uihl  of  Ibe 

'jkedi  telolenble  diT."    Tbe  eDcloiuie  In  Ihecedlre  of  Huddn^i  Bquua 

I)  U  beauUrul.    It  U  eieellmtl|r  Ml  plmud  ndlfa  a  nwl  nrletf  of  crtM,  ud  ooIt  wanM 

Il  and  cartful  aunrtng  to  nuke  K  equal  to  hdt  hiiuh  Gi  Loudon.    The  Iron  nJUiia  irhk 

|h,  end  u  bandion»,ulhi>afIfaeTullleriei:  tndn 

,  „ „ .  deeorsUoo,  lo  ta«nt  thai  the  »n— '  "—  -' " 

btriM  from  Botua.  not  at  baUart 

HoMIn,  OD  lbs  NotUi  Wvsr.aU 
altrmOlDii.  Abnulbettrfl^inl 
Ireei,  runi  Hk  two  nliae  ilocif  a  d" 
nxkt  down  to  Its  vet^  aarslD.  SDd 
wnee.  and  make  a  mailc  whUn  n 

■drentue;  DirTOWerand  wilder  nihld-  __„.   _ — ,  ._ _._  ___,_ 

Ud Kme ihelTliig  puluilljr  to  Etaapretlj  wree  belov,    Al  Hobokeo  Ibetcai 


GABDEN8  m  NOBTH  AMBBICA. 


W«wnwnti.aftfrJfci^iwriMif»*>*ibi  -  Filr  Hnqnl  !•  <w>  of  tba  pntdot  Rnti  Um  an  en 
lOfciiKn.  AbKHdiKublhrowDacnM  th>rlnr3chinlUII,«UcbprailaeciIl»H£BdBd  lookdf 
cuwta.  On  tbcbithH  lUi  arUnilT<r  li>|Bn1^mui'i  HU.thebwilinil  lim  of  nhkhilopn 
9wn  Id  Um  wUat'i  (dgai  uil  imipi  or  weeping  wlUowi  ud  Mfaer  Inn  tfarow  ttaelr  ibidinii  on  tb* 
nam.  Tbe  vsrke  IkvudrM  tra  (ncIoHd  In  ■  ifannla  bnl  tmj  lund»ns  building  of  titutuam,  wblch 
■a  ta  eitaded  mnl  eoeDlBff  opoD  m  temce  which  overbmgt  ttac  riT«r:  behind  Oie  boUdlDg,  «b4 
iTidedfrofnUgaljIif  *Mwa,d>eeft  kiftj  wvllof  eDUd  limeeUne  rock»  whicb  bei  el  ooe  d*  tw*  poliita 
-im  cut  tnto.  lor  [be  neiiepi  of  the  wetet  Into  e  megQlflcenl  teienolr,  •xnflx  tni  eleretad  eauiigb  lo 
■end  It  IhnHuh  the  whole  dCr-  From  Ihe  crerlne  of  tbU  rock  thn  ceUlpa  we«  eferj  wbcre  jniihlM 
rorlb.  eoTBi^wltti  lit  iMwdlUl  blouoBi.    Beuath  sua  of  Ibtee  Ires,  eo  uuaclel  apnlng  In  ttie  ract 

-■ ' ' * — '-r,  clear  end  briglit  «  cmtel,  whlcta  I*  received  In  a  Mjida  bailn  of 

,..  .     ,  .  .  .1  for  tho  eerTliie  of  [bo  itlrUj  IreTBltor.    Al  ■nolher  potnt,  a  ponloa 
inward  war  l^  "*"  refervoir,  la  pemiUed  la  tpnpg  forth  In  a  perpetual  >e(d*aHi  that 

^  'be  Oovery  qtaJpaa  wblcb  abadow  It."     {Domate  liammen  qf  Uie 


In  1^  1^  qf  tViuiui^tim  then  uv  ttntm}  aauareanewl^plaijled;  and  aomeoTtlieitrfntiBreUirderad 
br  rowaof  trrea.  ThaaireDuaor  FeruujiTuiia,  when  the  tnet  area  tew  rean older,  will  baths  Oiieat 
•fr«l  In  the  world  ;  tt  liwli  to  Itin  c^lol.  ■  Graclan  buUdbij,  «  the  capttali  oT  the  calumiu  of  wblch 
Ihe  iDdten  nni  lakH  Ibe  place  oribaacanlbiu. 

M  Baltimart,  Ihe  public  walk  l>  alonga  bui  lerraea  belongliig  lo  a  Idrt  nofalj  iltualed  on  the  Patapaeo, 
■ndcwDmuidlnf IbemnachhnBCbeaapeakeBar.aiidaiaagiilBcaitTlewDrthecJtjaiiilrlTer.  Tbe 
lena«lioraaraeBtadwllhap«ilOakBe(anr(TeeDiandwl1dro«.    (Olif.,  •ol.U.  p.  103  ) 

j«(  CAKnoun' there  U  >  poMIe  lardMi.  where  Ibe  people  go  to  eElka  and  look  il  nwi.  For  Iba 
preiervatUn  of  tha  flnwva,  there  u  placed  at  the  end  of  one  of  the  walk*  a  kind  of  algD-poat,  upiiwaifi 
bwaSwHipeeaanlgirl  Mdhii In hw  bod ■  1 — " —-  ■■—  ■■■ .->..—.  ^- — i — . 


beaS- 

Ai  Battem  th«e  are  ertAiaiTe  puhUc  plfanre-fmandi  called  the  ComiBm,  ccnaiitliif  of  eeren^-Afa 
acTee.  In  the  Terjr  heart  of  the  d^.    Tui  piece  m  groood  1i  well  laid  out.  azHl  coalabu  dudj  flue  tree*. 


B}7.  CenKtrria.  Tbeae  are  TGI7  general  in  America ;  and,  indeed,  tbera  are  tiro  or 
litKe  lo  all  liie  large  towna. 

illei  froiD  Boetan,  and  Ii  eaillj 
n  the  etlgflilUli'  of  the  illiiUlan, 
Ti*wi»  Amtfv  hai  tbe  IbUowlng 
or  Oowen  would  reqnlra,  wtth 
lore  the  water.  Tbe  plaou  at 
al  it  would  r«|alta  manr  reara 
etng  alreadj  clothed  with  ireea 
□Dr.  The  BOM  etrlkbig  part 
hllL  with  Tallari  on  HKb  alda. 
glf  that  man  bad  no  agenctta 
nbuni.  which  glKa  the  ctaaefaiT 
itk  and  plctunaqoe  onOai^t 


baU  north  of  tha  cHr.  oB  Iba 


hurUI  hi  thli  nunnar  wai  nobabl 
li  ilao  a  plain  TioUDon  of  ^opc 


rouffa  wblcb  11  a  pKaafaig 

1  gardcDer;  and  Mlfaki  U 

aa  dweUlna-hoiiae  for  rlilEcrL  ■ 
Bealdea  &e  natln  lorM  trea* 
been  nbDtad.  Ilie  Iota  are  cn- 
B  to  plant  even  tree,  foreign  and 
■ca  Into  an  arboretum."  (Dr. 
EBIaldeetlhariTei.wllblnilgM 
mldvator  of  botanr.    Tb*  nad 

fA  are  Ihe  moat  Important. 
wntlan.  and  l>  betUr  kept.  Uiaa 

hai  ■  good  cfAsct ;  ruanj  of  Iba 

L."    (Sworr'f  TTira  Viara,  ic., 

._     , ,___tbijth  bimeD  and  cattle.    Ob 

the  faUowfeu  judldoOB  nmaika :  — x  The  deeffn  of  lM*tlni  plBcaa  of 

ilrtood.    ln1taeieculloD.h0weTer,ftai>ldatlrdetataltaeir.whUall 

'  anwertT.    luteaiof  pro^cliig  Iboea  eolcDn  tbou|fati,  and  CDCoinaidDt 
riSch  It  nalsMidedlolna^reru  render)  daalb  and  Ihe  gran  nch  bmOtar 

•■— ikotng  anr  •ettooa  regard.    Hera,  pettlcularlf,  both  Iba 

lealed  to  the  nlod  hi  dreumilancea  ao  grou,  and  tn- 
eradlcete  vrety  motion  nalurallr  evcflad  bw  tha  remem- 

[  tboaaanukhral  Mdtia 


334  mSTOBY  OF  GARDENING.  Pavt  I. 

Mid  wiU  probably  be  allowed  to  have  been  noxkma.  Evra  In  caaef  where  nothing  of  this  nature  i«  per- 
ceptible. It  ii  fiir  from  being  clear  that  efBurla  too  lubUe  to  become  an  object  of  aente  do  not  aaoend  fn 
sufficient  quantitiei  to  aflfect  with  diaeaae,  or  at  least  with  a  predisposition  to  disease,  those  who,  by  UTiny 
in  the  neighboorhood,  are  condnoalljr  breaThhig  these  mischievous  exhalatknu."  (Dw^Mft  TV-aweb  im 
New  Et^lamd  and  New  York,  8vo,  London,  18S3,  toL  U.  p.  488.) 

In  Virginia  and  Maryiand»imoat  every  fiunily  manakm  has  its  little  grave-vard,  sheltered  by  locust  and 
cypress  &ees ;  and  one  mansion  on  the  Delaware,  near  Philadriphia,  has  the  monument  which  marks 
the  fiunily  resting-place,  rearing  itself  In  all  the  gloomy  grandeur  of  black  and  white  marble,  exactly 
opposite  tne  door  of  entrance.    {Domes^  Mannera  qfike  Americam^  vol.  ii.  p.  1S8.) 

SoBSBCT.  S.     Oardaung  m  Notik  America  m  rt^peet  to  Botamc  GtutkHs,  and  Ae 

Odhare  of  Fhwen  ami  Phnta  of  Ornament 

858.  The  American  government  has  shown  itself  not  msehsible  to  the  advantages  of 
encouraging  among  its  subjects  a  feeling  for  other  pursuits  than  those  connected  with 
mere  merc^itQe  speculations.  Seated  in  a  country  rich  bejond  all  others  in  stores  of 
botanicid  wealth,  it  would  have  been  indeed  surprising  if  the  study  of  botany  had  noi 
been  among  the  first  of  those  objects  which  the  Ameriran  goremment  felt  itself  bound 
to  patronise.  Accordingty,  we  find  botanic  gardens  and  piufe— uishipa  attached  to  the 
American  universities,  and  expeditions  fitted  out  for  the  purpose  of  making  scientific 
discoveries.  At  one  time  the  country  was  chiefiy  known  by  tiie  investigations  of  Eu- 
ropeans ;  but  now  there  are  the  native  names  of  Hosack,  Elliot,  Nuttall,  Torrey,  Barton, 
Bigelow,  and  others,  all  of  which  deserve  honourable  mention  for  their  exertions  in 
the  protection  or  prosecution  of  native  botanical  investigations,  and  some  of  whom  are 
held  in  high  estimation  even  among  Europeans.  There  is  also  a  horticultural  society 
established  at  New  York.    (Gard,  Sfag.,  voL  i  p.  52.) 

859.  America  is  rich  in  botany^  eapecuJbf  in  trees.  Dr.  Hosack,  in  the  prefiioe  to  hi» 
Hortiu  Elgineneis^  obsenes,  **  that  although  much  has  been  done  by  the  governments  of 
Great  Britain,  France,  Spain,  Sweden,  and  Germany,  in  the  investigation  of  the  vege- 
table productions  of  America ;  although  much  has  been  accomplished  by  the  labours  of 
Catesby,  Kalm,  Wangenheim,  Schoep^  Walter,  and  the  Michanx ;  and  by  our  country- 
men, Clayton,  the  Bartrams,  Golden,  Muhlenbeiig,  Marshall,  Cutler,  and  the  learned 
P.  Barton  of  Pennsylvania,  much  yet  remains  to  be  done  in  this  western  part  of  the 
globe."  There  were  in  America,  at  an  early  period,  men  who  recommended  the  neces- 
sity of  instituting  botanic  gardens,  as  Lieutenant-Governor  Colden  and  Dr.  Middleton 
of  New  York,  in  1 769  ;  an^  upon  the  revival  of  the  medical  school  in  Columbia  College, 
in  1792,  a  chair  of  botany  was  established,  and  Dr.  Mitchel  was  appointed  professor. 
Dr.  Hosack  succeeded  Dr.  Mitchel ;  and  the  result  was,  first,  the  latter  profeswH^s 
establishing  a  botanical  garden  at  his  own  expense,  and  afterwards  government  pur- 
chasing it  of  him  for  the  benefit  of  the  medical  sdiools  of  New  York ;  and  it  is  now  known 
as  the  New  York  Botanic  Grarden. 

860.  7^  Botanic  Gcurden  of  New  York  contains  twenty  acres :  the  first  catalogue  was 
puUished  in  1806,  and  the  second  in  1811,  containing  nearly  4000  species.  (^Statement, 
{fc.f  as  to  the  Elgin  Botanical  Garden,  by  Dr,  Hosack,    New  York,  1811.) 

861.  The  first  systematic  work  upon  the  flora  of  NorA  America  appeared  in  1803,  from. 
the  pen  of  Andre  Michaux,  under  the  title  of  Flora  Boreali-Ama^cana,  Partial  floras 
had  been  previously  published  by  Walter,  Clayton,  Gronovius,  and  others ;  but  the  most 
extensive  appeared  in  1816,  by  F.  Pursh,  a  Prussian  botanist,  who  spent  nearly  twelve 
years  beyond  the  Atlantic  in  botanic  travel,  and  in  the  management  of  two  botanic 
gardens ;  the  last  that  of  Elgin.  From  the  preface  to  this  work  we  are  enabled  to  give 
Sie  names  of  the  principal  botanic  gardens  in  the  United  States.  In  British  America 
there  are  none.  The  &kX.  gardens  Pursh  saw  were  the  old  established  gardens  of 
M.  Marshall,  author  of  a  small  treatise  on  the  forest  trees  of  North  America.  These 
were  rather  on  the  decline.  The  botanic  garden  of  J.  and  W.  Bartram,  on  the  banks  of 
the  Delaware,  near  Philadelphia  (now  Carres  nurseiy),  was  founded  by  their  father 
under  the  patronage  of  Dr.  FothergilL  The  garden  of  the  American  patriot,  Hamilton, 
was  in  his  time  one  of  the  richest  in  plants  in  America.  Those  of  Dr.  Ho^idE,  Mr.  Pratt, 
Mr.  Fox,  Dr.  Wray,  Mr.  Oemler,  Mr.  Young,  and  M.  Le  Conte,  were  also  all  celebrated 
for  their  botanical  riches.    (See  Card,  Mag,,  voL  viii  p.  27.) 

862.  The  Botanical  darden  at  Ckunbridge,  in  the  state  of  Massachusetts,  was  com- 
menced, in  1801,  by  subscription.  The  object  of  the  establishment  is  the  promotion  of 
kixowledge  in  native  and  foreign  plants  usefid  in  agriculture,  horticulture,  and  medicine, 
as  well  as  the  encouragement  of  the  sciences  of  botany  and  entomology.  There  being 
no  competent  knowledge  in  the  country  as  to  what  were  the  wants  of  a  botanic  garden, 
the  professor.  Peck,  was  sent  to  Europe,  and  returned  with  plans,  and  a  collection  of 
books.  This  garden  suffered  for  some  time  fix>m  want  of  funds,  and  would  long  since 
have  followed  the  fate  of  the  Charleston  public  garden,  founded  by  Dr.  Hosack  (which 
was  purehased  by  the  state  at  Uie  price  of  70,000  dollars),  and  would,  like  it,  have  been 
converted  into  a  wilderness,  had  not  the  visiters  applied  for  and  obtained  the  aid  of  the 
legislature; — of  a  veiy  enh'ghtened  legislature,  who,  not  mistaking  fisdse  maxims  of 


Book  L  QABDEN8  IN  NORTH  AMERICA.  8S5 

eoonomj  for  trae  ones,  mw,  in  the  destnictioii  of  a  great  poblk  work,  great  loee ;  deem- 
ing that  the  riches  and  prosperi^  of  a  state  are  as  much  promoted,  to  saj  nothing  of  its 
reputation,  by  wise  and  generous  establishments  for  the  promotion  of  knowledge,  as  by 
any  finandal  measnre&    (^New  York  Farmer^  yoL  I  p.  185.) 

863.  A  botanic  oarden  at  Baltimore  was  commenced  in  1830;  and  an  extensiye 
correspondence  with  the  nursexTmen  and  curators  of  botanic  gardens  in  Europe  will,  it 
is  hoped,  soon  procure  for  it  a  req>ectable  collection.    (GordL  Mag^  toL  til  p.  668.) 

SuBflBcr.  3.  Oardening  m  NorA  America,  in  respect  to  iti  Prodnetg  for  Ae  Kitchen  and 

iheDeeaerU 

864.  Hortiadture,  Judge  Bud  observes,  received  but  little  attention  in  the  United 
States  until  quite  a  recent  period,  and,  with  occasional  exceptions,  was  limited  to  the 
culture  of  common  cuhnaij  yegetables  and  fruit  A  young  people  must  earn  the  means 
of  procuring  the  luxuries  and  degancies  of  horticultural  re&ement,  before  they  can  enjoy 
them.  The  wants  and  necessities  of  a  new  country  are  generally  too  imperious  to  leave 
much  time,  or  to  afibrd  adequate  means,  for  indulging  extensivdy  in  the  ornamental 
and  scientific  departments  of  gardening ;  and,  perhaps,  the  republican  prindples  of  the 
government,  and  the  habits  of  the  people,  have,  in  a  measure,  tended  to  retard 
improvement  in  these  higher  branches.  Most  men  are  ambitious  of  popular  favour ;  and 
here,  where  all  are  upon  a  political  equality,  whatever  savours  of  singnlar  ostentation  or 
extravagance  rather  begets  bad  than  good  feelings.  The  Tartar  conquerors  conciliated 
the  Chinese  by  conforming  to  the  laws  and  customs  of  those  whom  they  had  conquered. 
But  the  greatest  obetade  to  improvement  has  been  the  want  of  prominent  examples. 
There  have  been  no  royal  gardens,  no  horticultural  gardens,  no  botanical  gardens  (but 
in  nameX  no  public  gfurdens,  to  stimulate  and  instruct  those  who  might  wish  to  cultivate 
taste,  or  acquire  knowledge  in  this  branch  of  rural  improvement  Respectable  private 
gardens  were  occasionally  formed  in  the  neighbourhood  of  large  towns ;  but  their  number 
was  too  small,  and  the  access  to  them  too  limited,  to  produce  much  influence  towards 
general  improvement  Four  or  five  public  nursdries  are  all  that  are  recollected  of  any 
note,  which  exited  in  the  States  in  1810,  and  these  were  by  no  means  profitable  esta- 
blishments. About  the  year  1815,  a  spirit  of  improvement  in  horticulture  as  weU  as 
agriculture  began  to  pervade  the  country,  and  the  sphere  of  its  influence  has  been 
enlaiging,  and  the  force  of  example  increasing  down  to  the  present  time.  (^Gard.  Mag,, 
voL  iv.  p.  193.) 

865.  The  middk  states  of  America,  Bays  Coxe,  **  possess  a  climate  eminently  favour- 
able to  the  production  of  the  finer  liquor  and  table  apples ;  and  the  limits  of  that  district 
of  country  which  produces  apples  of  the  due  degree  of  richness  and  flavour  for  both  pur- 
poses are  the  Mohawk  River  in  New  York,  and  the  James  River  in  ^Virginia.  Apples 
grow  well  in  other  places ;  but  that  exquisite  flavour  for  which  the  Newton  pippin  and 
Esopus  Spitzenbergare  so  much  admired,  and  which  has  given  such  high  reputation  to 
the  dder  from  the  Hewe's  crab,  the  white  crab,  the  grey-house,  winesop,  and  Harrison, 
can  only  be  found  within  the  limits  here  described.  Cold  and  heat  are  equally  necessary 
to  the  production  of  a  flne  u)ple,  and  neither  must  predominate  in  too  great  a  degree. 
Some  European  dder  fruits  have  recovered  their  reputation  by  being  transplanted  to 
the  more  genial  climate  of  America,  where  the  growth  of  trees  compiured  with  Europe 
it  $B  five  to  three."  The  same  author  is  of  opinion,  **  that  the  numerous  varieties  of 
American  aj^les  have  proceeded  from  seeds  brought  there  by  their  European  ancestors ; 
and  that  none  of  the  Indian  orchards  which  have  been  discovered  in  America  are  more 
ancient  than  the  first  settlement  of  the  Europeans  on  this  continent" 

866.  Peaches,  plums,  cherries,  and  mdons  grow  fiedy  in  the  open  air,  without  any  care 
being  bestowed  on  their  culture. 

867.  7^  vine.  Dr.  Dean  observes  (yew  England  Cfeorgioal  Dictionary,  in  loco 
Massachusetts,  1797.),  **■  may,  without  doubt,  be  cultivated  in  eveiy  latitude  of  the  North 
American  states.  Iliere  are  wild  grapes  (Fitis  vulpina)  in  the  ndghbourfaood  of 
Boston.**  He  has  known  a  good  wine  made  from  their  juice;  and  seen  excellent 
eating  grapes  produced  in  the  American  gardens,  without  any  extraordinary  culture. 
We  have  tasted  an  excellent  wine  made  from  the  IsaheJIa  grape,  grown  in  Prince's 
Nursery  in  Long  Idand ;  it  reminded  us  of  the  hocks  which  we  have  drunk  at  Stuttgard 
and  Heilbronn,  in  Wirtemberg. 

868.  The  orange  fomily,  and  certain  palms,  as  we  have  seen  (§  853.),  grow  firedy  in 
the  open  air  in  the  souUi-west  provinces;  and  there  can  be  uttle  doubt  that  their 
culture  might  be  extended,  were  it  found  profitable  to  do  so.  This,  however,  is  not  the 
case ;  as  North  America  is  supplied  with  exotic  frxuts  from  the  West  Indian  islands,  at 
such  a  moderate  rate,  that  pine-apples  are  sold  in  New  York  at  threepence  each. 
(GordL  Mag^  vol  viil  p.  360.)  At  New  (Means,  Mrs.  Trollope  found  "  oranges,  green 
peas,  and  rod  pepper,  growing  in  the  open  air  at  Chirstmas.**    (fiom,  Man,  o/die  Amer^ 


836  HISTOBT  OF  GABDENINO.  Pabt  X. 

ToL  i  p.  9.)  Mr.  Gordon,  on  the  let  of  Jannaiy,  1828,  wis  dd^gbted  wi^  the  onm^e 
trees  in  Florida,  which  he  fbnnd  bearing  on  their  bonghs  four  di£^rent  ciope,  in  Tariaotf 
stages  oi  growth,  besides  blossoms,  and  newly  niade  shoots.  In  the  sune  part  of  tiie 
ooontiy,  on  Febroaiy  5th,  he  saw  a  pear  ripened  in  the  open  air ;  and  the  daj  after-^ 
wards,  hyacinths,  Tiolets,  daffodils,  and  waUflowerB,  in  full  bloom,  in  the  open  garden* 
and  unprotected  finom  the  weather.    (Gard,  Mag^  toL  It.  p.  396.) 

869.  CSdmary  vegetables  grow  in  the  same  perfectifm  in  North  America  as  in 
Eng^d,  except  the  cauliflower  and  some  epoam  of  beans.  Sea-kale  and  tait  rfaubarl> 
are  not  yet  generally  cuUiTated ;  and  Mr.  Gordon  foimd  a  gentleman  at  CharlestoD  who 
had  never  seen  a  cauliflower.  But,  through  the  influence  ^  the  American  horticultiirAl 
societies,  and  the  extensire  oonrespondence  of  the  American  nurserymen  with  those  o€ 
Europe,  since  the  peace  of  1814,  eyeiy  thing  European  will  soon  become  general  in  the 
New  Wcnid.  **  Conunon  vegetables,'*  says  Mrs.  Trollope,  **  at  New  Orleans,  are  abundant 
and  fine.  I  never  saw  sea-ude  or  cauliflowers ;  and,  either  finom  the  want  of  summer 
rain,  or  the  want  of  care,  the  harvest  of  green  vegetables  is  much  sooner  over  than  widi 
us.  The  Americans  eat  the  Indian  com  in  a  ^reat  variety  of  forms :  sometimes  it  is 
dressed  green,  and  eaten  like  peas ;  sometimes  it  is  brcdLcn  in  pieces  when  dry,  boiled 
plain,andbrought  to  table  like  rice:  this  dish  is  called  hominy.  Theflourof  it  ismade 
into  at  least  a  doxen  different  sorts  of  cakes :  mixed  in  the  proportion  of  one  third  with 
fine  wheat,  it  makes  by  far  the  best  bread  I  ever  tasted.**  (^JDimu  Man,  of^Amer,^  voL  iL 
p.  99.)  At  Cincinnati  Mrs.  Trollope  found  **  tomatoes  (the  great  luxury  of  the 
American  taUe  in  the  eyes  of  Europeans)  in  the  markets  fixnn  June  to  December.** 
She  also  found  the  lima  bean  in  gpreat  perfection.  The  finoit,  she  says,  was  bad :  there 
were  neither  apricots  nor  nectarines  {  **  the  strawberries  were  very  small ;  rasf^terries 
mudi  worse ;  gooseberries  very  few,  and  quite  uneatable ;  currants  about  half  the  riae 
of  those  grown  in  Britain ;  grapes  too  sour  for  tarts ;  apples  abundant,  but  very  mdif- 
ferent ;  and  pears,  cherries,  and  plums  most  miserably  bad."  llie  water-melons  were 
abundant  and  cheap ;  but  idl  other  melons  were  inferior  to  those  of  France  and  England. 
(iM.,  vol  i  p.  87.)  Water-melons,  musk-melcois,  squashes,  sweet  potatoes^  cucumbers, 
&C.  arrive  at  gpreat  perfection. 

870.  /ce  is  in  profuse  abundance.  "  I  do  not  imagine,**  says  Mrs.  TroUope,  **  that 
there  is  a  house  in  the  dty  of  New  York  without  the  luxury  of  a  piece  of  ice  to  cook  the 
water,  and  harden  the  butter.**    (Dom,  Man,  of^  Amer,^  vol  ii  p.  182.) 

87 1.  The  firet  work  after  a  eetdement  is  to  plant  a  peach  and  apple  orchard,  placing 
the  trees  alternately,  liie  peach,  being  short-lived,  is  soon  removed,  and  its  place 
covered  by  the  branches  of  the  apple  trees.  (^Kingdom's  Chade  to  America,  ftc,  p.  5.) 
The  seeds  of  pumpkins  are  scattered  in  the  field,  when  planting  &e  com,  and  no  further 
trouble  is  necessaiy  than  throwing  them  into  the  waggon  when  ripe.  They  weigh  btan 
Haxty  to  fbrtr  pounds  each ;  and  cattle  and  hogs  are  rond  of  them.  In  Maryland,  Vir- 
ginia, and  the  neighbouring  provinces  of  the  United  States,  peaches  are  propagated 
invariably  from  the  stone.  The  fiiiit  is  used  fcnr  feeding  hogs,  and  distilled  for  brandy. 
In  Virginia,  the  prickly  pear  abounds  in  the  woods,  and  is  reckoned  a  cooling,  gpratelid 
firuit    {Braddicky  in  Hort,  Trans,,  vol  ii) 

SuBSBCT.  4.    American  Oardening,  in  respect  to  Timber  Trees  and  Hedges, 

872.  Planting  for  timber  or  /ud  it  is  not  to  be  expected  can  be  general  in  America ; 
but  the  country  not  only  affbrds  a  rich  simply  of  species  for  the  European  planter,  but 
some  interesting  information  respecting  the  native  succesdon  of  trees  on  the  same  soil, 
and  the  effect  ^  the  leaves  of  trees  in  autumn. 

873.  The  trees  of  America  have  been  described  by  Michanx.  The  number  of  Aese 
which  ^w  above  thirty  feet  high,  and  which  he  has  seen  and  described,  is  one  hundred 
and  thirty-seven,  of  which  eighty-five  are  employed  in  the  arts.  In  'Frajice  there  are 
only  thirty-seven  which  rise  to  that  height,  of  which  eighteen  serve  to  form  timbei 
plantations,  and  of  (hese  seven  only  are  employed  in  dvu  and  marine  constructiona. 
Michaux  acknowledges  his  obligations  to  W.  Hamflton,  **  an  enUgfatened  amateur  of 
the  sdences  and  arts,**  who  pleased  himself  in  uniting  at  his  magnificent  residence  at 
Woodknds,  near  Fhihidelphia,  not  only  all  the  useful  vegetablei  of  the  United  States, 
but  those  of  every  country  of  the  worid,  which  may  offer  any  interest  in  the  arts  or  in 
medicine.    This  residence,  in  1843,  was  converted  into  a  cemetery. 

874.  The  natural  succession  qf  forest  trees  on  the  same  soil  has  attracted  the  atten- 
tion of  various  persons  fix>m  the  time  of  Evelyn  to  the  present  day.  Dr.  Dwight,  in 
his  Travels  in  New  England,  has  given  some  remark^e  instances,  which  he  fimnd  it 
difficult  and,  indeed,  almost  impossible  to  account  for.  Other  writers,  who  have  touched 
on  the  same  subject,  will  be  found  enumerated  in  a  valuable  paper  on  the  natural  succes- 
sion of  forest  tree^  in  the  Gardener^s  Magazine,  voL  v.  p.  421. ;  and  in  the  same  work, 
jol.  vUL  p.  287^^0  problem  is  very  satisfactorily  solved,  by  Lewis  Le  Conte,  Esq.  of 
Biceborough.    This  genaeman  has,  for  above  thurty  years,  given  his  attention  to  the 


Book  L  OABDEKS  IN  NORTH  AUEBICA.  33< 

natanl  mcceiuoa  aC  Ihe  dl9br«Dt  ipccie*  of  tuober  in  AhmiIcb  j  Uld  the  rollowing  u* 
lbs  reculu  of  hi]  ohewTationi :  — 

87fi.  Tht  pme  load*  in  the  Boatha^  tUXta  have  geneiaU;  old  oak  gniba,  which,  bj 
reftaon  of  the  periodica]  fine,  are  prerented  ftota  becomiog  treea ;  notwithstanding,  the^ 
•till  cooCiDm  alira  j  and  when  laiid  is  tnmed  ont  (that  ii^  when  the  cnltiration  m  land 
ii  reliuqnidied),  ;Hnea,  being  bj  nUnre  nuprodnctiTe  of  ncken,  are  conaeqnentlj  killed 
«  lofti;  while  tiia  oak,  now  sole  ■poe/Kmat  of  the  soil,  riaiti  np  and  growi  Tigoronalj. 
On  tin  other  hand,  land  wMcli  bod  been  Bolelj  occapied  bf  oaki  previonalj  to  iM  colti- 
ration,  ii  invaiiahlj  of  a  snperior  qnolitj  to  what  ii  lenoed  pnt  liadi,  and  natnrall]'  ii  a 
longer  period  under  coltivadon  b^re  it  is  turned  out ',  by  which  meani  the  rood  of  the 
oaki  aiv  eompletelj  eradicated,  while  it  is  in  a  Kate  iX  cnlCiTatioiL  tha  pine  seeda, 
being  winged,  and  thereby  easilr  carried  by  the  wind  to  a  comiderahle  distance,  if  the 

Cmd  is  &ee  from  the  root!  of  other  trees,  are  Ibe  flnt  to  '-t**'!''*'  themselves  ;  and 
g  of  a  &ee  an{l  rapid  growth,  they  take  Ihe  lead  of  all  other  species  of  timber,  and 
become  the  principal  oceafien  of  the  land  ;  bnt  when  the  roots  of  the  oaks  are  tuA 
datngtd,  thej  will  take  the  lead,  and  resist  the  fnne  and  other  trees.  All  pine  lands 
which  originally  had  no  oaks  will  inTaTiaUy  pro^ice  pinea  again,  whether  the;  hare 
been  nnder  cnltiralioii  for  a  long  or  a  short  p«nod. 

87S.  Tit  nKcettion  t^  wSd  cAariu  to  Beeci  is  thus  accounted  for.  Birds,  being 
tattnnliy  fbnd  of  the  cberiy,  eat  them  with  aridity,  and  nrallow  the  itonae  of  tbe  fhut, 
which  do  not  suffer,  in  their  germinating  qualities,  wlule  in  the  bowels  of  the  Inrd  ;  and  as 
these  frequently  resort  to  beech  woods,  it  naturally  (bllows  that  thej  Tend  these  cherry' 
nones  there ;  which  either  lie  dormant  (as  th^  rettda  their  T^etatinz  powers  for  a 
leagtfa  of  time),  or  germioate,  and  remain  in  a  diminotive  state  ;  bnt  when  the  beechea 
•re  cnt  down,  they  advance  lapidly,  and  become  the  principal  occnpants  of  the  scdL 

877.  A  paw  barm  m  Ae  sDutAern  ilala  of  North  Aineiica  has  been  drawn  Cfig. 
931.)  and  deKiibed  by  Captain  IIbIL    "  A  contiderahle  portion  of  the  southern  states  of 


North  Aneiica,  and  even  as  far  as  North  Carolina,  is  covered  with  boundless  forests  of 
pine  tress.  These  districts  are  called  pine  barrens ;  and,  the  scdl  being  genenlly  sandy, 
with  a  scanty  supply  of  wat<r,  thej  are  probably  destined  to  ranain  ftnerer  in  the  stale 
«f  an  nsden  wilderness.    Upwards  of  SOO  miles  of  our  ymxHjUj  tbrcn^  Ihi 


characteristic,  of  these  singular  regions.     Occasional  vi — ^ , ,  .,     - 

to  the  tedium  of  this  part  of  the  jonm^ ;  and  wbenerer  a  stresm  occaned,  the  fertili^ 
t^  the  adjacent  lands  was  more  grateful  to  the  eye  than  I  can  find  wndi  to  deaolbe.    Once 


bcJkiw  tree,  in _. „.  =     . .      » 

furnace  and  rapidly  constmiing  the  tree  at  Ihe  bottom,  while  tl — 

waving  aboat  61  Ml  rerdnre  as  if  nothinu  nnnsnal  were  gi»ng  on  below."    (Mofri 
Sluttha,  Jv-,  Ho.  i:  ■   ~ 


ULSTOBT  OF  GAHDEHraO. 


B78.  Tit aatamKiI abmraig Iff  IrtaiiiAmaieahMibeaiAefkUA  in  Rowing  kngnaga 
by  Bartniu,  M^-*""'.  Dwight,  Flint,  uid  bj-  almoit  ererr  writer  on  Amerkx  of  oote. 
We  Aalt  qoole  Un.  TroUope  -,  not  that  her  descriptioo  ia  tbe  beat,  but  bttMote,  aa  aba 
ihowt  in  her  wcA  an  erideat  dislike  to  both  the  peofiki  and  the  coimtrr,  ahe  cannot  be 
mupeeuA  of  exaggenlioa.  An  aatumn  tcrae  in  Weatern  America,  nja  tfaii  lady,  ia 
re^endeU  in  beantj.  Boond  Cincinnati,  in  the  aatomn  <rf  1628,  "the  maple  cr  nigar 
tree  flnt  qwinUed  the  forest  with  rich  erimaoD ;  the  beech  fiJIowed  with  an  ita  humonj 


ofgoldai  tint^frofn  pale  jdlow  up  to  Aa  bri^Otat  ennga.    Tbe  dogwood  gave  aliiKM 
dte  purple  ooloor  of  tbe  tntdbenyi  the  dwaBinl  aoftawaall  with  ita  frecnwBt  ma 
delicate  bnnm  i  and  tbenordj  oak  carried  ita  deqi  gi«Q  nrto  the  tmj  u^  of  « 


>  irtcreased  1^  the  pecoliar  cleanMaa  and  brigttfncM  of  die 
atDospfaere.  **  B7  day  and  by  ni^t,  tjie  exqniiite  pori^  of  the  ah"  giiree  tenfold  luamj 
to  er)n7  DbjecL"    (Dom.  Mint.  ofAe  Am^r^  ToLL  p.  14S.) 

879.  7^  ma  and  Jnht  of  NorUt  Amtriea  am  imqiieationaUy  tbe  meat  aplmdid 
and  beaadfnl  vegetable  prodartknu  of  tbe  lanpeiatecliinalearftlM  globe.  Without  tbe 
Amerifan  mafriolia^  tolip  tieee,  tbododeDdnau,  aaleas,  t»lm;..  Tacdnioma.  andro- 
Dtedai,  and  cUier  ornamental  planta,  dm  to  mention  immtTotti  other  g«9eia,  whme 
wnnld  be  the  beantj  of  Enmpcan  pleipinc-gioimds  F  Kcrth  America,  indeed,  baa  anp- 
plied  more  Taloaliki  ""'—■-'*  for  rnnameotal  gardening  than  all  ^le  rest  of  tbe  world 


other  i^ridl;  growing  tr 

ScBau^.  5.    Amtriem  Gardatimg,  at  eapiriealbf  froetoid. 
~    >y  aMagt  n  Amtnca  haa  land  attached,  partly  cnltJTated  at  a  gardm,  and 


partljaaabrm.   lie  flrat  operation  of  a  aettlir  i*  to  CfMutmct  hia  log  bonee ;  tbe  ncood, 

to  dear  a  apace,  by  felling  treea,  for  a  garden ;  and  the  thiid,  to  aanoond  it  In-  a  wotm 

(ence  i_fig.  234.).    Thepioceaa  haa  been  deacribed  at  length  intbe  Gardaia'iMaaaiime, 

by    Ur.Hall,    of  Wanboron^  Ed- 

ward'a  county,  Ulinas  }  who  thm  de- 

Bcribea  hi»  garden ;  — '*^ie  ccvitenti 

are  three   acna,    alofung    fnvn  tbe 

D  the  east    "Ilie  amroiinding 


aigiag  directioa,  locb  aa  weaee 

Etimea  dme  in  timber^ard^  with 

planks  or  dcab.*  (Gard.  ATi^  toL  L 

p.  831.)    Speakiiw  of  the  gwdeni  of 

EmneiB    or    ■nan    {sowietin,   Hr. 

Btnart  eayt,  ibey  are  tuiieraaEy  of  the  moat  iktrenlj  descriptiiMi,  and  fiJl  of  weed* ; 

nererthelen  th^  arc  [oi^ific  m  ordinary  Tegetabbs,  cncnmWi,  meloni,  and  orchard 

friiit&    Near  tbe  bani,  and  aometiinee  in  the  orcharda,  ia  the  bDtying-gnjQiid  of  die 

bmily,  marked  by  a  few  giareatraice.    (TIaet  YtarJ  Btt.  ^^  t^  L  p^  30.) 


Book  L  GABDENS  IN  NORTH  AMERICA.  389 

88S.  Nmnerff  tHMithmtmU  m  Ameriod^  Mr.  Bad  observes,  ar«  increaong  in  number, 
reflpeetaHfitf ,  and  patronage.  Selections  of  native  fruits  are  made  with  better  judgment 
and  more  care  than  th^  tanneAj  were.  Most  of  the  esteemed  European  varieties  have 
been  added  to  oar  catalogoes.  The  cultivation  of  indigenous  forest  trees  and  shrobe, 
esteemed  for  utiliQr,  or  as  omamental,  has  been  extendi^ ;  and  the  study  of  botanj  is 
becoming  more  general,  as  well  for  practical  uses  as  on  account  of  the  high  inteOecUial 
gnrtiflntiop  which  it  affijrds  to  the  manof  leisure  or  of  opulence.  As,  however,  changes 
most  fiieqnentlj  take  place,  particularij  in  rapidly  improving  countries  like  America^ 
it  a{^>ean  useless  to  nve  many  namesi 

883.  Near  New  York  is  rrince's  Tinnspian  Garden  at  Flushing,  according  to  Mr. 
Bod,  the  oldest,  and  according  to  Mr.  Gordon,  taking  it  altogedier,  one  of  the  best, 
in  die  United  States.  Mr.  Stoart  says,  ''die  variety  m  magnoBas  in  IVmce's  norsenr 
is  prodigious."  In  1840,  however,  the  hothouses  and  greenhouses  belonging  to  dua 
nmseiy  i^ipear  to  have  been  given  V3^  and  the  plants  sold  o£  There  are  numerous 
odier  nurseries  in  tiie  neighbouilu)od,  and,  among  others,  that  of  Messrs.  Downing  and 
CaatNewbnrs^  In  the  city  are  the  extensive  SMd  establishments  of  Messrs.  Th<vbam 
and  others. 

88<  Ai  amd  near  fhUadelphia  are  Baitram's  botanic  gardeD,  now  the  nmrsenr  of 
Cc^onel  CaiT,  and  accurately  described  bv  his  foreman,  Mr.  Wynne  (fiord,  Mag^ 
y6L  viiL  p.  272.) ;  Messrs.  Landreth  and  Ca's  nursery ;  and  that  of  Messrs.  Blbbort 
and  Buist ;  besides  some  commercial  gardens  in  which,  to  a  small  nursery  withgreen 
and  hot-houses,  are  added  the  appendages  of  a  tavern.  These  tavern  gardens,  Mr.  Tf^ime 
informs  us,  are  the  resort  of  many  of  the  citizens  of  Philadelphia,  more  espedallr  the 
sardens  of  M.  Arran,  and  M  d'Ajras ;  the  first  having  a  veiy  good  museum,  and  the 
Utter  a  beantifiil  collection  of  large  orange  and  lemon  trees. 

885.  Amema  other  nwreeriee,  in  difierent  parts  of  America,  are  die  Albany  nnrsenr,  at 
Albany,  established  bf  Judge  Bnel ;  the  iSu'lington  nursery,  at  New  Jersey ;  Kennck's 
nnrseiy,  at  Newtown  m  the  vicinity  of  Boston;  we  Baltimore  nursery;  and  M.  Noisette's 
nursery,  at  Charleston. 

886.  Market-gardene  are  not  ^  established  in  America  on  a  large  scale,  but  there 
are  numerous  sznall  ones ;  and  m  the  neigfabonihood  of  all  the  Uij^  towns,  as  in  th«^ 
neighbonriiood  of  Liverpo<d  in  England,  ue  superfluous  produce  of  private  gardens  is 
sent  to  market  **  Manet-gardens,"  says  a  vrriter  in  the  Gardeners  Magazine^  **an 
abundant  in  the  neighbourhood  of  New  York,  and  the  markets  are  amply  supplied  vrith 
the  choicest  fruits  and  vegetables.  Peaches  are  sold  by  the  peck ;  and  some  of  them,  the 
Monrisina  pound  peach,  weigh  finom  ten  to  fifteen  ounces.  These  firuits  are  aU  grown  on 
standards,  walls  being  very  rarely  used  for  ripening  fruit  in  America."  (GtmL  Mag^ 
yr6L  iiL  p.  347.) 

887.  The  operative  part  of  gardening,  in  NorA  Amaica,  is  diiefly  performed  by  what 
in  ^igland  would  be  called  country  labourers ;  and  in  many  cases,  in  all  tiie  more  dif- 
ficult operations  of  the  art,  every  man  is  his  own  gardener.  Of  late,  however,  a  number 
of  professional  gardeners  have  emigrated  fix>m  England. 

888.  Tlie  American  nvreerymen  supply  those  of  Europe  with  the  seeds  of  American 
trees  and  shrubs  to  a  great  extent,  and  recdve,  in  return,  rare  European,  Cape,  Australian, 
and  Chinese  plants,  fit  for  the  greenhouse.  The  chief  regular  exports  are,  we  believe, 
r^mAlliiMi,  pelargoniums,  bulbs,  and  erica&  It  is  a  fact  not  perhaps  genenUlv  known, 
that  the  retail  prices  of  the  American  nurseiymen  are  as  high  as  those  of  England,  and 
that  many  American  trees  and  shrubs  are  as  cheap  in  Britain  as  in  the  Unitod  States ; 
the  cause  is  to  be  found  in  the  high  price  of  labour  in  the  latter  country,  and  in  the 
want  of  capitaL 

SuBSBCT.  6.    American  Oardeningt  ae  a  Science^  and  ae  to  ^  Authore  it  hae  produced. 

889.  HortkuUvral  science  in  America  is  in  a  great  measure  confined  to  the  xrarsery- 
men,  Uie  botanists,  and  the  professional  gardeners  who  have  emigrated  firom  Britain ; 
but  by  the  press,  and  the  horticultural  sodeties  which  have  been  established  at  New 
York,  Fhiladdphia,  Boston,  Albany,  and  other  places,  the  sdence  of  gardening  will  soon 
be  disseminated  every  where. 

890.  The  American  authors  on  gardening  are  now  very  numerous.  The  earliest  work 
on  practical  gardening,  so  ftr  as  we  are  aware,  is  M*BCahon's  American  Gardener's 
Caindar,  pulmshed  alxnit  the  end  of  the  last  century.  Mr.  M*Mahon  was  a  seedsman 
at  Fhiladefphia,  and  had  **  connected  with  the  seed-trade  a  botanical,  agricultural,  and 
horticultural  book-store."  His  work  includes  every  deparbnent  to  be  found  in  our 
calendars.  Ample  instructions  are  given  for  growing  the  pine,  vine,  mdon,  and  other 
ddieate  fruits,  and  also  for  the  forcing  departments  both  of  the  flower  and  kitchen 
gardens ;  but  we  cannot  gather  firom  the  work  any  thing  as  to  the  extent  of  American 
practice  in  these  particulars.  Since  that  period  wwks  have  been  puUiahed  by  American 
authors  in  every  deportment  of  gardening. 

z  2 


S4e  HISTORY  OF  OARDENINO.  Past  L 

Sect.  IY.     Gardening  m  Britisk  Nor  A  America. 

891.  Gardadng  in  Canada  is  at  present  comparativelj  in  its  infancy.  Hr.  Qordon, 
In  his  remarks  on  this  conntry,  obeenres  that  the  caose  of  this  is  obTioos.  **  The  duties 
imposed  on  settlers  in  a  new  country  are  very  multifiuious ;  and  absolute  necessaries 
must  naturally  give  precedence  to  every  other  consideration.  Tlie  clearing  of  lands 
occupies  considerable  time ;  and,  even  when  there  is  latent  taste  for  the  art,  gardening 
will  naturally  be  nearly,  if  not  entirely,  neglected,  except  so  far  as  its  productions  are 
subservient  to  some  nsefhl  purpose.  But  when  the  harassing  fiitigues  of  a  new  settle- 
ment are,  in  some  measure,  overcome,  then  the  man  of  refined  taste  will  follow  the 
natural  bent  of  his  inclinations ;  and,  in  the  soil  where  grew  the  sturdy  oak,  there  the 
fragrant  rose,  the  gay  lily,  and  the  showy  tulip  will  di^lay  their  beauties,  or  exhale 
their  fragrance  around.  The  former  wilds  will  display  the  ornamented  parterres,  and 
the  corduroy  roods  must  yield  to  gravel  walks.** 

892.  Landscape-gardening^  though  comparatively  of  recent  growth,  has  made  very 
rapid  pn^ess  in  the  neighbourho(kl  of  Montreal,  and  in  Upper  Canada  near  the  city  of 
Toronto,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  which  town  there  are  eight  or  ten  very  interesting 
villas.     The  hemlock  spruce  and  American  arbor  vitse  grow  here  in  great  abundance. 

893.  In  Quebec^  says  Mr.  Hart,  **  horticulture  has  be<x>me  very  much  attended  to,  and 
numbers  of  beautiful  and  picturesque  situations  have  been  laid  out  in  gardens,  in  which 
very  beautiful  country  seats  have  been  erected.  In  climate,  Quebec  is  very  different 
to  Montreal,  the  high  grounds  about  the  former  city  being  more  exposed  to  cold  sea 
breezes  than  the  level  ground  of  the  country  of  MontreaL** 

894.  In  Montreal  floriculture  is  very  popular,  as  all  the  lower  order  of  French 
Canadians,  ihat  is,  natives  of  Canada  descended  fh>m  French  parents,  are  very  fond  of 
flowers,  particularly  those  residing  in  the  town ;  and  in  winter  they  succeed  remarkably  well 
in  blooming  their  plants,  owing  to  the  extreme  heat  kept  up  in  their  houses  by  means 
of  the  stoves  in  use  in  this  country.  **  It  is  by  no  means  an  uncommon  sight,  in  passing 
through  the  suburbs  of  this  town  In  winter,  to  see  a  dozen  or  twenty  Canadian  houses, 
in  fact  almost  every  house  that  is  inhabited  by  a  French  Canadian,  with  the  front 
windows  decorated  with  roses,  carnations,  and  pelargoniums  (particularly  the  countess 
seedling  and  pine-apple  pelargoniums),  in  full  bloom,  and  flowering  in  a  style  that 
would  not  disgrace  the  most  scientific  gardener.  Their  gardens  (each  generally  of  a 
small  plot  of  ground  adjoining  the  house,  in  which  they  raise  their  culinary  vegetables) 
are  in  summer  generally  graced  with  a  few  showy  hollyhocks  and  roses,  particularly  the 
cabbage  rose,  together  with  the  large  crimson  pasony,  and  perhaps  a  few  plants  of 
bachelor's  buttons,  and  a  few  annual  flowers.**    Two  things  are  always  found  in  these 

Srdens ;  a  lilac  in  one  comer  and  flower  beds  full  of  mignonette.  Some  of  them 
ve  also  a  few  common  fruit  trees.  (Hart^  m  Gard,  Mag,  for  1833,  p.  162.)  When 
Mr.  James  M^Nab  and  Mr.  Robert  Brown  visited  Canada  in  the  autumn  of  1834,  at 
Montreal  they  were  **  much  surprised  to  see  the  great  diflerence  which  the  Canadian 
winter  produces  upon  those  species  of  ornamental  trees  which  crace  the  lawns  and 
cities  of  the  United  States.  As  examples,  may  be  mentioned  Audntuu  glandulosa,  the 
trees  of  which  were  quite  small  and  stunted  ;  Maclikra  aurantiaca  seemed  barely  alive ; 
and  the  mulberries  were  small  and  unhealthy.  The  weeping  willows  here  are  almost 
always  killed  in  winter,  although  in  the  neighbourhood  of  New  York  the  stem  of  this 
tree  is  seen  averaging  ftoia  eight  to  flfteen  and  sometimes  twenty  feet  in  girt  None  of 
the  catalpas  and  magnolias,  which  prove  so  ornamental  in  the  pleasure-grounds  both  of 
New  York  and  Philadelphia,  can  be  made  to  live  here,  with  the  exception  of  M.  glaiica, 
and  it  is  in  a  very  unhealthy  condition.  Taxddium  distichum  is  also  much  dwarfed,  and 
barely  alive.  Peaches,  in  this  part  of  the  country,  do  not  succeed  as  standards ;  but 
several  peach  trees  placed  against  garden  walls  possiMsed  well-ripened  wood,  and  had 
every  appearance  of  affording  plontifrU  crops.  The  principal  ornamental  tree  cultivated 
in  this  part  of  the  country,  on  account  of  its  beauty,  is  the  Bobinia  glutindsa,  which, 
during  the  months  of  June,  July,  and  August,  bears  a  profusion  of  delicate  pink 
flowers,  and  does  not  attain  a  large  size."    (Ji$iarterbf  Jowmal  of  Agriculture,') 

895.  Country-houae  in  the  ne^Ufourhood  of  the  Falls  of  Niagara,  Captain  Hall,  in 
his  TraveU  in  Upper  Canada,  relates  a  curious  anecdote  of  landscape-gardening  in 
America. — A  gcoitleman,  wishing  to  form  a  country  residence  as  expeditiously  as 
possible,  selected  a  certain  spot  in  the  midst  of  the  wilderness,  which,  he  conceived, 
from  the  nature  of  the  ground,  the  description  of  trees  which  grew  upon  it,  and  the 
extent  of  view  which  it  commanded,  might  be  converted,  with  little  trouble,  from  its 
wild  state  into  a  beautiful  park,  such  as  must  have  cost,  in  the  ordinary  process  of  old 
countries,  at  least  one  century,  if  not  two,  to  bring  to  perfection.  Some  of  the  oaks  and 
other  trees  were  particularly  beautiful  and  of  immense  size ;  and  he  determined  on 
removing  only  those  trees  which  encumbered  the  ground,  leaving  the  others  in  all  thdr 
native  beauty.  The  trees  were  marked  accordingly;  but  the  proprietor  was  unfor- 
tunately ob%ed  to  be  absent  when  the  thinning  took  place,  and  the  workmen,  who 


Book  L  GABDEKS  IN  NORTH  AMERICA.  341 

firom  their  infimcy  had  known  noihing  abo«t  trees,  except  that  thej  ought  to  he  cnt 
down  as  fiist  as  possible,  coald  not  conceive  it  possible  that  their  employer  wished  so 
large  a  number  of  trees  to  be  saved,  and  accordingly  decided  among  themselves  that  he 
had  made  a  mistake,  and  that  the  small  number  of  trees  marked  to  be  cut  down,  were, 
in  fact,  those  intended  to  be  saved.  The  first  thing,  accordingly,  that  struck  the 
master's  eye,  on  his  return,  was  the  whcde  of  his  noble  grove  lying  flat  upon  the  ground, 
while  only  a  dozen  or  two  craggy  oaks,  pines,  and  hen^ocks,  destined  ror  the  fire,  were 
left  standing  to  teU  the  tala    {fravdt  in  North  Amaica,  vol  I  p.  267.) 

896.  drowe,  near  Quebec,  the  seat  of  Henry  Atkinson,  Esq.,  **  is  situated  on  a  piece 
of  table  land  on  the  top  of  a  precipice  200  feet  high,  and  flanked  by  a  wooded  mountain 
range.  From  the  windows  of  the  balcony  of  the  principal  fix>nt  of  the  house,  the 
ehipping  in  the  harbour  of  Quebec  is  distinctly  seen.  A  part  of  the  erounds,  called 
Spencer  Wood,  was  occupied  by  the  troops  under  General  Wolfe,  when  he  attacked  the 
town.  The  trees  in  the  pax^  are  chiefly  the  white  and  red  oak,  and  the  henolock  and 
white  spruce.  The  house  is  built  of  hemlock  spruce ;  and  the  walls  are  so  constructed 
as  to  admit  of  a  firee  circulation  of  air  fixnn  the  bottom  of  the  masonry  to  ihe  eaves. 
Thoo^  built  upwards  of  a  century  ago,  the  interior  of  the  walls  is  as  tieab.  as  if  they 
were  newly  put  up.  It  seems  the  hexnlock  spruce  beeins  to  rot  at  the  centre  of  the 
trunk ;  and,  to  prevent  this,  the  trees  were  sawn  \xp  uie  middle,  so  as  to  expose  the 
centre  to  the  air.  After  placing  one  tree  on  another,  to  the  height  of  the  wall,  in  the 
usual  manner,  both  the  inside  and  the  outside  were  battened  with  pieces  of  quartering 
from  one  inch  to  six  inches  in  ^ckness ;  and  to  these  the  weather-boarding  outside,  and 
the  laths  for  plastering  inside,  or  the  wainscoting,  when  that  mode  is  employed,  are 
nailed  in  the  usual  manner.  A  concealed  opening  is  left  under  the  lower  weather-board, 
and  at  the  eaves  of  the  roof;  in  consequence  of  which,  there  is  a  constant  circulation  of 
air  between  the  outside  weather«boarding  and  the  in^de  wainscoting  or  plastering." 
Mr.  Adunson's  kitchen*garden  is  four  acres  in  extent,  and  contains  a  range  of  glass 
300  feet  long.    {GanL  Mag^  for  1837,  p.  467.) 

897.  A  horticultural,  aocidy  was  estabMied  at  Montreal  about  1830,  and  though 
after  a  few  years  it  was  comparatively  neglected,  in  1834  it  was  revived. 

898.  A  Manic  garden  ai  Montreal  was  established  in  1832,  and  it  is  described  as 
having  had  at  first  the  appearance  of  a  park,  and  to  have  been  somewhat  neglected ;  but 
being  afterwards  placed  in  the  hands  of  S.  Guilbault  and  Co.,  who  sold  plants  and  seeds, 
it  bc^an  to  thrive,  and  in  the  course  of  the  foUovring  year  a  greenhouse  was  erected. 

.  899.  In  TorontOj  a  hcnticultural  society  was  established  on  the  1st  of  May,  1834 ;  and 
ftom  the  reports  of  its  exhibitions  it  appears  to  have  succeeded.  In  1840  a  botanic 
garden  was  proposed  by  the  governor,  Sir  John  Colbome. 

900.  In  Lower  Canada,  fruit  is  neither  remarkable  fbr  goodness  nor  dieapness, 
except  strawberries  and  raspberries,  which  are  veiy  abundant  Apples  and  pears  are  sent 
from  Montreal  to  Quebec,  and  sell  for  about  the  same  price  as  in  England.  Oranges 
and  lemons  are  imported  from  England,  and  are  sometimes  very  scarce.  Gooseberries, 
plums,  and  melons  are  plentiful }  but  eurrants,  cherries,  walnuts,  and  filberts  are  scarce. 

901.  Upper  Canada  is  very  fertile.  At  Toronto  are  extensive  orchards.  Here 
the  sugar-maple  is  abimdant,  fuid  pierced  fbr  sugar  when  the  sap  begins  torise.  A  tree 
twenty  inches  in  diameter  will  yield  five  pounds  of  sugar  annually,  sometimes  for  thirty 
years.  Pot  and  pearl  ashes  ax«  made  from  the  felled  trees.  Beech  yields  at  the  rate  of 
219  lbs.  fbr  1000  lbs.  of  ashes,  and  most  other  trees  less.  Sunflowers  are  abundant; 
but  oil  is  not  extracted  firom  them,  as  in  the  United  States.  A  great  variety  of  firuit  trees 
may  be  had  at  the  nurseiy  gardens  at  Toronto.  The  apples  grown  there  are  considered 
superior  to  any  other.  The  peach  trees  are  introduced  into  the  orchards  firom  Toronto  to 
Amherstbmgh.  Cherries,  walnuts,  chestnuts,  hickoiy,  hazel,  and  filbert  nuts  grow  wild ; 
as  do  gooscl^rries,  strawberries,  blueberries,  cranberries,  and  black  currants.  In  Picken's 
CanadoMj  ^.,  and  Fkkering's  Emigrants  Omde,  and  other  similar  works,  will  be  found 
some  valuable  information  on  the  soil,  native  productions,  and  cultivated  horticultural 
and  agftcultural  plants  of  bc^  Canadas,  drawn  fix>m  the  most  authentic  sources. 

909.  The  principal  nurseries  in  Lower  Canada  are  at  Montreal,  and  the  best  of 
these  is  Blinkbonny  Garden,  kept  by  Mr.  Robert  Cleghom.  Mr.  Cleghom  has  paid 
great  attention  to  the  Introdnction  and  cultivation  of  fruit  trees,  and  has  iot  sale  about 
thhty  kinds  of  apple,  fifteen  or  eighteen  kinds  of  pear,  about  as  many  dlfierent  Idnds  of 
plum,  three  or  four  kinds  of  cherry,  as  many  grapes,  and  about  six  or  eight  kinds  of 
gooecbeny.^  He  has  also  a  collection  of  perenmal,  herbaceous,  and  greenhouse  plants ; 
and  an  extensive  collection  of  indigenous  plants  and  trees.  The  other  nurserymen  are 
also  market  gardeners. 

Sect.  V.     Gardening  in  Spanish  North  America,  or  MexicQ, 

903.  The  Mexicans  were  extremdg  well  skilled  in  the  cultivation  of  kitchen  and  other 
gardens,  in  which  they  planted,  with  great  regularity  and  taste,  firuit  trees  and  medicinal 

a  3 


349  BISTOBY  OF  OABDENINO. 

plants  and  flowen.  Tlielait  of  diese  were  mnch  in  deniand;  banches  of  flowers  beings 
piQsentedtopenoiisof  rank,  kinga,  lordg,and  inilwidnrw,  and  alaonaed  in  temples  and 
priTate  oratariee.  In  Uie  ninth  diapter  of  HnmMdf  8  woifk  will  be  foond  an  ampla 
account  of  the  nsefol  plants  of  Mszioa  It  is  singnlar  that  the  potato,  which  one  would 
have  imagined  should  hare  been  introduced  firam  die  southern  continent  to  Mexico^ 
should  have  been  first  carried  tibere  finom  (Hd  Spam.  It  is  not,  Homboldt  say^  a  natiTe 
of  Pern,  nor  to  be  found  between  latitudes  12^  and  50^. 

904.  The  rofid  gardau  of  Mexico  ami  Texemco,  and  those  of  the  lords  of  IstapaliqMai 
and  Huantepec,  have  beoi  much  celebrated.  One,  belonging  to  the  lord  of  laTapalnpun, 
was  laid  out  in  four  squares,  and  planted  with  great  Tarielj  of  trees,  tihrous^  wlii^  a 
number  of  roads  and  psths  led;  sonie  formed  bj  fruit-bearing  trees,  and  othenbj  espaliers 
of  flowering  shrabs  and  aromatie  pbmts.  It  was  watered  by  canals,  and  had  in  the 
centre  a  fish-poDd  four  hundred  yards  in  diameter,  where  immmeraUe  wateiforwl  re- 
sorted. Hernandes  says  this  gaiden  contained  many  foreign  trees.  The  garden  of 
Huantepec  was  six  miles  in  drcmnforence,  watered  l^  a  rirer,  pknted  with  numerous 
Qwdes  cKf  trees  and  plants  beantjfiilly  disposed,  along  with  fSeasnnhhouses.  Man j 
foreagnplantBwerBcnmTated,andeTe^kiBiiof  medirinal  iJant  belonging  to  diat  clinic^ 
for  the  use  of  the  hoqxtal  ninxh  was  founded  there.  Cortes,  in  a  letter  to  CSiaries  V., 
in  1522,  told  him  that  tins  garden  was  the  most  eztenshre,  the  most  beautiful,  and  moat 
delightful,  which  luid  ever  been  beheld.  Bernard  Diaz  and  odier  authors  concur  in  tfie 
samecqrinioQ.  The  Mexicans  pakl  gpfeat  attention  to  the  yumm  lation  of  woodsy  winch 
supplied  them  with  timber  and  fud.    {HiMonf  of  Mexico,  y6L  i  pi  979.) 

905.  Tht  floatmg  gardeiu  of  Mexico  hare  long  been  odefarated  in  hi^orf .  Accord- 
ing to  the  Abb€  darigero,  in  his  Hiaiory  of  Mexico,  idien  the  Mfixicans  were  biouglit 
into  subjection  to  tbo  Calhuan  and  Tepaiiecan  nations,  and  coo&ied  to  the  misenSia 
htUe  islands  on  the  lake,  they  ceased  for  some  years  to  cuMrate  die  hmd,  because  diey 
had  none,  until  necessity  and  industry  together  taught  them  to  fbnn  moreaUefidds  and 
gardens  which  floated  on  the  waters  of  t]&  lake.  The  mode  of  forming  diese  of  wicker- 
work,  water-plants,  and  mud,  may  be  easily  oonceiTed.  Iceboat  or  iMisis  is  commonly 
eight  perdies  long  by  three  broad.  They  first  cnhirated  the  maixe  and  useful  plants 
only ;  out  afterwards  **  there  were  among  them  gardens  of  flowers  and  odoriferous  plants^ 
which  were  employed  in  die  wonhip  of  the  g^s,  and  serred  for  die  recreatioo  of  the 
noblesL**  At  present  they  cultivate  iawen,  and  emy  sort  of  garden-herbs,  upoa  them, 
an  of  which  thrire  surprisingly.  In  the  largest  gardens  diere  is  commonly  a  httile  tree^ 
and  even  a  little  hut  to  shdter  the  cultirator,  and  defend  him  finom  ndn  or  the  sun. 
When  the  owner  of  a  garden  widies  to  change  his  sitnatian,  to  remove  finom  a  disagree- 
able neighbour,  or  come  nearer  to  his  own  fiunily,  he  gets  into  his  little  vessel,  and  by 
his  own  strength  alone  if  the  garden  is  smaO,  or  with  a&  if  it  be  large,  he  tows  it  after 
him,  and  conducts  it  where  he  pleases  with  the  little  tree  and  hut  on  iL  Thatpartof 
the  lake  where  the  gardens  are,  is  a  place  of  infinite  recreation,  where  the  senses  reoeire 
the  highest  possiUe  gratification. 

906.  The  JioaUng  gardens,  or  ekhampae,  mentioiied  by  the  Abb£  Qavigero^  says 
Humboldt,  still  exist.  Tbey  are  of  two  sorts:  the  one  mobile,  and  blown  here  and  thoe 
by  the  winds;  and  the  other  fixed,  and  united  to  the  shore.  Hie  fimner  alone  merit  the 
appellation  of  floating,  and  thqr  are  diminiwhing  day  by  day.  He  assigns  to  them  the 
same  origin  as  the  ^b6  Clavigero ;  but  thinks  it  prcjiahle  that  nature  also  may  hare 
suggested  the  first  idea ;  and  gives  instances  of  small  pieces  of  surfiKse,  netted  with  roots 
and  covered  with  plants,  being  detadied  from  the  mard^  shores  of  odier  American  lakes; 
and  floating  about  in  the  water.  Hie  bean,  pea,  apple,  artichoke^  caafiflowers^  and  a 
great  variety  of  other  cuhnaiy  {dants,  are  cultivated  on  them. 

907.  The  above  demT^pHon  of  Aeee  gardene  £y  i7iaii6o&ft  fells  gready  dioit  in  singu- 
larity to  that  previously  given  by  the  Abbe  Clavigero ;  and  that  of  Mr.  BuHo^  fells 
equally  short  of  the  former ;  so  that  what  was  considered  one  of  the  wonders  of  the 
worid  thirty  years  ago,  idien  it  has  undogone  the  test  of  dose  examination,  comes  at 
last  to  be  little  more  than  an  ordinary  ^^>earance ;  and  a  dunampa  in  the  Mexican  lake 
difos  only  fixim  a  small  osier  boh  in  the  Thames,  in  being  planted  with  cabbages  and 
potatoes,  instead  of  wiDows.  **  The  dunampas  are  artifidid  islands,  about  fi^  or  sixty 
yards  long,  and  not  more  dian  four  or  five  wide,  sep«»ted  1^^  ditches  ctf 

mwiddi;  and  are  made  by  taking  the  soil  friom  die  intervening  ditch,  and  dnowing  it  on 
die  dunampa ;  1^  which  means  the  ground  is  rused  generally  about  a  yard,  and  thus 
forms  a  smaUfertUe  garden,  covered  with  culinary  vegetables,  friuts,  and  Mexico 

recdves  an  ample  siqipty  from  these  sources.**    (fiwiodte  Mexico,  p.  174^) 

908.  A  eomxnimd  gauden  at  Mexico  is  descrflied  by  Humboldt  (Foyo^e,  jpc,  liv.  iii. 
diap.  8.),  in  1803,  as  one  of  the  finest  he  had  ever  seen.  The  convent  was  a  voy  jnc- 
turesqne  buildmg ;  and  in  the  garden  were  Hr^^ffi*  groves  of  orange  trees,  peadie^ 
apples,  cherries,  and  odier  firuit  trees  of  Eun^te. 

909.  The  botame  garden  of  Mexico  is  situated  m  one  of  the  courts  of  the 


Book  L  GABDENB  IN  SOUTH  AMERICA.  843 

palace  of  the  city.  It  is  laid  out  with  paved  walks,  bordered  with  omaniental  pota 
of  flowers;  and  diaded  with  creeperB  trained  oyer  them  on  trellis  work.  1^  walks  diyerge 
firom  a  large  stone  basin  in  the  centre,  constantly  supplied  by  a  fountain  with  water ; 
which,  in  small  liyulets,  is  em|doyed  to  irrigate  ereiy  part  of  the  garden.  All  the 
froits,  both  of  Eurt^  and  India,  flourish  in  it    (JBvBoci^t  Mexico^  p.  182.) 

910.  Beet  are  cuMvated  in  Mexico,  and  the  species  employed  are  wHhoat  stingSL 
The  bees,  the  h<meycomb,  and  the  hive,  Captain  Hall  observes,  **  differ  essentially  ftx>m 
those  in  England.  The  hive  is  generally  made  oat  of  a  log  of  wood,  Axon  two  to  three 
feet  long;  and  eight  or  ten  indi^  in  diameter,  hollowed  out,  and  closed  at  the  ends  by 
drcnlar  doora,  cemented  closely  to  the  wood,  but  capable  of  being  removed  at  jdeaimre. 
Some  persons  use  cylindrical  hives  made  of  earthenware,  instrad  of  the  clumsy  ap- 
paratus of  wood ;  these  are  relieved  by  raised  figures  and  circular  rings,  so  as  to  form 
rather  handsome  ornaments  in  the  veranda  of  a  house,  where  they  are  suspended  by  ccnrds 
froftn.  the  roo^  in  the  same  manner  that  the  wooden  ones  in  the  villages  are  hung  to  the 
eaves  of  the  cottages.  On  one  side  of  the  hive,  half-way  between  the  ends,  there  is  a 
small  hole  made,  just  large  enough  for  a  loaded  bee  to  enter,  and  shaded  by  a  projection^ 
to  prevent  the  rain  from,  trickling  in.  In  this  hole,  generally  representing  the  mouth  of 
a  man  or  some  monster,  the  head  of  which  is  mouMed  in  the  clay  of  the  hive,  a  bee  is 
constantly  stationed."    (TVoveb  m  Mexico,) 

911.  Some  (^  Ae  prettieat  and  most  tue/vi  annuals  in  British  gardens  axe  natives 
of  Mexico  and  California ;  and  among  them  mav  be  mentioned  the  nemophilas,  the 
gilias,  the  platy^emons,  the  collinsias,  the  leptosiphons,  the  dintonias,  and  several  other 
extreme^  beautiful  plants.  Among  the  perennial  plants  which  have  been  imported 
from  Mexico  may  be  mentioned  the  d^dia,  the  scarlet  aquilegia,  and  several  very 
ornamental  kinds  of  bulbs  ;  and  amone  the  shrubs  are  Jtibes  sangulneum  and  various 
other  kinds  of  IGbes,  Glurrf  a  elliptica,  sSk  the  mahonias,  and  several  kinds  of  Ceandthus. 
Mr.  Hartweg,  in  1848,  added  numerous  new  and  beautiful  plants  to  those  which  had 
been  already  obtained  from  California ;  and,  among  others,  Ckstanea  chrysoph^lla,  an 
evergreen  chestnut  which  forms  a  shrub  from  three  to  eight  feet  high,  of  a  pyramidal  shape, 
with  persistent  lanceolate  leaves,  green  above  and  of  a  rich  golden  yellow  beneath  ;  a 
new  Pivia  (F&vux  califomica) ;  several  new  pines  and  firs,  and  other  valuable  plants. 

Sbgt.  VX     Gardening  in  Sottdi  America, 

919.  Tkegardening  of  South  America,  it  may  easily  be  conceived,  is  of  a  veiy  mferior 
description,  from  the  low  state  of  civilisation,  and  the  bounties  of  a  fine  dimate.  The 
latter  supplies  almost  every  thing  in  the  shape  of  fruits  and  flowers,  with  little  or  no 
care ;  and  the  gourd,  wfaidi  forms  a  principal  culinary  vegetable,  is  proverbial  for  the 
little  culture  it  requires,  for  its  rapid  growth,  and  for  its  ample  produce.  We  have  only 
been  able  to  eoUectafew  scattered fri^ments  of  the  efforts  of  man  in  our  art  in  this  new 
and  ririne  country ;  and  these  we  slmU  consider,  first,  as  relating  to  gardening,  as  an 
art  of  design  and  taste ;  and,  secondly,  as  an  art  of  culture. 

SuBSBCT.  1.     Gardening  in  South  America^  as  an  Art  of  Design  and  1\ute^ 

913.  Landscape-gardening,  in  all  countries  where  aristocratical  or  leMgiouspr^dices 
exist,  wiU  neceararuy  be  confined  to  the  palaces  of  the  monarchy  the  chateaux  of  the 
magnates,  or  the  episcopal  residences. 

914.  The  grounds  cf  the  palace  of  S,  ChrisUwaOy  near  Bio,  Dr.  Walsh  informs  us, 
display  little  taste,  llie  palace,  originally  a  private  house,  is  a  long  edifice,  having  a 
fe^uie  of  two  large  pavilions,  united  by  an  open  veranda.  It  is  ntuatod  on  an  eminence, 
highly  susceptible  of  picturesque  improvement ;  but  it  stands  alone,  quite  naked,  the 
spirit  of  the  people  being  here  as  conspicuous  as  elsewhere,  in  improving  the  country  by 
cutting  down  trees,  but  never  planting  them.  The  approach  passes  through  an  open 
screen,  a  fec-sLmile  of  tiuit  at  Syon  House,  badly  executed  from  an  exact  model ; 
spofled  from  the  nnsnitableness  of  the  situation  ;  and  rendered  ridiculous  by  being  sur- 
mounted by  pine-apples,  not  as  architectural  members,  but  standing  on  long  branching 
stalks  as  unnatural  as  they  are  mean.  In  the  front  of  the  building  \b  a  court-yard,  with 
a  circular  fountain  in  the  centre,  surrounded  by  low,  whitewashed  walls,  like  a  common 
fiiurm-yard.    (Notices  of  Brazil,  p.  456.) 

915.  The  palace  oflAma  had  a  good  deal  the  air  of  a  native  court  in  India ;  exhibit- 
ing the  same  intermixture  of  meanness  and  magnificence  in  style,  which,  while  it  dis- 
plays the  wealth  and  labour  it  has  cost,  betrays,  at  the  same  time,  the  want  of  taste  and 
judgment  in  the  design.  The  entrance  was  by  a  dirty  court,  like  that  of  a  stable-yard. 
(Capt  HalTs  Chili,  Peru,  and  Mexico,  m  1820,  1821,  and  1822.) 

916.  The  giwdens  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Pedro  Abes,  a  Brazilian  town  containing 
about  fifty  houses,  in  the  Mato  country,  about  half-way  between  Bio  Janeiro  and  Vilto 
Rica,  are  described  by  Dr.  Walsh  as  picturesque  in  appearance,  and  rich  in  the  fruits  and 

z  4 


344  BISTORT  OF  6ABDENINO.  Fast  I. 

colina^yegetabletofbotfaheniiqiherei.  Hie  wlute  hooBet  of  die  town  wete  scattered 
throng  ihe  greensward  intei  spewed  with  tieei.  Hie  garden  of  one  of  these  hooatti 
fnqiected  by  Dr.  Walsh  **  was  fiOed  with  the  prodndions  of  both  bemiqiheres*  and  all 
^KmatAj  Bananas  and  apple  treet»  wafanits  and  nilabaiihfis,  were  growing  10x018x1117 
side  by  aide ;  Tines  and  peach  trees  were  loaded  with  fruit ;  and  the  utter  so  abandsntly, 
that  the  branches  were  broken  to  the  groond  with  their  weight  Under  this  Yaxunaocy 
of  frnit  above  were  plots  of  EoropeanTegetables  below;  la^  flat  Dotch  cabbages,  and 
different  kinds  of  lettoces,  were  floorishing  among  melons  and  pine-iqiides ;  and  the 
wh(^  presented  a  nKMt  graoefiil  pictore.  Among  ue  trees  was  a  cactos,  with  stems  as 
thick  as  a  man's  thigh,  and  ascending  to  the  heig^  of  thirty  feet,  deeply  ribbed,  and  fttxn 
the  farrows  barst  an  immense  pn^nskm  of  btossoms."  (Notieet  ^BreuH,  yd.  ii  p.  24S.> 

917.  A  CMiam  amntrf-hmiBe,  belonging  to  a  native  Chilian,  bat  of  ^Munish  deeccnt» 
is  described  as  containing  an  outer  entrance  with  a  mod  floor,  a  rnde  nnfinidied  roo^ 
a  richly  carpeted  drawing-room,  from  the  windows  of  nhkh  coold  be  seen  the  graTel 
walks  of  a  garden  stretchmg  nnder  trellised  Tines,  and  diaded  by  a  broad  belt  of  lofty 
walmit  trees,  (p.  144.)  At  another  coontiy-hoase,  the  Tines  were  planted  in  the 
manner  of  those  at  the  C^)e  of  Qood  Hope,  in  rows  like  g^ooseibeny  bodies,  and  sap- 
ported  0^  here  and  there  as  occasion  reqaiied.  The  oliTe  grores  were  oorered  with 
frait    iHafft  Mexico,  ^,) 

91B.  A  CkiUaHjhwtr'garden,  When  Captain  Hall  was  at  Santiago,  he  Tisited  a  lad j 
in  the  erening,  who  exproned  gpreat  regret,  owing  to  its  being  dark,  tibat  die  coold  not 
show  him  ha  garden,  which,  she  said,  was  **  the  pride  of  ner  life."  In  a  few  days 
afterwards  he  paid  her  a  Tisit  in  the  diqrtime,  when  the  good  lady  was  delighted,  and 
led  Uie  way  with  great  glee  to  her  fitToorite  BpoL  "  It  certainly,"  Captain  Hall  oh- 
serres,  **  was  a  brimant  spectacle ;  for  in  diese  climatcH,  where  natore  does  so  nnich, 
the  loist  assistance  mnltiplies  the  dBTect  in  a  manner  of  which,  in  cold  regions,  we  have 
no  conception.  Bat  oar  good  dame,  who  thoog^  of  nodiing  less  than  lettinff  natore 
haye  her  coarse,  had  plained  her  flowers,  and  cat  her  walks  and  borders,  in  ma  forms 
of  beasts,  birds,  and  fishes.  Not  only  had  she  displayed  the  fignies  of  the  animals  in  a 
sort  of  relief^  by  raising  and  depressing  tiie  sdl,  bat  die  had  attended  ndmttely  to  the 
appropriate  coioars  of  each,  by  the  carefol  distribation  of  the  proper  flowers ;  and,  to 
do  her  jnstice,  the  spot  looked  more  like  a  menagerie  than  a  garden.**  (O^  Halts 
auii,  jt?.,  ToL  i  p.  175.) 

919.  PuUie  walks  and  prcmenades.  Hie  garden  at  Bio  Janeiro,  called  Paascio 
Pablico,  or  public  walk,  is  situated  on  the  sea-shore.  From  the  front  of  the  Calabonca 
to  that  of  N.  S.  da  Gloria,  is  a  fine  sweep  of  strand ;  and  near  the  middle  of  the  arcii, 
the  public  garden  was  laid  out  by  the  Ticeroy  Yasconcellos,  a  name  to  which  Bio  seems 
mach  indebted.  It  consisted,  in  1830,  of  broad  walks,  bordered  with  large  tieea»  some 
natiTe and  some  foreign, formingadense  and  delig^itfrd shade,  and  enclosing  aparttnents 
within  planted  with  finiit  or  flowering  trees  and  dmibs.  Among  the  fonner  are  mangoes, 
yambos,  and  gramixams,  yielding,  intheir  seasons,  a  Tast  quantity  of  deUdoos  fruit, 'vdiioh 
eveiy  one  is  allowed  to  g^ither  and  eat.  Among  the  latter  is  the  pdndana,  a  ^lecies  of 
Brazil  wood,  whose  yellow  and  orange  flowers  are  exceedingly  beaotifril ;  the  coral  tree, 
with  long  spikes  of  scarlet  flowers,  as  hurgo  as  those  of  the  horsechestnut ;  and  the  mag- 
nificent bombax,  corered  at  one  time  wiu  a  profiisicm  of  large  purple  flowers,  like  rich 
tulips,  and  at  another  with  huge  pendent  pods  of  silk.  Near  the  middle  of  the  garden 
is  an  octagonal  temple,  intended  for  a  botanical  lecture-room,  where  the  professor 
explained  me  structure  and  qualities  of  the  Tarious  plants  in  the  garden :  it  is  now, 
howerer,  entirdy  out  of  repair.  (Dr.  WoUCb  Notices  of  BraxH,  ySl  L  p.  477.)  Hie 
Alameda,  or  public  walk,  of  Mendoza,  is  situated  at  the  foot  of  the  Andes,  and  ocnn- 
mands  a  noble  prospect.  It  has  two  flne  rows  of  poplars  on  each  dde,  with  a  stream 
of  water  nmning  between  them,    {firamdis  JottnuU  of  a  Voyage  to  Peru,  p.  53.) 

920.  Conetenef.  The  buiying-ground  attached  to  the  English  chapel  at  Bio  lies 
at  the  north  extremity  of  the  town,  at  the  boCtcnn  of  a  small  but  beantifrd  bay  called  die 
Ghimboa.  It  consists  of  three  or  four  acres  of  land,  surrounded  by  a  wall,  with  a  few 
trees  still  standing  widiin  the  area,  and  it  is  proposed  to  {dant  a  great  number.  The 
ntuation  is  extremely  beautifril,  on  an  indin^  plane,  doping  towai^  the  sea,  and  com- 
manding an  extenfflTC  prospect  of  the  bay  and  idands.  In  die  centre  stands  a  small 
chapel,  used  onlyontheoccadonof  frmerals,  in  which  is  read  a  part  of  the  burial  senrice. 
The  emperor  proposed  to  establish  similar  cemeteries  near  Bio,  on  the  extendTe  scale  of 
P^re  la  Chaise. 

SuBSSCT.  2.     Garienxng  in  SwA  America,  in  rexpe^ 

ofCukmre. 

921.  Some  of  the  finest  flowers  of  British  gardens  are  natives  of  South  America. 
**  There  is,  perhaps,  no  part  of  the  worid,**  obserres  Dr.  Gardner,  where  in  an  equal 
extent  of  country  a  (greater  variety  of  vegetable  forms  is  to  be  met  with  than  in  the 


Book  L  GARDENS  IN  SOUTH  AMERICA.  343 

proTinoe  of  Bio  Janeiro.  Situated  on  the  verge  of  the  sonthaii  tropic,  and  consisting 
prindpaOj  of  deep  valleyB  and  hi^  moimtain  ranges,  some  of  which  reach  to  an 
elevation  at  nearly  7000  feet  above  Sie  level  of  the  sea,  it  neoessarilj  presents  a  variety 
of  soils  and  sitoadons  favomable  to  dilftrent  races  of  plants,  and  possesses  the  two  great 
requisites  indispensable  for  their  growth,  heat  and  moisture.  The  neighbomiio^  of 
Rio  itself  has  been  oftener  visited  by  botanists  than  any  other  part  of  the  empire ;  but 
its  botanical  riches  are  even  now  rar  from  being  exhausted.  The  first  five  months  of 
my  residence  in  the  country  were  devoted  to  the  investigation  of  this  district ;  and  having 
worked  up  my  collections  since  my  return  to  England^  I  found  them  to  contain  about 
twenty  per  cent  of  new  species;  but  as  an  eternal  spring  and  summer  reign  in  this  happy 
climate,  and  as  eveiy  plant  has  its  own  season  for  the  production  of  its  flowers,  eveiy 
mondi  is  characterised  by  a  difiisrent  flora ;  and  it  can  scarcely  be  expected  that  the 
whole  of  its  treasures  should  be  made  known  for  a  long  time  to  come."  (^Dr.  Gaardner 
tn  The  Jomm,  Hart  Soc,  vol  i  p.  191.)  Among  the  beautiful  plants  which  have  heesa 
introduced  torn,  this  countiy,  may  be  mentioned  several  bignonias  and  fuchsias,  several 
kinds  of  Begdnio,  numerous  orchideous  plants,  and  various  kinds  of  Tropss^olum.  Dr. 
Gardner  found  several  beautiful  kinds  A  Capparis,  Bdddleo,  and  MeUutoma ;  and  he 
says  that  the  **  hedges  by  the  road  side,  which  are  mostly  ^tned  of  acadas,  mimosas, 
(nnmtias,  and  pereskias,  are  festooned  with  innumerable  climbers,  the  many-tinted 
l^Msoms  of  which,  while  they  gratify  the  sight,  equally  regale  the  sense  of  smell  by  the 
delicious  odour  they  exhale." 

922.  The  Organ  MamUahu  of  BrazH  Dr.  (Gardner  observes,  <*  are  situated  to  the 
north  of  Rio  de  Janeiro,  and  about  sixty-three  miles  distant  They  rise  to  the  height  of 
about  7000  feet,  and  take  their  name  from  a  fended  resemblance  which  their  peaks  have  to 
tiie  tubes  of  an  organ  when  seen  fitnn  a  distance."  These  mountains  are  particularly 
ridi  in  orchideous  plants ;  and  on  them  Dr.  Gardner  found  the  beautiful  Fiichsaa  integri- 
folia,  which  has  a  climbing  stem,  and  attaches  itself  to  all  kinds  of  trees,  often  reaching 
to  a  height  of  from  forty  to  a  hundred  feet  Various  kinds  of  passion-flower  were  found 
both  on  these  mountains  and  in  other  parts  of  BrazU.  Numerous  kinds  of  Achim^nes 
and  other  splendid  plants  are  also  natives  of  this  country. 

923.  Tlie  botanic  garden  of  Rio  is  situated  about  eight  miles  from  the  town ;  though, 
as  Dr.  Waldi  remarks,  it  is  more  properly  a  garden  at  recreation  than  of  sdence. 
There  are  very  few  of  the  immense  variety  of  indigenous  plants  to  be  found  here,  and 
not  the  smaTlest  attempt  is  made  at  classification.  In  1809,  a  great  number  of  plants 
were  brought  to  this  garden  from  the  Isle  of  France.  Among  these  were  camphors^ 
doves,  mangoes,  and  other  fruits  and  spices,  till  then  unknown  in  BrazU.  They  soon 
grew  vigorously ;  and,  as  every  person  is  invited  to  take  plants  from  the  garden,  these  trees 
were  speedily  established  throughout  the  country.  In  1810,  a  nnml^  of  plants  were 
brought  fh>m  the  celebrated  gudens  of  Gabriella,  in  Cayenne ;  and,  shorty  afterwards^ 
tiie  tea  plant  was  introduced  from  China,  and  a  colony  of  natives  invited  over  to  super- 
intend its  cultivation.  In  order  to  encourage  and  extend  the  growth  and  cultivation  of  all 
these  fordgn  plants,  their  produce  is  exempt  for  ten  years  from  all  tithes  and  taxes.  The 
road  to  this  garden  fitnn  Rio,  Dr.  Walsh  describes  as  v^y  delightful.  **  It  passes  along 
the  beautiful  bay  ctf  Bota  Fogo,  and  by  the  fine  lake  of  Bodrigo  de  Frdtas,  where  one 
side  is  bounded  by  the  magnificent  ridges  of  the  Corcovado,  and  the  other  by  ^e  romantic 
scenery  of  the  bay  and  lake.  The  garden  is  a  rich  fiat,  comprising  about  fifty  acres,  divided 
into  compartments  by  avenues  of  exotics,  among  which  the  Sumatra  nut  is  the  most  con- 
spicuous. It  is  of  rapid  growth,  yidds  abundance  of  shade  with  its  ample  leaves,  and 
sudi  a  profusion  of  fruit  that  tiie  waJka  were  covered  with  large  nuts,  which  give  an 
immense  quantity  of  oil  for  various  useful  purposes.  Next  in  abundance  is  the  bread- 
fruit, which  thrives  with  equal  luxuriance,  bearing  among  its  immense  foliage  a 
sphoical  firuit,  in  size,  shape,  and  colour,  like  pendulous  loaves  of  bread.  But  the  com- 
partments wMdi  are  the  most  interesting  are  the  tea  plantations.  These  occupy  several 
square  plots,  of  about  half  an  acre  each,  but  do  not  seem  to  have  answered  the  expect- 
ations tormed  of  them.  The  shrubs  are  stunted,  cankered,  and  moss-grown,  and  the 
Chinese,  to  whose  care  they  were  originally  intrusted,  have  abandoned  them." 

924.  7%e  botanic  garden  at  Buenoe  Ayree  was  established  in  1826,  chic^  through 
the  influence  of  John  HsJlet,  Esq.,  the  ccoisul-general  of  the  South  American  states  in 
London.  M.  Sack,  a  German  gardener  of  superior  acquirements,  was  appointed  curator ; 
and  took  out  with  him  an  extensive  collection  Of  European  plants  and  seeds.  The 
unsettled  state  of  Buenos  Ayres,  M.  Sack  informs  us  in  the  Gardenet^e  Magazine^  has 
hitherto  prevented  this  garden  firom  efiecting  much  good  dther  for  America  or  Europe. 

925.  T7te  botanic  garden  of  the  Caraccaa  was  e8tia>li8hed  in  1828,  by  Mr.  Fanning, 
for  the  collection  of  native  plants,  with  a  view  to  thdr  transmission  to  Europe  in  ex- 
change for  others  wmch  may  be  deemed  suitable  for  the  southern  hemispho^  The 
garden  is  small,  but  it  is  neatly  laid  out  in  squares ;  the  walks  are  well  proportioned,  and 
some  of  them  are  boiutifiilly  shaded  with  the  banana ;  the  towering  stems  and  expanding 


846  mSTOBT  OF  OABDENINO.  Past  L 


leatw  of  wliidi,  with  their  nch  mod  dti^ekm  frail^  hsre  an  appeanoioe  move  ^^ir^iliii 
tinn  can  be  iniagiiied  bj  aiqr  one  wbo  hat  nenrar  been  out  of  Eor^^ 

936.  Hedget  are  to  be  found  in  Btazfl,  in  those  districts  which  are  cnhiTatod,  and  in 
wiadb.  the  original  forests  ha^e  been  almost  eotirelj  siqwfseded  bj  i^w»%«»f  mangoes, 
and  other  finit-bearing  trees.    The  hedges  are  formed  of  a  species  of  mimoea,  and  th^ 
are  regnlaify  dipped.  Dr.  Walsh  infonms  um,  Eke  the  hawthorn  hedges  of  "Rnglft^g^^ 
iNoOcet  of  Brazil,  toL  ii  p.  299.) 

Sbct.  Vn.     Gardmmg  m  the  Wttt  L%£a  Uamdg. 

927.  T%e  gardemmg  cf  Aem  uiamdt  is  almost  entirdy  limited  to  the  d^wrtment  of 
eoltore ;  some  design  and  taste,  indeed,  is  dispUjed  near  the  booses  of  the  nafthre  psro- 
prieton,  but  that  consists  chieAj  in  i^anting  trees  for  diadfli  Hiere  is  no  green  turf  in 
the  West  Indies,  except  on  the  monntains ;  and  there  is  no  necessitj  for  either  turf  or 
grarel  in  a  coimtij  where  none  of  the  inhabitants  ever  walk  out  i  thej  can  hdp  it^ 
FSne-ap]de  phuits,and  also  ripe  pine-^yples,  are  freqnentlf  sent  from  the  West  Indiea  to 
Emope,  and  ooounonlj  anire,  after  a  vojage  of  finom  six  weeks  to  two  mnntha^  in  a  fit 
state  for  planting,  or  the  dessort.  Hie  natire  prodncts  of  these  islands  are  irarioaa  and 
erofJlent,  and  iSej  have  been  greatl j  increased  bj  fimits  and  q>ioes,  introduced  from  the 
East  Indies,  and  other  places.  Among  these  it  maj  be  sufficient  to  mention  the  fnne- 
apple,  bread-fruit,  mangosteen,  durioo,  and  dnnamnn.  There  is  a  large  botanic  garden 
at  St.  Vlncenf  s,  and  others  at  Trinidad  and  Martiniqae,  supported  hj  thefar  req>ectiTe 
goreniments. 

928.  Jamaiea,  The  botanic  garden  of  Jamaica  was  original^  begun  bj  Hinton 
East,  Esq^  ^md  afterwards  bong^  bj  goremment,  and  enlarged  so  as  to  contain  seventT' 
acres.  One  of  the  objects  of  its  fstaMishmfint  was  to  prcacarB.  withoot  artificial  nuumm^ 
ibe  productioiis  at  Tarious  climates,  Such  a  project  could  onfy  be  executed  in  a  tropical 
latatade,  where  the  Tarious  derations  of  the  ground  would  regulate  the  required  temper- 
ature Hie  site  dkosen  for  this  purpose  is  about  serai  miles  from  Kingston,  on  the  side 
of  the  liguanea  Mountain,  the  summit  of  wliidi  is  3600  feet  abore  the  lerd  of  the  sea^ 
Here;,  ascending  from  the  base,  are  found  the  productions  of  the  Tarious  countries  of  the 

earth :  CTery  cluinge  of  situation  rq>resenti  a  diange  of  latitude,  and  the  whole  surfiue  of 
the  mountain  maj  be  clothed  with  the  a{^propriate  Tegetation  of  ereiy  f*limntff,  from  the 
pole  to  the  equator.  "By  means  of  this  noble  and  useful  establishment,  the  TegetaUe 
productiotts  of  Tarious  cUmes  haTe  been  naturalised  to  the  soil,  and  the  plantatioiia  of 
Jamaica  haTe  been  enriched  with  manj  TalnaUe  trees,  sfandM,  and  pla^s,  which  were 
heretofore  unknown  in  the  island :  of  these  maj  be  mentioned  cinnamon,  ^^flyiffortftm, 
mangoes,  sago,  bread-fruit,  star-apple,  camphor,  gum-arabic,  sassafras,  ftc  (ESwardM*s 
Jamaica^  p.  188.)  In  Ae  year  1812,  tiie  whole  was  sold^  the  Boon  of  Asaemblj,  for 
the  small  sum  of  4000JL,  to  an  apothecary  in  Kingston.  The  present  botanic  garden  of 
Jamaica  is  situated  at  Bath ;  and  it  has  undergone  Tarious  flnctuatioo%  being,  at  one 
time,  a  flourishing  plsce  under  the  direction  of  Dr,  McFad jen ;  then  abandoned,  or 
nc«rij  so,  for  want  of  frmds;  and,  in  1848,  again  reriTed  underthediargeof  Hr.  WHaoii. 
Among  the  plants  cultiTated  in  diis  gar&n  maj  be  mentkmed  the  "^•»g^'f»fftn,  tiio 
4«Miw^iH4yi,  the  black  pepper,  the  Tegetahle  iTOtr,  the  Tonquin  bean,  the  gamboge  tree^ 
the  wax  palm,  three  new  fruits  of  ue  grenadiUa  kind  (FlBSsifldra  ediUis,  P.  ^**^Ttiia, 
and  P.  Buonap^itea),  the  nutmeg,  Ae  Maltese  and  mandarin  oranges,  and  man j  other 
noUe  and  beantifrd  pkmts.  That  ^^wie^  of  the  cotton  i^uit,  from  the  undjed  wool  of 
iHiich  the  cloth  called  nankeen  is  manunctured,  has  been  inlroduced  into  Jamaica,  and 
thriTes  admirabl J.  Mr.  ITHlson,  in  his  report  of  the  state  of  the  garden  pubUdied  in 
the  Botanical  Magazine  for  1848,  adds,  **  the  wUd  cinnamon  (Can^Ua  Oba)  and  the 
St  Lnda  bark  (Exoet^mmacaribs^um),  articles  in  demand  at  home,  and  esmorted  from 
otherpaitsof  the  West  Indies,  are  unheeded  and  but  little  known  here,  thou^  frequently 
found  growing  about  our  doors,  and  commanding  a  remunerating  price."  Mr.  WHson 
also  obserres  that  the  fences  in  Jamaica  are  subject  to  much  mismanagement  in  Tarious 
wajB.  It  appeals  that  the  hedges  are  prindpallj  formed  of  logwood  and  orange  and 
lime  trees,  and  that  these  plants  when  treated  in  the  waj  that  hedges  are  mani^ed  in 
Jamaica,  that  ii^  cut  the  first  jear  to  the  hei^  thej  are  intended  to  remain,  and  meared 
ererf  jear  afterwards,  become  fiiU  of  wedL  wood  at  the  top,  with  bare  naked  stems 
below ;  and  he  suggest  that  either  other  plants  should  be  tried  for  hedges,  or  that  these 
plants  should  be  treated  in  quite  a  difierent  waj. 

929.  SL  Vmeenf*'  ,Tbe  botanic  garden  of  St.  Vincent's  is  thus  noticed  bj  Bajlej : — 

"  It  is  about  lialf  a  ^"^  ^^'"'^  Kington.    At  its  entrance  formerlj  stood  the  residence 

of  Pr.  Anderson,  a0<l  during  the  time  this  gentleman  had  charge  of  the  garden  it  was 

in  a  most  rich  and  flourishing  condition.    Since  his  death,  howeTer,  it  has  feDen  off 

gnidaallj,  and  (g  at  p^^esent  (1830)  going  to  ruin.    The  onlj  itaiproTement  that  has 

taken  P^v  the  deftmction  ci  the  manager's  house,  and  the  erectioo,  bj  the  odon j,  of 

a  ywy  prvUy  coc^age  «**  ^  stead.    The  garden  is  no  longer  in  a  state  of  cultiTation, 


Book  L  GARDENS  IN  THE  WEST  INDIES.  347 

though  It  still  containfl  manj  searce  and  YBlnable  treasures ;  among  which  are  the  dore, 
the  nutmeg,  and  the  dnnamon,  with  many  other  trees  and  shmbs.  It  is  said  that  horses 
are  allowed  to  wander  orer  die  garden,  grazing  on  and  trampling  down  the  shmbs  and 
flowers.  The  colonj  has  entirely  given  up  the  place ;  and,  as  the  manager's  salanr  has 
been  withdrawn,  there  is  no  longer  anj  attention  paid  to  it"  {BayUj^s  Four  Year^ 
Residenct  m  the  West  Indies,  p.  221.)  A  fiiller  accoont  of  this  garden  will  be  found  in 
die  Gardema'M  Magazine,  yoL  ir.  p.  501. 

930.  ^C^JJooaiMKi,  Mr.  Edward  Otto,  who  visited  that  city  in  1839,  found  a  botanic 
garden^  c^  which  he  says,  **  if  I  had  not  beisn  told  it  was  a  botanic  garden,  I  should  rather 
have  taken  it  for  a  nurseiy  of  different  kinds  of  trees,  as  it  was  divided  by  broad  padia, 
many  of  which  were  so  wet  and  marshy  that  I  could  scarcely  find  a  firm  place  to  set 
my  foot  on.    Prom,  what  the  gardeners  tcdd  me,  the  garden  is  at  present  on  die  decline, 
bi^  they  hope  soon  to  bring  it  into  a  more  creditable  state.    Its  greatest  ornament  is 
one  which  is  wanting  in  all  European  gardens,  viz.  a  splendid  avenue  of  oreodoxas,  and 
(^these  there  are  about  eighty  in  each  row,  70  or  80  feet  in  height,  and  covered  with  bios* 
soms  and  fimit ;  and  not  less  beautiful  are  the  rows  of  Casuarina  equisetifolia  v^ra,  calted 
there  the  cedar.     Tliere  are  also  splendid  specimens  of  the  cocoa-nut  and  other  pahns; 
bamboos^  forming  extremely  high  hedges ;  splendid  specimens  of  the  bread-frmt,  &c 
All  the  trees  are  entwined  with  oonvolv^uses  and  ipomceas.  The  Poins^tttia  pulcherrima, 
with  its  innumerable  blossomB  and  beaudfhl  red  biacteas,  the  Canna  indica,  and  several 
other  spedea,  are  hexe  seen  growing  in  the  deepest  marshes ;  also  the  most  formidable 
he(%es  of  opnntiaa,  yuccas,  and  agaves.    Greenhouses  and  hotbeds  are  no  where  to  be 
seen  in  the  garden ;  and  there  are  but  a  veiy  few  plants  in  pots,  such  as  OrchideflB  and 
oiphorbiaa,  which  did  not  look  well ;  and,  besides  the  opuntias,  only  the  C^reus  specio* 
nssimoB  and  trianguUris  are  in  the  garden."    (Otto,  in  Gard,  Mag,  fir  1841,  p.  650.) 
Hr.  Otto  found  I^re  the  sepulchral  monument  of  Columbus,  his  body  having  beoi 
brought  here  by  sea.    Hie  monument  is  situated  in  a  beautiful  square,  and  is  orna- 
mented by  a  splendid  specimen  of  Oreodoxa  r^gia  and  Cdcos  nucxfera.    **  The  square  is 
r^alariy  divided  into  compartments  by  broad  paths  laid  with  flat  stones,  and  planted 
with  Cnrus  and  iVdiium  Ole^der,  some  oreodoxas,  eocos,  Artodbrpus  incisa  about  30 
feet  hi^  with  an  immense  head,  and  a  species  of  Bombax  from  60  to  70  feet  hieh,  and 
6  feet  m  diameter  at  a  foot  from  the  ground,  cassias  and  mimosas,  and  severu  other 
trees.''    (ifttdL)    Mr.  Otto  also  describes  the  Pasco  de  Tteon.    This  is  a  public  pro- 
menade, named  after  the  late  governor  Tacon,  who  had  it  made  at  the  puWc  expense. 
It  consists  of  a  carriage-way  2560  feet  long,  40  feet  broad  in  die  centre  for  carriages, 
and  26  feet  broad  at  ^ch  side  for  foot  passengers.    There  is  a  dicular  piece  of  ground 
at  the  fflitrance,  in  the  centre  of  ^diich  stands  a  marble  statue  of  Charles  lEL  of  Spain, 
and  the  entrance  gate  is  guarded  by  two  marble  lions.    From  die  circle  extends  a  noble 
avenue ;  and  at  a  distance  of  600  feet  there  is  a  second  circle  surrounded  by  two  rows  of 
lo^  and  beontiful  trees  of  Casuarina  equisetifolia,  and  in  the  centre  is  a  pillar  20  feet 
lii^  on  a  pedestal  10  feet  hi^    AfUr  another  space  of  600  feet  there  is  a  third  circle 
<*naniented  with  a  basin  and  fountain ;  and  farther  on,  at  intervals,  are  two  other  circles 
oniamented  widi  vases  and  pedestals  and  four  marble  figures.    At  the  other  extremity 
of  the  garden  is  a  cirde  simflar  to  the  one  at  the  entrance,  with  a  pillar  40  feet  high  in 
die  centre ;  and  beyond  is  a  gate  w^  two  urns,  24  feet  in  height,  standing  on  pedestals. 
The  trees  in  the  avenue  are  Aleurites  triloba,  several  species  ^  JRcus,  Phjillnthus,  and 
Cedr^    Tbesn  are  stone  seats,  and  others  of  tur^  among  the  trees ;  and  a  beautiful 
Pledge  (^splendid  monthly  roses  forms  the  limit  of  the  promenade. 

931.  Coffee  plantatkme  m  the  West  Indies.  The  cofiee  plantations,  Mr.  Otto  informs 
us,  consist  only  of  shrubs,  which  are  never  allowed  to  grow  up  into  trees,  probably 
^^ecanse  tbey  are  more  productive  in  this  state,  and  die  cofiee  is  more  easily  gathered. 
**  Musa  sapi^ntum,  M.  paradisiaca,  and  Oreod6xa  rdgia  grow  between  the  cofiee  shmbs  ( 
the  latter,  however,  frequently  loses  its  fincmds,  which  are  taken  off,  pardy  because  when 
die  wind  is  hi^  they  are  blown  down  and  injure  the  cofiee  shrubs,  and  partly  because 
diey  are  in  request  as  a  covering  for  the  roofe  of  die  houses.  In  another  plantadon,** 
continues  Mr.  Otto^  **  I  saw  an  avenue  of  the  same  sort  which  led  to  the  dwelling-house, 
and  the  trees  entirdy  consisted  of  stems  without  fronds,  which  gave  more  the  appearance 
of  rows  of  pillars  than  of  an  avenue  of  palms.'*  In  many  places,  Mr.  Otto  observes,  the 
l^ananas  which  are  planted  between  the  rows  of  the  coffee  plantations  **  have  not  a  very 
Agreeable  wpearance.  The  leaves  hang  down  from  the  trees  in  a  half-withered  state, 
ttd  those  that  are  fresh  are  tattered  and  torn  by  the  wind,  as  if  it  had  been  done  with 
fome  particular  intention.  If  the  fruit  has  been  taken  from  the  stem,  ripe  or  unripe,  it 
is  cot  down,  and  left  to  lie  there  till  destroyed  by  the  weather.  When  the  palms  are 
soffered  to  grow  in  their  natural  state,  they  certainly  look  extremely  well,  because  th^ 
ve  as  seldom  attacked  by  insects  as  the  coffee ;  but  the  yellow  spots  on  the  leaves^  nrhkik 
so  much  diflfigure  our  pahns  at  home,  are  also  seen  here.**  {Otto,  at  qwttd  in  Gard. 
^ag,fir  1842,  p.  285.) 


848  mSTOBT  OF  6ABDENIN6.  Past  1 

932.  In  the  idamd  of  OrtnaSa  there  are  an  agncoltiiral  sodetj,  die  Ourkuxm  Tiree- 
plantmg  Society,  and  a  cemetery,  oocnpjing  a  hiD,  and  contaimng  numj  handaoi^ 
stones  anumg  wild  bashes  and  shrubs.    {Bca/iaft  Fomr  YeaH  Benimce  in  the  Weai 
Indk$^  p.  5ia) 

Sect.  YUL     Gardening  m  Aiutralku 

933.  The  gardening  of  AngtraUa^  like  that  of  eyery  other  mswlj  colonised  oomrtiy, 
win  depend  jointly  on  the  gardening  knowledge  of  the  settlers,  and  on  the  capabilities 
of  the  climate.  "IDie  climate  of  Ans^mlia  includes  aU  the  desiraUe  climates  of  the  world, 
from  that  of  Van  Diemen's  Land,  which  resembles  the  climate  of  the  sooth  of  KngUuid, 
to  that  of  Sydney,  which  admits  of  Ae  cnUore  of  tropical  fruits  in  the  ofea  air.  The 
botanical  riches  of  Anstralia,  and  the  singular  aspect  of  its  native  pfamts,  are  well  knowm 
It  lias  few,  indeed  scarcely  any,  natiye  frnits ;  but  it  admits  of  the  growth  of  all  tiie 
froits  coltivated  in  the  <q>en  air  in  Enrope,  and  these  hare  already  been  introduced  and 
disseminated  %  while,  in  the  botanic  garden  at  Sydney,  the  pine-apple,  the  sugar-cane^ 
the  bread-fruit,  and  the  banana,  may  be  seen  in  the  open  garden,  protected,  during  six 
weeks  or  two  months,  by  a  oo?ering  of  glass,  but  without  flue& 

934.  New  HoBand  ecenery,  **  'Hie  extreme  unifonnity  of  the  regetation  is  die  most 
remarkable  feature  in  the  limdscape  of  the  greater  part  of  New  S^ith  Wales.  Every 
where  we  hare  an  open  woodland,  the  ground  being  partiaDy  corered  with  a  veiy  thin 
pasture  with  little  appearance  of  merdure.  The  trees  neariy  all  belong  to  (me  fiEunily; 
and  mostly  have  their  leaves  placed  in  a  yertical,  instead  o^  as  in  Europev  in  a  near^ 
horiaontal  position ;  the  foliage  is  scanty,  and  of  a  peculiar  pale  bluish  green  tint,  with- 
out any  gloss.  Hence  the  wood  jqipears  light  and  diado^^Bss ;  this,  although  a  loss  of 
comfort  to  the  traTeUer  under  the  scoonching  rays  (rf'the  summer,  is  of  importance  to  the 
£urmer,  as  it  aUows  grass  to  grow  idiere  it  othenrise  would  not  The  leaves  are  not  shed 
periodically:  this  (Aaracter  appears  common  to  the  entire  southern  hemisfrfiere,  viz. 
South  America,  Australia,  and  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  The  inhabitants  of  this  heoii« 
sphere,  and  of  the  intertropical  regions,  thus  lose  pethaps  one  of  the  most  glorioa8» 
though  to  our  eyes  common,  spectacles  in  the  worid — the  first  bursting  into  iiill  foliaee 
of  the  leafless  tree."  (DarwvCa  Jottmaiofa  Voytge  rotmd  the  Worid,  ae  qmoted  at  Ms 
Gardener^  Chromide/or  1845,  p.  675.) 

935.  Sjfdn^.  As  this  is  genendly  considered  the  principal  town  in  Australia,  it  is 
natural  that  horticulture  should  be  more  attended  to  in  its  neighbourhood  than  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  any  of  the  new  settlements ;  and,  consequently,  almost  all  the  trees 
and  shrubs  that  have  been  introduced  into  Australia  from  Europe,  have  been  first  |danted 
in  the  Sydney  Botanic  Qarden.  As  a  curious  pnx^  of  the  excellence  of  the  «*^*^fl*^ 
and  its  capability  of  growing  the  plants  of  almost  every  country,  Mr.  Fraser,  the  curator 
of  the  botanic  ^fuxlen  at  Sydney  in  18SS,  states,  in  a  pi^ier  publidied  by  him  in  the 
Gardena's  Magazine  for  1829,  that  in  an  exposed  part  of  the  garden,  the  C^lowing 
trees  mi^t  then  be  seen  growing  luxuriantly  in  a  dense  thicket  fonned  by  themsel-ves : 
the  English  ash,  elm,  Uom,  and  sycamore ;  the  mossy-cupped  and  English  oak ;  £iy- 
thrina  CoraUodendrum,  in  fiill  flower,  BMbax  heptaph^Unm,  Picus  dastica,  Gyinn6c]adiis 
canadensis,  TMoma  grandis,  the  tea,  the  olive,  and  many  other  plants.  In  1832,  tibe 
prosperity  of  the  colony  was  very  much  increased  in  consequence  (^  all  the  new  grants  of 
land  being  paid  for,  instead  of  being  given  away  as  foimerly ;  and  thus  the  settlers 
were  not  only  concentrated,  but  as  each  person  had  a  smaller  quanti^  ci  land  it  was 
better  cultivated.  Another  circumstance  which  has  done  much  to  increase  the  hoiticid- 
tural  prosperity  of  Sydney  is,  the  success  which  has  attended  planting  vines  and  "^Vipg 
wine.  The  Australian  wine  is  light,  resembling  sauteme ;  and  the  vines  grow  and  pn>> 
duce  so  abundantly,  that  an  amaring  quantity  of  wine  is  produced  from  a  comparatively 
small  tract  of  land.  Landscape-gardening  in  Australia  is  as  yet  in  its  inlancy;  but  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Sydney  it  has  made  more  progress  than  in  any  other  part  of  the 
colony ;  and  the  following  two  seats  will  serve  as  examples  of  what  has  been  done. 

£llBak<i  Ay.  the  seat  of  Mr.  M*I^7,  is  sitaated  wHhin  the  town  booDdanor  Sydn^ 
situatioa.  b<raiidedoo  the  north  bf  the  river  and  harboor  of  Port  JifdLMMi.  On  one  side  it  a  drcolar  b«f 
half  a  mde  in  extent, lying  between  iwomootoriet  of  coniiderabledevaaop.  Betweoi  these  promontoriea 
the  ground  sweeps  round bja  gradual  descent  into  a  low  and  fertQe  flat  of  about  ten  acres,  wUdi  has  been 
cleared  flrom  the  natural  wood.  TheootUneof  this  ground  is  also  circular, tenninatfaig  in  anabnspt  slope, 
bflniHftilijfhrnithnd  with  mrlri,  tron,  and  bnthrStSO  si  to  fonn  a  iploirtid  smphtfhesfre  Amgeoflux- 
uriant  woods  and  precipitous  rocks  follows  the  boundarrof  the  Htct  on  the  north ;  and  a  similar  range  of 
woods  and  rocks  extends  from  the  other  promootorr  for  half  a  mUe  by  the  side  of  the  water  of  anotho' 
large  bay,  ending  in  a  flat  of  several  acres.  It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  site  of  the  estate  posaesess  every 
poKible  advantage  of  wood  and  water  and  hill  and  dale,  and  thai  it  only  required  a  skiUU  hand  to  display 
these  natural  beauties  to  the  best  advantage.  Theflrstthingthatlfr.lf'Leaydid  was  to  prevent  too  in- 
discriminate a  clearing  of  the  natural  woods.  "From  the  first  commencement  he  never  snflbred  a  tree  of 
any  kindto  be  destroyed  until  he  saw  distincUv the  necessUi  for  doing  so.*'  He  thus  preventad  his  ptore 
having  that  bare  and  naked  upearance  that  viUas  generally  have  when  first  laid  out :  and  he  arranged  the 
planting  of  his  forrign  trees  m  such  a  manner  as  to  harmonise  them  with  the  naove  ones.  The  man- 
sion is  placed  on  a  fiat  piece  of  land,  with  a  gentle  elevation  rising  behhid,  and  with  benutlftil  trees  on 
each  sloe,  which  form  thidt  mstses  to  the  ruht  and  left.  A  splendid  open  lawn  is  placed  in  the  mi^ 
centre  fktmt  of  the  bouse,  leaving  to  view  from  the  aiUoining  grounds  and  win^ws  one  of  the  most 


Book  L  GABDEKING  IN  AUSTRALIA.  849 

toteretting  riewa  of  the  harboor  and  sboret  of  Port  Jackion.  At  the  extramlty  of  the  thrubboy  and 
town,  walks  commence  which  wind  through  thicltets  of  trees,  naturallv  grouped  among  picturesque 
rocks ;  and  frmn  which  the  stranger  maj  descend  to  a  carriage  road  leading  to  the  rirer.  Crossing  the 
road  joa  eater  a  lattice-work  border,  corered  with  passion-flowers,  into  tne  botanic  garden.  A  little 
fluther  Is  the  kitchen-garden,  with  pits  for  producing  pine-apples  without  flre-hMt,  the  gardener's 
cottage,  a  Tlnejard,  with  sloping  terraces  corered  with  Tines  which  are  annually  loaded  wiUi  grapes,  and, 
in  short,  all  the  apportoiances  of  a  first-rate  villa  residence.  In  the  gmeral  style  of  ligring  out  tnis  Tilla* 
there  is  not  much  difibreoce  between  it  and  one  of  the  same  siae  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London.  The 
only  thing  that  gives  an  idea  of  its  being  in  a  foreign  country  Is,  the  plants  with  which  it  is  sorrounded, 
particularly  the  large  luxuriant  masses  of  pelargoniums  and  roses,  and  the  large  siae  of  the  native 
plants  whfeh  have  been  left,  particularly  the  casuarlnas  and  banksias,  and  a  few  enormous  Eucalf  pti. 
The  lawns  oo  this  estate  have  more  the  appearance  of  English  grass  than  any  others  in  the  col<Miy,  on 
account  of  the  number  of  European  trees  that  have  been  plsnted,  and  which  liaTe  been  so  arranged  as 
to  throw  the  grass  land  into  shade. 

Ljfndkmnt,  the  seat  of  Dr.  Bowman,  is  a  much  smaller  place  than  Elisabeth  Bay,  but  it  contains  about 
Bftj  acres  of  land.  The  house  has  three  fronts,  which  open  on  a  mown  grass  lawn  of  considerable 
extent.  The  houae  is  placed  on  a  flat  piece  of  ground,  about  two  hundred  yards  from  the  river.  The 
ofllces  are  endoaed  within  a  high  wall  at  the  back  of  the  house,  and  are  well  arranged.  A  tank  of  larae 
dimensions  has  been  sunk  in  the  back  yard,  supplied  by  pipes  from  the  roof  of  the  nouse,  and  it  is  built 
of  brick  and  covered  with  cement,  with  a  drain  at  the  bottom.  The  coach-house  and  stables  are  built 
out  of  sight  of  the  house,  park,  and  pleasure-grounds.  The  kitchen-garden  Is  in  a  valley  behind  the 
stables :  the  soil  is  a  rich  loam,  and  it  is  laid  out  with  straight  walks,  and  has  been  planted  with  fruit- 
trees.  The  carriage-sweep  forms  an  exact  oval  the  whole  width  of  the  front  of  the  house,  the  centre  of 
the  oval  being  mown  grass.  No  clumps  have  been  planted  on  the  lawn,  as  the  great  object  has  been  to 
secure  breadUi  of  eflisct :  and,  on  this  account  also,  the  lawn  is  only  divided  from  the  paddock  by  an 
faivisible  iron  fence.  There  is,  however,  a  light  shrubbery  on  each  side  of  the  lawn  ;  and  masses  of 
native  wood  have  been  preserved  at  the  buk  of  the  house.  {Skephents  Lechtret  on  Lttndicape'Garden- 
iof  m  Australim.) 

936.  Wegtem  Australia,  or  ^  Swan  River,  is  said  to  possess,  in  some  places,  an 

excellent  soil,  and  a  climate  suitable  for  all  the  prodnctions  of  Enrope,  inclnding  that 

species  of  sugar-cane  and  those  palms  which  are  cultivated  in  Spain.    The  government 

garden  at  Perth  is  reallj  well  worth  the  inspection  of  the  curious.    His  exeellencj  takes 

great  interest  in  it    There  are  several  rare  specimens  of  various  descriptions  of  plants^ 

amongst  which  is  the  tea  tree.    The  vines  that  have  been  planted  in  this  colon^r  have 

sncce^ed  admirably.     **  The  town  of  Perth,"  Mr.  Backhouse  observes,  **  consists  of 

several  streets,  in  most  of  which  there  are  but  few  houses.    The  streets  are  of  sand, 

mixed  with  c^harcoal,  from  the  repeated  burning  of  the  scrub,  which  formerly  covered 

the  ground  on  which  the  town  stands.    The  principal  street  has  a  raised  causeway 

slightly  paved,  by  which  the  toil  of  wading  through  the  grimy  sand  may  be  avoided. 

Many  beautiM  native  shrubs  grow  in  the  borders  of  the  gardens ;  most  of  which  (in 

1837)  were  in  a  neglected  state.    A  few,  on  the  slope  to  me  head  of  Melville  Water, 

have  the  advantage  of  being  moistened  by  filtration  from  some  lagoons  at  the  back  of 

the  town :  these  are  v^ell  c^tivated,  and  produce  fine  crops  of  grapes  and  melons.    The 

Isgoons  are  much  filled  with  the  cat's-tail  reed  (T^pha  latifolia),  the  root  of  which  is 

eaten  by  the  natives.    They  are  bordered  by  blue  lobdias,  various  species  of  Dr6scra  and 

ViUarsHi,  and  other  pretty  plants."    {Backhouses  Narrative,  p.  531.)    The  soil  m  this 

district  is  sandy,  and  the  herbage  rigid,  consisting  chiefly  of  **a  stemless  Xanthorrhoe^ 

oaUed  there  the  ground  blackbrny."  Nu^tsia  floribunda  grows  in  the  loose  poor  sand  to 

tile  height  of  forty  feet,  with  a  trunk  six  feet  in  circumference ;  it  is  called  in  the  colony 

the  cabbage  tree,  from  a  faint  resemblance  in  the  texture  of  its  branches  to  cabbage 

stalks ;  its  upper  part  is  covered  with  a  mass  of  golden  yellow  or  orange  flowers,  whSe 

tile  lower  part  is  a  bright  green.    Bankstia  gr&nd^  grows  twenty  feet  h^h,  and  some  of 

tiie  other  species  of  the  genus  attain  a  still  greater  elevation.    **  Much  of  the  country 

near  Freemantle,''  observes  Mr.  Backhouse,  **  is  of  limestone,  covered  with  sand ;  it  is 

improductive  of  herbage  adi4>ted  for  flocks,"  and  unlikely,  in  a  state  of  nature,  to  yield 

much,  but  with  good  culture  it  produces  excellent  vegetables,  especially  potatoes,  which 

in  some  otuations  produce  three  crops  in  the  year.    Vines  and  figs  thrive  even  in  the 

town,  where  the  limestone  rock  is  only  covered  with  sand. 

937.  Eastern  Australia,  or  Moreton  Bay.  The  principal  settlement  is  called  Brisbane 
Town,  which,  Mr.  Backhouse  informs  us,  **  is  prettily  situated  on  the  rismg  north  bank 
of  the  Brisbane  river,  which  is  navigable  fifty  imles  farther  up  for  small  sloops,  and  has 
Kme  fine  dear  cultivated  land  on  Uie  south  bank  opposite  the  town.  Adjacent  to  the 
government  house  are  the  commandant's  garden,  and  twenty-two  acres  of  government 
garden  for  the  growth  of  sweet  potatoes,  pumpkins,  cabbages,  and  other  vegetables  for 
tiie  prisoners.  Bananas,  grapes,  guavas,  pine-apples,  citrons,  lemons,  shaddocks,  &c., 
tiirive  luxuriantly  in  the  open  grocmd,  the  climate  being  nearly  tropical  Sugar-cane  is 
grown  for  fencing ;  and  there  were,  in  1836,  a  few  thriving  coffee  plants,  not  old  enough 
to  bear  fruit.  ThA  bamboo  and  the  Spaidsh  reed  had  then  been  introduced,  l^e 
former  attains  to  about  seventy  feet  in  height,  the  upper  twenty  feet  bending  down  with 
a  graceful  curve ;  and  as  it  beiars  numerous  branches  with  short  grassy  leaves,  it  is  one 
of,  the  most  elegant  objects  in  the  vegetable  world.  The  surrounding  countiy  is  un- 
dulating, and  covered  with  trees."  {Backhouses  Narrative,  p.  358.)  **  While  walking 
a  few  miles  down  the  river,"  Mr.  Backhouse  continues,  **  toward  a  brook,  called  Break- 
te  Creek,  the  waters  of  which  are  geno^y  brackish  at  high  tide,  we  saw  a  ntm[iber  d 
'cauurkable  plants,  &c.    On  the  margins  of  the  brook,  Acrostichum  /hixinifolinm,  a 


8M  HISTORY  OF  QABDEKINQ.  Pabt  L 

Inge  ash-leftTed  fern,  was  growing,  along  with  C^rhnim  pednncnUtiun,  a  great  Imlboas- 
nxSed  pla^  with  white  tubular  lilj-lil^  flowen.    Helteniit  csoriUea,  a  reed7-k>oking 
idant,  with  broad  leaves  and  Uae  berries,  and  a  species  of  FhjtoUboca,  with  pretty  pink 
blossoms,  were  among  the  broshwood.    Bj  the  sides  of  fresh-water  ditches  there  were  a 
Jnasiei^fl^  resembling  an  erening  primrose,  with  small  yellow  blossoms*  and  a  bine- 
flowered  plant,  in  figure  like  a  I^tst^mon.    On  the  grassT*  slope  of  the  hills,  near  the 
river,  Hibiscofl  Fra^h,  with  jellow  blossoms,  like  thow  of  the  hoUjhock,  bat  having  a 
dsep  purple  eje,  was  in  flower.    Among  the  mangroves,  the  mosqnitoes  were  so  nnmer- 
oa»  that  we  could  not  proceed  manj  jards  for  them,  notwithstanding  we  wiped  tlieor 
oontinuallj  off  oar  hands  and  faccB.    Several  striking  batteiflies  were  flnMering  fixxn 
flower  to  flower ;  some  of  them  having  considerable  portions  of  their  wings  transparent.'* 
ilbid^  p.  360.)    In  a  forest  called  £e  Three-mile  Scnd>,  Ifr.  Backhooae  tells  na,  the 
forest  trees  far  exceed  a  hondred  feet  in  height,  and  a  few  mav  be  a  hnndred  and  fifty 
feet    **  Amonff  the  lottj  ones  mav  be  enumerated  some  of  the  Eucalypti,  called  iron 
b«k,  forest  muoganj,  ftc,  and  three  species  of  fig  with  leaves  resembting  those  of  the 
common  lanrel  or  the  evergreen  magnolia.    One  of  these,  Ptcnsmaooph^lla,  was  for^ 
feet  in  circumference  aboot  six  feet  finom  the  groond,  and  its  roots  fonned  wall-like 
abutments  extending  finom  the  tree  over  an  area  diirtjr  feet  across.    These  fl^  trees  are 
veiy  remarkable  in  their  growth :  thej  often  spring  from  seeds  deposited  bj  birds  in  the 
cavities  of  other  trees,  at  elevations  of  pethaps  fifty  feet  ot  more.    From  these  sitoations 
they  send  roots  down  to  the  ground,  which  in  their  oourae  adhere  to  the  tree ;  these 
again  emit  transverse  or  dia^mal  roots  that  have  fixed  themselves  to  others  in  their 
course  downward.    Those  t£itt  reach  the  ground  thicken  rapidly,  still  spreading  them- 
selves upon  the  fiu»  of  the  foster  tree,  which  at  length  is  completely  encased.     These 
ffigantic  parastes  rear  their  towering  heads  above  all  the  other  trees  of  the  forest,  secKi- 
mg  out  vast  limbs,  and  spreading  tibeir  own  roots  in  the  earth,  from  which  also  they 
sometimes  grow  without  the  aid  of  other  trees  to  sustain  them.    Tlie  trunks  and  leaves 
of  these  and  other  trees  support  several  species  of  fern,  and  some  epiphytes  of  the 
orchis  tribe,  with  fleshv  leaves  and  singular  stems  and  flowers.    Numerous  climbing 
nhmts,  with  stems  vaiymg  in  thickness,  finom  that  of  a  packthread  to  that  of  a  man's 
body,  ascend  into  their  tops,  and  send  down  their  branches  in  graceful  festoons. 
Among  the  slenderer  climbers  were  two  spedes  of  passion-flower,  and  one  of  jasmine. 
The  most  gigantic  climber,  whidi  might  properi^  be  called  a  climbing  tree,  belongs  to 
the  A]pocfnem,    It  has  a  rugged  bark,  and  sometunes  forms  a  few  serpent-like  wreathes ' 
on  the  ground,  before  ascending  and  spreading  itself  among  the  tops  of  the  other  trees. 
There  were  abo  two  ot  three  species  of  Cissus,  one  with  simple,  and  the  others  with 
trifoliate  leaves,  like  vines,  and  bearing  firuit  like  grapes,  about  ecjnal  in  sise  to  Rnglwh 
sloes,  but  sweeter.    The  firuit  of  the  figs  is  ratW  diy,  but  it  is  eaten  by  the  native 
bUcks,  and  by  numerous  birds.    Hie  Moreton  Bav  chestnut  (Castanosp^rmum  anstnide) 
Ib  a  fine  tree,  with  a  proftision  of  fiame-coloured  blossoms,  and  leaves  like  those  of  tibe 
European  widnnt :  some  of  its  pods  are  ten  inches  long  and  eight  inches  round ;  they 
contain  several  seeds,  in  size  and  colour  resembling  horse-chestnuts,  but  in  flavour  be- 
tween a  Spanish  chestnut  and  a  finesh-ripened  bean,  with  a  slight  degree  of  iNtteriLess. 
The  natives  roast  these  seeds,  and  soak  them  in  water,  to  prepare  them  forfood.  One  of 
the  ferns  that  grow  on  trees  (Acr68tichnm  grinde)  is  hiere  as  large  as  a  full-grown 
Scotch  cabbage,  and  is  remarkably  beantifiiL    In  the  margins  of  the  woods,  and  on  the 
banks  of  the  rivers,  the  climbers  are  numerous  and  veiy  beautiful    Among  them  are 
Ticoma  jasminoides,  a  latge  white  trumpet  fiower,  with  a  rosy  pink  tube,  and  Ipomoe^a 
p^dnla,  with  elegant  pink  flowera    In  the  grass  of  the  open  ground  is  a  remarkable 
climbing  nettle,  and  in  the  forests  the  giant  nettle  (C/rtica  gigas^  forms  a  large  tree. 
On  the  basaltic  soils,  the  Moreton  Bay  pine  (^Araucaria  Cunnii^iami)  is  found,  and  in 
some  places,  fiurther  in  the  interior,  it  forms  large  wooda"    Clhta^  p.  363.) 

938.  Southern  Australia,  mchding  Port  Phdip  and  King  Oto^s  Sound.  •*  Port 
Philip,"  observes  Mr.  Backhouse,  **  may  be  called  a  small  inland  sea ;  the  land  is  not 
visible  across  it  except  when  elevated.''  (/6/(/.,  p.  497.)  Below  Arthur's  Seat  there  is 
a  considerable  range  of  hills,  on  the  east  side  of  Port  Philip,  which  are  grassy,  with  trees 
thinly  scattered  upon  them.  These  are  chiefly  the  spheri<^-h«ided  Casuarina  quadri- 
vlUvis,  which,  though  common  in  Van  Diemen*s  Land,  is  rarely  seen  in  New  South 
Wales.  Several  species  of  Lorimthus  are  growing  on  the  trees  here.  One  of  the  plants 
which  yield  food  to  the  natives  here,  is  Pod61epis  acuminka,  whi(^  Mr.  Backhouse  teUs 
us,  ''is  about  a  foot  high,  and  has  flowers  in  some  degree  resembling  the  sweet  sultan, 
but  of  a  deeper  yellow ;  it  abounds  in  rich  soils,  especially  about  tho  margins  of  salt 
marshes,  and  has  a  thidLened  root,  ccmipared  by  some  to  a  potato.  Another  resembles 
a  dandelion,  but  it  has  very  narrow  leaves,  and  a  nodding  bud :  its  roots  resemble 
scorzonera.**  (Und,  p.  505.)  Near  Port  Adelaide,  **  the  way  was  over  two  level 
plains,  separated  by  a  sUj^t  sandy  rise,  covered  with  wood.  Hie  soil  of  the  plains  was 
a  reddish  loam,  having  a  slight  admixture  of  sand  and  calcareous  matter.    Thety  were 


Book  L  GARDENING  IN  AUSTRALIA.  951 

ooTered  with  tufted  grus  and  small  herbs.  Among  the  latter  were  a  spedes  of  Erfn" 
giom,  a  foot  high,  the  leayes  of  which  are  eaten  wim  aviditj  bj  cattle,  and  some  small 
jdlow-flowered  everlastings.  Near  the  sea,  the  land  becomes  saline,  and  produces 
crimson  mesembiTanthemnms,  and  nmnerons  maritime  shmbs.  On  a  sand-bank 
separatmg  the  plain  firom  the  salt  marsh,  which  borders  the  creek  or  inlet  that  forms  the 
hwbomr,  Siere  are  trees  of  a  species  of  Cillitris,  resembling  the  cjpress.  These  are  here 
called  pines,  and  have  tronks  aboot  forty  foet  high,  which  are  nsed  for  piles."  (/&£dL, 
p.  510.)  The  salt  marsh  was  covered  uj  Salic6mia  and  Frank^io.  At  King  Gk»rge*s 
ekmnd,  the  i^indpal  plants  are  Kinsia  aostriUis,  BSUya  heteroph^Ila,  Anthoc6rds  vis- 
dda,  and  Cqshaldtns  folliculilris,  the  latter  having  pitdier-like  vessels  among  the  leaves. 

939.  Van  JHemaCt  Land,  AH  the  European  vegetables  and  fruits  thrive  as  weQ  in 
tills  colonj  as  in  Britain ;  but  it  is  said  that  neither  the  flavour  of  the  fruits  nor  the  per« 
fume  of  the  flowers  is  so  fine.  It  is  also  said  that  the  sting  of  tlra  bee  has  less  venom. 
Hie  goieral  i^pearance  of  the  country  bears  considerable  resemblance  to  ifaM  around 
Sjdxiey,  but  it  is  characterised  bj  a  greater  abundance  of  the  beautiful  mountain  grasi 
tree  (Xanthonboe^a).  The  country  residence  of  Dr.  James  Ross,  the  editor  of  the 
Hobmi  Town  Ckmrier  and  die  HdbaH  Town  Almanack,  is  thus  described  bj  himself: 
— "  Hie  situation  is  a  fine  sloping  valley,  commanding  heavenly  views  of  the  Derwent, 
Hobait  Town,  and  the  harbour  and  smpping.  One  part  of  the  ground  is  so  steep, 
tiiat  100  woodeo  steps  are  requisite  to  faalitate  the  ascent  Here  no  deciduous 
tree,  covering  the  swaid  with  its  autumnal  ruins,  reminds  us  of  the  decay  of  all  thingiL 
My  arboors  of  *  cool  recess '  and  serpentine  walks,  formed  out  of  the  native  shrubbeiy, 
are  dothed  in  perpetual  green,  which  borrows  vernal  freshness  from  a  copious  spring 
godiing  forth  at  toe  highest  pdnt,  and  visiting  in  its  descent  every  plant  and  flower." 

940.  Norfolk  Island,  ThsB  island  was  former^  covered  with  orange  trees ;  but  the 
commandant  in  18S7,  Colonel  Morrison,  believing  that  the  fruit  furnished  means  of  sns- 
tenanoe  to  the  runaway  convicts,  caused  them  to  be  destroyed,  and  with  a  very  fow  ex- 
ceptions, which  have  since  perished,  they  were  all  removed ;  and  allhou^  eveiy  means 
has  been  taken  to  re-estaUiflh  them,  it  has  been  without  success ;  and  in  1844  there  was 
but  one  tree  on  tiie  island,  and  that  was  in  an  unhealthy  state,  lliere  is  no  f^  of  the 
pines  {Artmedria  excSlsa)  being  exhausted.  The  island  is  very  neariy  covered  with 
them,  their  onUine  having  at  a  distance  the  appearance  of  cathedral  ruins,  &c,  accord* 
mg  as  the  1^^  and  shade  muf  &11  upon  than.  {Sir  Everard  Home,  m  cAe  BoL  Mag,, 
/r  1847,  p.  29.) 

941.  New  Zealand.    B  is  an  interestmg  tad  relating  to  New  Zealand,  that  all  the 

cominon  fruits  of  England,  as  well  as  those  of  tropical  dimates,  thrive  as  well  there  as 

in  this  country,  though  tt^  thermometer  from  the  end  of  December  to  the  middle  of 

Fdimaiy  usually  stands  at  from  75^  to  80^.     The  soil  is  a  black  vegetable  mould, 

^r^qpeoldj  from  four  to  six  feet  deep^  with  a  subsoil  of  yellow  day ;  and  the  general 

Appearance  cxf  the  country  is  represented  as  paik-like — **  rich  valleys  with  gentle  slopes 

•nd  woody  ImoUs,  dark  groves  of  pines,  apparently  sloped  by  art,  rivers  and  mountain 

streams."    In  one  place  there  is  a  rich  vaJl^  extending  for  forty  miles  inland,  dear  of 

trees,  and  covered  with  the  finest  grass.    (Gardenen^  Chronicle  for  1848,  p.  605.)    The 

aspect  of  the  vegetation  is,  however,  gloomy,  as  the  foliage  of  the  trees  is  genially  of 

a  dark  purple  tinge,  and  there  are  very  few  flowers.    The  tree-ferns  are  the  most  con- 

spicnoos  objects  in  the  woods.    At  Port  Nicholson,  New  Zealand,  **  kidneybeans  and 

scarlet-runnerB  are  not  good  till  Uie  second  year ;  and  even  broad  or  Windsor  beans 

produce  their  best  crop  in  the  second  year.    Scarlet  kale  [?  red  cabbage]  is  never  good, 

fcr  want  of  frost  to  sweeten  it :  it  is  bitter."    (5sr  Everard  Home,  in  the  BoL  Mag,  fir 

1847,  p.  29.)    The  Wdlmgton  Horticultural  Society  was  formed  at  Port  Nicholson 

bdiore  that  settlement  was  two  years  old,  and  it  has  been  veiy  prosperous,  having  been  sup- 

^ied  with  plants  frran  the  botanic  garden  at  Sydney,  and  from  Messrs.  Loddiges.    New 

Zealand  is  admfrably  adapted  for  a  horticultmral  or  a  botanical  garden,  as  pkmts  of  all 

climates  flourish  in  it  even  better  than  they  do  at  Sydney,  as  they  are  not  in  the  same 

dttiger  of  snfierine  from  drought   Another  horticulturBl  sode^,  with  a  garden  annexed, 

was  formed  at  Ndson  before  ue  calamities  that  befel  that  settlement  in  1843.    At  New 

Plymouth,  Taranaki,  a  horticultural  society  was  established  on  the  1st  of  December; 

1842,  and  between  forty  and  flfty  members  enrolled  thefr  names,  though  the  first  body 

of  settlers  only  landed  there  in  March,  1841.   Considering  the  many  cares  and  difficulties 

attending  a  new  settlement,  this  speaks  vohunes  in  fovour  of  the  taste  existing  in  New 

Zealand  for  horticultural  pursuits. 

942.  Nwrteriee  in  New  Zealand,  The  first  nursery  in  the  colony  appears  to  have 
been  estabhshed  early  in  1844  by  Mr.  ITHlliam  Trotter,  formerly  eardener  to  J.  T. 
Brook,  Esq.,  of  Mtwick  House.  Mr.  Trotter  went  out  to  New  Zealand  with  his  wife 
and  a  famuy  of  two  sons  and  two  danghters  in  May  1843 ;  and,  in  a  letter  dated  May, 
1844,  he  sava,  **  I  have  taken  a  few  acres  in  the  valley  of  the  Hutt»  where  I  intend  to 
^•^aUish  a  fruit-garden  and  nursery :  it  is  one  of  sweetest  spots  that  ever  was  beheld  by 


353  mSTOBT  OF  GARDENING.  Part  I. 

the  eyes  of  man.  Hie  beantifiil  riyer  Hatt  indoees  one  part  of  it,  mnd  the  other  ia 
belted  bj  a  range  of  moontains,  which  are  crowned  by  the  most  splendid  trees  frona 
50  to  150  feet  h^ ;  and  oat  of  respect  to  yon,  my  dear  sir,  I  have  called  it  '  Loodcm's 
Vale.'  We  have  had  two  horticaltoral  shows  since  I  have  been  here,  at  which  I  was 
one  of  the  judges  both  times ;  and  it  would  surprise  you  to  see  what  the  place  produces^ 
although  it  is,  as  it  were,  only  four  years  old.  There  is  a  beautiful  native  ^beg  here, 
which  grows  forty  or  fifty  feet  hi^  on  which  I  have  budded  both  the  gooseberry  and  the 
currant,  both  of  which  have  taken  well  and  are  growing  amazingly.  I  have  also  budded 
the  pear  upon  the  white-thorn,  which  is  doing  well,  hi  buct,  budding  and  grafting  maT- 
be  carried  on  here  all  Uie  year  round."  In  another  letter  ftom  Mr.  Trotter,  dat^  the 
ad  of  January,  1846,  he  says,  **!  suppose  you  saw  in  my  former  letter  about  my  suc- 
ceeding so  well  in  grafting  and  budding  fruit  trees,  especially  pears  on  white-thomsi, 
which  I  assure  you  make  most  handsome  trees.  I  have  a  row  of  apple  trees  before  my 
own  door  about  fifteen  months  old,  fuUy  four  feet  high,  and  branching  out  into  splendid 
heads.  There  are  also  trees  of  my  working,  which  Iwre  apples  this  year.  We  have  had 
a  splendid  crop  of  fruit  this  season,  considering  the  age  of  the  trees,  over  at  Messrs. 
Molesworth  and  Ludlam*s  garden,  which  has  be^  under  my  care  ever  since  I  came  to 
the  Hntt  I  was  obliged  yesterday  to  thin  out  the  apples  on  two  or  three  of  the  trees, 
as  they  were  hanging  a  great  deal  too  thick ;  tiiey  are  now  about  the  size  of  hens'  egga. 
We  have  also  a  nice  little  vineiy.  I  planted  the  vines  fifteen  months  ago,  and  I  never 
saw  any  thing  go  on  so  rapidly  and  make  such  fine  wood  in  all  my  life ;  and  there  are  a 
few  bunches  on  them  this  year,  which  will  be  exhibited  at  the  horticultural  show — the 
first  gnpcB  that  have  ever  been  grown  in  the  colony.  I  have  a  few  bunches  also  showing^ 
out  of  doors,  which  I  have  eveiy  leason  to  believe  will  come  to  perfection,  we  have  such 
a  fine  autumn  and  winter  here.  I  took  six  first  prizes  at  the  fruit-show  last  year,  and  I 
expect  to  take  a  few  more  this  year.  I  have  some  splendid  melons  and  cucumbers 
coming  on.  In  fact,  everything  looks  well,  for  we  have  a  beautiM  soil  and  a  beantaful 
climate."    (Gorti  Ckrm,for  1846,  p.  659.) 

943.  The  timber  treeeqfNetP  Zeatxnd  present  abundance  of  materials  for  the  purposes 
of  the  builder,  the  shipwright,  and  the  cabinet-maker.  Upwards  of  sixty  kinds  of  mean 
or  less  valuable  timber  have  been  sent  to  England  as  specimens ;  and  doubtless  in  tlie 
impenetrable  recesses  of  the  forests,  there  are  many  trees  that  have  not  vet  been  ex- 
amined by  Europeans.  As  a  proof  of  this,  a  piece  of  wood  was  found  m  one  of  the 
rivers  which  was  evidently  mahoganv,  though  no  mahogany  tree  has,  as  yet,  been  found 
growing  in  the  colony.  The  following  are  the  most  important  and  interesting  of  the' 
trees  that  have  been  found. 

The  kami,  errooeoiuly  prooonnced  eowrie.  ft  tbe  Ddmmara  aiistrilU  of  botanists.  It  is  a  gregaiiotu 
tree,  generally  tnhabf ting  the  skies  and  decllTitles  ot  cUqrejr  mountains,  where  it  attains  the  eoormoos 
hei^t  of  from  fiftj  to  nuietv  feet  without  a  branch,  thedrcumference  of  the  stem  being  from  fifteen  to 
thirty  feet  near  the  base.  Tlie  baric  being  of  a  siiTer-grey  colour,  the  ston  resembles  an  otormous  antique 
column.  Round  its  base  accumulate  large  masses  m  the  gum-resin  which  it  exudes,  and  which  is  a  ^ery 
clear  and  transparent  substance,  and  which  makes  an  excellent  varnish.  The  tree,  being  very  light  in 
proportion  to  its  strength  and  its  noble  dimensions,  is  used  by  the  Admiralty  for  the  masts  of  moi-of-war. 
The  timber  is  eadlycut  and  wrought,  and  well  adapted  for  ship-building,  as  it  is  more  buoyant  than  the 
British  oak  or  the  Indian  teak  wood. 

The  kaikatea  (Dacrf  dium  exc61sum)  inhabits  low  wet  soils,  and  is  found  extending  in  belts  along  the 
margins  of  rivers,  as  the  Thames,  the  Hutt,  tbe  Piako,  Sec.  Its  great  height  and  strai|rtitness  would 
mder  this  a  valuable  tree,  but  for  the  softness  of  lU  wood.  The  amber  of  the  kaikatea.  being  subject 
to  decay  when  exposed  to  wet  and  dry  weather,  is  only  suited  for  inside  work,  and  will  doubtless  be 
cheaper  than  the  other  kinds  of  timber,  being  found  on  the  banks  of  rivers,  and,  therefore,  very  acoee> 
Bible.  The  kaikatea  becomes  less  spongy  in  texture  towards  the  south,  and  at  Stewart's  Island  it  ia 
said  to  be  nearly  as  durable  as  the  kauri. 

7%e  Mord  is  a  kind  of  yew,  but  it  freauently  attains  a  height  of  from  tStj  to  sixty  feet  before  it  sbowa 
any  branches.    The  wood  is  reddish,  splits  well,  and  is  very  hard. 

Bimm  (Dacrf  dium  cupr^sinum)  is  a  very  el^ant  tree  with  graoeftil  bright  fbllage,  which  has  been 
compared  to  that  of  the  weeping-wiUow,  but  it  is  more  like  plumes  of  feathers.  The  wood  is  hard, 
dark,  rather  brittle,  and  emits  a  resinous  odour.  The  diametw  of  the  trunk,  vrea  when  ftill  gn>wn. 
seldom  exceeds  four  feet. 

KMoaka  (Dacrf  dium  plumdsnm)  has  a  very  fine  hard  grain,  well  adapted  for  cafatnet  worii,  and  it  la 
said  to  resemble  ue  tulip-wood  of  Moreton  Bay. 

Puridt  ( ntex  llttorilUs).  called,  from  th6  hardness  and  durability  of  lU  timber,  the  New  Zealand  oak, 
furnishes  strong  and  durable  timber  for  ships,  and  ground-plates  for  houses.  It  is  dark,  close-grained,  ud 
takes  a  Kood  polish,  but  is  unfit  to  be  sawn  into  boards,  owing  to  its  being  much  perforated  by  a  large 

Kab.  Its  stem  is  from  twelve  to  twenty  feet  in  circumference,  and  it  grows  to  a  height  of  tmrty  feet 
fore  beginning  to  branch. 

Rewa-^rewa  (Knlght&i  exc^lsa),  a  slender  tree,  crowing  to  the  height  of  fifty  or  sixty  feet,  ftimisbes  a 
brown  wood,  beauttfully  mottled  with  red.  It  u  durable,  and  splits  easily,  and  b,  thwefore,  well 
adapted  for  fencing. 

Tnere  are  several  kinds  of  Podoc^rpus,  which  produce  a  dark  durable  wood. 

Rata  (M etrosidftros  roMUU)  is  a  tree  which  attains  a  large  sise.  with  very  peculiar  habits.  It  is  at 
first  a  parasite,  winding  round  large  trees  of  the  forest,  till  it  encircles  and  destroys  them,  when  its 
numerous  coils  Join  together  in  one  hollow  trunk,  which  elongates  downwards.  In  nut,  the  rata  Is  an 
epiphyte  growing  towards,  not  from,  tbe  ground,  which  will  explain  tbe  saying  of  the  natires,  that  this 
tree  is  never  young.  Its  timber  is  robust  and  duraMe,  and  its  branches  are  well  adapted  for  ship  timber. 
At  the  base  or  this  tree,  and  no  where  else,  as  the  natives  declare,  is  found  the  r^etable  grub  or  wooden 
caterpillar.  From  iU  head  there  issues  a  long  process  terminating  in  a  point,  closely  resembling  the 
fibrous  root  of  a  plant.  ».    .     . 

The  tru-Sem  Is  also  abundant  in  the  woods  of  New  Zealand ;  and  a  curious  plant  called  by  the  natives 
'  the  mother  of  the  ferns,"  the  stem  of  which  is  eatable  towards  the  root,  and  which  appiears  to  be  a 
kind  of  C^cas.    iVew  Zailand,  Ac,  p.  332.) 


Book  IL       GARDENING  UNDER  DIFFERENT  GOVERNMENTS.  858 

BOOK  n. 

OABDEHINO  OONBIDESBD  A8  TO  ITS  PBOOBB88  AND  FRS8ENT  STATE  UlfDEB  DDTEBBNT 

PQLITIGAL  AND  OEOQfiAPHICAL  CIBCUMBTAIiCBS. 

944.  Every  art  must  be  affected  hy  Ae  government  under  which  it  ie  exercieed,  either 
dsr^atij  hy  its  laws  and  institations,  or  indirecdy  by  the  state  of  society  as  modified  by 
their  inflaence.  Ghurdening  and  agricnltore  diror  from  other  arts  in  being  still  more 
afiected  by  climates  than  by  governments  :  the  inflaence  of  the  latter  is  temporary  or 
aeddental,  while  that  of  the  former  is  absolute  and  unchangeable. 


Chap.  L 
iSardenimff,  at  e^ffeeted  by  different  Forms  of  Gooermnent,  ReUyionSf  and  States  of  Society. 

945.  All  governments  mag  be  reduced  to  two  dosses,  — the  primitire,  or  those  where  the 
people  are  governed  by  the  will  or  laws  of  one  chief  independently  of  the  people  ;  and 
the  representative,  or  those  where  people  are  governed  principally  by  laws  formed  by  a 
congr^ated  assemblage  of  their  own  body.  The  former  are  calculated  for  those  early 
ages,  when  man,  in  a  stage  of  infancy,  is  governed  by  a  king,  as  children  are  ruled  by 
their  parents  ;  die  latter,  for  more  enlightened  times,  when  a  people,  like  children 
arrived  at  manhood,  are  capable  of  thinking  for  themselves  and  acting  in  concert. 

946.  Society  is  either  fixed  or  free.  In  a  fixed  state,  property  is  hereditary,  and  one 
part  of  the  people  are  iiid^>end^it,  and  the  other  dependent ;  in  a  free  state,  men  may 
belong  to  eather  class,  according  to  their  talents  and  the  chances  of  life.  In  the  former 
case,  a  man's  condition  in  society  depends  on  chance  ;  in  the  latter,  on  chance  and  skill 
ooD^jIned. 

Sbct.  L.     Gardening^  as  affected  hg  different  ^orms  of  Cfovemment  and  Religion, 

947.  Gardening,  as  an  artfunUshina  a  part  of  the  necessaries  of  life,  may  be  practised 

under  any  form  of  government ;  and  wherever  then  is  some  liber^  and  security  of 

proper^,  its  productions  of  necessity  and  comfort  will  ensure  its  use.     Wherever 

civilised  man  has  a  house,  he  will  always  have  an  accompanying  spot  for  roots  and 

legumes ;  and  wherever  he  enjoys  a  farm,  he  will  desire  orchards  or  vineyards  for 

fruits  or  wine,  and  copsewoods  and  forest  trees  for  friel  and  timber :  shelter,  shade, 

and  ornament  will  follow  in  due  time.    Under  a  despotic  form  of  government,  tiie  taste 

of  the  monarch  will  generally  be  indiscriminately  followed  by  such  of  his  subjects  as 

can  indulge  in  it ;  and  thus  fashion  will  assume  the  province  of  reason.     Such  a 

government  must  be  favourable  or  un&vourable  to  the  arts,  according  to  the  taste  of  its 

chief    Monarchs  generally  love  splendour  more  than  usefulness,  and  in  gardening  are 

less  likely  to  render  its  us^ul  productions  common  among  their  subjects  than  to  increase 

^luxurious  enjoyments  of  a  few  wealthy  courtiers.    'Dob  was  exemplified  in  Louis 

XrV^  who  set  the  fadiion  of  splendid  parterres  and  water-works  not  only  in  France 

hut  in  Europe ;  but  never,  in  all  probability,  added  a  foot  of  ground  to  the  garden  of  a 

single  cottager,  or  placed  an  additional  cabbage  or  potato  on  his  table.    Under 

te^blican  governments,  the  first  tendency  of  public  feeling  is  to  economy ;  and,  con- 

sequenUy,  to  discourage  those  arts,  or  branches  of  arts,  which  minister  to  luxury. 

Oftfdening,  under  such  circumstances,  will  be  practised  principally  as  a  useful  art,  and 

seldom  either  as  an  art  of  elegance  and  taste,  or  one  of  splendour  and  magnificence ; 

and  it  wfll  be  encouraged  more  for  its  substantial  benefits  and  scientific  objects,  than 

for  its  eztraordinaiy  productions  and  peculiar  gratifications.    In  the  beginning  of  the 

first  French  revolution,  we  find  the  compilers  of  the  Encgcbp^tdia  (see  the  voL  sur 

fAratoire  et  Jardinage)  holding  light  the  productions  of  forcing-houses  and  the  taste 

for  double  flowers ;  and  on  the  first  settlement  of  America,  the  same  simplicity  of  taste 

prevailed,  as  it  does  still  in  Switzerland. 

948.  Gardening,  in  all  its  branches,  will  be  most  advantageously  displayed  where  the 
people  enjoy  a  degree  of  fi:eedom.  Hie  final  tendency  of  every  liberal  government  or 
society  is  to  conglomerate  property  in  irregular  masses,  as  nature  has  distributed  all 
her  wealth ;  and  this  irregularity  is  the  most  favourable  for  gardening  as  a  necessary, 
convenient,  and  elegant  art.  A  mixed  or  partly  representative  government  and  a  com- 
mercial people  may  be  reckoned  a  case  hignly  Sivourable  to  the  arts ;  of  which  Holland 
Genoa,  and  Venice,  formerly,  and  Uiis  country  at  present,  may  be  adduced  as  examples. 
Under  mixed  governments,  where  there  is  a  representative  body,  and  a  first  or  executive 
magistrate,  his  taste  will  naturally  have  considerable  infiuence  on  that  of  the  people ;  as 

Aa 


854  HISTOEY  OF  GARDENINO.  Part  1. 


in  Charles  the  Second's  thne  m  England :  unless,  as  sometimes  happens,  the  king 
executive  officer's  taste  is  behind  that  of  the  people  ;  in  which  case,  if  the  people  be  free 
and  enlightened^  the  arts  of  design  and  taste  will,  as  they  ought,  become  a  republic^ 
governed  hj  its  own  laws.  This  last  state  has  in  some  degree  taken  place  in  England 
since  the  accession  of  the  Brunswick  line,  a  fine  illustration  of  which  is  given  bj  Eustace 
{Tour,  voL  L  p.  608.),  in  comparing  the  taste  exhibited  in  the  royal  palaces  built  or 
altered  by  this  race,  with  that  di^layed  in  the  residences  of  private  English  gentlemen 
fince  the  revolution. 

9^9.  Therdigimofapiopkiacakidatedtohavemmkeeff^  Those 

religions  whose  offices  are  accompanied  by  splendour  and  show,  and  which  have  nnmeroos 
fUtes  and  spectacles,  will  be  fiivourable  to  the  culture  of  flowers  and  plants  of  oruament; 
and  those  which  forbid,  at  certain  seasons,  the  use  of  animal  food,  will  in  some  degree 
encourage  the  production  of  fruits  and  culinaiy  vegetables.  Where  those  akemadng 
days  of  rest,  of  such  antiquity  in  society,  and  so  conducive  to  the  comfort  of  the  labour- 
ing classes  {Graham's  SabUtUi^  pref.),  are  to  be  spent  wholly  or  partly  in  recreadve 
enjoyments,  encouragement  will  be  given  to  public  gardens  of  different  kinds ;  bat 
where  they  are  to  be  spent  in  a  devotion  founded  in  fear,  and  consequently  gloomy  and 
austere  in  its  offices,  such  a  religion  cannot  be  said  to  encourage  gardening. 

Sect.  IL     Oardening,  as  affected  hy  different  States  of  Society. 

950.  In  those  states  of  society,  where  property  is  in  few  hands,  and  the  populatioti 
eonaists  chiefly  of  lords  of  the  soil  and  of  slaves,  the  immensely  rich  may  acoomplish 
great  designs,  which  astonish  by  theur  magnificence ;  but  taste  among  such  a  people  a 
not  likely  to  be  refined :  works  of  art  are  only  prized  as  marks  of  wealth ;  their  merit 
is  not  understood ;  and  therefore,  declining  in  interest  after  the  first  burst  of  surprise, 
they  are  soon  viewed  with  indifference,  and  afterwards  neglected  or  destroyed.  Garden- 
ing, in  such  circumstances,  is  not  likely  to  be  improved  in  any  of  its  Inranches,  or  the 
use  of  gardens  rendered  general  among  any  part  of  the  population. 

951.  In  those  states  of  society,  where  commerce  is  a  leading  pursuit,  and  property  is  irre* 
gnlarly  distributed  among  aU  classes;  where  there  arc  wealthy,  rich,  and  thriving 
citizens,  and  where  the  comforts  of  life  are  known  and  relished  by  eveiy  dass,  gardening 
is  likely  to  prosper  in  all  its  branches,  llie  first-rate  gardens  of  the  wealthy  will  be  an 
example  to  the  rich,  act  as  a  premium  to  operative  gardeners  and  artists,  and  encourage 
commercial  gardens.  The  fine  gardens  di4>layed  by  the  wealthy  coinmercialist  will  act 
as  a  stimulus  to  the  independent  gentleman,  too  apt  to  be  stationary  in  his  improve- 
ments. The  retired  tradesman  wOl  aspire  to  the  same  excellence  as  the  merchant,  and 
stimulate  him  in  his  turn.  Cottage-gardens  will  be  found  real  ornaments  to  the  country, 
and  will  supply  usefiil  food  and  agr^able  fruits  to  the  labouring  class  of  society,  who,  as 
they  become  more  enlightened,  wiQ  prefer  employing  their  leisure  hours  in  this  way, 
rather  than  in  grosser  pleasures  or  habits. 

952.  In  those  states  qf  society,  where  agriculture  is  chi^y  followed,  and  where  property 
continues  much  divided,  the  useftd  brandies  of  gardening  will  be  generally  practised  and 
much  improved,  but  not  gardening  as  an  art  of  design  and  taste.  Wholesome 
culinary  vegetables  wiU  be  enjoyed  by  all  classes,  and  agreeable  firuits  by  most  of  the 
inhabitants.    Switzerland  may  be  referred  to  as  an  example. 

953.  Times  of  peace  and  commercial  prosperity,  under  any  government  or  state  of 
sodety,  wiQ  be  more  fiivourable  than  their  opposites.  The  long  and  flourishing  peace  of 
the  first  two  ranpires.  Sir  W.  Temple  observes,  gave  earlier  rise  and  growth  to  learning 
and  civilisation,  and  all  the  consequences  of  them,  in  magnificence  and  degancy  of 
building  and  gardening ;  whereas  Greece  and  Bome  were  almost  perpetually  engaged 
in  quarrels  and  wars,  either  abroad  or  at  home,  and  were  busy  in  actions  done  under 
the  sun,  rather  than  thoSb  under  the  shade. 

954.  In  mixed  states  of  society,  where  a  part  of  the  population  are  privileged  orders  or 
hereditary  proprietors,  and  the  rest  partly  nree  and  partly  dependent,  gardening  is  likely 
to  be  encouraged,  more  especially  as  an  art  of  design.  The  proprietor  of  an  entailed 
territory  may  be  said  to  enjoy  a  sort  of  tangiUe  immortality ;  for,  by  establishing  in  his 
person  and  estate  a  sort  of  \ocsl  and  corporeal  connection  between  lus  ancestry  and  pos- 
terity, he  sees  neither  banning  nor  ending  to  Ids  Iffe  and  property.  Sudi  a  being  is 
anxious  to  distinguish  his  Uttle  rdgn  by  permanent  improvements ;  and  those  which  are 
most  likdy  to  answer  his  purpose  will  be  building  or  gardening.  However  distant  the 
expected  benefits  of  his  efforts,  they  are  sure  to  be  enjoyed  by  his  descendants,  if  not 
by  himself;  and  even  if  he  exceeds  his  income,  and  contracts  debts  which  he  cannot 
pay,  he  knows  that  the  labour  and  property  of  others,  which  he  has  embodied  on  his 
estate,  will  remain  for  its  benefit,  and  that  posterity  will  give  him  credit  for.  zeal  and 
ambition.  Hence  the  magnificent  country  palaces  of  our  nobility  are  surrounded  by 
sumptuous  gardens,  and  a  stimulus  is  given*  to  commercial  industiy,  as  applied  to 
gardening,  which  could  arise  from  no  other  source. 


Book  IL  EFFECTS  OF  CLIMATE  AND  MANNERS.  355 

Chap.  IL 
Gardening^  as  affected  by  different  CUmates,  HabUa  oflAfe^  and  Manners, 

955.  AH  gardening  is  relative  to  climate  and  purpose.  It  is  obTions  that  gardening,  in 
so  far  as  respects  the  culture  of  plants,  must  differ  in  different  climates,  some  of  which 
will  be  found  faroitrable  for  fruits,  others  for  flowers,  for  culinaiy  vegetables,  and  for 
timber  trees.  Considered  as  an  art  of  design,  and  as  furnishing  agreeable  views,  and 
scenes  for  exercise  or  recreation,  it  ^vill  be  found  to  vaiy,  not  only  with  the  climate,  but 
with  the  surface  of  the  countiy,  and  the  habits  and  manners  of  society. 

Sbot.  L  Influence  of  Climate,  in  respect  to  Fruits,  culinary  Plants,  Flowers,  TinUter  Trtes^ 

and  horticultural  Skill 

956.  7^  gardening  of  every  country  must  rary  according  to  the  climate ;  and  the 
practice  of  the  art  in  one  countiy  cannoi  be  appUed  to  any  other,  unless  that  other 
gireatly  resemble  the  former  in  climate.  "  Useful  hints,"  Neill  observes,  **  may,  no  doubt, 
be  occasionally  drawn  from  obsenring  the  modes  in  other  countries.  But  it  is  scarcely 
necessary  to  remark,  that,  in  warm  climates,  the  practice  must  differ  veiy  widely  from 
that  which  prevails  in  the  temperate  or  the  cold.  In  the  former,  the  plants  which  require 
to  be  fostered  in  our  stoves  either  grow  spontaneously,  or  are  cultivated  in  the  open 
fields ;  while  the  greater  part  of  our  common  pot-herbs  refuse  to  flourish  in  sultiyr^ons. 
Again,  the  far  northern  countries  of  Europe,  Sweden,  Norway,  and  Russia,  possess 
peculiarities  of  cUmate ;  snow  covers  the  soil  throughout  the  winter,  and  the  summers 
are  uninterruptedly  bright  and  warm.  Even  in  l^itain,  such  is  the  difference  of  climate 
between  the  favoured  counties  of  the  south-west  of  England,  and  that  part  of  the  island 
which  lies  to  the  north  of  the  Cheviot  Hills,  that  the  same  rules  cannot  be  applied  to  both, 
without  very  considerable  modification.  The  horticulture  of  the  north  of  France,  of 
Belgium,  Holland,  and  Denmark,  may  in  general  be  consideied  as  approaching  to  that 
of  South  Britain ;  and  these  countries  may  frequently  afford  mutual  lessons  to  each 
other,  each  availing  itself  of  the  other's  discoveries,  and  adopting  its  improvements." 

957.  Thejinest  climate  for  fruits,  according  to  Sir  William  Temple,  is  that  of  Assyria, 
Media,  and  Persia.  **^ose  noble  fhiits,  Uie  citron,  the  orange,  and  the  lemon,  are 
the  native  product  of  those  noble  regions  wand  though  they  have  been  from  thence 
transplanted  and  propagated  in  many  parts  m  Europe,  yet  they  have  not  arrived  at  such 
perfection,  in  beauty,  taste,  or  virtue,  as  in  their  native  soil  and  climate."  **  The  reason 
of  it  can  be  no  other  than  that  of  an  excellent  and  proper  soil  being  there  extended  under 
the  best  climate  for  the  production  of  all  sorts  of  the  best  fruits  ;  which  seems  to  be  from 
about  twenty-five  to  about  thirty-five  degrees  of  latitude.  Now,  the  regions  under  this 
climate  in  the  present  Persian  empire  (which  comprehends  most  of  the  ^er  two,  called 
anciently  Assyria  and  Media)  are  composed  of  many  provinces,  full  of  great  and  fertile 
plains,  bounded  by  high  mountains,  especially  to  the  north,  watered  naturally  with  manv 
rivers ;  and  those,  by  art  and  labour,  divided  into  many  more  and  smaller  streams^  whidi 
aJl  conspire  to  form  a  country,  in  all  drcumstances,  the  most  proper  and  agreeable  for 
the  production  of  the  best  and  noblest  fruits.  Whereas,  if  we  survey  the  r^ons  of  the 
western  worid,  Ijring  in  the  same  latitude,  between  twenty-five  and  thirty-five  degrees, 
we  shall  find  them  extend  either  over  the  Meditenanean  Sea,  the  ocean,  or  the  sandy 
barren  countries  of  Africa,  and  that  no  part  of  the  continent  of  Europe  lies  so  southward 
as  thirty-five  degrees ;  which  may  serve  to  discover  the  true  reason  why  the  fruits  of  the 
East  have  been  always  observed  and  agreed  to  transcend  those  of  the  West."  **  Persia," 
Chardin  observes,  **is  the  first  country  erf*  the  worid  for  beautiful  and  superb  flowers, 
properly  so  called."  The  same  observation  will  apply  to  the  whole  of  India ;  but  it  is  to 
be  observed,  that  the  flowers  of  these  and  other  hot  and  dry  countries  are  less  odoriferous 
than  in  such  as  are  temperate,  and  have  a  comparatively  moist  atmosphere.  Moisture  is 
fiivonrable  for  conveying  all  odours ;  or,  at  leatst,  for  strength^iing  their  impression  on 
the  olfiustoiy  nerves. 

958.  The  most  suiiable  climate  for  culinary  or  herbaceous  vegetabks  is  one  temperate 
and  moist ;  and  in  this  respect,  Holland,  England,  and  the  more  temperate  parts  of 
France  and  Flanders,  are  before  the  rest  of  Europe.  Sir  William  Temple,  who  lived 
much  in  Holland  and  the  adjoining  countries,  says,  gardening,  in  his  time,  was  there  in 
the  greatest  perfection.  Hie  second  country  in  Europe  for  cnlinarv  gardening  and 
flowers,  nppean  to  us  to  be  Lombardy ;  and,  considering  that  it  is  highly  fovourable  for 
finits,  it  may,  as  already  observed,  be  considered  the  most  propitious  countiy  in  Europe 
for  horticulture  and  ornamental  gardening.  There  appear  to  be,  also,  corresponding 
situations  in  America,  China,  and  New  HoUand,  especially  in  the  hitter  countiy,  which 
may  one  day  become  a  second  America.  Wherever  the  fituts  of  the  goosebeny  and 
Ufawberiy,  and  the  bulb  of  the  turnip,  and  the  head  of  the  cabbage  attain  a  good  sist^ 

A  A  8 


HET^OKT  "JF 


PAnL 


Book  IL  EFFECTS  OF  CLIMATE  AND  MANNERS.  357 

absurd.  If  by  nimatiural,  an  alluflioix  is  made  to  the  verdant  sceneiy  of  nncohhrated 
nature,  we  allow  that  this  is  the  case  ;  but  we  would  ask,  i^  for  that  reason,  it  follows 
that  ancient  gardens  were  not  as  natural  and  reasonable  in  their  day,  as  any  of  the 
manners  and  customs  of  those  times  ?  Gardening,  as  a  liberal  art,  is  desdned  to  create 
scenes  in  which  both  beauty  and  use  are  combined :  admitting,  therefore,  that  both 
styles  are  alike  convenient,  to  say  that  the  modem  only  is  beautiful,  is  to  say  that  there 
is  only  one  sort  of  beauty  adapted  to  gardening  ;  or  that  there  is  no  beauty  but  that  of 
the  picturesque  ;  or  that  all  former  ages  were,  and  that  every  country,  except  Britain, 
now  is,  in  a  state  of  barbarism  with  respect  to  this  art  If  we  take  the  term  nataxal  in 
a  more  ezt^isive  sense,  and  i4>ply  it  to  the  dimate,  situation,  condition^  and  manners  of 
a  people  ;  and  if  we  allow  these  to  be  natural,  why  may  not  their  gardening  be  natural 
as  well  as  their  particular  customs  and  dress  ?  The  gardening  we  now  condemn  so 
unreservedly,  has  subsisted,  as  we  have  seen,  from  tiie  earliest  ages  in  warm  climates  i 
and  still  prevails  there,  as  well  as  in  more  temperate  countries,  whose  inhabitants  are  not 
altogether  ignorant  of  the  modem  style.  It  may,  therefore,  be  said  to  have  grown  up* 
with  mankind  ;  and,  at  all  events,  must  be  perfectly  suited  to  the  wants  and  wishes  dT 
Che  inhabitants  of  such  countries. 

964.  TTte  fitness  cmd  beauty  of  any  sfyfe  must  depend  on  the  purposes  to  which  it  is* 
applied,  and  the  kind  of  rural  beauty  already  prevalent  in  the  country  of  its  adoption. 
'The  gardens  of  the  East,  we  have  every  reason  to  believe,  were  used  more  as  arbours  or 
conservatories  are  in  this  country,  than  as  places  ofexerdse  and  active  enjoyment   The  ob- 
ject was  r^>ose,  ind(dent  recreation,  sedentary  or  luxurious  enjoyment  To  breathe  the  fresh 
air,  shaded  Gram  a  tropical  sun  ;  to  inhale  the  odour  of  flowers  ;  to  listen  to  the  murmur 
of  breezes  or  fountains,  to  the  singing  of  birds ;  or  to  observe  the  minute  beauties  of  the 
surrounding  foliage,  were,  and  s^  continue  to  be,  the  ordinary  class  of  beauties  desired 
in  an  East^  ganlen.    A  higher  and  more  voluptuous  kind  consisted  in  using  it  as  a 
banqueting-pla^  bath,  or  seraglio,  as  is  still  the  case  in  Turkey  and  Persia;  in  feasting 
the  ^es  with  the  sight  of  ds^dng  beauties ;  in  raviddng  the  ears  with  concerts  of 
▼ocal  or  instrumental  music,  and  in  firing  eveiy  sense  with  wine.    Exercise  was  mcom- 
padble  with  that  languor  of  body,  which  is  attendant  on  a  warm  climate  and  a  distant 
pcospect ;  inconsistent  with  security  from  wild  beasts^  and  that  privacy  which  selfishness 
or  jodousy  might  dictate.    **  The  Persians,"  Qiardin  observes,  **  do  not  walk  in  gardens 
8o  much  as  we  do,  but  content  themselves  with  a  bare  prospect,  and  breathing  the  fresh 
air.    For  this  reason,  they  set  themselves  down  in  some  part  of  the  garden  at  their  first 
coming  in,  and  never  move  firom  their  seats  till  they  are  going  out  of  it"    (Travels, 
eh.  vL)    **  Nothing  surprises  the  people  of  the  East  Indies  so  mvech  as  to  see  Europeans 
take  pleasure  in  exercise.    They  are  astonished  to  see  people  walk  who  might  sit  stilL" 
(KmJeH^s  Letters  frtm  the  East  Indies,  p.  182.)    Add  to  this,  that  the  ni^iral  surfoce 
of  warm  countries  is  generally  so  parched  with  heat,  as  to  be  fiu:  less  agreeable  to  look 
on  than  the  verdure  c?  a  limited  space,  kept  luxuriant  by  water.    **  Bdbre  the  end  of 
liay,"  Bussd  remarks,  **  the  whole  country  round  Aleppo  puts  on  so  parched  and  barren 
an  aspect,  that  one  would  scarcely  think  it  capable  of  producing  any  thing  but  the  venr 
few  plants  which  still  have  vigour  enough  to  resist  the  extreme  heats."    {Bussefs 
Alqppo,  p.  13.)    If  to  these  we  subjoin  the  use  of  fruit,  and,  what  is  common  to  every 
exertion  of  man,  a  desire  of  obtaining  applause  for  the  employment  of  wealth  and  skill,  we 
shall  include  every  object  sought  in  an  Eastern  garden.    An  Eastern  garden,  therefore, 
iqipears  to  have  been  a  coUection,  in  one  spot,  of  all  those  beauties  whidi  are  found  scat- 
tered about  in  general  nature,  in  order  to  adapt  them  to  the  use  and  enjoyment  of  man. 
965.  The  j£m  of  an  Eastern  garden  was  wtU  calculated  to  attain  tM  ends  in  view. 
Moderate  extent  and  immediate  connection  with  the  house  are  necessary  and  obvious 
ingredients  in  the  design.  .  "The  square  form  was  adapted  for  the  enclosure  as  the  sim- 
plest ;  the  trees  were  ranged  in  rows,  to  afford  continuity  of  shade  ;  and  the  walks  laid 
out  parallel  between  them,  to  admit  uninterrapted  progress ;  that  walk  parallel  to  and 
dose  under  the  house  was  formed  into  a  raised  platform  or  terrace,  to  give  elevation 
and  dignity  to  the  house,  to  afit»pd  the  master  a  commanding  view  of  the  garden,  and  to 
serye  as  a  connecting  link  between  art  and  comparative  nature.    By  leaving  open  plots 
or  squares  of  turf  in  the  areas,  formed  by  intersecting  rows  of  trees,  a  firee  drcnlation  of 
air  was  fiunlitated  ;  and  the  same  object,  as  Pliny  informs  us,  was  promoted  by  the 
quincunx,  which  admits  the  breeze  from  eveiy  quarter  of  the  compass  more  readily  than 
any  other  disposition.    A  picturesque  or  natural  arrangement  would  have  stagnated  the 
air,  and  thus  have  defeated  one  of  the  grand  purposes  in  view.    The  same  reasons  would 
guide  them  in  their  choice  of  spreading  broad-leaved  trees;  and,  to  thicken  their  boughs, 
or  deprire  them  of  such  brandies  as  were  too  low,  or  tended  to  destroy  the  balance  cf 
the  tree,  die  pruning-knife  would  be  occadonally  ^plied.    Water  in  every  form  sug- 
gests the  idea  of  coohiess;  but,  agitated  in  cascades,  fountains,  or  jets-d*eau,  it  is  used  to  the 
best  advantage,  and  the  heat  of  the  atmosphere  is  moderated  in  proportion  to  the  evapor- 
ation which  takes  phice.    In  still  ponds  or  basins  it  has  another  property,  that  of  reflect- 

aaS 


358  mSTOBY  OF  GARDENING.  Past  L 

ing  the  objects  around  it  Bmldings,  ai  aibonTS,  ayiariea,  covered  leata,  banqaeting- 
houses,  bams,  and  grottoes,  would  become  requisite  for  their  respectiYe  uses,  and  would 
abound  in  proportion  to  the  wealth  or  rank  cSf  the  owner.  Fruit  trees  would  be  intro- 
duced in  appropriate  situations,  for  the  sake  of  their  fruit ;  and  a  choice  of  odoriferous 
flowers  and  shrubs  would  fringe  the  margin  of  the  walks,  to  admit  of  a  more  easy 
inspection  of  their  beauties,  and  a  nearer  contact  of  their  odours  with  the  olfactoiy 
nerves  :  ther  would  also  be  disposed  in  greater  profusion,  in  curious  knots  or  parterres 
near  to  the  house,  or  in  front  of  the  resting-places  or  banqueting-rooms.  In  time,  even 
artificial  objects  of  value,  as  dials,  statues,  vases,  and  urns,  would  be  added,  in  order  to 
create  as  much  variety  and  interest  in  a  small  spot  as  was  consistent  with  its  utility. 
Such  we  have  found  to  be  the  general  arrangement  of  Eastern  gardens  ;  and  as  there 
seems  no  more  obvious  way  of  attaining  the  wants  of  those  to  whom  they  belonged,  we 
may  pronounce  it  to  be  perfbctly  rea80iud>le  and  natural. 

966.  AstothemoreexteMswepeuradmMorparkMbkwhkAiynldhea^ 

even  whole  regiments  exercised,  we  have  but  few  authentic  particulars  respecting  them. 
Those  of  Assyria  must  be  regarded  as  royal  extravagances,  calculated  to  excite  astonish- 
ment and  admiration  at  their  magnitude,  and  the  art  and  expense  employed  in  their 
construction;  and,  if  any  reliance  is  to  be  placed  in  the  account  given  by  ancient  authors 
of  the  hanging  gardens  of  Babylon,  their  design  will  be  fbuad  singulariy  to  unite 
this  object  with  the  minor  beauties  of  the  confined  garden  ;  to  comlnne  the  ^endoor  of 
magnificence  with  the  delights  of  the  justest  fedings  of  nature.  Hiey  were  situated 
over,  or,  according  to  some,  adjoining  to.  King  Nebnchadneizar's  palace,  or  on  a  platform 
supported  by  lo^*  pillars,  on  the  banks  of  the  Euphrates,  in  the  middle  of  the  city  of 
B&ylon.  They  are  said  to  have  contamed  groves,  fountains,  and,  in  short,  every  object 
which  we  have  mentioned,  as  appertaining  to  the  more  ordinarv  description  of  Easfem 
gardena  The  king's  object,  in  forming  these  gardens,  is  said  to  have  been,  to  gratify  his 
Median  queen  by  that  sort  of  verdant  scenery  and  distant  prospect  to  which  she  had 
been  accustomed  in  the  more  romantic  country  of  her  birth.  The  height,  then,  would 
give  that  oonmianding  prospect  of  the  water  and  shipping  of  the  Euphn^  and  tlie  city, 
as  well  as  the  gardens  within  and  without  its  walls,  wliich  she  particularly  desired.  The 
air  in  that  elevated  region  would  be  more  ood  tlum  below  ;  we  noise  and  bustle  of  the 
city  would  cease  to  be  offensive;  the  whole  would  be  more  exposed  to  breezes  and  winds ; 
and  the  mind,  deriving  so  mudi  e^joTment  in  so  singpilar  and  elevated  a  situation,  must 
have  experienced  emotions  at  once  sublime  and  romantia  But  a  faint  idea  of  these 
gardens  will  be  excited,  by  imagining  the  quadrangle  of  Somerset  House  crowned  with  a 
portion  of  Kensington  gardens;  or  of  the  summer  garden  of  St.  Petersbuigh  placed  over 
the  Kremlin  in  Moscow. 

967.  How,  and  with  what  propriety,  the  Eastern,  style  came  afterwards  to  be 


in  Greece,  Itafy,  France,  and  finatty  in  England,  is  our  next  enquiry.  The  principle  or 
instinct  of  imitation  would  be  the  first  cause  why  the  more  distant  nations,  whether 
colonies  from  the  East  or  returning  travellers  or  conquerors,  adopted  this  style.  This 
is  so  obvious  as  to  require  no  comment  beyond  what  will  be  furnished  by  individual 
enquiiT  into  our  earliest  tastes,  habits,  and  predilections  in  dress,  amusements,  furniture, 
and  other  matters  of  common  life.  The  next  principle  is  that  of  use  or  fitness,  which 
would  vary  in  application,  proportionably  to  the  distance,  and  to  the  difierent  divnm- 
stances,  of  the  imitating  country.  Thus,  it  would  not  exactly  apply  in  Greece  or  Italy, 
where  the  climate  was  more  temperate,  active  exercise  more  congenial,  and  tiie  habits  of 
the  wealthy,  for  a  long  time  at  least,  comparatively  frugal  Add  to  this,  that  verdant 
landscapes,  shade,  breezes,  rills,  waterfiills,  and  lakes,  with  their  accompaniments  of 
odours,  murmurs,  singing-birds,  reflections  of  objects,  were  more  Uberally  distributed 
over  the  face  of  general  nature.  The  more  active  character  of  man  in  such  countries 
would,  in  time,  alao  ^propriate  to  their  use,  finom  this  natural  abundance,  a  greater 
variety  of  fruits  and  legumes. 

968.  TTte  Eastern  Hde  assumed  a  variation  in  its  character  under  ^  Romans.  The 
necessarily  different  culture  required  for  perfecting  firuits  and  culinary  vegetables  in  a 
different  climate,  would  give  rise  to  the  orchard  and  kitchen  garden.  This  would 
simplify  the  objects  of  the  ornamental  garden,  which  would  thus  esdiibit  less  a  collection 
of  natural  beauties,  than  the  displav  df  art,  the  convenience  of  taking  exercise,  here  a 
pleasure  rather  than  a  &tigue,  and  tne  gratifications  of  shade,  cool  breezes,  and  aromatic 
odours.  A  jNTOspect  of  the  surrounding  country  was  desired,  because  it  was  beantiiul ; 
and  where,  nom  various  circumstances,  it  was  interrupted  by  the  garden  or  its  boundary 
fence,  mounds  or  hills  of  earth  were  raised,  and,  in  time,  prospect-towers  appended  to 
the  houses.  Greater  extent  would  be  required  for  more  athletic  recreations,  and  would 
be  indulged  in  also  by  the  wealth  and  pride  of  the  owner,  for  obvious  reasons.  Abridg- 
ment of  labour  would  suggest  the  use  of  the  shears,  rather  than  the  more  tardy  pruning- 
knife,  in  pruning  a  row  of  trees.  A  row  of  low  trees,  so  cut  in,  would  suggest  the 
idea  of  a  row  of  clipped  shrubs.    Hence  at  first  hedges  ;  and  subecquentiy,  when  art  and 


J 


Book  IL  EFFECTS  OF  CLIMATE  AND  MANNERS.  359 

•zpenae  had  exhausted  ereiy  beauty,  and  when  the  taste  had  became  tired  of  repetition, 
rerdant  scnlptnre  would  be  invented,  as  afibrding  novel,  curious,  and  fimtastic  beautj, 
bordering,  as  do  all  extremes,  upon  absurdity.  A  more  extended  and  absolute  appropri- 
ation of  territoiy,  than  what  we  may  suppose  to  have  taken  place  in  the  comparatively 
inde  countries  of  the  East,  would  lead  to  agricultural  pursuits,  and  these  again  would 
ghre  rise  to  the  various  arrangements  of  a  Boman  country  residence  which  we  know  to 
have  existed,  and  which  it  would  be  superfluous  to  describe.  Various  other  circumstances 
mi^  be  added;  but  enough  has  been  stated  to  show  that  the  gardening  of  the  Btnnans 
was  perfectly  naitunJ  to  them,  under  the  circumstances  in  whidi  they  were  placed ;  and, 
as  it  suited  their  wants,  and  produced  scenes  which  they  found  to  be  beautifol,  it  wa8^ 
therefore,  in  the  justest  taste.  To  have  imitated  the  scenery  of  nature,  or  studied  pic- 
taresque  beauty  in  a  garden,  would  have  been  merely  adding  a  drop  to  the  ocean  of 
beauties  which  surrounded  them.  Expense  incurred  for  this  purpose  could  never  have 
procured  applause  to  the  owner;  since,  the  more  like  nature  the  production,  the  less  would 
it  excite  notice.  All  that  was  left  for  man  to  do,  therefore,  was  to  create  Uiose  beauties 
of  art,  convenience,  and  magnificence,  which  mark  out  his  dwelling-place,  and  gratify 
his  pride  and  taste  by  their  contrast  with  surrounding  nature. 

969.  Tlie  gardening  of  the  Bomana  was  copied  m  France  and  Britain,  with  few  vari- 
ations beyond  those  dictated  by  necessity  and  the  difference  of  dimate.  It  was  found  to 
be  perfectly  beautiful  and  agreeable;  and  would  have  continued  to  prevail,  had  Britain 
continued  in  similar  circumstances  to  those  in  which  she  was  at  the  time  of  its  intro- 
duction. But  such  has  been  the  progress  of  improvement  in  this  country,  that  the 
general  face  of  nature  became  as  it  were  an  ancient  garden,  and  every  estate  was  laid 
out*  bounded,  and  subdivided,  by  stripes  of  wood,  rows  of  trees,  canals,  ponds,  walls, 
and  hedges.  The  credit  or  distinction  to  be  obtained  here,  by  continuing  to  employ 
tiie  ancient  style,  could  be  no  greater  than  what  the  Romans  would  have  obtained  by 
imitjtting  nature.  In  their  case,  all  the  countiy  was  one  scene  of  uncultivated,  in  ours 
it  was  one  scene  of  cultivated,  beauty.  In  this  state  of  things  the  modem  rtyle  was 
adopted,  not  solely  from  a  wish  to  imitate  the  gardening  of  the  Chinese,  or  to  display 
a  high  degree  of  refinement  in  taste,  but  from  the  steady  operation  of  the  same  motives 
wbich  produced  and  continued  the  ancient  style,  a  desire  (jf  distinction. 

970.  The  modem  style  of  gardening  is  unsmtaUe  to  countries  not  general^  under  cultiva- 
tiofu  The  English  style  cannot  long  please  in  such  countries  as  Sweden,  Poland, 
and  America,  otiierwise  than  firom  its  novelty,  or  as  giving  rise  to  certain  associations 
with  the  people  whose  name  it  bears.  What  delight  or  distinction  can  be  produced 
by  the  English  style  in  Poland,  for  example,  where  the  whole  country  is  one  forest,  and 
the  cultiv^ed  spots  only  so  many  open  glades,  with  the  most  irregular  and  picturesque 
sylvan  boundaries?  But  let  a  proprietor  there  dispose  of  the  sceneiy  around  his  resi- 
dence in  the  Roman  or  French  manner;  let  him  display  a  fruit  or  kitchen  garden 
bounded  by  high  stone  walls;  a  farm  subdivided  by  clipped  hedges  and  by  ditches;  and 
a  pleasure-ground  of  avenues,  stars,  circles,  fountains,  statues,  temples,  and  prospect- 
towers,  and  he  will  gratify  every  spectator.  The  view  of  so  much  art,  industry,  and 
magnificence,  amid  so  much  wild  and  rude  scenery,  must  awaken  so  many  social  ideas  of 
comfort  and  happiness,  and  so  much  admiration  at  the  wealth  and  skill  employed,  that  a 
mind  df  the  greatest  refiAement  and  the  justest  taste  would  feel  the  highest  d^ree  of 
pleasure,  and  would  approve  as  much  of  such  a  countiy-residence  in  the  wilds  of  Poland 
or  America,  as  he  would  of  tiie  most  natural  and  picturesque  residence  of  England, 
amid  the  highly  artificial  scenery  of  that  countiy. 

971.  7^  modem  style  is  not  an  improvement  on  the  ancient  manner^  hut  the  substitution 
of  one  style  for  another.  Part  of  the  prevailing  antipathy  to  the  ancient  style  proceeds 
from  a  generally  entertained  idea,  that  the  modem  is  an  improvement  on  it,  in  the  same 
way  as  a  modem  plough  is  an  improvement  on  the  clumsy  implements  of  our  ancestors: 
bat  the  tmth  is,  the  two  styles  are  as  essentially  and  entirely  difierent  in  principle,  as 
painting  and  architecture;  the  one  being  an  imitative,  and  the  other  an  inventive  art. 
The  more  the  ancient  style  is  improved  and  perfected,  the  more  it  will  difier  from  the 
modem  style;  and  neither  the  improvement  nor  the  neglect  of  the  modem  style  will 
ever  bring  it  a  step  nearer  the  ancient  manner. 

972.  Jbandscape-gardening  agrees  with  ancient  gardening  in  no  other  circumstance  than 
in  that  ofempksying  the  same  material  It  is  an  imitative  art,  like  painting  or  poetry, 
and  is  govemed  by  the  same  laws.  The  ancient  style  is  an  inventive  and  mixed  art, 
Uke  anmitecture,  and  govemed  by  the  same  principles.  The  beauties  which  archi- 
tecture and  geometric  gardening  aimed  at,  were  those  of  art  and  utility,  in  which  art 
was  every  w^re  avowed.  The  modem  style  of  gardening,  and  the  arts  of  poetry  and 
^inting,  imitate  nature;  and,  in  doing  so,  the  art  employed  ia  studiously  concealed. 
Those  arts,  therefore,  can  never  be  compared,  whose  means  are  so  different;  and  to  say 
that  landscape-gardening  ii  an  improvement  on  geometric  gardening,  is  a  similar  mis- 
application of  luignage^  as  to  say  tluit  a  lawn  is  an  improvement  on  a  cornfield,  because 

Aa4 


S60  HISTOBT  OF  GABDEHIHG.  Pabt  I. 


k  k  nbiticated  io  its  plaee.  B  ■  aland,  tfenfcR»  to 
k  hM  mC  die  nnie  beflBtks  M  die  modern,  to  wlikb  it  sever  aqared.  B  has  beauties 
of  a  diflefcnt  kmd,  eqaaUr  pcarfect  in  dieir  ■anwr  ai  thoae  of  die  nodem  Myle,  aad 
cqaaPy  dairabte  midcr  cgtain  (iiiaiiiilinni  The  i|«iiliiai,  thewfafgi,  ii  noC,  wfaetfaer 
we  rfuD  admk  orrawnml  gpccmieiM  of  obaofcte  ganlemifr  ior  dto  aAe  of  aatiqiuty,  boct 
wfaedier  we  dufl  admk  neomeof  of  a  difiJETCBt  i^rle  fivB  dHft  ia  gCDcnd  iMBi  b^ 
perfect  in  ks  kind.    (JEdL  JEjkipc,  art,  railwjif  CuidkaiajJ 

97a.  Am  emUgkUmed  mmd  wH  Svwe  jtlmmmr/ram  emwy  w^  "  Wlwn  I  percehre  a 
man,"  obaerrea  Sir  Samnel  EfecrtonBij  dgcii,*ineapahte  of  deriving  plumuie  from  more 
dian  ooe  itjle  of  oompoaicioD,  and  dngm^JMug  on  its  crdnare  ■Mnt*  I  piij  bis  weak- 
nesB,  and  despise  bis  pnwrnnption.  Wben  he  nanows  bis  cmiuakj,  eidier  to  wbat  is 
old  or  wbat  is  new;  when  be  crwifines  bis  pnise  cidxr  to  die  dead  or  to  die  brin^  ; 
dioi^  in  bodi  cases  be  is  ridiciiloaa»  pfitims  bis  foDj  is  man  evinced  in  die  ksc" 
{Cemamra  Lkeraria,  toL  viii  p.  214.)  B  Is  die  |Miwflcge  of  dw  man  wbo  bas  opened 
to  bis  mind  bj  observatkn  and  stodjaO  die  springs  of  |iliawBnt  iwnriBrinn,  to  deKgfat 
bj  toms  in  dkc  radenes  of  sobtaiy  woods,  in  the  cbecxfidneasof  spRading  plaina,  in  tlie 
deoontkms  of  refined  ait,  in  die  magmfioenoeof  Imriant  weabb,  in  the  acthritj  of 
crowded  porta,  the  indnMiy  of  cities»  &e  ponq>  of  ipcr tariff^  and  die  pageantij  of  lbs- 
tiraliL    (EtL  Bte^  1806.) 

974.  We  may  Aerefin  eomebtde  Aat  yardmm§,  mmiart^  dnigm,  mmt  be  conndered 
RiativtdT'  to  die  cbmate  and  simarinn  of  die  eoontiy,  and  baUts  and  manneis  of  dbe 
people  where  k  is  emploTed;  and  that  die  ancient  and  modem  sQrlea,  viewed  in  diis 
lig^  are  eadi  perfecdf  nacnral,  and  eqaaDj  meriting  adoptkn,  aooovding  to  idatrve 
ciiciuustanoes;  lesB  tban  from  anj  positive  beantj  or  advBUtages  of  either  manner.  We 
areconseqnentljof  opink)a,diat  die  ancient  sQie,  divofeed  of  some  ingredients  wfaidi 
relate  to  wann  dimatca,  and  purified  from  die  extravagances  of  extremes  in  deoonttioii, 
would  be  in  nmdi  better  taste  in  some  silnaiiiwis,  even  in  Britain,  tban  the  modem 
rtjle;  and  diat  this  latter  stjle  cannot,  fcr  a  long  series  of  yean,  afibrd  anj  odier  satis- 
fiKtion  in  manj  parts  of  other  ooantries  dian  wbat  arises  from  dw  temponuj  interest  of 
novekj,  or  of  accidental 


SktcIEL    Cfd^CBmate^Britam^mrapeetioGardmmg. 

975.  Bn'tamj  Framx,  HoOamd,  ami  At  NeHk^Ikibf^  art  umqmtttiomabfy  Ae  bed 
tneaim.  Europe  for  Ewropeam  gardaumg ;  and  of  these,  the  best  parts  are  sndi  as  combine 
biils  and  plains,  rodm,  rtvers,  and  prospects^ 

976.  The  pirfermet  (fBrHam,  as  to  ^wwi  nmnt  ami  cwiKsuImw,  and  its  etjoalitj  at 
least  as  to  kA  and  sm-fiKe,  will  not  be  di^mted.  As  to  dimate^  Ctuoles  IL,  in  replj  to 
some  vriio  were  rerifing  it,  said,  he  thoo^  "that  was  the  best  dimste  where  be  could 
be  abroad  in  the  air  with  pleasure,  or  at  least  widioiit  tnxdile  and  incoorenienoe,  the 
most  dajs  of  the  jear,  and  the  most  boms  of  the  daj;"  and  this,  he  thought,  could  be 
done  in  England  more  dian  in  anj  other  coimtiy  he  knew  of  in  Eorope. 

977.  GraodaMdturf.  There  are,  sajs  Sir  William  Tenmle,  **  besides  die  temper  of 
our  climate,  two  things  particular  to  ns,  that  contribute  mncn  to  the  beaotj  and  elegance 
of  our  gard^;  which  are,  the  graTd  of  our  walks,  and  the  fineness  and  almost  per- 
peCnal  greenness  of  our  tnrt  The  fint  is  not  known  anj  where  dse,  wbidi  leaves  all 
then*  d^  walks,  in  other  countries^  Teij  unpJeaosnt  and  uneaflj.  The  other  cannot  be 
found  in  France  or  in  Holland  as  we  have  it,  the  soil  not  admitting  that  fineness  oT 
blade  in  Holland,  nor  die  son  diat  greenness  in  France,  during  most  of  the  summer; 
nor  indeed  is  k  to  be  found  but  in  the  finest  of  our  sofls." 

978.  NeatmtaM  ami  greameat^  sajs  Horace  Walpole,  **are  so  essential,  in  mj  opinion, 
to  the  countij,  diat  in  France,  where  I  see  nothing  but  dialk  and  diitj  peasants,  I  seem 
in  a  terrestrial  puigatorj,  diat  is  neither  in  town  nor  oountij.  The  fiiioe  of  England  is 
so  beautiful  that  I  do  not  bebere  Tempe  or  Arcadia  was  half  so  mrsl;  for  bodi  Ijin^ 
inbot  climates  must  hare  wanted  the  moss  of  our  lawns."    (Xeften^ocb.,  1796.) 

979.  Thai  which  preceniB  Ae  gardemmg  <fBritam  from  atkummg  to  a  wmek  higher 
degree  of  perfeetiom  ae  am  art  of  taste,  is  not  anj  natml  deficiencies  in  our  climate  or 
8(^northe  want  of  means  to  make  the  most  of  them,  but  the  want  of  taste  in  the  |Hro- 
prietoTB;  for  after  all  diat  bas  been  done  and  written,  there  appears  to  be  few  who  have 
a  just  relisb  for  diat  sort  of  beantj  in  pleasure-grounds  vriuch  is  properij  called  pic- 
turesque, or  sndi  as  a  painter  might  introduce  in  a  picture^  We  do  not  aDude  to  anj 
objects  or  arrangements  which  would  interfere  widi  utilitj;  but  to  such  a  diqxwtion  of 
forms  as  painters  odl  grouping,  connecdon,  harmonj,  and,  above  all,  to  that  general 
result  whicb  is  called  unitj  of  expresaon  or  character. 


Past  H  Book  L  OAB0ENING  AS  A  SCIENCE.  361 

PART  IL 
GARDENING  CONSIDEKED  AS  A  SCIENCE. 

980.  KttowUdgt,  in  the  infimcj  of  eveiy  art,  is  necessaiilj  confined  to  particalara,  but 
after  long  observation  and  experience,  the  mind  begins  to  generalise  faiSia ;  and  tJiis  is 
the  first  step  towards  the  foundation  of  theoiy,  or  science  ;  which  is  nothing  more  than 
the  sobstitution  of  rational  principles  of  action,  for  habits  founded  on  custom  or  prejudice. 
A  number  of  gen^aliM  &cts  being  accumulated,  the  next  process  of  the  mind  is  to 
classify  or  systematise  them;  this  is  the  highest  effort  in  the  progress  of  Imowledge;  and 
that  art  will  be  the  most  perfectly  understood  as  a  science,  in  whidi  the  greatest  number 
of  fiicts,  or,  in  other  words,  the  most  extendye  range  of  experience  and  observation,  is 
generalised  and  arranged  in  a  connected  system. 

981.  Unfortified  by  Uie  Ught  oftcience,  the  practical  man  has  no  other  assnnmce  for 
the  success  of  the  future,  than  tne  experience  of  the  past,  and  no  resource  for  unforeseen 
events  but  ordinaiy  expedients;  he  tnus  resorts  to  rules  drawn  finom  precedents,  whidi, 
of  course,  can  apply  only  to  peculiar  cases,  instead  of  resorting  to  general  prindplee 
which  are  capable  c^  being  applied  to  every  case.  Industiy  may  be  baffled,  and  hope 
defeated,  by  a  thousand  contingencies  from  causes  incident  to  eveiy  process  of  art,  and 
to  eveiy  operation  of  nature.  By  these  the  mere  routine-practitioner  is  deranged,  or 
thrown  off  his  guard;  wiulst  the  man  of  science  refers  events  to  their  true  causes,  sug- 
gests the  adaptation  of  measures  to  meet  eveiy  case;  and  knowing  the  laws  of  nature  to 
be  immutable,  operates  on  her  materials  with  confidence  in  the  result.  Science  alone, 
however,  vrithoot  practical  experience,  will  not  insure  success,  and  may  at  first  end  in 
disappointment  But  '*  where  theor^ical  knowledge  and  practical  dull,**  as  Dugald 
Stewart  observes,  **  are  happily  combined  in  the  same  person,  the  intellectual  power  of 
man  appears  in  full  perfection,  and  fits  him  equally  to  conduct  with  a  masterly  hand  the 
details  of  ordinaiy  business,  and  to  contend  suoc^sfuUv  with  the  untried  difficulties  of 
new  and  hazardous  Bituations."  {Elements  of  the  Philosophy  of  the  Human  Mind, 
Sd  edit  p.  232.) 

982.  T%e  science  of  every  art  must  necessarily  depend  on  the  end  or  object  for  which  that 
art  is  practised;  on  toe  nature  of  the  materials  employed  to  procure  or  attain  those  ends; 
and  on  the  nature  of  the  agents  made  use  of  by  hunum  skill  to  operate  on  those  mutcdals. 
The  object  of  the  art  of  gardening  is  twofold:  that  of  cultivating  vegetables  for  use  or 
ornament  in  domestic  or  general  economy;  and  that  of  forming  arrangements  of  external 
aceneiy,  be«itiful  as  such,  and  suitable  for  personal  recreation.  The  firet  of  these  objects  is 
by  fiur  the  more  ancient  and  the  more  important  Hen  must  have  used  vegetables  as  food 
in  the  earliest  ages  of  society ;  and  the  idea  of  collecting  them,  and  cultivating  them  in  one 
place,  field,  or  ^irden,  must  have  been  coeval  with  the  first  dawn  of  civilisation.  The  first 
gardens  or  fields  probabfy  contained  only  the  plants  necessary  for  food;  and  the  second, 
those  useful  in  meididne.  As  civilisation  advanced,  the  idea  must  have  arisen  of  growing 
plants  solely  for  ornament;  and  the  necessary  consequence  would  be  a  wish  to  render 
gardens  ornamental  The  science  of  gardening  appears,  tl^erefore,  naturally  to  consist 
of  four  parts:  first,  the  study  of  the  v^etable  kingdom,  in  order  that  the  young  gardener 
may  know  the  nature  of  the  plants  he  has  to  cultivate;  secondly,  the  study  of  the  agents 
of  vegetable  culture;  thhrdly,  the  science  of  horticulture,  to  know  how  to  use  these  agents 
judiciously;  and  fonrthly»  the  principles  of  landscape  gardening,  or  the  art  of  laying 
out  grounds. 


BOOK  L 

ON  THB  8TUDT  OV  THB  TEOBTJkBLB  KIKGDOM. 

983.  The  study  of  plants  comprehends  the  following  objects;  viz.  their  nomen- 
*  dature,  or  the  power  of  distinguishing  one  kind  firom  anomer;  their  description,  or  the 
mode  of  conveying  intelligence  respecting  them;  their  classification,  or  the  mode  of 
arranging  them,  in  order  that  they  may  be  studied  in  masses ;  the  formation  of  heiba- 
ria  iot  their  systematic  study;  their  oiganography,  their  physiology,  their  geographical 
distribution,  and  the  principles  of  vegeUible  culture.  To  eadi  of  these  subjects  we  shall 
devote  a  chapter;  not  for  the  purpose  of  treating  upon  them  at  length,  but  in  order  to 
point  out  such  of  t^eir  leading  features  as  may  impress  on  the  mind  of  the  young 
gardener  the  immense  importance,  to  him,  of  studying  them,  in  aU  their  details,  firom 
die  botanical  works  which  will  be  referred  ta 


968  SCIENCE  OF  GABDENIK6.  Pjlbt  EL 

Chap.  L 
Of  the  Nommchtwre  ofPlantM, 

984.  7%6  fiomendahire  o/plantB  includes  the  names  of  their  different  parts,  and  the 
names  of  the  classes,  orders,  tribes,  genera,  species,  Tariedes,  and  sub-Tarieties,  nnder 
which  they  are  arranged.  Our  anthorities  for  this  chapter  are,  diieflj,  De  CandoDe^ 
and  lindlej. 

Sbct.  L    Namet  of  the  different  Porta  of  PItmiM, 

985.  Ghmclogy,  or  the  terms  ueed  m  Botm^,  AU  the  arts  and  sdences  require  to 
e^vresB,  with  brevW  and  pen^icuity,  a  crowd  of  ideas  unused  in  common  language, 
and  unknown  to  the  greater  part  of  men.  Botanj,  haring  to  describe  a  great  rarietj 
of  organs,  which  differ  widelj  in  their  forms,  requires  a  great  ▼ariety  of  terms.  Nearly 
an  botanists  are  agreed  as  to  these  terms ;  and,  in  order  that  thej  may  be  unireiBally 
understood,  and  remain  unchanged  in  meaning,  they  are  taken  from  a  dead  or  fixed 
language ;  all  these  hare  technical  names,  and  nidr  qualities  are  deseribed  by  a  Tarie^ 
of  terms,  which  fonn  collectively  what  is  called  glossology.  Some  of  these  terms  are 
essential,  as  it  is  impossible  to  describe  a  plmt  satisfact<Mrily  without  employing  them ; 
but  others,  comprising  some  hundreds  of  words,  are  of  little  practical  use  to  gwdenen^ 
and  are  here  omitted,  as  they  would  occupy  too  much  space,  and  as  they  may  be  fdUy 
studied  by  those  who  wish  to  learn  them  in  the  botanical  works  of  Dr.  lindley,  'ProL 
Henslow,  and  others. 

'  986.  The  terms  ofhtiUxmf  have  been  described  by  Dr.  lindley  as  either  collective  or 
individual  The  individual  are  again  divided  into  the  absolute  and  the  relative;  the 
absolute  being  those  which  relate  to  figure,  division,  surface,  texture,  size,  duration, 
colour,  variegation,  and  veining;  and  the  relative,  Uiose  which  relate  to  aestivation, 
direction,  and  insertion.  The  collective  terms  relate  to  arrangement  and  number.  Tliis 
mode  of  grouping  the  terms  together  is  intended  to  fiicilitate  the  labour  of  acquiring 
them. 

Sect.  IL    Names  of  Plants  coBectiv^  and  individualfy. 

9d7.  The  nomendatyre  of  plants^  coOectioebf  and  indrndiudbf.  The  whole  vegetable 
kingdom  is  divided  into  classes,  orders,  genera,  species,  and  varieties.  A  class  is  distin- 
guiihed  by  some  diaracter  which  is  common  to  many  plants;  an  order  or  a  tribe  is 
distinguished  by  having  some  character  limited  to  a  few  plants  belonging  to  a  daas; 
a  ^tiU  more  limited  coincidence  constitutes  a  genus;  and  each  individual  of  a  genus, 
which  continues  unchanged  when  raised  from  seed,  is  called  a  spedea.  A  variety  is 
formed  by  an  accidental  deviation  from  the  specific  character,  and  easify  returns  by  seed 
to  the  particular  species  from  which  it  arose. 

SuBSBCT.  1.    Names  of  Classes  and  Orders. 

988.  The  names  of  the  Linmtan  classes  and  orders  are,  as  far  as  practicable,  expressive 
of  some  common  character  belonging  to  all  the  plants  which  c<nnpoee  them,  and  consist 
only  of  one  word  for  the  class,  and  another  for  the  order,  both  compounded  from  the 
Greek.  There  are  exceptions,  however,  to  the  first  rule  in  several  of  the  classes  of  the 
sexual  system,  as  in  Icosandria,  Monoe^cia,  Dioe^cia,  which  contain  plants  that  have  not 
the  circumstances  expressed  in  the  title. 

989.  The  names  of  the  classes  and  orders  of  the  Natural  System  have  long  been  in  a 
very  unsettled  state,  almost  every  botanist  who  has  written  upon  that  system  having 
suggested  different  names  for  the  orders  and  classes,  and  a  different  mode  of  arranging 
them.  The  following  is  a  sketch  of  some  of  the  principal  modes  that  have  been  adopted, 
abridged  fixmi  Dr.  lindley's  Vegetable  Kingdom : — 

A^,  who  first  broached  the  idea  of  a  Natural  Syitem,  arranged  hli  plants  hito  those  with  flowers,  and 
those  without :  and  those  with  flowers  he  divided  into  Dicotjrledcms  and  Mooocotyledcms,  firom  the 
number  of  their  seed  leaves.    His  orders  were  nearly  the  same  as  Uiose  of  Jussieu. 

IJruunu  left  only  the  fh^ments  of  a  Natural  System.  In  it  there  were  no  classes,  but  nearly  seventy 
orders,  which  were  named  m  a  most  irregular  manner,  sometimes  flrom  the  names,  and  sometimes  ftom 
the  peculiarities  of  the  plants  contained  in  them . 

Jussieu  had  three  principal  classes,  which  he  named  fVom  the  number  of  thdr  cotyledons,  and  which  , 
were  divided  into  sub-classes  and  tribes ;  the  first  named  flrom  the  number  of  thdr  petals,  and  the  second 
from  the  position  of  their  stamens,  and  corolla,  and  the  form  of  their  anthers.  The  orders  he  named 
generally  frcnn  the  principal  genus  contained  in  each  ;  sometimes  merely  dianging  the  name  of  the  genus 
Into  plural,  according  to  the  usual  rules  of  the  Latin  language;  and  sometimes  changing  the  last 
syllame  into  aeeee.  In  some  few  cases,  the  orders  were  not  named  from  the  genera,  but  tnm  the  pecu- 
tterities  of  the  plants  contahied  in  them,  such  as  Labiitae,  Umbelliferap,  Legumindsa.  Cruclferse,  &c. 

De  CandoOe.m  his  TTk^orie  E'lSmenUtiredela  Botanique,  divides  planU  into  two  great  classes,  from  thdr 
physiological  construction.  These  were  again  divided  and  named,  first,  flrom  the  numbor  of  their  ooty- 
fetums,  and  their  mode  of  forming  wood ;  and,  secondly,  from  the  number  and  position  of  their  petau. 
These  sub-classes  were  again  divided  into  cohorts,  or  alliances,  prindpally  from  the  construction  of  the 
seed-vessels.  Most  of  the  orders  were  named  by  addfaig  oetB  to  the  name  of  the  prindpal  genus  in  each 
order,  as  Bosieem,  from  Rdsaj  or  by  changing  the  last  syllable  into  or.  as  Ammmmt,  Atm  BkSimmmt, 


Book  L  NAMES  OF  SPECIES.  863 

Meniipirmett,  flrom  Mimi$pti  umm,  ftc.  The  names  of  LegumindHP,  CmdfenB,  Ac,  w«re  raCaliMd.  It  is 
this  TTsngenxot  which  is  now  generallr  understood  when  speaking  of  the  Natural  System ;  and  on  this 
•ccoont  tt  will  hereafter  be  giren  more  m  detail. 

Jgardkt  in  1985,  published  a  small  work  called  Cku$e»  PUmie^mm^  the  obiect  of  which  was  to  group  the 
nadboral  orders  into  a  kind  ofclasses,  emiralent  to  what  were  afterwards  caUed  alliances ;  and  in  1680.  Pro- 
fliessor  BartUng  published  a  work  oi  a  similar  nature,  though  without  making  any  sillusion  to  that  of 
Bishop  Agardh. 

I>r,Limdiey,  tai  the  first  edition  of  his  ImlrodmeHom  to  the  Natural  S^ttem  qf  Botatm^  published  hi  isao, 
proposed  a  sught  modification  of  De  Candolle*s  plan,  br  which  the  arrangement  of  the  orders  was  somo> 
what  changeiL  Umbelllferse  being  placed  first  instead  of  ilanuncuUce*.  &c.  In  1833,  Dr.  Lindlejr 
published  his  NUcmt  Plamtarum^  which,  he  says.  **  was  an  attempt,  in  imitation  of  Aoardh  and  Bartling,  to 
reduce  the  Natural  Orders  into  groups  subordinate  to  the  higher  divisimis.  Such  groups  were  called 
Ninu  (tendencies).  The  author  threw  aside  the  distinctions  between  perigynotu  ana  hypogrnous 
insertioo,  as  uncertain  and  leading  to  bad  grouping ;  insisted  upon  the  ralue  of  albumen  as  a  primary 
character ;  and  objected  to  the  general  jnrindple  that  the  sections  of  plants  are  to  fhmlsh  their  character, 
and  not  a  character  the  section.**  (Limdka*t  FegOable  Kimgdom^  Introduction,  p.  xU.)  In  1836,  Dr. 
Lindley  published  a  second  edition  of  his  Nmtral  SuOem  (nfBatatM^  the  arrangement  adopted  in  which 
was  nearly  the  same  as  that  pnmosed  in  the  VinuFUuUafmm.  *^An  attempt  was  slso  made  to  reform 
the  nomenclature  of  the  Natural  System,  \n  making  all  the  names  of  dirisioiis  of  the  same  ralue  end  ia 
the  same  way.  The  orders  were  distinguished  by  ending  in  oar,  the  sulM>iders  in  er,  the  alliances  in 
ofe*,  and  certain  combinations  called  groups  in  oftr.*'  (Drid.  p.  xlri.)  In  1838,  in  an  article  entitled 
JExdgcat,  InthePaMV  Cj^logacdUs,  Dr.  Linoleymipoeed  anew  arrangcmesit  based  chiefly  on  the  quau^ 
of  albumen  in  the  seeds :  and  dirlding  the  Exogenous  plants  into  fire  classes,  depending  on  the 
formation  of  the  flowers.  In  1839,  in  the  miscellaneous  matter  of  the  Botanical  RegUiert  Dr.  Lindley 
published  an  improrement  of  this  plan,  bgr  which  the  number  of  primary  classes  was  mcreased  to  eight  \ 
and  in  1846,  he  published  his  latest  and  most  perfect  plan,  on  which  his  great  work  entitled  The  Vtgetabi^ 
Kmgilom  is  arranged.  According  to  this  plan,  plants  are  divided  into  the  asexual  or  fiowerless,  imd  the 
eexuisl  or  flowering ;  and  subdlTided  into  seren  classes,  each  class  containing  several  alliances  or  groups, 
and  each  groiq>  sereral  orders.    In  all  there  are  flify-six  groups  or  alliances,  and  808  orders. 

SuBSECT.  2.    Ncanes  of  Genera, 

990.  The  generic  names  of  plants  are  nsnany  formed  from  the  Greek,  and  they  some- 
times express  a  qualitj  belonging  to  the  plant;  as,  for  instance,  the  Chimondnthus,  or 
winter-flower,  is  so  called  because  it  blossoms  in  December;  and  the  NemdphOa,  which 
signifies  a  lover  of  the  woods,  has  received  that  name  because  generally,  in  a  wild  state, 
it  is  found  under  the  shade  of  trees.  In  some  cases  the  generic  name  of  a  plant  alludes 
to  the  countiy  of  which  the  plant  is  a  native;  as  the  Jbraucaria  is  so  called  from  the 
Arancarians,  a  people  of  ChUi,  in  whose  countiy  the  tree  grows.  But  by  far  the  greater 
number  of  generic  names  are  given  in  honour  of  botanists  and  other  persons  whom  the 
namer  of  ih&  plant  has  wished  to  compliment  It  may  easily  be  supposed  that,  as  these 
appellations  are  only  proper  names  with  Latin  terminations,  they  are  sometimes 
extremely  barbarous,  and  nence  they  have  been  sometimes  so  mndi  changed  as  to 
render  it  difficult  to  recognise  the  person  fix)m  whom  the  genus  received  its  appellation. 
Thus,  without  explanation,  no  one  would  guess  that  Gunddltia  was  denvcd  from 
Gundelscheimer;  or  that  Gooddniia  was  introduced  by  Sir  J.  R  Smith  to  commemorate 
tiie  name  of  his  friend  Dr.  Goodenough.  Another  difficulty  in  naming  plants  after 
persons  has  arisen  in  the  case  of  the  French  botanists,  from  some  of  them  having  a 
second  or  territorial  name  in  addition  to  their  proper  name,  and  from  plants  being  some- 
times named  after  one  and  sometimes  after  the  other.  Hence,  Pittontia  was  applied  to  the 
plant  consecrated  to  Pitton  de  Tonmefort;  but  linniens  preferred  the  name  by  which 
alone  he  was  known  out  of  his  country,  or  in  learned  language,  and  called  the  same  genus 
Tonmefortiia.  A  fanciful  analogy  between  botanists  and  Uie  plants  named  after  them 
was  made  by  Linnieus  in  the  Critka  Botanica,  Thus,  Bauhinid,  named  after  the  two 
distinguished  brothers  John  imd  Caspar  "RMihin,  has  a  two-lobed  or  twin  leaf.  Scheuch- 
z^ia,  a  grassy  alpine  plant,  commemorates  the  two  Scheuchzers,  one  of  whom  excelled 
in  the  knowledge  of  alpine  productions,  the  other  in  that  of  grasses. 

SuBSBCT.  3.    Names  qf  Species, 

991.  Specific  names  are  generally  Latin  adjectives,  used  to  express  some  quality  in 
the  plant ;  such  as  Banl^  serrita,  integnfolia,  dentin  Sec ;  or  Ixora  alba  and 
eoccmea,  Sderfinthus  imnuus  and  per^nnis,  Al^tris  firiigrans,  5axifiraga  cemua,  &c 
Karnes  derived  from  the  size  of  the  flower  or  leaf  are,  however,  often  inconvenient,  as 
sometimes  after  a  pUmt  has  been  named  grandifldra,  or  grandifdlia,  another  pkmt, 
with  still  laiger  flowers  or  leaves,  is  discovered  in  the  same  genus.  Ckmipaxative 
appellations  are  very  good,  as  Bdnksia  ericifolia,  Andr6meda  «alioif61ia,  5axifraga 
Aryoides,  Sec  Names  whidi  express  the  local  situations  of  different  species  are 
excellent ;  such  as  3felamp^rum  arv^nse,  prat^nse,  nemorosum,  and  flyhrlticnm, 
Ckrex.  arenlbria,  uliginosa,  and  sybratica,  as  well  as  paKistris,  aqujitica,  marithna, 
nip^stris,  alpina,  nir&is,  used  for  many  plants.  But  names  derived  from  particular 
ooontries  or  districts  are  liable  to  much  exception,  few  pUnts  being  sufficiently  local 
to  justify  their  use.  Thus,  Zigiisticum  comubiense  is  found,  not  only  in  CknmwaU,  but 
in  Portugal,  Italy,  and  Greece  ;  Schwlnckta  ameridtoa  grows  in  Guinea  as  well  as  in 
Sooth  America.  Such,  therefore,  though  suffered  to  remain  un  the  authority  of  Lin- 
Bcoi,  will  seldom  or  never  be  imitated  by  any  judidons  writer,  nnUm  JVaBms  eaxojpm^vm 


364  SCIENCE  OF  GABDENING.  Past  IL 

and  amitacas  maj  jattifj  our  mmdng  die  fluid  ipedes  of  tbat  geona,  latd/  broug^ 
from  America,  americiiiiia.  Hie  use  of  a  plant  if  often  oommodioiulj  cxpi  cased  in  its 
^»ecific  name,  as  BriaacA  ciahce*,  Aqmrer  sommfenon,  laodtipua  edulis ;  so  is  like- 
wise its  time  of  flowering,  as  Primula  T^ri8>  ZcncOTnm  renrnm,  gslit  luu,  and  antnmnale, 
and  Eranthis  hjemilis.  Sometimes  the  tpcdnc  names  are  genczk  names  used 
adjectiTeljr,  to  signify  the  change  diat  has  taken  fdaoe  in  remoring  the  qiecies  from  the 
genus,  of  which  the  adjectiTe  was  the  name ;  as,  for  example,  Vier^mica  Omms^diyB 
indicates  diat  Chanue^diys  was  formerij  the  generic  name  of  that  tpedeB  oi  Yeronicai. 
CommemoratiTe  names  are  also  used  as  speofic  names,  sometimes  in  the  gemtrre  case^ 
as  FertKnaDnmunondt,  indicating  that  the  plant  was  disoorered  or  originated  by  Mr. 
Drnmmond ;  or  with  the  addition  of  ama,  as  Ferbdna  Tweedieona,  indicating  that  the 
plant  was  named  in  honour  of  Mr.  Tweedie. 

992.  When  a  piami  ka*  been  emmetmwiy  mtade  a  £$imet  oamM,  Ae  name  to  c^ppHed  to  it 
wiajf  be  relamedfor  a  tpeeifie  appeOatkm^  as  Zathne^a  Ph^JpeVi,  and  Bartsaia  Gymnan- 
dra ;  and  fliis  maj  also  be  done  when  a  plant  haa  been  celdintfed,  either  in  botanical, 
medical,  or  any  odier  history,  bya  paiticuiar  name,  as  Origanum  l>ictimnn8,.<4iteniS8K» 
Dnci^Knhis,  Zaiirus  Cinnamomum,  SeBnum  Cknril^ia,  Cirica  Piapdjfa,  In  either 
case  the  specific  name  stands  as  a  substantire,  retaining  its  own  gender  ai^  tennination, 
and  must  begin  with  a  capital  letter. 

993.  A  tpeeifie  mme  it  oteatiomtUfy  adapitd  to  tome  hittoncal  Jaet  bdomgimg  to  Ae 
plant,  or  to  the  person  whose  name  it  bears,  as  LimMe^a  borealis,  from  the  great  botaniat 
of  the  north ;  Murriiya  exodca,  after  one  of  his  fiivourite  pupils,  a  foreigner ;  Browallia 
demissa  and  eUta,  from  a  botanist  of  hnmUe  origin  mad  chaiacter,  who  afterwards 
became  a  lofty  bishop.  These,  howerer,  may  be  considered  as  the  conceits  of  the 
botanists  of  the  last  centniy,  and  are  certdmly  not  onfy  in  yeiy  bad  taste,  but  positively 
injurious,  as  giring  fiUse  ideas  of  the  plants  distinguished  by  them. 

994.  Namet  tanetioned  htf  general  mte  an  for  Ae  mott  part  held  tacred  among  botanistt. 
The  study  of  natural  history  is,  from  the  multitude  of  objects  with  which  it  is  conTer- 
sant,  necessarily  so  encuinbered  with  names,  that  students  require  every  poesihle 
assistance  to  frualitate  the  attsinment  of  those  names,  and  hare  a  just  right  to  ccnn- 
pl^  of  every  needless  impediment  The  names  established  throughout  the  woiks  of 
Umueus  are  become  current  cdn  ;  and  cannot  be  altered  without  great  inoQnrenieiioe. 
Those  who  alter  names,  often  for  the  worse,  according  to  ari>itiBiy  mles  of  their  own, 
or  in  order  to  aim  at  consequence,  which  they  cannot  otherwise  attain,  are  best  treated 
with  nlent  neglect  When,  however,  solid  discoveries  and  improvements  are  made 
in  the  science — when  species  or  genera  have  been  confounded  by  linnsnis  himself, 
and  new  ones  require  to  be  sqwoted  from  them,  the  latter  must  necessarily  receive 
apprc^raiate  appeUations ;  as  also  when  a  totally  wrong  and  absurd  name  has  by  mistake 
been  given,  as  Begdntia  cap^nas.  In  such  cases  names  must  give  place  to  things, 
and  alterations  proceeding  from  such  causes  must  be  submitted  ta  (^Smith*t  Introdmc- 
tkm,  ch.  22.) 

SuBSBCT.  4.    Namet  of  VarieHet  and  Stboaridiet, 

995.  The  namet  which  bolanittt  give  to  varietiet  are  qf  Ae  tknpiett  detcription;  they 
always  convey  an  idea  of  the  variation  which  has  taken  place,  and  are  used  in  addition 
to  the  specific  name.  Thus  we  have  Oiltha  paKistris,  the  species,  and  Ofltha  palustris 
flore  pldno,  the  double-flowered  cahha,  &c.  As  a  series  of  species  are  commonly  twiTn. 
bered  1,  2,  3,  &C.,  so  the  varieties  of  a  species  are  gaierally,  for  distinction  sake,  desog- 
nated  by  the  letters  of  the  Greek  alphabet,  thus :  J5riu»ica  oleracea,  the  species ;  a. 
captt^  the  fint  variety  ;  i3.  rubra,  the  second  variety ;  7.  sabauda ;  Z,  sabellica,  &c 
GeneraUy,  however,  the  species,  or  first  state  of  the  pUmt,  is  considered  to  be  represented 
by  a,  and  the  first  variety  by  i3. 

996.  Suboarietiet  of  pUmts  are  accidental  modifications  of  varieties  of  a  very  ton- 
porar^  and  fluctnating  nature.  They  are  generally  produced  by  culture,  and  are  more 
especially  known  in  garden-fruits,  culinary  vegetiUdes,  and  what  are  called  florists* 
flowers.  The  difierenoes  among  subvarieties  are  genera^  so  sli^t,  or  so  difficult  to 
define,  as  not  to  admit  of  the  application  of  scientific  names.  Botanists,  theiefoie,  pay 
no  attention  to  them ;  but  gardeners,  to  whom  they  are  (rf*  cooaderable  impoftance,  have 
found  it  necessarpr  in  some  way  or  other  to  distinguish  them  ;  and  the  names  they  give 
them  are  occasionally  usefrd  as  being  indicative  of  their  properties ;  but  they  are 
frequently  frmciful,  and  sometimes  absurd.  In  general  ibe  names  of  culhiaiy  vegetables 
and  fruits  bear  the  name  of  the  perKm  who  raised  them,  with  the  place  where  they  wa« 
raised,  with  or  widiout  the  add&ion  of  some  adjective  expressing  thdr  properties,  as 
Forest* s  Large  Upsal  Cabbage,  Beid's  New  Golden  Pippin,  &c.  The  names  i^lied  to 
varieties  of  gooseberries,  floruts*  flowers,  and  roses,  are  for  the  most  part  given  in  tumour 
of  individuals ;  ^  sometimes  they  indicate  a  quality,  as  Brown's  Scariet  Verbena ;  and 
•omedmes  they  imply  a  superiority,  or  a  challenge,  as  the  T(^>-Sawyer  gooedieny,  or< 


Book  t  DESCRIPnON  OF  PLANTS.  365 

Cox*s  Defiance  Dahlia.  The  Dutch  give  their  florists'  flowers  manj  high-sounding 
titles,  which  appear  at  first  sight  ridiculous ;  but  in  giving  them  th^  intend  at  once  to 
Gcmipliment  theur  patrons,  and  to  describe  something  of  the  nature  of  the  flower,  thus : — 
the  letters  W^  T.,  0.,  bL,  C,  P.,  V.,  B.,  &C.,  when  capitals,  are  understood  to  mean 
white,  yellow,  orange,  red,  crimson,  purple,  violet,  and  blue ;  and  hence,  when  a  flower 
is  named  William  me  Conqueror,  or  Wonder  of  Constantinople,  its  colours  are  under- 
stood to  be  white  and  crimson  ;  Charming  Phillis,  crimson  and  purple }  British  Bover, 
blue  and  red.  Sec 

997.  Names  of  kybridg  are  composed  of  the  specific  names  of  both  parents :  thus 
Ptosifldra  caorikleo-iacemdsa,  is  applied  to  a  hjbrid  passion-flower  raised  from  the  seed  of 
P.  racemosa  fertilised  bj  the  poUrai  of  P.  canr^ea.  As,  however,  it  has  been  found  that 
some  hybrids  are  mot  only  capable  of  reproducing  themselves  by  seeds,  but  of  cross 
impregnating  with  other  hybrids  through  a  second,  and  perhaps  throng  several,  series, 
this  mode  Si  designating  the  genealogy  of  a  hybrid  becomes  in  sudi  cases  imprac- 
ticable ;  and,  to  prevent  inconvenience,  practical  botanists  have  latterly  usually  named 
hybrids  after  their  originators,  or  the  places  at  which  they  were  originated;  thus 
Potentilla  BusseUtono,  Potentilla  Mackayona,  PotentiUa  Uopwoodtano,  CalceoHbia 
Toungn^  Xupinus  Marshalli&titf,  were  named  firom  the  persons  who  raised  them ;  and 
/thododendron  flta-cler^nse  was  so  called,  because  it  was  raised  at  Lord  Caernarvon's, 
at  £Qgh  Clere ;  frequenth^  also  a  name  is  applied  which  only  expresses  in  general  terms 
that  the  plant  is  of  hybrid  origin,  as  (Exi<A&i&  bifrons :  the  terms  h^brida,  ambigua, 
intennMia,  ftc,  are  of  this  lart  Idnd. 


Chap.  n. 
Phftographf^  or  the  Deacriptum  of  Plants, 

998.  Plamis  are  described  bjf  the  mseof  language  alone,  or^  by  the  use  of  language  and 
figmts,  or  modds,  or  dried  plants  conjoined.  The  object  of  description  is  to  enable  any 
person  to  recognise  a  known  species  after  its  station  has  been  discovered  in  a  classifica- 
tion ;  and  also  to  put  those  who  have  never  seen  the  plant  to  be  described,  in  possession 
of  the  facts  necessaiy  to  acquire  a  just  notion  of  its  structure  and  affinities.  {LindL  Introd. 
8d  ed.  p.  432.)  We  constantly  find  travellers,  and  others,  attempting  to  describe  a  plant 
in  vulgar  language  i  **  but  their  accounts  are  often  so  vague,  that  no  distinct  idea  can  be 
formed  of  the  subject  of  their  descriptions,  which  remains  an  enigma,  until  some  botanist, 
following  their  steps,  shall  happen  to  be  able  to  put  its  characters  into  scientific  lan- 
guage."   (iWi) 

999.  l%e  diagnoses,  or  penerie  and  specffic  characters  of^ants  are  the  means  used  by 
botanists  for  distinguishing  them  firom  each  other.  These  characters  are  of  two 
sorts :  the  one  is  calted  essential,  and  is  most  conmionly  employed  for  orders  and  genera; 
the  other  is  called  difierential,  and  is  chiefly  used  in  discruninating  species,  llie  dif- 
ferential character  conveys  infonnation  respecting  the  differences  b^een  one  thing  and 
another,  and  the  essential  diaracter  expresses  those  peculiarities  which  are  known  to  be 
essential.  ''In  constructing  essential  and  difiTerential  characters  in  Latin,  it  is  customary 
to  use  the  nominative  case  for  genera  and  orders,  and  the  ablative  for  species  ;  but  in 
English  the  nominative  only  is  employed  in  both  cases."  (^IbicL  p.  439.) 

1000.  CoBections  of  botanical  descriptions  may  be  of  different  sorts,  as 

1.  Monographs,  or  descriptions  of  one  genus,  tribe,  or  class,  as  Lindle/s  Monographia 
Rosarum,  2.  Floras,  or  an  enumeration  of  the  plants  of  any  one  distxict  or  conntiy, 
as  Smidi's  Flora  Brikamica.  3.  Gardens,  or  an  enumeration,  descriptive  or  nominal, 
of  the  plants  cultivated  in  any  one  garden,  as  Alton's  Hortus  Kewensis,  4.  General 
worhs,  m  which  all  known  plants  are  described,  as  De  CandoUe's  Systema  Naturale, 
Willdenow's  Species  Pkmtarum,  and  Persoon's  Synopsis  Plantarum, 

AB  these  daises  of  boohs  may  be  widi  or  without  plates  or  figures ;  and  these,  again, 
m^  be  ofpart  or  of  the  whole  plant,  and  coloured  or  plain,  &c. 

1001.  Herbaria.  Some  botanists  have  substituted  dried  specimens  for  figures,  which 
is  approved  of  in  cases  of  difficult  tribes  or  genera ;  as  in  the  grasses,  ferns,  mosses,  fungi, 
and  other  lower  orders  of  plants.  Sec  A  collection  of  plants  of  tbis  kind  is  called  a 
Hortus  Siccus,  or  diy  garden. 

1002.  CoBectkms  of  abridged  descriptions  of  plants  in  what  are  called  gardens  (Horti) 
or  catalogues,  form  pohaps  tiie  most  useful  kmd  of  botanical  books  for  the  practical 
gardener.  The  most  complete  of  these  hitherto  published  is  our  Hortus  Britannicus, 
from  its  more  extensive  use  of  abbreviated  terms  than  any  other  work  of  the  kind,  and 
from  die  use  of  numerous  factorial  signs.  A  single  line  of  this  catalogue  expands  into 
a  long  paragraph  of  ideas  m  the  mind  of  the  botcmist  or  gardener ;  and  the  work  might 
taaly  be  rendered  a  Spedes  Plantarum,  by  introducing  short  specific  charaoters  in  sin^^e 


366  SCIENCE  OF  GARDENING.  Fart  IL 

lines  on  the  page  oppomte  the  catalogue  liiiea»  as  m  Galpine**  CompemiiMmi^^  Br&mk 
Flonu  It  nugm  fiuther,  br  sabjmniiig  Dotes  to  all  the  useful  or  remarkable  spectes  ac 
the  bottom  of  ererjr  page,  be  rendered  a  history  of  plants,  including  their  uses  in  the 
arts  and  manuCKStures,  and  their  culture  in  agriculture  and  gardening.  Such  a  work  is 
our  Emcychpadia  o/PkauU,  having,  in  addition,  engrarings  of  one  or  more  qiedes  of 
all  the  diffwent  genera. 


Chap.  m. 

TaxoHom^t  or  the  Chstificatim  qfPbmU, 

1003.  WUhout  9ome  arroMaement,  the  mind  r^  man  would  be  tmeqmd  to  the  task  <f 
ocquiriMg  even  an  imperfect  knowledge  of  the  various  objects  of  nature.  Accordingly,  in 
every  science,  attempts  have  been  niade  to  classify  the  difierent  objects  that  it  em&'iftces* 
and  these  attempts  have  been  founded  on  various  principka.  Some  have  adopted 
artificial  characters;  others  have  endeavoured  to  detect  the  natural  relations  of  the  beings 
to  be  arranged,  and  thus  to  ascertain  a  connection  by  which  the  whole  may  be  associated. 
**It  was  formerly  supposed,**  Lindley  observes,  "that  the  organs  of  fructification  were 
more  constant  in  their  character,  and  less  subject  to  variation,  than  any  other  part  of  the 
plant ;  and  hence  they  were  exclusively  adopted  as  a  means  of  classification.  But 
modem  investigations  have  shown  that  characteis  drawn  from  the  mode  in  which  plants 
grow,  and  from  certain  anatomical  peculiarities,  are  of  much  higher  value ;  so  that  the 
organs  of  fiructification  are  now  chiefly  employed  for  the  distinction  of  genera*  or  of 
orders  and  tribes.  And,  even  in  these  minor  groups,  the  organs  of  vegetaticm  are  fre- 
quently of  high  importance."    (^LindL  Jntrod^  Ist  ed.,  p.  30&) 

1004.  The  earliest  systems  of  dassificatkm  must  have  been  perfectly  natural ;  aa  the 
first  step,  after  giving  luunes  to  plants  to  distinguish  them  from  each  other,  must  have 
been  to  class  mem  rudely  together.  As  Dr.  lindley  observes,  **  plants  must  have 
yielded  man  his  earliest  food,  and  his  first  built  habitation.  Their  general  use  could 
not  fail  to  produce  experience,  and  especially  the  art  of  distinguishing  one  kind  of  plant 
ftota  another,  if  it  were  only  as  a  means  of  recognising  the  useful  and  the  worthless 
species,  or  of  remembering  those  in  which  such  qualities  were  most  predominanL  This 
would  involve  firom  the  very  beginning  the  contrivance  of  names  for  plants,  together 
with  the  collection  of  individuals  into  species ;  and  the  mental  process  by  which  this 
was  unconsciously  effected,  gradually  ripened  into  the  first  rude  dasmfications  we  know 
o£  By  placing  together  individuals  identical  in  form  and  the  uses  to  which  they  could 
be  applied,  species  were  distinguished  ;  and  by  ^plying  a  similar  process  to  the  species 
themselves,  groups  analogous  to  what  we  now  call  genera  were  obtained*  The  last 
step  was  to  constitute  daases,  which  were  recognised  under  the  well-known  names  c£ 
*grass  andherbs  yielding  seed,  and  fruit  trees  yielding  fiuiL***  {Lmdkjfs  Vegetable  King- 
dom^ Introd.  p.  xxii) 

1005.  The  first  writers  on  botany,  such  as  Theophrastus,  Sec,  grouped  their  plants 
according  to  their  habits  and  nature ;  placing  together  the  water  plants,  parasites,  forest 
trees,  &c. ;  and  our  earliest  English  writers  on  plants,  such  as  Gerard  and  Parkinson, 
adopted  a  similar  method  of  arrangement.  Fuchsius  and  some  other  writers,  on  the 
contrary,  classed  their  plants  fiom  their  use  in  medicine,  placing  those  they  called  hot 
i^Nirt  frcon  those  they  called  cold.  The  first  of  Uiese  mediods,  that  of  classing  plante 
according  to  their  habit  of  growth,  had  certainly  many  advantages  in  helping  persons 
but  little  acquainted  with  horticulture  to  arrange  then*  gardens ;  and  the  classify  of 
plants  according  to  their  medicinal  qualities  must  have  been  of  great  use  at  the  time 
when  plants  were  principally  cultivated  for  their  application  in  medicine.  Our  ancestors 
appear  to  have  had  very  little  idea  of  cultivating  pUnts  for  the  beauty  of  their  flowers, 
and  the  first  gardens  that  did  not  consist  merely  of  culinary  fiuits  and  vegetables  were 
simply,  as,  indeed,  they  were  called,  physic  gardens,  that  is,  gardens  in  which  the  plants 
used  m  medicine  were  collected,  partly  that  they  might  be  ready  when  wanted  and 
partly  that  students  studying  medicine  might  see  them,  and  become  acquainted  with 
their  forms.  The  botanic  gwden  at  Chdbea  was  a  garden  of  this  kind,  established  by 
the  Apothecaries'  Company  for  the  use  of  young  men  who  intended  to  became 
iq)othecaries ;  and  the  botanic  gardens  at  Oxford  and  Cambridge  were  far  students  in 
medicine  at  Uie  Unhrersities.  When  diemistry  was  comparatrvely  little  known,  mineral 
remedies  were  kxJced  upon  with  dread,  while  vegetable  medicines  were  in  constant  use. 
It  was  natural,  therefore,  that  the  earlier  botanists  should  class  jdants  together  by  their 
medicinal  qualities ;  but  the  modes  of  clasnfication  were  so  vague,  firom  the  great  number 
of  plants  that  possessed  neariy  the  same  quality,  that  the  classification  was  of  little  use^ 
unless  it  was  accompanied  by  long  verbal  descriptions  ;  and  it  was  partly  the  trouble 
occasioned  by  these  long  descriptions  that  inade  the  system  of  Limuetts  be  so  eageriy 


Book  L  LINN.£AN  ARRANGEMENT.  ^67 

accepted  bj  all  sdentific  men.  The  great  Swede  swept  awaj  the  whole  of  the  verbiage 
whidi  he  found  encnmbermg  botuij ;  he  invented  specific  names  to  express  in  one  word 
what  his  predecessors  had  employed  a  sentence  to  explain ;  and  he  limited  his  Latin 
specific  d»tinctions  to  twdve  wcnrds. 

1006.  Artificial  SiytgCesu  arose  fixnn  its  being  found  necessary  to  have  some  definite 
modes  of  distinction ;  when,  as  Dr.  lindley  obBenres,  **  botanists  set  themsehres  to  work 
to  disoorer  some  method  of  arrangement,  that  should  be  to  Botany  what  the  alphabet 
ia  to  language,  a  key  by  which  the  details  of  the  science  may  bo  readily  ascertained. 
With  diis  in  view,  Rivinus  invented,  in  1690,  a  system  depending  on  the  formation  of 
Uie  coroDa;  Kam^  in  1693,  upon  the  firdt  alone;  Magnol,  in  1720,  on  the  calyx  and 
corolla;  and  finally  linnasns,  in  1731,  on  variations  in  the  stamens  and  pistil.**  {Lmdl. 
Veg.  Kmg^  Introd.  p.  xxiiL)  AU  these  systems,  however,  are  liable  to  the  veiy  great 
and  insurmountable  objection,  that,  depending  on  a  single  feature,  they  become  uncer- 
tain if  that  feature  should  chance  to  be  altered,  as  it  often  is,  by  any  accidental  drcum- 
■tanoe  arising  firom  the  soil,  situation,  weather,  kc  Thus,  for  instance,  when  the  artificial 
arrangement  depends  upon  the  corolla,  if  from  a  veij  diy  season,  or  any  other  cause, 
the  flower  happens  to  be  distorted,  it  becomes  impossible  to  recognise  the  species. 

1007.  The  yiatitrtU  Sjfttem  depends  not  upon  the  resemblance  of  plants  in  one  par- 
tknlar  feature,  but  upon  their  general  resemblance  in  structure,  habits,  and  qualities 
Bay,  who  appears  to  have  had  me  first  clear  idea  of  a  natural  system,  defines  it  to  be 
one  **  which  neither  brings  together  difisimilar  species,  nor  separates  those  which  are 
nearly  allied ;"  and  Jussieu  says,  that  as  a  species  **  consists  of  individuals  very  much 
alike  in  all  their  parts,  and  retaining  their  resemblances  from  generation  to  generation** 
(^Ihid.  p.  xxv.X  so  a  group  of  species  comUned  upon  the  same  principle  forms  a  genus, 
a  group  dTgenera  an  order,  and  a  group  of  orders  a  class. 

1008.  Tnepomis  of  resaMmce  between  pkmte  which  cautitute  their  affinity  according 
to  ike  Natwrai  Syttem  are,  however,  veiy  difficult  to  define.  In  fact,  as  Dr.  Lindley 
observes,  **vei7  difierent  ideas  of  likeness  and  unlikeness  are  entertained  by  difi^erent 
observers  The  common  people  can  see  no  difierence  of  moment  between  a  daphne, 
a  cheny,  and  a  rhododendron,  but  call  them  all  laurels,  although  a  botanist  fails  to 
perceive  their  resemblance.  On  the  other  hand,  there  seems  to  the  vulgar  eye  no  con- 
nection between  the  hemp-plant  and  the  mulbeny-tree,  and  yet  the  botanist  brings 
them  into  dose  alliance.  Nor  are  these  conflicting  views  confined  to  the  ignorant  and 
the  uneducated ;  such  diflerences  of  opinion  may  be  found  among  botanists  themselves.** 
(^Vegetable  Kinadom,  p.  xxv.) 

1009.  Tike  ooject  of  all  methods  of  datnficaHiim.  is  to  pnmiote  a  knowledge  of  plants 
by  rendering  it  easy  to  discover  their  names  and  qualities.  The  TJnnAwim  system  is 
generally  considered  the  best  for  discovering  the  names ;  as  plants  classed  by  it  have 
been  compared  to  words  in  a  dictionary.  Plants  classed  according  to  the  natural 
method  have,  on  the  contrary,  been  compared  to  words  arranged  according  to  their 
foots  or  derivations ;  and  hence,  when  their  names  are  discovered  the  student  acquires 
at  the  same  time  a  general  idea  of  their  construction  and  functions,  as  well  as  their 
alliances  widi  other  plants.  It  is,  however,  quite  as  easy  to  discover  to  what  order  a 
plant  belongs  by  the  natural  as  by  the  Linnsean  system ;  as  generally  all  plants  belong- 
ing to  the  same  natural  order  bear  a  certain  degree  of  resemblance  to  each  other,  which 
makes  it  easy  to  recognise  them  at  first  sight.  As  a  proof  of  this,  we  need  only 
suppose  that  a  new  pl^t  has  been  introduc^  of  which  it  is  wished  to  discover  the 
name.  We  will  suppose  that  it  belongs  to  the  genus  ITyp^ricum,  as  this  genus  is 
particularly  easy  to  be  discovered  by  a  Iiinniean  botanist,  on  account  of  its  b^g  the 
only  British  plant  idiich  has  polyadelphous  stamens,  that  is,  the  stamens  in  distinct 
bundles.  The  Tjinni«an  botanist,  however,  can  only  ascertain  this  &ct  when  he  sees  the 
flower,  and  consequently  it  is  only  during  the  flowering  season,  or,  in  oUier  worde:, 
during  only  a  veiy  few  weeks,  that  he  has  any  chance  of  discovering  that  the  plant 
bekmgs  to  the  cenus  Bj^rtx^sm. ;  whereas  the  student  in  the  Natural  System  need 
OD^  hold  a  leaf  up  to  the  lig^t,  when  he  will  flnd  that  it  is  full  of  cells  containing  a 
yellow  nottodorifexons  liquid,  and  he  will  know  immediately  that  the  plant  must  be 
some  kind  of  JS^pericum.  This  is  a  veiy  great  advantage,  as  the  flowering  season  is 
confined  to  so  short  a  period  of  the  year. 

Sbot.  L     Thi  lannMrn.  Arratigmiad, 

1010.  The  main  object  of  aU  artificial  egttems  of  botanical  arrangement  is  to  &cilitate 
the  disoovery  of  the  names  of  plants.  For  this  purpose  some  one  organ,  common  to 
plants  in  general,  is  flxed  on ;  and,  according  to  certain  conditions  in  which  this  organ 
tt  found,  indiridaal  species  are  referred  to  their  places  in  the  system,  as  words,  by  their 
initial  letters,  are  refenred  to  thehr  places  in  an  alphabetical  dictionary.  In  the  progress 
oi  artificial  sytfema»  difiGBrent  organs  have  been  fixed  on  by  difierent  botanists ;  but 
those  which  have  been  moat  extensively  .emidoyed  are  the  ooroUas  b?  Tonmefort,  and 


8CIEHCB  OF  GASDENINO.  Past  IL 

nn  <€  Taaiadan  ba*  been  a  good  deal 
,     .  .  .       ■  ths  anifii^  ■fMem  of  that  eoiuiti7 ; 

has  been  genenll;  cmploTcd  in  tliia,  and  moat  other  cotumiM, 
and  it  is  jnstlj  eAecmcd  bf  &r  ihe  bat  aitifidal  lyitcin  nliicb  has  hiibBrto  been 
produced.    The  rrnemof  limuEnihad  the  great  adrantBge  of  beiiig  brought  fimraid  at 

-  -' ' " rf  elaiBfiealion  wtre  in  a  Kale  trf  great  coafiisioQ,  and  when  Ibo 

bringing  ligbt 

-  ,  =  „  ^  low  Bcarcelj- 

nnderMand,  bat  of  wluch  we  find  abundant  traces  in  the  woriu  of  all  the  older  boUnistB. 
1011.  Tie  mJkatiim  ^  tk  Ijimaan  tt^Um  n  pntetirt.  Sir  J.  £.  Smith  obeerrea^ 
is,  above  aU  other  ■jstemt,  easy  and  iateUigible.  Even  in  panning  the  stud/  ijS  the 
naloial  affioitieB  of  planli,  this  botaniM  af^nu  "  that  it  woold  be  aa  idle  to  lay  aside 
tho  coDtinaal  on  of  the  Tjniwn  ejitan,  aa  it  would  be  for  philologists  and  li^iciaiia 
to  iligfat  the  coDT«nieDce,  and  indeid  nqiiilj,  of  the  alphabet,  and  to  sahttitnte  the 
ChiDMe  cbanclai  in  its  stead.'  (/ulraibct  to  BoCi  "  The  Kndent  id  the  T^nim-aii 
aitiScial  ejtUai,'  he  elaewfaaB  obatrvea,  "  will  ■ana  perceiTe  that  it  is  to  be  ondenfaMid 
merely  as  a  dktionaij,  to  make  oat  any  plant  that  may  MI  in  his  way."  {Gramt.  of  BaC) 
"If  we  examine,"  says  De  CandoUe,  ■■  the  aitiScial  lyMoDS  which  have  been  hithato 
'    rediall  find  (he  most  eelebnCed  of  them,  that  which  was  propoaed  by  1' 

^     .     ......  :.-■  ..      ..    __  .         ,     , 

dedrod 

lOlS.  Jaar^ag  lo  tit  Zi'iamia  syitini,  all  planU  an  famished  with  flowen^  eitbm 
eoDspicnoos  or  incooqiicnaiu.  IV  tdaiuainth  eotispiciKins  flowers  an  ajrangedaecord- 
ii^  to  the  nmnbCT  and  podlioa  of  their  stamcoa  and  pittila  ;  thoae  with  incuntfuciKiiia 
flowers  ai«  arranged  Karding  to  the  sitnatiijo  of  (he  flowos  on  tt«  plant,  or  ■ccocdimc 


cs>  a  decided  st^Knocin-  orcr  all  othen  i  not  c«]y  becuae  it  n  conaistentlj 
from  ooe  simple  prindpie,  bnt  alao  becanse  tbe  anther  of  it,  by  meana  of  a  new 

.  ,. : —  .^  1^  icrma  the  greauat  diatioctiKa  of  meaning."    (ElemaOt 

Dt  Camdote  aiJSpni^-) 


1013.  To  JiKXKtr  die  mme  of  a  plnU  if  Ae  Lamami  ijstin.  thenfore,  all  lliM  L 
neccaaary  for  a  beginner  is  to  ponen  a  specimen  <rf  it  in  flow(T,  uid  to  be  aUe  to  know 


difleroit  pans  by  the  names  giren  ^tm  by  botaniSB.     To  diacoro'  tha  das^  coda; 
_  _,  _  _i        ;.  ■       1  ......  ..  (UjijngniA  and  name  the  diffa«nt 


t,  it  is  mly 
parts  of  the  flowrr. 

1014.  7Vpirtie^Atj(nrs->re;aecalyxercnp(J(^a3S.a),irtudiHthat  )ea£< 
these  leaTea,lnr  which  Ae  Bower  is  naally  endioaed  wboi 


ose  leaTea,lnr  which  Ae  Bower  it  naally  enckaed  wlm 
bnd,  and  which,  when  the  flcnnr  ia  expanded,  anpear 
nnder  it,     Tlw  coroUa  (oornu,  a  crown),  whidi  is  tbe 
coknred  lea^  or  leaTo,  of  a  Sower  (J^  su.  i\     ~ 
ttamea  (or  fitM  prindide  of  any  diing),   which  b   , 
thread-like  pmoeaa,  or  procinea,  immrdutdy  within  tl 
learn  of  the  c«nllaOip.M6>     It  conius  of  two  pi 
the  filamoit  er  thiead  (a),  and  tin  anllwr  (6):  Ihii 

emtains  what  is  called  tbe  poUen,  cr  frnctihing  m ^,^ 

The  pistil,  wbkh  is  Gmnd  in  the  coitn  of  the  Bowa-  0%p;  as7.X 
and  coiwitts  of  three  paiia:  the  oniy  er  gennen,  '-—■-■ijiir  the 
radimentt  of  the  friik  or  s«d  (a)  ;  the  style  (i)  i  and  the  stigma 
^  (c)i  which  crowns  the  ttyle,  anid  ia  destined  lo  nc^Te 


expanded,  upear  836 

rn),  whidi  b  tbe  ^ 

^sa5.t).    The  fl* 

g),   which  is  the  I     <■ 

luteJy  within  the  „l 

nasof  two  parts;  l 

er  (6):  this  anther  ' 


r  (be  calyx,  or  both,  may  be  wantii^  and  jH  the  flower  win  be  « 


Mtfect,  _  ..   

Eren  the  Nyle  and  the  Glameat  may  be  ahatnt  withoot  pienming 

ibrmaliai  or  tipaung  of  tbe  freit;  and  thtn  are  many  flowos  which  have 
die  anthc  sitting  ckae  lo  the  coroOa,  kc,  witboot  a  filament,  and    ' 
tfigiaa  to  the  gomeo  wi^ont  a  Myle;  bu  the  amber,  the  gomen,  and 
itigma  are  OMtxiaL 

lots.  TVaearfia  eennuned  in  tbe  poicarp,  v  tecd-Tcsael,  whidi  n 
geimen  ^BO  gtmra  tonutnriiy.    The  name  of  the  seed-vt- 
fcrm,  "l^anc^  Ac;  but  iIk  w«d  pcticarp  (pen,  al 
b)  aU  to  Tanetiw.    Ti„  iwaiiado  is  Ae  We  or  i 
partao'thefiactification.    iSe 


km.  \ 

the  \a 

X  \ 

the  "Vi 


''l*^!^^_*«WC«w,,3taBsirtly«sf&l  are  detnablcfiian  their  internal  gtnicflin. 
£f^^*j'™^  fuadtj  and  lextnre  of  the  albamen  or  solid  part  of  tha  aeed,  and 


Book  L 


LINN.£AN  ABRANOEMENT. 


36^ 


FiisT  Gbamo  DimioN — Pkmt$  wMk  eom^fiatom  Plowtn  {Pktmerqgdmta). 


1 


Iatb« 

TMale  MMl  ffsmal* 
'ScmnMDs  not  nnitwl  ttthar  abvn  fir  balmr. 


fOo^ 

Tlirefw 
Ptoor, 

Vs. 


Okdkxs. 


I 

i 


1.  MoaAodrte  (wwot,  ooc^ 
oner,  •  niMi).  Krampto, 
AUtDIll  cMMtitom. 


f  9.  DUndrlarr 
.  <  aiBan).  ( 


9.  lf< 


oor,  pyM.  *  wemsn). 


J<«,Cwlec,aiMr, 
r«rtMMCIw. 


5.  Mooog^nlm     Dlrfnlaw    TrlrfBlA    «r(» 


r  8.  TriiDdrla  (Iriiu  tlnrto^ 


!>teAiin. 


4.  TMriadrlft  (Mra.  fcor. 


(  4.  TWtrAa 


S.  If  oMfftal^  nefni^  THfftvia. 


-{ 


ft.  FnOadrte  i»mU$,  Mt% 
&  BesAadrteC 


{     .-> 


Ntor. 


{ 


7.  H< 


vamui). 


Ua. 
wului 


8.  OaUadri*  («t«^ 


itMu     ^kll^ 


9.  SoMAndrUC 
•iwr,  •  man). 


>,aiBan>  fiuifrifa 


11. 


Trifffala,  THnu 
*«»•»).  Polygf  !>«»  (|M<v«.  man  J,  «riM). 
4.  XoiMffiila.IHfftiilii.TrlvtidM'olTfffnla. 


4.  MtmatfalM,  JMgfniM,  Tccnirtn*^  H«r«a 
f^oiui  (*4(<a,  MV«n,  ffVM*  •  wemao). 


4.  lloiMffiila.IHfftiilii,Tr%faia,T«tncfnla. 


3.  MoBotf  Bla.    Trlfftnl^  BexaffnU  (*«c. 

•Is,  PlfM,  •  WOOMP). 


tothcMlys,       .  (         OsjMiiitha. 


vvrda 
net 
I    ealjx. 


■ttMbad  to  ttM  f  artcMb 

r«.         -       -J 

(14.  DidTBiiBla 
rkrtqro^l 


Two  loof;  and  two 
•hect, 


(4l$t     twiMi, 

povtrt  rap^ 
lAddaiB. 


•hect, 


(Ift.  TMndTnAmte  (Mr^ 
fbar,  mimami$f  toptrl- 
erily  of  four  •Uidmu). 


MphMioa  MUma. 


MoDocf nU,    DIffala,    Trlfffnta,  F 
fynta,  DMMfftnu  («<e*«,  too,  w^^)- 


«.  Koooft"*^    Wtpdt,   Trigfotm  TMT»- 

dwWf  twwTc^  ^y^^  a  woniaajb 

S.  Monoffala,    Dt-pfotagfnla   (difo,    two, 
jmmM,  •*%  nrM,  a  voniaBX  P^yftala. 


S.  If ' 


la,    Triffala.  Ptata> 


8.  Oynino^wiiala  (ppwtfc  nak«d,   <jwri«, 
Mtd),  Asfloiptrnila  (mytrtw,  a 

•Md>. 


8.  SnicoIAm 


fbjtb* 


latoooabo^j. 


f 
f 


&  MooadilpUa       (• 

teotfMTV 


17  nadapbla  {Ht,  twlat^ 
adalfikm,   a    brothar). 


Onteta 


1        p4mum  qnadrAngohiin. 


UlcoIAm  (tUemlOt  a    rfHelaV   IHHgnftta 
(«iU««a,  a^UilMX 


TrUiMlrIa,  PentAndrte.  HaptAadHa, 
OetAndrta,  DMAadria,  DodwAndila, 
PolyAadrla. 

PantAadrla,  HnAndila,  OetAadria,  Da. 
cAadrl^ 


DMAndria,      DodacAndria.      letMAadrla, 
PoIyAndria. 


bj  fha 
Into  a  «7liiid«r 


Italo  OTj 

tockMd 
«poo,lha 

ImOiBatmt 
onllMMi 


SO.  OTnAadrla  (ffirae,  a  wo. 
man,   (MfV*    man). 


'*        '  (         tiam rut^<OM. 

to,   aad  ■tandlngV 
•  taaalaC^i^J 

•f 

rDlaNda  (dl^twtoa.  aOw, 
beoM).  CAnubto  m. 
tlta. 


L  MbooiVIa  (• 

•Om,  heaw>  Ctea&rtdta 
i*tpo. 


plant*,     • 


ootlM  MDMor dMbnntplaBti  198.  PkdygAinla  CM%t»  iD«nr, 


gnfAta  (Mparatad>. 

8.  XfloAadrla,  DUndria,  BasAndrla. 

&  If  onAndria.  DUndrla.  TriAndria,  T^ 
trAndrla,  P«rtAndrla,  BoAadrla,  PcJr. 
AndrlarMwiadAlpUa. 

14.  MoBAadrla,  IMAndrIa,  TriAndria,  T*. 
trAndrla,  PratAndria,  Bc&Andria, 
OetAndna,  EnneAndrla,  DvcAndrta, 
DodMAndria,  iMMAndria,  PolyAndrta, 
Monadaphla,  OjmAndila. 

9.  Monoi^ela.  DkaNda. 


Sbcono  Okamd  Dnrifioit.— PAmK*  with  hto(mtpicuom$  FloweniCrjfptogimid). 


tfMily  daacrlbad. 


HcpAtlMi  (Ammt,  tba  ttrarX  ^Iga  (alga^ 
■a*  watd),  Llehtaaa  (Cmok  nam*). 
^Oagl  (fimgus,  a  mnthroom). 


B  B 


BdENCE  OF  OAHDENINO. 
Btct.  U     The  Natmral  i^em  aceoHag  b  Dt  Gnidalk 


Fint  CUm,  DHXtm-XDO'i 


SQbdhriwni  L  DicUBq^i 

BabclAH  1.  Thalamifldn  (i 
piMillum). — Tbe  otdcn  i 
oaf,  Ajtamieta,  Hcoiipi 
tieltiden,  Sec 


Aqoilanncn,  TWeUnlhii: 
Snbdua    3.       CoroDifldnB 

Epacridcn,  Sjmplocfnea 

SdbdivuioD    n.  Mama 

nantaginoB,  KjclaguleM,  , 

B«ocHid  OaM,  HoHOConu 
oiie>  Cji^ism,  'Rjdxoi 
Orchidea,  &c. 

BMOnd   Gmid   DiTuion,  < 


•ue),  or  COTTT.EDO'I 
md  ib^teUa ;  cotjIedaDi  no). 


k  diAiiict). 

,  JUm,  ■  flovo-;  rtameiu  wda 
illcae,  Dillentaaw,  Hagoolu- 
r^int,  Fodt^flUces,  Hjdn>- 


ni.A'RES  (n&Iii,  ■  linleodt; 
dj).  or  ACOTYLEDO'MEJ 
Mtia-tiXjleAaa). 

MM,  Iraiyi  babit). 


Second  CUh,  Aphi 


IiMIat,al( 
•iF&DgL 


lOIS.  7«  nmderOand  At  tmaaag  cf  Oa*  ToUt  proper^,  it  wiU  be  ueoeoarr  fiv  tlw 
TOone  atodcot  who  is  touU;  ipuinutt  of  botaor  to  procure  acona  elemeotair  woifc  « 
the  Natural  SyMem;  hot  if  the  itadent  has  a  partial  knowledge  of  either  Uw  natmal 
■jnem,  or  of  the  ajitem  of  LiiuuBiu,  the  {bUowing  details  will  probahlf  be  snfficieat  to 
intpTBH  the  principal  diviiiona  of  the  nanmd  tjVxsA  upon  his  mind. 

ID19.  Ploatt  eamiitrti  mA  rtf^tuet  to  Aar  gaieni  ttnetun  ne  lepanled  into  two 
grand  dhrinou,  called  Cbuiiu'bm  aud  VAKOLi&'kM.— Hm  CenoUrea  sncwn-  to  the 
TiniMMTi  dTptoglmia,  and  an  also  called  Aec^lsdcliien;  the  Taacnlina  tatwtz  to  the 
reR  of  the  Tinwaan  aystcm,  and  an  tmiediiiM  called  Fhancro^inia  and  CotTiedonen. 

loao.  CMi^a,  OT^Iagmum,  or  Acct^tdtmota,  planu,  are  all,  therefore,  different 
terms  deootiDg  Am  aania  comhhuition  id  vegeuiblefl.  The  first  tenn  is  here  adopted  in 
preferenM  to  the  others,  aa  ezprtaring  the  meet  obrions  chuscter  upon  which  tbe 
division  depend^  namely,  the  cellular,  not  Tsscnlar,  itnictare  of  the  phots  compoainK 
it  CeOnUr  plants  are  fbnned  endrelj  of  cellnUr  tisBas  (Jig.  338.),  withont  spiral 
vess^;  or,  in  more  familiar  trams,  by  ha<ring  no  veins  in  thcdr  feerea  if  fbliweoas,  and 
not  forming  wood;  they  also  are  dcstitiue  of  prafect  flowers.  The  lower  tribee,  aoch  as 
Flingi  and  A'^^tb,  are  destinite  of  lesrea,  ajid  in  aome  pointa  aptnoach  the  animal 
kingdom  so  nearly  as  to  be  scarcely  diningaiahable.  Id  the  blgheat  tiib^  Ferns; 
apparent  TCins  are  formed  in  the  leaces!  bat  as  (hey  aie  not  supplied  with  s[rintl  vessels, 
tb^  cannc*  he  conndend  more  than  anali^oos  to  the  veiw  of  othv  pluls.  Fetna, 
however,  hidd  the  inlermediale  station  between  Cellnllree  and  VascoUrea,  and  an 

eordance  in  other 
M  the  seed  fiu' the 

.     ,  .„ ,_e  cotyledon,  senffal  oo^Iedons,  or  none,  the 

Knictim  of  the  perfent  plant  giving  the  moat  obvimu  and  aatisfactoij  evidence. 


NATUBAL  SYSTEM. 


^3     'Vy 


1031.  FovnUnt,  Phmosiniwu,  a-  Co^kdemout,  pUnU,  are  alio  Mpcnttcd  into  two 
mat  rlnmra  e«Iled  Endogeiu  or  Honocotyledoni,  and  Exogena  en  Dicotjledoiu,  both 
vijch  are  diatiDeaiihed  ai  accmatelf  t?  their  obviooiplTncal  MnictnTe  as  they  are  l^ 
the  miiiaie  and  otMCom  pecolia^iM  of  the  Med.  I^e;  an  all  formed  with  cellular 
teas,  woodf  fibn,  and  i^ral  T«aBeli  (_fig.  339.),  and  their  leaves  are  traTerwd  bj 


both),  which  w31  alwaj*  prevou  (belr  bdng  confounded  with  the  highoA  tribea  of 


loai.  fmjcyau,  or  MMoco^bdowmf  plant*,  *re  the  Siet  remote  fVom  CcUiiUrea,  and 
^i  an  intermediate  rank  between  than  and  Emgtm  at  Dieot^ednitaia  plants,  in  whii-h 
y^etaiion  acqoiree  its  bi^ieet  form  of  deTelopement.  lliejwere  fanner] j characteiiaed 
IT  baring  a  lingle  cotyledon;  bnt  this  circnmitance  ia  not  onhr  not  abeolute,  but  difficult 
(^dMenmnadon,  except  atUr  minnte  analrm  Ti»  principM  real  diflerence  between 
ilw  Med  of  them  and  IKcoqrledoni  ia  tui,  that  in  Hooocotrledoni  there  is  onlr  one 
^ledon  (Jig.  340.  i^)i  or,  if  twoi  that  tbey  are  alternate  with  each  other  (1),  while  io 
Dicotjladoua  they  are  ahri^  oppoatte,  and  more  than  one,  aotnetiinea  aereral,  as  in 
i'iiiiu(j{^  Ml.jt>  The  |)hpioIogical  Etnictnre  of  the  two  danea  ia,  honerer,  that  bj 
^^licl)  they  are  biniliarty  duUngtdsbed,  and  exhitnta  a  beaatifiil  proof  of  the  hannony 
"■t  exjKa  between  the  great  featniea  of  Tfgetation  and  their  first  principle,  the  seed 
^lom  which  they  originate.  In  Ejiiogaa  or  MoniKvl^tdoiu,  there  is  no  distinctiiin 
™*e«n  wood  and  bark  {jig.  W).  q.);  in  Eatgau  at  Dicob^tdmt,  the  wood  and  bark 
tie  diNinctfy  separated  (^  841.  o.).  In  Monocotyledons  the  wood  and  ceSnlar  tissne 
Ml  mixed  bz^Mher  without  any  distinct  annnnl  layers  of  the  fbnner  being  evident;  in 
^^c^ledoDS  the  wood  and  cellular  tissne  have  each  tbMi  particular  limits  assigned 


SCIENCE  OF  OABDENINO. 


tbau,  k  dntioet  kjir  of  the  tonaer  being  biuiiiaUj  deponted.  In  Hcooeocjledoiu  Uwre 
■re  DO  nutiatkna  (nun  the  mednHa  to  the  bark;  in  Dkocjledoiu  the  isdiatinu  an 
gencnll;  diMinctlj  mailed.  In  HoDOCuTrledong  i1hi«  ia  generally  no  aiticnlatiOD 
between  the  bares  and  the  stem,  while  in  Dicotyledona  the  Itarca  are  alwajs  jointed 
w^  (be  Item,  from  which  tbej  fall  oB,  leaving  a  tar  behind.  In  MoDocotrkdotu  (be 
fehit  c/  the  leaf  paai  in  panUel  lines  fkan  the  base  to  the  ^wx,  in  Diootjledona  the; 


asnsjsx; 


diTd^  fttim  tb«  midrib  bnrardi  the  tDBigin  at  Tirioiu  angles;  in  the  fonner  tbej  are 
unbiuiched,  Che  principal  reini  being  connected  bj  nearij  limiile  senindaij  veinii  in 
the  latter  tb^  are  modi  tmncbed,  ranu^'ing  in  manr  directioDS,  and  giving  the  mriace 
of  the  leaf  a  reticnlatcd,  or  netted  appearance.  In  exception  to  these  remarit^  a 
few  Monocotjledoiu  are  known  to  ciik,  the  veins  of  whose  leaves  are  consida'^ilj 
redcnlated. 

1033.  TV  duttscfnu  q^tk  Iwagttaidiuia  of  plunug^MmM,  tr  fiamiaii^  pbmlt,  it 
thus  appears,  are  obvious  at  a  glance;  and  so  Gtr  is  it  from  there  being  an;  neceseitf  for 
diseecdDg  a  seed  in  order  to  ascenain  its  Kmctore,  thai  this  pcdnt  is  one  of  the  most 
easj  deCenninadiHi,  and  about  which  there  cannot  be  in  one  case  in  five  hnndind  the 
slightest  caosB  of  doubt  or  difficultj.  It  is  almost  impossihle  to  see  even  a  ntorael  of  a 
pUnl  without  instantljr  being  in  poesenkm  of  the  knowledge  of  the  itmctare  of  its  seed, 
with  leepect  to  tlie  cotyledons.  Even  in  a  general  view  the  difierence  is  ctmsfHCUons.  *s 
may  be  seen  17  comparing  die  monocatjledonoDS  group  {Jig.  541.)  vrith  the  dicotjle- 
donons  group  (fig.  213.).  It  would  take  too  much  space  in  a  work  like  the  pitaent  (0 
explain  the  characters  of  oil  the  orders,  and  the  manner  of  detennining  than;  bat  what 
has  been  alteadj  stated  will  suffice  to  show  that  there  is  no  great  difflcnlty  to  be 
encotuiteied  to  gain  a  knowledge  of  the  naluisl  ajstemi  and  it  is  well  wrath  the  ambla 
of  acquiring  it,  as  the  tjauaa  of  De  Candid  has  now,  Dr.  lindley  obwm^  "  almeM 


NATURAL  8T8TEM. 


Hpcnedad  all  ocben,  parilf  becaoae  of  its  niiiinc  and  timplidtr,  uid  moM  erpea^j 
becann  it  n  that  irhich  hw  been  followed  in  the  Anthor'a  FHxinmtat,  at  celebrated 
deMription  </ ipedo."    (UndleT'i  Vegitailt  Kingdom,  p.  xxzv.) 


lett  of  the  TJniMam  ^«t«m  are,  that  it  clBnel  planti 
It  or  resemblance  than  the  nnmbei  of  their  Kamena  and 
piaHi;  and  that  il  teachea  nodung  of  the  conatraction  or  fonctiona  of  the  plants    It  ia 
■1m  nncenaiD;  as  the  number  of  atamens  frequently  raiies  in  plants  of  the  same  kind, 
■nd  the  student  has  no  other  guide  to  set  him  right,  if  this  test  fails. 

1095.  /■   comparmg   the   natura]  «y«(eH   of  lit  CamdoBt    leitk  tiu  arUjkial  one    qf 
Xommu,  it  will  be  Tuund  that  there  are  considerable  defects  in  both.    The  T,inn»— n 
system  is  most  simple,  but  the  namral  syBUxn  is  the  moat  philosophical,  tad  uaquestioiial^ 
displays  a  higher  degiEO  of  mtellecuial  culture,  as  it  is  based  on  the  principles  <^ 
vegetable  pbysiolugy.  of  which  the  older  botanists  knew  reiy  little.     Thus,  the  T  ,inTi»i»n 
system  belongs  radier  to  the  infancy  of  the  science  of  botany,  and  the  natural  system 
to  its  more  advanced  stal«.    By  the  artidcial  system  of  l^tmiGus,  indeed,  no  great  diffi' 
culty  eidsts  in  detennining  Ihn  number  of  stamens  or  styles  possf^sed  by  a  given  plant, 
or  the  nature  of  their  combination,  aud  from  the  knowledge  so  obtained,  in  referring 
(hem  to  their  ckas  and  order  in  the  Xiniuean  system.    But  when  this  step  has  been 
gained,  what  more  has  been  acquired  than  the  baie  knowledge  that  the  plant  in  question 
posesses  a  certain  nomber  of  stamens  and  styles?    No  possible  notion  can  be  formed 
of  the  relation  it  bears  to  other  plants  of  the  same  nator^  of  the  qualities  it  probably 
posBsnes,  or  of  the  stroctnre  of  those  paita  not  under  axamination  —  the  fruit,  for 
example;  and,  finally,  if  it  were  wished  to  conrey  an  idea  of  the  plant  to  a  stranger,  n< 
means  would  be  in  uie  pocmnion  of  the  TJii^f"  ....... 

that  the  plant  belonged  to  Pentandiia  Moaog^nii 


374  SCIENCE  OF  GARDENING.  Paat  IL 

rtadent  that  the  plant  had  five  rtamfffm  and  one  style,  bat  nothing  more.  But  what 
wonld  be  the  condition  of  the  student  of  the  natural  affinities  of  plants  in  a  similar 
case?  It  is  true  he  would  be  obbged  to  consult  more  characters  than  the  two 
uninfluential  ones  of  linueus:  it  would  be  necessary  to  ascertain  if  his  subject  was 
Vascular  or  Cellular;  if  Vascular,  whether  it  was  MonoooCyledonovis  or  Dicotyledonous; 
if  Dicotyledonous,  whether  the  leaves  were  opposite  or  ahonate,  stipulate  or  exsdpulate, 
whether  the  flowers  were  monopetalons,  polypetalous,  or  apetalous,  ibe  nature  and  station 
of  the  stamens,  the  condition  of  the  ovarium,  and  so  on.  But  when  he  has  ascertained 
Uius  much,  only  let  it  be  remembered,  for  a  moment,  how  much  be  has  gained  indirectly 
as  well  as  directly.  Peihape  he  has  discovered  that  his  plant  bdongs  to  iTubiiceK;  he 
will  then  have  learned  that  all  vegetables  with  opposite  entire  stipulate  leaves,  and  a 
monopetalons  superior  corolla,  are  also  Rubiaceous;  and  if  any  plant  of  the  same  order 
were  afterwards  submitted  to  him  for  examination,  he  would  recognise  its  affinities, 
and  remember  that  it  was  Rubiaceous;  and,  being  aware  of  that  fact,  he  wonld  be  able 
safely  to  infer  Uiat  its  calyx  and  corolla  would  be  of  a  particular  nature;  that  if  the 
roots  afforded  any  oolom*  for  dyeing,  it  would  be  red;  that  the  medicinal  propertiee 
of  the  bark,  if  any,  would  be  tonic,  astringent,  and  iebriAigal;  and  that  its  seeds  would 
be  of  the  same  nature  as  those  of  coffee;  and,  finally,  its  geographical  position  would  be 
tolerably  certain  to  hinL 


Chap.  IV. 
Of  forming  and  freservmg  Herbaria^  ami  ofMeAodt  of  Stmfy. 

1026.  Dried planU  far  trnpam  eidter  drawittffsor  deacriptkmg  in  giving  c(»nplete  ideas 
of  their  appearance.  When  plants  are  well  dried,  the  original  forms  and  positions  of 
even  their  minutest  parts,  though  not  their  colours,  may  at  any  time  be  restored  by 
immersion  in  hot  water.  By  this  means  the  productions  of  the  most  distant  and  various 
countries,  such  as  no  garden  could  possibly  supply,  are  Inrought  together  at  once  under 
our  eyes,  at  any  season  of  the  year. 

1027.  The  mode  or  state  in  which  plants  are  preserved,  is  generally  desiccation,  accom- 
panied by  pressing.  Some  persons.  Sir  J.  E.  Smith  observes^  recommend  the  preserva- 
tion of  specimens  in  weak  spirits  of  wine,  and  this  mode  is  by  £nr  the  most  eligible  for 
such  as  are  very  juicy;  but  it  sometimes  destroys  their  ooloun,  and  renders  their  parts 
ktis  fit  for  examination  than  by  the  process  of  drying.  It  is,  besides,  inoonunodious 
for  frequent  study,  and  a  veiy  expensive  and  buU^  way  of  making  a  herbarium. 

1028.  T%e  greater  part  of  pUuUs  dry  with  faciUty  between  the  haves  of  books  or  oAer 
printed  paper,  the  smoother  the  better.  If  there  be  plenty  of  paper,  Ibey  often  dry  best 
without  shifting;  but  if  the  specimens  are  crowded,  they  must  bo  taken  out  firequently,  and 
the  paper  dried  befofe  they  are  replaced.  The  great  point  to  be  attended  to  is,  that  the 
process  should  meet  widi  no  check.  Several  vegetables  are  so  tenadous  of  their  vital 
principle,  that  they  will  grow  between  papers;  the  consequence  of  which  is,  a  destruc- 
tion ik  their  proper  habit  and  coloiurs.  It  is  necessary  to  destroy  the  life  of  snch,  either 
by  inunersion  in  boiling  water,  or  by  the  application  of  a  hot  iron,  such  as  is  used  for 
Imen,  after  which  they  are  easily  dried.  The  practice  of  applying  such  an  iron,  as  some 
persons  do,  with  great  labour  and  perseverance,  till  the  plants  are  quite  dry,  and  all 
their  parts  incorprnted  into  a  smooth  flat  mass  is  not  approved  oC  This  renders  them 
unfit  for  subsequent  examination,  and  destroys  their  natural  habit,  the  most  important 
thing  to  be  preserved.  Even  in  spreading  plants  between  papers,  we  should  refrain 
fr-om  that  precise  and  artificial  disposition  of  their  branches,  leaves,  and  other  parts, 
which  takes  away  from  their  natural  aspect,  except  for  the  purpose  of  dispUying  the 
internal  parts  of  some  one  or  two  of  their  flowWs,  for  ready  observation.  InConi- 
ten^  EncexBy  and  some  other  orders,  the  leaves  are  apt  to  faU  off,  after  drying;  but  it  is 
said  that  this  may  be  prevented  by  plunging  the  speomen,  when  newly  gathered,  for  a 
minute  in  boiling  water,  though  this  is  not  always  efikascious.  The  most  approved 
method  of  pressing  is  by  a  box  or  frame,  with  a  bo^om  of  doth  or  leather,  like  a  square 
neve.  In  this,  coarse  sand  or  small  shot  may  be  placed,  in  any  quantity.  Veiy  little 
pressing  is  required  in  diying  specimens ;  what  is  found  necessary  diould  be  applied 
equally  to  every  part  of  the  bundle  under  the  operation,  and  this  can  only  be  done  bj 
the  use  of  an  equalinng  press  of  granulated  matter,  of  compressed  air,  or  of  a  bag  of 
water.  Dr.  lindley  suggests  putting  the  specimens  between  cudiions  in  a  press  re- 
sembling a  napkin-press,  and  putting  it  in  the  sun,  or  before  a  hot  fire;  and  plants  have 
been  occasion^  dried  by  placing  them  between  layers  of  cotton  wool  under  a  hearth- 
rug before  a  fire-place.    A  gentkman  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Birmingham  has  been 


Book  I.  FOBMING  HERBARIA.  375 

very  soocesBful  in  dxTing  flowers  and  preserring  their  oolonrs,  partioalarly  the  hhie,iiiiiich 
is  rearj  fugitive,  by  the  following  process:  he  bakes  the  London  claj,  and  reduces  it  to 
fine  powder;  he  then  spreads  some  of  the  powder  upon  writing  paper,  and  on  this  lays 
the  flower,  after  which  the  flower  is  completely  covered  with  more  of  Uie  powder,  lighUy 
qvinkled  over  it,  and  the  whole  is  put  into  the  press.  He  observes,  **  I  think  it  stands 
to  reason  that  the  colour  ought  to  be  preserved  by  this  course,  for  I  believe  it  is  the 
veg^able  add  which  exudes  from  the  swollen  part  of  the  flower  (viz.  the  ovary,  &c) 
ttmt  decomposes  the  odour.  Now,  though  blotting  paper  will  receive  this  add  in  drying, 
it  only  aggravates  the  evU,  because  it  cannot  di^Me  of  the  add,  but  merely  spreads  it 
orer  a  larger  surface.  Hence,  I  find  that  thick  paper  dries  flowers  better  than  blotting 
paper.  Ttos  a  blue  bell  dried  on  the  former  retains  a  thin  line  of  cdonr  about  the 
edges  of  the  ooroUa;  but  in  the  latter,  loses  its  colour  entiirely.''  (C.  M,  Z,  August 
28.  1848.) 

1029.  Dried  specimens  are  kept  m  herbaria  m  varkms  wajfs;  sometimes  loose  betwe^i 
leaves  of  paper;  at  other  times  wholly  gummed  or  glued  to  the  leaves  of  a  book;  but 
most  generally  attadied  by  one  or  more  transverse  slips  of  paper,  glued  on  one  end  and 
pinned  at  the  other,  so  that  sudi  specimens  can  readily  be  taken  out,  examined,  and 
replaced.  On  account  of  the  aptitude  of  the  leaves  and  other  parts  of  dried  plants  to 
drop  ofl^  many  glue  them  entirely;  and  such  seems  to  be  the  method  adopted  by  Lin- 
nsBus,  and  recommended  by  Sir  J.  £.  Smith.  **  Dried  q>ecimens,''  the  latter  observes, 
"  are  best  preserved  by  being  fiwtened,  with  weak  carpenter's  glue,  to  paper,  so  that  they 
may  be  turned  over  without  damage.  Thick  and  heavy  stalks  require  the  additional 
support  oi  a  few  transverse  strips  of  paper,  to  bind  them  more  flrmly  down.  A  half 
sheet,  of  a  convenient  folio  siae,  should  be  allotted  to  each  species,  and  all  the  spedes  of 
a  genus  may  be  placed  in  one  or  more  whole  dieets  or  folios.  On  the  outside  of  the 
latter  should  be  written  the  name  of  the  genus,  while  the  name  of  eveiy  spedes,  with  its 
place  of  growth,  time  of  gathering,  the  finder's  name,  or  any  other  concise  piece  of 
information,  maybe  inscribed  on  its  appropriate  paper.  This  is  the  plan  of  the  TJiiTtfann 
herbarium."  A  veiy  handsome  gardener's  herbarium  has  been  fbmied  by  Mr.  Toward, 
of  Bagshot  Park.  It  is  in  four  thick  folio  volumes;  the  leaves  are  of  cartridge-paper, 
and  each  has  a  leaf  of  brown  blotting-paper  pasted  to  its  back.  Round  the  margin  of 
tiie  cartridge-paper  side  of  the  leaf  are  pasted  strips  of  the  same  paper  about  half  an  inch 
broad.  These  strips  rather  more  than  compensate  for  the  thidmess  of  the  dried 
specimens;  so  that  wh^i  Uie  leaves  are  bound  up,  their  edges  cut,  and  &e  book  shut 
dose,  the  external  air  is  excluded,  and  the  appearance  is  as  neat  as  diat  of  any  printed 
Yolnme.    (^Oard.  Mag.  vol.  iv.  p.  436.) 

1030.  In  a»  ranging  dried  mecimens,  the  most  simple  and  obvious  guide  is  that  of  the 
order  of  their  fiowering,  or  raat  in  whidi  th^  are  gathered,  and  this  may  be  adopted 
during  the  summer  season;  but  afterwards  wey  ought  to  be  placed  according  to  some 
sdentSSc  method  for  the  convenience  of  reference.  Hiey  may  be  kept  in  a  cabinet, 
cnfwisting  of  a  collection  of  drawers  for  each  order;  and  the  relative  as  well  as  absolute 
sise  of  these  drawers  will  depend  on  the  proposed  extent  of  the  collection,  as  whether  <^ 
British  plants  only,  of  hardy  plants  only,  or  of  all  plants  introduced  to  this  country,  &c 
Hie  specimens  of  the  dedduous  plants  used  in  the  Arboretum  were  kept  in  deal  boxes, 
opening  on  one  side;  and  fitted  up  with  trays  to  draw  out 

1031.  The  ficngi  camwt  in  general  be  dried  so  as  to  retain  the  habit  and  character  of 
the  vegetating  plant;  but  this  defect  is  supplied  by  models,  of  which  excellent  cdlections 
are  prepared  for  sale  by  the  Sowerby  flinuly,  well  known  for  their  botanical  works. 

1082.  TTie  perfect  preservation  of  a  herbarium  ia  much  impeded  firom  the  attacks  of 
insectsL  A  Httte  beetle,  called  Ptinus  fur,  is  more  especially  Uie  pest  of  collectors,  laying 
its  eggs  in  the  germens  or  receptades  of  flowers,  as  well  as  on  the  more  solid  parts,  which 
are  speedily  devoured  by  the  maggots  when  hatched;  and  by  their  devastations,  paper 
and  plaats  are  alike  involved  in  ruin.  The  most  bitter  and  acrid  tribes,  as  fuphorbto, 
Oenriaaa,  iVihras,  the  CompositaB,  and  especially  willows,  are  preferred  by  these 
vermin.  A  specimen  of  &e  last-mentioned  fismily  can  scaiody  be  thoroug^y  dried 
before  it  is  devoured.  Perns  are  scarcely  ever  attacked,  and  grasses  but  sddom.  To 
remedy  this  inconvenience,  a  solution  df  corrosive  sublimate  of  mercniy  in  rectifled 
spnitsof  wine, about  two  drachms  to  a  pint,  with  alittle  camphor,  will  be  found  perfectly 
efficadons.  It  is  easily  applied  with  a  camd-hair  pencil  when  the  specimens  are  per- 
fectly dry,  not  before;  and  if  they  are  not  too  tender,  it  is  best  done  before  they  are 
pasted,  as  the  spirit  extracts  a  yellow  dye  fixnn  many  plants,  and  stains  the  paper.  A 
few  drops  of  this  solution  should  be  mixed  with  the  glue  used  for  pastmg.  This  appli- 
cation not  only  destroys  or  keeps  off  all  vermin,  but  it  greatly  revives  the  colours  of 
most  plants.  After  several  years'  experience,  no  inconvenirace  has  been  found  from  it 
whatever,  nor  can  any  dried  plants  be  long  preserved  without  it.  {SmithJ)  Dr.  lindley 
has  found  that  suspending  little  open  paper  bags,  filled  with  camphor,  in  the  inside  of 
the  doors  of  his  oabmetB»  is  a  very  effectual  mode  of  protection  from  insects.    It  will -not 

B  B  4 


37«  6CIENCB  OF  GABDENING.  Pabt  IL 

ikMiw  tfce  kn»  alwJy  tkere,  or  tbii  iy  be  ggried  ia  ty  frnh  fpeameiis  ;  but  when 
Mdi  Wvs  beooBB  perfect  Meecf^  tihey  qnft  tke  ctns  widwuit  lesYing  any  cggn 
jlmHrfM  ibfTML  1«  ed.  PL  4€8.) 

loss.  TV  Au*TWM  m  kmt  kepi  a  «  ^  mai  wmAtmt  m  emmimmiJSre,  liniMBiis  had 
a  ifeQoe  bailding  te  liit  iBiiiiim.  iinintfi  fimm  hh  itmillin^  hmieri.  htto  wlikli  neitfaerfiie 
Bor  csDdle  was  erer  admitted,  yet  DO  coDedioo  could  be  move  finee  than  his  &om  the 
injariesordaaqnBBi^orollMrcaMesordecsy.    (£mCI'«  iaA^WbctfaM,  cIl  94.) 

1034.  TVre  Te  fw> ■rtfadb^tyuruy  i  a Hafi  if  laoiniiidrar,  Maafnjsas  to  Aom ^  wfctc* 
hajiiiijnf  srr  srjprfrTy  TV  fim  is  tlie  nafnl  ithnd,  W  iHnch  plasts  are  dassed 
according  to  the  nattnal  sffinkif*  whkh  tibej  bear  to  each  otter,  a  knoirledge  of  which 
is  obcained  br  a  couidentaoo  oT  the  whole  of  tfaeir  Mractare.  TUa  knowledge  is  the 
hisfaeitorwfakhfT«ematicbotanT  is  capable.  The  aeeood  ia  tlie  artifidal  mediod  by 
which  plants  are  daned  according  to  their  ■milaritT  in  some  few  |MiitM"nlaT  points,  of 
stnMtnre*  withoot  idiueuce  to  thdr  nafril  w anatJaiw  <.a.  An  eaay  and  eaqwditiooi 
mode  far  nrdesen  to  know  plants  and  sbidy  the  Tcgetable  kingdom  ia  aa  foDcms: — 

10S&.  BtyJM  by  me^minaf  Ae  mmma  1^  m  mtmt in  ^  iu^ritimth.     Scqipoaiiig  the 

plants  glowing  in  a  nasMd  colkction^  or  ttnt  jon  haw  any  pesaun  to  teh.  jon  their 

Buaes:  thea  take  aar  old  book,  and  begin  at  anj  point  (in  wefcrenee  die  beginning) 

of  the  coBectioB,  border,  or  field,  and  taking  a  leaf  frcan  the  plant  wiioae  name  jroa  woh 

tokaow,  pat  it  betwem  the  two  fint  leaves  of  the  book,  wfiiii^tlienanie  with  a  pencil, 

if  jon  are  gadiering  from  a  named  mflertki,  or  if  not,  merely  write  a  number,  and  get 

the  name  inserted  ^ToarinstnKtorafterwwdi.    Gather,  asy  a  doaentbe  first  daj;  cany 

the  book  in  yoor  pocket,  and  fix  theae  asmes  in  yoar  mflBoij,  iMBocsated  with  the  fonn 

andooloar  of  the  leaTes,  by  ri  piatwHy  taiaiag  to  tkem  dari^  tihe  jn^f,n,fti^  ^  Uimun  d 

one  day.    Then,  the  second  daj,  pioceed  to  the  planta,  and  endeavoar  to  apply  the 

names  to  the  entire  pUnt.    T6  aanst  job,  take  them  in  tlie  order  in  wlncli  jon  gathered 

tbem,  and  refer  to  ri>e  book  when  yoar  memoi  j  fcik.    To  aid  in  neoOecting  the  botanic 

aaBMS,  endeamar,  after  yoa  hare  gatkBred  the  leares^  ei&er  by  booka  or  yoar  instnictor, 

to  ksm  the  etymology 'of  the  name,  and  aiiibiiii,  of  the  hHtocy  of  the  plant,  &c 

Attach  the  kares  by  two  uamieMe  cats  in  the  papei^  or  by  any  sini|de  proooss,  to  as 

the  fint  set  may  not  fidl  oat  when  yoa  are  ooQe^iBg  a  aeeond.    Harmg  fixed  the  fint 

fiwdcalos  in  yoor  atemoty,  farm  a  aeeoad,  which  yoa  asi^  iacTC«n  aooording  to  yoar 

caparity  of  ranessbering.    Proceed  m  bcfare  daring  die  aeeond  day;  and  die  beginmng 

of  the  mxrd  day,  begin  at  yoor  fint  ststaoa,  and  recall  to  mfmiaj  die  names  aoqoired 

during  both  die  ftra  and  second  day.    In  this  way  go  on  tiD  yoa  teva  aeqaired  tfao 

names  of  the  great  Bkajority  of  die  plants  ia  the  garden  or  aeighboaibood  when  yon  are 

atnated.    Nothing  is  more  easfly  remeakbered  thaa  a  word  when  it  is  asairisfrii  with 

KHne  visible  object,  socfa  sa  a  leaf  or  a  plant;  and  the  more  asoMS  of  plants  we  know, 

the  more  easy  docs  k  become  to  add  to  oar  stock  of  thms.    A  pcnon  who  knows  only 

ten  plants  wOl  require  a  greater  edfoft  of  memuif  to  reooAect  two  more,  than  one  wfao 

knows  a  thoasaad  will  to  remember  aa  addicnnal  two  handred.    That  gardener  mnA 

have  litde  desire  to  learn  who  cannot,  in  two  or  Area  weeks,  acqaiie  the  namea  of  a 

th^Hxsand  plants,  if  already  snanged.    H  to  be  collected  in  the  fields,  it  s  not  easy  getting 

a  thoosand  learcs  or  specimens  together;  bat,  in  geaenl,  cwy  gMitftw*'  reqniref  to 

charge  hismemorr  with  the  aaaMS,  and  idem  or  images,  of  between  five  honJred  and 

itoe  tboaaand  plants;  m  being  thom  in  geocnl  cakirBtaon  m  agncakaial  plants,  fbre^ 

trees  and  fiekl-shnibs,  horticakanl  pianttk  plants  of  mmimit,  and  thoae  reqniriog 


10S6.  To  ^tqmrt  the  gkmoh^  cat  a  leaf  or  odier  part  from  the  pbnts  iBd><^***^ 
anr  ekmentaiy  work  on  botany  whkh  yon  may  possess,  m  afiording  ■»— »id>*  of  eeco 
term.  Ton  wiQ  not  be  able  to  get  at  aU  the  exnples;  bat  if  yoa  get  at  one-tenth  of 
theai,  it  win  prepare  roa  for  the  next  step,  which  is — 

1037.  To  ac^nrv  a  kmamM^  oftke  limmmam  thmm  mti  srdba  Ihte  m  eanly  done 
by  selecting  die  bkasoass  of  pfauots  whose  dasB,  Ike.  is  designated  m  a  caialogae.  Begin 
with  dass  1,  order  1.  te  looking  at  any  proper  catakigne,  sack  m  oar  Btrtm  Bn- 
taaaacas,  yoa  wiD  find  that  there  are  bat  few  plants  ia  this  chm,  and  only  one  BritiA 
example,  which  flowers  in  Ifay.    Tnlem  yoa  take  that  aua^  dwreAve,  or  enjoy  the 

adramages  of  inspecting  hct-hoase  plants,  yoa  can  do  Bothiiywidt  An  <^BL  F^^'^ceed 
to  die  next  order,  and  ao  on,  frammmg  m  many  flowen  m  poaaade  m  eadi  dasi  and 
order,  in  connection  ^^^  ^g«^npqoM>  as  gJTea  ia  yoar  rlwainisrj  gaide,  in  orf« 
that  yoa  may  be  pcrfe«*y  *'™*'»™^ '^  •**«»*  daaw,  aad  Ae  whole^^ 

number  of  the  ordefi^  ,  ■         j  _  j 

1058.  To  aimi9  Ae  ^^^~^^*  ordwa>  Begin  m  spriag  wiA  Ae  BaaancaliM 
and  examine  aU  die  diflerent  flowm  yta  can  find  bdoaging  to  d^  oider,  »o<  « 
whid.  flower  in  earff  fV^"  ^^  .5:^  ^'•^^  ^  P*-«»  «««««  to  the  odicr 
orders  «s  Tw  csn  obtaiB»«»V«r™%  «<>«^  Wheay«« 

aie  aopttimed  widi  the  chaiactenBtic*  and  general  appcttwce  of  sereml  orden.  ■»"«« 


Book  L  OBQANOGRAPHT.  879 

yourself  bj  going  into  a  garden  and  guessing  to  which  natoral  order  erery  'vitality  is 
see  belongs;  and  afterwards  ascertain  whether  joa  have  been  right 

1039.  Study  the  deacriptiotu  of  pUmta  with  me  pUmt»  before  pou.  For  this  pu^  of 
procure  any  good  Species  Flantamm  or  Flora,  in  Latin,  if  you  know  a  little  of  iAjb, 
language,  as  the  Hortus  Keioensis,  or  Smith's  Fbira  Britatmica;  or  in  English,  as  Hooker  .> 
Sritieh  Flora,  or  Mackaj^s  Flora  Hibemica,  for  the  linnsean  system;  but  if  you  wish 
to  study  the  natural  system,  get  Lindley's  School  Botcmy,  and  carefully  read  over  the 
descriptions  and  compare  them  with  the  plants  before  yon.  For  more  advanced  students 
the  J^emenie  of  Botany  will  be  yeiy  usefol;  but  for  young  beginners  School  Botany  is  by 
far  the  best  Fenevere  in  comparing  all  the  plants  you  find  with  their  botanical  de- 
scription, collecting  an  herbarium,  and  writing  the  complete  description  of  each  specimen 
under  it,  till  all  the  parts  of  plants  are  familiar  to  yon.  When  that  is  the  case,  jrou  will 
be  able,  on  a  plant's  being  presented  to  you  which  yon  never  saw  before,  to  discover  (by 
the  Tinnspian  method,  if  it  be  in  flower),  first,  its  class  and  order,  and  next,  by  the  aid  of 
proper  books,  its  generic  and  specific  name;  and  this,  as  far  as  respects  the  names  of 
plants,  is  to  att^  the  object  in  view.  By  the  natural  system,  the  same  end  may  be 
sdll  more  easily  attained;  and  in  many  cases,  even  a  leaf  will  be  sufficient  to  decide  the 
generic  name,  and  the  principal  properties  of  the  plant;  as,  for  example,  whether  it  be 
poisonous  or  fit  for  human  food. 

1040.  But  to  know  the  name  of  an  object  is  not  to  know  its  nature;  therefore  having 
stored  up  a  great  many  names  in  your  memoiy,  and  become  familiarised  with  the  plants 
by  which  you  are  surrounded,  and  with  the  art  of  discovering  the  names  of  such  as  may 
be  brought  to  you  by  the  Linnsean  method;  the  next  thing  is  to  study  plants  according 
to  their  natural  affinities,  by  referring  them  to  theur  natmral  orders,  and  observing  the 
pxtyperties  common  to  each  order.  Then  proceed  to  study  their  anatomy,  chemistry, 
and  physiology;  and  lastly,  their  history  and  application.  For  these  purposes  Lindlejr^s 
Introductum  to  Botany,  and  De  Candolle's  Oryanographie  Vigitale,  may  be  reckoned 
standard  woriu.  Books  of  figures,  such  as  Soweiby's  EiwHeh  Botany,  the  Bottmical 
Magazine,  the  Botanical  Eegister,  PaxtonCa  Magazine,  the  Ladki  Flower  Garden,  &c, 
are  eminently  useful  for  the  first  department,  but  they  can  only  come  into  the  hands  of 
a  few.  Those  who  understand  French  will  find  the  elementaiy  works  of  De  Candolle, 
Mirbel,  and  Richard,  of  a  superior  description;  and  those  who  have  studied  German 
will  find  many  excellent  elementary  botanical  works  in  that  language. 


Chap.  V. 
Organography,  or  the  Anatomical  Structure  of  Plants. 

1041.  7%«  organs  of  plants  are  either  elementary  or  compound.  This  part  of  the 
science  of  botany  is,  however,  so  extensive,  that,  in  an  outline  like  the  present,  it  cannot 
be  treated  with  much  advantage  to  the  student;  we  must,  therefore,  confine  ourselves  to 
giving  the  young  gardener  an  idea  of  how  much  he  has  to  learn  on  the  subject;  and 
we  must  refer  him  to  Dr.  Lindley's  Elements  of  Botany,  to  the  same  author's  Introduction 
to  Botany,  4th  edit,  or  some  similar  work,  for  fuller  information  on  the  subject. 

Sect.  L    Elementary  Organs, 

1042.  The  organic  basis  of  all  plants  whatever  is  v^etable  tissue,  of  which  their 
elementary  organs  consist  When  this  tissue  is  first  formed  it  is  called  cellulose,  and  is 
composed  of  twenty-four  parts  of  carbon,  ten  of  oxygen,  and  twenty  of  hydrogen;  **  but 
its  chemical  nature  is  rapidly  altered  by  the  addition  of  azote  and  other  matters,  and 
especially  by  an  increase  in  the  relative  proportion  of  carbon."  (LindL  Elements  of 
Botany,  p.  1.)  **  Tissue  occurs  in  the  form  of  the  cellular,  the  woody,  the  vascular, 
the  pitted,  and  the  laticiferous,  the  different  modifications  of  which  constitute  the 
elementary  organs."    {Ibid.  p.  2.) 

Olbtiar  tiMgme,  or  parenekym^  consists  of  a  number  of  vesidei,  each  distinct  in  itself,  but  *'  cohering 
with  the  vesicle  with  which  It  is  in  contact,"  so  that  **the  M>parentl]r  simple  membrane  which  divides 
two  contiguous  ccJls  is,  in  foct,  double.*'    The  pulp,  or  parenchyma  of  leaves,  the  medulla,  or  pith  of  wood, 


and  branches* 

Pitted  tistue,  or  botkrenekym,  appears  to  be  only  a  form  of  cellular  tissue,  and  it  consisU  either  of 
••  short  cylindrical  cells  placed  end  to  end,  opening  into  each  other,  and  forming  continuous  tubes ;  or  of 
long  tubular  cells.  lU  sides  are  marked  with  pits,  resembling  doU."  ( Elem.  </  Bot.  p.  5.)  This  tissue 
forms  the  porous  part  of  woods. 

Vatcmtar  ti»»ue^  or  trackenei^m,  "  consists  of  very  ttiin.  sided  cylinders,  tapering  to  each  end,  and 


376  SCIENCE  OF  GABDENING.  Past  IL 


iB  thnr  imiil^ 
fionns  ofthis  dMoe. 
AwM,'**  consists  oT 
tve  IvKCiC  in    ' 

Id  Aitev.  4tk  edit.  (IMS),  VOL  L  p.  91.) 


sct.il     Compommd  OrgamM  i^  PlamU, 

tjf  Ae  ekmaHary  aryam  imta  wumea,  fiiiM  te  ocMDpcmiid  or 


npow  tf  JUmtnmg  fimda  ve  eMflj  reoo^iiinlile»  bong  die 
y  ftTes,  and  olbar  larger  pvts  of  pints;  and  also  the  cotkle, 

^  ckks,  and  other  ■nailer  parts,  which    are  fband  on    the 

nrger.    am  *»>  i hum-  parts  of  the  flower  and  fiidt  are  of  eonse  indnded  in  the 

eomponnd  Ofgans;  and,  in  rfiort,  every  eomhinatioo  of  yegetable  tiauue,  which  aasmnes 
an  nniform  appearance  in  a  plant,  and  is,at  theaBoietiine,adiitinct  panof  ilaaaformt 
and  not  as  a  mere  mass  of  tisBoe. 


71r«irqf«^dtef  batontlMftoaflittobemidenliood  byOe  fooDf  gatdowr.  b  a  MedliB«  Just 
befim  to  grow,  ai  rioogatlaQ  tikes  iMce  a<  bodi  cKti— Mas;  tke  root,  wiMsb  strikas  d<wiBwJs  m  the 
dir«ctioa  of  the  flwth's  centre,  is  called  Ike  dcacendiiiff  axis;  aad  the  stcaa,  which  sbooU  opwards  in  a 
coQtrarjr  directaon,  is  the  asrwiding  axis.  The  point  between  Vbm  two  is  called  the  crown  or  collar. 
Besides  tlie  stem  and  root,  plants  have  a  third  mouBsmt,  whiefa  acts  bwlsoulallT  and  fpcins  the  aaedul- 
larfSTSteM.  Tbos.  **  when  the  vitnl  action  of  either  spore,  cMtavrp.  or  bad  Is  euitcd,  the  tiaraa  dere- 
lopes  in  tliree  directions :  upwards,  downwards,  and  liorlwxtfallj.^    (JEfeai.  ^Btd.  p.  M.) 

The  root  is  oseAil  not  only  to  fix  the  plant  In  the  earti^  bat  to  act  as  a  r esenroir  of  stniUij  md 

sliill lattff  for  flir  mnmrr  nftbrrlint  snd  tn  shsiuli  aihlUhaial  niwnliliaiwii  jw  II  flian  Hit  tailli. 

bymeans  ofks  spcwfiolrs.    Boottarealw^sextensiaQsorthewoodr  tissocand  tlwfhafenolcn^bads. 

A  lettfbmd^  tcf%  Dr.  Lindler. "  is  a  joang  pint  produced  witboot  die  accncT  of  sexes,  iadoeed  within 
nsdimentary  leaves  called  scslesj  and  drreloped  on  the  outside  of  a  Bten.'^  iihid,) 

**  Tke  mem  is  prodnoed  bjr  the  successive  develoaaaent  of  Ieaf4nds,  which  paoae  a  oorrvsBondfaw 
borisoatal  growOi  between  them.**  (/Mtf.  p.S8.)  Steou  are  of  faor  kinds:  — Bxofcnoos,  whiefa  in- 
crease by  sotxeislve  layers  on  die  outside  of  the  wood ;  EndogCDOoa,  wUdi  become  more  s<riid  fkom 
additions  in  the  centre;  Acrafeoooa,  which  are  ftwinod  by  the  ooioa  of  the  bases  of  kiicn,  mid  the 
extension  of  the  point  of  the  axis:  and  ThaOogenoas,  where  no  leatves  or  bods  exist,  and  the  stem 
increases  by  sln^e  elongatioo  or  dnatkm.  "  In  wtiaT  siii  i  alkrt  Oh  Ijnaiiis.  Ilm  slsia  lim  lln  sli  ULtuii 
of  Endogeos,  and  the  root  nearly  that  of  ExogeM."    (TUtf.) 

£w09Of  l^^B  UI0  PUCBS  ml  mk  VCC^B  WBCW  BBKrvS  mmW  OvWOPOQa  flBB  DHBS  «VV  VQUBflft       flBB  lBHflF«>BCldflB  SFB 

the  HMces  between  the  nodes.  Begolar  bads  are  fsond  only  In  the  axils  of  the  leaves  ;  bat  ■~»tftfa~* 
leaf-bods  **  are  found  among  thetlssoeof  |dants  sobaeqaently  tothedevdopement  of  the  stem  and  leaves, 
and,  without  relief  ence  to  the  latter,  are  called  Isfwt,  uliiaiimiwii,  or  MmosaaaL**    {AM.  n  41  ) 

**  TV  manw^- te  teyUdb  Or  ton«s  arv/iiisd  te  Ar  Jk^MMf  varies  la  diftreot  specter 
▼em^lan  of  the  plant."    (/B<».p.4S.)  -|.«— ,  — «  »  «»k«  «« 

the  luUs  take  place ;  and  benoe.  as  Dr.  Lhidley  obaerves,  it  is  abaoloteiy  necesaafT  to  expoacT^ttan  to 
the  ftiU  inteace  oT^l^and  air.  for  tte  purpose  o^ 

Hence,  also,tbe  Impropriety^  of  mirtJlating  olWs  by  the  destraction  of  their  leavea.  It  fa  not,  however, 
to  be  onderstood  that  asajmilation  fa  drpwident  mwn  the  mere  number  of  leaves.  BfanysmaUill-ftirmed 
leaves  may  be  of  less  value  to  a  plmt  than  a  few  farge  healthy  leavea.  Secreting  powef  fa  hi  proportioa 
tothe«rw  of  foliage.  Its  AeoM,.andta  proper  e^pommt  to  Hi^  mmd  mir,  especfiuy  to  air  iAnSSon." 

(/••B.  p.  07.) 

1045.  Tke  leavea  ofjicwerleaeplimts,  socfa  as  ferns,  are  generaDj-  called  fronds  ;  and 
the  wood  of  soch  as  haTe  arborescent  tninks,  sndi  as  die  tree  ftns,  b  of  the  kind  called 
Acrogenoos,  and  is  formed  hj  tiie  cohesion  of  die  bases  of  the  footstalks  of  the  leaTva,  or 
fronds,  roond  a  celfailar  axis.  In  die  stmctore  of  mosses,  neidierTesids  nor  woodjfibn 
are  employed  ;  their  stems  are  of  the  kmd  called  ThaOogens,  and  consist  entirely  of 
elongated  celhilar  tissue.  ^Ign  and /fungiform  die  kwestofden of  flowerieas plants^ 
and  their  stmctore  coDsirts  almost  entirely  of  cdfailar  tisBQe. 


Chap.  VL 

VegelaUe  Pl^ewbg^  or  Ae  Aetim  ff  Pbntt, 

104^  TTWJMW <^i«5eto&fe  &/e ooght to  Hewiflfind 

these  laws  beaotifiillj  derdc^ied  in  Tarioos  botanical  works ;  from  which  we  shall  here 
gire  an  abridgment  of  snch  parts  as  are  cakokted  to  be  most  nsefbl  to  die  cakirator, 
and  soch  as  we  hope  will  induce  hnn  to  ponne  die  subject  fiuther  by  himseUl  We 
AaH  first  gire  a  summary  of  the  principal  phenomena  of  yegetatioa;  and  next,  some 
remarks  relatiTe  to  the  actions  of  the  difierent  parts  of  plants. 

Sect.  L     The  prim:^  Pkemmena  <f  VegetaUm  as  exm^^Bfitd  m  a  m 

1047.  A  weed  m  ii»  dormant  state.  Dr.  lindley  observes,  **  mar  be  regarded  asa  higUy 
carbonised  body,  possessing  vitality,  and  capa^  of  growing  mto  a  phmt."  (EkmeiUi 
g/'^pto^,  5th  edit  p.  114.)  If  the  seed  be  properly  ripe  i^en  gathered,  and  be  kept 
peifoctly  dry,  its  TitaKty  may  be  snq>ended,  without  beang  destn^ed,  for  an  indefinite 


Book  L  PHENOMENA  OF  VEGETATION.  879 

length  of  time ;  bat  **  if  its  chemical  dements  are  nnstablj  combined,  their  vitality  is 
<iuickly  lost''  (iM.) 

1048.  Seeds  m  ripening hefxme  graduaUyhard  and  dry;  and  the  preservation  of 
tfaeir  vitality  for  a  length  of  time  depends  npon  the  perfection  of  their  maturation.  As, 
however,  the  first  act  of  germination  is  to  reverse  the  process  of  maturation,  seeds  sown 
before  they  are  qnite  ripe  germinate  more  qoickly  than  those  which  are  fnlly  ripe ;  and 
those  which  are  qnite  npe  germinate  soonest  if  sown  as  soon  as  they  are  gathered. 

1049.  Moietwre,  warmth^  and  air  are  essential  to  Ae  germmatkn  of  a  seed;  and  no  seeds 
will  grow  if  aoy  one  of  these  three  conditions  be  wantii^.  Moisture  and  warmth  with- 
out air  will  rot  the  seeds  ;  and  warmth  and  air  without  water  will  parch  them ;  but 
Uiey  will  not  in  either  case  pfodnce  plant& 

1050.  The  food  ofpUmts  consists  of  carbon  in  the  form  of  carbonic  add  ;  nitrogen, 
generally  as  ammonia ;  and  oxygen  and  hydrogen ;  with  a  small  quantity  of  earthy  or 
mineral  matter,  the  nature  of  which  varies  according  to  the  kind  of  plant. 

1051.  In  the  act  of  germinatUm  the  skin  or  outer  covering  of  the  seed,  having  been 
softened  by  water,  cracks;  and  this  allows  the  embryo,  which  has  had  its  vital  force  ex- 
cited by  warmth,  to  swell,  or,  in  other  words,  to  expand  and  separate  the  particles  of 
oonceirtrated  carlxm  of  which  it  principally  consists.  The  carbon  thus  expanded  has  a 
great  afiBnity  for  o^iygen,  idiich  it  abstracts,  partly  finom  the  water  which  it  decomposes, 
and  partly  from  the  air,  the  hydrogen  and  nitrogen  thus  set  free  also  appearing  to 
combine  with  the  carbon  of  t^  seed.  A  sweet  mucilage  is  now  formed,  in  Tdiich  are 
found  numerous  vesicles  or  incipient  cells,  which  are  the  rudiments  of  vegetable  tissue. 

1052.  When  a  seed  has  germmated,  the  root  appears  first,  probably  as  it  is  through  the 
root  only  that  the  plant  can  obtain  food  from  the  soiL  The  part  between  the  collar  and 
the  cotyledons,  which  is  called  the  canlide,  then  b^^  to  lengthen,  strais^tening  itself, 
if  it  chances  to  be  bent  by  the  seed  behig  badly  placed,  and  genera^  raising  the 
cotyledons  out  of  the  earth,  frequently  with  the  integument  or  outer  covering  of  the 
seed  still  attached  to  them,  espedaUy  in  the  commoner  species  of  the  pine  and  fir  tribe. 
When  the  cotyledons  are  raised  above  the  surface  they  soon  expand,  and,  becoming 
green,  act  as  leaves.  Sometimes,  however,  the  cotyledons  never  escape  from  the  integu- 
ment of  the  seed,  but  remain  buried  with  it  in  the  ground;  and  in  this  case  the  base  of  the 
cotyledons  lengthens,  so  as  to  allow  the  plumule  to  escape  fitmi  between  them,  as  in  the 
Araucaria  imbricata.  (See  Elements  of  Botany^  p.  116.) 

1053.  The  temperature  required  to  germinate  seeds  varies  from  32^  to  80^  or  90^ ;  and 
some  seeds,  as  those  of  the  Australian  acacias,  may  be  immersed  in  water  at  the  boiling 
point  without  destroying  vitality.  The  seeds  of  no  plant  will  vegetate  under  32^, 
because  below  that  dj^ree  water  freezes,  and  consequenUy  could  not  be  absorbed  by  the 
tissue  of  the  seed.  l%e  common  annual  grass  (Pda  dnnwi)  will  vegetate  at,  or  very 
slightly  above,  that  temperature,  as  wiE  the  duckweed  (JJsine  media)^  the  common  day 
nettle  (Lamitmi  riibrumy,  and  various  others.  The  seeds  of  wheat,  barley,  rye,  and  beans, 
have  preserved  their  vitalitv  at  a  temperature  low  enough  to  free^  mercury. 

1054.  The  process  qfmakmg  barley  is  exactly  the  same  as  that  of  germinating  a  seed. 
By  moistening  the  barley  it  swells,  the  starch  of  the  cotyledon  is  changed  into  sugar,  and, 
bang  absorbed  by  the  embryo,  the  radicle  is  protruded  at  one  end  of  the  grain  or  seed, 
and  the  plumule  or  commencement  of  the  stem  appears  at  the  other.  Here  the  process 
is  stO|^>ed,  as  the  object  !s  to  retain  in  the  malt  the  sweet  mndlage  formed  by  the  act 
of  germination,  and  whidi  would  be  dissipated  by  other  chemical  changes  if  the  process 
of  vegetation  were  allowed  to  proceed. 

1055.  The  circle  of  vegetable  Kfe  commences  with  the  germination  of  a  seed  in  the 
soil,  and  ends  with  tiie  decay  of  the  plant  which  is  produced  by  that  seed.  The  following 
correct  and  beautiful  picture  of  the  progre^  of  a  plant  from  infancy  to  maturity,  is 
given  in  Dr.  lindley's  own  words,  and  with  his  permission. 

**//w€  place  a  seedr-tiuit  of  an  apple,  for  instance,— In  earth  at  the  temperatnre  of  32^  Fahr.,  It  will 
remate  fnactlTe  tfll  it  finally  decay*.  But  if  it  is  placed  in  moist  earth  some  degrees  abore  W>,  and 
screened  from  the  action  of  light,  its  integument  gradually  imbibes  mobture  and  swells,  the  tissue  is 
softened  and  acquires  the  cap^lity  of  stretching,  the  water  is  decomposed,  and  a  part  of  its  oxygen 
combining  with  the  carbon  of  the  seed,  forms  carbonic  add,  which  is  expelled ;  nutritious  food  for  the 
young  parts  is  prepared  by  the  conrerslon  of  starch  into  sugar,  and  the  rltal  action  of  the  embryo 
commences.  It  lengthens  down?rards  by  the  radicle,  and  upwards  by  the  cotyledons ;  the  form«r 
penetrating  the  soU,  the  latter  derating  themselves  above  it,  acquiring  a  green  colour  by  the  de- 
composition of  the  carbonic  acid  they  absorb  from  the  earth  and  ataoosphere,  and  unfoldmg  in  the 
form  of  two  opposite  roundish  leaves.  This  is  the  first  stage  of  vegetuion :  the  jroung  plant  con- 
sists of  little  more  than  cellular  tissue:  onlv  an  hnperfect  devdopement  of  vascular  and  fibrous  tissue 
being  discoverable,  in  the  form  of  a  sort  of  cylinder  lying  Just  in  the  centre.  The  part  within  the 
cylinder,  at  Its  upper  end,  is  now  the  pith,  without  it  the  bwrk  ;  while  the  cylinder  Itself  is  the  pre- 
paration for  the  medullary  sheath,  and  constats  of  vertical  tubes  passing  through,  and  separated  by,  cellular 
tissue. 

**  The  ponng  root  is  now  lengthening  at  its  point,  and  absorbing  from  the  earth  its  nutriment,  which 
passes  up  to  the  summit  of  the  plant  by  the  celhilar  substance,  and  is  in  part  impelled  into  the  coty- 
ledons, where  it  to  aerated  and  evaporated,  but  chiefly  urged  upwards  against  tne  growing  point  or 
plumule. 

**  Tkephmmlet  forced  onwards  by  the  current  of  asp,  which  U  continually  Impelled  upwards  from  thft 


380  8CIEKCE  OF  GABDEKINa  Pakt  IL 

_  of  a  Ittl*  («%.  M  die  — K  time  — *■<  iummmm^n  Id  the  eentreof  Um 

uf  ■mill  Ih^  li  iliiiiMJlul  Mil  nM|ii  niin  tir  mnt  tn  frtf  Httir  rwnlff  ntVrrt - 
^rcM  of  fixniAcaciaM  to  goiBg  «■  Ib  all  thr  tmmt,  by  Ae  iWpinH  of  a  pwnlar 

tbe  c«Ik  Md  t^bea.    PrerioMly  to  tW  ctofaUua  of  tfae^lmwde  Ma  —'--^ 

^Mulrcd  tbe  TmlioMiiliij  sufte  of  a  leaf:   tkii  tatter  cuptinaft  to 
mil,  vbeo  the  fcat  inccniode  of  the  tatter  ccMca  to  kn^Cka.  tW  r— 

iwitffaai       Whea  fbOr  frowa  it  iipfiri  ia  a  Boch  ■ 
mufmrntd  bf  the  cotyiedom:  it  aentcs  the  n^  thM  It 
of  it  dowBvanb  throoafa  the  barfc  to  the  root;  tobolar 
tAillii  f  theath  ami  ^  barfc.  thai  formkag  the 

■  Mil  llii  litil    llii  iiieiiiilii  f iiig  mini      Dartaif 

ki  leaf  Carmin«  and  mttki^  and  the  voodr  natter  craitad  bv  it 
Is  fonninf.  sad  expandmc  horiaootMly  to  aake  nw  iar_^ 

Deoodr  both  la  a  r 


Hkeadeinite 


■■foot  iaaptly  becoBMred  to  that  of  vearlac.  tbe  van  bcte^ 
hortaootal,  fonaacioa.    la  order  to  caabAe  the  leaf  to  pcrtors  lu 
ta  trareraed  bjr  veiai  orifioatti«  la  the  MedoDary  ahaath.  aad  h 
eoaannkatc  vlth  a  hig^  coaaplex  aaeaBBattc  ajUeaa  ntrndlag  to 
SnraltaDeoQsly  with  the  a|ipef  aac*  ofwoody  Matter,  the  lailHiiw  at] 


artdirino  to  the  ceilalar  r'Vta*^  of  their  pcdats  takes  ptace.    Ther  thaa 
proportiaa  to  the  laaraa  they  have  to  wwa  uit.  aad  w«h  ahfa 
ia  direct  roMaaonirarton  ■ 


«r  jirtf  fr<,  o^cn  aaeeeaalTair  appev  la  a  I 
Cravfawpo^aDoaoctractedal&e;.oaaDectedvithtaaatiB«razk  iatha 

r  a^^sii  a  ■  1  ■    j-fc  m    m^m^b^  jl  ■ a  Jr^n  m    mm  ^mmm   \^^^m%.    ««^a#  J^^^mm^^^^^k  A#   ^^^#  #^^»  WV^A  tfV 

BWQV^ay   CoC  S^^W  RBICXjOOK  HB  BWaV  DQCD  JVBK  QEBCS^R^^      MUk  IHi*  ^^K  HJk^P  vi 

old  kavea  iradoaily  frU  off ;  the  pew  leawa.  iaatiad  of  !■!■  Itig  after  their  Jwfitini 
rwtimfiitary  condition,  tardea,  arf  Ibid  over  oae  aaothar.  to  aa  to  be  a  protocCioa  to  tha  < 
of  growth ;  or,  in  other  worda.  beoooBe  the  acalea  oC  a  bad.     We  have  aov  a  ahoot  witb  a  voodj 
axis,  and  a  dhchKt  pith  aad  bark  ;  aad  of  a  More  «r  Icto  coakal  •«««.    At  the  az&  oC  ovary  leaf  a : 


Eovtaf  point  had  beea  gtmiated  dorina  the  gxoath  of  the  axta  ;  to  that  the  shoot,  when  draaired  of  ita 
>T«a,  ta  oorered  tnm  end  to  end  vA  bttfe.  ana         '    "  


which  are 
the  bade.  Tbe  caoae  of  the  ffmre  of  the  acrfaci  ahoot  bdic  coakal  la.  that,  aa  tha  wood  origlnataB 
ia  thebawoftbeleaTea.the  h>ver  csid  of  the  shoot,  which  has  the  craateat  aaiibar  of  atrata.  becanae 
ItbM  the  freatcatnaaiberof  leaTcaaboTell.w{Ubethethickeat;  aad  the  oaaer  cad,  which  haa  had  the 
fewcat  Icares  to  dtatexMl  it  \j  their  deposit,  will  have  the  leMt  dtaaaeter.  ThM  that  p«t  of  tlie  atem 
wbkh  baa  two  learcs  above  k  will  bare  wood  iwud  bf  two  sacceasive  4epoAs ;  that  whidi  h^  nlna 
leaTes  above  it  will  bare  wood  formed  bjr  alae  smrtsalK  dtpuslti ;  aad  m  oa :  whOa  tlia  giuwiuy  point, 
as  It  caa  bare  no  deposit  of  aaatter  from  above,  win  have  no  wood,  tiM  <  iliitolij  beiu^  met  civ  covoed 
bjr  tbe  radiiBents  of  kavea  hereafter  to  be  developed.  If  at  thta  tise  a  cnaa  aectiaa  be  exaaoined.  It 
will  be  foond  that  the  interior  is  no  looccr  taapeffculy  dirided  lato  two  piathaM,  BMidy,  pitli  Hid  skta, 
as  it  was  when  Int  euaataied  ia  the  saaae  way.  bat  that  it  has  dislhiUlj  two  Intcraal,  periact.  cooceDUic 
tinea,  the  outer  IndirariM  a  acparackm  of  tiM  barfc  froto  the  wood;  aad  the  htoer,  a  acaoratlan  oTtfae 
wood  froa  the  pith :  Ihi  lafTrr  Tnn  i-blrk  laTbf  tnt  ritiiiiilliw  aia  liahj.aail  ilia  ltd  allhliuilJMi. 
is  becoaae  disttatctly  cellntar.  and  altogether  or  nearly  dry.  *^ 

with  tlie  qvhia  of  the  aeooad  year  aad  the 


op  cap  from  the  stock  reauining  in  store  aboot  then ;  tlie  place  of  the  aaa  ao  iitouiul  ta  fc>— ■■»^1t  wm- 
plied  by  that  wh&cfab  next  it;  an  irapolae  Is  thus  givcB  to  the  ftoida  froto  &e  aaaaodt  to  tbe  rtxita ;  freA 
exteasMa  and  fkeah  fbrilt  are  given  to  the  roots;  aew  aap  ta  abaotbed  froai  the  earth,  ^id  aeat  upwaids 
thnxigh  the  wood  of  last  year  ;  and  the  yhiaoaswina  called  the  low  oC  the  aap  ta  AiUy  coaiplirted,  to 
conthnie  with  greater  or  has  velocit7  till  the  retnra  of  winter.  The  aowtog  point  lengthcnaopwank, 
fortoing  leaves  and  bods  in  the  saaae  wayaa  the  parent  shoot:  the  horiiaatal  hwrcMU  of  the  whole 
of  the  ceUalar  sjateai  of  tbe  stem  takes  place,  aad  each  bod  aeada  down  orgmilaabla  aaatter  within  tbe 


barfc  and  ^bove  tbe  wood  of  the  shoot  from  which  It  sprv«;  thw  forvhrn  on  the _ 

ofwood,andantheother  afreahdepoaltof  Uber.  la  nrd<s  to  fcrfltlareSta  la^  oper^fai.  tK^>  ^^d  bart 
aad  wood  are  acparatod  in  the  spring  by  the  emditiiai  from  both  of  them  oC  the  gH^hwrna.  allmy  sab> 
stance  called  cambimn ;  wbkb  ap|iMrt  to  be  expttaata  hUfmlul.  la  the  irat  laalaiu,  to  facilitate  tbe 
developemcnt  of  tiie  nibcortical  tobolar  tfasoe;  aad,  to  tlw  aeooad  plate,  to  aasiat  la  Bcneratiaur  tbe 
ceilalar  daaoe  bjr  which  the  horisootal  dnararion  oC  the  axis  ta  caaaed,  aad  which  amhitalnracom. 
mimicarton  between  the  bark  and  the  centre  of  the  itau  TUa  ctaammiicatioB  hm.  by  the  aecond  year. 
becomeuiflcienUy  developed  to  be  readily  diaoovarad.  aad  tacflhcted  by  the  aMdoIlaryr^rs.  ttwillba 
mncmbered  that  there  wm  a  time  when  that  which  ta  now  barfc  mnatfrnted  a  hoaaogeaeuus  body  with 
the  pith;  and  that  it  wm  after  tbe  leavm  bacaa  to  cobm  toto  actftoa  that  the  afprnaHoa  wUcfi  now 
exisU  between  tbe  bark  and  the  pith  took  idaca.  At  the  time  wha  they  were  hidiseohibly  onited 
they  both  consisted  of  ceOolar  tissoe,  with  a  lew  spiral  veaaeb  upon  the  One  Indicative  of  ftiture  aeoara- 
tioo.  When  a  deposit  of  wood  wm  farmed  frem  ai>ove  between  them  they  were  not  wholly  divided 
the  one  from  the  other,  bat  the  deposit  wm  eActed  to  MKh  a  wot  m  to  leare  a  eaamanicatkm  by 
aaeanaof  ceOolar  tbsoe  between  the  barfc  and  the  pith;  aad,  m  thta  fotmatlon,  or  aaedollary  ray.  ta 
at  all  timea  coetaneoos  with  that  of  the  wood,  the  comaaimirarka  to  iHaUid  between  the  pith  id       ~ 


ta  quite  m  pCTfcct  at  tbe  cad  of  any  nomber  of  yean  m  It  wm  at  the  brahmina  of  the  ftrat ;  and  ao  It 
continoes  to  tbe  cad  of  the  growth  of  the  plant.  The  sap  which  ta  dnwa  from  dm  earth  Into  drcalMioa 
by  the  onfokttM  taavca  is  exposed,  m  In  the  previoos  year,  to  the  eflbct  oC  air  aad  Ug^ ;  ta  then 
returned  throng  the  petiole  to  the  stem,  aad  sent  downwarda  throogh  the  barfc,  to  be  from  it  either 


conveyed  to  the  root,  or  distribated  boriMntaHy  by  tite  medallary  r^ys  to  the  centre  of  the  stem.  At 
tbe  end  of  the  year  the  same  phenomena  oocor  m  took  place  the  frrat  aaaaoa :  wood  ta  gradually 
deposited  by  slower  degrees,  whence  the  last  portion  ta  denaer  than  the  ftrat.  and  aivea  rim  to  the  ao- 
pearance  called  the  amnal  sonw :  the  new  shoot  or  shoots  are  psepmed  for  whiter,  aad  me  ag^ 
elongated  cooes ;  and  the  odgfaial  stem  bm  acquired  an  IncreaK  In  dtaaowter  proportianed  to  the  qnantity 
of  new  sbooU  which  it  prodnced,  new  shooU  being  to  It  now  what  yoong  leavm  were  to  It  beiore. 

**  Tkt  third  wemr.  All  that  took  place  the  yearbelbre  ia  repeated;  more  roots  appear;  aap  ta  again 
absorbed  by  the  anfo*^^.  "^T^ «  nd  It*  kms  ta  made  good  by  new  ftoids  totrodaced  by  the  rooU 
and  tranfloutted  tbroo^Ute  aJbomam  or  wood  of  the  year  bcfcre;  new  wood  aad  Ifiwr  are  formed 
from  matter  aent  downwards  Iw  the  bods ;  rambhnn  ia  exoded;  the  hralnrtal  derelopcment  of  odlular 
tlMoe  is  repeated,  bat  more  extensively ;  wood  towards  the  end  of  the  year  ia  Ibrmed  oaore  slowly,  and 
tasa  morT^mpact  character ;  and  another  rina  appcwa  fakdicative  of  thta  Tear»a  faicrease.  In  pre- 
riselv  tbe  same  »«»>?**  J^  ^  tooood  and  third  yean  of  its  existence  win  the  ptant  conthioe  to 
vcgctate,tin  the  period  of  lU  decay,  aacfatiKCTBaiva  ytorbeiag  a  repetitioa  of  the  pb^^ 

^^^XlS^^^e^pmhertg.  After  a  eertain  nambcrof  yctft  the  tree  arrtrm  «t  the  afe  of  puberty:  tbe 
oeriod  at  wbicb  this  *'^'''TtJ*.2*^  onort^fai  dependlnc  to  soma  meaanre  imon  advcntltioaa  circom- 
JSnce*.  bat  more  i^2«*y  About  the  tbne 

^h«  tfifs  alti^ad«»of  IgMt  tatodoc^ 

partiaUy  diverted  fnm  a*  nraMr  cooraea  hito  chaonaU  to  which  iU  force  ia  to  be  applied  to  the  pro- 


Book  L  PHENOMENA  OF  VEGETATION.  381 

ducdon  of  new  individiudt  rather  than  to  the  exteniion  of  Itself ;— about  this  time  it  will  be  remarked 
that  certain  d  the  yoong  branches  do  not  lengthen,  as  had  been  heretofore  the  wont  of  others,  but  assume 
a  short  stunted  i^ypearance,  probably  not  growing  two  inches  in  the  time  which  had  been  previously 
snfficieat  to  produce  twenty  inches  of  increase.  Of  these  little  stunted  branches,  called  spurs,  the  ter- 
mtaial  bod  acquires  a  swollen  appearance,  and  at  lensth,  instead  of  giring  birth  to  a  new  shoot,  produces 
from  Its  bosran  a  cluster  oi  twigs  in  the  form  <rf^  pedicels,  each  terminated  by  a  bud,  the  leaves  of  which 
are  modified  fbr  the  purposes  cMT  reproduction,  grow  firmly  to  each  other,  assume  peculiar  forms  and 
coloars,  and  form  a  flower,  which  hsid  been  enwrapped  and  protected  from  injury  during  the  previous 
winter  by  several  lavers  of  imperfect  leaves,  now  iNronght  forth  as  bracts.  Sap  is  impalled  mto  the 
caifyx  through  the  peolcel  by  gentle  degrees.  Is  taken  up  1^  it,  and  exposed  by  the  surfrce  of  its  tube  and 
aegmcuts  to  air  and  Ught;  out  having  very  Imperfect  means  of  returning,  all  that  cannot  be  consumed 
by  the  calyx  is  forced  onwards  into  the  drcnlation  of  the  petals,  stamens,  and  pistil.  The  petals  unfold 
tnemselves  of  a  dosling  white  tinged  with  pink,  and  expose  the  stamens ;  at  the  same  tune  the  disk 
daanges  into  a  saccharine  substance,  which  Is  supposed  to  nourish  the  stamens  and  pistil,  and  give  them 
energy  to  peitoim  their  ftmctlons. 

**  Fropiifatiom.  At  a  fittfaig  time,  the  stismadc  surliKe  of  the  pistil  being  rea^  to  receive  the  pollen, 
the  latter  u  cast  upon  It  from  the  anthers,  whkh  have  remained  near  for  that  particular  purpose,  when 
the  pc^Ucn  touches  the  stigma,  the  grains  adhere  by  means  of  its  viscid  surfiM^e,  emitting  a  deUcate 
meimnfanous  tube,  whldi  pierces  Into  the  stiamatic  tissue,  lengthens  there,  and  conveys  the  matter  con. 
tafaMNl  in  the  pollen  towards  the  ovules,  whira  the  tube  finally  enters  by  means  of  then*  foramina.  This 
has  no  sooner  occurred  than  thepetals  and  stamens  ihde  and  fidl  away,  their  ephemeral  but  important 
ftmctkms  befaig  aooomplished.  Tne  asp  which  Is  afterwards  impelled  through  the  peduncle  can  only  be 
diapoaed  of  to  the  calvx  and  ovary,  where  it  lodges :  both  these  swell  and  form  a  young  fruit,  which 
oontinuea  to  grow  as  long  as  any  new  matter  of  nowth  Is  supplied  from  the  parent  plant.  At  this  time 
tbe  surihoe  of  the  fruit  pcnrforms  the  ftmctlons  <rf^  leaves  In  exposing  the  Juice  to  light  and  air ;  at  a  sub> 
aeouent  peilod.  It  ceases  to  decompose  carbonic  add,  gains  oxygen,  loses  its  green  colour,  assumes  the 
ricn  raddy  glow  of  maturity  ^  the  peduncle,  no  longer  a  passage  for  fluids,  dries  up  and  beccmies 
anequal  to  supporting  the  fnut,  which  at  last  fklls  to  the  earth.  Here,  If  not  destroyed  ^  animals,  it 
lies  and  doom :  In  the  sncreedlna  spring  its  seeds  are  stimulated  into  life,  strike  root  in  the  mass  of 
deeqred  matter  that  sorroonds  them,  and  spring  forth  as  new  plants  to  undergo  all  the  vicissitudes  of 
tlMlr  parent. 

**  Conekuion.  Such  are  the  progressive  phenomena  In  the  vegetation,  not  only  of  the  apple,  but  of  all 
trees  that  are  natives  of  northern  cUmates,  and  of  a  large  part  of  the  herbage  of  the  same  countries,  — 
modified,  of  course,  by  peculiarities  of  structure  and  constitution,  as  in  anniul  and  herbaceous  plants, 
and  In  those  the  leaves  of  which  are  opposite  and  not  alternate ;  but  all  the  more  essential  circumstances 
of  their  growth  are  the  same  as  those  m  the  ^mle  tree.  If  we  reflect  upon  these  phenomena,  our  minds 
can  scarcely  fidl  to  be  deeply  impressed  with  admiration  at  the  perfect  simpUd^,  and,  at  the  same  time, 
fimltless  skill  with  which  all  the  machinenr  is  contrived  upon  which  vegetable  life  depends.  A  few 
lbr«u  of  tissue,  interwoven  horiaontally  ana  perpendicularly,  constitute  a  stem ;  the  developement,  bf 
the  first  shoot  that  the  seed  produces,  of  buds  wluch  grow  upon  the  same  plan  as  the  first  snoot  itself, 
and  a  constant  repetition  of  the  same  formation  causes  an  increase  in  the  length  and  breadth  of  Uie 
plant ;  an  expansion  of  the  bark  into  a  leaf,  within  which  ramiiy  veins  proceeding  firom  the  seat  of  nutri. 
nve  flsatter  In  the  new  shoot,  with  a  provision  of  air-passages  in  its  substance,  and  <rf^  pores  on  its  snrftce, 
enables  the  crude  fiuld  sent  tnm  the  roots  to  be  euborated  and  digested  imtil  It  beccmies  the  peculiar 
aecretion  of  the  spedes ;  the  contraction  of  a  branch  and  its  leaves  fonns  a  flower ;  the  disintegration  of 
^e  Internal  tissue  of  a  petal  forms  pollen ;  the  folding  inwards  of  a  leaf  is  suffldent  to  constitute  a 
pistil ;  umI,  finally,  the  gorging  of  the  pistil  with  fiuld  which  it  cannot  part  with  causes  the  production 
of  a  fruit. 

**  EmdogemomtfOrimomoeoiifledommipUmts.  In  hot  latitudes  there  exists  another  race  of  trees,  of  which 
patans  are  the  representatives ;  and  in  the  north  there  are  many  herbs,  in  which  growth,  by  addition  to 
the  outside.  Is  wnoUy  departed  firom,  the  reverse  taking  place :  that  is  to  uj^  their  diameter  increasing 
by  addition  to  the  inside.  As  the  seeds  of  such  plants  are  formed  with  only  one  cotyledon,  they  are 
called  moooeotyledonous ;  and  thdr  nowth  being  from  the  Inside,  they  are  also  named  endcMsenous. 
In  these  plants  the  ftmctlons  oi  the  leaves,  fiowm,  and  ftult  are  in  nowise  dtflbrent  from  those  of 
the  apple;  their  peculiarity  consisting  only  In  the  mode  of  forming  their  stems.  When  a  moooeo- 
tyledonous seed  nas  vegetated,  it  usually  does  not  disentanale  Its  cotyledon  from  the  testa,  but  simply 
protrudes  die  ooUum  and  the  radkle ;  the  cotyledon  sweUing,  and  remaining  firmly  encased  in  the 
seminal  integuments.  The  radicle  shoots  downvrards  to  become  root ;  and  a  leaf  is  emitted  from  the 
side  of  the  coUum.  This  first  leaf  is  succeeded  by  another  ikdng  It,  and  arising  trrnn  its  axil ;  the 
second  produces  a  third  half  fiidng  it,  and  arising  also  firom  its  axil :  and.  In  this  manner,  the  spiral  pro- 
doction  of  leaves  continues,  until  the  plant,  if  caulescent.  Is  readv  to  produce  its  stem.  Up  to  this 
period  no  stem  having  been  formed,  ft  has  necessarlty  hi^ypened  that  the  bases  of  the  leaves  hitherto 
produced  have  been  all  upon  nearly  the  same  plane;  and  as  each  has  been  produced  ft^nn  the  bosom 
of  the  other  without  any  such  Intervening  space  as  occun  In  dicotyledonous  plants.  It  would  be  im- 
possible for  the  matter  of  wood,  if  any  were  formed,  to  be  sent  downwards  around  the  circumference 
of  the  plant ;  it  would,  on  the  contrary,  have  been  necessarily  deposited  in  the  centre.  In  point  of 
Ihct,  however,  no  deposit  of  wood  like  tnat  of  dicotvledons  takes  plaoe,  dther  now  or  hereafter.  The 
union  ci  the  bases  of  the  leaves  has  formed  a  fieshy  stock,  cormus,  or  platen  which,  if  examined,  will 
be  found  to  consist  of  a  mass  of  cellular  tissue,  traversed  by  perpendicular  and  horizontal  bundles  of 
vascular  and  woody  tissue,  connected  with  the  veins  of  the  leaves,  of  which  they  are  manifest  prolonga- 
tioos  downwards;  and  there  is  no  trace  of  separable  bark,  medullary  rays,  or  central  pith ;  the  whole 
bodybdngamassofpith,  woody,  and  vascular  tissue,  mixed  together.  To  understand  this  formation  yet 
more  dearly,  consider  for  a  moment  the  Intemal  structure  of  the  petiole  of  a  dicotyledon :  it  is  composed 
of  a  bundle  or  bundles  <rf^  vascular  tissue  encased  In  pleurenchym,  surrounded  on  all  sides  with  pith,  or, 
which  is  the  same  thing,  parenchym.  Now  suppose  jl  numtwr  of  these  petioles  to  be  separated  from 
tbeir  blades,  and  to  be  oued  In  a  bunch  parallel  with  each  other,  and,  by  lateral  pressure,  to  be  squeezed 
so  closely  together  that  their  surilsces  touch  each  oth«r  acciuately,  except  at  tne  circumference  of  the 
bunch ;  u  a  transverse  section  of  these  be  made,  it  will  exhibit  the  same  mixture  of  bundles  of  woody 
tissue  and  parenchym,  and  the  same  absence  of  distinction  between  pith,  wood,  and  bark,  which  has 
been  noticed  in  the  conn,  or  first  plate,  of  monocotyledons. 

**  fbrmatioMqfikeUemiqfendcgmomiplamts.  As  soon  as  the  plate  has  arrived  at  the  necessary  diameter. 
it  befdns  to  lengthen  upwards,  leaving  at  its  base  those  leaves  that  were  before  at  its  drcumference,  and 
canymg  upwards  with  ft  such  as  occupied  its  centre ;  at  the  same  time,  new  leaves  continue  to  be 
geoOTated  at  the  centre,  or,  as  ft  must  now  be  called,  at  the  mpex  d  the  shoot.  As  ft'esh  leaves  are 
devdoped,  they  thrust  aside  to  the  drcnmforence  those  whkh  preceded  them,  and  a  stem  Is  by  degrees 
produced.  Since  it  has  not  been  formed  bgr  additioos  made  to  its  circumference  by  each  succesdve  leaf. 
It  is  not  conical,  as  in  dicotyledons;  but,  on  the  contrary,  as  Its  Increase  has  been  at  the  centre,  which 
haa  no  power  to  extend  its  Umlts,  being  confined  by  the  drcumference  which,  when  once  formed, 
does  not  afterwards  materially  alter  in  dimensions,  it  is,  of  necessity,  cylindrical :  and  this  Is  one  of  Uie 
Buuks  bry  which  a  monocotyledon  Is  often  to  be  known  in  the  absence  of  other  evidence.  The  centre 
being  but  little  acted  upon  m  lateral  pressure,  remains  loose  In  texture,  and,  until  it  becomes  very  old, 
does  not  vary  much  firom  the  density  acquired  by  It  shortly  after  Its  formation;  but  the  tissue  of  the 
drcumference  being  oooUnuaily  Jammed  together  by  the  pressure  outwards  of  the  new  matter  formed 


S82  SCIENCE  OF  GABDENING.  Fast  D. 

in  tha  coDtre,  In  eonrM  of  tfane  beoomas  a  aottd  maM  of  woody  mattar,  the  eaUnlar  tlaaua  once  intar- 
mlnclad  with  it  balnc  afanoit  oblltaratad,  and  a|»pearing  among  the  bnndlaa  it  tmmnif  aumMmdad.  Uka 
thamtantic«taraaiiathaBiimitaprt>blMofamoiaic  gem.  ' 

**  Anomalotu  ca$e».    Such  is  the  moda  of  growth  of  palms,  and  of  a  graaft  prapoHlon  of  artwraaoaot 
mopocotyiadons.    Bat  thera  are  other  mooocoCyledoas  m  which  this  is  in  some  measure  departed  from. 


In  the  common  asparagus  the  shoots  produce  a  nnmbv  of  lateral  buds,  wlikh  all  derelope  mul  influa 
its  form,  as  the  buds  of  dicotyledons;  so  that  the  cythidrfcal  flgnv  of  monocotyledons  hexchannd  for 
the  conical;  the  bitemal  structure  remaining  strictly  codogeoooa.    la  grassea  a  stanUar  oooloirficare 


we oooicai ;  toe  miernai  suxicaire  remammg  scncuy  codogaDooa.    In  giissos 

prerails,  and  for  the  same  reason;  but  they  have  this  ^hhih/mt*^!  pecullaAy,  thi 

quenoe  of  the  great  rapidity  of  its  growth,  is  flstular,  with  transverse  partitions  h  u*  dooot.     ive  w- 

otions  are  fwmed  by  the  crosshig  of  woody  bundles  from  one  side  of  the  stem  to  the  oUiar  •  mul  iv«k 

perhaps,  contriirances  to  enable  the  thin  cylinder  of  the  stem  to  resist  pressure  from  without  towarda. 

**  In  niek  kerbaceom pbmts  as  eotckkatm,  the  stem,  after  a  time,  is  a  small  tuber  with  two  buds:  one  at 
the  apex,  which  becomes  the  flowering  stem  and  leares;  the  other  at  the  base,  directed  downwards  at 
an  obtuse  angle.  Such  a  tuber  is  multiplied  by  the  latter  bud.  which  pushes  fbrward  obUquelT  md. 
tunUng  upwards,  throws  up  a  new  flowering  stem  in  the  autumn;  the  base  of  the  flowering  ribsm  thUens! 
enlarges,  and  assumes  the  appearance  of  a  new  corm;  in  the  spring,  leares  sprout  forth,  and  elaborala 
matter  enough  to  fill  the  cells  of  the  new  corm  with  starch,  and  to  organise  another  obBqiw  bod  at  tke 
base;  the  growth  of  a  new  indlTidual  is  then  accomplished,  b  the  meanwhile,  the  origfaial  oorm  k 
exhausted  of  aU  its  organlsable  contents,  which  are  consumed  to  the  support  of  the  young  oonnprodoced 
from  iu  base:  and,  by  the  time  that  the  growth  of  the  latter  Is  completed,  the  motberte  shriTeUad  mi. 
and  dies.    It  Is  easy  to  conceiTe  many  modifications  of  thU.  ~«  t«««  up, 

V  ''T'^^A^*  ,^P**?  oaeor  oth«  of  the  two  phuu  now  explafaied  are  aU  flowering  plants  de- 
veloped ;  but  hk  flowerless  planU  it  U  difl^arent.  In  arborescent  ferns  the  stem  oonsisU  ofa  crlinder  of 
hard  sinuous  plates  connected  hf  parenchym.  and  surrounding  mi  axis,  hoUow',  or  fiUed  up  with  solid 
matter.  It  would  seem,  in  these  plants,  as  if  the  stem  consisted  of  a  mere  adhesion  of  the  petioles  of 
the  leaves  to  a  stogie  row ;  and  that  the  stem  sfanply  lengthens  at  the  point,  without  transmitt&r  woodv 
matter  downwards.  Some  valuable  observations  upon  this  point  have  been  »w^ br MohLwho has. 
however,  been  able  only  to  tovestioate  the  anatomical  condition  of  tree  fern  stems,  without  stodVin*  theS 


mode  of  growth.  Lvcopods  eqn^ytocrease  by  simple  addition  to  the  potot:  and,  as  thbaae£%Bo  to 
be  the  plan  upon  which  developement  takes  place  to  other  cryptogamic  pUnts.  I  have  proooaad  tha  tam 
Acrogms,  to  ffirtinguish  the  laKr  from  the  Masses  of  BxogS^ 


"^T!?  1  TSI.  i*tll""  i-*rr^#  E*"'*^  ■  S*"  *=5r®^"»  .W?^» "»  «  P"««  becomes  an  unsym- 
metrlolbodar,  either  consisting  of  soBd  masses  increasing  to  aU  directions,  or  of  fllamentoiu  wJSr 

ffi^?i3y!*j!l^  ^]Sf  "*^  (IJ»lliT'« /««»«l««*i«s  to -£^ 

Scot.  IL     The  Fwtctioiu  tflht  varum  Parts  o/Planis. 

1056.  2^  cetZu/b*  (imie  is,  periii^w,  the  most  imp(ntant  of  aU  the 

of  plants,  hecaiueHia  the  principal  agent  in  their  additional  developement.  Infact,what 
is  called  growth,  is  a  rapid  increase  of  the  cells,  as  each  cell  contains  within  itself  the 
power  of  fbmung  a  new  cell  when  Oe  nntrient  matter  contained  in  the  first  increases 
herond  a  certain  quantity.  -In  everr  actirely  vegetating  part  of  a  plant,"  says 
Bchleiden,  **  exists  a  contmnons  mflux  of  new  nntrient  matter  which  is  absorbed  by  the 
roote,  whfle  its  saperfinoos  water  is  evaporated  through  the  stomates."  This  movement 
of  the  sap  IS  very  r^id;  and  as  each  ceU  becomes  surcharged  with  a  quantity  sappUed  to 
it,  secondaiy  cells  are  formed  within  tsbe  first,  and  then  **the  mother  cell  dissolves  and 

duapp«ir8,whae  the  two,  four,  debt,  or  more,  young  cells,  produced  by  it,  occupy  its  pl^ 
The  whole  process,  which  we  call  growth,  in  plants,  consists,  in  its  essential  dements,  of 
a  contmuous  propagation  of  cells  of  this  kind ;  whence  the  number  of  cells  becomes  mul- 
tiplied bey<md  calculation,  nay,  ahnost  beyond  credibility.  From  an  approximative 
cakuhition,  for  example,  in  a  r^i^  growing  fimgus,  the  Bcwfoto  owoiUte,  20.000  new 
ceUs  are  formed  every  minuter  The  cellular  tissue  of  plants  has  been  compared  to  the 
flesh  of  animals. 

1057.  Thefimctkm  of  the  woody  Hasue  of  plants,  Dr.Iindlw  observes,  "are  to  give 
strength  to  the  vegetable  &l»ic,  and  to  serve  as  a  medium  for  the  passage  of  fluid  foxm 
the  upper  to  the  lower  extremities."    {Ekmenis  of  Botany,  p.  6.) 

1058.  7%«tu«ct(2tiriys<em,  of  which  the  spiral  vessels  are  the  type,  seems  intended  for 
the  conveyance  of  air. 

1059.  "  The  functions  of  As  roo<  are  to  flx  plants  in  the  earth,  and  to  aberab  nutriment 
from  it**  (JLmdl)  Boots  lengthen  by  forming  additional  celhUar  tissue  at  their 
extremities ;  and  they  possess  the  power  of  selecting,  from  the  matter  presented  to  them, 
the  food  that  is  best  suited  to  their  wants ;  and  when  that  food  is  not  easUy  to  be 
obtained,  they  will  elongate  themselves  in  an  extraordinary  manner  in  sean^of  it.  Thb 
modem  tlieory  for  explammg  the  rotation  of  crops  is,  that  plants  exhaust  the  soil  of 
certain  mineral  substances  which  are  necessary  for  them ;  but  that  as  difierent  minerals 
are  wanted  by  difierent  jdants,  the  same  soil  which  has  become  quite  unfit  for  growing 
one  kind  of  plant,  may  be  perfoctly  suitable  for  another. 

1060.  The  sap  mplomtf  has  been  compared  to  the  blood  in  anhnals ;  as  itis  by  means 
of  the  sap  that  nourishment  is  supplied  to  the  plant  All  the  food  taken  up  by  the  roots 
must  be  in  a  fluid  state ;  and  this  fluid,  as  soon  as  it  has  entered  the  plant,  is  called  the 
sap.  As  it  rises  upwards  it  fills  the  ceUs,  and  br  supplying  them  with  an  excess  of 
nutriment,  causes  them  to  produce  new  cells ;  and  thus  &e  plant  grows,  that  is,  increases 
in  size,  by  ^  lengthening  and  widening  of  its  ceUular  tissue.  In  the  course  of  the 
passage  of  the  sap  upwards,  it  becomes  partially  decomposed,  and  several  of  the  elements 


Book  L       FUNCTIONS  OF  THE  PABTS  OF  PLANTS.         WS 

whidi  it  eontaikied  are  deposited;  ibnning  the  yariotu  kinds  of  tissae  which  are 
required  ^the  plant  in  its  progress  towards  maturation. 

1061.  The  tap  ladergoea  imoortoMt  ehanget  m  itt  progreaa  Arongk  thepkmL  When 
ftrst  taken  np  bj  the  roots,  it  shoold  contain  carbonic  add,  ammonia,  water,  and  some 
kind  of  mineral  substance ;  the  latter,  though  found  in  yery  small  proportions,  being 
quite  essential  to  the  health  and  yigour  of  the  planL  As  the  sap  is  difiused  through  the 
plant,  the  carbonic  add,  *«*»™^w*'*i  and  water  which  it  contains,  are  decomposed,  and 
their  elements  are  separated,  to  form  afterwards,  bj  new  combinations,  wood,  starchy 
•Dgatr,  gfum,  and  other  Tegetahle  products. 

1063.  lie  acaamdation  ofuap  in  plants  appears  to  be  attended  with  reiy  beneficial 
eonsequenoes,  and  to  be  deserving  of  the  eqpedal  attention  of  gardeners.  It  is  well 
known  how  weak  and  imperfect  is  the  inflorescence  of  the  turnip  tribe,  when  forced  to 
flower  before  the  fleshj  root  sto<^  is  formed  ;  and  how  vigorous  it  is  after  that  resenroir 
o£  accumulated  sap  is  completed.  Mr.  Knight,  in  a  yalu^de  paper  upon  this  subject, 
remarks  that  the  miit  of  melons^  which  sets  upon  &e  plant  when  reiy  young,  nniformlr 
IkUs  off;  while,  oo  the  contrary,  if  the  fruit  be  not  allowed  to  set  until  the  stem  is  w^ 
farmed,  and  a  considerabie  quantity  of  sap  accumulated  for  its  support,  it  sweDsn4>idh', 
and  ripens  without  experiencing  any  d^dency  of  food  in  the  course  of  its  growth. 
(ZmdL  IidntdL,  4th  ediL  (1848X  vd.  ii.  p.  828.)  **The  aceumulation  of  si^  and  its 
consequent  Tisddky,  may,  however,  be  attended  with  disadvantage  to  a  plant,  as  really 
bi^ipens  in  the  potato,  the  most  forinaoeons  varieties  of  which  are  liable  to  a  disease 
caOed  the  '  cnri.'  Mr.  Knight  attributed  this  to  the  inspissated  state  of  the  sf^  which, 
he  concaved,  if  not  sufficiently  fluid,  mi^  stagnate  in,  and  dose  the  fine  vessels  o^  the 
leaf  during  its  growdi  and  extension,  and  thus  occasion  the  irregular  contractions  which 
ccmsdtnte  this  disease.  He,  therefore,  suffered  a  quantity  of  potatoes,  the  produce  almost 
wfac^  of  diseased  plants,  to  remain  hi  the  heap,  where  they  had  been  preserved  during 
winter,  till  each  tuber  had  emitted  shoots  of  three  or  four  indies  in  length,  lliese  were 
thencarefiilfy  detached,  vrith  dieir  fibrous  roots,  from  the  tubers,  and  were  committed 
to  the  soil,  when,  hacving  little  to  subsist  iqwn  except  water,  not  a  single  oiried  leaf  was 
produced,  though  more  than  nine  tenths  of  die  plaits  whidi  these  identical  tubers  sub- 
secpiently  produced,  were  much  diseased.  The  same  effect  has  been  produced  l^^  other 
persons,  by  taking  up  the  tubvs  intended  for  seed  before  the^  were  foil  grown,  and, 
oonaeqnen^,  b^ire  the  excessive  inspissatkm  of  their  secretions  had  taken  jdace." 
{JUmdk^a  lieery  of  Hortiatlbm,  p.  75.) 

1068.  T^ecatfeqfCi^siotMfiq/^cAejc^hasnvenriBe  to  a  great  variety  of  opinio 
but,  as  I>.Iindley  observes  in  his  JSfemailr^&iAiiiy  (5th  edit.  1847),  **  all  attempts  at 
reftsrinc  it  to  known  agency  have  foiled."  Ihe  real  cause  **  is  vitality."  (p.  58.)  **Two 
kinds  of  motion  have  been  observed  in  plants,  partial  and  generaL"  The  partial  move- 
ment,  which  is  also  called  rotation,  ''is  confined  to  the  interior  of  cdls  and  tubes,  and 
af^iears  to  be  univerBal,''  at  least,  during  the  season  of  growth:  the  general  motion  of 
the  sap  is  that  by  whidi  it  is  transferred  to  all  the  difierent  parts  of  the  plant. 

1064.  The  pUh  consists  of  cellular  tissue  occnj^ing  the  centre  of  the  stem ;  and  **  it 
serves  to  nourish  the  young  buds,  until  they  have  acquired  the  power  of  procuring 
nooriahmentforthemsdves.*'  (Elm.  of  BoL]^  29.) 

1065.  **  TTte  immediate fiim:tkms  of  the  bark^"  n^DT.landlej,  "are  to  protect  the  young 
wood  fifom  ininxy,  and  to  serve  as  a  filter  through  which  the  descending  elaborated 
juioes  of  a  plant  may  pass  horiaontally  into  the  stem,  or  downwards  ii^  the  rooC" 

(/&tdLp.820 

1066.  Tne  meduBary  n^  *'act  as  braces  to  the  woody  and  vasifonn  tissue  of  the 
wood ;  and  they  convey  secreted  matter  horisontally  from  the  bark  to  the  heart-wood.** 
ilhdL  p.  38.) 

1067.  TThsiMXNf ''is  formed  l^^  the  sneceasivedepodts  of  organised  matter  descending 
from  tbe^mds,  and  by  the  interposition  of  the  medullary  systttn,  oomiecting  the  pith  and 
tiie  bariL**  ilbid.  p.  29.) 

1068.  Leavet  are  the  most  important  of  all  vegetable  organs,  serving  at  once  for 
Te^nration,  digestion,  and  nutrition.  If  a  plant  is  deprived  of  its  leaves  before  the  finit 
has  conmienced  ripening,  the  firuit  win  foil  (^without  arriving  at  maturity;  andaln'anch 
deprived  of  its  leaves  for  a  whole  summer,  will  either  die  or  not  increase  in  sizsu  Most 
of  the  chemical  changes  efibcted  in  the  sap  take  place  in  the  lieaves  under  the  influence 
of  solar  light.  It  is  true  that  leaves  appear  to  decompose  water,  without  the  agency  of 
light,  solc^  by  their  vital  force ;  but  the  functions  of  respiration,  perq[)iration,  and 
digestion  cannot  be  fulhr  performed  without  the  aid  of  solar  H^^t,  and  unless  they  are, 
the  plant  cannot  be  in  visorous  health. 

1069.  ThefaBoftkeUaf.  "AH  leaves,**  Dr. Lindley  observes,  "are  originally  con- 
ti^nums  vrith  the  stem.  As  they  grow,  an  interruption  of  thebr  tissue  at  their  junction 
with  the  stem  takes  place,  by  wluch  a  more  or  less  complete  articulation  is  formed, 
sooner  or  later.    The  articulation  between  a  leaf  and  the  stem  bdng  completed,  the 


884  SCIENCE  OF  GARDENING.  Pabt  IL 

tisiae  of  the  former  becomes  gradnaUy  inenuted  by  the  foreign  matter  deposited  by  the 
sap  in  the  process  of  secretion  and  digestion ;  and  at  last  it  is  incapable  of  fiirther  action, 
when  it  dies.  When  the  stem  continues  to  increase  in  diameter,  the  dead  leaf  not 
increasing  with  it,  the  latter  is  erentoallj  thrown  off;  and  this  is  the  fidl  of  the  leaC** 

1070.  Jlnoert  are  the  means  used  bj  nature  to  produce  seed ;  and  the  use  of  the  floral 
enrelopes,  that  is,  of  the  calyx  and  coroQa,  is  to  protect  the  stamens  and  pistil  during  the 
process  of  fecundation. 

1071.  TTiefnUt,  next  to  the  wood,  is  the  most  important  part  of  a  plant ;  not  only  on 
account  of  its  use  to  man  and  other  animals,  but  on  account  of  its  seeds  for  the  continua- 
tion of  the  species.  **  The  firuit  during  its  growth  is  supported  at  the  expense  of  tibe 
sap  generaDy ;  but  most  especially  of  tfaatwhu:h  had  been  previously  accumulated  for  its 
maintenance.  This  is  less  apparent  in  perennial  or  ligneous  plants  than  in  annual  ones, 
but  IB  Cf^Mible  of  demonstration  in  both.  Mr.  Knight  has  wdl  observed,  §  1062.,  that  in 
annual  fruit-bearing  plants,  such  as  the  melon,  if  a  fruit  is  aUowed  to  form  at  a  rery 
early  period  of  the  lifo  of  the  plant,  as,  for  instance,  in  the  axil  of  the  third  lea^  it  rarely 
sets,  or  arrives  at  maturity,  bi^  fiUls  off  soon  after  beginning  to  swell,  from  want  of  an 
accumulation  of  food  for  its  support ;  while,  if  the  same  plant  is  not  allowed  to  bear 
fruit  untQ  it  has  provided  a  considerable  supply  of  food,  as  will  be  the  case  after  the  leaves 
are  folly  formed,  and  have  been  some  little  time  in  action,  the  fruit  which  may  then  set 
swells  rapidly,  and  speedily  arrives  at  the  highest  degree  of  perfection  of  which  it  may 
be  susceptible.  And  in  woodj  trees,  also,  a  similar  phenomenon  is  observable :  it  is 
well  known  to  gardeners,  that  if  a  season  occurs  in  which  trees  in  a  state  of  maturity 
are  prevented  baring  their  usual  crops,  &e  succeeding  year  their  fruit  is  unusually  fine 
and  abundant,  owing  to  their  having  a  whole  year's  extra  stock  of  accumulated  sap 
to  foed  upon."    (Zoui  Inirod.  4th  edit  (1848X  vol  iL  p.  858.) 

1078.  JVtJonaatim  offnata.  When  fruits  nearly,  but  not  quite  ripe,  are  placed  in 
an  atmosphere  nee  from  oxygen, the  process  of  ripeninff  is  suspended ;  but  it  may  here- 
estabUshed  vrithin  certain  lin^  of  time,  by  replaong  uem  in  the  common  atmosphere. 
Hence  l^^  placing  at  the  bottom  of  a  bottle  a  paste  formed  of  lime,  sulphate  of  iron, 
and  water,  whidi  maydeprivetheatmo^hericair  enclosed  of  its  oxygen,  and  suspending 
fruit  gathered  a  fow  di^  before  it  is  ripe  in  such  a  botUe,  and  afterwards  hermetically 
sealing  it  by  a  cork  covered  with  cement,  the  fruits  may  be  preserved  for  a  longer  or 
shorter  time,  according  to  their  nature.  **  Peaches,  nlums,  and  apricots  may  be  pre- 
served from  twenty  days  to  a  month  ;  pears  and  ap^es  for  three  months :  'i.  they  are 
withdrawn  after  this  time,  and  exposed  to  the  air,  they  ripen  well ;  but,  if  the  tones 
mentioned  are  much  exceeded,  wj  undergo  a  particular  iteration,  and  will  not  ripen 
well**  {Bnd.  vol  ii  p.  258.) 

1073.  Setdi  will  not  germinate  so  well  in  light  as  in  darkness ;  because  light  decom- 
poses the  carbonic  add  gas,  expels  the  oxygen,  and  fixes  the  carbon ;  thus  hardening 
all  the  parts  of  the  seed,  and  preventing  vegetation.  Seeds  sown  as  soon  as  they  are 
gathered,  generally  vegetate,  at  the  latest,  in  the  ensuing  spring ;  but  when  they  are  fint 
dried  Aey  will  finequentty  lie  a  whole  year  in  the  soil  vnthont  vegetatmg.  Many  seeds, 
when  boried  beyond  a  certain  depth,  lose  their  vegetative  powers ;  others,  as  clover, 
retain  them,  and  when  brought  up  to  the  surfiice,  will  germinate,  after  having  been 
buried  for  many  years.  Hie  conditions  which  are  necessary  for  the  germination  of  seeds, 
are  heat,  moisture,  and  atmospheric  air ;  and  the  reverse  of  these  are  the  most  frnrour- 
able  for  conveying  seeds  to  a  distance.  After  much  experience  it  has  been  found,  that 
seeds  packed  loosely  hi  coarse  canvass  bags,  and  hung  to  the  ceiling  of  the  cabin  of  a 
ship,  where  they  are  perfecdy  dry  and  cool,  will  retain  thehr  vegetative  powers  mudi 
better  than  when  enveloped  m  wax  tx  tallow,  or  mixed  vrith  sugar  tx  diarcoaL  No 
material  vnll  prescrfo  seeds  so  long  as  coane  brown  paper,  made  from  old  tarred  rope, 
in  whidi  a  lai^  quantity  of  tar  is  incorporated.  Cartridge  paper  ofiiars  seeds  no  pro- 
tection whatever.  Surrounding  seeds  with  moist  earth  rammed  vexy  hard,  so  as  to 
exclude  the  air,  is  said  to  prevent  germination,  and  at  the  same  time  retain  the  vital 
prindple.  In  general,  the  most  difficult  seeds  to  presore  are  those  which  contain  much 
oil ;  Imt  there  are  many  exceptions  in  the  case  of  the  seeds  of  the  Btkaofx^  family,  and 
of  mustard,  and  other  cruciferous  plants. 

1074.  Tht  odxmn  ofpUuiti  depend  upon  volatile  oik,  which  are  continually  flying  off, 
but  in  different  degrees.  Some  odours  are  not  percepdUe  tfll  the  parts  of  the  plant  are 
rubbed ;  some  are  most  apparent  in  a  recent  state,  and  others  in  a  dried  state :  in  the 
latter  case,  the  oil  has  been  combined  vrith  too  mudi  water.  In  some  of  the  crudfons, 
and  other  orders,  the  oil  is  so  rapidly  dispersed  in  the  day-time,  as  to  render  its  odour 
imperceptible,  while  during  nig^  it  is  eminently  odoriferous ;  as  in  the  case  of  the  nigfat- 
smeUing  stock,  the  rocket,  and  several  other  plant&  In  general,  plants  in  hot  countries 
are  more  firagrant  than  tiiose  in  cold  countries ;  but  their  fingrance  is  so  much  dispersed 
by  the  heat,  as  to  be  imperceptible  in  the  day-time. 


Book  L  DISEASES  OF  PLANTS.    HTBRID&  38& 

1075.  The  toMtet  ofphmtt  arise  fixnn  sugar ;  from  different  acids ;  from  Tolatile  oik, 
which  prodace  an  acrid  taste ;  from  tannin,  which  produces  astringencnr ;  and  from  a 
mixture  of  mucilage  with  a  little  tannin,  which  produces  what  is  <^ed  a  herbaceous 


1076.  7^  vitalprmciple  ofplanta  seems  to  depend  upon  a  degree  of  irritability  which 
exists  in  them ;  of  a  character  analogous  to  that  of  animals,  thoi^  fw  inferior  in  degree. 
This  is  considered  to  be  proved  bj  de  action  of  mineral  and  reg^able  poisons  on  plants. 
M.  Maroet,  of  Genera,  has  found  that  metallic  poisons  act  upon  TegetaUes  neaiiyas  they 
do  upon  animalft ;  and  that  vegetable  poisons  also  cause  the  death  of  plants.  From  this 
it  is  infened,  that  plants  have  a  qrstem  of  organs  analogous  to  the  nerres  of  AninuJa. 

Skct.  m.    DUeaaes  of  Plants, 

1077.  Plants  are  subfect  to  nwneroiu  diaeaseA,  the  origin  of  the  greater  part  of  which 
is  almost  whoDjr  unknown.  Some,  it  is  probable,  arise  from  a  derangement  of  the  cir- 
culation of  the  fluids ;  and  others,  from  an  undue  absorption  of  water. 

Taba^  or  Gmmmme,  Is  a  t«nn  nppUed  to  a  general  languor  d  the  fjstcm.  UDd«r  which  the  plant 
withers  awiqr,  or  Dooomet  rotten,  m  succulent  plants,  this  or  a  similar  disease  is  denominated  Anasarca, 
or  Droptj. 

ScordUMg,  or  ImsmlaUom^  Is  produced  bf  too  high  a  temperature ;  or,  by  excessire  evaporatioa.  A 
▼ariety  of  this  disease  is  termed  Marcor,  or  Welting. 

Cklorotiit  or  EHolatfon^  is  a  Und  of  constitutional  debllitj',  supposed  to  depend  on  the  too  great  ae> 
cnmulation  of  oxygeo.  from  the  alMeoce  of  light,  and  from  other  causes.  It  is  often  produced  from  the 
action  of  insects  on  the  roots. 

Gmfar,  or  Carie*,  exhibits  itself  In  small  brown  dead  spots,  which  extend  on  all  tides  of  a  branch 
until  tbef  surround  and  kill  It.    The  disease  is  continued  by  miUng,  and  no  cure  for  it  is  yet  known. 

Cardmomta  is  a  term  given  to  the  appearance  of  an  unusual  deposit  of  the  cambium  or  returning  sap 
between  the  wood  and  the  bark ;  In  this  case,  the  cambium  becomes  putrid,  andoosing  out  through  thebtfk, 
the  latter  separates  from  the  alburnum,  and  the  interrening  space  forms  a  nidus  for  insects,  which  soon 
destroy  the  tree. 

Etfrtna$atiom^  or  Gumming^  is  one  of  the  most  common  diseases  oi  trees,  and  to  known  to  most  gar- 
deners. Galls  are  tumid  excrescences,  caused  by  the  punctures  of  insects.  Albumitus  to  a  term  i^ii^ied 
Co  the  appearance  of  a  layer  dt  soft  wood,  between  layers  of  a  wood  of  a  harder  texture,  and  to  suppo«ed 
Co  arise  fttim  a  wet  season. 

AOmmt,  Ferrugo,  ami  Ure4o^  that  to,  mildew,  rust,  smut,  brand,  and  blight,  ftc,  are  caused  bj  the  pre- 
•mce  M  famumerable  minuto  Amguses,  which  are  to  plants  what  intestinal  worms  are  to  animals. 

Ermoi^  or  Ciatmt^  to  a  brown  or  black  excrescence  fttMn  the  seeds  of  grasses,  not  depending  on  a 
parantkal  ftingus.    The  ergot  of  rye  to  used  fai  medicine. 

Spotting^  or  NeerotU,  consists  of  small  black  spots  on  the  leaves  and  soft  parts  of  plants,  most  probably 
arising  from  wet  and  cold ;  since  It  to  most  common  among  exotics  in  cold  seasons. 

Mmigo  mnd  Sat$mgo  an  natural  exudations  of  the  Juices  of  certain  plants ;  the  former  produces  the 
manna  of  the  adi ;  and  the  latter,  a  saline  secretion  of  the  same  kind. 

TV  maate$  qfa  mtmber  ci  oiker  di$ea$n  might  be  given ;  such  as  suflbcatlo,  or  choking  up ;  krtems. 
or  jaundice :  pernio,  or  chilblain  wounds  caused  by  frosts ;  exostosis,  or  clubbing  of  the  roots ;  crispatura, 
or  curling,  ac. ;  but,  as  no  cure  can  be  offered  for  them,  and  as,  like  all  the  preceding  diseases,  they  are 
only  to  be  prevented  by  r^imen,  their  enumeration  here  would  be  of  little  service  to  the  young 
gardener. 

Sect.  IV.    Hybrid  Planta. 

1078.  TTie  power  of  hybridising  ''appears  to  be  far  more  common  in  plants  tlian  in 
animals ;  for  while  onlj  a  few  animal  mules  are  known,  there  is  scarcely  a  genus  of 
domesticated  plants  in  which  this  effect  cannot  be  produced  hj  the  assistance  of  man,  in 
placing  the  pollen  of  one  species  upon  the  stigma  of  another.  It  is,  however,  in  genial, 
only  between  nearijr  alHed  species  that  this  intercourse  can  take  place ;  those  which  are 
widely  different  in  structure  and  constitution  not  being  capiable  of  any  artiflcial  union. 
Thus,  the  different  species  oi  strawberry,  of  certain  trib^  of  Pelargonium,  and  of  Oxcur- 
biticesB,  intermix  with  the  greatest  facility,  there  being  a  great  accordance  between 
them  in  general  structure  and  constitution ;  but  no  one  has  ever  succeeded  in  compelling 
the  pear  to  fertilise  the  apple,  or  the  gooseberry  the  currant  And  as  species  that  are 
very  dissimilar  appear  to  have  some  natural  impediment,  whidi  prevents  their  reciprocal 
fertilisation,  so  does  this  obstacle,  of  whatever  nature  it  may  be,  present  an  insuperable 
bar  to  the  intercourse  of  different  genera.  All  the  stories  that  are  current  as  to  the  in- 
termixture of  oranges  and  pomegranates,  of  roses  and  black  currants,  and  the  like,  may, 
therefore,  be  set  down  to  pure  invention.**    (Lind  Introd,  1st  ed.  p.  302.) 

1079.  Hifbrid  plants  are  generally  stertU^  or  at  least  become  so.afUir  a  few  genera- 
tions. '*A  mule  plant  may,  however,  be  rendered  fertile  by  the  application  of  the 
poflen  of  either  of  its  parents,  in  which  case  its  offspring  assumes  the  character  of  the 
parent  by  which  the  pollen  was  supplied.**  {Lind  IvSrod  to  Botany^  4th  ed.  (1848), 
red.  ii  p.  242.)  Though,  generally  speaking,  hybrids  can  only  be  obtained  between 
nearly  allied  species,  "  it  is,  nevertheless,  said,  that  bigeners,  that  is  to  say,  mules  be* 
tween  different  genera,  have  in  some  few  cases  been  artificially  obtaiped.  K51reuter 
obtained  such  b^ween  Malvaceous  plants ;  Gaertner,  between  IHitilbra  and  henbane  and 
tobacco ;  Wiegman,  between  a  garden  bean  and  a  lentil ;  and  there  are  other 
oases.  But  all  such  {nroductions  were  as  short-lived  and  sickly  as  they  were  monstrous;** 
iJbid-) 

1080.  The  cause  of  the  sterility  of  mnlep/onfa.  Dr.  Lindley  observes,  "  is  at  present 


886  SCIENCE  OF  GARDENING.  Fii«T  XL 

entirelj  unknown.  Sometimea,  indeed,  a  deflciencj  of  poDen  maj  be  aangned  (  bat  in 
manj  cases  there  is  no  peroeptiUe  difference  in  the  healthiness  of  structure  of  the  fiav 
tihsing  oiigans  of  a  mole  puant*  and  of  its  parents.  I  know  of  no  person  who  has 
attempted  to  prore  this  by  comparatiYe  anatomical  observations,  except  Ftafessor 
Henslow  of  Cambridge ;  who  in  an  excellent  paper  upon  a  hrbrid  Digitldis,  investigated 
anatomicaUy  the  conditions  of  the  stamens  and  pistillnm,  both  of  his  hybrid  and  its  two 
parents,  with  great  care  and  skiU.  The  result  of  his  inquiry  was,  that  no  a|^ireciable 
difierence  could  be  detected.  Although  the  power  of  creating  mule  plants,  that  tare  fer- 
tile for  two  or  three  generations,  incontestably  exists,  yet  in  wild  nature  hybrid  varieties 
are  tu  from  common ;  or,  at  least,  there  are  few  well  attested  instances  of  the  iact. 
Among  the  most  remarkable  cases  are,  the  Cistaa  XMon  constantly  produced  between 
C  monspessulinus  and  Aiurifolius  and  Oistur  longif^ins  between  C,  monspessolinus 
and  Dopulifolius,  in  the  wood  of  Fontfroide,  near  Narbonne,  mentioned  by  Mr.  Bentham. 
Agam,  the  same  acute  botanist  ascertained  that  Skxifiraga  likteopurpurea  of  Lapeyrouse, 
and  S.  ambigua  of  De  Candolle,  are  only  wild  accidental  hybrids  between  &  aretioidet 
and  calyciflora  :  tbey  are  only  found  when  the  two  parents  grow  together ;  but  there 
they  form  a  suite  of  intermediate  states  between  the  twa  Gentians,  having  a*  similar 
origin,  have  also  been  remarked  upon  the  mountains  of  Europe.  It  is  difficult  not  to 
beUeve  that  a  great  number  of  the  reputed  species  of  ^dix,  /Idea,  iT^bus,  and  other 
intricate  geners,  have  also  had  a  hylnd  origin ;  but  I  am  not  aware  that  there  is  at 
present  any  positive  proof  of  this.**    {Limd,  ItUrotL,  1st  ed.  p.  804.) 

1081.  The  power  ofdbiaining  wmU  vttrietiet  hjf  art.  Dr.  lindley  continues,  **  is,  in  a 
practical  point  of  view,  I  am  inclined  to  believe,  one  of  the  most  important  means  that 
man  possesses  of  modifying  the  works  of  nature,  and  of  rendering  them  better  adapted 
to  his  purposes.  In  our  gardens  some  of  the  most  beautiful  flowers  have  sndi  an  origin; 
as,  for  instance,  the  roses  obtained  between  B,  indica  and  moschita,  the  different  mule 
PotentillsB  and  OtctcA,  the  splendid  azaleas  raised  between  A.  pontica  and  A.  nudiflocm 
ooccinea,  and  the  magnificent  American-East-Indian  rixxlodendrons.  By  crossing  va- 
rieties of  the  same  species,  the  racesof  fruits  and  of  culinaiy  vegetables  have  been  brought 
to  a  state  as  neariy  approaching  perfection  as  we  can  suppose  ponible.  And  if  similar 
improvements  have  not  taken  phMce  in  a  more  important  department,  namely,  the  trees 
that  afford  us  timber,  our  experience  as  fully  warrants  our  entertaining  the  beUe^  that  if 
proper  means  were  sdopted,  imfnroved  varieties  of  as  much  consequence  might  be  intro- 
duced into  our  forests,  as  have  already  been  created  for  our  gardens.  In  conducting 
experiments  of  this  kind,  h  is  well  to  know  that,  in  general,  the  characters  of  the  female 
parent  predominate  in  the  flowers  and  parts  of  fructification ;  while  die  foliage  and 
general  constitution  are  genersUy  those  of  the  male  parent.  Thus,  in  the  celebrated 
i?hodiMlendron  alta-dercnse,  gained  by  Lord  Caernarvon  by  fertilising  jR.  arboreum  with 
R,  catawbiense,  the  mule  variety  had  the  flowers  and  colour  of  Jt  arbdreum,  but  mor« 
the  leaves  and  hardiness  of  constitution  of  It  catawbiense."    (^IbitL  p.  304.) 

Sect.  y.     Cf  Ae  Meiamorpkmet  of  Phmia, 

108S.  MorjAologjf  or  the  gradual  transmutatioD  of  leaves  nito  die  various  organs  of 
a  plant,  is  a  subject  which  has  lately  engaged  the  attentioD  of  boCanista.  The  fint  ideas 
of  tins  metamorphosis  appear  to  have  originated  with  TJimfP^M  >  and  die  first  attempt 
to  reduce  it  to  a  system  with  the  poet  Goithe,  in  ^  year  1790.  Aeoording  to  this  doc- 
trine, die  faractes  are  leaves  affected  by  the  vicinity  of  die  fructification ;  the  calyx  and 
the  corolla  are  formed  by  the  adhesioo  and  verliriftatinn  of  leaves;  the  filament  is  a  form 
of  a  petiole,  the  anthers  of  lamina,  and  the  oiaiium  itself  a  convolute  leal  The 
demaitary  organs  used  by  nature  in  the  eonstmctioQ  of  plants  being  enemiaDy  die 
same,  and  the  plan  upon  which  they  are  combined  being  every  where  uniform,  it  foOowa 
that  the  functions  of  plants  are  equally  regular,  and  that  every  thing  whidi  takes  plttoe 
in  the  vegetable  world  is  governed  by  a  fow  simple  laws.  Whatever  can  be  danoD- 
strated  of  one  brsnch  of  a  tree,  is  not  only  tnwof  aU  other  braacbes  of  the  same  tRc, 
but  also  of  the  branches  of  all  other  trees.  Whatever  can  be  shown  togovero  the 
Mnictare  of  one  individual  wiU  also  govern  that  of  aU  other  individaala. 

1088.  Sti^wi^  amd  hraekm  are  not  uncommonly  found  transfetmed  into  leaves,  in  the 
rose  fiunily  more  especially ;  hence  these  organs  are  ooosidered  as  rudimestaiy  leaves. 
Inf^~f  in  which  the  oal^  and  even  the  coix>Ua  have  been  transformed  into  leaves,  as 
in  the  daisy,  the  tuHp^  die  rosei,  &c  are  fiunibar  to  every  gardener;  and  hence  it  is 
concfaided  that  these  organs  also  are  but  modified  leaves.  In  double  flowcn,  everf  one 
knows  that  the  'Mamfas  are  changed  into  petab ;  but  petals  having  been  proved  to  be 
leaves  it  follows  abo  that  stamens  are  leaves,  which  is  oocanoDaDy  seen  to  be  die  case 
in  moostroQs  flowersi    Ftosn  these,  and  similar  fiKts  and  aifameats,  Dr.  lindley 


eearlades,  that  **  there  can  be  no  difficulty  in  aiimitting  the  following  propositions  as  Uia 
hMB  of  Bftorpbology.* 


Book  I        GEOGBAFHICAL  DISTRIBUTION  OF  VEGETABLEa  887 

Everp  Jlower  wHk  Os  pediade  and  Arooreolr,  being  the  derelopenieot  of  a  flower  trad,  and  flower  bodt 
being  altosether  analogous  to  leaf  buds,  it  followi  as  a  corollary,  that  every  flower,  with  iU  pedicule  and 
brarteole.  is  a  metamorphosed  branch. 

The  dower*  being  abortive  hranckes,  whnterer  the  laws  are  of  the  arrangement  of  brancbes  with  respect 
to  each  other,  the  same  will  be  the  laws  of  the  arranganent  of  flowers  with  re«>ect  to  each  other. 

In  eonseqmenee  qf  a  flower  and  Us  pedunde  betng  a  branck  In  a  particular  state,  the  rudimentarj 
or  metamorphosed  leaves  which  constitute  bractes,  floral  envelopes,  and  sexes,  are  subject  to  exact!/ 
the  same  laws  of  arrangement  as  regularly  formed  leaves.  {OmtUme*  qf  the  Brsi  PrincipUt  qfEotan^^ 
Sdedit.) 

1084.  AUphtUd  art  aUke  nbject  to  metamorphotU,  Hie  extent  of  &e  changes  which 
thej  are  citable  of  andergoing  maj  depend  on  their  oonstitational  peculiarities,  and  also 
on  their  situation  with  respect  to  soil  and  climate.  The  dcvelopement  of  a  plant  in  its 
nstire  habitation  will,  in  general,  remain  tmchanged ;  hot  the  same  plant,  in  a  state  of 
cahare,  may  nndei^.a  consideraUe  alteration  in  its  external  characters.  This  is  the 
eanse  erf*  the  numerous  varieties  into  which  most  garden  plants  are  continually  sporting; 
and  is  called,  by  botanists,  irregular  metamorphosis. 

1085.  MetamorphoteB  of/hut  are  common  lx>th  as  to  colour,  flayour,  size,  smell,  and 
stmctnre ;  and  this  is  not  only  the  case  with  fruits,  popularly  so  called,  but  with  seeds 
and  seed  poda.  In  the  garden  pea,  the  parchment-like  lining  of  &e  pod  occasionidly 
disappears,  and  the  entire  substance  becomes  a  lax,  cellular  substance. 

1086.  Permanoicy  of  meiamorphoges,  **  It  is  a  general  law  of  nature,  that  seeds  will 
perpetuate  a  species  but  not  a  variety ;  and  this  is  no  doubt  true,  if  rightly  considered ; 
and  yet,  it  may  be  uiged,  if  this  be  so,  how  have  the  varieties,  well  known  to  gardeners 
and  agriculturists,  for  many  years  been  unceasingly  carried  on  from  generation  to 
generation  without  change  ?  The  long  rod,  and  round  white  radishes  of  the  markets; 
for  instance,  have  been  known  from  time  immemorial  in  the  same  state  in  which  they 
now  exist.  The  answer  is  this.  A  species  wHl  perpetuate  itself  from  seed  for  ever 
under  any  drcnmstances,  and  left  to  the  simple  aid  of  nature :  but  accidental  varieties 
cannot  be  so  peorpetuated ;  if  suffered  to  become  wild,  they  veiy  soon  revert  to  the  form 
from  which  thej  originally  sprung.  It  is  necessaiy  that  they  should  be  cultivated  with 
the  utmost  care ;  that  seed  should  be  saved  frxmi  those  individuals  only  in  which  the 
marks  of  the  variety  are  most  distinctly  traced ;  and  all  plants  that  indicate  any  disposi- 
tion to  cast  off*  their  peculiar  characteristics  should  be  rejected.  If  this  is  carefully  done, 
the  existence  of  any  variety  of  annual  or  perennial  plant  may  undoubtedly  be  prolonged 
throu^  manj  generations ;  but  in  woody  plants  this  scarcely  happens,  it  being  a  rare 
OGcmrence  to  find  any  variety  of  tree  or  shrub  producing  its  like  when  increased  by 
seed."    {LmdL  Intvl,  p.  526.) 


Chap.  VH. 

Vegetable  Geography  and  History,  or  the  Dietrihutum  of  Vegetablee  rettUwdy  to  Ae  Earth 

and  to  Man, 

1087.  The  teienee  of  the  distribution  of  plants  is  comparatively  of  recent  date.  **In 
the  eariiest  days  of  botany,**  sajrs  Schleiden,  **  in  every  description  of  a  plant  was  noted 
the  pUce  where  it  was  found ;  but  no  one  antidp^^d  that  these  notices  enclosed  the 
germ  of  a  new  science."  At  last,  Toumefort  made  a  journey  to  the  Levant,  and  when 
he  ascended  Mount  Ararat,  it  struck  him  that  in  the  gradual  elevation  of  the  mountain 
above  the  level  of  the  sea,  the  vegetation  assumed  essentially  different  characters,  and 
that  these  changes  ccnrresponded  very  closely  with  what  he  had  observed  in  the  v^cta- 
tions  of  the  mountains  in  his  progress  frxnn  Asia  Minor  to  Lapland.  This  was  a  new 
idea  started,  which  was  eageriy  canght  at  by  the  botanists  of  that  day.  Soon  after 
Adanson  discovered  the  fiict,  that  umbelliferous  plants  seldom,  if  ever,  occurred  within 
the  tropics.  In  1807  appeared  HumboIdt*s  Essai  sttr  la  GSographie  des  Pktntes,  in  which 
An  att^pt  was  first  made  **  to  bring  the  observed  peculiarities  in  the  distrfl)ution  of 
vegetables  into  connection  with  the  spedalities  of  the  climate."  Ten  ^ears  later,  Hum- 
boldt made  a  fiuther  advance,  and  **  comprehending  the  whole  earth  m  one  intelligent 
glance,  he  made  the  geogn4>hy  of  plimts  part  of  a  ueory  of  the  earth ;  and  showed  the 
dependence  of  the  distribution  of  plants — on  a  great  scale  as  well  as  on  a  small  one — upon 
the  physical  qualhies  of  the  globe.**    (Schldden's  PlatU  (1848^  P*  239.) 

Sect.  L     Geographical  Distribution  of  Vegetables, 

1088.  The  territorial  limits  to  vegetation  are  determined  in  general  by  three  different 
cwaes : — i.  By  sandy  deserts,  whidi  seeds  cannot  pass  over  either  by  means  of  winds 
or  ImhU,  as  that  of  Sahara,  in  Africa ;  2.  By  seas  too  vast  for  the  seeds  of  plants  to  be 
^'ifted  from  one  shore  to  the  other,  as  in  the  ocean ;  while  the  Mediterranean  sea,  on  tha 

0  c  2 


888  SCIENCE  OF  GABDENING.  Part  IL 

contraiy,  exhibits  the  same  yeg^etation  on  both  shores ;  and,  3.  By  long  and  kifty  cdiaina 
of  mountains.  To  these  causes  are  to  be  attributed  the  fiEict,  that  similar  cJimateB  and 
soils  do  not  always  produce  similar  plants.  Thus  in  certain  parts  of  North  America^ 
which  altogether  resemble  Europe  in  respect  to  soil,  climate,  and  deration,  not  a  single 
European  plant  is  to  be  found.  The  same  remark  will  apply  to  New  Hcdland,  Uie 
Csipe  of  OoodJEIope,  Senegal,  and  other  countries,  as  compared  with  coon^es  in  similar 
physical  circumstances,  but  geographically  different.  The  separation  of  Africa  and 
South  America,  Humboldt  consida^  must  have  taken  phice  before  the  developement  of 
organised  beings,  since  scarcely  a  single  plant  of  the  one  country  is  to  be  found  in  a  wild 
state  in  the  other. 

Sect.  H    Phymad  Diatributkm  of  VegekMm. 

1089.  The  natural  circunutaMcea  affecting  the  distribution  of  plants,^may  be  considered 
in  respect  to  temperature,  elevation,  moisture,  soil,  and  light. 

1090.  Temperabtre  has  the  most  obvious  influence  on  vegetation.  Every  one  knows 
that  the  plants  of  hot  countries  cannot  in  general  live  in  such  as  are  cold,  and  the  con- 
trary. The  wheat  and  barley  of  Europe  will  not  grow  within  the  tropics ;  the  same 
remark  applies  to  plants  of  still  higher  latitudes,  such  as  those  within  the  polar  cirdes, 
which  cannot  be  made  to  vegetate  in  wanner  latitudes;  nor  can  the  plants  of  hot 
latitudes  be  made  to  vegetate  in  colder  ones,  without  the  aid  of  artificial  heaL  In 
this  respect,  not  only  the  medium  temperature  of  a  country  ought  to  be  studied,  but  the 
temperature  of  different  seasons,  and  especially  of  winter.  Countries  where  it  never 
freezes ;  those  where  it  never  freezes  so  strongly  as  to  stagnate  the  sap  in  the  stems  of 
plants ;  and  those  where  it  freezes  sufficiently  to  penetrate  into  the  cellular  tissue ;  form 
three  classes  of  regions  in  which  vegetation  ought  to  differ.  But  this  difference  is  some- 
what modified  by  the  eflFect  of  ve^table  structure,  which  resists,  in  different  degrees, 
the  action  of  frost ;  thus,  in  general,  trees  which  lose  their  leaves  during  winter  resist 
the  cold  better  than  such  as  retain  them ;  resinous  trees  more  easily  than  such  as  are 
not  so ;  herbs  of  which  the  shoots  are  annual  and  the  root  perennial,  better  than  thoae 
where  die  stems  and  leaves  are  persistent ;  annuals  which  flower  early,  and  whose  seeds 
drop  and  germinate  before  winter,  resist  cold  less  easily  than  such  as  flower  late,  and 
whose  seeds  lie  dormant  in  the  soil  till  spring.  Mouocotyledonous  trees,  which  have 
generally  persistent  leaves  and  a  trunk  without  bark,  as  in  palms,  are  less  adapted  to 
resist  cold  than  dicotyledonous  trees,  which  are  more  favourably  organised  for  this  pur- 
pose, not  only  by  the  nature  of  their  proper  juice,  but  by  the  disposition  of  the  cortical 
and  albumous  layers,  and  the  habitual  carbonisation  of  the  outer  bark.  Plants  of  a  dry 
nature  resist  cold  better  than  such  as  are  watery;  all  plants  resist  cold  better  in  dry- 
winters  than  in  moist  winters ;  and  an  attack  of  frost  always  does  most  injury  in  a 
moist  country,  in  a  humid  season,  or  when  the  plant  is  too  copiously  supplied  with  water. 
Hence,  after  warm  dry  summers,  when  plants  have  ripened  their  wood  properly  and  the 
watery  particles  have  evaporated,  exotic  trees  and  shrubs  will  bear  a  much  greater  degree 
of  frost  than  they  can  do  after  cold  moist  summers,  during  which  the  wood  has  not 
ripened. 


Some  plMnUot  Arm  textaTe,\ivt  tuOives  qf  warm  dimaieSt  unit  endure  afroit  q^ 
M  the  orange  at  Genoa  (HmmboUt,  De  DiUrUmtiome  Plantarmm) ;  and  the  same  thing  Is  Mid  of  the  palm 
and  pine-apple,  UtU  mo«t  Important  for  the  gardener.  Plants  of  delicate  texture,  and  natlres  of  warm 
ciimatea,  are  destrored  by  the  alightett  attach  of  froct,  at  the  Phaftefaoa,  TropcH>lum,  Pdargtelum, 
DihU^ftc. 

ne temperature  qf$primghaMakma^tmialtn1tneae9  on  theUfiBofyegeCable*;  the  fa^arlous  effects  of  late 
fhMts  are  Known  to  trerj  cultirator.  In  general,  regetation  is  (kvoured  in  cold  countries  bj  exposing 
plants  to  the  direct  influence  of  the  sun ;  but  this  excitement  is  injurious  in  a  country  sutit)ect  to  frosts 
late  in  the  season :  in  such  cases,  it  is  better  to  retard  than  to  accelerate  Tegetatlon. 

Tke  ten^terature  qftummer,  as  it  raries  oolf  by  the  intensity  of  heat,  is  not  prodocdTe  of  so  manj  in- 
jurious accidents  as  that  of  spring.  Very  hot  dry  summers,  howerer,  destroy  many  delicate  plants,  and 
especially  those  of  cold  cUmales.  A  very  early  summer  is  injurious  to  the  germination  and  progress  of 
seeds;  a  short  summer  to  their  ripening,  and  a  prolonged  one  on  the  cootrvy. 

Autumn  is  an  important  season  for  vegetation,  as  it  respects  the  ripening  of  seeds ;  baK»,  where  that 
season  is  cold  and  humid,  annual  plants,  which  naturally  flower  late,  are  nerer  abundant,  as  in  the 
polar  regions ;  the  eflfect  is  less  iqjurious  to  perennial  piaats,  which  generally  flower  earlier.  Frosts 
early  in  autumn  are  as  iqjurious  as  those  which  hiq^pen  late  In  spring.  The  conduslon,  from  these 
considerations,  obriously  is,  that  temperate  climates  ore  more  fiiTOorable  to  TegettfioQ  than  such  as  are 
either  extremely  cold  or  extremely  hot.  But  the  warmer  climates,  as  Keith  obserres,  are  more  fisrour. 
able  upon  the  whole  to  veaetatlon  than  the  colder,  and  that  nearly  in  proportion  to  their  distance  from 
theequator.  The  same  plants,  however,  will  grow  in  the  same  degree  of  latitude,  throughout  all  degrees 
of  longitude,  and  also  In  correspondent  latitudes  on  different  sides  of  the  equator :  the  same  tptam  of 
plants,  as  some  of  the  palms  and  others,  befaig  found  in  Japan,  India,  Arabia,  the  West  Indies,  and  part 
of  South  America,  which  are  all  in  nearly  the  same  latitudes ;  and  the  same  species  being  also  found  in 
Kamschatka,  Germany,  Great  Britain,  and  the  coast  of  Labrador,  which  are  all  also  in  nearly  the  same 
latitudes.    (miUenow,  p.  VJi.) 

1091.  The  moat  remarkable  circwnstanees  regpecdng  the  temperature  in  the  tkrtezemee 
are  exhibited  in  the  following  Table  by  Humboldt.  The  temperature  is  taken  accord- 
ing to  tba  centigrade  thermometer.  The  fathom  is  6  French  feet,  or  6.39453  Engh'sh 
feet 


BookL 


PHYSICAL  DISTRIBUTION  OF  VEGETABLES. 


389 


Torrid  xooe. 

Temperate  tone. 

Frigid  sone. 

AndM 
of  guito. 
Lat.(P. 

of  Mexico, 
Lat.  20O* 

Caucuui. 
Let.  4«|0. 

P]rreDeet. 
Lat.4a|0. 

L«it.4S!<>to 
460; 

Luilandf 

Let.670to 

700. 

Inferior  limit  of  per-  > 
petual  snow  -        -  > 

2460  fa. 

2350  fa. 

1650  £a. 

1400  fa. 

1370  fa. 

550  fa. 

Mean  annual  heat  at? 
that  height    -        -( 

lio 

— 

3jo 

4<> 

60 

Mean  heat  of  wintfT.  dou 

li^ 

— 

— 

— 

100 

20JO 

Mean  heat  of  Aug.  da 

Ijo 

— 

— 

6« 

9^0 

Distance  between  trees  > 
and  snow      -        -> 

600  fa. 

350  fa. 

650  fa. 

230  fa. 

450  fa. 

300  fa. 

Upper  limit  of  trees     - 

1800  fa. 

2000  fa. 

1000  fiL 

1170  fa. 

920  fa. 

250  £a. 

Last  species  of  trees) 
towards  the  snow  -> 

Escalldnta 

Pinns 
ocdden. 

flha. 

Pin.riibra 
P.  undn. 

^'bies 
excelsa. 

B^toU 
lUba. 

AlBtdnuL 

Distance  between  the) 
snow  and  com     -  3 

800  fa. 

— 

630  ta. 

— 

700  fa. 

450  &. 

1092.  Ekvaiitm,  at  the  height  of  the  soil  above  the  level  of  &e  sea,  affects  climate 
much  in  the  same  manner  as  latitade ;  while,  at  the  same  time,  it  occasions  a  material 
difierence  in  atmospheric  pressure.  This  diminished  pressure  is  thought  bj  Professor 
Dobereiner,  and  some  other  botanists,  to  be  the  chief  cause  of  the  diminutive  size  of 
plants  grown  in  elevated  situations.  Experiments  have  been  made  to  prove  this,  by 
causing  seeds  of  bariej  to  genninate  in  soil  placed  in  vessels  under  different  degrees  of 
atmospheric  pressure ;  and  the  result  has  been,  that  where  the  pressure  was  greatest,  the 
vigour  of  the  plant  was  greatest  alsa  With  respect  to  the  influence  of  devation  on 
temperature,  as  the  altitude  increases,  the  temperature  lessens  in  regular  gradation,  in 
the  same  manner  as  it  does  in  receding  finom  the  equator ;  and  600  feet  of  devation, 
De  CandoQe  states,  are  deemed  equal  to  one  degree  of  latitude,  and  occasion  a  diminu- 
tion of  temperature  equal  to  23^  Fahr. ;  300  feet  being  nearly  equal  to  half  a  degree. 
Mountains  1000  fathoms  in  hdght,  at  46^  of  latitude,  have  the  mean  temperature  of 
lapland. 

1093.  Hence  it  is  that  plantt  of  high  kUUudea  Uve  on  the  momUaitu  of  such  as  are  much 
hwcTf  and  thus  the  plants  of  Greenland  and  Lapland  are  found  on  the  Alps  and 
Pyrenees.  At  the  foot  of  Mount  Ararat,  Toumefort  met  with  plants  peculiar  to  Ar« 
menia ;  above  these  he  met  with  plants  which  are  found  also  in  fiance ;  at  a  still  greater 
height  he  found  himself  surrounded  with  such  as  grow  in  Sweden ;  and  at  the  summit, 
with  such  as  vegetate  in  the  polar  regions.  This  accounts  for  the  great  variety  of  plants 
which  are  often  found  in  a  Flora  of  no  great  extent ;  and  it  may  be  laid  down  as  a 
botanical  axiom,  that  the  more  diversified  the  surface  of  the  country,  the  richer  will  its 
flora  be,  at  least  in  the  same  latitudes.  It  accounts  also,  in  some  cases,  for  the  want  of 
correspondence  between  plants  of  different  countries,  though  placed  in  the  same  latitudes ; 
because  the  mountains,  or  ridges  of  mountains,  which  may  be  found  in  the  one  and  not 
in  the  other,  will  produce  the  greatest  possible  difference  in  the  character  of  their  Floras. 
And  to  this  cause  may  generally  be  ascribed  the  diversity  that  often  actually  exists 
between  plants  growing  in  the  same  latitudes,  as  between  those  of  the  north-west  and 
north-east  coasts  of  North  America ;  as  also  of  the  south-west  and  south-east  coasts; 
the  former  being  more  mountainous,  the  latter  more  flat  Sometimes  the  same  sort 
of  difference  tt£s8  place  between  the  plants  of  an  island  and  those  of  the  neighbouring 
continent ;  that  is,  if  the  one  is  mountainous  and  the  other  flat ;  but  if  they  are  alike 
in  their  geographical  delineation,  then  they  are  generally  alike  in  their  vegetable  pro- 
ductions. 

1094.  Cold  and  lofty  situations  are  the  favourite  habitations  of  most  cryptogamic  plants 
of  the  terrestrial  dan,  especially  the  Fungi,  ^41g]e,  and  Mosses ;  as  also  of  plants  of  the 

c  c  3 


S90  SCIENCE  OF  GABDENING.  Pabt  IL 

clan  Tetrad joimia,  and  of  the  UmbeUkie  and  Syngenesian  tribes :  wltereas^  trees  and 
shrubs,  ferns,  parasitic  plants,  lUies,  and  aromatic  pkints,  are  most  abimdant  in  warm 
climates ;  011I7  this  is  not  to  be  understood  merely  of  geographical  climates,  because,  as 
we  have  seen,  the  physical  climate  depends  upon  altitude.  In  consequence  of  which, 
combined  with  the  ridges  and  directions  of  the  mountains,  America  and  Asia  are  mnch 
colder  in  the  same  degrees  of  northern  latitude  than  Europe.  American  plants,  vege- 
tating at  forty-two  degrees  of  northern  latitude,  will  vegetate  very  well  at  fifty-two 
degrees  in  Europe :  the  same,  or  nearly  so,  may  be  said  df  Asia ;  which,  in  the  former 
case,  is  perfaiqis  owing  to  &e  immense  tracts  of  woods  and  marshes  oorering  the  surface; 
and  in  tne  latter,  to  the  more  elevated  and  mountainous  situation  of  the  country  affecdng 
the  degree  c^  temperature.  So  also  Africa  is  much  hotter  under  the  tropics  than 
America;  because,  in  the  latter,  the  temperature  is  lowered  by  inmiense  chains  of 
mountains  traversing  die  equatorial  regions;  while  in  the  former  it  is  increased  by 
means  of  the  hot  and  burning  sands  that  cov^  the  greater  part  of  its  surface. 

1095.  Elevatum  in/iuemces  the  habUa  of  fJants  in  vcuinu  wayM ; — by  exposing  them 
to  the  wind ;  to  be  watered  by  a  very  fresh  and  pure  water  from  the  mdting  of  ac^Joining 
snow ;  and  to  be  covered  in  winter  by  a  thick  layer  of  snow,  which  protects  them  from 
severe  frostai  Hence  many  alpine  plants  become  frozen  during  winter  in  the  plains,  and 
in  gardens  which  are  natiu:ally  wanner  than  their  native  situations.  In  great  elevad<ms, 
the  diminution  of  die  density  of  the  aor  may  also  have  some  influence  on  v^etadon. 
The  rarity  of  the  atmosphere  admits  a  more  free  passage  for  the  rays  of  light  which, 
being  in  consequence  more  active,  ou^  to  produce  a  more  active  vegetation.  Experience 
seems  to  prove  this  in  high  mountains ;  and  the  same  effect  is  produced  in  high  latitudes 
by  the  length  of  the  day.    On  the  other  hand,  vegetables  require  to  absorb  a  certain 

2uantity  of  oxygen  gas  from  the  abr  during  the  night ;  and  as  they  find  less  of  that  in 
le  rarefied  air  oi  the  mountains,  they  ought  to  be  prop(»rtionably  fed)le  and  langmriiing. 
According  to  experiments  made  by  Theodore  de  Saussure,  plants  which  grow  best  in 
the  high  Alps  are  those  which  require  to  absorb  least  oxygen  during  die  night ;  and,  in 
this  point  of  view,  the  shortness  of  the  nights  near  the  poles  onrespond.  These  caosesy 
however,  are  obviously  very  weak,  compared  to  the  powerful  action  of  temperature. 

1096.  Great  ammaliet  are  found  in  tne  comparative  height  in  which  tl^  same  plant 
will  grow  in  different  circumstances.  In  countries  situated  under  the  equator,  Uie  two 
sides  of  the  mountain  are  of  the  same  temperature,  which  is  solely  determined  by  eleva- 
tion ;  but  in  countries  distant  fiptHU  it,  the  warmest  side  is  that  towards  the  south ;  and 
the  sones  of  plants,  instead  of  forming  lines  parallel  to  the  horison,  incline  towards  the 
north.  The  reason,  in  both  cases,  is  snffidently  obvious.  In  the  temperate  aone  we  find 
the  same  plants  fi:equently  on  low  and  elevated  situations ;  but  this  is  never  the  case 
between  the  tropics. 

1097.  7^  halnta  qfaquaticM  art  variomM,  m  regard  to  tAe  dq)dk  of  water :  thus,  some 
aquatics  float  always  on  the  surfieK^  of  the  water,  as  Xemna ;  while  otbers  are  either 
partially  or  wholly  immersed.  Such  aquatics  as  grow  in  the  depths  of  the  sea  are  not 
influenced  by  climate ;  but  such  as  are  near  the  snrfiice  are  influenced  by  climate,  and 
have  their  habitations  affected  by  it. 

TV  moMMV,  or  iNodlr  of  MMterAif.  iMtunl  to  vegKablea,  Is  a  c^^ 
00  the  f^llfty  with  which  plants  grow  in  any  given  soil.  The  quantity  of  water  absolutely  necessary 
for  the  nourishment  of  plants,  varies  according  to  their  tissue ;  some  are  immersed,  others  float  on  its 
surfiMe ;  some  grow  on  the  margin  of  waters,  with  their  roots  always  moistened  or  soaked  in  it ;  others, 
again,  Uve  in  soil  slight^  humid  or  almost  dry.  Vegetables  which  resist  extreme  drought  moat  easity 
are,  1.  Trees  and  herbs  with  deep  roots,  because  thev  penetrate  to,  and  derive  sufficient  moisture  from, 
some  distance  below  the  surface ;  2.  Plants  which,  being  f\imish«i  with  few  pores  on  the  epidarmis, 
evimorate  but  Uttle  moisture  trmn  their  surfkce,  as  the  succulent  tribe. 

Tke  quality  oftoater^  or  the  nature  of  the  substances  dissolved  in  it,  must  necessarily  influence  power- 
(iilly  the  possibility  of  certain  plants  growing  in  certain  places.  But  the  difference  in  this  reject  ia 
much  less  than  would  be  imagined,  because  the  food  of  one  species  of  plant  diflbrs  very  little  firom  that 
of  another.  The  most  remarkable  case  is  that  of  salt-marshes,  in  which  a  great  many  vegetables  win 
not  live,  whilst  a  number  of  others  thrive  there  better  than  anywhere  else.  Plants  which  grow  in  marine 
marshes,  and  those  which  grow  in  similar  grounds  situated  m  the  interior  of  a  country,  are  the  same. 
Other  substances  naturally  dissolved  in  water  appear  to  have  much  less  hifhience  on  vegetitfion,  though 
the  causes  of  the  habitations  of  some  plants,  such  as  those  which  grow  best  on  walls,  as  PeltiUla,  and  in 
Ume-rubbish,  as  Thl^pi,  and  other  Cruclferse,  may  doubtless  be  traced  to  some  salt  (nitrate  of  lime, 
he.)  at  other  substance  peculiar  to  such  situations. 

1098.  The  nature  of  the  earth's  surface  affects  the  habitations  of  vegetables  in  difleient 
points  of  view :  I.  As  consisting  of  primitive  earths,  or  the  dibris  <?  rocks  or  miners! 
bodies :  and,  2.  As  consisting  of  a  mixture  of  mineral,  animal,  and  vegetable  matter. 

1099.  Primitive  surfaces  afiect  vegetables  mechanically,  according  to  their  difierent 
degrees  of  moveability  or  tenacity.  In  coarse  sandy  surfaces  plants  spring  up  easfly, 
but  many  of  them,  which  have  large  leaves  or  tall  stems,  are  as  easily  blown  about  and 
destroyed.  Jn  fine,  dry,  sandy  sur&ces,  pbints  with  very  delicate  roots,  as  Prdtea  and 
£rica,  prosper  :  a  similm:  earth,  but  moist  in  the  growing  season,  \b  suited  to  bulbs.  On 
clayey  surfaces  plants  are  more  difficult  to  establish;  but  when  established  are  more  per* 
manent :  they  are  generally  coarse,  vigorous,  and  perennial  in  &eir  duration. 


Book  L  physical  DISTBIBXJnON  OF  VEGETABLES.  391 

^J^^  r*P*?*  ^  ***  reWrwtf  jproporUom  qf  the  primithe  earths  fn  these  lurfiKet,  ft  do«  091  aiMiir 
tbat  their  influence  <m  the  distrRmuoD  of  plants  is  so  great  as  might  at  first  sight  be  tmagiDed.  Doubt- 
less,  diflte^nt  earths  are  endowed  with  different  degrees  of  absorbing,  retaining,  andparttng  with 
moistiure  and  heat ;  and  these  circumstances  hare  a  material  effect  in  a  state  of  culture,  wtm^er  are 
comminuted  and  exposed  to  tlie  air ;  but  not  much  in  a  wild  or  natural  state,  where  tlMT  remain  bard, 
firm,  and  covered  with  vegetation.  The  difl^ence,  with  a  few  exertions,  is  never  so  great  but  that 
the  seeds  of  a)>lant  which  have  been  found  to  prosper  well  in  one  descripnon  of  csrth,  will  germinate 
and  thrive  as  well  in  another  composed  of  totally  different  earths,  provided  thnrare  in  a  neanjr  similar 
state  of  mechanical  divisi<»  and  moisture.  Thus,  De  CandoUe  observes,  thouni  the  box  is  very  com- 
moo  OQ  calcareous  surfaces,  it  is  found  hi  as  great  quantities  in  such  as  are  schistous  or  granitic.  The 
chestnut  grows  equallj  well  in  granitic  and  clayey  etrths,  hi  volcanic  ashes,  and  in  sand.  The  plants 
of  Jura,  a  mountain  entirely  calcareous,  grow  equally  well  on  the  Vosges  or  the  granitic  Alps.  But, 
Chough  the  kind  or  mixture  of  earths  seems  of  no  great  consequence,  yet  the  presence  of  metallic 


j^eroysmre  ana  cne  maremmes  or  iiiscany  ( uuaeam»ie%u^  let.  8.)  are  striking  proofs.  But,  excepting  in 
these  rare  nses.  plants  grow  nearly  indifleroitly  <m  an  primitive  surfaces,  in  the  sense  in  which  we  here 
take  these  terms ;  the  result  of  which  is,  that  ewths  strictly  or  chemically  so  termed  have  much  less  in- 
fewiDce  OQ  the  distribution  of  plants,  than  temperature,  elevation,  and  moisture.  An<Mther  result  is,  as 
De  CandoUe  has  well  remarked,  that  It  is  <^eD  a  very  bad  method  of  culture  to  imitate  too  exactly  the 
nature  of  the  earth  in  which  a  plant  grows  in  its  wild  state. 

1 100.  Mixed  or  tecamdary  mtUt  indnde  not  only  primitiTO  earths,  or  the  d^fris  of  rocks, 
bat  TegetaUe  matters — not  only  the  medium  through  which  perfect  pUints  obtain  their 
food,  hat  that  food  ItaetL  In  this  view  of  the  subject  the  term  soil  is  used  in  a  very  ex- 
tensive aooept8tioa,a0  signifying,  not  only  the  yarious  sorts  of  earth  which  constitute  the 
sor&ce  of  the  £^obei,bat  every  substance  whatever  on  which  plants  are  found  to  vegetate, 
or  from  '^^licfa  they  derive  their  nourishment.  The  obvious  division  of  soils  in  this  ac- 
o^itetioii  of  the  term  is  that  of  aquatic,  terrestrial,  and  vegetable  soils  ;  corresponding 
to  the  division  of  aquatic,  terrestrial,  and  parasitical  plants. 

1101.  Aquatic  soils  are  such  as  are  either  wholly  or  partially  inundated  with  water, 
and  are  fitted  to  produce  such  plants  only  as  are  denominated  aquatics.  Of  aquatics 
there  are  several  subdivisions  according  to  the  particular  situations  they  affect,  or  the 
degree  of  immersion  they  require.  One  of  the  principal  subdivisions  of  aquatics  is  that 
of  marine  pbtntM,  such  as  the  i^ci  and  many  of  the  A'lgsbf  which  are  veiy  plentiM  in  the 
seas  that  wash  the  coasts  of  Great  Britain,  and  are  generally  attached  to  stones  and  rocks 
near  the  shore.  Some  of  them  are  always  immersed  ;  and  others,  which  are  situated 
above  low  water  mark,  are  immersed  and  exposed  to  the  action  of  tiie  atmosphere  alter- 
nately. But  none  of  them  can  be  made  to  vegetate  except  in  the  waters  of  the  sea. 
Another  subdivision  of  aquatics  is  that  of  rwer  jmuUs,  such  as  Clubra,  Potamogdton,  and 
JN^rmphae^a,  which  occupy  the  bed  of  firesh  water  rivers,  and  v^etate  in  the  midst  of  the 
running  stream;  being  for  the  most  part  wholly  immersed,  as  well  as  found  only  in  such 
sitoationa.  A  third  subdivision  of  aquatics  is  that  of  poinded  or  fen  plants,  being  sudr  as 
are  peculiar  to  lakes,  marshes,  and  stagnant  or  nearly  stagnant  waters,  but  of  which  the 
bottom  is  often  tolerably  clear.  In  such  situations  you  find  the  Iso^tes  lacustris, 
flowering  rush,  water  ranunculus,  water  violet,  and  a  variety  of  others  which  uniformly 
afifect  such  situations  ;  some  of  them  being  wholly  immerseid,  and  others  immersed  only 
in  part 

1 102.  Earthjf9oilM  are  such  as  emerge  above  the  water  and  constitute  the  surface  of  the 
habitable  globe,  that  is  every  where  covered  with  vegetable  productions.  Plants  afiecting 
such  soils,  which  comprise  by  far  the  greater  part  of  the  vegetable  kingdom,  are  deno- 
minated tenestrial,  behig  such  as  vegetate  upon  the  surface  of  the  earth,  without  having 
any  povtion  immersed  in  water,  or  requiring  any  further  moisture  for  thdr  support 
beyond  that  which  they  derive  from  the  earth  and  atmosphere.  This  division  is,  like  the 
aquatics,  distributed  into  several  subdivisions,  according  to  the  peculiar  situations  which 
different  tribes  affect  Some  of  them  are  maritime,  £at  is,  growing  only  on  the  sea- 
coast,  or  at  no  great  distance  from  it,  such  as  <9t4tice,  Glaiix,  ^amolus,  samphire,  sea-pea. 
Some  are  Jlmiatic,  that  is,  affecting  the  banks  of  rivers,  such  as  Z^thrum,  Lycopus, 
^upatdniim.  Some  are  champaign,  that  is,  affecting  chiefly  the  plains,  meadows,  and 
cultivated  fields,  such  as  Cardamine,  TVagopogon,  Agrost^mma.  Some  are  dumose,  that 
is,  growing  in  hedges  and  thickets,  such  as  the  bramble.  Some  are  ruderal,  that  is, 
growing  on  mbbisli,  siu:h  as  5en^io  viscosus.  Some  are  ayhxUic,  that  is,  growing  in 
woods  or  forests,  such  as  Stachys  sylvlUica,  Angelica  sylvestria  And,  finally,  some  are 
aiptncy  that  is,  growing  on  the  simmuts  of  mountains,  such  as  Pda  alpina,  Epilobium 
alpinnm,  imd  many  of  the  mosses  and  lichens. 

1103.  Vegetable  toils  are  such  as  are  formed  of  vegetating  or  decayed  plants  them- 
selves, to  some  of  whidi  the  seeds  of  certain  other  plsmts  are  found  to  adhere,  as  being 
the  cmly  soil  fitted  to  their  germination  and  developement  The  plants  springing  from 
them  are  denominated  parantuxU,  as  being  plants  that  will  vegetate  neither  in  the  water 
nor  earth,  but  on  certain  other  plants,  to  which  thejr  attach  themselves  by  means  of  roots 
that  penetrate  the  bark,  and  from  the  juices  of  which  they  do  often,  though  not  always, 
derive  their  support  This  last  circumstance  constitutes  the  ground  of  a  subdivision  of 
parasitical  plants,  into  such  as  adhere  to  the  dead  or  inert  parts  of  other  plants  (these  are 
termed  qnphjfteti) ;  and  such  as  adhere  to  living  plants,  and  feed  on  their  juices. 

c  c  4 


•M  SCIEKCE  OP  GARDENING.  Famt  XL 

1104.  raraikiral  ■oh,  lidkn^  nJ  /™$<  iBq^  be  [larad  in  ibe  flnt  nibdirincxi. 
"Dxj  an  Ibinid  m  tSai,  and  in  M  p***  pafctif  on  the  abnapi  of  rotten  tno,  and  on 
TOtttapiin  tad  malum,  mtmHitndi^  an  jH  rrg^Ming;  wbmce  it  ii  dn  plBiii  tfaM 
ibcT  do  Dot  doire  tlHir  nuwiirfmig*  fiun  Uk  JBiov  of  ^  phma  on  wbkh  the;  gnnr, 
bat  fern  tbdr  decsjed  pnti,  aid  dK  aCnoifbcn  t?  wiiidi  ili^  an  nanuuded  ;  llie 
plant  U>  irtudi  ihey  dias  aBTing  ai  "  ' — ' — '" -^ 


I  Ike  joicM  of  the  plBt  to  wbidi  tbe7 
dii^  the  DOBririuDCDt  Dcocaaair  to  ibe  derdoiicmeat  of  tbdr  pam  ;  and  of  which  the 
moat  cocmDOD,  M  ka«  aa  bang  indigaioBa  ut  Britain,  an  the  bumImoo,  dodder, 
bnioB-npe,  and  a  aoft  of  tsbcr  ihn  grom  oo  the  root  of  ■fliiai.  and  dratroja  it  if 
allowed  lo  apread. 

faptu-,  «d  aoH  athK  Inm.  If  tu  tanj  U  ■»>>■  ■■>  iilbn  w  (twniik  or  bnnch  o(  ^Uwr  ef  Uw 
JHHiiaii  attt,  wtack  froa  ki  atuttMHH  aMart  It  ■»  nadllT  be  mjdt  tai  da.  k  Mnbbutai  b*  ****'** 
Dotisndl  tlobDlwboJT»Biefa*ip»plld»wMA^j^M«irw»MmlnTai«Ui»a^ 

■J  bj  whWi  k  »a«na.  fcon  iw  flt^^S^tih^ini..rtiniT  m  m  ftipir«awt<iip»M«.  Whaa 
tha  root  bu  tbu  li^  tuoKktbthft  oftbt  •ucontecntE.ikeiUBadbipuiilicbMtiuisueBiiL 
'  [rfa  ^li  am  a^KrTu  teiUT  pram^taw  r^UpUSr  ofb 

?IJ^^  ^{""bw^ " "  ^ '^'  " 


._ _         J  ptrmiUlrJ  pLnt  tD  (be 

H.  li  }«  not  DrictauUr  B.  For  Ibe  eeed  of  tUl 
Blsit  vbiB  tl  bH  Ula  to  [be  ■rovid  utH  root  itl- 
flDillT  bt  HniUiii  ilD>n  III  ndlcle  hita  Ibe  hU  aod 
■IsnUiia  lu  itenlMa  tbe  ilr.  It  i>  sm  jn,  tbrrefcrc, 
■  liwutSc^  pLanl.  BK  tbr  itim  nbtcb  U  Hm  elentej 
•boTo  tbe  Mrbco  li^t  bold  oT  tb*  trn  pLuu  H  oeett 
vlth,  Ibooffh  [I  Im  f*mcu]MT\j  putU  to  haft  ud  Dctcle*, 
■nd  tutoee  ttlflC  ■roand  N,  Mtwlibn  lOrtt  tnrjiHii 


OiuUr  d«XTblD|  KhU  froa  Ibe  iiiU  iluitiAher  bf  tho 
^««  W=l  oriftoal,  F«.Uial ;  U  lU.  1.  cerlMtal, 

TV  0« 

betnt  cniLr  puuUc*^  tbcH«li     "tooidw 
111.  ftKub  Dou  troqwotli  oa  tb*  nUof 

1106.  TV  atructart  aadfAi^aiiJagfoftrwtpanuilea  will  be  fbond  Inddlj  explained 
bj  Sr.  Bnnrn,  in  hi*  elaborate  paper  in  tbe  Laa.  Tnnia^  iviL  xiiL  p.  S97.,  on  ili«i 
niost  wcauleifal  of  planU  (be  Baffi^aia  Arnoldi ;   and  bj  J.  E.  Bowman,  Esq^  in  an 

Soallj  elaborate  p^MT  (Xtm.  Tnau^  ToLxvi.  p.399 — 430)  OD  tbe  latbn'a •qnamaria. 
le  majoricj  of  tbe  tropical  OnJiidae  are  tme  epiphrtea. 

1107.  Puati  partiaug  paratiticai  have  been  lately  diacovered  to  exict  among  tbe 
eommnneH  Britiib  weeds,  llieiie  are  of  the  oatare  uT  root  parasi(«>,  and  duogh  the;' 
have  beea  long  olamd  ai  noiiDiu  weeda,  their  real  nanire  hai  bem  onlj  recently 
diacoreivd.  Ji^ong  these  paradtes  nay  be  meotioned  the  cye-Uiglit  (Eaph-oM),  the 
jrellow  rattle  (iUudnlAu  Otabi  ^dZIi),  tbe  cow-wbcat  (Meium^iyrvn  otc/mc),  and 
BdriBa  viaciua.  All  these  [Jants  are  ungularly  impalient  of  culciratiaii.  though  ex- 
tremely common  on  neglected  gran  lands. 

1 108.  Light  ii  a  body  which  baa  very  coniiderable  inflneoce  on  tbe  Mructnre  of  nge- 
tabkt^  and  aome  alao  on  their  habitation.  Hie  Fiingi  do  not  roquire  Ibe  nmal  interiudes 
of  day,  in  onler  lo  decompoac  carbootc  acid  gaa,and  can  live  and  thrive  with  little  or  no 
light  In  green  plant*,  which  require  the  aetiim  of  light,  the  intensiiy  required  i>  very 
different  in  different  species  :  some  nqoire  shady  places,  and  hence  the  vegetable  in- 
bahilanu  of  Eavea,  and  the  plants  which  grow  in  the  shade  of  fuieMs  ;  otben,  and  tbe 
greater  number,  require  tbe  direct  action  of  the  aim,  and  grow  in  exposed  elevated  ala. 
Oe  CandoUe  conridon  that  tbe  great  difficulty  of  cultivating  Alpine  planti  in  the  gmlcna 
il(  pl^ns,  ariMfl  from  the  impossibility  of  giving  ihem  at  uitce  the  fi^sh  temperatme  and 
InteoM  light  wbicb  they  find  on  high  mountain!. 

Sect.  IH     GUI'  Cknuea  affecting  At  Diatribution  efPtiata. 

1 109.  By  the  art  of  mita,  piuita  ma^  be  inured  lo  ciremmbaicti  forti^  to  Aar  aaaat 

'    '■   ' ■    IS  destined  lor  than  by 

J  -  -,  cliniaies,  aoSk, 


JBooK  L  DISTRIBUTION  OF  PLANTS.  .393 


id  otnadoDB,  to  which  they  are  not  indigenous.    The  means  used  are  acclimatising 
.and  culture. 

1110.  AodomUumg  seems  to  be  most  easily  efiected,  in  going  from  a  hot  to  a  cold 
<:limatff,  on  herbaceous  plants ;  because  it  often  happens  that  the  frosts  of  winter  are 
accompanied  bj  snow,  which  shelters  the  plant  from  the  inclemency  of  the  atmosphere 
till  the  return  of  spring.  Trees  imd  shnibs,  on  the  contrary,  are  acclimatised  with 
more  difficulty,  because  they  cannot  be  so  eadly  sheltered  from  the  cold,  owing  to  the 
greater  lengtili  of  their  stems  and  branches.  The  acclimatising  or  naturalisation  of 
vegetables  is  to  be  attempted  by  two  modes  :  by  sowing  the  seeds  of  successiTe  gener- 
ations, and  by  the  difference  of  temperature  produced  by  different  aspects.  Experience, 
however,  has  proved,  that  very  little  change  takes  ^ace  in  the  constitutions  of  plants,  by 
either  of  these  modes  of  treatment.  An  individuiu  plant  may  be  rendered  more  hardy, 
or  mofe  delicate,  by  local  or  other  changes ;  but  the  power  of  the  species  to  resist  cold 
or  heat,  drou^  or  moisture,  remains  the  same.  Thus,  the  kidneybean,  the  nasturtium, 
the  potato,  and  other  plants  from  the  southern  hemisphere,  though  raised  through 
numerous  generations  by  seed  in  Britain,  are  as  easily  affected  by  the  AntnmT»^l  frosts  as 
they  probaUy  were  when  first  planted  in  our  gard^is. 

1111.  Domesticated  pUmU,  **Some  plants,"  Humboldt  observes,  .''which  constitute 
Xb»  objects  of  gardening  and  of  agriculture,  have  time  out  of  mind  accompanied  man 
from  one  end  S[  the  globe  to  the  odier.  In  Europe,  the  vine  followed  the  Greeks  ;  the 
wheat,  the  Bomans ;  and  the  cotton,  the  Arabs.  In  America,  the  Tultiques  carried 
with  them  the  maize ;  the  potato  and  the  quinoa  (Chenopodium  QmnbOj  of  which  the 
seeds  are  used,)  are  found  wherever  have  emigrated  the  ancient  Condinamarea.  The 
migration  of  these  plants  is  evident ;  but  their  first  countiy  is  as  little  known  as  that  of 
the  different  races  of  men,  which  have  been  found  in  all  parts  of  the  globe  from  the 
earliest  traditions.    {Gioffraphie  dea  PkuUeSf  p.  25.) 

1112.  77ie  genereU  effect  of  cuUttre  on  planta  IB  that  of  enlarging  all  their  parts  ;  but  it 
often  also  alters  their  qualities,  forms,  and  colours  :  it  never,  however,  alters  their  pri- 
mitive structure.  **  The  potato,"  as  Humboldt  observes,  **  cultivated  in  Chili,  at  nearly 
twelve  thousand  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  carries  the  same  flower  as  in  Siberia." 

1 1 13.  The  culinary  vegetables  of  our  gardens,  compared  with  the  same  species  in  their 
wild  state,  afford  stnking  proofis  of  the  influence  of  culture  on  both  the  magnitude  and 
qualities  of  plants.  Nothing,  in  regard  to  magnitude,  is  more  remarkable  than  in  the 
case  of  the  Bnssica  tribe ;  and  nothing,  in  respect  to  quality,  exceeds  the  change 
effected  on  the  celery  and  carrot 

1114.  TTie  influence  of  culture  on  fruits  is  not  less  remarkable.  The  peach  in  its 
wild  state,  in  Medina,  is  poisonous ;  but,  cultivated  in  the  plains  of  Ispahan  and  Egypt, 
it  becomes  one  of  the  most  delicious  of  fruits.  The  effect  of  culture  on  the  apple,  pear, 
cherry,  plum,  and  other  fruits,  is  nearly  as  remarkable;  for  not  only  the  fruit  and  leaves, 
but  the  general  habits  of  the  tree,  are  altered  in  these  and  other  species.  The  history  of 
the  migration  of  firuit-trees  has  been  conmienced  by  Sickler,  in  a  work  (^Geachichte,  &c.) 
which  Humboldt  has  praised  as  equallv  curious  and  philosophicaL 

1115.  The  influence  of  culture  on  plants  of  onuunent  is  great  in  most  species.  The 
parts  df  all  plants  are  enlarged  ;  some  are  numerically  increased,  as  in  the  case  of  double 
flowers  :  and,  what  is  most  remarkable,  even  the  colours  are  fi^uently  changed,  net 
only  in  the  flowers,  but  in  the  leaves  and  fruit. 

11 16.  The  influence  of  civilisation  and  culture,  in  increasing  the  number  of  plants  in  a 
country,  is  very  considerable,  and  operates  directly,  by  introducing  new  species  for  cul- 
ture in  gardens,  fields  or  timber-plantations  ;  and,  indirectly,  by  the  acclimatising  and 
final  naturalisation  of  many  species,  by  the  influence  of  vrinds  and  birds  in  scattering 
Uieir  seeds.  The  vine  and  the  fig  are  not  indigenous  to  France,  but  were  brought 
there  by  birds.  In  like  manner  the  orange  was  naturalised  in  the  south  of  Italy,  and 
many  herbaceous  plants  of  the  Levant,  both  in  France  and  Britain ;  some,  as  the 
cabbage,  cheny,  and  apple,  pn^bly  during  the  subjection  of  England  to  the  Bomans. 
The  narrow-leaved  elm  was  brought  from  the  Holy  Land  during  the  crusades.  Pha- 
s^olus  vulgiuris  and  ^alsamina  nortensis  were  originally  from  India;  and  Datitra 
Stramdnium,  which  is  now  naturalised  in  Europe,  came  originally  from  India  or 
Abyssinia.  Buckwheat,  and  most  species  of  com  and  peas,  came  also  fit>m  the  East ; 
and  along  with  them  several  plants  found  among  com  only,  such  as  C^taur^a  C^anus, 
Agrostenuna  Githago,  i?aphanus  Baphanistrum,  and  3f^agrum  sativum.  The  country 
whence  the  most  vahiable  grasses  migrated  is  not  known.  Bmce  says  he  found  the  oat 
wild  in  Abyssinia ;  and  wheat  and  millet  have  been  found  in  a  wild  state  in  hilly 
situations  in  the  East  Indies.  The  Bomans  were  unacquainted  with  either  potatoes  or 
rye;  and  the  native  country  of  the  former,  Humboldt  declares  to  be  totaUy  unknown. 

1 117.  The  greatest  refinement  in  culture  consists  in  the  successful  formation  of  artificial 
climates  for  the  culture  of  tropical  plants  m  cold  regions.  Miuiy  vege^les,  natives  of 
the  torrid  zone,  such  as  the  pme-apple,  the  palm,  &c,  cannot  be  acclimatised  in  tem- 


894  SCIENCE  OF  QABDENIKG.  Fast  IL 

pento  coanfexioL  B^  hf  mourn  cf  hodMommB  ci  di£kntA  landa^  fitej  art  grofwn,  ev^ 
OQ  the  bocdew  of  the  fixwm  woe,  to  the  highert  degree  of  perfioctioa  :  and  in  Brkain, 
■omeof  the  tzcpiod  fruit^asthe  pine  and  mekxi,  are  bno^  to  ft  greater  aise  and 
better  flavoar  thaa  in  their  natire  hafaitatioii&  Caating  our  tjm  oo  man,  nd  the  cflfecta 
of  hainduMiy,  weseehimapreadontfaeplainaand  aides  of  mooniaina,  firamtbe  froaea 
ocean  to  the  equator,  and  ererj  where  —rnnWing  around  him  wfaaterer  is  naefiil  and 
agreeable  of  his  own  or  of  other  coontriea.  Hm  more  difficulties  he  has  to  smrmaaiil, 
the  mofe  rapidlT  his  monl  lenities  are  derelupcd  ;  and  thns  the  driliaataoo  of  a  people 
is  ahnoet  always  in  an  inrcne  rstio  with  the  feftiljtjr  of  the  soa  wfaidi  tbej  inhabit. 
What  is  the  itason  of  this  7  Hnmboldt  asks.  He  replies — Habit,  and  knre  of  the 
natireaoiL 

Sect.  IV.     ChanMcteruUe  or  pktmtaqm  DiMtnbmtkm  qf  VegdaUeM. 

1118.  Tkt  wdal  ami  oMtuocicU  habits  of  fJamt»  are  among  their  moat  remarkable 
cliancteristics.  Like  animals,  they  lire  in  two  daasea :  the  one  dass  grows  alone  and 
scattered,  as  Sblanam  Dulcamara,  X.^dniis  dioica,  P^lygoaom  Bistorta,  Phalangfmn 
liliagoi,  &c  The  odier  class  nnites  in  societr,  like  ants  or  bees,  ooren  immnmufi 
aoi&cea,  and  exchides  other  species,  soch  aa  Fragaria  resca,  Faccmiam  Mji^lfau, 
Advgooam  aricolare.  Aim  canesccns,  Plnns  sjHestris,  &c  Baxton  states  that  the 
Mitch^lla  ripens  is  die  pUnt  most  cxtenstrelT  spread  in  North  America,  ooo^ijin^  all 
the  gro«md  betwe^  the  SS'^  and  69^  of  nwth  latitade.  The  ^ibotiB  TTva-ursi  extends 
from  New  Jcnej  to  the  73^  of  latimde.  On  die  oootnDj,  Gofd^nia,  Franklinta,  and 
Diome'a  Moscipola,  are  fuond  isulatcd  in  small  spots^  Afwnriarrd  plants  are  more 
common  in  the  temperate  aooes  than  in  the  tropics,  where  Tegetatioo  ia  leas  unifann  and 
more  piomesquei  In  the  temperate  sones,  the  fimpiencj  of  aodal  planta,  and  tiie 
coltare  of  mmn,  has  rendered  the  aspect  of  die  conntij  compantirelj  monotonons>, 
Under  the  tnipics,  on  the  oontranr,  all  sorts  of  lonns  are  united  ;  thus  cj  pi  casta  and 
ptnes  are  foond  in  the  forestt  of  the  Andes  of  Qoindin,  and  of  Mezieo  ;  and  banaaa% 
pafana,  and  bamboos  m  die  Taller^  Bat  fExeea  meadows  and  the  aeaaoB  of  apriap  are 
wantiDg  in  the  sootfa,  for  natare  has  reserved  gifts  for  ererjr  leghmi  *  l%e  TaDeja  of 
the  Andea,*  Hmaboidt  obecrxea,  *are  lai— iiiiid  wi&  banaaai  and  pahns ;  on  the 
monntaiaa  ave  found  oaks,  fin,  betbcriiea,  aUcrs,  la  aail4i  s,  and  a  crowd  of  genera 
beliered  to  befeng  onlr  to  conatries  of  the  north.  Tfans  die  inhabitant  of  the  equi- 
noctial regions  Tiews  aU  the  regetable  forms  which  natore  has  bet*m>ed  aroimd  htm  on 
the  globe ;  and  earth  derelnpei  to  his  evcs  a  spectai  le  as  Tsried  aa  die  ainre  raalt  of 
hearen,  which  oooceab  none  uf  its  coQSteilation&''  The  people  of  Earope  do  not  enjoj 
the  same  adTvuage.  The  Un^miihing  plama,  which,  finxn  a  kne  of  ^'•'f^^^  or  firaea 
h&xnxy,  are  cnkiTated  in  onr  hoC-booses.  preA^m  onlr  a  diadow  of  the  majestji  of  equi- 
noctial ve^TeCadon;  bot  by  the  richness  of  our  laognag^,  we  paint  tlioae  nnitrirs  to  the 
ima;nnatioa,  and  indiridoal  man  fods  a  happiness  peculiar  to  eiriliaatiun. 

1 1 19.  Tkefeabmrs  of  manj  plants  are  so  obT^ms  and  characterirtic  as  to  strike  every 
general  ohserrer.  The  ScitaminMC,  tiec-htatha,  firs,  and  F^nes,  liimnar,  dimbers, 
Cactcae;  grasses,  licbeoft.  masses,  palms,  fqai^tactae,  arums,  /^idhas,  2>rBo6ntimn,  Jtfal- 
raceie,  Orchideie,  Ziiiaceie,  &c.  form  remarkable  croups,  distinguidiable  at  first  sight. 
Of  these  grtmps,  the  most  beantifnl  are  dK  pahns,  Sdraminwe,  and  /iKIfrsri,  while 
the  GramineK  indode  the  bamboos,  and  the  Masarag  the  plawMim,  the  moat  iplendkl 
of  mnbrsc^ons  plants 

1120.  TV  autoe  eommtria  of  pbatt  srar  ofitm  U  Mworvwi  by  Aarfiaimru,  m  tlie 
same  manner  as  the  »**^iT*>^  dtstioctioas  wkx^h  are  obi»crrable  ia  die  looks  and  colour  of 
mankind,  and  which  are  edNected  chiedr  br  dimate^  Asisdc  plants  are  rimarfraMf  for 
thdr  superior  beaatr;  African  plants  for  thdr  thx^  and  sueculeat  leare^  as  ia  the  case 
of  the  Cacti ;  and  Aasericaa  plants  for  the  kngth  and  «nn<sh  nes  of  tbdr  kaita,  and 
for  a  sort  of  dngnlaritj  in  the  shape  of  the  flo^r  and  fruit.  The  fiouers  of  Earopean 
plazas  are  bat  raielf  beandfal,  a  gress  pfrponiou  of  them  being  ameetaoeoaa.  Planta 
indigenous  to  pc4ar  and  mounsainuus  rccijos  are  genersUv  kw,  wi^  aaafl  eompreased 
kuTes,  bat  widk  flowers  larse  in  profurDon.  Plants  indigeaous  to  New  HoBand  are 
distin^uishabie  few  onall  and  drr  leaves,  dist  hare  oAea  a  Aiinflid  aptnaiance,  In 
Aiabca  ther  are  low  and  dwarfr^ ;  in  the  Ardnpdajrn  dier  are  geaerallr  shrabby,  and 
famished  with  prickles;  while  ia  dke  Canarj  Islands,  asaaj  plaola,  which  in  other 
cuuauies  «e  modr  herbs,  asEame  die  look  of  shrubs  and  trees.  The  abnhbj  plsats 
of  the  Ospe  of  Good  Hope  and  New  Hidlsad  exhii^ii  a  strikiag  limilaiiiji  as  abo  die 
ihfubs  and  treea  of  the  ncrthera  parts  of  Asa  and  Aaaoica,  wiuch  maj  he  rsfplified 

■  ihi   niliBai  (■■■iarii  rf  ihr  iwiw^r  snil  iaThr  FTanryr  ii  liikiMsfi-  rf^^^^ 

wdl  as  ia  Jagos trhicica  and  fagas  fciTUginea,  or  ^ter  inpfiirw iam and Atn 

i;  and  jet  the  hoba  aad  under  slaufta  of  the  two  eooairias  do  aoi  in  the 
-A  t>Me  of  fibres.*  Hu^boUt  <Arerres,  ""man  or  less  loose  — 


Book  L  PBINCIPLES  OF  VEGETABLE  CULTURR  895 

mud  the  force  of  the  solar  rajs-^are  some  of  the  causes  which  impress  on  the  v^;etables 
of  each  cone  their  characteristic  featnres." 

1121.  The  mjluaux  of  the  general  aspect  of  vegetatkn  on  th^ 
people — the  difference  in  this  respect  between  the  monotonous  oak  and  pine  forests  of 
the  temperate  zcmes,  and  the  picturesque  assembUiges  of  palms,  mimosas,  plaintains,  and 
iMunboos  ci  the  tropics — the  influence  of  the  nourishment,  more  or  kss  utimnlf^nt^ 
peculiar  to  different  xones,  on  the  character  and  enei^  of  the  passions;  —  these, 
Humboldt  obeerres,  unite  the  histoiy  of  plants  with  die  moral  and  political  history  of 


Chip.  VUL 
Origin  of  Cviture,  cu  derived  from  th^  Stwfy  of  Vegetables. 

1123.  Fcarmmg  and  gardening  are  the  two  arts  which  embrace  the  whole  businese 
of  cukiTating  vegetables,  for  wliatever  purpose  they  are  applied  by  civilised  man,  and  in 
this  respect  their  fundamental  principles  are  the  same ;  they  are  all  indicated  by  nature, 
and  explained  by  vegetable  chonistiy  and  physiology. 

1 123.  The  objects  of  vegetable  atmare  are  to  multiply  plants ;  to  increase  their  number 
and  retain  their  native  qualities ;  to  increase  their  number  and  improve  Uieir  qualities ; 
to  increase  their  magnitude ;  to  increase  their  number;  to  improve  the  quality,  and  increase 
the  magnitude  of  particular  parts  of  the  vegetable ;  to  form  new  varieties  for  the 
furtherance  of  all  or  any  of  the  above  purposes;  to  propagate  and  preserve  from 
degenerating  approved  varieties  of  vegetables ;  and  to  preserve  vegetables  for  future 
use.  Hie  first  step  for  all  these  objects  in  common,  is  to  procure  the  desired  plant, 
either  by  romoring  it  in  an  entire  state  from  its  native  site,  and  planting  it  in  an  appro- 
priate situation ;  or  by  gathering  and  sowing  its  seeds ;  or  by  propagating  from  a  part 
of  the  plant  Hence  the  genml  origin  both  of  farming  and  gardening,  and  of  all 
the  different  modes  of  propagation,  tran?ytanting,  and  collecting  seeds.  The  next  step 
is  to  secure  the  plants  to  be  cultivated  fitmi  the  depredatious  of  animals  or  unsnirahle 
weather,  dther  by  surrounding  them  with  an  adequate  barrier  where  they  axe  growing 
fortuitously,  or  by  removing  them  to  a  spot  already  protected.  Hence  the  origin  of 
fences  and  enclosures,  and  plant  habitations.  A  third  step,  conmion  to  all  the  above 
objects  of  culture,  is  to  remove  from  the  vicinity  of  the  plant  to  be  cultivated,  or  from 
the  plant  itself,  all  other  plants,  ot  animals,  or  objects  likely  to  impede  its  progress. 
Hence  the  origin  qf  weeding,  thinning,  destroying  insects,  and  curing  diseases. 

1124.  To  increase  the  number  and  retain  the  native  quaUHes  of  vegetables^  it  is  neces- 
aaiy  to  imitate,  as  exactly  as  circumstances  will  admit,  their  native  habitation,  in  respect 
to  soil,  climate,  mode  of  watering,  light,  &c.  If  the  habitation  is  in  any  way  ameli- 
orated, the  quidities  of  the  plant  will  be  altered,  and  its  parts  enlarged,  which  is  not 
desired.  All  that  is  necessary,  theref(»re,  for  effecting  this  branch  of  culture,  is  to 
fanitate  the  haMtation,  and  to  propagate.  This  is,  or  ought  to  be,  the  case,  wherever 
plants  are  grown  for  medical  or  botanical  purposes,  as  in  herb  and  botanic  gardens. 
Nature  is  here  imitated  as  exactly  as  possible;  and  the  result  is,  productions  resembling, 
as  neariy  as  possible,  those  of  nature. 

1123.  To  increase  the  number^  and  improve  the  qualities  of  plants,  it  is  necessary  to 
&cilitate  their  mode  of  nutrition  by  removing  all  obstacles  to  the  progress  of  the  plant. 
Tliese  obstacles  may  either  exist  under  or  above  the  surface ;  and  hence  the  origin  of 
draining,  clearing  from  surface  incumbrances,  and  the  various  operations,  as  digging, 
ploughmg,  &C.,  employed  for  pulverising  the  soiL  Nature  suggests  this  in  accidental 
ruptures  fk  the  sur&ce,  broken  banks,  Uie  alluvial  depositions  from  overflowing  rivers, 
and  Um  earth  thrown  up  by  underground  animals.  Many  of  the  vegetables  within  the 
influence  of  such  accidents  are  destroyed,  but  such  as  remain  are  ameliorated  in  quality; 
and  the  reason  is,  thdr  food  is  increased,  because,  their  roots  being  enabled  to  take  a 
more  extensive  range,  more  is  brought  widiin  their  reach. 

1 126.  It  is  necessary^  or  at  least  advantageous,  to  supply  food  arHficiaUy ;  and  hence  the 
origin  of  manuring.  All  tnganised  matters  are  capable  of  being  converted  into  the  food 
of  plants;  but  mmeral  sub^ances  are  also  essential,  and  plants  will  not  grow  well  in 
any  soil  in  whidi  the  earthy  matters  they  require  are  deficient.  Manuring  with  decayed 
vegetable  and  animal  matter  is  an  obvious  imitation  of  the  operations  ox  nature,  every 
where  observable  by  the  decaying  herbage  of  herbaceous  plants,  or  the  fallen  leaves  of 
trees,  rotting  into  dust  or  vegetable  mould  about  their  roots:  and  by  the  efiect  of  the 
dung  left  by  animals. 

1127.  l%e  ameUoration  of  (Ornate  is  advantageous,  in  improving  the  qualities  of 
vegetables,  by  increasing  or  diminishing  its  temperature  according  to  the  nature  of  the 
plant;  unless,  indeed,  it  be  situated  in  a  climate  which  experience  and  observation  show 


.196  SCIENCE  OF  GARDENING.  Past  IL 

to  be  exmctlj-  suited  to  its  nature.  Hence  the  origin  of  shelter  and  shade,  hy  means  of 
walls,  hedges,  or  strips  of  plantation;  of  doping  suftoes  or  banks,  to  receiye  more 
directly  or  indirectly  the  rays  of  the  son ;  of  soOs  better  caknlated  to  absorb  and  retain 
heat;  walls  faDy  exposed  to  the  sooth,  or  to  the  nordi;  of  training  or  spreading  oitt 
the  branches  of  trees  on  those  walls ;  of  hot-walls ;  of  hot-beds ;  and,  finally,  of  all  the 
variety  of  hot-hoBses.  Natore  also  soggests  this  part  of  cnkare,  by  preaentini^  in  erexy 
oountiy,  different  degrees  of  shelter,  shade,  and  snifiuse,  and  in  evezy  zone  different 
ftimftt^". 

1 128.  7^  regubiim  o/moistMre  is  the  next  ponit  demanding  attoitioQ;  for  yrhm  the 
soil  is  pohrerised,  it  is  more  easily  dried  by  the  penetration  of  the  air ;  and  a  doe  sapp^f 
of  water  is  essCTtial  to  plants,  not  onfy  because  it  furnishes  an  important  pntioD  of  their 
food  itself^  but  because  it  serves  as  a  medium  by  which  they  imbibe  other  food.  In  hot 
weather  artificial  supplies  of  water  become  necessary;  as  when  the  temperatme  is 
increased,  the  eyaporation  becomes  greater.  Hence  the  origin  of  watering  by  surface  or 
subtoraneous  irrigation,  manual  supplies  to  the  root,  showering  over  the  leaves,  steaming 
the  surrounding  atmosphere,  &c.  T\ub  is  only  to  imitate  the  dews  and  showers,  streams 
and  floods  of  nature ;  and  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  imitation  is  in  most  countries 
attended  with  so  much  labour,  and  requires  so  much  nicety  in  the  arrangement  of  the 
means,  and  judgment  in  the  applicatioo  of  the  water,  that  it  is  but  yeiy  partially  applied 
by  man  in  every  part  of  the  world,  excepting,  perhaps,  a  small  district  of  ItiJy.  But 
moisture  may  be  excessive ;  as  when  plants  have  too  much  hydrog^i,  which  Uiey  obtain 
finom  the  decomposition  of  water,  they  begin  to  decay.  Thus  fi:o]n  certain-soils  at  cer- 
tain seasons,  and  fifxnn  certain  productions  at  particular  periods  of  their  progress,  it  may 
be  necessaiy  to  carry  off  a  great  part  of  the  natural  moisture,  rathtt'  than  to  let  it  sink 
into  the  earth,  or  to  draw  it  off  where  it  has  sunk  in  and  injuriously  acrumulatffd,  or  to 
prevent  its  falling  on  the  crop  at  all ;  and  henoe  the  origin  of  snrfnoe-drainage  by 
ridges,  and  of  under-draining  by  covered  conduits,  or  gutters ;  and  of  awnings  and  other 
covers  to  keep  off  the  rain  or  dews  from  ripe  fruits,  seeds,  or  rare  flowers. 

1129.  77ie  reguhuifm  ofHght  is  the  remaining  point  light  sometimes  requires  to  be 
excluded,  sometimes  to  be  modified,  and  soiftetimes  to  be  increased,  in  order  to  improve 
the  qualities  of  vegetables ;  and  hence  the  origin  of  thinning  the  leaves  which  overshadow 
fruits  and  fiowers,  the  shading  of  cuttings,  seeds,  &&,  and  the  practice  of  blancbing. 
The  latter  practice  is  derived  firom  accidents  observable  among  vegetables  in  a  wild 
state,  and  its  influence  on  their  quidity  is  physiologically  accounted  for  by  the  obstmctioa 
of  perspiration,  and  the  prevention  of  die  chemical  changes  effected  by  light  oa  the 
epidermis. 

1130.  To  mcretue  the  maqmbtde  ofve^etabkt^  without  reference  to  their  quality,  it  is 
necessary  to  afford  them  an  mcreased  supply  of  all  the  ingredients  of  Tood,  distributed  in 
such  a  lx)dy  of  well  pulverised  soil  as  the  roots  can  reach  to :  and  of  heat  and  moisture : 
they  diould  also  be  partially  excluded  firom  the  direct  rays  of  the  sun,  so  as  to  moderate 
perspiration ;  and  fit>m  the  wind,  so  as  to  prevent  sudden  desiccation.  But  experience 
alone  can  determine  what  plants  are  best  suited  for  this,  and  to  what  extent  the  practice 
can  be  carried.  Nature  gives  the  hint  in  the  occasional  luxuriance  of  plants  acddeataHy 
placed  in  favourable  circumstances ;  man  adopts  it,  and,  improving  upon  it,  produces 
cabbages  and  turnips  of  enormous  size ;  apples  and  pears  of  prodigious  wei^ ;  and 
cabbage-roses  of  four  inches  in  diameter ;  productions  which  may  in  some  respects  be 
considered  as  diseased,  as  it  were  plethorically. 

1131.  To  increcue  the  number^  improve  the  quality^  and  increase  the  magnitude  ofpcarU' 
cular  parte  of  vegetaUee,  it  is  necessary  to  remove  such  parts  of  the  vegetable  as  are  not 
wanted,  such  as  the  Uooms  of  bulbous  or  tuberous  rooted  plants,  when  the  under  grovuid 
part  is  to  be  increased,  and  the  contrary;  the  over-luxuriant  wood-shoots  and  leaf-buds 
of  fruit-trees  ;  the  flower-stems  of  tobacco ;  the  male  flowers  and  barren  runners  of  the 
cucumber  tribe,  &c.  Hence  the  important  operations  of  pruning,  ringing,  cutting  oflf 
large  roots,  and  other  practices  for  improving  finits,  and  throwing  trees  into  a  bearing 
state.  At  first  sight  these  practices  do  not  appear  to  be  copied  firom  nature;  but,  in- 
dependently of  accidents  by  fire,  already  mentioned,  which  both  prune  and  manure,  and 
of  finit-bearing  trees  which,  when  partially  torn  up  by  the  roots  by  high  winds,  or  vrashed 
out  of  the  soil  by  torrents,  always  bear  better  aft^wards,  why  may  not  the  necessity  that 
man  was  under,  in  a  primitive  state  of  society,  of  cutting  or  breaking  off  the  branoies  of 
trees,  to  form  huts,  fences,  or  fires,  and  the  consequent  vigorous  shoots  produced  from 
the  parts  where  the  amputation  took  place,  or  the  larger  fruit  on  that  part  of  the  tree 
which  remained,  have  given  the  first  idea  of  pruning,  cutting  off  roots,  &c.  ?  It  may  be 
said  that  this  is  not  nature,  but  art ;  but  man,  thonj^  an  improving  animal,  is  still  in  a 
state  of  nature,  and  all  his  practices,  in  every  stage  of  civilisation,  are  as  natural  to  him 
as  those  of  the  other  animals  are  to  them.  Cottages  and  palaces  are  as  much  natural 
objects  as  the  nests  of  birds,  or  the  burrows  of  quadrupeds  ;  and  all  the  laws  and  in- 
Aitudons  by  which  social  man  is  guided  in  his  morals  and  politics  are  no  more  artificial 


Book  II.  EARTHS  AND  SOILS.  397 

tfajui  the  instinct  ^hich  congregates  sheep  and  cattle  in  flocks  and  herds,  and  guides  them 
in  their  dunce  of  pasturage  and  shelter. 

1132.  To  form  new  variettet  of  vegetables,  as  well  as  of  flowers  and  of  qseful  plants 
cf  every  description,  it  is  necessary  to  take  advantage  of  the  sexual  differences,  and  to 
operate  in  a  manner  analogous  to  crosdng  the  breed  in  animals.  Hence  the  origin  of 
new  sorts  of  froitsi  £ven  this  pracrice  is  but  an  imitation  of  what  takes  place  in  nature 
by  the  agency  of  bees  and  other  insects,  and  the  wind ;  aU  tlie  difference  is,  that  man 
operates  with  a  particular  end  in  view,  and  selects  individuals  possessing  the  particular 
pn^ierties  which  he  wishes  to  perpetuate  or  improve.  New  varieties,  or  rather  subva- 
rieties,  are  formed  by  altering  the  habits  of  plants  ;  by  dwarfing  through  want  of 
nourishment ;  Tari^ating  by  arenarious  soils  ;  and  in  giving,  or  rs^er  continuing,  pe- 
culiar habits  when  formed  by  nature,  as  in  propagating  from  monstrosities — fJEudoili  of 
shoots,  weeping  shoots,  shoots  with  peculiar  leaves,  flowers,  firuit,  &c. 

1 133.  To  propagate  and  preeervefrom  degeneracy  approved  varieties  of  vegetables,  it  is 
in  general  necessary  to  have  recourse  to  the  different  modes  of  propagating  by  extension. 
Uras,  choice  apples  and  ti'ee  fruits  are  preserved  and  multiplied  by  grafting ;  others,  as 
the  pine-i4>ple,  by  cuttings  or  suckers ;  choice  carnations  by  layers,  potatoes  by  cuttings 
of  the  tubera,  &c.  But  approved  varieties  of  annuals  are  in  general  multiplied  and  pre- 
served by  selecting  seed  from  the  finest  specimens,  and  pa3ring  particular  attention  to 
supply  suitable  culture.  This  part  of  culture  is  the  fiuthest  removed  from  nature  ;  yet 
there  are,  notwithstanding,  examples  of  the  fortuitous  graft ;  of  accidental  layers  ;  of 
leaves  (as  of  the  Cardamine  pratensis),  or  detached  portions,  forming  natural  cuttings, 
dropping  and  taking  root. 

1134.  TTie  preeervatkm  of  vegetables  for  future  use  is  effected  by  destroying  or  render- 
ing dormant  die  principle  of  life,  and  by  warding  ofi^,  as  far  as  practicable,  the  progress 
of  chenucal  decomposition.  Hence  the  herbs,  or  roots,  or  fruits  of  some  vegetables,  are 
dried  ;  others  are  placed  beyond  the  reach  of  the  active  principles  of  vegetation,  viz. 
heat  and  moisture, — as  seeds,  cuttings,  scions,  roots,  and  firuits  ;  and  some  are,  in  ad- 
^on,  excluded  from  the  air,  or  placed  in  very  low  temperatures.  AU  these  prac- 
tices are  obviously  merely  imitations  of  what  actually  takes  place  in  nature,  trom  the 
withered  grassy  tussock  to  the  hedgehog's  winter  store  ;  and  hence  the  origin  of  herb, 
8Md,  fruit,  and  root  rooms  and  celhurs,  and  packing  plants  and  seeds  for  sending  them 
to  a  distance. 

1 135.  The  whole  ofgardeningy  as  an  art  of  culture,  is  but  a  varied  developement  of  the 
above  fundamental  practices,  aU  founded  in  nature,  and  for  the  most  part  rationally  and 
>atis&ctorily  explained  on  diemical  and  physiological  principles.  Hence  the  great  ne- 
cessity of  the  study  of  botany  to  the  cultivator ;  not  in  the  limited  sense  in  which  the 
term  is  often  taken,  as  including  mere  nomenclature  and  classification,  but  in  that  ex-^ 
tended  signification  of  which  we  have  endeavoured,  in  diis  chapter,  to  present  a  general* 
<3utline.  Those  who  would  enter  more  minutely  into  the  subject  will  have  recourse  to 
the  excellent  works  of  lindlcy,  particularly  to  nis  Theory  of  Horticulture,  and  to  De 
Cand(^e's  Physkilogie  Vigitak;  but  of  all  the  works  published  on  the  subject  the 
Theory  of  Horticulture  is  decidedly  the  best. 


BOOK  IT. 

0»  THE  STUDY  0»  THE  NATURAL  AGENTS  OP  TEQETABLB  OBOWTH  AND  CULTURE. 

1136.  Theconq)08Uionandnatureof  nuiterial  bodies,  and  the  lauv  of  their  changeSf  fona 
the  next  step  in  the  study  of  the  science  of  gardening.  The  earthy  matters  which 
compose  the  surface  of  the  globe,  the  air  and  light  of  the  atmosphere,  the  water  precipi- 
tated from  it,  the  heat  and  cold  produced  by  die  alternation  of  day  and  night,  and  by 
diemical  composition  and  resolution,  include  all  the  elements  concerned  in  vegetation. 
Wq  than  consider  in  succession  Earths  and  Soils,  Manures,  and  the  Atmosphere. 


Chap.  L 
Of  Earths  and  Soils, 

1187.  Earths  are  derived  from  the  rocks  which  are  exposed  at  the  surfece  of  the 
^(4m,  and  soils  are  earths  mixed  with  more  or  less  of  the  decomposed  organised  matter 
offhrded  by  dead  plants  and  animals.  Earths  and  sous,  therefore,  must  be  as  various  as 
the  rocks  which  produce  them;  and  henoe  to  understand  their  nature  and  formation  it  is 


9t8  SCIEKCB  OF  6ABDENIN0.  Past  H. 


to  begm  bj  oooridoring  the  gwlogieal  abnctan  of  tbdr  tetiitulal  snrfiioe,  and 
the  maimer  in  whicfa  eerths  and  sofls  are  ptodiioed.  We  ifaall  next  cofwklqr  in  sncoeeeion 
the  Nomeodatare,  Quality,  Uae,  and  Impcorement  of  Soda 


Skct.  L  CfAe  Geological  Sirmdwre  of  tie  CMe,  and  tie  Formation  ofEartht  and  SoSs, 

113S.  7%ecnttf  o/'lAemrCft  18  aU  that  18  attempted  to  be  described  by  geologiBta»  as 
fKi^hmg  cotain  is  known  of  the  earth's  internal  stmctnie  ;  and  this  cmst  consists  partly 
of  rocks  which  at  some  distant  period  have  been  in  a  state  of  igneous  fnsioii,  and  partly 
of  eaithy  or  mineral  matters,  which  have  been  held  in  suspension  by  water,  and  aftenvmrda 
deposited  in  strata  or  layers.    Bocks  of  the  firat  kind  are  sometimes  called  erystaUine 
or  non-fbasiliferoas,  because  their  structure  is  crystalline,  and  they  contain  no  fbsnls;  and 
sometimes  igneous  or  unstratified,  because  they  bear  strong  maiks  of  having  been  subjected 
to  intense  heat,  and  because  they  are  not  deposited  in  disdnct  strata  or  layers.    The  odier 
class  of  rocks,  that  is,  those  which  are  deposited  in  strata  or  layers,  are  of  various  kind&, 
The  oldest  are  evidently  formed  finom  particies  wadied  off  the  aystalline  rocka,  and 
deposited  when  the  water  in  which  they  were  held  in  easpetmtm  was  removed;  and  hence 
thaw  are  sometimes  called  sedimentary  crystalline  rocks.    Above  these  lie  rocks  of 
various  Idnds  of  slate  :  these  form  what  were  formeriy  called  transition  rocks,  or  die  npper 
Grauwacke  system,  but  whicfa  are  now  the  Silurian  rocks  of  Sir  Roderick  Murchison. 
lliese  rocks  abound  in  fossil  remains,  but  chiefly  of  corals,  Encrinites,  and  other  in- 
vertebiated  fi"«™«^^      The  whole  of  these  rocks  were  included  in  the  primaiy  strata 
of  the  older  geologists,  and  together  with  the  old  red  sandstone  and  carbcmiferous  aeries 
form  what  is  now  considered  to  belong  to  the  older  or  Paheozoic  period.    Above  these 
lies  the  new  red  sandstone.    Higher  still  are  the  lias,  the  various  kinds  of  oolit^ 
and  the  Wealden  clay ;  and  above  these  lie  the  rocks  of  the  cretaceous  syston,  con- 
taining green  sand,  ganlt,  and  dialk.      These  are  all  the  rocks   included  in  the 
secondary  strata,  and  they  all  contain  fossO  remains  belonging  to  extinct  species.    Tha 
teitiaiy  strata  consist  of  the  plastic  and  London  days,  and  Sufiblk  crag.    These  rocks 
contain  numerous  (basils,  some  of  which  are  identical  with  existing  ^ledes  ;  and  above 
them  lies  only  the  gravel  and  what  is  generslly  called  surface  soil,  formed  by  the  deposit 
of  river  sediments,  and  the  decay  of  vegetable  and  animal  substancesi, 

1 139.  Jgmeotu  wutratified  rodks.  The  principal  of  these  is  granite,  which  is  com- 
posed of  quarts,  feldspar,  and  mica,  with  the  occasional  addition  of  homhl^ide,  and 
some  other  minoal  substances;  This  rock  generslly  fonns  the  basis  of  all  other  rocks 
in  uKmntain  chains  ;  though  it  is  also  oocaaonally  found  on  the  surfiM^  having  been 
either  washed  bare  hy  the  violent  action  of  water,  or  foreed  up  by  some  internal  fire  through 
the  strata  dqiosited  upon  it.  There  are  various  kinds  of  granite,  and  the  constitueDt 
parts  of  granito  are  occasionally  found  either  separately  or  two  combined  togedier. 
Thus  hornhlendQ  is  sometinifis  found  mixed  with  feldspar  only,  forming  what  is  called 
sjenito  ;  and  sometimes  crystals  of  feldspar  are  found  imbedded  in  massive  feldspar* 
forming  what  is  called  porphyry.  Serpentine  is  another  rock  formed  from  the  matenals 
of  granito ;  and  talc  sometimes  replaces  miciL  Granite  is  found  in  great  abundaaoe  in 
various  parts  of  England,  particulariy  Devondiire  and  Cornwall,  and  it  is  also  found 
abundantly  in  Scotland.    The  other  igneous  rocks  are  apparently  of  Tdcanic  origin. 

1140.  Sedimentary  mon'fietiKferome  rocks.  If  powdered  granite  be  mixed  with  water 
and  then  sufftorod  to  settle  and  the  water  poured  off,  t^  residuum,  when  dry,  will 
closely  resemble  g^neiss,  which,  as  Professor  Ansted  observes,  **  is,  indeed,  nothing  else 
than  stratified  granite.  If  the  water  in  which  the  pounded  rock  is  thrown  is  moving 
along  at  a  slow  rate,  and  that  part  of  the  granite  called /eUipar  lumpens  to  be  somewhat 
decomposed,  as  it  often  is,  then  the  feldspar  (which  is  so  truly  at^  that  it  makes  the 
best  posdUe  material  for  ^e  use  €f(  the  potteries^  and  the  thm  diining  plates  of  mica 
wiQ  be  carried  fiutiier  by  the  water  than  the  lumps  of  white  quarts  or  flint  sand,  which 
with  the  other  two  ingredients  made  up  the  granite,  and  the  two  former  will  be  de- 
posited in  layers,  which,  by  passing  a  galvanic  current  through  them,  would  in  time 
become  mica-schist  If  the  mica  were  absent,  or  if  the  day  were  deposited  without  it, 
owing  to  any  cause,  then  a  similar  galvanic  current  would  turn  the  deposit  into  some- 
thing like  day-sUte."  (Ancient  WoHdy  p.  19.)  Thus  were  formed  the  first  sedimentary 
or  deposited  rocks,  still  showing  ma^s  of  their  igneous  origin,  and  **  often  in  themselves 
cnrstalline,  but  bearing  evident  marks  of  what  is  called  *  mechanical  structure,*  or,  in 
ottier  words,  of  having  been  deposited  fimn  water."  (Ibid,)  Gneiss  and  mica-sUte  crften 
form  mountain  masses  in  association  with  the  difieient  varieties  of  granite,  particulariy 
in  Scotland  in  the  lofty  mountain  of  Ben  Nevi&  The  beds  of  gneiss  in  various  parts  of 
Great  Britain  are  found  of  enormous  depth,  and  they  firequently  contain  huge  cracks 
which  are  filled  up  with  trap,  basalt,  whin  stone,  and  other  igneous  rocks.  Thediflferent 
kinds  of  slates  found  associated  with  the  gneiss  are  often  oonsiderabfy  distorted,  sad 
•omMimes  they  are  found  in  wavy  contortions.    Associated  with  these  rodu  are  thost 


Book  IL  EARTHS  AND  SOILa  399 

beanUfiil  varieties  of  limeetone  known  as  statoaiy  marble,  which  are  gracraDj  whiter 
but  sometimes  streaked  hy  the  admixture  of  Tarions  minenUs. 

1141.  Foasiliferoug  rodks.    These  are  all  deposited  in  strata,  and  tfaongfa  Teiy  fiie- 
qaentlj  some  of  the  series  arc  deficient,  what  are  called  the  lower  rocks  are  never  foond 
above  the  hl^ier  ones ;  and  in  this  respect  they  show  a  marked  difierence  to  the 
igneons  rocks,  which  seem  to  be  acted  upon  from  time  to  time  by  internal  fires,  and 
poshed  up  violently  through  the  strata  which  have  been  deposited  above  them,  tearing 
the  stratified  rocks  asnnder,  and  occasioning  those  curious  fiudts  or  breaks  which  fre- 
quently oocasi<m  so  much  trouble  and  annoyance  to  miners.    In  the  lowest  slate  and 
limestone  rocks,  a  few  fossils  have  been  discovered,  but  a  far  greater  number  are  found 
in  a  series  of  rocks  which  are  called  Silurian  from  their  being  b^  developed  in  that 
port  of  England  and  Wales  which  was  formerly  included  in  the  ancient  British  king* 
dom^  of  ih.e  SilnresL     Some  of  the  rocks  belonging  to  this  system  are  found  occasion- 
ally in  comparativelj  thin  strata,  which  are  very  much  twisted  and  distorted.    Some- 
times the  intermediate  rocks    are  altogether  wanting,  and  **the  beds  resting  upon 
Uie  gneiss,  mica-schist,  and  other  old  rocks,  consist,  for  the  most  part,  of  coarse  con- 
gkimerate  or  padding-stone,  evidently  made  up  of  the  broken  fragments  of  the  old 
granitic  rocks,  rolled  and  tossed  about  for  ages  in  a  troubled  sea,  3ie  hardest  stones 
bemg  rounded  into  bullet-shaped  pebbles  by  their  long  and  incessant  attrition  against 
one  another."    (Ancient  World,  p.  57.)    Thus,  the  rock  known  as  the  old  red  sandstone, 
which  is  below  the  carboniferous  system,  has  often  more  the  appearance  of  a  conglomerate 
than  a  sandstone,  and  the  Devonian  rocks  consist  of  gritty  and  slaty  beds,  the  grains  of 
sand  appearing  to  be  fragments  of  white  rolled  quartz,  surrounded  by  a  red  peroxide 
of  iron  Hke  a  varnish,  the  oxide  of  iron  being  an  abundant  substance  in  volcanic  ejec- 
tionsL    The  mountain  or  solid  limestone  which  lies  above  these  rocks,  appears  to  have 
been  the  receptacle  of  great  masses  of  vegetable  remains  which  time  has  changed  into 
the  substance  we  call  wsd.    This  carboniferous  limestone  f(»rms  the  underlying  rock 
in  the  inunense  tract  called  the  British  Coal  Field,  which  extends  from  Bristol  and  South 
Wales  to  the  north  and  east,  forming  the  limestone  and  coal  districts  of  the  midland 
and  northern  disteicts  of  England.    The  immense  thickness  of  these  carboniferous  strata, 
which  is  sometimes  two  thousand  yiurds  and  upwards,  renders  it  difficult  to  oompi^end 
how  sudi  enormous  masses  of  vegetable  matter  can  have  been  accumulated  and  buried. 
In  some  places  the  mountain  limestone  is  absent,  and  the  coal  nteasures  rest  inmiediately 
on  the  old  rock ;  and  sometimes  muddy  and  sandy  beds  alternate  with  one  another, 
and  with  the  coal  itsel£    Some  of  these  appear  to  be  of  freshwater  origin,  and  others 
deporits  from  the  sea,  and  they  generally  contain  remains  of  the  leaves  of  ferns  and 
Jwm-like  trees.     **  llie  trees,"  says  Professor  Ansted,  **  which,  in  many  cases,  contributed 
Mfg^ly  to  the  formation  of  the  coal,  seem  to  have  been  almost  entirely  succulent,  and 
capable  of  being  squeezed  into  a  small  compass  during  partial  decomposition.    This 
squeezing  process  must  have  been  conducted  on  a  grand  scale,  both  during  and  after 
th&  formation  of  separate  beds,  and  each  bed  in  succession  was  probably  soon  covered 
i>p  by  muddy  and  sandy  accumulations,  now  alternating  with  the  coal  in  the  form  of 
sbale  and  •  grit-stone."    (Ancient  World,  p.  79.)    It  is  a  singular  feet  that  in  several 
places  in  the  north  of  England,  the  mountain  limestone  serves  as  a  receptacle  for  lead, 
and  other  metals.    Above  the  coal  measures  is  generally  found  magnesian  limestone, 
and  above  this  the  new  red  sandstone  including  various  kinds  Si  marl,  and  also 
STpsom,  and  rock-EKilt.    Above  this  is  the  has,  Bath,  and  other  oolitic  limestone,  Portland 
stone,  and  various  kinds  of  clay  and  sand.    Above  this  lies  green  sandstone,  ganlt,  and 
<^k«  the  latter  being  intersected  with  rows  of  flints ;  and  above  these  are  the  terdaiy 
B^nta,  including  the  London  day,  &c.,  which  are  covered  by  the  beds  of  loose  sand  and 
snivel,  &C.,  and  by  the  loose  eardi  on  the  surfece,  which  is  what  is  usually  denominated 
Bofl. 

1142.  The  manner  m  which  rochs  are  converted  into  soile.  Sir  H.  Davy  observes  (Eknu 
pfAgric,  Chem,  188.),  may  be  easily  conceived  by  referring  to  the  instance  oS  soft 
S^^uiite,  or  porcelain  granite.  This  substance  consists  of  three  ingredients — quartz, 
^dspar,  and  mica.  The  quartz  is  almost  pure  siliceous  earth  in  a  oystalline  form. 
The  fddspar  and  mica  are  very  compound  substances ;  both  contain  ^ca,  alumina, 
and  oxide  of  iron ;  in  the  feldspar  there  is  usually  lime  and  potassa ;  in  the  mica,  lime 
and  magnesia.  When  a  granite  rock  of  this  kind  has  been  long  exposed  to  the  influence 
^  air  and  water,  the  lime  and  the  potassa  contained  in  its  constituent  parts  are  acted 
iipon  by  water  or  carbonic  acid ;  and  the  oxide  of  iron,  which  is  almost  always  in  its 
Ic^  oxidised  state,  tends  to  combine  with  more  oxygen ;  the  consequence  is,  that  the 
feldspar  decomposes,  and  likewise  the  mica ;  but  the  first  the  most  rapidly.  The  feldspar, 
which  is  as  it  were  tiie  cement  of  the  stone,  forms  a  fine  clay :  the  mica,  partially  decom- 
posed, mixes  with  it  as  sand ;  and  the  undecomposed  quartz  appears  as  gravel,  or  sand 
of  different  degrees  of  fineness.  As  soon  as  the  smallest  layer  of  earth  is  formed  on  the 
(i^riace  of  a  rock,  the  seeds  of  lichens,  mosses,  and  other  imperfect  vegetables  which  art 


400  SCIENCE  OF  GARDENING.  Past  1L 

oonstantlj  fioatmg  in  the  atmocphone,  and  wiudi  have  made  it  their  resting-plaoe,  begin 
to  Tegetate ;  their  death,  deoompontioii,  and  decay,  aflbfd  a  certain  qnanti^  <>{  organ- 
iaable  matter,  which  mixes  with  die  eaithj  matmalu  of  the  rock ;  in  this  improred  soil 
more  perfect  plants  are  capable  of  subsisting ;  these  in  their  torn  absorb  nomidmieiii 
ham  water  and  the  atmosphere ;  and,  after  perishing,  afford  new  materials  to  dioae 
already  prorided :  the  decomposition  of  the  rock  sdll  continaes ;  and  at  length,  bj  soch 
slow  and  gradual  processes,  a  soil  is  fonned  in  which  eren  forest  trees  can  fix  tibeir  roots* 
and  which  is  fitted  to  reward  the  labours  of  die  cuharator. 

1143.  Soils  may  generalbf  be  distmgmuhed  from  mere  wtastee  of  earth  by  their  friable 
texture  and  daric  cdour,  and  by  the  presence  of  some  vegetable  fibre  or  carfoonaoeoua 
matter.  In  uncultiTated  grounds,  soils  occupy  only  a  few  inches  in  dqrth  on  the  snr- 
fiu^e,  unless  in  crevices,  where  they  haye  been  washed  in  by  rains ;  and  in  cukirated  soils 
their  depth  is  generally  the  same  as  that  to  which  the  implements  used  in  cnharation 
have  penetrated. 

Sect.IL     Om  Ae  Natwre  and  yomemchhtre  of  SoUt, 

1144.  AU  lamdt  capabU  of  emiiwatiom  haYt  ithaX  is  caSkd  a  surfiKe  soil  resting  upon 
the  rock  or  subsofl ;  and  tUs  saiface  soil  is  generally  composed  paitly  of  a  porttoo  of 
the  rock  beneath,  which  has  been  decomposed  by  the  action  of  the  weather,  and  par^ 
of  decayed  animal  and  vegetable  substances,  which  have  become  acddentaUy  mixed 
with  the  decomposed  rock. 

1 145.  Stuface  eoUe  generally  take  their  names  finom  the  rodcs  on  which  diey  rert,  and 
the  debris  finom  which  forms  their  principal  ccnnponent  part ;  soUs  of  this  nature  being 
generally  easily  recognised  by  th^  colour.  **■  Thus,**  as  Morton  observes,  **  we  find 
argillaceous  scnl  resting  on  t^  various  clay  formations — calcareous  soil  over  the  chalk, 
ai^  oolitic  rocks ;  and  siliceous  soils  over  the  various  sandstones.  On  the  chalk,  the 
soil  is  white ;  on  the  red  sandstone,  it  is  red ;  and  on  the  sands  and  clays,  the  sar&oe 
has  nenfy  the  same  shade  of  colour  as  the  snb-soiL'* 

1146.  The  momemsUUmre  ofmih  ofthU  demriptiom  is  very  simple,  and  is  naturally 
taken  from  the  earth  which  predominates  in  the  soiL  Thus,  soil  in  which  aipllaceoos 
matter  abounds  is  called  clayey  soil ;  that  which  is  fonned  from  chalk  or  any  kind  of 
limestone  is  called  calcareous ;  and  the  siliceous  soils  are  called  sandy.  It  is,  however, 
necessaiy  to  use  precision  in  appljring  those  terms.  Thus,  as  Sir  H.  Davy  has  observed, 
the  term  sandy  sml  should  never  be  applied  to  any  sofl  that  does  not  contain  at  least 
seven-d^iths  of  sand ;  sandy  soils  which  efiervesoe  with  adds  should  be  distingoished 
by  the  name  of  calcareous  sandy  soils,  to  distinguish  them  fi!om  those  that  are  sihceooa. 
The  term  clayey  soil  should  not  be  i4>plied  to  any  land  which  contains  less  than  one 
nxth  of  impalpable  eardiy  matter,  not  considerably  effervescing  with  adds ;  the  word 
kNun  should  be  limited  to  soils  containing  at  least  one  third  of  impalpable  earthy  matter 
cc^ioosly  effervescing  with  adds.  A  9c^  to  be  considered  as  peaty,  ought  to  contain 
at  least  one  half  of  vegetable  matter. 

1 147.  /»  caaes  where  the  earthy  pari  of  a  aod  evidentfy  comsiets  of  the  dtampomd  wuMtter 
of  oneparticMlar  roch,  a  name  derived  firom  the  rock  may  with  propriety  be  i^iplied  to 
it.  Thus,  if  a  fine  red  earth  be  found  inuncdiately  above  decomposing  basak,  it  may  be 
denominated  basaltic  soiL  If  fragments  of  quartz  and  mica  be  found  abundant  in  the 
materials  of  the  scnl,  which  is  often  the  case,  it  may  be  denominated  granitic  soil ;  and 
the  same  prindjdes  may  be  applied  to  other  like  instances.  In  general,  the  soils,  the 
materials  of  which  are  the  most  various  and  heterogeneous,  are  those  called  alluvial,  at 
which  have  been  formed  finom  the  depositions  of  rivers ;  and  these  deposits  may  be 
designated  as  siliceous,  calcareous,  or  argillaceous ;  and  in  some  cases  the  term  saline 
may  be  added  as  a  specific  distinction,  applicable,  for  example,  at  the  mouths  at  rivers^ 
iriiere  their  alluvial  remains  are  overflown  by  the  sea. 

1148.  EarAe  of  traneportation.  is  the  term  applied  by  Morton  to  those  surface  soils 
which  are  of  a  different  nature  to  the  rocks  on  idiich  they  rest  In  some  cases  earths 
are  washed  down  from  mountains  into  valleys,  and  even  on  level  land  in  great  floods, 
earths  may  be  taken  up,  and  held  in  snspoision  by  the  water  of  a  river  whi<£  afterwards 
passes  over  a  considerable  extent  of  country  canying  them  with  it,  and  thus  they  may 
become  deposited  on  rocks  quite  different  to  those  from  which  diey  were  originally 
derived.  SurfiM»  soUs  are  also  occasionally  altered  intentionally  by  the  additifm  of  other 
scmIs  which  contain  qualities  in  which  tli^y  are  defident ;  and  it  is  in  mjdring  these 
additions  judidonsly  that  the  great  ait  of  culture  consists. 

1149.  ABmvial  aod  which  has  been  deposited  by  rivers  is  considered  Ae  most  fertile, 
as  it  generally  consists  of  minute  partides  of  soil  of  various  kinds  mixed  with  salts  and 
other  minerals,  and  containing  animal  and  v^etable  matters  in  a  state  of  complete 
decay.  It  is  now  well  known  that  those  soils  are  most  fertile  ^dudi  contain  the  greatest 
iramber  of  different  ingredients  ;  and  as  alluvial  soil  must  have  berai  gathered  by  tiie 
liven  which  deposit  it  finom  many  differmt  lands^  and  as  its  particles  must  have  been 


Book  IL  USES  OF  SOIL  TO  YEQETABLES.  401 

in  a  state  of  minute  sabdivision  to  be  held  in  sotution  hj  the  water,  they  most,  (^course, 
have  been  intimatelj  mixed,  and  this  is  probablj  the  cause  of  the  great  feitiUty  of  soils 
of  this  description.  It  must  be  obsenred,  howerer,  that  it  is  only  sluggish  rirers  which 
deposit  rich  aUnvial  soil,  and  that  rapid  currents  are  exceedingly  injurious  to  the  lands 
they  oTei;flow.  Hie  effect  produced  naturally  by  rivers  is  sometimes  imitated  by  irri- 
gation. 

1150.  Dihamd  mnk,  Hiis  is  a  term  generally  applied  to  accumulations  of  sand  and 
grayed  which  are  found  in  yarious  parts  of  the  kingdom,  and  which  appear  to  have  been 
dqx)Bited  by  water,  but  which  have  never  hardened  into  the  consistency  of  rocks.  Though 
thoe  is  gei^raDy  some  connexion  between  the  diluvial  soils  and  the  rocks  on  which  they 
zest,  this  is  noi  always  the  case ;  for,  as  Morton  observes,  **  we  find  in  that  which  rests 
cm  the  new  red  sandistone,  not  <mly  rolled  fragments  of  that  stratum,  but  also  of  most  of 
the  primitive  rocks.  These  are  principally  in  die  shape  of  boulder  stones  or  large  gravel, 
and  the  sand  and  earthy  parts  are  mostly  from  the  red  sandstone.  This  accumulation 
in  &e  neighbouriiood  (^  Nottingham  and  Mansfield  is,  in  many  places,  upwards  of  one 
linndred  foet  in  depdi.**  (Mcrttm  on  SoUs^  4th  edition,  p.  10.)  Diluvial  soils  are,  gene- 
rally speakmg,  remarkable  for  their  poverty,  but  under  proper  management  most  of  them 
may  be  made  {noductive.  Urns,  the  tenacious  clayey  gravel  whidi  is  found  in  Bed- 
fiardshiie  and  odier  places  may  be  improved  by  the  ad<tition  of  chalk,  or  chalk  and  sand. 
The  diluvium  which  rests  on  a  clayey  subsoil  may  be  improved  by  drainage  and  deep 
pkmg^iing ;  and  the  siliceous  sands  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk  may  be  improved  by  mixing 
them  widi  chalk  marL  In  some  cases  where  a  siliceous  sand  is  found  on  a  subsoil  5 
chalk,  chalk  marl,  or  plastic  day,  the  surfoce  soil,  Morton  observes,  may  be  permanently 
improved  by  digging  up  a  portion  of  the  subsoil,  and  spreading  it  over  the  sur&ce 
aoil,  thonjrii  in  most  other  cases  it  injures  the  snr&ce  soil  to  mix  it  with  the  subsoiL 

1151.  FeataoiL  When  successive  generations  of  vegetables  have  grown  and  been 
aaffered  to  decay  on  the  same  soil,  the  vegetable  matter  increases  so  rapidly  as  to  pre- 
Tent  any  mineral  substance  finmn  becoming  mixed  with  it.  If  this  mass  of  vegetable 
matter  accumulates  in  a  situation  where  the  water  with  which  it  ia  saturated  cannot 
tacspe,  the  tannin  contained  in  the  mosses  included  in  the  mass  of  vegetation  imparts 
its  antiseptic  properties  to  the  water  and  prevents  the  frirther  decay  c?  the  vegetables, 
and  the  mass  becomes  what  is  called  a  peat  bog. 

Sect.  m.     Om  Ae  Uses  of  the  Soil  to  VegetableM. 

1152.  SoUt  afford  to  pkaUa  a  fixed  abode,  and  also  are  essential  to  their  nourish- 
ment ;  and  thus  the  soils  in  which  vegetables  are  to  be  grown,  must  necessarily  contain, 
either  naturally  or  artifidaUy,  the  elements  which  plants  require  as  their  food,  and  in 
proportion  as  they  abound  in  or  are  deficient  in  tnese  elements,  they  are  fertile  or  the 
reverse. 

1153.  To  ciaeertam  the  fertility  ofmSU,  it  is,  therefore,  evident  that  the  first  step  to  be 
taken  is  to  discover  what  elements  |dants  require  as  their  food,  and  then  to  examine  the 
difierent  kinds  of  soil  to  see  whether  they  contain  these  elements. 

1 154.  The  food  ofpkaUa  is,  however,  only  partly  derived  fix)m  the  soils  in  which  they 
^row,  a  venr  considerable  portion  oi  it  being  derii^  fix>m  the  air. 

1155.  Inomif,  or  decayed  woody  fibre,  with  the  addition  of  water,  was  formerly 
supposed  to  be  all  that  was  required  for  the  nourishment  of  plants ;  and  it  was  thought 
that  the  soil  acted  only  in  retaining  the  water  necessary  for  dissolving  the  humus,  and 
the  decayed  animal  matter,  on  which  the  {dants  were  to  foed.  liebig,  however,  has 
proved  mat  most  plants  contain  considerably  more  carbon  than  could  be  supplied  to 
them  by  the  humus  in  the  soil,  and  that  they  obtam  this  additional  carbon  from  the 
atmo^ere.  He  also  asserts,  **thathumu8in  the  form  in  which  it  exists  in  the  soil  does 
not  yield  the  smallest  nourishment  to  plants."  (jAdnge  ChoMtryy  ffc,,  4th  edit,  p.  7.) 
Tlie  reason  of  this  is,  that  humus  is  insoluble  in  water,  and,  therefore,  cannot  be  taken  up 
by  the  nxitsof  plants,  unless  it  is  first  combmed  with  potash,  soda,  or  some  oUier  alkali, 
ao  as  to  change  it  into  humic  add. 

1156.  Am  a  proof  that  humugia  not  enfficient  ahne  for  the  nonri^ment  of  plantg,  h  ia 
well  known  that  peat  or  bog  soil,  which  consists  almost  entirely  of  humus,  is  one  of  the 
most  barren  of  all  soils,  and  that  the  fow  plants  which  it  produces  are  members  of  the 
rush  and  sedge  families,  and  consequently  are  plants  <^  scarcely  any  use  to  man.  On 
the  contraiy,  the  quantity  of  humus  in  fortile  soils,  which  produce  the  cereal  grasses  and 
other  plants  nsed  for  food,  has  never  been  known  to  exceed  ten  per  cent.,  and  occasionally 
it  has  been  found  as  low  as  one  per  cent,  or  even  less.  Thus  humus  or  vegetable  mould 
on^  becomes  a  fortile  soil  when  mixed  with  sand,  lime,  or  some  other  eai&y  substance, 
which  not  only  supplies  the  plants  grown  in  it  with  the  necessary  salts,  but  also  keeps  the 
particles  of  mould  open,  so  as  to  expose  them  to  the  atmospheric  air,  from  which  they 
eztiact  the  carbonic  add  gas.    This  is  the  reason  that  peat  soil  becomes  fertile  by  mixing 

D  D 


409  BCIENCE  OF  QARDENINO.  Fast  IL 

with  nnd,  or  in  fiust  with  anr  other  Und  of  earth.  Heath  mould,  so  often  reeom- 
mended  in  the  cultivation  of  the  finer  kinds  of  AnMnlian  planta,  is,  in  iact,  nothing 
ebe  but  peat  earth  rendered  fertile  faf  the  admixtore  of  tand. 

1157.  The  importance  of  mmeralsmb$iamx$  to piantM  was  uio^fanDedjge^^ 

as,  before  Liebig  promulgated  his  discoreries,  it  was  supposed  bj  most  regetable  phy- 
siologists that  the  mineral  substances  which  were  oocasionallT  found  in  plants  in  minute 
quantities,  **■  were  accidental  and  unimportani."  It  is  worthy  of  remark,  however,  that 
Dr.  Lindley  appears  to  have  been  aware  of  the  absolute  necessity  which  pkmts  had  for 
mineral  substances  in  their  food,  before  the  foct  was  generally  acknowledged ;  as,  in  Ida 
Theory  of  Hortkukure^  published  before  liebig's  great  work,  he  observes,  ''that  where 
mineral  substances  occur  abundantly  in  plants,  they  are  part  and  parcel  of  their  nature, 
just  as  much  as  iron  and  phosphate  of  lime  are  of  our  own  bodies ;  and  we  must  no 
more  suppose  that  grasses  can  dispense  with  silica  in  their  food,  or  marine  plants  with 
common  salt,  than  that  we  ourselves  coold  dispense  with  Tegetable  and  animal  food." 
{Theory  qf  Hortkukyre^  p. 356.) 

1158.  The  food  ofpltuUi  comdsts  of  carbon,  oxygen,  hydrogen,  nitrogen,  and  Taricna 
earthy  and  ssdine  substances ;  and  these  they  obtain  from  earth,  air,  imd  water.  The 
atmospheric  air  consists  of  oxygen,  nitrogen,  and  a  small  proportion  of  carbonic  add  gaa. 
It  also  contains  hydrogen  in  the  form  of  aqueous  vapour  and  ammonia.  The  soil  coataina 
all  the  various  kmds  of  eaithy  and  mineral  matters,  and  a  proportion  of  oiganic  matters ; 
and  water  not  only  supplies  plants  with  hydrogen  and  oxygen,  when  it  b  decomposed, 
but  it  serves  as  a  medium  for  disserving  various  salts  and  omr  8ab8tance8,and  enahlfng 
the  spongioles  of  the  roots  to  absent  th^ 

1159.  Carbom,  As  carbon  constitutes  neariy  one  halfofeveiy  vegetable  substance,  it  la, 
of  course, -the  most  important  element  in  the  food  of  plants.  As  it  is  a  solid  sdhrtniK-e 
insdnble  in  water,  it  cannot  be  taken  up  by  the  spongioles  of  plants  in  that  form :  it  can 
only  be  imbibed  by  the  plants  when  it  is  in  combination  with  oxygen,  or,  in  other  wcrda, 
in  the  state  in  which  it  is  found  in  the  atmosphere. 

1160.  Atmoepheric  air  consists  principally  of  nitrogen  and  oxygen,  but  it  also  contains 
a  portion  of  carbonic  acid  gas,  which  is  produced  by  the  breathing  of  men  and  odier 
animals,  &c  It  is  weU  known  that  atmospheric  air  is  essential  to  the  support  of  animal  lifo, 
and  that  the  lungs  of  animals  require  a  constant  supply  of  fresh  oxygen,  and  r^ect 
the  carbonic  acid  it  contains ;  which,  if  they  are  forced  again  to  inspire  it,  is  destructive 
to  life.  Thus,  if  a  human  being  is  shut  up  in  a  confined  space,  where  he  can  obtain  no 
fresh  air,  but  is  forced  to  breathe  again  the  air  which  has  already  passed  through  his  faings, 
and  which  he  has  already  carbonated,  he  will  soon  die  of  sufibcation.  In  the  like 
manner,  people  are  killed  by  the  fumes  of  charcoal,  which  soon  generates  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  carbonic  acid  gas  to  destroy  life.  It  is  a  beantilnl  example  of  the  economy 
of  nature,  that  the  same  gas  which  is  injurious  to  animals  is  useihl  to  plants,  and  that 
plants  by  absorbing  the  carbonic  acid  gas  which  they  find  in  the  atmosphere,  purify  it, 
and  render  it  wholesome  for  human  bei]^^ 

1 161.  Osygen.  The  proportion  of  oxygen  in  plants  is,  genendSy  speaking,  less  than 
of  the  carbon,  but  it  is  equally  essential  to  thdr  existence,  there  being  veiy  few  vegetable 
substances  which  do  not  contain  more  or  less  of  it  Plants  always  absorb  by  their  roota 
more  oxygen  than  they  are  able  to  assimilate,  taking  it  in  combined  with  carbon  or 
earbonic  add  gas,  and  united  to  hydrogen  as  water ;  hence  a  growing  healthy  plant  is 
constantly  erhwing  this  superfluous  oxygen. 

1162.  i^dra^ea,  though  forming  a  much  smaller  proportion  of  the  food  of  plants  than 
either  carbon  or  oxygen,  is  equally  necessary  to  them,  and  it  is  obtained  partly  from  the 
decomposition  of  water,  and  putly  in  combination  with  nitrogen,  in  the  form  of 
ammonia. 

1 163.  Nitrogen  is  found  in  plants  in  very  small  proportions,  and  it  is  generally  taken 
np  by  them  combined  with  hydrogen,  or,  in  other  words,  as  ammonia.  **  In  fact,**  as 
I^ebig  observes,  **  science  is  at  present  ignorant  of  any  compound  of  nitrogen  except 
ammonia,  which  is  capable  of  yielding  nitrogen  to  the  wild  phuits  on  all  parts  of  the 
earth's  surfiK^**  (Liebi^s  Chemtatry,  p.  2 14.)  Nitrogen  is,  however,  occasionally  supplied 
to  plants  in  another  form,  that  of  nitric  add,  and,  with  the  exception  of  Uieae  com- 
pocmds  (nitric  add  and  ammonia),  **  nitrogen  exiits  only  in  the  form  of  a  gas  which  has 
been  reoognised  as  one  of  the  constituent  parts  of  atmo^iheric  air."  {Ibid.)  Itwas  long 
supposed  diat  plants  possessed  the  power  of  asshnilatmg  the  nitrogen  contained  in  the 
atmosphere,  though  chemists  were  unable  to  explain  how  tUs  was  effected.  Hie 
necessity  for  it,  however,  is  now  obviated  by  the  discovery  of  ammonia  in  the  air,  from 
tlw  remains  of  decayed  animal  matters  being  dispersed  in  the  atmoqihere. 

1 164.  Water  is  an  essential  part  of  the  food  of  plants,  partly  )M»uise  it  serves  as  a 
medium  by  which  they  can  imbibe  other  substances;  and  partly  because  they  can 
decompose  it,  and  sssimilflte  its  constituent  partsi 

1165.  T%e  twonBoaic  aubetances  which  are  fammd  w  ^kmte  consiii  Aii^fly  rtf  f^^^tKy  ar4 


BocMC  n.  USES  OF  SOIL  TO  YEGETABLEa  40S 

allfiilmft  compoondfl^  widi  a  small  proportion  of  iron  or  manganese :  these  are  left  in  the 
form  of  adies  when  the  plants  are  bomt  The  ashes  of  a  plant,  however,  cannot  be 
cxmaidered  as  exactly  representing  the  inorganic  sabstances  which  it  contained ;  beomse, 
in  brnming,  yarioos  organic  adds  are  destroyed,  with  whidi  the  alkaline  bases  were  pre- 
Tiously  combined :  hence  the  ashes  of  {dants  are  always  more  or  less  strongly  alkauna 
The  substances  thus  left  when  a  plant  is  bomt  are,  potash,  soda,  and  lime  caustic  or 
carbonated,  being  deriyed  from  the  destmction  of  Taiious  compounds  with  organic 
acids ;  sabs  of  ibe  same  substances  and  magnesia,  with  sulphuric  and  phosphoric  adds, 
chlorine,  &c^ — siUca,  and  the  oxides  of  iron  and  maganese.  In  the  same  way  that  salto 
of  organic  adds  are  destroyed  by  burning,  so  are  thoiee  of  nitric  add,  such  as  nitrate  of 
potash  and  soda,  which  are  not  unfrequc^y  present  in  plants :  the  nitric  add  is  decom- 
posed, hot  the  potash  or  soda  with  which  it  was  combined  is  found  in  the  ashes. 

1166.  The  aJkaHet,  eartiu^  acids,  and  the  (Xfmbmatioiu  formed  from  them,  are  found  in 
▼arious  quantities  in  difierent  sdls,  and  in  additioa  to  them  are  found  various  metallic 
substances,  iducb.  are  generally  found  in  oomlmiation.  There  are  several  other  elements 
found  in  plants,  besides  the  four  prindpal  ones  already  mentioned,  ^  most  important  of 
which  are  sulphur,  chlorine,  and  idiospliorus,  but  these  are  always  found  in  comhinaticwi 
with  some  other  substance. 

1167.  **  Sode  differ  greatbf  m  their  mechanical  as  weB  ae  m  their  diemical  nature,** 
observes  IVofessor  Solfy.  "The  same  substances  constitute  a  soil  possessing  very 
different  properties,  according  as  thev  are  in  the  form  of  little  grains  like  sand,  or  in 
Tery  fine  powder.  This  state  of  me^anical  division  is  of  great  importance,  for  several 
reasons,  and  most  particular  in  relation  to  water.  A  soil  containing  a  large  quantity  of 
ahnnina  is  generally  known  by  its  stiff  tenadous  diaracter,  and  is  remarkable  for  its  great 
retentive  power  for  water;  whilst  those  consisting  prindpally  of  silica,  and  more 
espedaUy  those  in  which  it  exists  in  the  form  of  sand,  are  generally  light  and  porous 
soila,  and  fiur  less  retentive  of  water."  (&)2y«  CAemwfry,  2nd  edit,  p.  139.)  ^'Thesilica 
and  alumina  in  soils,  are,  of  course,  almost  wholly  free  and  uncombined  with  any  add,  as  the 
former  is  not  a  base,  and  the  latter  has  hardly  any  affinity  for  the  weaker  adds,  such  as 
the  carbonic  Small  quantities  of  nhca  are  almost  always  found  in  soils  combined  with 
either  soda  or  potash,  forming  curious  compounds,  in  which  the  silica  seems  to  play  the 
part  of  an  add.  Soils  never  contain  morethanaveiy  small  quantity  of  these  substances; 
but  it  is  evident  that  plants,  such  as  grasses,  which  contain  siUca,  must  obtain  it  fit>m  the 
soil  in  a  soluble  form,  by  gradually  absorbing  it  in  combination  with  alkali,  dissolved  in 
water."    (/Udl  p.  140.) 

1168.  The  power  of  the  tod  to  absorb  water  by  capillary  attraction,  depends  in  a  great 
measure  upon  the  state  of  division  of  its  parts,  as  the  more  divided  they  are,  the  greater 
is  their  absorbeoit  power ;  and  the  fertility  of  the  soil  greatly  depends  upon  its  power  of 
absorbing  water.  When  a  sofl  has  the  power  of  absorbing  water,  and  retaining  it  long 
enough  to  nourish  the  plants,  but  not  long  enou^  to  rot  them,  it  is  in  the  best  possible 
state  for  garden  culture  ;  but  when  the  water  cannot  esciq)e  from  the  sofl,  and  that  soil 
oontains  a  mass  of  decayed  regetable  matter,  the  soil  beccones  converted  into  bog  earth, 
and  unfertile,  because  all  the  wlubie  salts  are  washed  away,  and  nothing  is  left  but  the 
hiomus,  which  is  insoluble  in  water,  and  consequently  cannot  be  taken  up  by  the 
^Mngioles  of  the  plants. 

1169.  Mmaawhkhabmindincertamkdt»mwA\»f^<b\  and  this  is  the  reason  that 
some  soils  continue  to  produce  crops  year  after  year  without  manure.  When  the  sub- 
soil is  of  any  hard  rock,  the  productiveness  of  the  soil  is  generally  very  greatly  increased, 
as  the  rocky  subsoil  becomes  gradually  disintegrated,  pwtly  by  mechanical  and  partly 
by  chemical  means,  and  thus-  continues  to  yidd  a  constant  mipply  of  salte  to  the  sofl 
above  it.  Thus,  a  surface  sofl  which  has  a  granite  subsofl  is  certain  to  be  fertile,  as  the 
particles  of  granite  disintegrate  slowly ;  imd  a  clayey  subsofl  will  be  of  material  advantage 
to  a  sandy  soil,  as  the  adhesive  nature  of  the  subsofl  prevents  the  soluble  salts  in  the  sofl 
from,  bdng  waslied  away. 

1170.  In  aome  situations  irrigation  has  an. almost  magical  effect  in  increasmg  the 
crop  of  grass ;  f(»r  all  plants  of  t^  grass  kind  require  silicate  of  potash,  which  is  generally 
conveyed  to  ^e  soil  t^  the  irrigation  of  meadows. 

1171.  •*  Phomhoric  acid  has  been  fowid  in  the  ashes  of  all  plants  hitherto  examined,  asid. 
always  in  combination  with  alkalies  or  alkaline  earths.    By  burning  the  seeds  of  wheat. 


phoric  add  from  the  soil,  and  it  is  a  constituent  of  all  land  capable  of  cultivation. 

1172.  Many  sods  are  popidarfy  distinguished  as  hot  or  cold,  and  the  distinction  appears 
in  some  measure  founded  upon  fiict  Some  soils  are  much  more  heated  by  the  rays  of 
the  sun  (all  other  circumstances  being  equal)  than  others :  and  soils  brought  to  the  same 
degree  of  heat,  cool  in  different  times ;  u  e.  some  cool  mndi  fitfter  than  others.    Hut 

I>D  2 


40*  SCIENCE  OF  OARDENIKO.  Pabt  IL 


mpatj  hm  been  rerj  little  attended  to  in  a  phiki0O|iliical  point  of  view ;  yet  it  is  of  the 

higfaat  importaDoe  hi  cahare.  In  genefal,  niik  wfaidi  eoDSit  priDcipaDj  of  a  stiff  white 
dajf  are  with  difficohr  beatod  ;  and  being  osaaDj  ray  moiK,  ^bej  retain  their  heat  but 
fcr  a  abort  time.  Chalks  are  similar  in  one  respect, — the  diflBcahj  with  which  tfa^  axe 
Seated ;  bat,  being  drier,  tfaej  retain  their  heat  longer ;  less  being  consomed  in  nHwing 
die  evaporation  of  their  moutnre^  A  bUck  nil,  cootatning  rnnch  soft  Tegetable  matter, 
is  most  heated  bj  the  sun  and  air ;  and  the  cokmed  soih»  and  the  soib  containing  nmch 
carbonaceoos  or  ferrngiDons  mattei;  exposed  vnder  equal  circnmstaiioes  to  the  son, 
acquire  a  moch  hi^dMr  temperstore  than  |>alf  foliwirwl  soils. 

1173.  When  myUs  are  p^eclfy  «irj^  ikoat  wkkk  muai  readify  become  heaied  b^ 
rmfe  Uhemiae  coal  moet  r^idbf ;  but  the  darkest-colooRd  diy  sool  (that  whidi  contains 
abondance  of  animal  or  TesetaUe  matter,  snbetanoes  whidi  most  farilitate  the  diminntion 
of  temperBtoreX  when  heated  to  the  same  dejizve,  provided  it  be  within  the  common  limits 
of  the  effect  of  solar  beat,  will  coul  more  slowlj  than  a  wet  pale  soQ  entirdy  composed 
of  earth  J  matter.  Sir  H.  Darj  **  foimd  that  a  rich  black  inoold,  wfaidi  contWDed  neazij 
one  fborA  of  regetabk  matter,  had  its  temperstnre  increased  in  an  boor  from  65^  to  88^ 
hf  exposure  to  sunshine ;  whilst  a  chalk  sofl  was  heated  onlj  to  69^  under  tibe  same 
circumstances  :  but  the  mould  lemored  into  the  shade,  where  the  temperature  was  62^, 
lost,  in  half  an  hour,  15*^;  whereas  the  dialk,  under  the  same  circumstances,  had  lost 
onlj  4*^.  We  maj  also  refer  to  the  inflnenoe  of  black  earth  in  mehing  snow,  as  prac- 
tised empirically  on  the  Alps;,  and  tried  philosophically  bj  Fruklin  and  SanssuTeL 
The  latter  placed  on  the  top  of  the  high  Alpine  mountain  Cramont  a  box  lined  wi& 
black  doth,  with  the  side  next  the  sun  d'leed  by  duee  panes  of  ^ass  at  a  little  diatamoe 
apart  the  one  from  the  other,  and  found  the  thermometer  riM  diirtj  degrees  in  two  hoon^ 
finom  the  concentration  of  the  sun's  raj&  (Za  Ckymie  appHqmie,  ftc,  torn.  L  82.)  A 
brown  fertile  soil  and  a  cold  barren  daj  were  eadi  artificiadjr  heated  to  88^,haTingbeen 
preriouslj  dried,  thej  were  then  exposed  in  a  temperature  of  57^ ;  in  half  an  hour  the 
dark  soil  was  found  to  hare  lost  9^  of  beat,  the  day  had  lost  only  6^.  An  equal  poitioii 
of  the  cla  J  containing  moisture,  after  being  heated  to  88^,  was  exposed  in  a  temperature 
of  55*^;  in  less  than  a  quarter  of  an  hour  it  was  found  to  hare  coded  to  tibe  temperature 
of  the  room.  The  soQs  in  all  these  experiments  were  placed  in  small  tin-plate  trsya*  two 
inches  square,  and  half  an  mch  in  depth ;  and  the  temperature  was  ascertained  by  a 
delicate  thermometer.  Thus  die  temperature  of  the  sur&oe,  when  bare  and  expooed  to 
the  rays  of  the  sun,  affords  at  least  one  indication  of  the  degree  of  its  fertilitj ;  and  the 
thermometer  may  be  som^imes  an  useful  instrument  to  the  purAaecg  or  improrer  of 
lands." 

1174.  7^MOMficremC&e«oi7aa^  SM&sn>7  aMiiier«Bl^a^€elt£^ 

Tents,  as  m  the  case  of  constantly  saturated  aquatic  soila,  their  erer  attaining  to  an j  great 
degreeeither  ofheator  cold.  The  same  obserratioD  will  iq)I^  to  moist  peaty  soi^  or 
peat-bogSw 

1 175.  TkuM  aB  woUt  are  MMefid  to  pUmU,  as  affording  diem  a  fixed  abode  and  a  las^ 
for  their  roots  to  ^read  in  search  of  food ;  but  some  are  nradi  more  so  than  others,  as 
better  adapted  by  their  constitueiit  parts,  climate,  inrlination  of  surbce,  and  subsoil,  for 
supplying  and  attrsding  food. 

SBCT.iy.     Of  diecocermg  Ae  QmiHtiee  if  SoOi. 

1176.  The  value  ofemU  to  the  ctJtwator  is  discorerable  botanically,  chemicalLj,  and 
medianically ;  that  is,  by  the  {dants  that  grow  on  tibem  naturally ;  by  chemical  analysis 
and  by  their  sensible  qualities  of  rou^mess,  smoothness,  taste,  smdl,  and  fracture. 


SiTPSBCT.  1.    CfdiMxmermgtheQmahtieMffSoagl^meaMMofAeinaMitwhidkgnm 

OH  AeMm 


1177.  PlaniM  areAemoeteertammdkatoreqfAenahBreofama;  for  while  Ho  prac- 
tical cnmrator  would  engage  with  hmd  of  which  he  knew  o^  die  results  <rf^  a  chemical 
analyris,  or  exammed  by  the  sig^t  and  touch  a  few  bnahdis  which  were  bron^  to  him, 
yet  ereiy  onc^  -who  knew  the  sort  of  plants  it  produced,  would  be  at  o&oe  aUe  to  decide 
as  to  its  Tafaie  for  cultiration. 

1 178.  The  leadageoHefir  Ae  cMvator  are  die  clayey,  calcareons,  sandy,  feiruginous, 
peaty,  saline,  moist,  or  aquatic,  and  dry.  The  following  are  die  plants  hj  whidi  such 
soils  are  disdngnidied  in  most  parts  (^Europe  : — 

1179.  Argmiceoms.  Common  coifs  foot  (TVusiUigo  JSrfera)  ;  goose  tansy  (PotendDa 
Ans^ina),  sOvery  (arg^nteaX  ^nd  aneqnng  (reptans) ;  yellow  meadow  me  (Tlialictrum 
flikrum);  C^rex,  many  species ;  Jifincus,  various  species ;  tuberous  bitter  vetch  (O^robus 
tubcrdsns) ;  greater  lnrd's*foot  tref(nl  (Xotus  mijor),  and  crow-footed  (conuailikta^; 
tfffidnal  soapwort  (Saponaria  officmidis) :  but  the  TViasiUigo  JSr&ra  is  a  certain  and 


Book  IL  QUAUTIES  OF  SOIL&  405 

n^uTenal  sign  of  an  aigillaceoiiB  soil,  and  is  the  chief  plant  found  on  the  ahim  groonds* 
of  Britain,  France,  and  Italy. 

1180.  Calcareous.  Spiked  speedwell  {Ver&mca  spidita),  little  bedstraw  (GQdinm 
posillnm),  officinal  gromwell  (Zithospennnm  officinale)  and  purple-blue  (purpikro- 
cerulenm),  dnstered  bell-flower  (Camplmula  glomeri^),  hybrid  prismatocarpus  (Fris- 
matocarpus  h^bridns),  ronnd-AeodlBtf  rampion  (Phyteduna  orbicnllre),  Ijchnhis  mullein 
(  Feri>i8cum  Zjdmitis),  wayfaring  tree  (  K  ibiimum  Timtkna),  common  berii)en7  {Birberis 
rvdgkna),  common  dtoarf  sun  rose  (H^inthemum  Tulgibre),  common  Pulsatilla  anemone 
(.^emdne  PulaatSUa},  white  vine,  Tiigin's  bower,  or  traveller's  joy  (Clematis  Yitfilba), 
cultivated  saintfoin  (Onobr^chis  sativa). 

1181.  SiHceotts,  Three-leaved  speedwell  (Fertfnica  triph^Uos)  and  vernal  (verna), 
Italian  viper's  bngloss  (f^chium  itilicnm),  smooth  rupture-wort  (Hemiiiria  gUbra) 
and  haiiy  (hirs^ta),  English  catchfly  (Sildne  &Qglica)  and  other  species,  red  sandwort 
(Areniria  rdbra),  &&,  corn-field  spurrey  (Sp^igola  arvensis),  hybrid  poppy  (fVipaver 
h^bridum),  argemone,  &c 

1182.  Ferruffinous,    Cknmnon  sorrel  (Riimsx  Acetdsa)  and  sheep's  sorrel  (Aceto- 

1183.  Peafy,  Bilberry  (Faccinium  Myrtfllus),  bleabeny  (uligindsumX  cranberry 
(Oxycoccus  palfistris),  heath  (£rica)  4  sp.,  awl-fan^  spurrey  (Sp^rgula  subulilta), 
oflMJnal  septfoil  (Tormentilla  c^cin^lis). 

1184.  SaUne,  Glasswort  (Salicomia)  4  species,  marine  wrackgrass  (Zost^  marmaX 
sea  mppia  (Biippia  maritima),  sea  lung-wort  (Pnlmoniria  mantima),  soldanella  bear- 
bind  (Calyst^gia  Soldan^llaX  wh<»led  knotgrass  (/Ilecebrum  verticilUtum),  sea  goose- 
foot  ^Chenopddium  maritimum)  and  shrubby  (fruticosum),  kali  saltwort  (Salsola  KaK% 
wbon4eavea  honejwort  (5ison  verticillJUmmj^  marine  sandwort  (Arenibia  marina),  8cc^ 
fringed  oradie  (^'triplex  ladniikta). 

1185.  Aquatic.  Marsh  marigold  (Onltha  paliistris),  conmion  mare's-tail  (ITippiiris 
mlg^ris),  common  butterwort  (Finguicula  vulgaris),  European  water-horehound  (Lycd- 
pas  eoropse^us),  dioecious  valerian  (  Valerictna  diolca),  water  violet  (Hottonib  palustris), 
Valerandi*s  biookweed  (^amolus  Yalerandi),  marsh  ^ysselinum  (Thysselinum  palustre)^ 
square-stalked  epilobinm  (Epildbium  tetragdnum),  willow  lythrum  (X^thrum  SalicariaX 
tongne-feoeeef  crowfoot  (i^iinculus  Llneua)  and  spearwort  (FlanunuLa). 

1 186.  Very  dry.  Bed  sandwort  (Arei^ria  riibra),  sheep's  sorrel  (/fibnex  AcetosellaX 
wUd  thyme  (Tli^us  Serp^llum),  common  acynos  (^'cjmos  vnlgikris),  fidd  trefoil  (TVi- 
folinm  arv^nse). 

1187.  These  pktnts  are  not  abadbUely  to  he  depended  on^  hswever,  even  in  Britain ; 
and  in  other  countries  they  are  sometimes  found  in  soils  directly  opposite.  Still,  the 
cnltivated  saintfoin  (Onobr^chis  sativa)  is  almost  always  an  indication  of  a  calcareous 
scmI  ;  €b&  common  colt's  foot  (  T^issilago  i^irfara),  of  blue  day ;  the  red  sandwort  (Aren^ria 
rubra),  of  poor  sand ;  and  the  sheep's  sorrel  (i?i^ex  Acetoeella),  of  the  presence  of 
iron,  or  of  peat.  Hie  common  reed  (Phragmites  commiknis)  and  ^e  amphibious  poly- 
gonum (Pbl^gonum  amphibium)  grow  on  alluvial  soils,  wluch  yield  excellent  crops  if 
properiy  drained ;  but  where  the  com  horse-tail  (fquisdtum  arv^nse)  grows  freely,  it 
indicates  a  cold  and  retentive  subsoiL  The  corn-field  pimpernel  (^nagallis  arvensis), 
the  corn-field  madder  (Sherardia  arvensis),  the  corn-field  gromwell  (Zithospermum 
arvense),  and  the  salad  lamb's  lettuce  (  Valerian^la  olitdria),  grow  on  cultivated  lands, 
where  ^e  soil  is  a  strong  black  loam  on  a  dry  bottom  ;  when  such  a  soil  is  wet,  the 
down's  all-heal  (StiU^ys  palustris)  makes  its  appearance.  A  light  sandy  soil  is  known 
by  the  presence  of  the  purple  archangel  (Z^ium  purpureum) ;  the  shepherd's  purse 
(Caps^Ua  b^rsa  pastoris).  If  the  parsley  piert  (Aichemdla  A'phanes)  is  found,  the 
soil  is  rather  unproductive ;  if  the  oom-fidd  spurrey  (Spergnla  arvensis)  grows  very 
thick,  the  ground  has  likely  been  rendered  too  fine  by  the  hanow ;  the  common  ragwort 
(Senddo  Jacobie^a),  and  the  corn-field  cirsium(C^r8ium  arvense),  grow  indiscriminately 
on  light  and  strong  loams,  but  always  indicate  a  fertile  soil,  llie  vernal  draba  (X>ral^ 
T^ma)  and  the  annual  knawel  (Sclerimthus  iumuus)  grew  on  soils  that  are  dry,  sandy, 
and  poor  in  ^e  extreme.  The  spiny  rest-harrow  (Ondnis  spindsa)  is  often  found  on 
dry  pasture,  and  where  the  soil  is  incumbent  on  rotten  rock.  The  aquatic,  peaty,  and 
saline  soils  are  almost  every  where  indicated  by  their  appropriate  plants ;  a  proof,  as  we 
have  before  stated,  that  the  climate  and  natural  irrigation  of  plants  have  much  more 
influence  on  their  habits  than  mere  soil.  (^Gahmu^s  Ckmpendium;  Flora  Brit;  Loudon* a 
Hortua  Brit;  Kenfe  Hints;  Farmer's  Mag,  Feb.  1819 ;  and  the  Quarterly  Journal  of 
Agric  for  Aug.  1828.) 

SuBSECT.  2.     0/ discovering  tfte  Qualities  of  Soils,  and  their  Adaptation  to  different  Plants, 

by  Chemical  Analysis. 

1188  Chemkxd  analysis  is  much  too  nice  an  operation  for  general  nurposes.  It  is  not 
h'kcly  that  many  practical  cultivators  will  ever  be  able  to  conduct  the  analytic  process 

DD  3 


406  SCIENCE  OF  GAHDENING.  Part  IL 

wkh  sufficient  mooamef  to  enable  them  to  depend  on  the  xesolt :  bat  BtiD,  such  a  kiiow=- 
ledge  of  chemutnr  aa  shall  enable  the  cnltiTaUn'  to  nnderatand  the  nature  of  tiie  prooesa 
and  its  results,  ima  made  and  presented  to  him  hj  others^  is  likelj  to  be  hi^bty  tudbl, 
and  ooght  to  be  acquired  hy  every  man  whose  object  is  to  jcAn  theoretical  to  practical 
knowledge.  If  it  so  happens  that  he  can  perfonn  the  <^>erations  of  analysis  himarff,  so 
mach  the  better,  as  Cbht  as  that  point  is  concerned ;  but,  on  the  whole,  sach  knowledgo 
and  adrdtness  are  not  to  be  eiq>ected  from  men  who  have  so  many  other  pointa  de- 
manding their  attention,  and  who  wiO,  therefore,  effect  their  pmrpose  mudi  better  bj 
collecting  proper  spedmens  of  the  soils  to  be  studied,  and  sending  them  for  analjsis  to 
an  operative  diemist. 

1189.  Jk  mlectmg  BptdmaOj  where  the  general  nature  of  the  usl  is  to  be  ascertatned, 
portions  of  it  shooM  be  taken  from  different  places,  two  or  three  inches  below  the  sorfiKe, 
and  examined  as  to  the  similarity  of  their  propertiee.  It  sometimes  happens,  that  upon 
idains,  tiie  whole  of  the  upper  stratum  of  the  land  is  <^  the  same  kind,  and  in  this  case, 
one  analysis  will  be  sufficient :  but  in  yaUeja,  and  near  the  beds  of  rirers,  there  are  tctj 
great  differences,  and  it  now  and  then  occurs  that  one  part  of  the  sor&ce  is  cakareoua, 
and  another  part  siliceous ;  and  in  Uiis  case,  and  in  analogous  cases,  the  portiona  dif- 
ferent from  eadi  other  should  be  separately  submitted  to  experiment.  Soils,  when 
collected,  if  they  cannot  be  immediately  examined,  should  be  preserved  in  phiala  quite 
filled  with  them,  and  closed  with  ground  glass  stoppers^  The  quantity  of  soil  most 
convenient  for  a  perfect  analyris  is  bom.  two  to  four  hundred  graina.  It  should  be  col- 
lected in  dnr  weadier,  and  exposed  to  the  atmosphere  till  it  berames  dry  to  the  toadi. 

1190.  7^  MosfyS7ti/!e«o«£»  are  those  whidi  contain  the  greatest  mixture  of  earths 
when  sdls  are  to  be  adiq>ted  to  particular  plants,  particular  kinds  of  earth  are  foond.  to 
be  requisite  according  to  the  nature  of  tiie  plants ;  and  what  these  earths  are  can  only 
be  ascertained  by  burning  different  plants  and  examining  their  ashea 

1191.  **  Whm  we  examine  lAe  athee  of  pkmiM^  says  Schleiden,  **  we  find  in  partknlar 
die  four  following  constituents,  giving  them  dieircharai^eristics :  readi^  eohihle  alkaline 
salts ;  earths,  especially  lime  and  magnesia ;  phosphoric  add,  and  silicic  add  or  silez. 
Sometimes  one,  somedmes  two  of  these  substances  predominate  in  the  ashes  of  the  plant. 
According  to  this,  liebig  divides  tiie  cultivated  vegetables  into  :  1.  Alkali  plants ;  to 
which  b^ng  potatoes  and  beetsL  2.  lime  plants ;  dover,  peas,  &c.  8.  ^lex  plants ; 
the  grasses.  4.  Fhosidiorus  jdants;  oompi^ending  lye  and  wheat."  But  besides 
these,  which  are  only  the  gencnl  outline,  plants  have  been  found  to  contain  vaiioua 
other  earths  or  saltan  sometimes  to  the  number  of  five  or  six  diffierent  kinds^  in  very  small 
proportionsL 

1192.  "  The  eaUne  rnaUere  m  the  eoH'*  observes  FrafessOT  Solly,  «  axe  prkicipany  die 
sulphates,  muriates,  nitrates,  and  pho^)hate8,  of  the  alkidine  and  earthy  basea  Hie 
nature  and  quantity  of  diese  substances  vary  considerably,  but  they  never  constitute 
more  than  a  very  small  portion  of  the  soil ;  their  influence  imon  vegetation  is,  however, 
considerable,  for  certain  plants  seem  to  require  particular  saune  su&tances,  and  do  not 
grow  well  in  soik  not  containing  them." 

1 193.  The  relative  proportkm  of  the  ingredientM  of  aoUe  varies  very  greatly.  Accordii^ 
to  the  analyses  given  in  Dr.  Sprengel*s  boc^  on  the  Composition  of  Sofls,  and  quoted  by 
Professor  Solly,  it  appears  that  silica  in  the  form  of  sand  constitutes  above  nine  toitfas  of 
some  of  the  most  fiotile  soils  in  Grermany.  The  other  constitnent  parts  of  one  of  these 
soils,  according  to  Dr.  Sprengel,  were  as  follow :  humus,  containing  nitrogen,  hmnic 
add,  oxides  of  iron  and  manganese,  alumina,  magnesia,  lime,  chiefiy  oonSnned  with 
die  silica,  phosjAoric  add,  poUsh,  soda,  sulphuric  add,  and  a  very  sinall  |xopoition  of 
chlorine. 

1194.  Use  ofAe  rendt  ofamabftie.  In  the  present  state  of  diemical  science.  Dr.  Ure 
observes,  no  certain  system  can  be  devised  for  the  improvement  of  lands,  independent  of 
experiment;  but  there  are  few  cases  in  which  the  labour  of  ana^cal  trials  will  not  be 
amply  repaid  by  the  certainty  with  which  they  denote  the  best  naiethods  of  melioration; 
and  this  will  particukriy  happen,  idien  the  defect  of  composition  is  found  in  the  pro- 
portions of  the  diffoent  earths.  In  supplying  organic  matter,  a  temporary  food  only 
is  provided  fox  plants^  which  is  in  aU  cases  exhaiuted  by  means  of  a  certain  nmnber  of 
crops;  but  when  a  soil  is  rendered  of  the  best  posable  constitution  and  texture,  with 
regard  to  its  earthy  parts,  its  fertility  may  be  considered  as  permanently  established.  It 
becomes  ci^Mible  of  attracting  a  very  large  p(»rdon  of  veg^able  nourishment  frxmi  die 
atmosphere,  and  of  producing  its  crops  with  comparatii^y  little  labour  and  <rrpmMm 
(i>»ct.  iff  Chem^  art  5mO,  by  starring  the  soil,  and  a  pr(^>er  suooeasion  of  ctop^ 

SuBSSCi.  8.     Ofdimxnermg  the  QmaUiiet  of  a  SoU  mechamieaBy  amd  empirically. 

1 195.  The  phymcal  propertiee  of  soOs,  and  some  of  their  most  important  oonstituentR 
rdatively  to  the  cultivator,  may  be  ascertained  to  a  certain  extent  by  vacioiis  and  very 
rimple  means. 


J 


Book  U  IMPROVEMENT  OF  SOILS.  407 

1196.  T%e  specific  gravity  <^  a  wily  or  the  relation  of  its  weight  to  ^lat  of  water,  maj 
be  ascertained  by  introducing  into  a  phial,  which  will  contain  a  known  quantity  of 
water,  eqnal  volumes  of  water  and  of  soil,  and  this  maj  be  easUy  done  bj  pouring  in 
water  tili  it  is  half  fuU,  and  then  adding  the  soil  till  the  fluid  rises  to  the  mouth;  the 
dificrenoe  between  the  weight  of  the  soil  and  that  of  the  water  will  gire  the  result. 
Thus,  if  the  bottle  contains  four  hundred  grains  of  water,  and  gains  two  oundred  grains 
when  half  filled  with  water  and  half  with  soil,  the  specific  gravity  of  Ae  soil  will  be  2, 
that  is,  it  will  be  twice  as  heavy  as  water ;  and  if  it  gained  one  hnndred  and  sixty-five 
grains,  its  niecific  gravity  would  be  1825,  the  water  being  1000. 

1 197.  lie  presence  of  clay  and  sand  in  any  soil  is  known,  the  first  by  its  tenacity,  the 
other  by  its  roughness  to  the  touch,  and  by  scratching  glass  when  nibbed  on  it. 

1 198.  The  presence  of  cakareouM  tnaUer  in  soil  may  be  ascertained  by  sunply  pouring 
any  add  on  it,  and  observing  if  it  efiervesoes  fireely.  Muriatic  add  is  the  best  for  this 
poipose.  Calcareous  soils,  magnesian  soils,  and  days,  are,  for  the  most  part,  sdfier  to 
the  tondi  than  arenaceous  soils.  To  ascertain  the  quanti^  of  calcareous  earth  present, 
dry  soil  Uioroaghly,  and  wei^  100  grains  of  it,  which  gradually  add  to  one  drachm  of 
muriatic  add  diluted  with  two  drachms  of  water  in  a  phuil  poised  in  a  balance:  the  loss 
of  weight  win  indicate  the  escape  of  carbonic  add,  which  will  be  44  per  cent,  of  ^ 
quantity  of  calcareous  earth  in  the  soil 

1 199.  The  presence  of  organised  tnatier  in  any  soil  may^  be  ascertained  veiy  satis- 
fiactorily  by  wdgfaing  it  after  it  is  thoroughly  driea;  then  subjecting  it  to  a  red  heat  and 
weighing  it  again,  Uie  weight  so  found  will  be  the  proportion  of  organic  matter  and 
carbonic  add  gas,  if  there  would  have  been  any.  The  same  object  may  also  be  attained 
bj  ascertaining  the  specific  gravity  of  the  soil,  but  with  less  accuracy. 

1200.  7^  presence  ofmdmUc  oxides  in  a  soil  may  generally  be  known  by  their  colour. 
Ferruginous  soils  are  red  or  yellow;  cupreous  soik,  interspersed  with  greenish  streaks, 
&c  Cui^eons  impregnations  of  soils  are  rare;  and  the  usual  green  matter  in  such 
•cnls  as  the  green  sand  of  English  geologists,  appears  to  be  coloured  by  iron,  which  is 
almost  the  only  metallic  impregnation  in  considerable  quantity  in  any  soO. 

1201.  7^  presence  of  salt,  SMUphwr,  coal,  &&,  may  be  known  by  the  absence  or 
peculiarity  of  vegetation,  as  well  as  by  colour,  and  the  appearance  of  the  water  of  such 
soilsL  Saline  soils  may  be  distinguished  by  the  taste ;  nuphureous  soils  by  their  smell 
when  thrown  on  a  hot  iron ;  and  the  presence  of  coal  by  its  firagments,  which  will  be 
left  after  the  soluble  matters  are  removed  by  water  and  muriatic  add. 

1202.  The  capacity  of  a  soil  for  retaining  water  may  be  thus  ascertained.  An  equal 
portion  of  two  soils,  pwfectly  dry,  may  be  introduced  into  two  tall  cylindrical  glass 
ressels,  in  the  middle  of  eadi  of  which  a  glass  tube  has  been  previously  placed.  The 
soils  should  be  put  into  each  in  the  same  manner,  not  compressed  very  hard;  but  so  as 
to  recdve  a  solidity  approaching  to  Uiat  which  they  possessed  when  first  obtained  for 
triaL  I^  after  this  preparation,  a  quantity  of  water  be  poured  into  the  glass  tubes,  it 
will  subside;  and  the  capillary  attraction  of  the  soils  will  conduct  it  up  the  cylinders 
towards  the  tops  of  the  vessels.  That  which  conducts  it  most  n^idly,  provided  it  docs 
not  rise  from  the  weight  of  the  incumbent  colunm  of  water  in  the  tube,  may  be  pro- 
nounced to  be  the  better  soil.    {GrisenthwaiteJ) 

Sect.  Y.    OfAe  Improoement  of  Soib, 

1203.  SoUs  mag  be  rendered  more  fit  for  answering  the  purposes  of  vegetation  bv  pul- 
verisation, by  consolidation,  by  exposure  to  the  atmosphere,  by  an  alteration  of  tneir 
constituent  parts,  by  changing  Aeir  condition  in  respect  to  water,  by  changing  their 
position  in  respect  to  atmospherical  influence,  and  by  a  change  in  the  kinds  of  plants 
cultivated.    All  these  improvements  are  independent  of  the  application  of  manures. 

SuBSECT.  1.    Pulverisation, 

1204.  A  certain  degree  offiriabilitg  or  looseness  of  texture  is  required  in  soils,  in  order 
that  the  operations  of  culture  may  be  easily  condudbed;  that  air  and  moisture  may  have 
free  access  to  the  fibres  of  the  roots,  that  heat  may  be  readily  conveyed  to  them,  and 
that  evaporation  may  proceed  witiiout  obstruction.  These  are  commonly  attained  by 
the  presence  of  sand.  As  alumina  possesses  all  the  properties  of  adhesiveness  in  an 
eminent  degree,  and  silex  those  of  friability,  it  is  obvious  that  a  mixture  of  these  two 
earths,  in  suitable  proportions,  would  furnish  every  thing  wanted  to  ftnrn  the  most 
perfect  soil,  as  to  water  and  the  operations  of  culture.  In  a  soil  so  compounded,  water 
win  be  presented  to  the  roots  by  capillary  attraction.  It  will  be  suspended  in  it,  in  the 
same  manner  as  it  is  suspended  in  a  sponge,  not  in  a  state  of  aggregation,  but  of  minnte 
division,  so  that  eveiy  part  may  be  said  to  be  moist,  but  not  wet.  (Grisenthwaitt,)  Air 
will  also  penetrate  t)m>ugh  the  partidcs  of  such  a  soil  in  the  same  manner  as  water. 

1205.  SoUs,  if  not  hept  friable  by  cultivation,  soon  become  hardened  on  the  surface.   Even 

D  D  4 


40e  SCIENCE  OF  GARDENIK6.  Pabt  H. 

a  ficM  sOkeoof  fofl  win,  if  left  antoodied,  become  too  con^^ 

air,  rain,  and  heit,  and  for  die  free  growth  of  the  film ;  and  strong  upland  dmjB,  net 
sabnutted  to  the  pfea^  or  the  qMide,  wOl,  in  a  few  jean,  be  found  in  the  poeeeaBon  of 
fibroos  rooted  perennial  graases,  which  will  form  a  dodiing  on  their  sorfiKe,  or  strong 
ti4>-TO0ted  trees,  as  the  Mk,  whidi  hare  forced  their  way  throng^  the  interior  of  die 
nuML     Animahr  and  nunoee-rooted  hobaoeoas  pUnts  cannot  penetrate  into  soch  8oil& 

1206.  Meekamieal  meamt  of  dwidmg  ^  wa  arndteparatrng  itt  partida  hj  the  xue  of 
the  spade,  the  fork,  the  hoe,  and  die  rake,  are  the  moat  obTioaa,  and  cooaeipientlj  thoae 
moat  gercrallj  ei^)lojed  to  effect  diat  looaening  of  die  earth  wfaidi  ii  called  polye- 


1207.  7V>Brae  object  ofpmherimtim  tt  fe  give  msope  to  Ae  rooJM  qfvtaetabia,  for  with- 
oat  abondance  of  roots  no  plant  wiD  become  Tigoroos,  wfaaterer  may  be  die  richneas  of 
the  soQ  in  which  it  is  placed.  The  fibres  of  die  roots  take  np  the  extract  of  the  soil  by 
intzo-sosception ;  die  qoandty  taken  op,  therefore,  will  not  depend  alone  on  the  qnantitj 
in  the  soil,  but  on  the  nmnber  of  absorbing  fibresL  The  more  the  aoQ  is  polrerised,  die 
more  these  fibres  are  increased,  die  more  extract  is  abaorbed,  and  the  more  vigorofis  does 
the  plant  become.  Pnhrarisation,  dierefore,  is  not  onljadrantageoasprerioaslj  to  plant- 
ing or  sowing,  but  also  daring  ^  laugieas  of  Tegetation,  wh^  iq>plied  in  the  sptuctB 
between  the  planta  In  the  latter  case  it  operates  also  in  die  way  of  pnming,  and  by 
catting  oS,  or  dionening  the  extending  fibres,  canses  diem  to  brandi  oat  into  nnmeroos 
others,  bj  which  the  mcmths  or  pores  St  the  plants  are  greadj  increased,  and  soch  food 
as  is  in  die  soil  has  the  better  chance  of  being  soag^  after,  and  taken  np  by  them. 

1208.  Amodker  tmportOMt  mae  <^  the  ptJventaiiam  of  d^  toS,  IB  to  mAmk  ati^^ 

to  the  spongioles  of  the  roots.  If  the  roots  are  expoeed  enthely  to  the  air,  th^  become 
dry  and  withered,  and  lose  thdr  power  of  esqiansion  and  contraction ;  boot  though  it  is 
necessaiy  to  hare  the  roots  corernl  with  soil,  the  particles  of  that  sofl  riioald  be  as  loose  to 
admit  the  passage  of  air  as  it  was  before  stated  to  be  to  admit  finely  divided  particles  of 
water.  It  mast  nerer  be  forgotten  that  a  great  paction  of  the  carbonic  add  gas  taken  np 
bf  the  spongioles  of  plants,  is  obtained  frnn  the  atmoqiheric  air ;  and  that  if  the  roots 
of  plants  are  covered  with  soil  caked  together  so  as  to  be  impervious  to  air,  the  plants 
cannot  obtain  their  proper  supply  of  carbon,  and  consequendy  there  will  be  a  deficiency 
in  their  products.  Fruit  trees  win  not  produce  fruit,  and  timber  trees  will  not  produce 
durable  timber,  if  die  spongioles  of  dieir  roots  are  endrdy  dqnived  of  access  to  atmo- 
tfheric  air. 

1209.  Pkherieaiiom  imeretuee  tke  tapSary  atinetiom,  or  ^>onge>like  property,  of  soils, 
by  which  their  humidity  is  rendered  more  uniform.  It  is  evident  this  o^nlJaiy  attrac- 
tioQ  must  be  greatest  where  the  particles  of  the  earth  are  findy  divided ;  forgravds  and 
sands  hardlj  retain  water  at  all,  while  days,  not  open  by  pulverisation  or  other  means, 
either  do  not  absorb  water,  or  when,  by  long  action,  it  is  absorbed,  they  retain  too  much. 
Water  is  not  only  necessaiy  as  such  to  the  growdi  of  plants,  but  it  is  essential  as  a  kind 
of  food,  and  as  a  medium  through  which  plants  absorb  other  food.  Manure  is  nsdess  to 
vegetation  till  it  becomes  soluble  in  water,  and  it  would  remain  useless  in  a  state  of 
so^on,  if  it  so  abounded  as  whoDy  to  exclude  air;  for  then  the  fibres  or  mouths,  nnable 
to  perform  their  functions,  would  soon  decay  and  rot  offl  Pulverisation,  in  a  warm  season, 
is  of  great  advantage  in  admitting  the  nigbily  dews  to  the  roots  of  plants. 

1210.  7%e  temperatmre  of  a  eoU  ie  mcrtamd  by  pulverisation.  Earths,  Grisenthwaite 
observes,  are  among  the  worst  conductors  of  heat  widi  whidi  we  are  acquainted,  and 
consequendy  it  would  be  a  considerable  time  before  the  gradually  increasing  temperature 
of  ^Nring  could  communicate  its  genial  warmth  to  the  roots  of  vegetables,  if  tlw  lower 
parts  of  soils  were  not  heated  by  some  other  means.  It  is  therefore  necessary  to  have 
the  sur&ce  of  the  soil  open,  that  there  may  be  a  free  ingress  of  the  warm  air,  and  tepid 
rain  of  spring. 

1211.  Pnwerimtiom  comtrihOee  to  Ae  imcretue  ofvegftaikfbotL  Water  is  known  to  be 
a  condenser  and  solvent  of  carbonic  acid  gas,  which,  whoi  the  land  is  open,  <*«"  be 
immediatdy  carried  to  the  roots  of  vegetaUes,  and  contribute  to  thdr  growth ;  bat  if  die 
land  be  doee,  and  the  water  lie  on  cht  near  its  suriace,  then  the  carbonic  add  gas,  vrhidi 
always  exists  in  the  atmosphere  and  is  carried  down  by  rains,  will  soon  be  dissipated. 
An  open  sofl  is  also  most  suitable  for  efiecting  those  dianges  in  the  manure  its^  whicji 
are  equally  necessary  to  the  preparadon  of  such  food.  Animal  and  vegetable  sobstancea, 
exposed  to  the  ahmate  action  of  heat,  moisture,  light,  and  air,  undergo  qiontaneoaa 
decomposidons,  which  would  not  otherwise  take  place. 

1212.  Bjf  wmmg  ofpmherimtkm  a  portkm  ofatmoqAerie  air  is  bmried  in  Ike  mjH  This 
air,  so  confined,  is  decomposed  by  the  moisture  retained  in  the  earthy  matters.  Am- 
monia is  formed  by  the  union  of  the  hydrogen  of  the  water  with  the  nitrogen  of  the 
atmosphere ;  and  nitre,  by  the  union  of  oo^gen  and  nitrogen ;  carbonic  add  gaa,  and 
carboretted  hydrogen  are  also  obtained  from  the  air.  Heat  is  given  out  during  these 
processes,  and  **henoe,*'  as  Dr.  Darwin  remarks  {Phfkihgia^  sect,  xii  1.),  ^tho   gnat 


Book  IL  IMFBOYEMENT  OF  SOII&  409 

propriety  of  eropphig  lands  immediatelj  after  ibej  have  been  commlnnted  and  tnmed 
over ;  and  this  the  more  e^>eciaU7,  if  manure  has  been  added  at  the  same  time,  as  the 
process  of  fermentation  will  go  on  fieuter  when  the  soil  is  loose,  and  the  interBtices  filled 
-with  air,  than  afterwards,  witon  it  becomes  compressed  with  its  own  gravity,  the  relaxing 
influence  of  ndns,  and  the  repletion  of  the  partial  vacuums  formed  by  the  decomposition 
of  the  enclosed  air.  The  advantage  of  the  heat  thus  obtained  in  exciting  vegetation, 
irhether  in  a  seed  or  root,  especially  in  spring,  when  the  soil  is  cold,  must  be  veiy  con- 
■ideniUe.'' 

1213.  The  deptk  qfpuheriaatkm  must  depend  upon  the  nature  of  the  sofl  and  <^  the 
subsoil,  and  also  on  the  nature  of  the  plants  grown  in  the  soiL  In  orchards  and  kitchen 
gardens  where  there  are  fruit  trees,  deep  |ralverisation  is  exceedingly  injurious,  as  it 
prevents  the  spongioles  of  the  roots  from  rising  to  the  surface  of  the  soil,  and  oonse- 
^piendy  places  them  beyond  the  reach  of  atmospheric  air.  Annual  crops,  on  the  con- 
trazy,  are  generally  better  when  the  soil  which  is  to  receive  them  has  been  prepared  by 
toloably  deep  pulverisation.  Care  must,  however,  alwavs  be  taken  not  to  dig  below 
the  surface  s^  as  sometimes,  by  veiy  deep  trenching,  the  snr&ce  soil  may  be  buried, 

.and  the  subsoil  brought  to  the  surface,  whidi,  if  the  subsoil  chances  to  be  sand  or  gravel, 
wiB  be  a  change  decidedly  unfiivourable.  In  some  cases,  however,  a  mixture  of  the 
aabsoil  with  the  surface  soil  is  decidedly  beneficial,  as  it  may  supply  the  sur&ce  soil 
with  earthy,  or  mineral  substances  which  may  have  become  exhausted. 

1214.  Jndveruatkm  ahoM,  m  aU  caaes,  be  euxoHqxaued  by  the  mixtwre  of  the  porta  of 
tiye  surface  soil  by  turning  them  over.  It  is  di£Bcult,  indeed,  to  pulverise  without  efiect- 
ing  this  end,  at  least  by  3ie  implements  in  common  use ;  but,  if  it  could  be  effected,  it 
would  be  injurious,  because  the  difference  of  gravity  between  the  organised  matters  and 
die  earths  which  compose  soils  has  a  constant  tendency  to  separate  them ;  and  stirring 
a  sofl  only  with  forks  or  pronged  unplements,  would,  in  a  sh^t  time,  leave  its  surfnce 
too  lig^t  and  spongy,  and  the  lower  part  too  compact  and  earthy. 

1215.  PtdveriatUioH  ofAe  surface  of  mils  serves  to  retain  moisture  in  the  substratum, 
and  to  prevent  it  from  being  penetrated  by  heat  from  a  warmer,  as  well  as  from  radiat- 
ing its  heat  to  a  colder,  atmosphere  than  itselt  Hie  effect  is  produced  by  the  porosity  of 
the  pulverised  stratum,  which  may  be  compared  to  a  mulching  of  diy  loose  sand.  The 
operation  is  of  great  importance  in  horticulture. 

8UB8BCT.  2.     Of^  Improoement  of  Soils  hff  Ctmpresakau 

1216.  Mechanical  conaoKdation  will  improve  some  soils,  such  as  spongy  peats  and  light 
dusty  sands.  It  is  but  a  limited  source  of  improvement,  but  stall  it  deserves  to  be 
noticed.  Tlie  proper  degree  of  adhesiveness  is  best  given  to  loose  soils  by  the  addition 
of  earthy  matters ;  but  mere  rolling  and  treading  are  not  to  be  altogether  rcsjected!  To 
be  benefited  by  ro^g,  a  soil  must  be  dry,  and  the  operation  must  not  be  carried  too 
far.  A  peat-bog  drained  and  roUed  will  sooner  become  covered  with  grasses  than  one 
equally  well  drained  and  left  to  itself  Drifting  sands  may  be  well  rolled  when  wet, 
and  by  repeating  the  process  after  rains  they  will,  in  time,  acquire  a  surface  of  grass  or 
herbage.  Eveiy  cultivator  knows  the  advantages  of  rolling  light  soils  after  sowing. 
Ghardeners  tread  in  seeds  on  certain  soils,  and  roll  grass  lawns  to  improve  the  quality  of 
the  turfl 

SuBSBCT.  3.    Of  the  Inqmwenunt  of  SoiU  by  Airatim  or  FaBowmg, 

1217.  The  uses  of  airatkm  are  partfy  mechanical  and  par^  chemical;  but  though  the 
effects  of  aeration  liave  been  long  known  to  practical  men  to  be  benefidal,  it  is  only 
lately  that  the  manner  in  which  it  acts  has  been  understood. 

1218.  The  mechamcal  effect  ofahntkm  in  winter  is  to  obtain  a  minute  division  of  the 
particles  of  earth  by  the  freeadng  of  the  water  in  the  soil ;  for  as  water  in  a  solid  state 
occupies  more  space  than  it  did  when  fluid,  the  particles  of  earthy  matters  and  decom- 
posing stones  are  thus  rent  asunder  and  crumbled  down  to  a  flne  mould.  In  summer 
the  same  effect  is  produced  by  heat,  as  all  substances  expand  by  heat ;  and  in  both 
cases  the  particles  of  earth  are  rent  asunder  and  a  greater  surcice  is  exposed  to  the 
action  of  the  atmosphere.  A  secondair  advantage  which  is  derived  from  exposing  soils 
to  the  heat  of  summer,  and  the  cold  of  winter  is,  the  destroying  the  seeds  of  weeds,  and 
the  eggs  of  insects ;  but  this  advantage  is  too  uncertain  to  be  counted  upon. 

1219.  SoUa  are  benefited  chemically  by  the  free  admission  of  aur  to  their  interior  parts, 
partly  because  it  enables  them  to  extract  from  the  air  certain  chemical  agents  of  which 
they  are  in  want ;  and  partly  by  means  of  the  influence  exercised  by  the  constituents  of 
the  atmosphere  in  disintegrating  solid  earthy  particles. 

1220.  CarboHj  nitrogen,  and  other  gaaea,  are  extracted  firom  the  air  by  humus  and 
other  component  parts  of  cultivated  soil 

1221.  The  diaintegratkm  ofsoUa  by  the  action  of  the  atmosphere  has  most  effect  when 


410  SCIE9CX  or  GASDESaSG.  Past  IL 


decoBpoosigy  and 
«^llie  tolnhle  aahs 
fay  dw  lainfl^  and  ia 
atwiiji  icBuynt  in  die 
Bod,  Md  k  abaorbed  bf  plaoo.  Wheaaerop  at  we  pi—t  rwiuauig,  far  eamyie,  •■ 
kv;^  <famar  utf'  puuifih.  m  naved  mflKbaatdLk  oftfli  kippaia  tkai  dw  cn^  takes 
avaj  wsij  au  the  tudibM  pccaib  tbe  auil  mnfiim ;  aad,  in  ffiwqnrnrg,  it  would  be 
to  nbe  a  aeoood  crop  of  tks  plant  cm  die  aaae  aoil,  atdioe  woald  not  be 
HBzii  IB  iL  It  i»«rp«r»  dhe  aoii  ii  kft  far  aoae  daae  fidknr,  if  no  cxtip  at  aU 
on  k,  dw  aoil  baa  time  so  Rurv  itaeU;  fay  dhei 


of  die  nbcatea,  aad  otber  amAm  maaj  eaapoaada  in  tbe  aoil,  if  cfiecAed,  and 
a  6cak  aiqiptj  of  poCMk  ■  profvkd.*    (jS(Af9  riiBiilij,  2nd  ediL,  pu  16a) 


ISSl.  So^  My  fe  d^iW  h9  Ik  addi^Mi  ar  Miflattiia  <  a^radScate  m  whidi  they 
deficaent  or  •aperakmid,  and  fay  tbe  <beiiikal  fhaign  of  soiM  of  dwir 
part  <c  parts  fay  tbe  act>«i  of  nre. 

1»3.  /a  a«rto»ay  ahf  LuayiiifiDa  oT^faJ^  aaJt,  aali  a  aiaa  fe  ika  ' 
midimg  t»  tknr  amthtmemt  parU,  any  paninilar  isgredieia  die  want  or  ezeeaa  at 
tbe  canae  of  tbdr  anpmdoctiTeaeas  sboold  be  panjcnlaiiy  attended  to  ;  if  poariMe,  thsj 
ibonU  be  compared  with  fenik  tuHs  in  tbe  aaoie  nei,;fabaaibood,  and  in  smilar  aitoa- 
tkns.  as  tbe  ditfereooe  of  tbe  oumf^jisxtsoii  may,  in  auuiy  casea*  inrtirate  tlie  most  pro|>er 
mettk-wis  of  improremenc  li^  oa  wa&hing  a  sterile  soil,  it  ii  favnd  to  oontain  an  excesa 
of  the  mbs  oi'  imcu  or  any  arid  maoer,  it  mar  be  aawrwatid  fay  tbe  appUcation  of 
qokklime.  A  »  il  of  g«>od  apparent  tcxtare,  euotaining  too  great  a  proportkn  of  aol- 
pbaie  of  iron,  win  be  stfrile ;  bat  tbe  obrjom  remedy  ii  a  tofMt waring  witb  lime,  wbidi 
comet ta  tbe  niphate  intD  amuare.  IT  there  be  aa  excMBof  calcareons  matter  in  the 
aoO,  it  may  be  imprured  by  tbe  applicaDon  of  aand  or  day.  Soila  too  abundant  in  sand 
are  benefited  bj  tike  ox  of  day,  or  marl,  or  regetable  matter.  light  aands  are  often 
benefited  by  a  drvsnnz  of  peat,  and  peats  by  a  dresBng  of  ankd  ;  thon^  tbe  fanner  is 
in  its  nature  bat  a  temporary  improTcment.  When  peats  are  acid,  or  oontain  farmgi- 
noBS  sahs,  cakareoos  matter  is  ah» ibtteiy  nerewaiy  to  faring  diem  into  cohiTation.  The 
best  natural  unh  are  tbo«e  of  whkrh  the  materials  bare  been  derired  from  difierent 
strata,  wbkb  hate  been  mimitely  drnded  by  air  and  water,  and  are  intimately  blended 
togedicr ;  and  in  improring  sods  artificaDy,  tbe  cakiTator  cannot  do  better  dian  imitate 
tbe  prooeflses  of  nature;. 

1224.  Tl^  aiteratiom  made  m  m^  bt^  At  mdiiitim  tf  eAa-  eartka,  mnst,  of  comae,  be 
Rgnkted  by  tbe  nature  of  tiie  crop  which  is  to  be  grown  in  tbe  soil,  m  diflerent  plants 
leipure  diderent  snils. 

1225.  /acnieni/NNi.  The  chemical  changes  whidi  can  be  eflected  in  aoflls  fay  homing 
die  snr&ce  are  ounsiderableL  This  practice  was  known  to  the  'R*^*"^,  ia  more  or  less 
in  nse  in  most  parts  of  Europe,  is  mentioned  as  an  appruTed  practioe  by  oar  oldest 
agricnhoral  writers,  and  has  lately  excited  ao^  degree  of  •»*t*h*'?*»  from  the  ma  < « wfiil 
experiments  of  different  coltivatunL 

1226.  Cityy  wilt  art  mott  improi-ted  hf  hmnumg.  **  Many  of  the  nlicatea  of  ahnnina," 
aays  liebig,  **which  are  not  at  all  affected  fay  aods  ia  tfaor  natural  state,  acquire  com- 
plete sotoUlity  when  they  are  prcrioady  mdMd  by  heat.  Tothisdassof  siliciUesbdong 
pipe  and  potter's  clay,  loam,  and  the  difierent  Tarietiea  of  clay  occmiing  in  90SI&,  In 
the  natoral  state  of  day,  it  may  be  digested  with  concantiated  solphnric  add  for  hous, 
without  disBohring  in  any  appreciable  quantity  ;  bat  when  tiie  day  is  di^utly  bomt  (as 
ia  done,  for  example,  in  seTeral  alum  worksX  it  diasohea  in  adds  witb  great  eaae,  while 
the  silica  is  sqianited  in  its  gdatinous  and  scduble  form.  Common  potter's  day  fcnrms 
genctany  Tery  sterile  soils,  although  it  contains  within  it  all  the  oonditiona  for  the 
mxnriant  gnmtfa  of  plants  ;  bat  the  mere  presence  of  these  conditions  does  not  suffice 
to  render  them  useful  to  Tcgetation.''  {Lkbi^t  OWaiiifijp,  4th.  ^  p.  135.)  When, 
bowerer,  sofls  of  this  nature  are  sufficiendy  polTerised  to  render  them  accessible  to  air 
and  water,  tfaey  obtain  from  them  ooTgen,  «*«i^>iniii^  add,  and  the  other  dements  necea- 
aaiy  to  sustain  Tcgetable  life. 

1227.  Cdloareoat  mdM  are  also  generally  improfcd  fay  faoniing.  SoQ  diat  is  fanned 
of  pure  carbonate  of  hme  is  barren  and  unfruitful,  hat  iprtien  mixed  with  sand  and  a 
little  dacj.  It  forms  a  calcareous  loam.  If  calcareous  loam,  or  eren  pure  carbonate  of 
hme,  be  burnt,  tbe  carbonic  add  is  eiqtdled  from  it ;  and  if  expoaed  to  the  atmo^oe 
in  this  state,  the  pure  lime  which  it  contains  nqndly  reabeorbs  fitan  the  air  the  carbon 
which  was  expeDedfrom  it  by  burning,  in  the  form  of  carbonic  acid  gas,  crumbling  down 
at  tbe  same  time  into  a  fine  powder,  so  as  to  become  intimatdy  mixed  with  die  soil 


Book  IL  CHANGINO  THE  CONDITION  OF  LANDS.  411 

1S28.  The  nenf  red  tamdatone  or  red  marl  is  also  greadj  improred  by  burning,  as, 
indeed,  are  all  soils  of  a  marly,  clayey,  or  calcareous  texture. 

1229.  **  When  the  surface  of  peat  kmdg,"  Morton  observes,  **  is  pared  off  and  burnt 
and  pulrerised  by  the  influence  of  the  frost,  it  becomes  a  soft  black  soil,  composed 
entirely  of  vegetable  matter  with  oxide  of  iron  and  the  tannin  principle  intimately 
blended  through  the  mass  ;"  and  when  this  is  mixed  w\(h  day  it  becomes  one  of  the 
**  most  productive  of  aU  soils."    (Morion  on  lAe  Nature  <md  Prmerty  of  Soila,  p.  19.) 

1230.  TV  advantages  of  burning  are,  that  it  renders  the  soU  less  compact,  less  tena- 
ciovis,  and  less  retentive  of  moisture  ;  and,  when  property  applied,  may  convert  a  matter 
miuch  was  sti£^  damp,  and,  in  consequence,  cold,  into  one,  powdeiy,  isj,  and  wann, 
and  peimeable  by  air  and  water. 

1231.  The  great  direction  made  by  speculative  chemists  to  paring  and  burning  is,  that 
tbey  destroy  the  vegetable  and  animal  manure  which  may  exist  in  the  soil :  but  in  cases 
in  which  the  texture  of  its  earthy  ingredients  is  permanently  improved,  there  is  more 
than  a  compensation  for  this  temporary  disadvantage  $  and  in  some  soils  where  there  is 
an  excess  of  inert  vegetable  matter,  the  destruction  of  it  must  be  beneficial,  as  the  car- 
bonaceous matter  remaining  in  the  ashes  must  be  more  useful  to  the  crop  than  the 
Tegetable  fibre  from  which  it  was  produced.  Burning  also  improves  all  soils  containing 
clay,  by  increasing  their  power  of  absorbing  and  condensing  from  the  air  ammonia, 
caibonic  add,  and  other  gases  necessaiy  to  me  growth  of  plants. 

1232.  The  aoUs  improoed  by  burning  are  all  such  as  contain  too  much  dead  vegetable 
fibre,  and  which  consequently  lose  from  one  third  to  one  half  thefr  weight  by  incinera- 
tion ;  and  all  such  as  cont^n  their  earthy  constituents  in  an  impalpable  state  of  division, 
L  e.  l^e  stiff  days  and  marls,  are  improved  by  burning :  but  in  coarse  sands,  or  rich 
soils  containing  a  just  mixture  of  the  earths,  and  in  Si  cases  in  which  the  texture  is 
anffidently  loose,  or  the  organisaUe  matter  suffidently  soluble,  the  process  of  torrefiu> 
tion  cannot  be  useful 

SuBSEcr.  5.    Changing  the  Condition  of  Lands  in  respect  to  Water. 

1233.  TTie  water  of  the  soU  where  syperabundant  may  be  widubuwn,  and  when  deficient 
gwppUed:  these  operations  with  water  are  independent  of  its  supply  as  a  manure,  or  as 
affording  the  stimulus  of  heat  or  cold. 

1234.  Stagnant  water  may  be  considered  as  injurious  to  all  land  plants,  by  depriving 
them  of  a  suffidency  of  atmospheric  air,  and  thus  diseasing  their  roots  and  submerged 
parts.  Where  the  surface-soil  is  properly  constituted,  and  rests  on  a  subsoil  moderately 
porous,  both  will  hold  water  by  capillary  attraction ;  and  what  is  not  so  retained,  will 
sink  into  the  interior  strata  by  its  gravity ;  but  where  the  subsoil  is  retentive,  it  will 
resist,  or  not  admit  with  sufficient  rapidity,  the  percolation  of  water  to  the  strata  below, 
which  accumulating  in  the  surface-soil  till  its  proportion  becomes  excessive  as  a  compo- 
nent part,  not  only  carries  off  the  extractive  matter,  but  diseases  the  plants.  Hence  the 
origin  of  surface-draining,  that  is,  laying  land  in  ridges  or  beds,  or  intersecting  it  with 
small  open  gutters. 

1235.  Springs,  Where  the  upper  stratum  is  porous  in  some  places,  and  retentive  in 
odiers,  and  on  a  retentive  base,  the  water,  in  its  progress  along  the  porous  bed  or  layer, 
will  be  interrupted  by  the  retentive  places  in  a  great  variety  of  ways,  and  there  accu- 
mulating will  burst  through  the  upper  surface  in  the  form  of  springs,  which  are  more 
injurious  than  surface-water,  as  b^g  colder,  and  generally  permanent  in  their  operation. 
Hence  the  origin  of  under-draining  in  all  its  varieties  of  coUecting,  extracting,  and  con- 
veying water. 

1236.  TV  water  of  rivers  may  become  injurious  to  lands  on  their  banks,  by  too  fre- 
quency ovenQowing  their  surface.  In  this  case,  the  stream  may  be  induded  by  mounds 
of  earth  or  other  materials  impervious  to  water  $  and  thus  aquatic  soils  may  be  rendered 
diy  and  fit  for  useful  herbage  and  aration.  The  same  may  be  said  of  lands  occasionally 
overflown  by  the  sea.  Hence  the  origin  of  embanking,  an  art  carried  to  a  great  extent 
in  Holland  and  Italy.  (See  Smeaton*s  Posthumous  Worhs;  Sigismondi  Agr,  Tosc.; 
BaccoUa  dei  Autori  che  tratiano  ddt  Ague;  and  our  artide  Embanhment,  in  Siq>p.  Encyc, 
Brit  1819.) 

1237.  Irrigation,  like  aeration,  acts  in  two  ways — mechanically  and  chemically,  though 
ibrmeriy  many  chemists  supposed  it  to  have  only  medianical  action. 

1238.  The  mechanical  action  of  irrigation  is,  that  it  softens  the  soil  and  preserves  the 
roots  of  plants  in  a  healthy  state.  It  also  serves  to  dissolve  the  various  earthy  matters 
contained  in  the  soil,  and  acts  as  a  mediimi  by  which  they  are  taken  up  into  the  plants. 
«•  Very  diy  parched  land,"  observes  Professor  Solly,  *•  is,  of  course,  improved  by  irriga- 
tion, when  from  the  heat  of  the  dimate  the  greater  part  of  the  natural  moisture  of  the 
soil  is  evaporated.  Under  such  circumstances,  the  artificial  application  of  water  is 
necessary  for  the  successful  cultivation  of  plants,  and  accordingly  it  is  a  constant  part 


413  8CDSNCE  OF  GARDENTNG.  Pabt  IL 

of  the  afflicultiire  of  tropica]  eouncries,  in  the  caltifUou  of  rice  and  similar  cropSb" 
iSoU^a  Rurtd  ChamMty,  2nd  ediL,  p.  196.) 

1239.  The  dumical  actim  of  irrigatkm  is  produced  bj  the  water  whicfa  irrigatet  the 
land  beoomiDg  decompoeed  and  forming  fnA  cotnKnatioos  with  Tarioos  dements  wfaidi 
it  attracti^partl y  from  the  air  and  partlj  from  die  soiL 

1240.  The  improoemaU  pro4»iced  ok  la»d  hff  irrigatkm  is  often  meet  extraordinaiy, 
and  it  is  efiected  not  oolj  by  the  water  itseU^  but  by  the  salts  and  other  minendsabstaiioer 
fdiich  it  brings  with  it  in  sofaition  and  d^xwits  on  the  land. 


ScBSBCT.  6.  Changing  Ae  Omiitim  rfLandM  m  re^peef  to  Abmmphaiad  Jnfimmee, 

1241.  The  b\flmtnce  oflht  weaAer  am,  woSm  maj  be  affected  bj  dianging  the  positioo 
of  their  8ar6Ke»  and  by  shdtering  or  diading. 

1242.  Okmging  Ae  eomditiom  ofhmdM^  a*  to  $dar  im/twmce,  is  but  a  Hmited  means  of 
improrement ;  bnt  is  capable  of  being  tamed  to  some  account  in  gardening.  It  is 
effected  by  altering  the  position  of  their  sorfiMe,  so  that  the  surface  may  be  more  or  leas 
at  aright  anfl^  to  the  i^ane  of  the  son's  rays,  according  as  heat  or  cold  is  to  be  increased 
or  diminished.  The  infloence  of  the  son  s  rays  npon  any  plane  is  demonstrated  to  be 
as  their  nomber  and  pcrpendioilarity  to  that  plane,  the  effects  of  the  ataiosphere  being 
excepted.  Hence  one  advantage  of  ridging  lands,  provided  the  ridges  ran  nordi  and 
sooth  ;  for  on  soch  sorfaces  the  rays  of  the  morning  tun  will  take  cSfect  sooner  on  the 
east  side,  and  those  of  the  afternoon  wiU  remain  longer  in  (^)eration  on  the  west  side  i 
whilst  at  mid-day  his  deration  will  compensate,  in  some  degree,  for  the  obliquity  of  his 
rays  to  both  sides  of  the  ridge.  In  culture,  on  a  small  scale,  ridges  or  doping  beds  for 
winter  crops  may  be  made  south-east  and  north-west,  with  their  &pe  to  the  south,  at  an 
angle  of  fcnty  degrees,  and  as  steep  on  the  north  side  as  the  mass  can  be  got  to  stand  ; 
and  on  the  soou  slope  of  such  ridge,  ettteris  parilmM,  it  is  erident  much  earlier  crops 
may  be  produced  tluui  on  levd  ground.  The  north  side,  howerer,  wiU  be  lost  dnring 
this  eariy  cropping  ;  but  as  eariy  crops  are  soon  gathered,  ihe  whde  can  be  laid  lercl  in 
time  for  a  main  crop.  Hence  aU  the  advantage  of  grounds  sloping  to  the  south,  south- 
east, or  south-west,  in  point  of  precocity,  and  d  those  sickling  to  me  north  for  l«<»#>^>^ 
and  diminished  eyaporation.  Another  advantage  oi  such  sur&ces  is,  that  they  dry  sooner 
after  rains,  whether  by  the  operation  of  natural  or  artificial  drainage ;  or,  in  the  case  of 
doping  to  the  south,  by  evaporation. 

1243.  5%e&er,  whether  by  walls,  hedges,  strips  of  plantation,  or  trees  scattered  over 
the  surface,  may  be  considered,  generally,  as  increasing  or  preserving  heat,  and  lessening 
evaporation  from  the  soil.  But  if  the  current  of  air  should  be  of  a  higher  temperature 
than  the  earth,  screens  against  wind  will  prevent  the  earth  from  being  so  soon  heated  ; 
and  frtmi  the  increased  evaporation  arising  ftom  so  great  a  multiplication  of  vegetable 
surfaces  by  the  trees,  more  cold  wiU  be  produced  after  rains,  and  the  atmoe|^eie  kept 
in  a  more  moist  state,  than  in  grounds  perfectly  naked.  When  the  temperature  of  a 
current  of  air  is  lower  than  tha^  of  the  earth,  screens  will  prevent  its  carrying  off"  so 
much  heat ;  but  more  especially  scattered  trees,  the  tops  of  which  will  be  chiefly  cooled 
whilst  the  under  surfaces  of  their  lower  Innanches  reflect  back  the  rays  of  beat  as  they 
radiate  from  the  surface  of  the  soil.  Heat,  in  its  transmission  from  one  body  to  another, 
follows  the  same  laws  as  light ;  and,  therefore,  the  temperature  of  the  surface  in  a  forest 
will,  in  winter,  be  considerably  higher  than  that  of  a  shnilarly  constituted  soil  exposed 
to  the  full  influence  of  the  weioher.  TTie  early  flowering  of  phuts,  in  woods  and 
hedges,  is  a  proof  of  this  :  but  as  such  soils  cannot  be  so  e^y  heated  in  summer,  and 
are  cooled  like  others  after  the  sinking  in  of  rains,  or  the  melting  of  snows,  the  effect  of 
the  reflectipn  as  to  the  whole  year  is  neariy  neutralised,  and  the  average  tempcaature 
of  the  year  of  such  soils  and  situations  will  probably  be  found  not  greater  than  that  of 
open  lands. 

1244.  Shading  the  ground,  whether  by  umbrageous  trees,  spreading  plants,  or  covct- 
ing  it  with  tiles,  shites,  moss,  litter,  or  other  matenals,  has  a  tendency  to  exdude  atmo- 
sphericd  heat  and  retam  moisture.  Shading  dry  loose  soils,  by  covering  them  with  litter, 
slates,  or  tiles,  laid  round  the  roots  of  plants,  is  found  very  beneficial :  this  prevents  the 
cooling  effects  of  evaporation,  and  radiation. 

SuBSEOT.  7.    Sotatkm  of  Crops, 

1245.  Grouxing  different  crops  in  succession  is  a  practice  which  eveiy  cultivator  knows 
to  be  hidily  advantageous,  thoogh  its  beneficial  influence  has  not  yet  been  fully  accounted 
for  by  chemists.  The  most  general  theory  is,  that  though  all  plants  will  live  on  the  same 
food,  as  the  chemicd  constituents  of  their  roots  and  leaves  are  neariy  the  same,  yet  that 
many  species  require  particular  substances  to  bring  their  seeds  or  fruits  to  perfection,  as 
the  analyses  of  these  seeds  or  fruits  often  afford  substances  different  from  those  which 
constitute  the  body  of  the  plant. 


Book  IL  MANUliES.  413 

1346.  7%e  necessity  for  a  roiatum  of  crops  was  sopposed  by  De  CaudoUe  and  some 
other  foreign  botanists  to  arise  from  every  plant  in  Uie  conrse  of  its  growth  throwing 
off  a  quantity  of  excrementitious  matter  which  was  poisonous  to  plants  of  its  own 
nature,  though  it  was  not  at  all  injurious  to  other  plants,  particularly  if  Uiey  chanced  to  be 
of  quite  a  d^erent  kind.  Thus  ground  in  which  turnips  had  grown  was  beUeyed  to  be 
poisonous  for  another  crop  of  turnips  the  next  year,  though  it  was  quite  suitable  for  a 
crop  of  peas  ;  and  the  ground  which  had  produced  peas  was  found  ^e  next  year  to  do 
best  for  potatoes,  and  so  on. 

1247.  The  rotation  qf  crops  is  now  found  to  be  necessary  only  because  certain  crops 
exhaust  the  soil  of  the  particular  salts  or  other  mineral  matters  which  are  required  for 
their  nourishment  It  has  already  been  stated  that  some  plants  require  alkalies,  others 
adds,  and  others  combinations  of  acids  with  an  alkaline  base,  &c  When  the  substances 
required  by  plants  are  found  in  the  soil  in  which  the  plants  grow,  the  plants  are  vigor- 
ous, but  when  the  soil  becomes  exhanjsted  of  them,  the  plants  become  weak  and  sickly, 
liebig  illustrates  this  by  that  well-known  case  of  fowls,  which,  when  they  can  obtain  no 
carbonate  of  lime  in  their  food,  lay  eggs  without  sheUs.  He  states  cJso,  Uiat  young 
pigeons,  when  fed  entirely  on  grains  of  wheat,  in  which  phosphate  of  lime,  the  prin- 
cipal constituent  of  bones,  is  deficient,  have  their  bones  so  thin  and  weak  that  they  may 
be  broken  with  the  slightest  touch ;  and  children  who  are  fed  entirely  on  biscuits 
made  of  wheaten  ^our  without  milk  are  subject  to  what  is  called  the  rickets,  a  disease 
occasioned  by  weakness  of  the  bones.  Milk  contains  a  great  quantity  of  phosphate  of 
lime ;  and  thus  if  a  cow  is  fed  entirely  on  potatoes  and  turnips,  which,  though  they  con- 
tain phosphate  of  magnesia,  have  scarcely  any  traces  of  lime,  the  cow  wiU  lose  daily 
a  ]x>rtion  of  the  phosphate  of  lime  deposited  in  her  bones,  and  in  tune  she  will  become 
so  weak  as  to  be  unable  to  stand. 

1248.  When  the  particukw  earths  tiuU  a  plant  requires  have  been  exhausted  m  any  sod 
by  a  crop  of  Uiat  particular  plant  having  been  grown  in  it,  it  is  evident  that  another 
crop  of  the  same  plant  cannot  be  grown  in  the  same  soil  till  it  has  recovered  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  that  substance  which  had  become  exhausted;  but  it  is  equally  evident  that 
another  crop  requiring  a  different  substance  may  be  grown  in  the  same  soil  the  following 
jear.  Thus  plants  that  require  potash,  such  as  the  beet,  the  mangold  wurzel,  and  the 
turnip,  may  succeed  plants  that  require  lime,  such  as  beans,  peas,  &c. ;  and  thus  the 
same  result  is  obtained  as  was  proposed  by  the  former  hypothesis,  with  this  difference, 
that  the  real  cause  why  a  rotation  of  crops  is  advisable  being  now  known,  the  necessity 
fcx  it  may  be  avoided  by  supplying  the  soil  after  each  crop  with  the  mineral  substances 
whidi  had  become  exhausted,  and  thus  the  same  crop  may  be  grown  on  the  same  soU 
for  twenty  years  in  succession. 

1249.  When  no  artificial  means  are  used,  nature  gradually  restores  the  mineral  sub- 
stances which  have  been  exhausted,  and  which  the  soil  obtauis  from  the  atmosphere,  the 
rain,  and  other  sources.  The  restoration  when  left  entirely  to  nature  is  slow,  and  thus 
it  was  the  custom  to  let  five  or  sometimes  six  years  elapse  before  the  same  crop  was 
grown  twice  on  the  same  land,  unless  the  process  of  restoration  was  aided  by  fallowing 
(see  §  1217.)  or  by  irrigation  (see  §  1237.). 

1 250.  Influence  of  rotations  in  destroying  insects  and  weeds.  Olivier,  member  of  the  Insti- 
tute of  France,  has  described  aU  the  insects,  chiefly  Tipuhe  and  3f  uscsb,  which  live  upon 
the  collar  or  crown  of  the  roots  of  the  cereal  grasses,  and  he  has  shown  that  they  multiply 
themselves  without  end,  when  the  same  soil  presents  the  same  crop  for  several  years  in 
succession,  or  even  crops  of  analogous  species.  But  when  a  crop  intervenes  on  which 
these  insects  cannot  live,  the  whole  race  perish  for  want  of  proper  nouridmient  for  their 
larrao.  (^Mim,  de  la  Sociit6  Boyale  et  CaUrak  (TAgr.  de  Paris^ydL  vii)  Rotation  is  also 
of  great  value  in  enabling  the  &nner  more  completely  to  eradicate  and  destroy  those 
weeds  which  constantly  spring  up  in  cultivated  lands. 


Chap.  n. 
OfManures, 

1251.  Every  species  of  matter  capable  of  promoting  Ae  growA  of  vegetables  may  be  con- 
sidered as  manure.  Chi  examining  the  constituents  of  vegetables,  we  shall  find  that 
they  are  composed  of  carbon,  oxygen,  hydrogen,  and  nitrogen,  or  azote,  with  a  small 
proportion  of  earthy  and  saline  matters,  which,  however,  are  as  essential  to  the  health 
of  the  plants  as  all  the  other  elements  combined.  It  is  obvious  that  when  a  soil  is 
deficient  in  any  of  the  dements  required,  they  should  be  supplied  to  it;  and  as  the 
substances  thus  supplied  are  all  included  under  the  general  name  of  manure,  it  is 
obvious  that  manures  must  be  of  many  different  kinds^  particnlariy  as  none  of  the 


414  8CIENCB  OF  GARDENING.  Past  IL 

elements  required  can  be  presented  to  the  plants  in  a  pore  state,  bdng  always  found  in 
combination  with  other  elpments^  from  which  they  reqoire  to  be  fncd  belbfe  thej  can 
fiirm  the  new  oombmatioiis  neoeflHtfj  to  make  them  availafale  as  food  for  plantai 

1252.  T%e svUiarnxs  V9ed a» mammre €ict  m  vanomt  wt^  **8ome  of  the  snbstaneea 
added  to  the  soQ,"  Professor  Solly  obserreo,  **act  principally  in  a  mechanical  waj, 
improving  its  texture ;  others  are  chiefly  vahiable  as  sources  of  carbonic  add  and 
ammonia;  whilst  many  are  usefol  as  supplying  saline  and  earthy  matters  in  whidi  the 
soil  may  be  deficient.  It  would  be  easy  to  di^e  all  manures  into  diese  three  daoses; 
but  it  is  more  convenient  to  divide  them  amfij  into  the  organic  and  the  inorgamc* 
because  many  manures  act  in  aU  diese  thrse  ways  at  onoe,  in^Nroring  the  teztore  of  thA 
■oil,  and  sn|^ying  carbonic  add,  ammonia,  and  saline  matten." — (^So^s  Rurai  Cht- 
aucCry,  2nd  ed.,  p.  17a) 

1253.  AU  moMMre,  whether  orgamie  or  inormnic,  should  be  in  a  state  of  partial  decom- 
position when  it  is  api^ied  to  the  sdl,  in  order  that  the  elements  of  which  it  is  composed 
may  be  set  at  liberty,  and  be  in  a  fit  state  to  form  new  combinations^ 

1254.  7^  orycDw  of  pktMts  are  m  ddkaUhf  eomstitmied  that  th^-  can  onlj  take  the 
solid  food  requisite  for  their  nourishment  in  the  form  of  gas,  or  when  held  in  anlntiiMi 
in  water.  Thus  carbon,  which  is  a  solid  substance,  can  only  be  imbibed  by  planta  in 
the  form  of  carbonic  add  gas,  and  the  saline  and  earthy  panicles  which  are  required 
must  be  dissolved  in  water.  Water  itself^  when  decomposed,  supplies  the  plants  with 
hydrogen,  and  a  part  of  their  oxygen,  th^a  rest  being  obtained  from  the  air.  Hieir 
nitrogen  is  principally  supplied  in  the  form  oi  ammonia,  in  which  state  it  is  found 
abundantly  m  the  excrements  of  animals.  But  a  6onsiderable  proportion  of  aU  die 
dements  required  for  the  food  of  plants,  excepting  die  caithj  and  saline  snbBtanoei^  is 
procured  from  the  air. 

Sect.  L     Cff  OryoMic  MicmtireM, 

1255.  Orffcmk  wuuupret  include  all  kinds  of  animal  and  vegetable  substances,  and  th^ 
may  be  considered  as  to  the  theory  of  their  operation,  their  q)edfic  kinds^  and  i^ctt 
preservation  and  application  in  practice. 


SuBSBGT.  1.     The  TTkeory  of  the  Operatim  of  Orgamie  Mamurm, 

1256.  Animal  and  vegetable  nUmtancee,  h^hre  Aejf  can  be  need  ae  mtatMre  far  plante, 
must  be  in  a  rtate  of  decomposition,  as,  unless  they  are  so,  the  dements  of  wfakn  they 
are  composed  are  not  in  a  proper  state  to  afibrd  wholesome  food  for  plants. 

1257.  AU  oraanic  eubetanceM,  a*  eoon  ae  ti/e  it  extinct,  begin  natnmlfy  to  decay,  as,  if 
this  were  not  the  case,  the  world  would  soon  become  filled  with  die  remains  of  dead 
plants  and  annuals ;  whereas,  according  to  the  beautiful  economy  of  nature,  no  ofganle 
subrtance  lies  inert,  but  as  soon  as  it  has  ceased  to  be  useful  in  one  form,  a  process 
begins  by  which  it  is  placed  in  a  state  to  be  usefol  in  another. 

1258.  The  c^angee  which  organic  mattert  wndergo  m  decompoeing  have  been  arranged 
under  four  heads,  vi».  fermentation,  putrefaction,  decay,  and  mouldering,  which  are  thus 
expUined  by  Ptofessor  Solly: — "The  complicated  dianges  which  oiganic  matten 
undergo  in  decomposing  are  generally  divided  into  four  separate  dasees,  namdy,  fer- 
mentadon,  or  the  formadon  of  new  compound  substances,  by  the  partial  deoompodtioa 
of  a  compound,  the  chan^  being  induced  or  commenced  in  consequence  (^the  presenco 
of  some  other  decomposing  matter.  Putrefoction,  or  the  complete  decomposition  of 
organic  matter  and  its  conversion  into  different  inorganic  con^xxmds,  sndi  as  water, 
ammonia,  carbonic  add,  sulphuretted  hydrogen,  &c.  I>ecay,  a  slow  process  of  oxidation, 
almost  analc^ous  to  combiution,  differing  from  putrefocdon  in  bdng  dependent  on  the 
presence  of  free  oxygen  <Mr  air.  This  change  is  always  accompanied  by  the  evolution 
of  heat:  mouldering,  a  change  intermediate  between  putrefocdon  and  decay,  taking 
place  in  organic  matters  exposed  to  the  acdon  of  water,  but  not  to  that  of  air."  CSoB^e 
iJani/ Cftoiitftry,  2nd  edit^  p.  171.) 

1259.  7^  proper  time  fir  appfying  organic  wmtkn  to  the  eoH  is  when  diey  are  in  a 
state  of  decay;  as  at  that  period  the  demei^  of  fdiich  they  are  composed  az«  in  the 
most  fitting  state  for  forming  new  comhinadons. 

1260.  The  proceee  of  decag  is  more  rapid  in  some  cases  than  in  others ;  but  if  any 
fresh  vegetable  matter  which  contains  sugar,  mudlage,  starch,  or  other  of  the  regetahle 
compounds  soluble  in  water,  be  moistened,  and  exposed  to  ti^  air,  at  a  temperature  of 
from  55^  to  80^,  oxygen  will  soon  be  absorbed,  and  ctfbonic  add  fonned;  l^at  will  be 
produced,  and  da^  fluids,  prindpsUy  carbonic  add,  gaseous  oxide  of  carbon,  and 
hydro-carbonate  will  be  evolved ;  a  dsjiL-coloured  liquid,  of  a  slightly  sour  or  bitter 
uste,  w31  likewise  be  formed ;  and  if  the  process  be  suffered  to  continue  for  a  time 
sofficiendy  long,  notlung  solid  will  remain,  except  eardiy  and  ssline  matters,  coloured 
black  by  charcoal    Tba  dark-coloured  fluid  formed  in  the  fermentadon  always  contains 


Book  U  SPECIES  OF  MANUBE.  415 

acetic  add;  and  when  albumen  or  ^ten  exists  in  the  vegetable  snbstancei,  it  likewise 
contains  volatile  alkali  In  proportion  as  diere  is  more  gluten,  aUmmen,  or  matters 
soluUe  in  water,  in  the  vegetable  sobstances  exposed  to  fermentation,  so  in  proportion, 
all  other  cixcnmstanoes  Imng  equal,  will  the  process  be  more  rapid.  Pure  woody  fibre 
akme  nndeigoes  a  change  rerj  dowly;  but  its  texture  is  broken  down,  and  it  is  eadlj 
resolved  into  new  compounds,  when  mixed  with  substances  more  liable  to  change,  con- 
taining more  nitrogen  and  hydrogen.  Volatile  and  fixed  oils,  resins,  and  wax,  are  more 
susceptible  of  change  than  woodj  fibre,  when  exposed  to  air  and  water;  bat  much  less 
liable  tlum  the  other  vegetable  compounds;  and  eren  the  most  inflammable  substances, 
by  the  absorption  of  oxygen,  become  gradually  soluble  in  water.  Animal  matters  in 
general  are  more  liable  to  decompose  than  vegetable  substances ;  oxygen  is  absorbed 
and  carbonic  acid  and  ammonia  formed  in  the  process  of  their  putre£eu^on.  They 
produce  fetid,  compound,  elastic  fluids,  and  likewise  azote :  they  aflbrd  dark-coloured 
add  and  oily  fluids,  and  leave  a  residuum  of  salts  and  earths  mixed  with  carbonaceous 
matter. 

SuBSECT.  2.    QfAe  different  Species  ofMamtres  qfAsdmal  and  VegetabU  Origin. 

1261.  The  properties  emd  nature  of  tfte  manures  in  common  use  should  be  known  to 
eveiy  cultivator:  for  as  different  manures  contain  different  proportions  of  the  elements 
necessary  to  vegetation,  so  they  require  a  dlfierent  treatment  to  enable  them  to  produce 
their  full  effects  in  culture. 

1 262.  AU  green  succulent  plants  contain  saccharine  or  mucilaginous  matter,  with  woody 
fibre,  and  readily  ferment.  They  cannot,  therefore,  if  intend^  for  manure,  be  used  in 
too  firesh  a  states  Hence  the  advantage  of  digging  in  green  crops,  whether  natural 
or  sown  on  purpose ;  they  must  not,  however,  be  turned  in  too  deep,  otherwise  fer- 
mentation wiQ  be  prevented  by  the  compression  and  exdusion  of  the  air.  Green  crops 
should  be  dug  in,  if  it  be  possU^le,  when  in  flower,  or  at  the  time  the  flower  is  beginning 
to  appear;  for  it  is  at  this  period  that  they  contain  the  largest  quantity  of  easily  soluble 
matter,  and  that  their  leaves  are  most  active  in  forming  nutritive  matter.  Green  crops, 
pond-weeds,  or  the  parings  of  hedges  or  ditches,  require  no  preparation  to  fit  th^ 
for  manure,  nor  does  any  kind  of  fresh  vegetable  matter.  The  decomposition  slowly 
proceeds  breath  the  soil ;  the  soluble  matters  are  gradually  dissolved ;  and  the  slight 
fermentation  which  goes  on,  checked  by  the  want  of  a  finee  communication  of  air,  tends 
to  render  the  woody  fibre  soluble  witluiut  occasioning  the  n^id  dissipation  of  elastic 
matter.  When  old  pastures  are  broken  up  and  turned  into  garden  ground,  not  ovlj 
has  the  soil  been  enriched  by  the  death  and  slow  decay  of  &e  plants  which  have  left 
soluble  matters  in  the  soil,  but  the  leaves  and  roots  of  the  grasses  living  at  &e  time,  and 
occupying  so  huge  a  part  of  the  surface,  afford  saccharine,  mucilaginous,  and  extractive 
matters,  which  very  soon  become  the  food  of  the  crop,  and,  firom  their  gradual 
deoompodtion,  afford  a  supply  for  succesdve  years.  The  roots  of  the  grass  alK>  serve 
to  keep  the  ground  open,  and  act  like  so  many  tubes  through  which  Siq  atmospheric 
air  can  reach  the  roots  of  tiie  growing  plants. 

1263.  Bape-cake,  which  is  used  with  great  success  as  manure,  contains  a  largo 
quantity  of  mucilage,  some  albuminous  matter,  and  a  small  quantity  of  oil.  This  numure 
should  be  used  firedi,  and  kept  as  dry  as  posdble  before  it  is  applied. 

1264.  Malt  dust  consists  diiefly  of  the  in&nt  radide  separated  from  the  grain  during 
the  process  of  turning  and  drying  the  malt  on  the  kiln,  from  which  it  falls  down  through 
the  holes  in  the  floor  to  the  space  bdow,  called  the  dunge  (see  Encyc.  of  Cottage,  Farm^ 
and  ViQa  Architect,  §  798.).  Like  rape-cake,  it  should  be  used  fresh,  and  as  diy  as 
posdble. 

1265.  Sea-weedSf  consisting  of  different  spedes  of  i^ci,  ^IgsB,  and  Cbnfervse,  are  much 
used  as  a  manure  on  the  sea-coasts  of  Britain  and  Ireland.  In  tiie  Orkney  Islands  the 
T^^^cus  digitkus  is  preferred,  on  account  of  its  greater  substance.  When  driven  on  shore 
by  the  winter  storms  or  the  gales  of  spring,  it  is  collected  and  laid  on  the  land,  into 
which  it  is  then  ploughed.  In  summer  it  is  burnt,  with  other  FUd,  into  ke^  It  is  a 
powerful  fertiliser,  but  its  benefits  do  not  extend  beyond  one  or  at  most  two  seasons. 
Bgr  digesting  tiie  common  JTicus,  which  is  tiie  sea-weed  usually  most  abundant  on  the 
coast,  in  boiling  water,  one  eighth  of  a  gelatinous  substance  wOl  be  obtained,  with 
characters  similar  to  mucilage.  A  quanti^  distilled  gave  nearly  four  fiiUis  of  its  weight 
of  water,  but  no  ammonia ;  the  water  had  an  empyreumatic  and  slightiy  sour  taste ;  the 
ashes  contained  sea  salt,  carbonate  of  soda,  and  carbonaceous  matter.  The  gaseous 
matter  afforded  was  small  in  quantity^rindpally  carbonic  add,  and  gaseous  oxide  of 
carbon,  with  a  littie  hydro-carbonate.  This  manure  is  transient  in  its  effects,  and  does 
not  last  for  more  than  a  single  crop;  which  is  easily  accounted  for  firom  the  laige  quantity 
of  water,  or  the  elements  of  water,  which  it  contains.  It  decays  without  producing  heat 
when  exposed  to  the  atmosphere,  and  seems,  as  it  were,  to  melt  down  and  dissolve  away* 


416  SCIENCE  OF  QABDEKING.  PaxtIL 

A  large  heap  has  been  entirel  j  destroyed  in  less  than  two  years,  nothing  renaming  but 
a  little  black  fibrous  matter.  Someoi  the  firmest  part  c^  a  i^cns  was  soiiered  to  remain 
in  a  close  jar,  containing  atmospheric  air,  for  a  fortnight:  in  this  time  it  had  become inery 
much  shrivelled ;  the  sides  of  the  jar  were  lined  with  dew.  The  air  examined  was  found 
to  have  lost  oxygen,  and  to  contain  carbonic  acid  gas.  Sea-weed  is  generaDj  nsed  as 
fresh  as  it  can  be  procnred,  but  it  is  sometimes  used  with  Teiy  great  advantage  as  Utter 
in  the  fivm-yard,  forming  excellent  manure  with  the  dung  of  d^  cattle. 

1266.  Inert  peaty  maUer^  taimeri  epent  bark,  ekavinga  of  wood,  and  eaw-dmst,  though 
they  consist  idmost  entirely  of  woody  fibre,  are  of  veiy  litue  use  as  manures,  unless  they 
are  mixed  with  lime  or  some  other  alkali  which  will  render  the  humus  which  th^  form 
soluble  in  water.  Tanners'  bark,  decaying  slowly,  and  erolving  considerable  beat 
during  theprocess,  is  useful  as  a  hotbed. 

1267.  Wood  aahee,  containing  as  they  do  all  the  saline  and  earthy  matters  wfaidi  were 
found  in  the  plants,  are  extremely  valuable  as  manure. 

1268.  Yeatt  is  one  of  the  most  powerful  and  durable  of  all  manures.  It  may  be  ap- 
^ed  to  every  description  of  crop,  either  of  the  &rmer  or  &e  gardener,  and  all  fiuits  and 
flowers  which  wiU  hear  manuring  with  fermented  putrescent  matter  will  equally  bear 
yeast.  Unfortunately  the  article  is  too  expensive  to  be  much  used  as  a  manure;  but  it 
unll  well  pay  for  a  trial  on  auriculas  and  fbne  plants.  This  we  can  assert  from  our  own 
experience.    T^  efiect  on  the  foliage  of  both  is  the  production  of  a  very  vivid  green. 

1269.  Mamareafiom  animai  svftstonces,  in  general,  require  no  chemical  preparatiaa  to 
fit  them  for  the  soU.  The  great  object  is  to  blend  them  with  the  earthy  constitusita  in 
a  proper  state  of  division,  and  to  prevent  theur  too  n^id  decomposition. 

1270.  TTieeiUirepartaqfthemHecksqfhmianhmUt  arenotcananoTdjuatdBBTOM^^ 
though  there  are  many  cases  in  which  such  an  application  mig^  be  easily  made.  Horses, 
dogs,  sheep,  deer,  and  other  quadrupeds  that  have  died  accidentally  or  of  disease,  after 
their  skins  are  sepfurated,  are  often  sufiered  to  remain  exposed  to  ihe  air,  or  immersed  in 
water  till  they  are  destroyed  by  birds  or  beasts  of  prey,  or  entirely  decomposed  ;  and,  in 
this  case,  most  of  their  oiiganised  matter  is  lost  to  the  land  in  which  they  lie,  and  a  con- 
siderable portion  of  it  emplcnred  in  giving  off  noxious  gases  to  the  atmos^diere.  By 
covering  dead  animals  wim  five  or  nx  times  their  bulk  of  soil,  mixed  with  one  part  of 
lime,  and  suffering  them  to  remain  for  a  few  months,  thdr  decomposition  would  im- 
pregnate the  soil  with  soluble  matter,  so  as  to  render  It  an  excellent  manure  ;  and  by 
mixing  fresh  burnt  charcoal  with  it  at  the  time  of  its  removal,  the  disagreeable  eflEUivia 
would  be  in  a  great  measure  destroyed,  and  it  might  be  iq^ed  to  crops  in  the  same 
way  as  any  other  manure. 

1271.  Pith  forms  a  powerful  manure,  m  whatever  state  it  is  applied ;  bnt  it  cannot 
be  used  too  finesh,  though  the  quantity  ^ould  be  limited.  A.  Toung  records  an  ex- 
periment, in  which  herrings  spread  over  a  field,  and  ploughed  in  for  wheat,  produced 
so  rank  a  crop,  that  it  was  entirely  laid  before  harvest  The  refuse  pilchards  in  Corn- 
wall are  used  throughout  the  country  as  a  manure,  with  excellent  efiects.  They  are 
usually  mixed  with  sand  or  soil,  and  sometimes  with  sea  weed,  to  prevent  them  from 
raising  too  luxuriant  a  crop.  Tlie  effects  are  perceived  for  several  years.  In  the  foB 
of  Lincolnshire,  Cambridgeshire,  and  Norfolk,  the  little  fishes  called  sticklebacks  are 
caught  in  the  shallow  waters  in  such  quantities,  that  they  form  a  great  article  of  manure 
in  uie  land  bordering  on  the  fens.  It  is  easy  to  explain  the  operation  of  fish  as  a 
manure.  The  skin  is  principally  gelatine,  which,  firom  its  slight  state  of  cohesion,  is 
readily  soluble  in  water ;  fat  or  oil  is  always  found  in  fishes,  eiSier  under  the  skin  or  in 
scmie  of  tihe  viscera ;  and  their  fibrous  matter  contains  all  the  essential  dements  of 
v^;etable  substances.  In  foct,  the  whole  body  consists  of  those  substances  which  ccm- 
stitute  the  food  of  plants;  prone  to  decompose,  and  rapidly  changing  into  those  compounds 
which  are  most  easily  absorb^  and  assimilated  by  plants. 

1272.  Amon^  oify  eubetancea,  blubber  has  been  employed  as  a  manure.  It  is  most 
useful  when  mixed  with  day,  sand,  or  any  common  soil,  so  as  to  expose  a  lai^  snrfiKe 
to  the  air,  the  oxygen  of  which  produces  soluble  matter  from  it  The  carbon  and 
hydrogen  abounding  in  oily  substances  fully  account  for  their  effects  ;  and  their  dura- 
bili^  is  easily  explained  from  the  gradual  manner  in  which  thej  change  by  the  action 
of  air  and  water. 

1273.  Bones  are  much  used  as  a  manure  in  various  parts  of  England,  and  espedally 
in  the  midland  counties.  They  are  also  nsed  in  Scotland  wherever  they  can  be 
got,  and  a  knowledge  of  their  great  value  is  spreading  rapidly  over  tibe  Continent  They 
diould  not  be  used  till  they  have  been  broken  and  laid  in  heaps  to  ferment  'Die  more 
divided  they  are,  the  more  powerful  are  then:  effects.  The  expense  of  grinding  them 
in  a  mill  is  amply  repaid  by  the  increase  of  their  fertilising  powers.    Bone-dust  and 


Book  IL  SPECIES  OF  ORGANIC  MANUBES.  417 

fiit,  gelatine^  and  cartilage,  which  seems  of  the  same  nature  as  coagulated  albameiu  But 
bj  fin:  the  most  valuable  .propertiss  of  bones  depend  on  their  mineral  constitnents. 
According  to  the  analysis  of  Fourcroy  and  Yauqudin,  ox-bones  are  composed  of 
decomposable  animal  matter  51,  phosphate  of  lime  37*7,  carbonate  of  lime  10,  pho8« 
phate  of  magnesia  1*3  ;  total  100  $  but,  according  to  other  chemists,  bones  contain  only 
about  38  per  cent  of  animal  matters,  and  the  rest  of  their  substance  is  composed  of 
phosphate  of  lime,  carbonate  of  lime,  fluate  of  lime,  carbonate  of  soda,  and  a  little 
muriate  of  soda.  Their  principal  ingredients,  however,  are  phosphate  and  carbonate  of 
lime,  the  fornix,  pertiaps,  being  the  most  usefiil  of  all  salts  as  a  manure.  Crushed  bones 
are  generally  considered  to  be  next  to  night  soil  the  most  valuable  of  all  manures.  To 
apply  bone  manure  with  effect,  it  is  essential  that  the  soil  be  dry. 

1274.  Honu  and  hoofi  differ  from  bones  in  containing  a  laiger  quantity  of  animal 
matter.  From  500  grains  of  ox-horn,  Hatchett  obtained  only  1*5  grains  of  earthy 
residaam,  and  not  quite  half  of  this  was  phosphate  of  lime.  The  shavings  or  turnings 
of  horn  form  an  excellent  manure,  though  they  are  not  sufficiently  abundant  to  be  in 
common  use.  The  animal  matter  in  them  seems  to  be  of  the  nature  of  coagulated 
albumen,  and  it  is  slowly  rendered  soluble  by  the  action  of  water.  The  earthy  matter 
in  horn,  and  still  more  that  in  bones,  forms  the  most  valuable  portion  of  the  manure, 
and  renders  it  veiy  durable  in  its  effects. 

1375.  The  refute  of  the  different  manufacturet  of  thin  and  leather,  forms  veiy  useful 
manures  ;  such  as  curriers*  shavings,  fumers*  clippings,  and  the  ofials  of  the  tan-yards 
and  of  the  glne-manufikctoiy.  The  gelatine  contained  in  every  kind  of  skin  is  hi  a  state 
fitted  for  its  gradual  solution  or  decomposition ;  and  when  buried  in  the  soil,  it  lasts  for 
a  oonsiderabto  time,  and  constantly  affords  a  supply  of  nutritive  matter  to  the  pUmts  in 
its  neighbouihood. 

1276.  Bhodj  Ptofessor  Solly  observes,  **  consists  of  water  holding  in  solution  albumen, 
fibrin,  a  peculiar  red  colouring  matter,  fat,  and  various  inorganic  substances,  including 
chlorides  of  sodium  and  potassium,  carbonates,  sulfJiates,  and  phosphates  of  potash,  soda, 
lime,  and  magnesia,  and  also  a  portion  of  iron."  (^So&^s  Rwral  Chemetry,  2nd  ed.,  p.  124.) 
Blood  is  a  veiy  powerful  manure  on  account  of  the  numerous  saline  and  earthy  matters 
which  it  contains.  The  scum  taken  from  the  boilers  of  the  sugar-bakers,  whidh  is  used 
as  manure,  principally  consists  of  bullocks'  blood,  which  has  been  employed  for  tlie 
purpose  of  separating  the  impurities  of  common  brown  sugar,  by  means  of  tiie  coagula" 
tioo  of  its  albuminous  matter  by  the  heat  of  the  bofler. 

1277.  The  different  epeciee  ojfcoraUy  coraBinee,  andtponpes  must  be  considered  as  sub* 
stances  of  animal  origin.  F^m  the  analysis  of  Hatchett,  it  appears  that  all  these 
sobstanoes  contain  considerable  quantities  of  a  matter  analogous  to  coagulated  albumen; 
the  sponges  afford  likewise  gelatine.  According  to  Merat  Guillot,  w£te  coral  contains 
equal  parts  of  animal  matter  and  carbonate  of  lime ;  red  coral  46*5  of  animal  matter, 
and  53*5  of  carbonate  of  lime;  articulated  coralline  £.1  of  animal  matter,  and  49  of 
carbonate  of  lime.  These  substances  are  never  used  as  manure  in  this  country,  except 
in  cases  when  they  are  accidentally  mixed  with  sea-weed ;  but  it  is  probable  diat  the 
corallines  might  be  advantageously  employed,  as  they  are  found  in  considerable  quantity 
on  the  rocks,  and  bottoms  c?  the  rocky  pools  on  numy  parts  of  our  coast,  where  the  land 
gradually  declines  towards  the  sea ;  and  they  might  be  detached  by  hoes,  and  collected 
without  much  trouble.  On  many  parts  of  the  Sottish  coast,  banks  of  shells  have  been 
deposited  by  the  sea,  and  are  applied  with  great  advantage,  both  as  a  substitute  for  lime 
and  in  improving  the  mechanical  texture  of  the  day  soils  within  their  reach.  The  shell 
sand  so  hugely  emploved  in  Cornwall  and  elsewhere  as  manure,  consists  entirely  of  the 
fragments  of  marine  shells. 

1278.  Amcmgst  excrementitioua  animal  eubstancee  used  as  manures,  urine  is  the  one 
upon  which  the  greatest  number  of  chemical  experiments  have  been  made,  and  the 
nature  of  which  is  best  understood.  Th3  urine  of  the  cow  contains,  according  to  the 
experiments  of  Brande :  water  65  ;  phosphate  of  lime  3 ;  muriates  of  potassa  and  am- 
monia 15 ;  sulphate  of  potassa  6 ;  carbonates,  potassa,  and  ammonia  4 ;  urea  4. 

1279.  7^  wine  of  the  horse,  according  to  Fourcroy  and  Vauquelin,  contains  of  car- 
bonate of  lime  11,  carbonate  of  soda  9,  benzoate  of  soda  24,  muriate  of  potassa  9,  urea  7, 
water  and  mucilage  940.  In  addition  to  these  substances,  Brande  found  in  it  phosphate 
of  lime.  The  urine  of  the  ass,  the  camel,  and  the  rabbit,  have  been  submitted  to  differ-* 
ent  experiments,  and  their  constitution  has  been  found  similar.  In  the  urine  of  the 
rabbit,  in  addition  to  most  of  the  ingredients  above  mentioned,  Vauquelin  detected 
gdatine  ;  and  the  same  chemist  discovered  uric  acid  in  the  half  solid  urine  of  domestic 
Kjwla.  **  Guano,  the  excrement  of  sea-fowl,  likewise  contains  a  considerable  portion  of 
this  salt"  Human  urine  contains  a  greater  variety  of  constituents  than  any  other 
spedes  examined.  Urea,  uric  add,  and  another  add  similar  to  it  in  nature  called 
rosadc  acid,  acetic  acid,  albumen,  gelatine,  a  resinous  matter,  and  various  salts  are  found 
in  it.    The  hninaD  urine  differs  in  composition,  according  to  the  state  of  the  body,  an4 

E  K 


418  SCIENCE  O^  GARDENma  FaxiU. 

th«  nature  of  the  food  and  drink  made  use  ot  In  many  cases  of  diseaae  there  10  a  mndi 
larger  quantity  of  gelatine  and  a|l«^i"ft"  than  nanal  in  die  urine,  and  in  diahrtew  it  ooo- 
tains  sugar.  It  is  probable  that  the  urine  of  the  same  animal  most  likewise  differ 
according  to  the  different  nature  of  the  food  and  drink  used  ;  and  this  will  aocoont  for 
discordances  in  some  of  the  analyses  that  have  been  published  on  the  subject.  XJiine  is 
Tery  liaUe  to  change,  and  to  undergo  the  putrefactive  process ;  and  that  of  camivtsrcus 
Mil  mala  nK>re  rapidly  than  that  of  graminiTorous  ftnlmola-  In  proportion  as  there  is  vaarm 
gelatine  or  albumen  in  urine,  so  in  proportion  does  it  putrefy  more  quickly.  Am  this 
manure  is  very  strong,  it  should  be  mixed  wHh  sawdust,  weeds,  &e. ;  and  if  not  mixed 
with  solid  matter,  it  should  be  diluted  with  water,  as,  when  pure,  it  contains  too  laxige  a 
quantity  of  animal  matter  to  form  a  proper  fluid  nourishment  for  absorption  by  the  roots 
of  plants.  The  ammonia  and  carbonic  acid  which  are  erc^red  durmg  the  decay  of 
this  species  of  manure,  are  produced  in  such  quantities  as  to  be  highly  injurious,  as  th^ 
are  far  more  than  the  plants  require,  and,  indeed,  more  than  tiiey  can  absorb. 

1280.  Putrid  urme  abounds  in  ammoniacal  salts ;  and  though  less  strong  thflm  fresh 
urine,  is  a  very  powerful  manure.  According  to  a  recent  ana]3rsis  published  by  Berse- 
Hus,  1000  parts  of  urine  are  composed  of,  water  933  ;  urea  30*1  ;  uric  acid  1  ;  mnriaie 
of  ammonia,  free  lactic  add,  lactate  of  ammonia,  and  animal  matter  17*14.  The 
remainder  different  salts,  phosphates,  sulphates,  and  muriates. 

1S81.  Ihmg  0/ birds.    Amongst  excrementitious  solid  substances  used  as  raamiTes,  one 
of  the  most  powerful  is  the  dung  of  birds  that  feed  on  animal  food,  particulariy  the  dnng 
of  sea-birds.    The  guano,  which  is  used  to  a  great  extent  in  South  America,  and  wfaidi 
b  the  manure  that  fertilises  the  sterile  plains  of  Peru,  is  a  production  of  this  kind.     It 
exists  abundamly,  as  we  are  informed  by  Humboldt,  on  the  small  islands  in  die  Sooth 
Sea,  at  Chinche,  Do,  Iza,  and  Arica  ;    it  has  been  also  found  abundant  on  tiie  idand 
Ichaboo.    Fifty  vessels  are  laden  witii  it  annually  at  diinche,  eadi  of  which  carries 
from  1500  to  2000  cubical  feet.    It  is  used  as  a  manure  only  in  very  small  quantities  ; 
and  particularly  for  crops  of  mai«.     Some  experiments  were  made  on  spedmeDS  of 
guano  in  1805.    It  appeared  as  a  fine  brown  powder ;  it  blackened  by  heat,  and  gave 
off"  strong  ammoniacal  fumes ;  treated  with  nitric  acid,  it  afforded  uric  add.     In  I8O61, 
Fourcroy  and  Vanquelin  published  an  elaborate  analysis  of  guana     They  state  that  it 
contains  a  fourth  part  of  its  weight  of  uric  acid,  partly  saturated  with  ammonia,  and 
partly  with  potassa ;   some  phosphoric  add  combined  with  the  bases,  and   Hkewise 
with  lime  ;  small  quantities  of  sulphate  and  muriate  of  potassa ;  a  little  fitfty  matter ; 
and  some  quartzose  sand.    It  is  easy  to  explain  its  fertilising  properties  :  from  its  com- 
position it  might  be  supposed  to  be  a  very  powerful  manure.     It  requires  water:  fior  tiie 
solution  of  its  soluble  matter,  to  enable  it  to  produce  its  fidl  beneficial  effect  on  crop& 
The  guano  of  South  America,  which  was  imported  in  such  large  quantities  from  184S 
to  1847,  was  the  residue  of  the  putrefiurtion  of  the  excrements  c?  sea-lbwl,  and  r^H*fuM^ 
**  chiefly  of  various  salts  of  ammonia,  inorganic  compounds,  and  nndeccmpoeed  organie 
matters.**    **  The  salts  of  ammonia,"  continues  Professor  Sc^y,  **  dissolve  easfly  in  wafeei; 
and  are  at  once  abs(»bed  by  plants,  whilst  the  undecomposed  organic  matter,  gradaaDy 
imdergoing  decomposition,  continues  for  some  time  to  yield  a  regular  sapptj  of  am- 
monia.**    **  In  using  guano  as  liquid  manure,**  he  continues,  **  it  must  be  renwmhered 
that  the  solution  form^  by  pouring  water  over  it  only  contains  the  amnKynia  and  aboot 
one  quarter  of  the  phosphates  ;    the  rest  of  the  i^osphates,  and  the  organic  matter, 
being  nearly  insoluble  in  water ;  hence  the  residue  is  nearly  as  vafaiaMe  a  manure  as 
that  which  is  dissolved;  and  in  order  to  derive  the  whole  benefit  from  the  manure,  the 
insc^uble  part  must,  by  agitation  or  other  means,  be  kept  suspended  in  the  Squid  idiflst 
it  b  being  spread  over  the  ground."    (So/^*«  Rwral  Chemuinfy  Snd  ed.,  p.  185.) 

1282.  Tkt  ihmg  o/aea-lHrds  has  never  till  lately  been  mndi  used  as  a  manure  in  this 
country  ;  but  it  is  probable  that  even  the  soil  of  the  smaD  islands  on  our  coast  joodk 
frequented  by  ^bian  would  fertiltse.  Some  dung  of  sea-birds,  farou^^  from  a  rock  on 
the  coast  of  Merionethshire,  produced  a  powerful,  but  transient,  eScct  on  grass^  The 
rains  in  our  dimate  must  tend  very  mndi  to  injure  this  species  of  manure,  where  it  is 
exposed  to  tiiem  soon  after  its  deposition  ;  but  it  may  prdnbly  be  found  in  great  per- 
fyc^oa  in  caverns  ^'^^  >n  rodts  haunted  by  cormorants  and  gullsL  Some  recent 
cortDonB^  dimg,  when  examined,  had  not  at  all  the  appearance  of  guano :  it  was  of  a 
ffievish-wfai^  ^^^^^^^1°*^  *  ^^"ciy  ^ctid  smdl,  like  diat  of  putrid  animal  matter  ;  when 
acted  on  ^^  qiocklinie,  it  g^Te  ahandance  of  ammonia ;  treated  with  nitric  add,  it 
^j,  ,^  •■rtC  acid. 

lasx  >^:*3j*i  t.  *^  known,  »  %  rttj  powerftl  mamre,  and  Tery  InUe  to 
««*».  W  ^jS^^S^feS ''*y««»-    From  the  •!«•/*  of  Bendini.  it  .pp««»A«« 

E-^-o^J^dSSSIMS"  ^  fcod  to  plMtt.    -nw  dfai«i«-a4e  .mdB  rf  nig^ 
«a  my  *^  a— y,«    J^  ««»w>ng  *  WW,  qnidSoe ;  aad  tf  exportd  to  4e  ■nmxiihew 


Book  IL  SPECIES  OF  ORGANIC  MANURES.  419 

in  ibin  lajen,  rtrewed  over  with  qaickllme  in  fine  weather,  it  BpeedOj  dries,  and  is 
CBslj  pulverised  for  mixing  with  the  earth.  The  Chinese,  who  have  more  practical 
knowledge  of  the  use  and  application  of  manures  than  anj  other  pec^Ie  existing,  mix 
their  night-soil  with  one  third  of  its  weight  of  fiit  marl,  make  it  into  cakes,  and  dry  it  by 
exposure  to  the  son.  These  cakes,  we  are  infonned  by  the  French  missionaries,  have  no 
disagreeable  smell,  and  form  a  common  article  of  commerce  of  the  empire.  The  earth, 
bj  its  absorbent  powers,  probaUj  prevents,  to  a  certain  extent,  the  action  of  moisture 
npon  the  dung,  and  likewise  defends  it  from  the  effects  of  air.  Desiccated  night-soil,  in 
a  state  of  powder,  forms  an  article  of  internal  commerce  in  France,  and  is  known  under 
the  name  of  potidrette ;  in  London  it  is  mixed  with  charcoal  or  quicklime,  and  sold  in 
cmkes  under  the  name  of  **  desiccated  night-soiL**  The  latter  is,  however,  an  objection- 
able process,  because  the  lime  expels  a  large  portion  of  the  ammonia  which  the  night- 
soil  contains. 

1284.  Pigetm^  dimg  comes  next  in  order,  as  to  fertilising  power:  100  grains, 
digested  in  hot  water  for  some  hours,  produced  23  grains  of  soluble  matter ;  which 
afforded  abundance  of  carbcmate  of  ammonia  by  distillation,  and  left  carbonaceous 
matter,  saline  matter  principally  common  salt,  and  carbonate  of  lime,  as  a  residuum. 
Pigeons*  dung,  when  moist,  readilj  ferments,  and,  after  fermentation,  contains  less 
soluble  matter  than  before ;  from  100  parts  of  fermented  pigeons'  dung,  only  eight  parts 
of  soluble  matter  were  obtidned,  which  gave  proportionabljless  carbonate  of  ammonia  in 
distillfltion  than  recent  pigeons*  dung.  The  boU  in  woods,  where  great  flocks  of  wood- 
pigeons  roost,  is  often  highly  impregnated  with  their  dung,  and,  it  cannot  be  doubted, 
would  form  a  yaluable  manure.  Such  soil  will  often  yield  anmnonia  when  distilled  with 
lime.  In  the  winter,  likewise,  it  usually  contains  abundance  of  vegetable  matter,  the 
remains  of  decayed  leaves ;  and  the  dung  tends  to  bring  the  regetable  matter  into  a 
state  of  sdution.  Manuring  with  pigeons*  dung  was,  and  still  is,  in  great  esteem  in 
Perna. 

1 285.  The  dung  of  domeg^  fotch  approaches  very  nearly  in  its  nature  to  pigeons'  dung. 
Uric  acid  is  common  to  it,  and  the  dung  of  birds  of  every  kind.  It  gives  carbonate  of 
ammonia  by  distillation,  and  immediately  yields  soluble  matter  to  water.  It  is  very 
liable  to  ferment.  The  dung  of  fowls  is  employed,  in  common  with  that  of  pigeons,  by 
tanners,  to  bring  on  a  sb'ght  degree  of  putrefaction  in  skins  that  are  to  be  used  for  making 
soft  leather.  For  this  purpose  the  dung  is  difiused  through  water,  in  which  state  it 
rapidly  undei^goes  putrefaction,  and  brings  on  the  required  change  in  the  skin.  The  ex- 
crements of  dogs  are  employed  by  the  tanner  with  similar  effects.  In  aU  cases  the  con- 
tents of  the  graimr,  as  the  pit  is  called  in  which  soft  skins  are  prepared  by  dung,  must 
form  a  very  useful  manure. 

1286.  Rabbit^  dung  has  never  been  analysed.  It  is  used  with  great  success  as  a 
manure  by  some  persons,  who  have  found  it  profitable  to  keep  rabbits  in  such  a  manner 
as  to  preserve  their  dung.  It  is  laid  on  as  fresh  as  possible,  and  is  found  better  the  less 
it  has  fermented. 

1287.  The  dung  cfcatde,  oxen,  and  cows  has  been  chemically  examined  by  Einhof 
and  Thaer.  They  found  that  it  contained  matter  sduble  in  water ;  and  that  it  gave  in 
fermentation  nearly  the  same  products  as  vegetable  substances,  absorbing  oxygen,  and 
|M:t>ducing  carbonic  acid  gas. 

1288.  The  recent  dung  of  sheep  and  of  deer  afibrds,  when  long  boiled  in  water,  soluble 
matters  which  equal  firom  two  to  three  per  cent,  of  their  weight  These  soluble  sub- 
stances, procured  by  solution  and  evaporation,  when  examined,  contain  a  very  small 
quantity  of  matter  analogous  to  animal  mucus ;  and  are  principally  composed  of  a  bitter 
extract,  soluble  both  in  water  and  in  alcohol  They  give  ammoniacal  fumes  by  distil- 
lation, and  appear  to  difiter  very  little  in  composition.  Some  blades  of  grass  were 
watered  for  several  successive  da3rB  with  a  solution  of  these  extracts ;  they  evidently 
became  greener  in  consequence,  and  grew  more  vigorously  than  grass  in  other  respects 
nnder  the  same  chmmstances.  The  part  of  the  dung  of  cattle,  sheep,  and  deer,  not 
soluble  in  water,  appears  to  be  mere  woody  fibre,  and  precisely  analogous  to  the  residuum 
of  those  vegetables  that  form  their  food  after  they  have  been  deprived  of  all  their  soluble 
materials. 

1289.  The  dung  of  horses  gives  a  brown  fluid,  and  this,  when  evaporated,  yields  a 
bitter  extract,  which  affords  ammoniacal  fumes  more  copiously  than  UuU  firom  the  dung 
of  oxen. 

1290.  Street  and  road  dung  and  the  sweepings  of  houses  may  be  all  regarded  as  com- 
posite manures  ;  the  constitution  of  them  is  necessarily  various,  as  they  are  derived  firom 
s  mmiber  of  different  substances.  Hiese  manures  are  usually  applied  without  being 
fermented. 

1S91.  Soot,  which  is  principally  formed  firom  the  combustion  of  pit-coal  or  coal  gene- 
f«Dy,  contains  likewise  substances  derived  firom  animal  matters.  This  is  a  very  powerful 
manure.    It  contains  a  large  quantity  of  ammonia,  and  yields  a  brown  exdract  to  hot 

■  B  2 


420  SCIENCE  OF  GARDENING.  Part  IL 


water,  of  a  bitter  taMe.  It  Ukewise  contaiot  an  empjreiuDatic  oO.  Its  great 
charcoal,  in  a  finely  divided  itate,  capable  of  being  rendered  solnble  bj  the  actioo  of 
oxjgen  and  water.  Its  valoable  fertilising  powen  are  doe  to  the  sahs  of  ammoow 
which  it  contains    Tliis  mannre  reqoirea  no  preparatioo. 

1292.  Liquid  Mmmre,    The  cnltiTatorB  of  Gennan  Switaeriand  give  the  name   of 
pfifle,  and  this  French  that  of  Hzier,  to  the  liquid  mannre  obtained  from  their  stalls  and 
stables,  and  colkcted  into  nndergronnd  pits  or  resenroin,  in  fdiich  it  is  allowed  to  fer- 
ment in  a  macons  or  slimy  state.  The  manner  of  collecting  it,  adopted  by  the  cnltiTators 
of  Zurich,  is  as  foUows  :  —The  floor  on  which  the  cattle  are  stalled  is  fonned  of  boards, 
with  an  inclination  of  foor  inches  trxxn  the  bead  to  the  hinder  part  of  the  animal,  whose 
excrements  fall  into  a  gutter  behind,  in  the  manner  usual  in  English  cow-houses  :  the 
depth  of  this  gutter  is  fifteen  inches,  its  width  ten  inches.    It  is  so  fimned  as  to  be 
capable  of  receiving,  at  pleasure,  water  to  be  supplied  by  a  resenrmr  near  it ;  it  com- 
municates with  five  pits  by  holes,  which  are  opened  for  the  passage  of  the  slime*  or 
closed  as  occasion  requires.    The  pits  or  leseiToirs  of  manure  are  covered  over  with  « 
floor  of  boarding,  placed  a  little  below  that  oo  which  the  animals  stand.    This  oorering 
is  importsnt  as  ftcUitating  the  fermentation.    The  pits  or  reservoirs  are  made  inmasomy, 
well  cemented,  and  should  be  bottomed  in  day,  wdl  beaten,  in  order  to  svoid  infiltra- 
tion.   They  should  be  five,  in  order  that  the  liquid  may  not  be  distmbed  during  the 
fermentation,  which  lasts  about  four  we^s.    Their  dimensions  should  be  calmlated 
according  to  the  number  of  animals  the  stable  holds,  so  that  eadi  msj  be  filled  in  a 
week.    But  whether  fiiU  or  not,  eadi  pit  must  be  dosed  at  the  week's  end,  in  order  to 
maintain  the  regularity  of  the  system  of  emptying.     The  reservoirs  are  emptied  bj 
means  of  portable  pumpsi    In  the  evening  the  keeper  of  the  stables  lets  a  pn^wr  quan- 
ti^  of  water  into  the  gutter ;  and  on  returning  to  the  stable  in  the  morning,  he  caro- 
fnUy  mixes  with  the  water  the  excrement  that  has  fiUlen  into  it,  breaking  up  die  mote 
compact  parts,  so  as  to  form  of  the  whole  an  equal  and  flowing  liquid.    On  the  perfect 
manner  in  which  this  process  is  performed  the  quality  of  the  manure  mainly  depends. 
The  liquid  ought  neither  to  be  thick,  for  then  the  fermentation  would  be  difficult ;  nor 
too  thin,  for  in  that  case  it  would  not  contain  sufficient  nutritive  matter.    When  the 
mixture  is  made,  it  is  allowed  to  run  off  into  the  pit  beneath,  and  the  stable-keeper 
again  lets  water  into  the  trench.    During  the  day,  whenever  he  ccoies  into  the  stably 
he  sweeps  whatever  excrement  may  be  fbund  under  the  cattle  into  the  trendi,  idiich 
may  be  emptied  as  often  as  the  liquid  it  contains  is  found  to  be  of  a  due  tl>i«*>TifjM^  The 
best  proportion  of  the  mixture  is  three  fourths  of  water  to  one  fourth  of  excrement,  if 
the  cattle  be  fed  on  com ;  if  in  a  course  of  fiotening,  one  fifth  of  excrement  to  four  6Mm 
of  water  will  be  sufficient     (BmIL  dm  ComM  dAgri.  de  la  Soc  de*  Arta  de  G^i^re.) 
This  mode  of  increasing  the  manure  produced  by  staltod  cattle  and  cows  is  in  general 
use  in  Holland  and  the  Netherlands ;  and  we  have  seen  it  practised  in  France  <it  Trappe 
and  Grignion  near  Versailles,  at  Boville  near  Nancy,  at  Ebersberg,  and  Schleissheim 
near  Munich,  and  at  Hohenhehn  and  Wefl  near  Stuttgard.    We  would  strongly  recom- 
mend the  practice  to  the  British  cultivator,  and  more  especially  to  eveiy  cottager  who 
keeps  a  cow  or  a  pig ;  nay,  to  the  cottager  who  is  whhout  these  comforts,  but  who  has 
a  garden,  in  'w^iich  he  could  turn  the  great  accession  of  manure  so  acquired  to  due 
account    Let  him  sink  five  tubs  or  la^  earthen  veasds  in  the  ground,  and  let  the 
contents  of  the  portable  receiver  of  his  water-closet,  aU  the  water  used  for  washing  in  the 
house,  soiq>-snds,  slops,  snd  fermentable  offifds  of  eveiy  description  during  a  week  be 
carried  and  poiu^  into  one  of  these  tubs ;  snd  if  not  full  on  ue  Saturday  night,  let  it 
be  fiUed  up  with  water  of  any  kind,  well  stirred  up,  the  lid  replaced,  and  the  whole  left 
for  a  week.    Begin  on  the  Monday  morning  whh  another  tub,  and  when,  after  five 
weeks,  the  whole  five  are  filled,  empty  tibe  first  at  the  roots  of  a  growing  crop,  and  refill 
Or  use  two  larger  tubs,  and  continue  filling  one  for  a  month ;  tl^  bc^  the  other,  and 
at  the  end  oCa  month  empty  the  first ;  and  so  oo. 

ScBSTCt.  a.     (V  ^  FtrmaUii^  Preamring,  a^  Appl^  qf  Mamtna  of  Amhrnd  a^ 

Vegetable  Ori^ 

129a.  Oh  Ae  mtmagememt  qforgame  mammree  depends  modi  of  their  value  as  food  to 
punta  The  giest  mass  of  manures  procured  by  the  cultivator  is  a  mixture  of  animal 
and  vegetable  matters,  and  tibe  great  source  of  supply  is  the  fimn  or  staUe  yard.  Heie 
the  excrementitioiis  matter  of  horses,  cattle,  swine,  and  ponltiy,  is  mixed  with  straw, 
haafan,  chMft,  and  various  kmds  of  litter.  To  idiat  degree  should  this  be  fermented 
before  it  is  applied  to  the  soil  ?  and  how  can  it  best  be  preserved  when  not  immediatdy 
wanted? 

1294.  ItiaAe  eommm  praetke  wiA  gardmen  to  suffer  the  stable  dung  to  fenneot  tiD 
<he  fibrous  texture  of  the  vegetable  matter  is  so  entirdy  broken  down  that  die  whole 
ouM  can  be  easfly  cut  with  the  spade;  and  long  experience  htt  shown  Aat  this  is  the 


Boo«  n.  APPLICATION  OF  ORGANIC  MANUREa  421 

best  state  for  applying  stable  manure  to  the  ground.  Some  years  since,  when  chemistiy 
first  began  to  be  applied  to  agriculture,  Sir  Humphry  Davy,  a  very  eminent  diemist, 
tried  numerous  experiments  wMch,  in  his  opinion,  appeared  to  prove  that  by  this  mode 
of  fennenting  dung  a  great  proportion  of  the  ammonia  and  carbonic  acid  which  it  con- 
tained e8Ci^)ed  during  this  fermentation,  and  in  order  to  avoid  the  loss  of  this  valuable 
matter,  he  recommended  that  the  dung  should  be  applied  to  the  ground  while  in  a 
recent  state,  and  suffered  to  complete  its  fermentation  in  the  soil.  Chher  writers  on  the 
subject  advised  the  covering  of  dung-hills  with  soil,  to  prevent  the  escape  of  the  ammo- 
niacal  gases ;  and  these  opinions  continued  to  be  maintained  for  several  years  in  despite 
of  the  practice  of  the  best  cultivators,  who  resolutely  persevered  in  using  those  means 
which  theyfound  were  followed  by  the  best  results. 

1295.  7^  doctrine  ofhmmu  m  ^'form  of  humic  acid  being  one  of  the  most  import* 
ant  parts  of  the  food  of  plants  was  fir^  broached  in  the  beginning  of  the  present  centuiy, 
and  it  was  eageriy  received,  as  it  seemed  to  reconcile  theory  with  practice,  and  to  account 
for  the  advantage  which  practical  men  found  in  using  stable  manure  in  a  putrescent 
state: — **In  1802,  the  celebrated  Klaproth  received  from  Palermo  a  substance  which 
exuded  spontaneously  from  the  bark  of  a  species  of  cdm,  and  to  which  Dr.  Thomson 
gave  the  temporary  name  of  ulmin.  It  dissolves  speedily  in  a  small  quantity  of  water, 
in  which  respect  it  is  like  a  gum ;  but  when  the  solution  is  very  much  concentrated  by 
evaporation,  it  is  not  vpl  the  feast  mucilaginous  or  ropy,  nor  does  it  answer  as  a  paste, 
and  in  this  respect  it  differs  essentially  from  gum.  When  a  few  drops  of  nitric  or 
oxymuriatic  add  are  added  to  the  solution,  it  becomes  a  gelatinous  mass,  which,  when 
slowly  evaporated  to  dryness,  and  heated  with'  alcohol  and  again  ev^>orated,  leaves  a 
light  brown  bitter  and  sharp  resinous  substance.  Thus  it  appears  that  uhnin,  by  the 
addition  of  a  little  oxygen,  is  converted  into  a  resinous  substance.  In  this  new  state  it 
is  insoluUe  in  water.  ^Diis  property  is  very  singular.  That  a  substance  soluble  in  water 
should  assume  the  resinous  form  with  such  iacihty,  is  veiy  remarkable.  {ThomaonCM  Che- 
mittnf,  voL  iv.  p.  696.)  Berzelius  has  found  this  curious  substance  in  all  barks ;  Bracon- 
not  in  sawdust,  starch,  and  sugar.  But,  what  is  more  to  our  purpose,  Sprengel  and 
Folydore  Boullay  have  found  it  to  constitute  a  leading  principle  in  all  soils  and  manures. 
Sprengel  Appropriately  calls  it  humin  from  its  existence  in  all  soils,  ulmin  being  given 
to  it  by  Dr.  Thomson  as  a  temporary  name.**    (Qicart.  Jour,  Agr.^  vol  iv.  p.  620.) 

1296.  Hwmc  acid ctnd  carbonic  actdgcu^  mixed  with  water,  constituted,  according  to  this 
theory,  the  chief  food  of  plants;  and  cvexy  description  of  manure  was  only  valuable  in 
proportion  as  it  contained  these  substances.  Humic  acid  is  found  in  abundance  in  pu- 
trescent manure  when  it  is  so  far  rotted  as  that  it  may  be  cut  with  a  spade ;  and  it  has  been 
pfToved  that  rotten  dung  contains  much  more  carbonic  add  gas  and  humic  acid,  weight 
for  weight,  than  fresh  dung.  Fresh  dung  is  injurious  to  vegetation  in  consequence  of 
its  ammonia,  which,  from  its  acridity,  in  practice,  is  found  to  bum  plants.  Ammonia 
becomes  concentrated  in  stale  liquid  manures,  and  such  manures  are,  therefore,  mixed 
lightly  with  water,  **  in  order  to  dilute  the  ammonia,  and  allow  the  proper  action  of  the 
humic  acid,  which  exists  in  large  quantity  in  them.**  Covering  a  dunghill  with  soil  in 
hot  weather  is  also  explained  as  preventing  the  escape  of  ammonia ;  the  fresh  earth 
absorbing  and  condensing  the  gases  which  would  otherwise  be  dispersed  in  the  air. 
Violent  ^rmentation  in  ue  dung  is  checked  by  the  earth  partly  exduding  the  atmo- 
■phenc  air  and  rain  water ;  the  oxygen  in  dther  of  which  is  indispensable  to  continue 
the  process  of  forming  carbonic  acid  gas  by  uniting  with  the  dung.  In  regard  to  com- 
posts, it  is  said  that  to  mix  lime  with  fresh  or  rotten  dung  is  to  waste  it ;  because  the 
unae  takes  up  and  renders  usdess  the  carbonic  add  gas  whidi  it  contains,  and  decomposes 
•alts  of  ammonia.  In  like  manner,  a  compost  of  fresh  dung  and  weeds,  green  leaves, 
grass,  tnr^  and  green  vegetables,  without  lime,  is  valuable,  because  all  these  substances 
supply  abundance  of  humin.  On  the  other  hand,  lime  promotes  the  fermentation  of. 
peat  earth,  diy  leaves,  and  eveiy  thing  which  contains  hard  woody  fibre,  and  supplies 
humin  in  quantity. 

1297.  The  writings  qf  Liebig,  which  were  first  published  to  the  world  in  1840,  at 
length  afforded  a  better  method  of  reconciling  practice  with  theoiy.  The  important  fact 
that  plants  derive  the  greater  portion  of  even  iheir  carbon  from  the  air  explained  the 
reason  why  it  was  necessaiy  to  turn  over  stable  manure  frequently  while  it  was  under- 
going the  progress  of  decay,  as  it  is  found  that  this  process  makes  it  imbibe  from  the 
air  those  gases  which  are  most  wholesome  to  plants,  while  the  burning  ammoniacal 
gases  are  so  mellowed  down,  by  combination  with  carbonic  add  and  other  substances, 
as  to  be  no  longer  injurious,  but,  on  the  contrary,  become  most  important  constituents 
of  the  manure. 

1298.  Tims  the  practical  adtivaior,  who,  notwithstanding  Sir  Humphiy  Davy's  de- 
ductions from  his  experiments,  continued  to  prefer  using  manure  in  a  highly  fermented 
state,  so  as  to  be  what  in  practice  is  called  short  muck,  is  now  frdly  justified  hj  sdence. 
It  is  found,  indeed,  as  practical  men  always  asserted,  that  the  decomposition  of  a  dung- 

B  B  3 


4Si  SCIENCE  OF  0  ABDENING.  Pin  H 

hni  doef  not  throw  ofl^  in  its  fint  fiennentatioii,  an j  of  the  moft  TahiaUe  and  tbe  nnt 
efficient  parts  of  the  dang,  but  chiefly  vapour  of  water ;  and  that,  though  wheo  the 
texture  of  the  fibroos  part  o(  farm-yard  manore  begins  to  decompose,  there  will  be  a 
erohition  of  some  of  the  gases  wfaicfa  constitute  the  food  of  plants,  no  harm  aconcf  to 
the  dung  as  a  manure  finom  the  escape  of  these  gases.  Sir  Humf^uy  Davy  sappoiedtbit 
these  gases  constituted  the  food  of  plants,  and  that,  if  they  wero  permitted  to  be  din- 
poted  by  decomposition,  the  quantity  of  nonrirtiment  in  the  heap  of  manure  wodd  of 
course  be  so  much  diminished ;  that  if  the  bulk  of  the  dnng-hesp  be  dimini^hwi  one 
hali^  or  one  third,  by  excessive  fermentation,  the  quantity  of  nouruhmeut  to  the  cnfs 
would  be  diminished  in  a  greater  ratio ;  but  practical  men  contended,  that,  though  some 
of  the  gases  which  constitute  the  food  of  plants  are  disengaged  from  fonnentiiig  atUe 
manure,  yet  that  it  does  not  follow  that  plants  will' receive  them  as  food  directlj  tbey 
are  disengaged.  On  Uw  contrary,  it  is  considered  that  thqr  would  either  reject  food  m 
that  state ;  or,  if  they  could  not  avoid  taking  it  in,  that  they  would  be  iojared  bjr  it. 
**  Accordingly,  we  invariably  find  that  plants  suffer  finom  tiieir  contact  with  fennentmg 
dung,  and  it  is  this  well-known  iad,  more  than  any  other  ctrcumstance,  whidi  dettn 
gardeners  finom  applying  dtmg  in  an  unprepared  state."  What  has  experience  deter- 
mined as  the  least  injurious  state  in  which  dimg  can  be  applied  to  any  crop  ?  IV 
cultivator  answers,  in  the  state  of  short  muck,  that  is,  as  **  a  sc^  cohesive  mass,"  enable 
of  being  cut  by  a  spade ;  and  this  is  now  proved  by  science  to  be  the  state  in  which  it 
is  best  suited  to  afford  plants  their  proper  food. 

Sbct.  n.     Of  Imorgame  Mammret, 

1299.  Inorgank  moiiaref  consist  of  those  mineral  substances  which  are  added  to  tfe 
soil  in  order  to  supply  the  earthy  and  saline  matters  which  are  required  by  soilfl  to  Roder 
them  suitable  for  the  growth  of  certain  plants. 

SuBSBOT.  1.     7^  Theofj  of  At  OperaUm  qflnorgoMic  Mdmara. 

1300.  Variom  earthf  and  aalme  tubstamceihtLve  been  proved  to  constitute  animportaat 
part  of  the  food  of  plants,  and  it  has  also  been  proved  that  different  plants  not  odr 
require  different  kinds  of  these  substances,  but  also  that  they  are  found  in  some  soOi «» 
not  in  others.  Thus  if  plants  requiring  phosphate  of  lime  are  grown  in  a  soil  which 
does  not  contain  that  salt,  they  bwome  weak  and  unhealthy ;  but  if  pboq)hate  of  lira^ 
could  be  added  to  the  sofl  artificially,  it  would  instantly  become  so  changed  in  its  natnre 
that  the  pUnts  which  before  would  scarcely  live  in  it  will  grow  luxuriantly. 

1301.  Etirthy  maUtrt,  it  is  found,  are  not  taken  up  by  plants  in  a  pure  rtste^  htf 
generally  in  the  fcrm  of  salts,  and  also  that  several  kinds  of  earth  are  found  in  ero? 
plant 

1302.  SaU$  tare  formed  by  the  combination  of  an  acid  with  an  alkalme  base,  and  tbfl« 
are  various  kinds  according  to  the  substances  of  which  they  are  composed. 

1303.  The  nrincipal  earths  which  combine  with  acids  to  form  the  mdtM  neceMtarffr 
vegetables  are  lime,  magnesia,  and  alumina,  the  two  former  being  called  alkaline  esrtto; 
and  the  principal  alkalies  are  potash,  soda,  and  ammonia. 

1304.  IThe  more  important  acids  are  carbonic  acid,  phosphoric  add,  nitric  acid,  ral- 
phtuic  acid,  and  muriatic  acid,  the  first  four  of  which  are  formed  by  coinbinati««' 
between  the  element  fiom  which  they  derive  their  name  and  oxygen ;  whilst  the  !««* 
is  a  compound  of  chlorine  and  hydrogen. 

1305.  The  fact  that  earthy  and  saline  matters  were  different  in  different  jAmtf^ 
imown  to  the  eariier  vegetable  phy8iologist^  though  they  do  not  appear  to  have  dii»o 
iwy  practical  deductions  fix)m  the  facts  they  ascertained.  Jacquin  states,  that  the  ssbtf 
of  glass-wort  (SolsoU  Sdda\  when  it  grows  in  inknd  situations,  aff<^  the  vegetable 
WKau ;  bnt  when  It  grows  on  the  sea-shore,  where  compounds  which  affoid  the  ((^ 
aiJcaU  are  naore  abundant,  the  ashes  yield  that  substance.  Du  Hamel  found  that  plsntt 
wmcn  nsuaUy  grow  on  the  sea-shore  made  small  progress  when  planted  in  soils  ooDtftin- 
mg  iitUe  common  salt  The  sun-flower,  when  growing  in  lands  contaimng  no  niire, 
t^  "^*?^i  **»**3^?V<» ;  though,  when  watered  by  a  solution  of  nitre,  it  yidd» 
nitre  abundantly.  The  tables  of  De  Saussure  show  that  the  ashes  of  pUmts  sre  wmfltf 
m  constitution  to  the  soiU  in  which  they  have  vegetated.  De  Saussure  made  pbn" 
gow  m  solutions  of  different  salts ;  and  he  ascertained  that,  in  all  cases,  certain  pori»n» 
or  the  s^ts  were  absorbed  by  the  plants,  and  found  unaltered  in  their  oreans.  E^ 
annuals  don(^appear  to  possess  the  power  of  forming  the  alkaline  and  esrtby  w^ 
^^^^rJ^^J^^^  ^^^^^  ^^^^  ^h®"  ^^^^  h»^  ^  the  time  they  were  kying  egg>» 
«^  ^^  ^^  f*^**^  ^  carbonate  of  lime,  their  eggs  had  soft  shells ;  and  the  sspe 

iSornt^^^rf  "i?"^  ^  *^?  observed  in  the  eergs  of  common  domestic  fowl* 
•re«Len5^^±?lj'*^^^  eubstances  fo^  in  ph^^ 

««enuai  m  any  other  part  of  Uicir  food,  and  that  if  any  soil  be  deficient  &*• 


Book  IL  SPECIES  OF  INOBGANIC  MANURES.  .428 

•abstaixseB  of  this  natiire  which  are  reqiilred  hy  the  pUuQts  which  are  to  be  grown  in  it, 
those  phmts  will  not  be  in  a  healthy  state  nntU  the  salts  in  which  the  earth  is  deficient 
hare  been  supplied  to  it. 

SuBSECT.  2.     O/dte  (UfferaU  Species  of  Inorganic  Manures, 

1307.  Inorganic  manures  are  generallj  considered  to  indnde  the  alkaline  earths  and 
alkalies  with  their  compounds. 

1308.  Lime  is  the  most  important  of  the  alkaline  earths.  The  moet  common  form  in 
which  it  is  found  is  in  a  state  of  combination  with  carbonic  acid  or  fixed  air.  If  a  piece 
of  limestone  or  chalk  be  thrown  into  an  acid  liquid,  there  will  be  an  efiferrescence.  This 
18  owing  to  the  escape  of  the  carbonic  acid  gas.  The  lime  becomes  dissolved  in  the 
liquor.  When  limestone  is  strongly  heated,  the  carbonic  acid  gas  is  expelled,  and  then 
nothing  remains  but  the  pure  alkaline  earth  :  in  this  case  there  is  a  loss  of  weight ;  and, 
if  the  fire  has  been  very  high,  it  approaches  to  one  half  the  weight  of  the  stone ;  but,  in 
common  cases,  limestones,  if  well  dried  before  burning,  do  not  lose  much  more  than  35 
to  40  per  cent,  or  firom  seven  to  eight  parts  out  of  twenty. 

1309.  When  burnt  lime  is  exposed  to  the  atnospherey  in  a  certain  time  it  becomes  com- 
bined with  carbonic  acid  gas.  Quicklime,  when  first  made,  is  caustic  and  burning  to 
the  tongue,  renders  vegetable  blues  green,  and  is  soluble  in  water ;  but  when  combined 
with  ciffbonic  acid,  it  loses  all  these  properties,  its  solubility,  and  its  taste :  it  regains  its 
power  of  effervescing,  and  becomes  tne  same  chemical  substance  as  chalk  or  limestone. 
Y  eiy  few  limestones  or  chalks  consist  entirely  of  lime  and  carbonic  add.  The  statuary 
maitdes,  and  certain  of  the  rhomboidal  spars,  are  almost  the  only  pure  spedes ;  and  the 
dififerent  properties  of  limestones,  both  as  manures  and  cements,  depend  upon  the  nature 
of  the  substances  contained  in  the  limestone ;  for  the  true  calcareous  dement,  the  car- 
bonate of  lime,  is  xmiformly  the  same  in  nature,  properties,  and  effects,  and  consists  of 
45  parts  of  carbonic  add  and  56  parts  of  lime  in  100  parts.  When  a  limestone  does 
not  copiously  effervesce  in  adds,  and  is  suffidently  hard  to  scratch  glass,  it  contains 
siliceous,  and  probably  aluminous  earth :  when  it  is  deep  brown  or  red,  or  strongly 
coloured  with  any  of  the  shades  of  brown  or  yellow,  it  contains  oxide  of  iron ;  when  it  is 
not  suffidently  hard  to  scratch  glass,  but  effervesces  slowly,  and  makes  Uie  add  in 
which  it  effervesces  milky,  it  contains  magnesia ;  and  when  it  is  black,  and  emits  a  fetid 
smell  if  rubbed,  it  contains  coaly  or  bituminous  matter.  When  newly-burnt  lime  is 
exposed  to  the  air,  it  soon  falls  into  powder :  in  this  case  it  is  called  slaked  lime ;  and 
the  same  effect  is  immediatdy  produced  by  throwing  water  upon  it,  when  it  heats 
violently,  and  the  water  disappears.  Slaked  lime  is  merdy  a  combination  of  lime 
with  about  one  third  of  its  wdght  of  water ;  i.  e.  seventy-five  parts  of  lime  absorb 
twenty-five  parts  of  water,  and  form  a  definite  compound  called  by  chemists  hydrate 
{ff  lime ;  and  when  hydrate  of  lime  becomes  carbonate  of  lime  by  long  exposure  to  the  air, 
the  water  is  expelled,  and  the  carbonic  add  gas  takes  its  place.  Lime  moistened  with 
sea-water  is  more  efficadous  than  common  lime. 

1310.  Lime  is  well  known  to  act  chemically  on  peat  bogs,  and  to  produce  astonishing 
benefits.  True  and  genuine  peat  bogs  contain  a  considerable  quantity  of  an  acid  which  has 
fome  affinity  to  gallic  add.  It  appears  to  be  this  add  which  confers  on  peat  earth  its 
highly  antiseptic  qualities,  and  prevents  the  complete  decay  of  woody  fibre  in  such 
situations.  When  lime,  marl,  or  shell  sand  is  laid  as  a  manure  in  such  soils,  the  acid  is 
neutralised,  and  a  salt  of  lime  is  formed. 

1311.  General  principles  for  applying  Ume.  The  sdution  of  the  question  whether 
quicklime  oueht  to  be  applied  to  a  soil,  depends  upon  the  quantity  of  inert  vc^table 
matter  that  it  contains.  The  solution  of  the  question,  whether  marl,  mild  lime,  or 
powdered  limestone  ought  to  be  ^)plied,  depends  upon  the  quantity  of  calcareous  matter 
already  in  the  soiL  All  soils  which  do  not  effervesce  with  acids  are  improved  by  mild 
lime,  and  ultimatdy  by  quicklime ;  and  sands  more  than  clays.  When  a  soil,  deficient 
in  calcareous  matter,  contains  much  soluble  vegetable  manure,  the  application  of  quick- 
lime should  always  be  avoided,  as  it  dthcr  tends  to  decompose  the  soluble  matters  by 
uniting  to  their  carbon  and  oxygen  so  as  to  become  mild  lime,  or  it  combines  with  the 
soluble  matters,  and  forms  compounds  having  less  attraction  for  water  than  the  pure 
vegetable  substance.  The  case  is  the  same  with  respect  to  most  animal  manures ;  but 
the  operation  of  the  lime  is  different  in  different  cases,  and  depends  upon  the  nature  ot 
the  animal  matter.  Lime  forms  a  kind  of  insoluble  soap  with  oily  matters,  and  then 
gradually  decomposes  them  by  separating  from  them  oxygen  and  carbon.  It  combines 
Bkewise  with  the  annual  acids,  and  assists  their  decomposition  by  abstracting  carbonaceous 
matter  firom  them  combined  with  oxygen.  According  to  Chaptal  (^Chimie  appliqiUe,  ^., 
vol  L  p.  153.),  lime  forms  insoluble  composts  with  almost  all  animal  and  vegetable  sub- 
stances that  are  soft,  and  thus  destroys  meir  fermentative  properties.  Such  compounds, 
however,  exposed  to  the  continued  action  of  the  air,  alter  in  course  of  time ;  me  lime 

E  E  4 


424  SCIENCE  OF  OAKDENINO.  Pa«t  JL 

attracts  cart>onic  add  from  the  air ;  and  die  animal  or  regetable  matten  deoooipose  bj 
degrees,  and  forniflh  new  products  as  vegetaUe  nooridmient.  In  this  Tiew,  lime  preaotfi 
two  great  adrantages  for  the  nutrition  of  plants ;  the  first,  that  of  attnu^ang  nntritioiis 
gases  from  the  air ;  the  second,  that  of  prolonging  the  action  and  nutritlTe  qnsJitieB  of 
organic  substances,  beyond  the  tain  during  wUch  thej  would  be  retained  if  these  sid>- 
stances  were  not  made  to  enter  into  oombiiution  with  lune.  Thus  the  nutrithre  qualities 
of  blood,  as  it  exists  in  the  compound  of  lime  and  blood  known  as  sngarbakcr's  acom, 
are  moderated,  prolonged,  and  given  out  by  degrees ;  Uood  alone,  applied  direcdj  to 
the  roots  of  plants,  will  destroy  uem  with  few  or  no  exceptions. 

1312.  Different  kindi  of  limestomet  hare  difierent  effects.  The  limesUmea  contaimng 
alumina  and  silica  are  less  fitted  for  the  pmpoees  of  manmv  than  pure  limestones  ;^  Int 
the  hme  formed  from  them  has  no  noxious  quality.  Such  stones  are  less  efficaoons^ 
merely  because  they  contain  less  lime,  and  because  they  are  apt  to  harden  or  ritrify 
in  burning,  and  then  do  not  fall  to  pieces  well  by  slaking  when  spread  orer  the  land. 
There  is  very  seldom  any  considerable  portion  of  coaly  matter  in  bituminouB  Inne- 
stones ;  never  as  much  as  five  parts  in  100 ;  but  sudi  limestones  make  very  good  Hae, 
The  carbonaceous  matter  can  do  no  injury  to  the  land,  and  may,  under  certain  circam- 
stances,  become  the  food  of  the  plant  Some  limestones  and  kinds  of  chalk  or  marl 
contain  a  small  proportion  of  phosphoric  acid,  and  are  in  consequence  valuable  mannresL 

1313.  Magrusum  Umestone,  though  it  has  been  fixmd  in  a  pure  state  to  injure 
crops,  has  yet  been  used  with  good  effects  in  some  cases.  Magnesia  has  a  much  weaker 
attraction  for  carbonic  acid  thim  lime,  and  will  remain  in  the  state  of  caustic  or  calcined 
magnesia  for  many  months,  though  exposed  to  the  air ;  and,  as  long  as  any  can^ic  lime 
remains,  the  magnesia  cannot  be  comlnned  widi  carbonic  add,  for  lime  instandj  attracts 
carbonic  add  finom  magnesia.  When  a  magnesian  limestone  is  burnt,  the  ma^esia  is 
deprived  of  carbonic  add  mudi  sooner  than  Sie  lime ;  and,  if  there  is  not  mnch  v^ctable 
or  animal  matter  in  the  sofl  to  supply  by  its  decomposition  carbonic  add,  the  magnesia 
will  remain  for  a  long  while  in  the  caustic  state,  in  whidi  state  it  acts  as  a  poisoa  to 
certain  vegetables ;  and  that  more  magnesian  lime  mi^  be  used  upon  ridi  scnIs,  seems  to 
be  owing  to  the  drcumstance,  that  the  decomposition  of  the  manure  in  them  supplies 
carbonic  add.  Mnj^esia  in  its  mild  state,  i,  e.  fully  combined  widi  carbonic  acid,  seems 
to  be  always  an  useful  constituent  of  soils.  It  is  obvious,  from  what  has  been  said,  that 
lime  from  the  magnesian  limestone  may  be  applied  in  lai^  quantities  to  peats ;  and  tlurt 
where  lands  have  been  injured  by  the  application  of  too  lai^  a  quantity  of  magnesian 
lime,  peat  will  be  a  proper  and  effident  remedy. 

1314.  LimeHonea  which  contain  magncMia  efi'crvesce  with  adds  less  fit^ly  than  (hose 
which  contain  none;  they  are  also  generally  known  by  the  presence  oif  inunerons 
minute  black  dots  all  over  Uie  surface  (h  the  stone.  From  the  analysis  of  Tennant,  they 
appear  to  contain  from  20*3  to  22*5  magnesia ;  29*5  to  31*7  Hme ;  47*2  carbonic  add ; 
0*8  clay  and  oxide  of  iron.  Magnesian  limestones  are  usually  of  a  brown  or  pide  yellow 
colour.  They  are  found  in  Somersetshire,  Leicestershire,  Derbyshire,  Shropdiire, 
Ihirtiam,  and  Yorkshire ;  and  in  many  parts  of  Ireland,  particulariy  near  BelfruL  In 
general,  when  limestones  are  not  magnesian,  their  purity  will  be  indicated  by  their  loss 
of  weight  in  burning ;  the  more  they  lose,  the  larger  is  Uie  quantity  of  calcareous  matter 
they  contain.  The  magnesian  limestones  contain  more  carbonic  add  than  the  conmKMt 
limestones ;  and  all  of  Uiem  lose  more  than  half  their  weight  by  calcination. 

1315.  Gypsum.  Besides  being  used  in  the  forms  of  lime  and  carbonate  of  lime,  cal- 
careous  matter  is  applied  as  manure  in  other  combinations.  One  of  these  bodies  is 
gypsum,  or  snlphate  of  lime.  This  substance  consists  of  sulphuric  add  (the  same  body 
that  exists  combined  with  water  in  oil  of  vitriol)  and  lime ;  and  when  dry,  it  is  composed 
of  forty-two  parts  of  lime  and  fifky-dght  parts  of  sulphuric  add.  Common  gypsom,  or 
sdenitc,  snch  as  that  found  at  Shotover  Hill,  near  Oxford,  contains,  beddes  sulphuric 
acid  and  lime,  a  considerable  quantity  of  water ;  and  its  composition  may  be  thus  ex- 
pressed :  sulphuric  acid  forty-nine  parts ;  lime  thirty-six  parts  j  water  fifteen  parts  in 
a  hundred. 

1316.  The  nature  of  gypsum  is  easily  demonstrated :  if  oil  of  vitriol  be  added  to 
qmcklime,  there  is  a  violent  heat  produced ;  when  the  mixture  is  ignited,  water  is  given 
offj  and  gypsum  alone  is  the  result,  if  the  acid  has  been  used  in  sufficient  quantity ;  and 
gypsum  mixed  with  quicklime,  if  the  quantity  has  been  defident  Gypsum,  free  from 
water,  is  sometimes  found  in  nature,  when  it  is  called  anhydrous  sdenite ;  it  is  dis- 
tinguished from  common  gypsum  by  giving  off  no  water  when  heated.  When  gypsum, 
free  from  water,  or  deprived  of  water  by  heat,  is  made  into  a  paste  with  water,  it  rapidly 
sets  by  combining  with  that  fluid.  Plaster  of  Paris  is  powdered  dry  gypsum,  and  its 
property  as  a  cement,  and  its  use  in  making  casts,  depend  upon  its  sc^difying  a  certain 
quantity  of  water,  and  making  with  it  a  coherent  mass.  Gypsum  is  soluble  in  about500 
tomes  ite  weight  of  cold  water,  and  is  a  litUe  more  soluble  in  hot  water.  It  is  com- 
monly found  in  8pmig  wat^r,  which  in  part  owes  its  hardness  to  the  presence  of  this 


Book  IL  SPECIES  OF  INORGANIC  MANUREa  425 

nit.  Gypsum  is  easflj  disdngmshed  by  its  pr(^)eitie§  of  afibrding  precipitates  to 
solutions  of  oxalates  and  of  baiytic  salts.  It  has  been  much  used  in  America,  where  it 
was  first  introduced  bj  Franklin  on  his  return  from  Paris,  y/rhere  he  had  been  much 
struck  with  its  effects.  He  sowed  the  words,  TTiia  hat  been  mmm  with  gypsum^  on  a  field 
of  lucem,  near  Washington ;  the  effects  astonished  every  passenger,  and  the  use  of  the 
manure  quickly  became  general,  and  signally  efficacious.  It  has  been  advantageously 
used  in  Kent,  but  in  most  counties  of  EngUnd  it  has  failed,  though  tried  in  various  ways, 
jmd  upon  difierent  crops. 

1317.  TV  tuhet  of  aamtfoin,  dover^  and  rye-gnus,  afford  considerable  quantities  of 
^Pf*«^ :  and  that  substance  probably  forms  a  necessary  part  of  their  woody  fibre. 
This  may  be  the  reason  why  it  operates  upon  grass  land  in  such  small  quantities ;  for 
the  whole  of  a  clover  crop,  or  saintfoin  crop,  on  an  acre,  according  to  estimation,  would 
afiFbrd  by  incineration  onty  three  or  four  bushels  of  gypsum.  The  reason  why  gypsum 
is  not  always  efficacious,  is  probably  because  most  cultivated  soils  contain  it  in  suffi- 
cient quantities  for  the  use  of  the  grasses.  In  the  conunon  course  of  cultivation,  gypsum 
is  furnished  in  the  manure ;  for  it  is  contained  in  stable  dung,  and  in  the  dung  of  all 
cattle  fed  on  grass :  and  it  is  not  taken  up  in  com  crops,  or  crops  of  peas  and  beans,  and 
in  very  small  quantities  in  turnip  crops ;  but  where  lands  are  exclusively  devoted  to 
pasturage  and  hay,  it  will  be  continually  consumed. 

1318.  Phoqtkate  ofUme  is  a  combination  of  phosphoric  acid  and  lime,  one  proportion 
of  each.  It  is  a  compound  insoluble  in  pure  water,  but  sc^nble  in  water  containing  any 
add  matter.  It  forms  the  greater  part  of  calcined  bones.  It  exists  in  most  excremen- 
titious  substances,  and  is  found  bodi  in  the  straw  and  grain  of  wheat,  barley,  oats,  and 
xye,  and  likewise  in  beans,  peas,  and  tares,  and  in  the  aSies  of  most  kinds  of  wood.  It 
exists  in  some  places  in  these  islands  native,  but  only  in  very  small  quantities.  Phosphate 
of  lime  is  generally  conveyed  to  the  land  in  the  form  of  bones,  but  it  also  enters  into 
the  composition  of  all  other  organic  manures. 

1319.  There  are  varioHM  other  compounds  of  lime  which  are  found  in  particular 
soils.  Amongst  these  is  the  nitrate  of  Hme,  a  white  salt,  easily  soluble  in  water  and 
readily  formed  by  acting  on  lime  or  its  carbonate  by  nitric  acid.  It  is  also  formed 
-whenever  organic  matters  containing  nitrogen  are  suffered  to  putrefy  in  contact  with 
lime ;  when  animal  manure  and  lime  are  left  together,  nitrate  of  lime  is  formed ;  the 
same  salt  is  frequently  found  in  the  mortar  of  old  walls,  particularly  those  of  stables  and 
similar  outhouses.  When  mixed  with  a  solution  of  cartwnate  of  potash,  bodi  salts  are 
decomposed.  Muriate  of  lime  is  formed  finom  lime  and  muriatic  acid,  and  is  remark- 
able for  its  great  attraction  for  water.  It  exists  in  sea  water,  and  consequently  is 
often  found  in  c(»nmon  salt  A  small  quantity  of  this  salt  i^pears  to  be  formed  by 
the  action  of  lime  on  conmion  salt  Mixed  mth  a  solution  of  carbonate  of  ammonia, 
both  salts  are  decomposed,  chalk  and  muriate  of  ammonia  being  formed;  this  is 
remarkable,  because  those  two  salts,  when  mixed  together  diy  and  heated,  form  muriate 
of  lime  and  carbonate  of  ammonia. 

1320.  TV  saline  compounds  of  magnesia  will  require  very  little  discussion  with  regard 
to  their  uses  as  manures.  In  combination  with  sulphuric  acid,  magnesia  forms  a  soluble 
salt,  well  known  under  the  name  of  Epsom  salts.  This  substance  has  been  found  of 
use  as  a  manure ;  but  it  is  not  found  in  nature  in  sufficient  abundance,  nor  is  it  capable 
of  being  made  by  art  sufficiently  cheap,  to  be  of  useful  application  in  the  common  course 
of  cultme. 

1321.  Wood-ashes,  When  wood,  or,  indeed,  any  vegetable  matters  are  burnt,  various 
chemical  changes  are  produced^rovided  they  are  exposed  to  the  action  of  the  air  while 
combustion  is  taking  place.  When  this  is  die  case,  as  liebig  observes,  **  the  carbon  of 
these  substances  is  converted  into  carbonic  acid,  their  hydrogen  into  water,  their  nitrogen 
is  set  at  liberty  in  the  form  of  ammonia,  and  their  sulphur  assumes  the  form  of  sulphuric 
acid,  BO  that  at  last  nothing  remains  except  the  mineral  ingredients  of  these  sub^ances 
in  the  form  a(  ashes."  {Lwbi^s  Chemistry,  kc,,  4th  ed.,  p.  175.)  These  ashes,  therefore, 
contain  all  the  salts  required  for  the  food  of  plants. 

1322.  Soda  is  found  in  the  ashes  of  sea-weed,  and  may  be  procured  by  certain  che- 
mical agencies  from  common  salt  Conmion  salt  consists  of  the  metal  named  sodium, 
combined  with  chlorine ;  and  pure  soda  consists  of  the  same  'metal  united  to  oxygen. 
When  water  is  present,  which  can  afibrd  oxygen  to  the  sodium,  soda  may  be  obtained 
in  several  modes  from  salt  The  same  reasoning  will  apply  to  the  operation  of  soda  and 
its  compounds,  as  of  the  other  alkalies  and  s^ts ;  and  when  common  salt  acts  as  a 
manure,  it  is  probably  by  supplying  inorganic  matter  to  die  plant  in  the  same  manner 
as  gypsum,  phosphate  of^^lime,  and  the  alkalies.  In  small  quantities  it  is  sometimes  an 
useful  manure,  and  it  is'  probd)le  that  its  efficacy  depends  upon  many  combined  causes. 
It  is  not  unlikely,  that  the  same  causes  as  diose  whidi  act  in  modifying  the  operation  of 
gypsum  influence  the  effects  of  salt  Most  lands  in  these  isUnds,  particulariy  those  near 
the  sea»  probably  contain  a  s^dent  quantity  of  salt  for  all  the  purposes  of  vegetation ; 


4S5  SCIENCE  OF  GARDENING.  Vamt  IL 


and  in  mdi  omb  die  9apptj  of  it  to  the  tcMl  will  not  onl j  be  nadesi,  but  ma j  be  injnrl- 
oniL  In  great  stonm  the  spraj  of  the  sea  has  been  cazned  moce  than  &&y  mika  from 
Uieihare;  to  that  from  this  source  aah  nmit  be  often  BQpplied  to  die  aoiL  Sahiafimid 
m  •h"«it  all  sandstone  rocks,  and  it  nmst  exist  in  the  soil  derived  from  these  rocksL  It 
is  a  constitoent  likewise  of  almost  everj^  kind  of  animal  and  Tegi^aUe  mannre. 

1S2S.  Nitric  add,  as  might  be  expected  from  its  composition,  is  a  Tery  powerful 
mamne  when  combined  with  same  alkaline  baae.  Nitric  acid  is  nerer  foond  in  its 
free  or  qnoombined  state,  bat  ahrajs  in  combination  with  sonoe  baae ;  being  «  reiy 
powerinl  acid,  it  is  easjr  to  nndentand  that  as  soooasfonned  it  seises  iqxm  some  base 
to  t^tmhimm  widi,  and  forms  a  neutral  sah.  The  commooeet  salts  containing  nitric  acid, 
or  nitrates,  as  tbej  are  called,  are  the  nitntcs  of  potash,  soda,  and  lime,  whidi  are  foond 
natiTe  abondandj  in  different  places.  Of  the  salts  thus  fonned,  nitrate  of  soda  appears 
to  be  the  most  powerful  as  a  mannreu  Its  eflfecta,  however,  are  to  produce  a  great 
abondanoe  of  kaves,  which  are  of  an  intensdj  deep  green ;  bat  it  does  not  appear  to 
have  so  good  an  effect  in  producing  either  seeds  or  fruits.  Nitrate  of  potadi  haa  been 
found  to  make  plants  grow  luxuriantly  iHien  diasotred  in  water. 

1334.  SocCowesitse^Bcacytothe  ammnniaral  salts  it  contains.  Hie  liquor  produced 
hy  the  distfllatioa  of  coal  contains  carbonate  and  acetate  of  ammonia,  and  is  «  yfxj 
good  manure.  The  ammonia  which  it  contains  being  partly  in  the  free  or  cauHtic  state, 
it  must  either  be  diluted  with  water,  or  saturated  with  some  add.  This  prevents  it 
from  destroying  the  plants  manured  with  it,  or  being  dissipated  by  evaporataoo.  It 
may  also  be  used  with  great  advantage  as  an  addition  to  composts  or  decaying  vegetable 
matters  of  all  kinds,  as  it  assists  in  their  decompositioa,  and  reduces  them  rapidly  to 
the  condition  of  well-fermented  muck. 

1325.  Soapa^  watie  is  veiy  efficadous  as  a  manure,  and  its  efficacy  depends  upon 
the  different  saline  matten  it  contains,  whk:h  are  in  a  state  of  raimtte  subdivisian.  It 
also  contains  hme. 

13S&  AH  mtUa,  whm  nted  a»  mammnM^  wmtt  he  gwm  m  very  mmoB  qmmtitiea,  amd  m  a 
state  ofwumtie  mbdwitiom.  Solutions  of  saline  substances  were  used  twice  a  week,  ia 
the  quantity  of  two  ounces,  on  spots  of  grass  and  com,  sufficiently  remote  from,  each 
other  to  prevent  any  interference  of  results.  The  substances  tried  were  bicarbonate, 
sulphate,  acetate,  nitrate,  and  muriate  of  potassa;  wilphate  of  soda;  and  sulphate, 
nitrate,  nmriate,  and  carbonate  of  ammnnia  It  was  found,  that,  in  aU  cases  vHien  the 
qo^tity  of  the  salts  equalled  one  tiliirtieth  part  of  the  weight  of  the  water,  the  efiecti 
were  ii^jurions;  but  least  so  in  the  instance  of  the  carbonate,  sulphate,  and  mmiate  of 
ammonia.  When  the  quantities  of  the  salts  were  one  three-hundredth  part  of  the 
sohition,  the  effects  were  different.  The  plants  watered  with  the  solutions  of  the  sul- 
phates grew  just  in  the  sune  nuuiner  as  similar  plants  watered  with  rain-water.  Hioee 
acted  on  by  the  solution  of  nitre,  acetate  and  carbonate  of  potassa,  and  muriate  of 
ammonia,  grew  rather  better.  Those  treated  with  the  sedation  of  carbonate  of  ammonia 
grew  the  most  luxuriantly  of  all.  This  last  result  b  idiat  might  be  expected;  for  car- 
bonate of  ammonia  consists  of  carbon,  hydrogen,  axote,  and  oxygen.  There  was,  however, 
another  result  which  was  not  antidpated;  the  plants  watered  ^nth  the  solution  of  mtrate 
of  ammonia  did  not  grow  better  than  those  watered  with  rain-water.  The  aolutkm 
reddened  litmus  piq)er ;  and  probably  die  free  add  exerted  a  {xejudidal  effect,  and 
intofored  with  the  result 

1327.  Ckmpoei»JvmedrfSjgferentkmd»o/earAswcealws^ 
plants  than  any  simple  kmI,  as  the  number  of  substances  whidi  they  contain  have  aH 
their  particles  in  a  state  of  minute  subdivision. 


Chap.  m. 
Of  AeAgemytf  Heat,  Light,  Eh(±rki^md  Water,  m  Vegetable  Cuitmre, 

1328.  Tfie  paiticular  agemy  of  heat,  light,  and  water,  in  vegetation  and  culture,  has 
been  so  frequently  iUnstrated,  that  it  only  remains  to  give  a  general  idea  of  the  nature  of 
these  agents,  and  to  offer  some  remaiks  on  electricity. 

Sect.  L  Of  Heat  amd  Light 

1329.  The  heat  ofAe  stmts  die  ctniae  cfgromA,  amd  its  light  die  camse  rfwutmify,  in 
the  v^etable  kingdom.  This  is  universally  ackoiowledged:  animals  win  live  wiihout 
li^it,  or  with  very  little;  but  no  plants  whatever  can  come  to  perfection  withoot  the  i»e- 
senceofl^hiL    Hie  agency  of  electricity  in  vegetation  is  less  known. 

133a  tWo  opimioms  are  cmrrent  rtspectmg  Se  nature  <fheat  1^  some  philosopher 
it  is  Goncdved  to  be  a  pecahar  subtile  fluid,  of  which  the  particles  rqid  each  other,  but 


Book  IL  HEAT  AND  LIGHT  427 

hare  a  strong  attraction  for  the  particles  of  other  matter:  bj  othen  it  is  considered  as  a 
motion  or  rfl^ration  of  the  particles  of  matter,  which  is  supposed  to  differ  in  velocity  in 
difierent  cases,  and  thus  to  produce  the  different  degrees  of  temperature.  Whatever 
decision  be  nltimatehf  made  respecting  these  opinions,  it  is  certain  that  there  is  matter 
moving  in  the  space  between  us  and  the  heavenly  bodies  ci^Mtble  of  conmiunicating  heat; 
tiie  motions  of  which  are  rectilineal:  thus  the  solar  rays  produce  heat  in  acting  on  the 
surface  of  the  earth.  The  beoutifid  experiments  of  Dr.  Herschel  have  shown  that  ^ere 
are  rays  transmitted  fixmi  the  sun  whidi  do  not  illuminate,  and  which  yet  produce  more 
heat  than  the  visible  rays ;  and  Ritter  and  Dr.  WoUaston  have  shown  that  there  are 
other  invisible  rays  distinguished  by  their  chemical  effects. 

1331.  Heat  is  radiated  by  the  sun  to  the  earthy  and  if  sufiered  to  accnmidate.  Dr.  Wells 
obeerves,  would  quickly  destroy  the  constitution  of  our  elobe.  This  evil  is  prevented 
by  evaporation  and  the  radiation  of  heat  firom  the  earth  to  the  heavens,  during  the 
ni^tfWhen  it  receives  little  or  no  heat  in  return.  But  through  the  wise  economy  of 
means,  which  is  witnessed  in  all  the  operations  of  nature,  the  prevention  of  this  evU  is 
made  the  source  of  great  positive  good;  for  the  sur&ce  of  the  earth,  having  thus  become 
colder  than  the  neighbouriog  air,  condenses*  a  part  of  the  wateiy  vapour  of  the  atmo- 
sphere into  dew,  the  utility  ci  whkh  is  too  manifest  to  require  ducidation.  This  fluid 
appears  chiefly  where  it  is  most  wanted,  on  herbage  and  low  plants,  avoiding,  in  a  great 
measure,  rocks,  bare  earth,  and  conBiderid>le  masses  of  water.  Its  production,  too,  tends 
to  prevent  the  injury  that  might  arise  from  its  own  cause;  since  die  precipitation  of 
water,  upon  the  tender  parts  of  plants,  must  in  them  lessen  the  cold  which  occasions  it 
Hie  prevention,  either  wholly  or  in  part,  of  cold,  from  radiation,  in  substances  on  the 
groond,  by  the  interpoeition  of  any  solid  body  between  them  and  the  sky,  arises  in  the 
K^lowing  mamier:  the  lower  body  radiates  its  heat  upwards,  as  if  no  other  intervened 
between  it  and  the  sky;  but  the  loss,  which  it  hence  suffers,  is  more  or  less  compensated 
hj  what  is  radiated  to  it,  from  the  body  above,  the  under  surface  of  which  possesses 
always  the  same,  or  very  nearly  the  same  temperature  as  the  air.  The  manner  in  whidi 
doads  prevent,  or  greatly  diminish,  the  appearance  of  cold  at  night,  upon  the  surface 
of  the  earth,  is  by  radiating  heat  to  the  earth,  in  return  for  that  which  they  intercept 
in  its  progress  from  the  earth  towards  the  heavens.  For  although,  upon  the  sky 
becoming  suddenly  cloudy  during  a  calm  night,  a  naked  thermcmieter,  suspended  in 
the  air,  commonly  rises  2  or  3  degrees,  little  of  this  rise  is  to  be  attributed  to  the  heat 
evolved  by  the  condensation  of  watery  vapour  in  the  atmosphere;  for  the  heat  so 
extricated  must  soon  be  dissipated,  whereas  the  efiect  of  greatly  lessening,  or  preventing 
altogether,  the  appearance  of  a  superior  cold  on  the  earth  to  that  of  the  air,  will  be 
Iffodnced  by  a  cloudy  sky,  during  Uie  whole  of  a  long  night 

1332.  Dense  douds,  near  theemrthy  reflect  bach  the  heat  they  receive  firm  it  by  radiation. 
Bat  similar  dense  clouds,  if  very  hi^  though  they  equally  intercept  the  communication 
of  the  earth  with  the  sky,  yet  being,  from  tibeir  elevated  situation,  colder  than  the  earth, 
will  radiate  to  it  less  heat  than  they  receive  from  it,  and  may,  consequently,  admit  of 
bodies  on.  its  surface  becoming  several  degrees  colder  than  the  air.  Ishmds,  and  parts  of 
continents  dose  to  the  sea,  being,  by  dieir  situations,  subject  to  a  doudy  sky,  will,  fix>m 
the  smaller  quantity  of  heat  lost  by  them  through  radiation  to  the  heavens,  at  night,  in 
addition  to  the  reasons  commonly  assigned,  be  less  cold  in  winter  than  countries  con- 
siderably distant  from  any  ocean.  But  the  chief  cause  why  islands,  and  the  coasts  of 
the  ocean,  are  more  temperate  than  continents  and  inland  situations,  is,  that  the  tem- 
perature of  the  ocean  a  little  frt>m  die  surface,  and  where  not  cooled  by  contact  with 
ice,  is  veiy  uniformly  about  54^  Fahr.  in  all  latitudes.  The  ocean  is  the  great  equaliser 
of  heat  (T.) 

1333.  Fogsy  Hhe  douds^  wiU  arrest  heaty  which  is  radiated  upwards  by  the  earth,  and  if 
they  are  veiy  dense,  and  of  considerable  perpendicular  extent,  may  remit  to  it  as  much 
as  they  receive.  Fogs  do  not,  in  any  instance,  furnish  a  real  exception  to  the  general 
rule,  that  whatever  exists  in  the  atmosphere,  capable  of  stopping  or  impeding  the  passage 
of  radiant  heat,  will  prevent  or  lessen  the  appearance  at  night  of  a  cold  on  the  surface 
of  the  earth,  greater  than  that  of  the  neighbouring  air.  The  water  deposited  upon  the 
earth,  during  a  fog  at  night,  may  sometimes  be  derived  from  two  different  sources,  one- 
of  which  is  a  precipitation  of  moisture  from  a  considerable  part  of  the  atmosphere,  in 
consequence  oi  its  eeneral  ccdd;  the  other,  a  real  formation  of  dew,  from  the  condensa- 
tion, by  means  of  ue  superficial  cold  of  die  ground,  of  the  moisture  of  that  portion  of 
the  air  which  comes  in  contact  with  it  In  such  a  state  of  diings,  all  bodies  wOl  become 
moist,  but  those  especially  which  most  readily  attract  dew  in  clear  weather. 

1334.  When  bodies  become  cold  by  radiation^  the  degree  of  effect  observed  must  depend, 
not  only  on  their  radiating  power,  but  in  part  also  on  die  greater  or  less  ease  with  which 
they  can  derive  heat,  by  conduction,  from  wanner  sub^ances  in  contact  with  them. 
Bodicfl,  exposed  in  a  dear  night  to  the  sky,  must  radiate  as  much  heat  to  it  daring  the 
preralenceofwindyasth^  would  do  if  the  air  were  altogether  stOL    But  in  the  former 


42S  SCIENCE  OF  GABDENING.  Pari  11 

case,  little  or  no  oM  will  be  observed  upon  tlieiii  above  that  of  the  atmoepfaeie,  as  die 
freqnent  application  of  warm  air  most  qoickly  return  a  heat  eq^oal*  orneariy  so,  to  ihtt 
ifhich  they  nad  lost  bj  radiation.  A  slight  agitation  of  the  air  is  snflirient  to  pvodiee 
some  effect  of  this  kind;  though,  as  has  already  been  said,  such  an  agitation,  when  Ae 
air  is  very  pregnant  with  moisture,  will  render  greater  the  quantity  c^  dew;  one  reqoiEifiB 
for  a  consider^e  production  ci  this  fluid  bemg  more  increased  bj  it,  than  taxAa  w 
diminished. 

1335.  It  has  been  remarked,  that  t^ibr^^f^scte  of  coUoccKTcU^ymAoI^ 

If  this  be  restricted  to  what  happens  on  tlie  serene  and  cahn  nights,  two  reasons,  firaa 
different  sources,  are  to  be  assigned  for  it.  The  first  is,  that  the  air,  being  stiDcr  in  nch 
a  situation  than  in  any  other,  the  cdd,  from  radiation  in  the  bodies  conbuned  in  it,  will 
be  less  diminished  by  renewed  applications  of  wanner  air ;  the  second,  that,  from  tfae 
longer  continuance  of  the  same  air  in  contact  with  the  ground,  in  depressed  pkoes 
than  in  others,  less  dew  will  be  deposited,  and  therefore  less  heat  extricated,  during  its 
formation. 

1336.  An  observaticm,  closely  connected  with  the  preceding,  namdj,  that,  w  cfearmrf 
ttUl  ni^iiM^  fivttM  are  leMa  Mvore  upm  the  kUb  than  m  At  nei^xmrmg  jdaau^haB^iataA 
more  attention,  chiefly  from  its  contradicting  what  is  coiqmonly  regarded  an  cAabiiibnl 
foct,  that  the  cold  of  the  atmosphere  always  increases  with  the  distance  firom  the  eHlb. 
But,  on  the  contrary,  the  fact  is  certain,  that,  in  very  dear  and  still  nights,  the  air  dot 
to  the  earth  is  cdder  than  that  which  is  more  distant  from  it,  to  the  height  of  at  kaa 
220  feet,  this  being  the  greatest  to  which  experiments  relate.  I^  then,  a  hill  be  soj^xiftd 
to  rise  from  a  plain  to  the  height  of  220  feet,  having  upon  its  summit  a  small  flat  smba 
covered  with  grass;  and  if  the  atmosphere,  during  a  cahn  and  serene  night,  be  admitted 
to  be  10^  warmer  there  than  it  is  near  the  surface  of  the  low  grounds,  which  is  i  lea 
difference  than  what  sometimes  occurs  in  such  circumstances,  it  is  manifest  that,  sfaadd 
both  Uie  grass  upon  die  hill,  and  that  upon  the  plain,  acquire  a  cold  of  10°  by  radiatioa, 
the  former  will,  notwithstanding,  be  10°  warmer  than  the  latter.  Hence,  abo,  ^J^ 
of  trees  are  sometimes  found  d^,  when  the  grass  on  the  ground's  snrfiace  has  been  ((wA 
oovei^d  iviui  dew 

1337.  A  very  dighi  covering  win  exdudemm:h  cold,  **  I  had  often,"  observes  Dr.  Wdl% 
**  in  the  pride  of  half  knowledge,  smiled  at  the  means  fiiequently  employed  by  gardeoos, 
to  protect  tender  plants  from  cdd,  as  it  appeared  to  me  impossible  that  a  Uiin  mst,  or 
any  such  flimsy  substance,  could  prevent  them  from  attaining  the  temperature  of  die 
atmosphere,  by  which  alone  I  thought  them  liable  to  be  injured.  But,  when  lh»i 
learned  that  bodies  on  the  surface  of  the  earth  become,  during  a  still  and  serene  ni^ 
colder  than  the  atmosphere,  by  radiating  their  heat  to  the  heavens,  I  pcfceived  imme- 
diately a  just  reason  for  the  practice  which  I  had  before  deemed  useless.  Being  deffitns, 
however,  of  acquhing  some  precise  information  on  tins  subject,  I  flxed,  perp^dicolai^t 
in  the  earth  of  a  grass-plot,  four  small  sticks,  and  over  thehr  upper  eztrranities,  wlud^ 
were  six  inches  above  the  grass,  and  formed  the  comers  of  a  square,  the  sides  ci  wM 
were  two  feet  long,  drew  tightly  a  very  thin  cambric  handkerdiief  In  this  diqwwuon 
of  things,  therefore,  nothing  exi^^  to  prevent  the  free  passage  of  air  from  the  exposed 
grass,  to  that  which  was  weltered,  except  the  four  small  sticks,  and  there  was  no  nV 
stance  to  radiate  heat  downwards  to  the  latter  grass,  except  the  cambric  handkerdueL 
The  temperature  of  the  grass  which  was  thus  shielded  from  the  sky,  was,  wjpaa  msnf 
nights  afterwards,  examined  by  me,  and  was  always  found  higher  than  that  d  no^ 
bouring  grass,  which  was  uncovered,  if  this  was  colder  than  the  air.** 

1338.  TTte  covering  hat  moet  effect  when  placed  at  a  Hide  distance  abooe  Ae  phnit  or 
objects  to  be  sheltered.  A  difi&ence  in  temperature,  of  some  magnitude,  was  slwsj* 
observed  on  still  and  serene  nights,  between  bodies  shdtered  from  the  sky  by  substsoces 
touching  them,  and  simihir  bodies  whidi  were  shelto^  by  a  substance  a  little  abore 
them.  **  I  found,  for  example,  upon  one  night,"  says  Dr.  Wells,  that  •*  the  warmth  a 
grass,  sheltered  by  a  cambric  handkerchief  raised  a  few  indies  in  the  air,  was  3°  gresW 
than  that  of  a  neijg^bonring  piece  of  grass,  which  was  sheltered  by  a  shnilar  h«ndke^ 
chief  actually  m  contact  with  it.  On  another  night,  the  difference  between  ^  t^i^ 
peratures  of  two  portions  of  grass,  shielded  in  the  same  maimer  as  the  two  above  meS' 
tioned,  from  the  influence  of  the  sky,  was  4^.  Possibly,  experience  has  long  ago  tan^ 
gardeners  the  superior  advantage  of  defending  tender  vegetables,  from  the  cold  of  cleir 
and  calm  nights,  by  means  of  substances  not  direcdy  touching  them;  though  I  do  oot 
recollect  ever  having  seen  any  contrivance  for  keeping  mats,  or  such  like  bodies  at  a 
distance  from  the  plants  which  they  were  meant  to  protect" 

1339.  Heat  ptoduced  by  waJU,  **  WaUs,"  Dr.  Wells  continues,  **  as  fer  as  wannth  i> 
concerned,  are  regarded  as  nsefril,  during  a  cold  night,  to  the  plants  which  tondi  them 
or  are  near  to  them,  only  in  two  ways :  flr8t,by  the  mechanical  shelter  which  they  afford 
agiunst  odd  winds ;  and,  secondly,  by  giving  out  the  heat  which  they  had  soquired 
durmg  the  day.    l\  appearmg  to  me,  however,  that,  on  clear  and  cahn  nights,  those  <» 


ScK>K  n.  HEAT  AND  UGHT.  429 

^irliich  plants  fireqnentlj  receive  much  injury  from  cold,  walls  must  be  beneficial  in  a 
tJiird  waj,  namelj,  by  prerentiDg,  in  part,  the  loss  of  heat  which  the  plants  would  sustain 
ftxnn  radiation,  if  thej  were  fully  exposed  to  the  sky,  the  following  experiment  was  made 
fox*  the  purpose  of  determining  the  justness  of  this  opinion.  A  cambric  handkerchief 
tu&ving  been  placed  by  means  of  two  upright  sticks,  perpendicularly  to  a  grass-plot,  and 
sLt  Tight  angles  to  the  course  of  the  air,  a  thermometer  was  laid  upon  the  grass,  close  to 
tlie  lower  edge  of  the  handkerchief,  on  its  windward  side.  The  thermometer,  thus 
siccated,  was  several  nights  compared  with  another,  lying  on  the  same  grass-plot,  but  on 
&  part  of  it  fully  exposed  to  the  sky.  On  two  of  these  nightS|  the  an:  being  clear  and 
calm,  the  grass  dose  to  the  handkerchief  was  found  to  be  4^  warmer  than  the  fully 
exposed  grass.  On  a  third,  the  difierence  was  6^.  An  analogous  fact  is  mentioned  by 
Garstin,  who  says  that  a  hcndzontal  snrfiice  is  more  abundantly  dewed  than  one  which 
is  perpendicular  to  the  grounds" 

1340.  Heat  from  a  covering  of  snow.    **  The  corering  of  snow,**  the  same  author 

observes,  **  wmch  countries  in  high  latitudes  enjoy  during  the  winter,  has  been  veiy 

commonly  thou^^t  to  be  beneficial  to  vegetable  substances  on  the  surface  of  the  earth, 

as  fiu*  as  their  temperature  is  concerned,  solely  by  protecting  them  firom  the  cold  of  the 

atmosphere.    But,  were  this  supposition  just,  the  advantage  of  the  covering  would  be 

^reatlj  circumscribed;  since  the  upper  parts  of  trees  and  of  tall  shrubs  are  ^ill  exposed 

to  the  influence  of  the  air.    Anoili^  reason,  however,  is  furnished  for  its  usefulness,  by 

w^hat  has  been  said  above ;  which  is,  that  it  prevents  the  occurrence  of  the  cold,  wind. 

bodies  on  the  earth  acqnure,  in  addition  to  thfit  of  the  atmosphere,  by  the  radiation  of 

their  heat  to  the  heavens  during  still  and  dear  nights.    The  cause,  indeed,  of  this 

additional  cold,  does  not  constantly  operate;  bat  its  presence,  during  only  a  few  hours, 

might  efilectuaUy  destroy  plants  whidi  now  pass  unhurt  through  the  winter.    Again, 

as  things  are,  while  low  vegetable  productions  are  prevented,  by  Sieir  covering  of  snow, 

from  becoming  colder  than  the  atmosphere,  in  consequence  of  their  own  nidation,  the 

parts  of  trees  and  tall  shrubs  which  rise  above  the  snow  are  little  affected  by  cold  from 

this  cause ;  for  their  uttermost  twigs,  now  that  they  are  destitute  of  leaves,  are  much 

smaller  than  the  thermometers  suspended  by  mo  in  the  air,  which,  in  this  situation,  very 

seldom  became  more  than  2^  colder  than  the  atmosphere.    The  laiger  branches,  too, 

-which,  if  fully  exposed  to  the  sky,  would  become  colder  than  the  extreme  parts,  are  in 

a  great  degree  sheltered  by  them;  and,  in  the  last  place,  the  trunks  are  shdtered  both 

by  the  smaller  and  larger  parts;  not  to  mention  that  Uie  trunks  must  derive  heat  by 

conduction  through  the  roots  from  the  earth  kept  warm  by  the  snow.    In  a  similar  way 

is  partly  to  be  explained  the  manner  in  which  a  layer  of  earth  or  straw  preserves 

regetable  matters  from  the  injurious  effects  of  cold  in  winter.**  (^Enay  on  Dew,) 

1341.  VariouM  opinkms  hcwe  been  broached  as  to  the  cause  of  dew,  and  it  has  been 
attributed  to  electricity  and  various  other  complicated  causes;  but  aU  the  best  writers 
on  the  subject  coindde  with  the  opinion  of  Dr.  Wells,  that  the  coldness  of  the  earth's 
surface  produced  by  the  sudden  abstraction  of  caloric  at  night  condenses  the  moisturo 
contained  in  the  air,  just  in  the  same  manner  as  we  see  drops  of  moisture  condensed  on 
the  outside  of  a  cold  decanter  when  it  is -brought  from  an  ice-house  or  cold  cellar,  into 
the  moist  and  heated  atmosphere  of  a  dining-room. 

1342.  7^  nature  of  light  is  only  imperfectly  known.  The  light  which  proceeds  from 
the  sun  appears  to  be  of  two  distinct  kinds,  viz.  the  rays  of  heat  and  the  rays  of  light, 
and  both  of  these  produce  a  chemical  action  on  plants.  Schede  discovered  that  a  gkss 
mirror,  hdd  before  the  fire,  reflected  the  rays  of  light,  but  not  the  rays  of  caloric;  but 
when  a  metallic  mirror  was  placed  in  the  same  situation,  both  heat  and  light  were 
reflected.  The  mirror  of  glass  became  hot  in  a  short  time,  but  no  change  of  temperature 
took  place  on  the  metallic  mirror.  This  experiment  shows  that  the  glass  mirror  absorbed 
the  rays  of  caloric,  and  reflected  those  of  light;  while  the  metallic  mirror,  suffering  no 
change  of  temperature,  reflected  both.  If  a  glass  plate  be  hdd  before  a  burning  body, 
the  rays  of  light  are  not  sensibly  interrupted,  but  the  rays  of  caloric  are  intercepted;  for 
no  sensible  heat  is  observed  on  the  oppodte  side  of  the  glass;  but  when  the  glass  has 
reached  a  proper  degree  of  temperature,  the  rays  of  caloric  are  transmitted  with  the 
same  facility  as  those  of  light;  and  thus  the  rays  of  light  and  caloric  may  be  separated. 
But  the  curious  experiments  of  Dr.  Herschd  have  dearly  proved  that  the  invisible  rays 
which  are  emitted  by  the  sun  have  the  greatest  heating  power.  In  those  experiments, 
the  different  coloured  rays  were  thrown  on  the  bulb  of  a  very  delicate  thermometer,  and 
their  heating  power  was  observed.  The  heating  powers  of  the  violet,  green,  and  red 
rays  were  found  to  be  to  each  other  as  the  following  numbers: — violet,  16*0;  green, 
22*4;  red,  55*0.  The  heating  power  of  the  most  n^angible  rays  was  least,  and  this 
power  increases  as  the  refrangibility  diminishes.  The  red  ray,  therefore,  has  the  greatest 
heating  power ;  and  the  violet,  which  is  the  most  refrangible,  the  least  The  illuminat- 
ing power,  it  has  been  already  observed,  is  greatest  in  the  middle  of  the  spectrum,  and 
it  diminishes  towards  both  extremities ;  but  the  |ieating  power,  which  is  least  at  the 


430  SCIENCE  OF  GABDENING.  Pabs  IL 


▼iolet  end,  increane  from  thst  to  the  red  extremxtj :  and  when  tbe  diainometer 
placed  beyond  the  limit  of  the  red  ray,  it  roee  still  higher  than  in  ibe  red  ray,  whidi  has 
the  greatest  heating  power  in  the  spectnim.  Hie  halting  powo"  of  these  inrisihle  rajs 
was  greatest  at  the  distance  of  half  an  inch  beyond  the  red  ray ;  hot  it  was  jwaiitilft  aft 
the  distance  of  one  inch  and  a  hal£ 

1343.  The  v^mence  of  Ae  diffavU  aolar  nqfa  <m  vegekUwm  is  not  yet  thoroog^j  nn> 
.  ^entood;  bat  it  is  quite  evident  that  te  heating  and  tiw  iOimunating  rays  pat>daoe 
'^difierent  effects.    ** Chemical  action,'*  obserres  Pk^essor  ScSfy^  **is  caawd.  in  the  ocDs 

of  the  leaves  by  die  agency  of  these  chemical  rays  of  light,  wluch  enable  the  vital  power, 
'  as  it  is  called,  to  fonn  organic  matter ;  hence  it  is  fim^ently  said  that  light  stimnlates 
vegetation.  Chemical  action  is  also  aagmented  by  heat,  wludi,  though  it  cannot  alone 
effect  those  dianges  usually  produced  by  light,  ocmeiderably  assists  them,  and  is,  tlfeen- 
fore,  classed  with  light  as  a  stimulus."  (RunU  Chemutry^  Snd  ed^  p.  153.) 

1344.  The  Arte  properties  of  light  have  been  defined  by  Mr.  Hunt  as  prodndng  coknn; 
heat,  and  actinism  or  chemical  action ;  and  in  a  paper  read  before  ihd  Society  of  Arts 
<m  the  16th  of  February,  1848,  he  endeavoured  to  explain  the  principles  on  which  tinted 
^ass  has  been  adopted  in  some  hothouses.  According  to  his  thecny,  it  appears  thai 
the  full  action  of  Uie  chemical  nys  was  secured  by  the  use  of  glass  stained  blue  by 
cobalt ;  that  the  hot  rays  were  best  obtained  by  the  use  of  red  glass ;  and  that  ydlow 
glass  abstracted  the  chemical  and  heat-giving  rays  without  impeding  those  whi<^  con- 
tained only  light ;  and,  therefore,  **  when  there  was  any  tendency  to  form  too  modi 
stalk  or  leaves,  and  it  was  desired  to  produce  more  wood,  it  was  done  by  admitting  as 
much  light  as  possible,  with  the  smallest  possible  quantity  of  actinic  power,  and  that 
might  be  effected  by  interposing  ^ass  of  a  yellow  tint.** 

1345.  Whatever  wti^  be  the  cause  of  the  influence  whkhU^  has  onvegeiaiioH,^ieTC  can 
be  no  doubt  that  it  is  very  considenUile.  llius,  plants  kept  in  darkness,  but  soiqdied 
with  heat,  air,  and  moisture,  grow  for  a  short  time,  but  they  never  gain  thdr  natord 
colours ;  their  leaves  are  whke  and  pale,  and  their  juices  watery  and  pecnliarly  aaocha- 
rine. 

Sect.  IL     Of  Electricity, 

1346.  Electrical  changes  are  constantly  taking  pHace  in  nature,  on  the  surface  of  the 
earth,  and  in  the  atmosphere;  but,  as  yet,  the  effects  of  this  power  on  vegetation  have  not 
been  correctly  estimated.  It  has  been  shown  by  experiments  made  by  means  of  the 
voltaic  battery,  that  compound  bodies  in  general  aie  capable  of  being  decomposed  by 
electrical  powers;  and  it  is  probable  that  the  various  dectrical  phenomena  occurring  in 
our  system  must  influence  both  the  germination  of  seeds  and  the  growth  of  plants.  It 
has  been  found  that  seeds  have  sprouted  much  more  rapidly  in  water  positivdy  dectrified 
by  the  voltaic  instrument,  than  in  water  negadvdy  dectrified;  and  experiments  made 
upon  the  atmosphere  show  that  doads  are  usually  n^ative  ;  and,  as,  when  a  dcmd  b 
in  one  state  of  dectricity,  the  sur&ce  of  the  earth  beneath  is  brought  into  the  opposite 
state,  it  is  probable  that  in  conmion  cases  the  sur£su»  of  the  earth  is  positive.  A  wmilT 
experiment  is  related  by  Dr.  Darwin.     {Phjftologta,  sect.  xiiL  2,  3.) 

1347.  Respecting  the  nature  of  electricity,  ditferent  opinions  are  entertained  among 
sdentific  men.  By  some,  the  phen(xnena  are  concdved  to  depend  upon  a  single  subtile 
fluid  in  excess  in  the  bodies  said  to  be  positivdy  dectrified,  and  in  defidencj  in  the 
bodies  said  to  be  negadvdy  dectrified;  a  second  class  suppose  the  effects  to  be  produced 
by  two  diflerent  fluids,  called  by  them  the  vitreous  fluid  and  the  resuioua  fluid;  and 
others  regard  them  as  affections  or  motions  of  matter,  or  an  exhibition  of  attractive 
powers  similar  to  those  which  produce  chemical  combination  and  deccmiposition,  but 
usually  exerting  their  action  on  masses. 

1348.  A  proJUaldeappiiaUion  of  electricity  to -p^^ 

been  discovered;  thoujgh  it  has  been  a  favourite  idea  with  naturalists  for  mwe  than  a 
century.  The  following  brief  account  is  abridged  from  a  p^>er  on  the  subject  by 
Professor  SoUy  (published  in  the  Jounudof  the  Horticultural  Society  of  London^  The 
earliest  experiments  on  the  subject  i4>pear  to  have  been  those  of  Dr.  Maimbray  of 
Edinbur^  in  the  year  1746,  when  he  dectrified  two  myrtles  during  the  whole  month 
of  October,  till  at  length  they  put  forth  fresh  branches  and  flowers.  In  1747  a  p^>er 
was  read  before  the  Boyal  Sodety  on  the  effects  of  Electridty  on  Vegetables,  and  many 
experiments  were  tried  in  England,  France,  and  Germany  on  the  subject;  but  they  do 
not  appear  to  have  been  attended  with  mudi  success,  as  we  find  no  experiments  of  any 
importance  recorded  for  the  next  thirty  years,  though  Priestley,  Du  Hamel,  Beocaria, 
and  others,  alluded  to  the  subject  in  ^eir  writings,  and  mentioning  the  n^iid  growth 
idiich  has  been  observed  in  phuits  during  a  thunder  storm,  suggested  the  idea  of  trying 
•experiments  on  a  large  scale.  We  do  not,  however,  find  any  important  experiments 
recorded  till  1779,  about  eleven  years  after  Priestley  published  his  History  t/jEHectrieiiu, 
In  that  year  ^  Count  de  Lac^pMe  published  anaocoontof  some  experiments  which  he 


^OOK  n.  THE  ATMOSPHEBR  4S1 

had  tried,  frran  which  it  appeared  that  when  a  plant  was  electrified,  it  grew  with  more 
Tigour  than  usual,  bat  that  the  most  perceptible  effect  was  produced  in  forwarding  the 
germination  of  seeds  and  the  sprouting  of  bulbs.    In  1782,  Dr.  Marat  described  sereral 
experiments  that  he  had  made  with  electrified  seeds,  which  appear  to  have  been  saceess- 
lul;  and  in  France  the  Abbe  Bertholon  published  a  work  on  the  subject  (2>e  VEUctricUi 
des  Vigitauxy,  in  which  he  not  only  deteils  the  results  of  various  experiments,  but  states 
at  great  l^igth  his  opmions  on  the  subject    One  of  the  most  curious  parts  of  M.  Bertho- 
loirs  plan  was,  that  he  proposed  to  irrigate  the  ground  in  whidi  the  plants  were  to  be 
grown  with  electrified  water,  the  dstem  being  Imed  with  resin  to  inmy^  the  water 
while  it  was  being  electrified.    Immediatelj  after  the  publication  of  Bertholon's  work, 
several  other  books  were  published  on  the  subject  in  France,  Italy,  and  Qermanj,  but 
none  of  the  experiments  seem  to  have  been  attended  with  success;  and  an  experiment  tried 
by  Dr.  Gardini  in  the  garden  of  a  monastery  at  Turin  so  comple^y  deprived  the  ground 
of  its  fertility,  that  the  monks  became  exasperated  and  tore  down  &e  wires.    Humboldt, 
in  a  work  on  the  physiology  of  phmts,  published  in  1794,  obsenres,  that  diere  is  scarcely 
any  opinion  in  which  the  learned  are  more  divided  than  that  respecting  the  influence  of 
electricity  on  vegetation.    He  evidently  himself  believes  that  it  has  some  effect;  while 
De  Candolle  appears  to  be  of  a  oontraiy  opinion.    Sir  Humjduy  Davy,  Dn  Petit 
Thouars,  Becquerel,  and  Dutrochet,  also  tried  experiments  on  the  subject,  but  without 
producing  any  marked  result    **  In  the  spring  of  1843,"  says  Professor  Solly,  **  great 
interest  was  excited  by  the  statement  which  tl^  became  current,  that  a  discoveiy  had 
been  made  of  a  means  of  collecting  the  natural  electricity  of  the  atmosphere  so  as  to 
increase  vegetation  in  a  most  extraordinary  manner.    The  statement  on  which  tl^s 
account  was  founded  originated  with  Dr.  Forster,  of  Findrassie,  Elgin;  who,  having 
stretched  certain  wires  in  particular  directions  over  a  crop  of  bariey,  had  observed  a  most 
luxuriant  vegetation  produced.    About  die  same  time  accounts  of  some  American 
experiments  were  drcnlated,  from  which  it  appeared  that  equally  extraordhiaiy  effisctt 
on  vegetation  had  been  produced  by  the  influence  of  feeble  currents  of  voltaic  electri- 
city." (Jowm,  Hort  Soc,^  vol  L  p.  99.)    In  consequence  of  these  statements,  experiments 
were  made  in  various  parts  of  the  country,  and  particolariy  in  the  gardens  of  the 
Horticnltural  Society  at  Chiswick,  and  in  those  of  the  Botanic  Society  in  the  Begent'i 
Park;  but  in  all  cases  the  result  was  a  complete  failure.    In  most  places  the  crop  was 
exactly  the  same  as  other  crops  on  the  same  ground  without  any  dectridty,  and  where 
there  was  any  difierence,  it  was  not  in  favour  of  the  electrical  crops.    The  experiments 
were  discontinued  in  1846. 

Sect.  m.    Of  Water, 

1349.  Waier  is  a  compound  of  oxygen  and  hydrogen  gas,  though  primarily  reckoned  a 
simple  or  dementary  suostance.  **  If  the  metal  called  potassium  be  exposed  in  a  glass 
tube  to  a  small  quantity  of  water,  it  will  act  upon  it  with  great  violence;  elastic  fluid 
will  be  disengaged,  which  will  be  found  to  be  hydrogen;  and  the  same  effects  will  be 
produced  upon  the  potassium,  as  if  it  had  absorbed  a  small  quantity  of  oxygen;  and  the 
hydrogen  disengaged  and  the  oxygen  added  to  die  potassium,  are  in  weight  as  1  to  8; 
and  if  two  in  volume  of  hydrogen,  and  one  in  volume  of  oxygen,  which  have  the  weights 
of  1  and  8,  be  introduced  into  a  dose  vessel,  and  an  electrical  spark  passed  thnra^ 
them,  theywin  inflame,  and  condense  into  9  ports  of  pure  water.** 

1350.  Water  u  abmJut^  necessary  to  the  economy  of  vegetation  in  its  elastic  and  fluid 
states;  and  it  is  not  devoid  of  use  even  in  its  solid  form.  Snow  and  ice  are  bad  con- 
ductors of  heat;  and  when  the  ground  is  covered  with  snow,  or  the  surfiu^  of  the  soil  or 
of  water  is  frozen,  the  roots  or  bulbs  of  the  plants  beneath  are  protected  by  the  congealed 
water  from  the  influence  of  the  atmosphere,  the  temperature  of  which,  in  northern  winters, 
is  usually  veiy  much  below  the  freezing  point ;  and  this  water  becomes  the  first  nourish- 
ment of  the  plant  in  early  spring,  "fiie  expansion  of  water  during  its  congelation,  at 
which  time  its  volume  increases  one-twelfth,  and  its  contraction  of  bulk  during  a  thaw, 
tend  to  pulverise  die  soil,  to  separate  its  ports  from  each  other,  and  to  make  it  more 
permeable  to  the  influence  of  the  air. 


Chap.  FV. 
Ofihe  Agency  qftke  Atmosphere  in  Vegetation, 

1351.  The  airial  medban  which  envelopes  die  earth  may  be  studied  chemically  and 
physically:  the  first  study  respects  the  dements  of  which  die  atmosphere  is  composed: 
and  the  second,  their  action  in  a  state  of  combination,  and  as  infliienoed  byvarioatcansei^ 
or  those  phenomena  which  conititate  the  weather. 


48S  8CIEN0E  OF  OABDENINO.  Pabt  II, 

8bot.  L     CfdieEkmenitofAeAtm)q»here. 

1352.  Oxpgm^  nUrogem^  water,  amd  carbomc  acid  goM,  are  the  principal  sabstaDea 
composing  the  atmo^ere;  but  more  miniite  inquiriea  TGBpecdag  llicar  nature  and 
agencies  are  necessaiy  to  nfford  correct  views  of  its  uses  in  vegetation. 

1353.  T%at  water  exiete  in  the  atmoephert  is  easOjr  i»x>Ted.  If  some  of  the  salt,  called 
moriate  of  lime,  \Huch  has  been  just  heated  red,  be  exposed  to  the  air,  even  in  the  driest 
and  coldest  weather,  it  will  increase  in  weight,  and  become  moist;  and  in  a  certain  time 
will  be  converted  into  a  fluid.  If  put  into  a  retort  and  heated,  it  will  yield  pore  water; 
will  gradually  recover  its  pristine  state,  and,  if  heated  red,  its  f(»rmer  weight;  so  that  it 
is  evident  that  the  water  united  to  it  was  derived  fixnn  the  air.  That  it  existed  in  the 
air  in  an  invisible  and  elastic  form,  is  proved  by  the  circumstances,  that  if  a  grren 
quantity  of  air  be  exposed  to  the  salt,  its  volume  and  weight  will  diminish,  (nncmded  the 
experiment  be  correctly  made. 

1354.  TUqmntity  of  water  which  exiett  in  ^ak^BAyvpaoi^YnneBin^ 

In  i»x>portion  as  the  weadier  is  hotter,  the  quantity  is  greater.  At  50^  of  Fahreoheil^ 
air  contains  about  ^  of  its  volume  of  vapour;  and,  as  tl^  specific  gravity  of  vapour  is  to 
that  of  air  nearly  as  10  to  15,  tins  is  about  i,!^  of  its  weight  At  100^,  supposing  that 
there  is  a  free  communication  with  water,  it  contains  i£oat  ^  part  in  volume,  or  J^  in 
weight.  It  is  the  condensation  of  vapour,  by  diminution  oSf  the  temperBtare  of  the 
atmosphere,  which  is  probably  the  principal  cause  of  the  formation  of  cknida,  and  of  the 
deposition  of  dew,  mist,  snow,  or  hafl. 

1355.  T%e  power  of  different  wbtttmcee  to  absorb  aqueome  vapour  from  the  atmo^ihen 
by  cohesive  attraction  has  been  already  referred  to.  The  leaves  of  living  plants  appear 
to  act  upon  this  vapour  in  its  elastic  form,  and  to  ,ahBotb  it  Some  vegetables  increase 
in  wei^t  from  this  cause,  when  suspended  in  the  atmosphere  and  uncranected  with  the 
soil;  such  are  the  house-leek,  and  different  species  of  tne  aloe.  In  very  intense  heatE^ 
and  when  the  soil  is  diy,  the  life  of  plants  seems  to  be  preserved  by  the  afasoibeBt 
power  of  their  leaves;  and  it  is  a  beantifhl  circumstance  in  the  economj  of  nature, 
that  aqueous  vapour  is  most  abundant  in  the  atmosphere  when  it  is  most  needed  for  the 
purposes  of  life ;  and  that,  when  other  sources  of  its  supply  are  cut  ofl^  this  is  mott 
copious. 

1356.  The  existence  of  carbonic  acid  ga$  m  the  atmosphere  is  proved  by  the  foQowing 
process:  if  a  clear  solution  of  lime  water  be  exposed  to  the  air,  a  pdlide  will  speedily 
form  upon  it,  and  a  solid  matt^  will  gradually  fall  to  the  bottom  of  the  water,  and  in  a 
cortain  tune  the  water  wiU  become  tasteless :  this  is  owing  to  the  combination  of  the  hme 
which  was  dissolved  in  the  water  with  carbonic  acid  gas,  which  existed  in  the  atmosphere, 
as  may  be  proved  by  collecting  the  fihn  and  the  soUd  matter,  and  igniting  them 
Wt)ngly  m  a  htUe  tube  of  platma  or  iron ;  they  will  give  out  carbonic  acid  gas,  and  wiU 
become  qmckhme,  which,  added  to  the  same  water,  will  again  bring  it  to  the  state  of 

1357.  T^quantifyofcarbonicacidgasinaieatmosphereiByeryemaJil  It  is  not  eacr  to 
Urt^ne  It  with  precision,  and  H  varies  slighUy  in  different  sUuations;  but.  where  there  is 
a  nw  curculation  of  an-.  It  is  probably  never  more  than  one  1 000th,  nor  less  than  one  200(^ 
^nSt^  J*lu  J?  "^-  ^^y*>o™c  acid  gas  is  nearly  one-third  heavier  than  the  other  ehistk 
pms  Of  the  ataiosphere  m  their  mixed  state;  hence,  at  first  view,  it  might  be  supposed 
b^n  LT?*^^  !1  most  abundant  in  the  lower  regions  of  the  atmosphere;  but,  unle«  ithw 
Doeiu^ediatelv  produced  at  the  surface  of  the  earth  by  some  chemical  process,  this  does 
eSu^mT^  K  "^^  elastic  fluids  of  different  specific  gravities  have  a  tendency  to 
conSStlT^i?.^'  *  T^^/'i  attraction,  and  the  different  parts  of  the  atmosphere  are 
S^^^^t-S?"'^*^*^^^^*^^^^^^^^^  De  Saussiire  found 
bonicl^S^ir^l^n"^"  ^r^jfc^..^^^        P?^  ^^  ^4  -Europe;  and  o^- 


down  from'S^hdX.  iTZ  ^^^  "PP^°1y  i°  due  proportion,  in  the  air  l»x.agl>t 
1358    T^^Z^^^t         "°  atmosphere  by  aeronautic  adventuren. 

pui^^S^n°-CTt°"^  orff  J«  takes  place  during  fermentation,  combostian, 
S  WS^^^^fa  „•  "^ufL  "^'^  °f  operation,  taking  place  upon  the  sur&ce  rf 

Aft^'^BvS^S^'S^J''''^  "?  **  remaining  constituents  of  the  atmoq>heR. 
■«W  (Af  a  aK  Itob^Z^*^  ^  ***"  ^^"^  of  aqueous  «pour  and  a^b^ 
«»ote,^l5.  mS^^w^  "j"  properties;  it  remains  a  mixt^  of  oxygen  and 
*Wtwo  g«iSC<^^S^  "f  •*  .""T^  ^'h  J^^  »"  nwny  modes  of  ^w«ti«g 
Tolnme  of  air;  this  ahnS^a^'^^      sunple  one  is  by  burning  phosphinms  in  a  confined 

aworo.  the  oxygen  and  leaves  tiie  azote;  and  100  parts  in  a  TOhnM 


Book  IL  THE  ATMOSPHERE.  43S 

of  air,  in  which  phosphonifi  has  been  burnt,  yield  seventy-nine  parts  of  asote;  and  by 
mixing  this  axotc  with  twenty-one  parts  of  fi:^  oxygen  gas  artificially  procured,  a  sub- 
stance haWng  the  original  characters  of  air  is  produced.  To  procure  pure  oxygen  from 
air,  quicksilver  may  be  kept  heated  in  it,  at  about  600^,  till  it  becomes  a  red  powder; 
this  powder,  which  is  an  oxide  of  mercury,  when  ignited,  will  be  restored  to  the  state 
of  quicksilTer  by  giving  off  oxygen. 

1361.  Oxygen,  is  necessary  to  someJwKtkms  of  vegetables;  but  its  great  impoitance  in 
nature  is  its  relation  to  the  economy  of  animals.  It  is  absolutely  necessary  to  their  life. 
Atmospheric  air  taken  into  the  lungs  of  animals,  or  passed  in  solution  in  water  through 
the  gills  of  fishes,  loses  oxygen;  and  fin:  the  oxygen  lost,  about  an  equal  volume  of  car- 
bonic add  SLppean. 

1362.  Aitrvgen,  though  found  in  smaller  quantities  than  either  oi^gen  or  hydrogen, 
IS  yet  equally  essential  to  vegetation.  It  is  most  useful  to  plants  in  the  forms  of  ammo- 
nia and  nitric  acid ;  f<^  in  these  states  plants  are  able  to  absorb  and  ■wrimilnfn  it,  which 
they  do  not  appear  to  be  able  to  do  in  its  separate  state. 

1363.  The  actum  qf  the  atmosphere  on  plants  ^dfka  at  difkrenipaiodBott^^ 

and  varies  with  the  various  stages  of  the  development  and  decay  ci  their  organs.  If  a 
healthy  seed  be  moistened,  and  exposed  to  air  at  a  temperature  not  below  45^,  it  soon 
germinates,  and  shoots  forth  a  plume,  which  rises  upwanls,  and  a  radicle  which  descends. 
If  the  air  be  confined,  it  is  found  that  in  the  process  of  germination  the  oxygen,  or  a  part 
of  it,  is  absorbed.  The  axote  remains  unaltered;  no  carbonic  add  is  taken  away  from 
the  air;  on  the  contrary,  some  is  added.  Seeds  are  incapable  of  germinating,  except 
when  oxygen  is  present  In  the  exhausted  receiver  of  the  air-pump,  in  pure  azote,  or 
in  pure  ctfbonic  add,  when  moistened  they  swell,  but  do  not  vegetate;  and,  if  kept  in 
these  gases,  lose  their  living  powers,  and  undergo  putrefSution.  If  a  seed  be  examined 
before  germination,  it  will  be  found  more  or  less  insipid,  at  least  not  sweet;  but  after 
germination  it  is  always  sweet  Its  coagulated  mudlage,  or  starch,  is  converted  into 
Aigar  in  the  process;  a  substance  difficult  of  solution  is  dianged  into  one  easfly  soluble; 
and  the  sugar  carried  through  the  cells  or  vesseb  of  the  cotyledons  is  the  nourishment  of 
the  infimt  plant  The  absorption  of  oxygen  by  the  seed  in  germination  has  been  com- 
pared to  its  absorption  in  producing  the  evolution  of  foetal  life  in  the  egg;  but  this 
analogy  is  only  remote.  All  animals,  from  the  most  to  the  least  perfect  Hiimcs,  require 
a  supply  of  oxygen.  From  the  moment  the  heart  begins  to  pulsate  till  it  ceases  to  beat, 
the  aeration  of  me  blood  is  constant,  and  the  fiinction  of  respiration  invariable:  carbonic 
add  is  given  off  in  the  process;  but  the  chemical  change  produced  in  the  blood  is 
unknown;  nor  is  there  any  reason  to  suppose  the  formation  of  any  substance  similar  to 
sugar.  It  is  evident  that,  in  all  cases  of  semination,  the  seeds  shoidd  be  sown  so  as  to  be 
fully  exposed  to  the  influence  of  the  air;  and  one  cause  of  the  unproductiveness  of  cold 
clayey  adhesive  soils  is,  that  the  seed  is  coated  with  matter  impermeable  to  air.  In  sandy 
soils  the  earth  is  always  sufficiently  penetrable  by  the  atmosphere;  but  in  clayey  soils 
there  can  scarcdy  be  too  great  a  mechanical  division  of  parts.  Any  seed  not  fully 
supplied  with  air,  always  produces  a  weak  and  diseased  plant  We  have  already  seen 
that  carbon  is  added  to  plants  fit>m  the  air  by  the  process  of  vegetation  in  sunshine;  and 
oxygen  is  added  to  the  atmosphere  at  the  same  time.  It  is  w<nthy  of  remark,  that  the 
ahsatce  of  light  is  necessary  to  the  formation  of  sugar  in  the  germination  of  seeds;  and 
its  presence  to  the  production  of  sugar  in  fruits.  The  following  is  the  late  Dr.  Murray's 
ingenious  explanation  of  these  remarkable  focts.  The  seed  consists  chiefly  of  fiuinaceous 
matter,  which  requires  oxygen  to  convert  it  into  sugar.  Now,  living  vegetables  appear 
to  absoib  oxygen  in  the  dark;  unripe  fruits  usually  contain  an  add,  £at  is,  have  an 
excess  rf  oxygen ;  and  l^t  is  favouiable  to  the  evolution  of  oxygen  tiom  living  plants. 
(  71)  flants  absorb  the  greater  part  of  their  carbon  from  the  atmosphere.  Chemists  have 
found  by  experiments  that  the  earth  in  which  plants  had  grown  did  not  contain  one-tenth 
part  of  the  carbon  afterwards  found  in  those  plants,  and  hence  were  led  to  the  sup- 
position that  the  additional  quantity  of  carbon  which  they  contained  was  obtained  by 
them  firom  the  atmosphere,  and  on  following  up  this  train  of  enquiry  they  found 
that  certain  substuices  in  the  soil  had  the  power  of  attracting  carbonic  acid  from  the 
atmosphere,  and  presenting  it  to  the  plants  in  such  a  form  and  such  proportions  as  to  be 
readily  absorbed  by  them.  In  this  manner  it  was  found  that  burnt  clay  and  charcoal 
acted,  both  having  the  power  of  attracting  carbonic  add  from  the  atmosf&ere,  and  pr»- 
•enting  it  in  a  free  state  to  the  plants. 

1364.  Those  chanaes  m  ^  atmosphere  whidt  constUuie  the  most  important  meteorological 
phenomena  may  be  classed  under  five  distinct  heads:  the  alterations  that  occur  in  the 
weight  of  the  atmosphere;  those  that  take  place  in  its  temperature;  the  changes  produced 
in  its  quantity  by  evaporation  and  rain;  the  excessive  antation  to  which  it  is  frequently 
subject;  and  the  phenomena  arising  from  electric  and  ouer  causes,  which  at  particular 
times  occasion  or  attend  the  predpitati<m8  and  agitations  alluded  to.    All  the  above 

F  w 


SCIENCE  OF  GAKDENING. 


TaxtTL 


M'     •  ' 

w 

-. 

^ 

BanCVflTCkv 

BUK-K*. 

Larii 

< 
Orvamc 

1 

AaauL 

0^ 

C 

Penj  -        -       - 

0    10 

__  _ 

» 

» 

Calcutta     - 

0    77 

•^   — 

33 

» 

Cape  Town 

—    —     1 

0    89 

40 

u 

Naf'Ie* 

1     00 

^-  — 

M 

« 

DoTer 

S    47 

1   m 

53 

13 

MWilrwich 

3    00 

1     9* 

A3 

S3 

LiTerp<»-^l  - 

S    fl9      1 

I     96 

20 

56 

St.  Peterkbargh 

3    45      1 

a  n 

TheoomenaptoTetodemoMtntfioothrt  coMUDt  cb«ig«  tdw  plice,  Ae  coMcqacnc^ 
ofiH;wcombinatk>Manddecooipo«don«nipidly  fbUowingc^  ^ 

1365.  Wiik  retpect  to  tkt  ckamga  im  the  wiTigkt  of  Ae  atmo^Aar^ 

dttt  the  iMtnuncnt  called  the  baruroeter  shows  the  wdgbt  of  m  body  of  axr  imMdu^y 
abore  it,  extending  to  the  extreme  boandarr  of  the  atmosphere,  and  the  b^e  of  whicli  s 
equal  to  Aat  of  the  mercury  contained  within  it.  As  the  Icrel  of  the  sea  i»  the  k>we« 
pSim  of  oheeniuion,  the  column  of  air  over  a  barometer  placed  at  that  lerel  IS  the  lo^^ 

that  can  be  oUained.  ^.  -^ 

1366.  The  variatkmM  cf  Ae  hanmeter  between  the  tropus  are  very  trrflmg;  ttiey 
rocrease  gradoallv  w  the  latitude  advances  towards  die  poles,  till  m  the  end  they  aznoonft 

The  following  Table  will  explain  this  gradual  mcrease;  — 

1367.  77W  range  of  the  baromOer  w  cam- 
mderabfy  ten  m  North  America  than  m  the 
corresponding  latitmdes  of  Ewnpe^  particii- 
lariy  in  Virginia,  where  it  ncrer  exceeds 
I'l.  The  range  is  more  considerable  at  the 
level  of  the  sea  than  on  mountains;  and  in 
the  same  degree  of  latitude  it  is  in  the  in- 
verse ratio  of  the  hei^  of  the  place  above 
the  level  of  the  sea.  CoCte  composed  a  table, 
which  has  been  published  in  the  Journal  de 
Physique,  from  which  it  appears  cxtrranelj 
probable,  that  the  barometer  has  an  invariable  tendency  to  rise  between  the  morning  and 
the  evening,  and  that  this  impulse  is  most  considerable  from  two  in  the  afternoon  till  nine 
at  night,  when  the  greatest  elevation  ts  accomplished ;  bat  the  elevation  at  nine  differs  from 
that  at  two  by  fonr-twelftlw,  while  that  of  two  varies  from  the  elevation  of  the  morning 
only  by  one-twelfth,  and  that  in  particular  climates  the  greatest  elevation  is  at  two  o'clock. 
The  observations  of  Cotte  confirm  those  of  Lake  Howard;  and  from  them  it  is  con- 
dnded,  that  the  barometer  is  influenced  by  some  depresring  cause  at  new  and  fiifl  moon, 
and  that  some  other  makes  it  rise  at  the  quarters.  This  coincidence  is  most  considerable 
in  fair  and  calm  weather;  the  depression  in  the  interval  between  the  quarters  and 
conjunctions  amounts  to  one-tenth  of  an  inch,  and  the  rise  from  the  conjunctions  to  the 
quarters  is  to  the  same  amount.  Tlie  range  of  this  instrument  is  found  to  be  greater 
in  winter  than  in  summer;  for  instance,  the  mean  at  York,  during  the  months  frum 
October  to  Mardi  inclusive,  in  the  year  1774,  was  1*42,  and  in  the  six  sommer  montfaa 
1-016. 

1368.  The  more  terene  and  tetded  fAe  weaAer,  Ae  higher  the  barometer  rangee:  calm 
weather,  with  a  tendency  to  rain,  depresses  it ;  high  winds  have  a  similar  effect  on  it ; 
and  the  greatest  elevation  occurs  with  easterly  and  northeriy  winds ;  bat  the  south  pro« 
duces  a  directly  contrary  effect. 

1369.  The  variatkma  in  the  temperature  of  the  air  in  any  particidar  place,  exchiaive  of 
the  differences  of  seasons  and  climates,  are  very  considaiible.     These  changes  cannoC 
be  prodnced  by  heat  derived  from  the  sun,  as  its  rays  concentrated  have  no  kind  of  efiect 
on  air;  these,  however,  heat  the  surface  of  our  globe,  from  which  heat  is  conmiunicated 
to  the  immediate  atmosphere;  it  is  throng  this  fact  that  the  temperature  is  highest  whero 
the  place  is  so  situated  as  to  receive  with  most  effect  the  rays  of  the  sun,  and  that  it 
varies  in  each  region  with  the  season ;  it  is  also  the  cause  why  it  decreases  in  proportion 
to  the  height  of  3ie  air  above  the  surface  of  the  earth.     The  most  perpendicular  rayt 
falling  on  the  globe  at  the  equator,  there  its  heat  is  the  greatest,  and  that  heat  decreaaeft 
l^radually  to  the  poles;  of  course  the  temperature  of  the  air  is  in  exact  unison:  fitmi  this 
It  appears  that  the  air  acquires  the  greatest  degree  of  warmth  at  the  equator,  whence  it 
becomes  insensibly  cooler  till  we  arrive  at  the  poles;   in  the  same  manner  the  air 
immediately  above  the  equator  cools  gradually.    Though  the  temperature  sinks  as  it 
approaches  the  pole,  and  is  highest  at  the  equator,  yet  as  it  varies  continually  with  the 
seasons,  it  is  impossiUe  to  form  an  accurate  idea  of  the  progression  without  forming  a 
mean  temperature  for  a  year,  from  that  of  the  temperature  of  every  degree  of  latitude  for 
every  day  of  the  year,  which  may  be  accomplished  by  adding  together  the  whole  of  the 
obs^ations  and  dividing  by  their  number,  when  the  quotient  will  be  the  mean  tem- 
perature for  the  year.    The  **  diminution,"  says  Dr.  Thomson,  from  the  pole  to  the 
equator  takes  place  in  arithmetical  progression;  or,  to  speak  more  properiy,  the  annual 
temperatures  of  all  the  latitudes  are  arithmetical  means  between   the  mean   annual 
temperature  of  the  equator  and  the  pole;  and,  as  for  as  heat  depends  on  Uie  action  of 
solar  rays,  that  of  each  month  is  as  the  mean  altitude  of  the  sun,  or  rather  as  the  sine  of 
the  sun's  altitude.    Later  observations,  however,  have  shown  that  all  the  formula  for 
calculating  the  mean  temperatures  of  different  latitudes,  which  are  founded  on  Mayer's 
Kmpirical  Equation,  though  tolerably  accurate  in  the  Northern  Atlantic   Ocean,  to 
wtitttde  60<^,  are  totally  irreconcilable  with  observations  in  very  high  latitades}  and 


Book  IL  THE  ATMOSPHERE.  435 

on  the  meridianfi,  from  70^  to  90^^  W.  and  E.  of  London.  Hie  results  of  late  arctic 
Tojages,  and  of  Bussian  travels,  have  been  sadsfiactorilj  shown  by  Sir  David  Brewster 
(^Edm,  PhiL  TV.),  to  prove  the  existence  of  two  meriduuu  of  greatest  cold  in  the  n<nthem 
hemisphere;  and  the  mean  temperature  of  particular  countries  varies,  not  only  according 
to  the  parallels  of  latitude,  but  also  according  to  their  pnndmitj  to  these  two  coQ 
wteridkuu.  (T.) 

1370.  Inconsiderable  seas,  in  temperate  and  cold  dimates,  are  colder  in  winter  and 
warmer  in  summer  than  the  main  ocean,  as  they  are  necessarily  under  the  influence  of 
natural  operations  from  the  land.  Thus,  the  Gulf  of  Bothnia  is  generally  fixMsen  in 
winter,  but  the  water  is  sometimes  heated  in  the  summer  to  seventy  degrees,  a  state 
which  the  opposite  part  of  the  Atlantic  never  acquires  ;  the  German  Sea  is  five  degrees 
warmer  in  summer  than  the  Atlantic,  and  more  than  three  colder  in  winter ;  the  Medi- 
terranean  is  almost  throughout  warmer  both  in  winter  and  summer,  which  therefore 
causes  the  Atlantic  to  flow  into  it ;  and  the  Black  Sea,  being  colder  than  the  Medi* 
terranean,  flows  into  the  latter. 

1371.  TTie  eastern  parts  qf  North.  Americtiy  as  it  appears  from  meteorological  tables, 
have  a  much  colder  anr  than  the  opposite  European  coast,  and  fall  short  of  Uie  standard 
by  about  ten  or  twelve  degrees,  liiere  are  several  causes  which  produce  this  consider- 
able difierence.  The  greatest  elevation  in  North  America  is  between  the  40th  and  50th 
degree  of  ncnth  latitude,  and  the  100th  and  110th  of  longitude  west  from  London  ;  and 
there  the  most  considerable  rivers  have  their  origin.  The  height  alone  will  partly  explain 
why  this  tract  is  colder  than  it  would  otherwise  be ;  but  there  are  other  causes,  and  those 
are  most  extensive  forests,  and  large  swamps  and  morasses,  all  of  which  exclude  heat  from 
the  earth,  and  consequently  prevent  it  from  ameliorating  the  rigour  of  winter.  Many 
extensive  lakes  lie  to  the  east,  and  Hudson*s  Bay  more  to  the  north ;  a  chain  of  moun- 
tains extends  on  the  south  of  the  latter,  and  those  equally  prevent  the  accumulation  of 
beat ;  besides,  this  bay  is  bounded  on  the  east  by  the  mountainous  country  of  Labrador, 
and  has  many  islands ;  fix>m  all  which  circumstances  arise  the  lowness  of  the  temperature, 
and  the  piercing  cold  of  the  north-west  winds.  The  annual  decrease  of  the  forests  for 
the  purpose  of  clearing  the  ground,  and  the  consumption  for  building  and  friel,  is  supposed 
to  have  occasioned  a  considerable  decrease  of  cold  in  the  winter ;  and  if  this  should  be 
the  result,  much  will  yet  be  done  towards  bringing  the  temperature  of  the  European  and 
American  continents  to  something  like  a  leveL 

1372.  Continents  have  a  colder  atmosphere  than  islands  situated  in  the  same  degree  of 
latitude  ;  and  countries  lying  to  the  windward  of  the  superior  classes  of  mountains,  or 
forests,  are  warmer  than  those  which  are  to  the  leeward.  Earth,  always  possessing  a 
certain  degree  of  moisture,  has  a  greater  capacity  to  receive  and  retain  neat  than  sand 
or  stones ;  the  latter,  therefore,  are  heated  and  cooled  with  more  rapidity :  it  is  from  this 
circumstance  that  the  intense  heats  of  Africa  and  Arabia,  and  the  cold  of  Terra  del 
Fuego,  are  derived.  The  temperature  of  growing  vegetables  changes  very  gradually  ; 
but  there  is  a  considerable  evaporation  frtmi  them  :  if  they  exist  in  great  numbers,  and 
congregated,  or  in  forests,  their  foliage  preventing  the  rays  of  the  sun  from  reaching  the 
earth,  it  is  perfec^y  natural  that  the  immediate  atmosphere  must  be  greatly  affected  by 
the  ascent  of  chilled  vapours. 

1373.  Our  next  object  is  the  ascent  and  descent  of  water :  the  principal  appearances  of 
this  dement  are  vapour,  douds,  dew,  rain,  frost,  hail,  snow,  and  ice. 

1374.  Vapottr  is  water  rarefied  by  heat,  in  consequence  of  which,  becoming  lighter 
than  the  atmosphere,  it  is  raised  considerably  above  the  surface  of  the  earth,  and  after- 
wards by  a  partial  condensation  forms  douds.  It  difiers  frt)m  exhalation,  which  is 
poperly  a  dispersion  of  dry  particles  from  a  body.  When  water  is  heated  to  212^  it 
boils,  and  is  rapidly  converted  into  steam ;  and  Uie  same  change  takes  place  in  much 
lower  temperatures ;  but  in  that  case  the  evaporation  is  slower,  and  the  elasticity  of  the 
steam  is  smaller.  As  a  very  considerable  proportion  of  the  earth's  surfiice  is  covered  with 
water,  and  as  this  water  is  constantly  evaporating  and  mixing  with  the  atmosphere  in  the 
state  of  vapour,  a  precise  determination  of  the  rate  of  evaporation  must  be  of  very  great 
importance  in  meteorology.  Evaporation  is  confined  entirdy  to  the  surface  of  the  water; 
hence  it  is,  in  all  cases,  proportional  to  the  surface  of  the  water  exposed  to  the  atmo- 
sphere. Much  more  vapour  of  course  rises  in  maritime  countries,  or  those  interspersed 
widi  lakes,  than  in  inland  countries.  Much  more  vapour  rises  during  hot  weather  than 
during  cold :  hence  the  quantity  evaporated  depends  in  some  measure  upon  temperature. 
The  quantity  of  vapour  which  rises  frx>m  water,  even  when  the  temperature  is  the  same, 
varies  according  to  drcumstances.  It  is  least  of  all  in  calm  weather,  greater  when  a 
breeze  blows,  and  greatest  of  all  with  a  strong  wind.  From  experiments,  it  appears,  that 
the  quantity  of  vapour  raised  annually  at  Manchester  is  equal  to  about  twenty-five  inches 
of  rain.  If  to  this  we  add  five  inches  for  the  dew,  with  Dalton,  it  will  make  the  annual 
•evi^xiration  thirty  inches.  Now,  if  we  consider  the  situation  of  England,  and  the  greater 
(|ii«ntity  of  vapour  raised  firom  water,  it  will  not  snrdy  be  considered  as  too  great  an 

V  F  2 


4Se  SCIENCE  OF  GARDENINa.  Pari  TL 

■Uowonce,  if  we  otlmite  Ihi  metm  amiiu]  evaporation  over  the  whole  lui&ce  of  tba 
globe  at  thirtv-fiYB  inehe* 

1375.  A  aoud  is  ■  mara  of  Tapcnr,  mora  or  len  opaqne.  fonned  and  niEtaiiied  at 
conBiJertJ>le  height  in  the  adnoaphere,  probably  by  the  joint  agenciea  of  beat  and 
clectricitf.  The  tint  Eaccessfnl  attempt  to  airange  the  diTenified  funns  of  clondg  nader 
a  few  general  modiAcationa  wai  made  \>j  Luke  Howard,  Esq.  We  shall  give  hers  a 
brief  account  of  hia  iugenioni  clauificalion. 

1376.  ThttiapU  moilificatiBm  arc  chua  named  and  defined  : —  I.  CiiTTU,  a  panllel 
flexDoua,  or  diverging  fibre,  exten^ble  in   an^  or  in  all  directiona  (Jig,  34S.  a.)  ; 

2  4.') 


2.  CIlmllln^  a  convex  ot  conical  hpHp,  increasing  npwardB  from  a  horizontal  banc  (b)  j 

3.  Stratus,  a  widely-c.itended,  continuous,  horiiontB]  sheet  increasing  from  below  (e). 

1377.  The  inlaiiiediate  madijicalimu  which  requite  to  be  noticed  an,  4.  CiiTO-conluli, 
Email,  wcll-dclined,  roundish  masses,  ia  close  horiiontal  amuigamcnt  (if) )  9.  CSttd- 
Ktrata,  honzontol,  or  slightlj-inclined  mnsaes,  altennsled  towards  a  part  or  the  whde  of 
their  circimnference,  bent  downwards  or  undulated,  separate,  or  in  gruupa  conaiating  of 
■mall  clouds  havinti;  thi»i  characlen  (c). 

1378.  The  caapoiad  modificalitmM  ore,  6.  Cutnnlo-itrstus,  or  twain  clond  ;  the  «!rR>- 
:nmnu  blended  with  the  caoiulos,  and  cither  appearing  intermixed  with  the  heap*  «fth« 


Book  IL  THE  ATMOSPHERK  437 

latter,  or  saperadding  a  wide-spread  structure  to  its  base  (/)  ;  7.  Cumnlo-cirro-stratus, 
or  Nimbus  ;  the  rain-doud,  a  cloud  or  system  of  clouds  firom  which  rain  is  falling.  It 
is  a  horizontal  sheet,  above  which  the  cirrus  spreads,  while  the  cumulus  enters  it  laterally 
and  from  beneath  (gg);  8.  The  Fall  Cloud,  resting  apparently  on  the  surface  of  the 
ground  (A). 

1379.  The  cirrus  appears  to  have  the  least  density,  the  greatest  elevation,  the  greatest 
variety  of  extent  and  direction,  and  to  appear  earliest  in  serene  weather,  being  indicated 
by  a  few  threads,  pencilled  on  the  sky.  Before  storms,  these  threads  appear  lower  and 
denser,  and  usually  in  the  quarter  opposite  to  that  from  which  the  storm  arises.  Steady 
high  winds  are  al^  preceded  and  attended  by  cirrous  streaks,  running  quite  across  the 
sky,  according  to  the  direction  in  which  they  blow. 

1380.  7^  cumulus'has  the  densest  structure,  is  formed  in  the  lower  atmosphere,  and 
moves  along  with  the  current  next  the  earth.  A  small  irregular  spot  first  appears,  and 
is,  as  it  were,  the  nucleus  on  which  the  cumuli  increase.  CDie  lower  surface  continues 
irr^ularly  plane,  while  the  upper  rises  into  conical  or  hemispherical  heaps,  which  may 
aftcarwards  continue  long  nearly  of  the  same  bulk,  or  rapidly  rise  into  mountains.  They 
will  begin,  in  &ir  weather,  to  form  some  hours  after  sunrise,  arrive  at  their  maximum  in 
the  hottest  part  of  the  afternoon,  then  begin  to  diminish,  and  totally  disperse  about  sun- 
set. Fl^vioualy  to  rain,  the  cumulus  increases  rapidly,  appears  lower  in  the  atmosphere, 
and  with  its  surface  full  of  loose  fleeces  or  protuberances.  The  formation  of  large 
cumuli,  to  leeward,  in  a  strong  wind,  indicates  the  approach  of  a  calm,  with  rain.  When 
they  do  not  disappear  or  subside  about  sunset,  but  continue  to  rise,  thunder  is  to  be 
expected  in  the  night 

1381.  The  stratus  has  a  mean  degree  of  density,  and  is  the  lowest  of  clouds,  its 
inferior  surfiice  commonly  resting  on  the  earth  or  water.  This  is  properly  the  doud  of 
night,  appearing  about  sunset  It  comprehends  all  those  creeping  mists  which,  in  calm 
weather,  ascend  in  spreading  sheets  (like  an  inundation  of  water)  from  the  bottoms  of 
valleys  and  the  surfaces  of  lakes  and  rivers.  On  the  return  of  the  sun,  the  level  sur- 
fiice  of  this  doud  begins  to  put  on  the  appearance  of  cumulus,  the  whole  at  the  same 
time  separating  frova  the  ground.  The  continuity  is  next  destroyed,  and  the  cloud 
ascends  and  evaporates,  or  passes  off  with  the  appearance  of  the  nascent  cumulus.  This 
has  long  been  experienced  as  a  prognostic  of  fair  weather. 

1382.  Transition  of  forms.  The  cirrus,  having  continued  for  some  time  increasing 
or  stationary,  usually  passes  either  to  the  cirro-cumulus  or  the  cirro-stratus,  at  the  same 
time  descending  to  a  lower  station  in  the  atmosphere.  This  modification  forms  a  very 
beautiful  sky,  and  is  frequently,  in  summer,  an  attendant  on  warm  and  dry  weather. 
The  cirro-stratus,  when  seen  in  the  distance,  frequently  gives  the  idea  of  shoals  of  fish. 
It  precedes  wind  and  run  ;  is  seen  in  the  intervals  of  storms  ;  and  sometimes  alternates 
widi  the  cirro-cumulus  in  the  same  doud,  when  the  different  evolutions  form  a  curious 
spectade.  A  judgment  may  be  formed  of  the  weather  likdy  to  ensue,  by  observing 
which  modification  prevafis  at  last  The  solar  and  lunar  haloes,  as  weU  as  the  par- 
helion and  parasdene  (mock  sun  and  mock  moon),  prognostics  of  foul  weather, 
are  occasioned  by  this  doud.  The  cumulo-stratus  precedes,  and  the  nimbus  accom- 
panies, rain. 

1383.  Regarding  Ae  uses  of  clouds^  Dr.  Front  says,  ''they  are  one  great  means  by 
which  water  is  transported  frcon  seas  and  oceans,  to  be  deposited  fax  inland  where  water 
otherwise  would  never  reach.  Clouds  also  greatly  mitigate  the  extremes  of  temperature. 
By  day  they  shidd  vegetation  fix>m  the  scorching  influence  of  the  Eolar  heat ;  by  night, 
the  earth,  wrapt  in  its  mantle  of  douds,  is  enabled  to  retain  that  heat  which  would  other- 
wise radiate  into  space ;  and  is  thus  protected  from  the  opposite  influence  of  the 
nocturnal  cold.  These  benefits  arising  from  douds  are  most  fdt  in  countries  without 
the  tropics,  which  are  most  liable  to  the  extremes  of  temperature.  I^astly,  whether  we 
contemplate  douds  with  respect  to  their  form,  their  colour,  their  numerous  modifications, 
or,  more  than  all,  their  incessant  state  of  change,  they  prove  a  source  of  nei'er-foiling 
interest,  and  may  be  classed  among  the  most  beautifiU  objects  in  nature."  (See  Hutehi' 
son*s  Meteorological  Phenomena^  p.  178.) 

1384.  Dew  is  the  moisture  insensibly  deposited  from  the  atmosphere  on  the  surface  of 
the  earth.  This  moisture  is  precipitated  by  the  cold  of  the  body  on  which  it  appears, 
and  will  be  more  or  less  abundant  not  in  proportion  to  the  coldness  of  that  body,  but 
in  proportion  to  the  existing  state  of  the  air  in  regard  to  moisture.  It  is  commonly 
supposed  that  the  formation  of  dew  produces  cold  ;  but  li^e  every  other  precipitation  of 
water  from  the  atmosphere,  it  must  eventually  produce  heat  Aristotle  justly  remarked, 
that  dew  appears  only  on  calm  and  dear  nights.  Dr.  Wells  shows,  that  very  little  is 
ever  deposited  in  opposite  circumstances ;  and  that  little  only  when  the  douds  are  very 
hi^  It  is  never  seen  on  nights  both  cloudy  and  windy ;  and  if,  in  the  course  of  the 
night,  the  weather,  from  being  serene,  should  become  dark  and  stormy,  dew,  which 
has  been  deposited,  will  disappear.    In  calm  weather,  if  the  sky  be  partiaDy  covered 

F  F   3 


438 


SCIENCE  OF  GARDENING.  Tart  EL 


with  ckmds,  more  dew  wfll  appcM"  Hum  if  it  were  entirely  nncovered.  Dew  probably 
hesaa,  in  the  countiy,  to  iq>petf  npon  gnas  in  places  shaded  from  the  son,  daring 
dear  and  calm  weather,  soon  after  the  heat  of  the  atmoqihere  has  declined,  and  com- 
tinnes  to  be  deposited  through  Ac  whole  ni^it,  and  for  a  little  after  sunrise.  Its 
quantity  will  depend,  fai  some  measare,on  the  propottioii  of  moistore  in  the  atmosphere; 
and  i^  conseqnently,  greater  after  rain  than  after  a  long  tract  of  dry  weathcar ;  and,  iii 
Europe,  with  southerly  and  westerly  winds,  than  with  those  which  blow  from  the  norda 
and  the  east.  The  direction  of  the  sea  determines  this  relation  of  the  winds  to  dew  ; 
for,  in  Egypt,  dew  is  scarcely  ever  observed,  except  while  the  nortfierly  or  Etesian  winds 
prerail.  Hence,  also,  dew  is  generaUy  more  abundant  in  firing  and  awtrnnn  than  in 
summer.  It  is  always  reiy  cc^nous  on  those  dear  m^bta  ^diich  are  followed  by  misty 
mornings,  whidi  show  the  air  to  be  loaded  with  moisture  ;  and  a  dear  morning,  fbQoiw- 
ing  a  doudy  night,  determines  a  plentiful  deposition  of  the  retained  Tapoor.  When 
warmth  of  atmosphere  is  compatible  with  deamess,  as  is  the  case  in  southern  lati- 
tudes, though  sddom  in  our  countiy,  the  dew  becomes  nmdi  more  oopiovis,  because  the 
air  then  contains  more  moisture.  Dew  continues  to  tarva.  with  increased  a^dousness  as 
the  night  adTanoes,  frran  the  increased  refrigeration  of  die  ground. 

1385.  Cause  of  dew.    Dew,  according  to  Aristotle,  is  a  species  of  rain  fonned  in  dte 
lower  atmosphere,  in  ccmsequenoe  of  its  m<»sture  bcdng  condensed  Inr  the  cold  of  the 
night  into  mmute  dropsw    Opinions  of  this  kind,  says  Dr.  Wdls,  are  stul  entertained  by 
many  persons,  among  whom  is  the  very  ingenious  l>ofcssor  Leslie.    (jRebt  of  Heat  aMd 
Mouttar,  p.  37.  and  132.)    A  &ct,  however,  fint  taken  notice  of  by  Garstin,  who  pob* 
lished  his  Treatise  om  Dew  in  1773,  proves  them  to  be  erroneous ;  for  he  found  that 
bodies,  a  little  devated  in  die  air,  often  become  moist  with  dew  ;  while  similar  bodies, 
lying  on  the  ground,  remain  diy;  though  necessarily,  from  their  position,  as  liable  to  be 
wetted,  by  whatever  fidls  from  die  heavens,  as  the  former.     The  above  notion  is  per- 
fectly refuted  by  the  &ct,  that  metallic  sur&ces,  exposed  to  die  air  in  a  horixontal 
position,  remain  dry,  whfle  every  thing  around  them  is  covered  with  dew.     After  a  long 
period  of  drought,  when  the  air  was  veiy  still,  and  the  sky  serene.  Dr.  Wdls  exposed  to 
the  sky,  twenty-eight  minutes  before  sunset,  previously  weighed  parcels  of  wool  and 
swandown,  npon  a  smooth,  unpainted  and  pofectly  d^  fir  taUe,  five  feet  long,  three 
broad,  and  neariv  three  in  hei^t,  which  had  been  placed,  an  hour  before,  in  the  sun- 
shine, in  a  large  ievd  grass  fidd.    The  wool,  twelve  minutes  after  sunset,  was  fotmd  to 
be  14^  colder  than  the  air,  and  to  have  acquired  no  weight.    The  swandown,  the  quantity 
of  which  was  much  greater  than  that  of  the  wool,  was,  at  the  same  time,  13^  ccdder 
than  the  air,  and  was  also  without  any  additional  weight.     In  twenty  minutes  more,  the 
swandown  was  14^°  colder  than  the  neighbouring  air,  and  was  sdll  without  any  increase 
of  its  weight    At  the  same  time  the  grass  was  15^  colder  than  the  air,  four  feet  above 
die  ground.    Dr.  Wdls,  by  a  copious  induction  of  fects,  derived  from  observation  and 
experiment,  establishes  the  proposition,  that  bodies  become  colder  than  die  neighboorini^ 
air,  before  they  sre  dewed.    The  cold,  therefore,  which  Dr.  Wilson  and  M.  Six  con- 
jectured to  be  the  effect  of  dew,  now  appears  to  be  its  canse.    But  vrhat  makes  the 
terrestrial  snrfiice  colder  than  the  atmosphere  ?    The  radiation  or  projection  of  heat  into 
free  space.    Now,  the  researches  of  Professor  Leslie  and  Count  Bumford  have  demon- 
strated that  difiierent  bodies  project  heat  widi  very  different  degrees  of  force.     In  the 
operation  of  this  prindple,  therefore,  conjoined  with  the  power  of  a  concave  mirror  of 
doud,  or  any  other  awning,  to  reflect  or  throw  down  again  those  caloric  emanations 
which  would  be  dissipated  in  a  dear  sky,  we  shall  find  a  solution  of  the  most  mysterious 
phenomena  of  dew. 

1386.  Ratm,    When  the  vapour  whidi  exists  in  the  atmosphere  has  been  precipitated 
by  a  sadden  reduction  of  temperature  or  other  causes,  it  forms  a  number  of  *  hoUow 
vesides  or  bbidders,  the  coatings  of  whidi  are  mconcdvably  tfam  and  similar  in  structnie 
to  those  usually  blown  from  soap-suds."    These  vesicles  seem  to  be  all  charged  vridi 
the  same  kind  of  dectridty,  which  causes  them  to  repd  each  other,  and  as  long  as  this 
continues  to  be  the  case  they  oonthrae  to  float  in  the  atmosphere.    When  the  air  in 
which  these  vesides  float  is  dry,  the  vesides  are  so  much  li^iter  than  the  air  that  diey 
rise  to  a  great  height,  and  are  dispersed.    **  Accordingly,"  as  Dr.  Thomson  observes. 
••  we  find  that  when  douds  rise  in   the  atmosphere,  th^  speedily  dimhudi  in   sim, 
and  at  last  vanish  away ;  being  gradually  converted  again  mto  vapour.     If  the  air 
within  the  vesides  were  in  the  same  state  with  respect  to  mcnsture  as  the  air  in  whidi 
the  doud  floats,  the  vesides  should  be  heavier  than  air,  and  constitute  what  we  distinguidi 
by  the  name  of  fogs."    iHeat  ami  Ekctricify,  p.  274,)    I^  however,  die  atmosphere  be- 
comes saturated  with  moisture,  the  vesides  which  form  the  douds  are  forced  doeer 
togedicr  by  die  compression  of  die  an-,  and  additional  vesidee  are  formed,  tiU  at  hist 
the  atmosphere  becomes  so  loaded  with  vesicles  that,  as  Hutchison  observes,  any 
further  precipitation  of  mwsture  wffl  cause  die  vesides  to  run  togedier,  and  t^  d^ 
^ewciilar  form  will  be  destroyed,  and   die  increased   gravity  ii^ich   ^h   integrant 


BookH 


THE  ATMOSPHERE. 


439 


pardcTe  of  moisture  acquires  will  cause  it  to  descend  rapidly  in  the  form  of  a  drop  of 
rain.  When  the  air  is  still  and  the  precipitation  of  humidity  into  the  vesicular  form 
continues  to  go  on  slowly  and  regularly,  what  is  called  a  drizzling  rain  will  be  pro- 
duced ;  but  **  ereiy  increase  in  the  nq>idity  with  which  the  precipitation  of  moisture 
mto  the  vesicular  form  goes  on,  by  correspondingly  accelerating  the  running  together 
of  the  vesicles,  will  augment  the  size  of  the  drops  of  rain,  and  the  amount  that  falls  in  a 
given  time.  During  windy  weather,  rain  can  never  assume  the  drizzling  form. 
The  agitation  of  the  atmosphere  in  such  circumstances  fiftvours  the  uniting  of  the  in- 
tegrant particles  of  moisture  so  much,  that  they  never  can  reach  the  surface  of  the  earth 
except  in  drops  of  considerable  size."    (^Meteorological  Phenomena,  p.  1 76.) 

1387.  The  cause  of  rain  is  thus  accounted  for  by  Hutton  and  Dalton.  If  two  masses 
of  air,  of  une^ial  temperatures,  are,  when  saturated  with  vi^x^ur,  intermixed  by  the 
ordinary  currents  of  the  winds,  a  precipitation  ensues.  If  the  mnfloco  are  under  satu- 
ration, then  less  precipitation  takes  place,  or  none  at  all,  according  to  the  degree.  Also, 
the  warmer  the  air,  the  greater  is  the  quantity  of  vapour  precipitated  in  like  drcum- 
atances.  Hence  the  reason  why  rains  are  heavier  in  summer  than  in  winter,  and  in  warm 
countries  than  in  cdd.  **  Upon  reflecting  on  the  diiferent  degrees  of  rapidity  with 
which  rain  falls  at  different  times,  and  in  difiiarent  climates,"  observes  Hutchison,  **  I 
am  disposed  to  think  that  the  capacity  of  the  atmosphere  for  suspending  aqueous  vesi- 
cles is  limited,  and  varies  with  its  temperature.  And  from  the  greater  density  of  clouds 
in  warm  climates,  as  well  as  the  greater  amount  of  rain  which  fi^  from  them  in  a  given 
time,  it  seems  probable  that  the  capacity  of  the  air  for  suspending  vesicles,  like  its 
capacity  for  holding  water  in  invisible  solution,  increases  with  its  temperature.  Yedclcs 
of  a  given  specific  gravity,  upon  their  formation,  may  be  supposed  at  a  given  temperature 
ivlative  to  that  of  Sie  air,  to  have  a  tendency  to  descend  to,  and  not  below,  a  certain 
altitude  in  the  atmosphere ;  and  owing  to  their  mutual  repulsion,  a  given  depth  of  atmo- 
sphere must  be  loaded  with  them,  before  that  degree  of  vesicular  density  and  compres- 
sion, in  which  vesicular  oversaturation  consists,  ti^es  place."  {MeteoroUxfical  PftenomenOf 
p.  173.) 

1388.  7^  quantify  qf  ram,  taken  at  an  annual  mean,  is  the  greatest  at  the  equator, 
and  it  lessens  gradually  to  the  poles,  at  which  there  are  fewer  days  of  rain,  the  number 
Increasing  in  proportion  to  the  distance  fit>m  them.  From  noith  latitude  12^  to  43^, 
the  mean  number  of  rainy  days  is  78 ;  from  43^  to  46^,  the  mean  number  is  103 ;  from 
46^  to  50^,  134 ;  and  fr^  51^  to  60^,  161.  Winter  often  produces  a  greater  number 
of  rainy  days  than  summer,  though  the  quantity  of  rain  is  more  consi4erable  in  the  latter 
than  in  the  former  season.  At  St.  Petersburgh,  rain  and  snow  fall,  on  an  average,  eighty- 
fuur  days  of  the  winter ;  and  the  quantity  amounts  to  about  five  inches :  on  the  oontraiy, 
the  summer  produces  deven  inches  in  about  the  same  number  of  days.  Mountainous 
districts  are  subject  to  great  falls  of  rain ;  among  the  Andes,  particularly,  it  rains  almost 
incessantly ;  while  the  flat  country  of  Egypt  is  consumed  by  endless  drought.  Dalton 
estimates  the  quantity  of  rain  foiling  in  England  at  thirty-one  inches.  The  mean  annual 
quantity  of  rain  for  the  whole  globe  is  thirty-four  inches. 

1389.  Tfie  mean  monthly  4tnd  annual  quantities  of  rain,  at  various  places,  deduced-  from 
the  average  for  many  years,  by  Dalton,  are  given  in  the  following  table : — 


Janoaiy  - 
February  - 
March  - 
April 

l£qr  .       - 
Jona  • 
Ju)7  . 
Augiut      . 
September 
October    . 
Korember 
December 


Inek, 

2-310 

3-568' 

2-098 

2-010 

2-895 

2-&03 

3-697 

3-665 

8-281 

3-922 

3-360 

3-832 

86-140 


Juek. 

2-177 

1-847 

1-523 

2-104 

2-573 

2-816 

3-663 

3-311 

3654 

3-724 

3-441 

3-288 


34-121 


2-196 
1-652 
1-322 
2-078 
2-118 
2-286 
3-006 
2-435 
2-289 
3-079 
2-634 
2*509 


37-664 


Tndk. 

3-461 

2-995 

1-753 

2-180 

2  460 

2-512 

4- 140 

4-581 

3-751 

4- 151 

8-775 

8-955 


89-714 


3| 


Inek. 

5-299 

5-126 

8-151 

2-986 

8-480 

2-722 

4-959 

5-089 

4-874 

5-439 

4-785 

6*084 


ll 


ImelL 

3  095 

2-837 

2-164 

2-017 

2*568 

2-974 

3-256 

3-199 

4-350 

4143 

8-174 

3-142 


63-994  !  36-919 


1*695 
1*741 
1-184 
0-979 
1  641 
1-348 
2-883 
2-746 
1-617 
2-297 
1-9' 4 
1-981 


21-331 


1-464 
1-250 
1-172 
1-279 
1*636 
1*738 
2-418 
1-807 
1-842 
2*092 
2*222 
1-736 


ii 


20-656 


Fr.ln. 
1228 
1*232 
1-190 
1-185 
1767 
1697 
1-800 
1-900 
1-550 
1-780 
1-720 
1-600 


1^ 


18-649 


2*477 
1*700 
1927 
2686 
2^931 
2*562 
1*882 
2*847 
4-140 
4*741 
4187 
2*897 


83*9n 


IndL 

2-530 

2*295 

1*748 

1-950 

2*407 

2*315 

8-115 

3*108 

3-135 

8-537 

3-120 

8-059 


1390.  TTie  cause  why  less  rain  falls  in  dte  first  six  months  of  the  year  than  in  the  last 
six  months  is  thus  explained.  The  whole  quantity  of  water  in  the  atmosphere  in  January 
is  usually  about  three  inches,  as  appears  from  the  dew  point,  which  is  then  about  32^ ; 
now,  the  force  of  vapours  of  that  temperature  is  0*2  of  an  inch  of  mercury,  which  is  equal 
to  2*8,  or  three  inchies  of  water.  The  dew  pomt  in  July  is  usually  about  58^  or  59^, 
corresponding  to  0*5  of  an  inch  of  mercury,  which  is  equal  to  seven  inches  of  water« 

F  F  4 


440  SCIENCE  OF  6ABDENING.  Famx  H. 

Thus  it  is  evident  that,  in  the  latter  month,  the  atmosphere  coataim  ftmr  inciieB  of  water 
more  than  in  the  famet  month.  Hence,  sappoaing  llie  nsoal  interadxtore  of  conrenta 
of  air,  in  both  the  intenrening  periods,  to  be  the  same,  the  lain  ought  to  be  four  inchea 
kfls  in  the  fcnrmer  period  of  the  jear  than  the  average,  and  four  inches  more  in  die  latter 
period,  making  a  difTmnce  of  eight  inches  between  the  two  periods,  which  nearijr  accofds 

with  the  prec^ng  observations. 

1391.  FroH,  bnng  derwedfrom  lAs  atmogpkertj  natmnsDj  proceeds  from  the  npper  parts 
of  bodies  downwards ;  so,  the  longer  a  frost  is  continaed,  die  thicker  the  ice  beoomea 
upon  the  water  in  ponds,  and  the  deeper  into  the  earth  the  groond  is  froaen.  In  about 
sixteen  or  seventeen  days'  frost,  Bojle  (bond  it  had  penetrated  fourteen  indies  ii^  the 
groond.  At  Moscow,  m  a  hard  season,  die  frost  will  penetrate  two  foet  deq>  into  the 
ground ;  and  Captain  James  found  it  peaetnOed  ten  feet  deq>  in  CSiariton  Island,  and 
die  water  in  the  same  island  was  froien  to  the  depth  of  six  feet.  Scheffar  assures  ns^ 
that,  in  Sweden,  the  frost  pierces  diree  feet  (a  Swedish  eU)  into  the  earth,  tnining  ^lat 
moisture  is  found  there  into  a  whitidi  substance,  like  ioe ;  and  into  standing  water  three 
ells  or  more.  The  same  author  also  mentions  sudden  cracks  or  rifts  in  the  ice  of  die 
lakes  of  Sweden,  nine  or  ten  feet  deep,  and  many  leagues  long ;  die  rupture  bdng  made 
widi  a  noise  not  less  loud  than  if  manj  guns  were  discharged  togedier.  By  such  means^ 
however,  the  fishes  are  frnmidied  widi  air,  so  that  they  are  rarely  found  dead. 

1392.  The  history  offroHs  ftimishes  veiy  extraoidinary  fects.  The  trees  are  oftea 
scorched  and  burnt  up,  as  widi  the  most  excesnve  heat,  in  consequence  of  the  separation 
of  water  from  the  air,  which  is  therefore  veiy  drying.  In  die  ^:eat  frost  in  1683,  die 
trunks  of  oak,  adi,  walnut,  and  other  trees,  were  miserably  split  and  cl(^  so  that  thej 
might  be  seen  through,  and  the  cradES  often  attended  with  dreadful  noises  like  the  ex- 
plosion of  fire-arras.  Inthefipostof  1887— 8  large  bushes  of  headi  had  their  stems  qdit 
by  the  frost  into  shreds,  and  the  wood  of  the  eveigreen  oak  and  that  of  the  sweet  bay 
was  cracked  and  split  in  a  similar  manner. 

1393.  Haii  is  generally  defined  as  frosen  rain ;  it  difiers  finom  it  in  diat  die  hailsftcmes 
for  the  most  part  are  not  formed  of  single  pieces  of  ice,  but  of  many  litde  spherules 
agglutinated  togedier ;  neither  are  those  spherules  all  of  the  same  consistence ;  some  of 
them  being  hard  and  solid,  like  perfect  ice ;  others  soft,  and  mosdylike  snow  hardened 
byaseverefrost  Hailstoneshavesometimesakindof  core  of  this  soft  matter;  but  more 
fifeqaendy  the  core  is  solid  and  hard,  while  the  outside  is  formed  of  a  softer  matter. 
Hailstones  assume  various  figures,  being  S(Hnetimes  round,  at  odier  times  pyramidal, 
crenated,  angular,  thin  or  fli^  aikl  sometimes  stellated  with  six  radii,  like  die  small 
crystals  of  snow.  Natural  historians  frimish  us  with  various  accounts  of  surprising 
showers  of  hail,  in  whidi  the  hailstones  were  of  extraoidinaiy  magnitude. 

1394.  Snoto  is  formed  by  the  freezhig  of  the  vapours  in  the  ttanoBpben,  It  difieis 
firom  hail  and  hoar  firost,  in  being,  as  it  were,  crystallised,  while  they  are  not  Asthe  flakes 
fall  down  through  the  atmosphere,  diey  are  continually  joined  by  more  of  these  radiated 
^icula,  and  they  increase  in  bulk  like  the  drops  of  rain  or  hailstones.  The  ligfatneas  of 
snow,  although  it  is  firm  ice,  is  owing  to  the  excess  of  its  surface  in  comparison  with  the 
matter  contained  under  it :  as  gold  itself  may  be  extended  in  surfece  till  it  wiU  ride  upon 
the  least  breadi  of  air.  The  whiteness  of  snow  is  owing  to  the  small  partides  into  which 
it  is  divided  ;  for  ice,  when  pounded,  will  become  equally  white. 

1395.  Snow  is  of  great  use  to  the  vegetable  kingdom.  Were  we  to  judge  firom  appeannoe 
only,  we  might  imagine,  that,  so  for  nom  being  useful  to  the  earth,  the  cold  humidity  of 
snow  would  be  detrimental  to  vegetation :  but  the  experience  of  all  ages  asserts  the  con- 
trary. Snow,  particularly  in  those  northern  regions  where  the  ground  is  covered  widi 
it  for  several  months,  fructifies  the  earth,  by  guarding  the  com  or  othor  vegetables  firom 
the  intenser  cold  of  the  air,  and  especially  from  the  cold  piercing  winds.  It  has  been 
a  vulgar  opinion,  very  generaUy  received,  that  snow  fertilises  the  land  on  vrhich  it  fells 
more  than  rain,  in  consequence  of  the  nitrous  salts  which  it  is  supposed  to  acquire  fay 
freezing :  but  it  appears  firom  the  experiments  of  Margraaf^  in  the  year  1731,  that  tlM 
chemical  difference  between  rain  and  snow-water  is  exceedingly  sniall ;  that  the  latter 
contains  a  somewhat  less  proportion  of  earth  than  the  former ;  but  neither  oi  them 
contains  either  earth,  or  any  kind  of  salt,  in  any  qnanti^  whidi  can  be  sensibly  ^- 
cacious  in  promoting  v^^etation.  The  peculiar  agency  of  snow  as  a  fertiliser,  in  pre- 
ference to  rain,  may  be  ascribed  to  its  furnishing  a  covering  to  the  roots  of  v^;etables, 
by  which  they  are  guarded  firom  the  influence  of  the  atmospherical  cold,  and  die 
internal  heat  of  the  earth  is  prevented  from  escaping.  Different  vegetables  are  able  to 
preserve  life  under  different  degrees  of  cold,  but  all  of  them  perish  when  the  cold  whidi 
reaches  their  roots  is  extreme.  Providence  has,  therefore,  in  the  coldest  donates,  pro- 
vided a  covering  of  snow  for  the  roots  of  vegetables,  by  which  diey  are  protected  from 
the  influence  of  the  atmospherical  cdd.  The  snow  keeps  in  the  internal  heat  of  the 
earth,  which  surrounds  the  roots  of  vegetables,  and  defends  diem  fixrai  the  cold  of  the 
atmosphere. 


BooKiL  THE  ATMOSPHEHK  441 

1396.  Ice  is  water  in  die  solid  state,  during  whidi  the  temperature  remains  constant, 
being  32^  of  the  scale  of  Fahrenheit  Ice  is  considerably  l^hter  than  water,  namely, 
about  one  ei^ith  part ;  and  this  increase  of  dimensions  is  acquired  with  prodigious  force, 
sufSdent  to  burst  the  strongest  iron  vesselfs  and  even  piecea  of  artOleiy.  Congelation 
takes  place  much  more  suddenly  than  the  opposite  process  of  liquefaction ;  and,  of  course, 
the  same  quantity  of  heat  must  be  more  nq)idly  extricated  in  freezing  than  it  is  absorbed 
in  thawing ;  the  heat  thus  extricated  being  disposed  to  fly  off  in  all  directions,  and  little 
of  it  being  retained  by  the  neighbouring  bodies,  more  heat  is  lost  than  is  gained  by  the 
alternation :  so  that  where  ice  has  once  been  formed,  its  production  is  in  this  manner 
redoubled. 

1397.  The  norAem  ice  extends  during  summer  about  9^  from  the  pole ;  the  southern 
18^  or  20^;  in  some  parts  eren  30^;  and  floating  ice  has  occasionidly  been  found  in 
both  hemispheres  as  far  as  40^  from  Uie  poles,  and  sometimes,  as  it  has  been  said,  cTcn  in 
latitude  41^  or  42^.  Between  54^  and  60^  south  latitude,  the  snow  lies  on  the  ground, 
at  the  sea-side,  throughout  the  summer.  The  line  of  perpetual  congelation  is  three  miles 
above  the  sur&ce  at  the  equator,  ndiere  the  mean  heat  is  84°;  at  Tenerifie,  in  latitude 
28°,  two  miles ;  in  the  latitude  of  London,  alittle  more  than  a  mile ;  and  in  latitude  80° 
north,  only  1250  feet  At  the  pole,  acooixling  to  the  analogy  deduced  by  Kirwan,  from 
Mayer's  Formula,  and  which  is  not  however  found  to  agree  very  exactly  with  what  takes 
place,  frxmi  a  comparison  of  yarions  observations,  the  mean  temperature  should  be  31°. 
In  London  the  mean  temperature  is  50°;  at  Rome  and  at  Mon^dier,  a  little  more  than 
60°;  in  the  island  of  Madeira,  70°;  and  in  Jamaica,  80°. 

1398.  Wind,  Were  it  not  for  this  agitation  of  the  air,  putrid  efiiuvia  arising  from  the 
habitations  of  man,  and  from  vegetable  substances,  besides  the  exhalations  frt>m  water, 
would  soon  render  it  unfit  for  respiration,  and  a  general  mortality  would  be  the  conse- 
quence. The  prevailing  winds  of  our  own  country,  which  were  ascertained  by  order  of 
the  Boy al  Society  of  Londcm,  at  Landtm^  are. 


Wind*.  DaifS. 

South-west  -  112 

North-east  -    58 

North-west  -    50 


Winds.  Dajfi. 

West     -  -    63 

South-east  -    32 

East      -  -    26 


WHtit. 

Dajft, 

South - 

-      18 

North- 

-     16 

Winds, 

Bags. 

South-west 

.     174 

North-west 

-      40 

The  westerly  winds  blow  more  upon  an  average  in  each  month  of  the  year  than  any 
other,  particularly  in  July  and  August ;  the  north-east  wind  prevails  during  January, 
March,  April,  May,  and  June,  and  is  most  nnfiequent  in  February,  July,  September, 
and  Decembcnr ;  the  ncnth-west  occurring  more  frequently  from  November  to  March, 
and  less  so  in  September  and  October  tli^  in  any  other  months. 

1399.  Necar  Gkugow,  the  average  is  stated  as  follows : — 

Winds.  Dags. 

North-east         -     104 
South-east         -      47 

1400.  In  Irdandf  the  prevailing  winds  are  the  west  and  south-west 

1401.  TTie  different  decrees  of  motion  of  wind  next  excite  our  attention ;  and  it  seems 
almost  superfluous  to  observe,  that  it  varies  in  gradation  from  the  mildest  zephyr,  which 
plays  upon  the  leaves  of  plants,  gently  undulating  them,  to  the  fririous  tempest,  calcu- 
lated to  inspire  horror  in  the  breast  of  the  most  odious.  It  is  also  a  remftrkable  fact, 
thai  violent  currents  of  air  pass  along,  as  it  were,  within  a  line,  without  sensibly  agitat- 
ing that  beyond  them.  An  instance  of  the  fury  of  the  wind  behig  bounded  **  by  a  line" 
occurs  in  the  hurricane  of  America ;  where  its  devastating  course  is  often  accurately 
marked  in  the  forests  for  a  great  extent  in  one  direction. 

1402.  Cauees  of  vnnd.  There  are  many  circumstances  attending  the  operations  of 
the  air,  which  we  term  wind,  which  serve  as  a  basis  for  well-founded  conjectures,  and 
those,  united  to  the  result  of  daily  observation,  render  the  explanation  of  its  phenomena 
tolerably  satis&ctory. 

1403.  It  must  be  dear  to  the  most  common  ct^xtcity,  that  as  the  rays  of  the  sun  descend 
perpendicularly  on  the  surface  of  the  earth  under  the  torrid  zone,  that  part  of  it  must 
receive  a  greater  proportion  of  heat  than  those  parts  where  they  £aU  obliquely ;  the  heat 
thus  acquired  communicates  to  the  air,  which  it  rarefies,  and  causes  to  ascend,  and  the 
vacuum  occasioned  by  this  operation  is  immediately  filled  by  the  chill  air  from  the  north 
and  south.  The  diurnal  motion  of  the  earth  gradually  lessens  to  the  poles  firom  the 
equator,  at  whidi  point  it  moves  at  the  rate  of  fifteen  geographical  miles  in  a  minute, 
and  this  motion  is  communicated  to  the  atmosphere  in  the  same  degree ;  but  if  part  of 
the  atmon>here  were  conveyed  instantaneously  to  the  equator  from  latitude  30°,  it  would 
not  direct^  acquire  the  equatorial  velocity ;  consequently,  the  ridges  of  the  earth  must 
meet  it,  and  give  it  ^  appearance  of  an  east  wind.  The  effect  is  similar  nppn  the  cold 
air  proceeding  fircnn  the  north  and  south,  and  the  similarity  must  be  admitted  to  extend 


^g  SCIENCE  OF  GARDENING.  Taxt  H. 

to  e«A  iJaoe  iwrticulariy  heated  by  the  bcaiM  moon,  being  a  l«J?e 

S>S^5tSS  cOTipai^Tely  near  the  earth,  is  known  toaflto  the^osphere ;  and  thia, 
^\he  continual  SSSng  of  the  point  of  Aeea^^^ 

ticaL  to  the  west,  are  given  as  the  canaes  of  the  tidee  and  of  the  trade-wmda.  The  moop  a 
reirdintiona.  by  pressing  the  atmosphere  upon  the  sea,  cause  the  flux  and  reflux  which 
we  caU  tides;  it  cannot,  theref<Mt«,  be  doubted,  that  some  of  the  wmda  we  expmenoo 

are  caused  by  the  moon's  motion.  .       ,  ,     ^,  ^t    j     j       i 

1404  Tlirtgvktrmotkmofiheatmogphere^lni£^ 
may  be  explained  by  the  effects  of  rarefection  :  the  aff  heated  over  the  land  riaea  np, 
be(4use  rarefied,  and  its  jOace  is  supplied  by  the  cooler  air  which  flows  in  from  ^  aca  ; 
diis  produces  the  aw  6r«w;  at  sunset,  die  equiUWum  is  fiiat restored;  but  as  the  earth 
cools  faster  V  radiation  than  die  water,  the  air  over  it  becomea  coder  Uimi  diat  over  the 
8ea,especially  if  there  be  mountains  in  die  vicinity;  the  an*  over  the  land  then  displaces 
the  light  air  ftom  the  sea,  and  thus  the  bmd  brecre  is  formed.  Granting  that  the  attrac- 
tion of  the  moon,  and  die  diurnal  movement  of  the  sun,  aifect  our  atmosphere,  there 
cannot  be  a  doubt  but  a  westward  motion  of  the  air  must  prevail  within  the  boundarica 
of  die  trade-winds,  the  consequence  of  which  is  an  easterly  current  on  each  side :  from 
this,  then,  it  proceeds  that  south-west  winds  are  so  frequent  in  the  western  parts  of 
Europe,  and  over  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  Kirwan  attributes  our  constant  south-west  winda, 
particularly  during  winter,  to  an  opposite  current  prevailing  between  the  coast  of  Mala- 
bar and  the  Moluccas  at  the  same  period :  this,  he  adds,  must  be  supplied  from  regiona 
close  to  the  pole,  which  must  be  recruited  in  its  turn  frxnn  the  ooontiies  to  the  south  of 
it,  in  the  western  parts  of  our  hemisphere. 

1405.  The  vanahle  wmda  cannot  be  so  readily  accounted  for;  yet  it  is  evident  diat, 
though  they  seem  the  effects  of  capricious  causes,  they  depend  upon  a  regular  system, 
arranged  by  the  great  Author  of  nature.    That  accurate  and  successful  observer  of  part 
of  his  works,  the  celebrated  Franklin,  discovered,  in  1740,  that  winds  originate  at  the 
precise  points  towards  which  they  blow.  This  {^liloeopher  had  hoped  to  observe  an  edipee 
of  the  moon  at  Philadelphia,  but  was  prevented  by  a  north-east  storm,  that  comm^iced 
at  seven  in  the  evening.    This  he  afterwards  found  did  not  occur  at  Boston  till  eleven ; 
and,  upon  inquiry,  he  had  reason  to  suppose  it  passed  to  the  north-east  at  the  rate  of 
about  100  miles  an  hour.    The  manner  in  which  he  accounts  for  this  retrograde  pro- 
ceeding is  so  satisfactory,  that  we  shall  give  it  in  his  own  word%  particularly  as  his 
assertions  are  supported  by  recent  observations,  both  in  America  and  Scotland.    He 
argued  thus : — ^  I  suppose  a  long  canal  of  water,  stopped  at  the  end  by  a  gate.     The 
water  is  at  rest  tiU  the  gate  is  opened ;  then  it  begins  to  move  out  throogh  the  gate,  and 
the  water  next  the  gate  is  put  in  motion  and  moves  on  towards  the  gate ;    and  so  on 
successively,  till  the  water  at  the  head  of  die  canal  is  in  motion,  which  it  is  last  of  alL  In 
this  case  ail  the  water  moves  indeed  towards  the  gate ;  but  the  successive  times  of  be- 
ginning the  motion  are  in  the  contrary  way,  viz.  from  the  gate  back  to  the  head  ci  die 
canal.    Thus,  to  produce  a  north-east  storm,  I  suppose  some  great  rarefiM^tion  of  the  air 
in  or  near  the  Gidf  of  Mexico ;  the  air  rising  thence  has  its  place  supplied  by  the  next 
more  northern,  cooler,  and  therefore  denser  and  heavier  air ;  a  successive  current  is 
formed,  to  which  our  coast  and  inland  mountains  give  a  north-east  direction."    Accord- 
ing to  the  observations  made  by  Captain  Cook,  the  north-east  winds  prevail  in  the 
Northern  Pacific  Ocean  during  the  same  spring  months  they  do  with  us,  from  which 
facts  it  appears  the  cold  air  from  America  and  the  north  of  Europe  flows  at  that  season 
into  the  Pacific  and  Adantic  Oceans. 

1406.  Other  dexriptioms  of  winds  may  arise  from  a  variety  of  causes.  The  atmo- 
sphere has  been  ascertained  to  be  composed  of  air,  vapour,  and  carbonic  acid  and  water; 
and  as  it  is  well  known  that  these  frequendy  change  their  aerial  form,  and  combine  with 
different  substances,  and  the  reverse,  consequendy  partial  winds  and  accumulations  must 
continually  occur,  which  occasion  winds  of  difi[(^pent  degrees  of  violence,  continuanoe, 
and  direction. 

1407.  The  prmcipal  deetrical  phenomemi  of  Ae  titmoephere  are  thunder  and  lightning. 

1408.  Th^mder  is  the  noise  occasioned  by  the  explosion  of  a  flash  of  lightning  passing 
dirough  the  air;  or  it  is  that  noise  which  is  excited  by  a  sadden  exploision  of  electrical 
clouds  which  are  therefore  called  thnnder-clonda. 

1409.  The  mtdimg^  in  the  noise  of  thunder,  which  makes  it  seem  as  if  it  passed  through 
arches,  is  probably  owing  to  the  sound  being  excited  among  clouds  bi>"ging  over  one 
another,  between  which  the  agitated  air  passes  irregularly. 

1410.  The  expioeiom^  if  high  in  the  air  and  remote  from  na,  will  do  no  mischief;  but 
when  near,  it  may;  and  it  has,  in  a  thousand  instances,  destroyed  trees,  an^mal^  &c. 
This  proximity,  or  small  disunce,  may  be  estimated  neariy  by  the  interval  of  time 
between  seeing  the  fladi  of  li^tning,  and  hearing  the  report  of  the  thunder,  reckoning 
the  distance  after  the  rate  of  1142  feet  to  a  second  of  tune,  or  four  seconds  and  a  half 
to  the  mile.    Dr.  Wallis  observes,  that  commonly  the  difierenoe  bctweoi  the  two  ia 


Book  IL  THE  ATMOSPHERE.  44^} 

about  seven  seconds,  which,  at  the  rate  above  mentioned,  gives  the  distance  afanost  two 
raOes:  but  sometimes  it  comes  in  a  second  or  two,  which  aigaes  the  explosion  very  near 
to  ns,  and  even  among  as ;  and  in  such  cases,  the  doctor  assores  us,  he  has  sometimes 
foretold  the  mischief  that  happened. 

1411.  Setuonof  TTiunder,  Although  in  this  conntiy  thunder  may  happen  at  any 
time  of  the  year,  yet  the  months  of  July  and  August  are  those  in  which  it  may  almost 
certainly  be  expe^ed.  Its  visitations  are  of  very  uncertain  continuance ;  sometimes 
only  a  few  peals  will  be  heard  at  any  particular  place  during  the  whole  season ;  at  other 
times  the  storm  will  return,  at  intervals  of  three  or  four  days,  for  a  month,  six  weeks,  or 
even  longer ;  not  that  we  have  violent  thunder  in  this  country  directly  vertical  in  any 
one  place  so  frequently  in  any  year,  but  in  many  seasons  it  will  be  perceptible  that 
thunder-donds  are  formed  in  the  neighbourhood,  even  at  these  short  intervals.  Hence 
it  appears,  that,  during  this  particular  period,  there  must  be  some  natural  cause 
operating  for  the  production  of  this  phenomenon,  which  does  not  take  place  at  other  times. 
This  cannot  be  the  mere  heat  of  the  weather,  ibr  we  have  often  a  long  succession  of 
hot  weather  without  any  thunder ;  and,  besides,  though  not  common,  thunder  is  some- 
times heard  in  the  winter.  As  therefore  the  heat  of  the  weather  is  common  to  the  whole 
sommer,  whether  there  is  thunder  or  not,  we  must  look  for  the  causes  of  it  in  those 
phenomena,  whatever  they  are,  which  are  peculiar  to  the  months  of  July,  August,  and 
the  beginning  of  September.  Now,  it  is  generally  observed,  that  from  the  month  of  April, 
an  east  or  south-east  wind  generally  t^es  place,  and  continues  with  little  interruption 
till  towards  the  end  of  June.  At  that  time,  sometimes  sooner,  and  sometimes  later,  a 
westerly  wind  takes  place ;  but  as  the  causes  producing  the  east  wind  are  not  removed, 
tiie  latter  opposes  the  west  wind  with  its  whole  force.  At  the  place  of  meeting,  there  are 
naturally  a  most  vehement  pressure  of  the  atmosphere,  and  friction  of  its  parts  against 
one  ancyther ;  a  calm  ensues,  and  the  vapours  brought  by  both  winds  begin  to  collect  and 
form  dark  clouds,  which  can  have  little  motion  either  way,  because  they  are  pressed  almost 
equally  on  all  sides.  For  the  most  part,  however,  the  west  wind  prevails,  and  what  little 
motion  the  clouds  have  is  towards  the  east :  whence  the  common  remark  in  this  country, 
that  **  Umnder-clouds  move  against  the  wind."  But  this  is  by  no  means  universally  true  : 
for  if  the  west  wind  happens  to  be  excited  by  anv  temporary  cause  before  the  natural 
period  when  it  should  take  place,  the  east  wind  will  very  frequently  get  the  better  of  it ; 
and  the  clouds,  even  although  thunder  is  produced,  will  move  westward.  Yet  in  either 
case,  the  motion  is  so  slow,  that  the  most  superficial  observers  cannot  help  taking  notice 
of  a  considerable  resistance  in  the  atmosphere. 

1412.  TkvnderboUs.  When  lightning  acts  with  extraordinary  violence,  and  breaks  or 
shatters  any  thing,  it  is  called  a  thunderbolt,  which  the  vulgar,  to  fit  it  for  such  efiiects, 
suppose  to  be  a  hard  body,  and  even  a  stone.  But  that  we  need  not  have  recourse  to  a 
hard  solid  body  to  account  for  the  effects  commonly  attributed  to  the  thunderbolt,  will 
be  evident  to  any  one  who  considers  those  of  gunpowder,  and  the  several  chemical  ful- 
minating powders,  but  more  especially  tiie  astonishing  powers  of  electricity,  when  only 
collected  and  employed  by  human  art,  and  much  more  when  directed  and  exercised  in 
the  course  of  nature.  When  we  consider  the  known  effects  of  electrical  explosions,  and 
those  produced  by  lightning,  we  shall  be  at  no  loss  to  account  for  the  extraordinary 
operations  vulgarly  ascribed  to  thunderbolts.  As  stones  and  bricks  struck  by  lightning 
are  often  found  in  a  vitrified  state,  wo  may  reasonably  suppose,  with  Beccaria,  that  some 
stones  in  the  earth,  having  been  struck  in  this  manner,  gave  occasion  to  the  conmion 
opinion  of  the  thunderbolt.  Some  of  the  small  smooth  flints  which  are  shown  as 
thunderbolts  appear  to  have  been  ancient  arrow-heads. 

1413.  Tkunder-cUnuk  are  those  clouds  which  are  in  a  state  fit  for  producing  lightning 
and  thunder.  The  first  appearance  of  a  thunder-storm,  which  usually  happens  when 
there  is  litUe  or  no  wind,  is  one  dense  doud,  or  more,  increasing  very  fast  in  size,  and 
rising  into  the  higher  regions  of  the  air.  The  lower  surface  is  black,  and  nearly  level ; 
but  the  upper  finely  arc£ed,  and  well-defined.  Many  of  these  clouds  ofien  seem  piled 
upon  one  another,  all  arched  in  the  same  manner;  but  they  are  continually  uniting, 
swelling,  and  extending  their  arches.  At  the  time  of  the  risuig  of  this  cloud,  the 
atmosphere  is  commonly  full  of  a  great  many  separate  douds,  which  are  motionless,  and 
of  odd  whimsical  diapes ;  all  these,  upon  the  appearance  of  the  thunder-cloud,  draw 
towards  it,  and  become  more  uniform  in  tiieir  shapes  as  they  approach ;  till,  coming  very 
near  the  thunder-doud,  their  limbs  mutually  stretch  towards  one  another,  and  they 
immediatdy  coalesce  into  one  uniform  moss.  Sometimes  the  thunder-doud  will^swell, 
and  increase  very  fast,  without  the  conjunction  of  any  adjoining  clouds ;  the  vapours  in 
the  atmosphere  fomling  themselves  into  clouds  whenever  it  passes.  Some  of  the  addi- 
tional douds  appear  like  white  fringes,  at  the  skirts  of  the  thunder-doud,  or  under  the 
body  of  it ;  but  they  keep  continu^y  growing  darker  and  darker,  as  they  approach  to 
lyiite  with  it  When  the  thunder-cloud  is  grown  to  a  great  size,  its  lower  surface  is  often 
ragged,  particular  parts  being  detached  towards  the  earth,  but  still  connected  with  the 


444  8CIENCB  OF  QABIH^ING.  Past  IL 

rest  Sometimet  the  loww  nrfiioe  fweDf  iDto  TsioiM  laige  pft^^ 
formly  downward ;  and  aomctiinci  one  whole  nde  of  the  doad  will  have  an  mdination 
to  the  eaitfa,  and  the  eztremil7  of  it  will  nearly  tooch  the  ground.  When  die  eje  ii 
nnder  the  tlmnder-doad,  after  it  is  grown  laige  and  weU-fom^  it  is  seen  to  sink  lower, 
and  to  darken  prodigioiislj ;  at  the  same  time  that  a  number  of  small  doods  (the  origin 
of  which  can  never  ho  perceived)  are  seen  in  a  nq>id  motion,  driving  about  in  veiy  un- 
certain directions  nnder  it.  Wlule  these  clouds  are  agitated  with  the  most  rapid  motions* 
the  rain  commonly  &Us  in  the  greatest  plentj;  and  it  the  agitation  be  exoeedin^j  great, 
it  commonlj  hails. 

1414.  LighbHmg,  While  the  thnnder-dond  is  swelling,  and  extending  its  branches 
over  a  large  tract  of  countiy,  the  lightning  is  seen  to  dart  from  one  part  of  it  to  another, 
and  often  to  illuminate  its  whole  mass.  When  the  dond  has  acquired  a  snffirient 
extent,  the  lightning  strikes  between  the  dond  and  the  earth,  in  two  opposite  places ;  the 
path  of  the  lightning  lying  through  the  whde  body  of  the  dond  and  its  branches.  The 
longer  this  lightning  continues,  the  less  dense  does  the  dood  become,  and  the  less  dark 
its  appearance ;  tiU  at  leugth  it  breaks  in  different  places,  and  shows  a  dear  d^.  Hiose 
thunder-douds  are  said  to  be  sometimes  in  a  positive  as  well  as  a  negative  state  of 
electricity.  The  dectridty  continues  longer  of  the  same  kind,  in  proportion  as  the 
thunder*dond  is  simple  and  uniform  in  its  direction ;  but  when  die  lightning  changes 
its  ]:^*ce,  there  commonly  happens  a  change  in  the  dectridty  of  the  atmosphere  over 
which  die  douds  passed.  It  dianges  suddenly  after  a  veiy  violent  flash  of  lightning ; 
but  gradually  when  the  lightning  is  moderate,  and  the  progress  of  die  thunder-doud 
dow. 

1415.  Lighimmg  ii  tm  deetrieat  expkmtm  or  pkemomemm.  Flashes  of  lightning  sera 
usually  seen  in  broad  and  undefined  masses ;  when  their  path  i^ipears  angular  or  zigxag; 
they  are  reckoned  most  dangerous.  They  strike  the  highest  and  most  pointed  objects  in 
preference  to  others,  as  hills,  trees,  spire^  masts  of  ships,  &c. ;  so  all  pointed  condncton 
reodve  and  throw  off  the  electric  fluid  more  readily  than  those  that  are  terminated  \xj 
flat  surfiices.  Lightning  is  observed  to  take  and  follow  the  readiest  and  best  conductor ; 
and  the  same  is  the  case  with  electricity  in  the  discharge  of  the  Leyden  phial ;  whence  it 
is  inferred,  that  in  a  thunder-storm  it  would  be  safer  to  have  one's  dodies  wet  than  diy. 
Lightning  bums,  dissdves  metals,  rends  some  bodies,  sometimes  strikes  persons  blind, 
destroys  animal  life,  deprives  magnets  of  their  virtue,  or  reverses  their  poles ;  and  all 
these  are  well-known  properties  of  dectridty. 

1416.  With  regard  to  places  of  9afety  m  timeM  of  Atmder  and  Kghtnma,  Dr.  FVanklin*^ 
advice  is,  to  sit  in  the  middle  of  a  room,  provided  it  be  not  under  a  metal  lustre,  suspended 
by  a  chain,  sitting  on  one  chair,  and  laying  the  feet  on  another.  It  is  stOl  b^ter,  he 
flays,  to  bring  two  or  three  mattresses  or  beds  into  die  middle  of  the  room,  and,  folding 
tl^m  double,  to  place  the  chairs  upon  them ;  for,  as  they  are  not  so  good  conductors  as 
the  walls,  the  lightning  will  not  be  so  likdy  to  pass  through  them.  But  the  safest  |daoe 
of  all  is  in  a  hammock  hung  by  silken  cords,  at  an  equal  distance  from  all  the  sides  of 
the  room.  Dr.  Priestley  obwrves,  that  the  place  of  most  perfect  safetymustbe  the  cellar, 
and  especiafly  the  middle  of  it ;  for,  when  a  person  is  lower  than  the  sur&oe  of  the  earth, 
die  lightning  must  strike  it  before  it  can  possibly  reach  him.  In  the  Adds,  the  place  of 
safety  is  within  a  few  yards  of  a  tree,  but  not  quite  near  it.  Becouria  caotioiis  persons 
not  always  to  trust  too  much  to  die  neighbourhood  of  a  higher  or  better  conductor  than 
their  own  body,  since  he  has  r^>eatedly  found  that  the  li^tning  by  no  means  descends 
in  one  undivided  track,  but  mat  bodies  of  various  kinds  conduct  their  share  of  it  at 
die  same  time,  in  proportion  to  their  quandty  and  conducting  power.  It  is  somedmea 
stated  that  certain  kinds  of  trees  are  never  struck  by  lightning ;  thoe  is,  however,  no 
foundation  for  this  idea. 

Sect.  XL     Of  the  Means  of  PirogHogticaiing  the  Weather. 

1417.  77^«Mlf</a6iioipA«r»ca/cAaii^has,inaUage^beenmor^ 

by  men  engaged  m  the  culture  of  vegetables,  or  the  pasturage  of  animals ;  and  wo, 
m  this  country,  are  surprised  at  the  degree  of  perfection  to  which  die  andents  attained 
in  this  knowledge;  but  it  ou^  to  be  recollected,  that  the  study  of  the  weather  in  the 
countries  occupied  by  die  ancients,  as  Egypt,  Greece,  Italy,  and  the  continent  of  Europe, 
is  a  very  different  diing  from  its  study  in  an  ishmd  situated  likeoura.  It  is  easy  to  fore- 
tcU  weadier  in  countries  where  mondis  pass  away  widiout  rain  or  douds,  and  ^diere 
some  weeks  togedier,  at  stated  periods,  are  as  certainly  seasons  of  rain  or  snow.  It  may 
be  asserted  widi  trudi,  that  diere  is  a  greater  variety  of  weadier  in  London  in  one  wed^ 
UiMm  Rome,  Moscow, or  St  Petcrsbuigh  in  three  mondis.  It  is  not, diercfore, entir^r 
^I!!^?u^  degeneracy,  or  die  influence  of  our  artificial  mode  of  living,  diat  we  cannci 
^edirt  the  ww|Aer  THdi  sudi  certainty 
•ccowrted  for  from  die  peculiarities  of  our  situation.  ^^  ^  °" 


Book  IL  THE  ATMOSPHEEB.  445 

1418.  A  variabb  cUmtUe^  smh  om  oun^  admht  of  Mng  stadied,  both  generallj  and  lo- 
callj ;  but  it  U  a  stadj  which  requires  habits  of  observation  and  reflection,  like  all  other 
studies ;  and,  to  be  brought  to  anj  Qseftd  degree  of  perfection,  it  must  be  attended  to  not 
BM  it  commonly  is,  as  a  thing  by  chance,  and  which  every  body  knows,  or  is  fit  for,  bat 
BM  a  serious  undertaking.  'Hhq  weaker  may  be  foretold  from  natural  data,  artificial 
data,  and  from  precedent 

1419.  The  natMral  data  for  this  study  are, — 1.  The  vegetaUe  kingdom ;  many  plants 
shotting  or  openins  their  flowers,  contracting  or  expanding  their  parts,  &c  on  approach- 
ing ch<mges  in  the  numidity  or  temperature  of  the  atmosphere :  2.  The  animal  kingdcnn ; 
mo6t  of  those  familiar  to  us  exhibiting  signs  on  approaching  changes,  of  which  those  by 
cattle  and  sheep  are  more  especially  remarkable ;  and  hence  shepherds  are  generally,  of 
all  others,  the  most  correct  in  their  estimate  of  weather :  3.  The  mineral  kingdom ; 
stones,  earths,  metals,  salts,  and  water  of  particular  sorts,  often  showing  indications  of 
approaching  changes :  4.  Appearances  of  die  atmosphere,  the  moon,  the  general  character 
ct  seasons,  &c  'Die  characters  of  douds,  the  prevalence  of  particular  winds,  and  other 
signs,  are  very  commonly  attended  ta 

1420.  TTie  viflMatee  of  the  mom  on  die  weather  has,  in  all  ages,  been  believed  by  the 
generality  of  mankind :  the  same  opinion  was  embraced  by  the  ancient  astronomers ;  and 
several  eminent  philosophers  of  later  times  have  thought  die  opinion  not  unworthy  of 
notice.  Although  the  moon  only  acts  (as  far  at  least  as  we  can  ascertain)  on  the  waters 
of  the  ocean  by  producing  tides,  it  is  nevertheless  laghly  probable^  according  to  the  ob- 
servations of  Lunbert,  Toaldo,  and  Cotte,  that,  in  consequence  of  the  lunar  influence, 
great  variations  do  take  place  in  the  atmosphere,  and  consequently  in  the  weather.  The 
following  principles  will  show  the  grounds  and  reasons  for  then:  embradng  the  received 
notions  on  this  interesting  topic : — 

1421.  J^ere  are  ten  eituatume  m  the  moom*s  orbit  when  she  must  particularly  exert  her 
influence  on  the  atmosphere ;  and  when,  consequently,  changes  of  the  weather  most 
readily  take  place.    These  are, — 

Ist,  The  new,  and  2d,  The  fuB  moon,  when  she  exerts  her  influence  in  conjunction 
with,  or  in  opposition  to,  the  sun. 

3d  and  4th,  The  quadratures,  or  those  aspects  of  the  moon  when  she  is  90^  distant 
from  the  sun ;  or  when  she  is  in  the  middle  point  of  her  orbit,  between  the  points  of 
conjunction  and  opposition,  namely,  in  the  first  and  third  quarters. 

5th,  The  perigee,  and  6th,  The  apogee,  or  those  points  of  the  moon's  orbit,  in  which 
she  is  at  the  ktut  and  greateet  distance  from  the  earth. 

7th  and  8th,  The  two  passages  of  the  moon  over  the  equator,  one  of  which  Toaldo 
caEs  the  moon's  aacendmg,  and  the  other  the  moon's  deecending,  equinox ;  or  the  two 
btmeticee,  as  De  la  Lande  terms  them. 

9th,  The  boreal  lumstice,  when  themooo  approaches  as  near  as  she  can  in  each  lunation 
(or  period  between  one  new  moon  and  another)  to  our  zenith  (that  point  in  the  horizon 
which  is  directly  over  our  heads). 

10th,  The  auttral  iwustice,  when  she  is  at  tlie  greatest  distance  fttnn  our  senith ;  for 
the  action  of  the  moon  varies  greatly,  according  to  her  obliquity.  With  these  ten  points 
Toaldo  compared  a  tMe  of  forty-eight  years'  observations ;  the  result  is,  that  die  nro- 
babilities,  that  the  wither  will  change  at  a  certain  period  of  the  moon  are  in  the  follow- 
ing proportions : —  New  moon,  6  to  1.  First  quarter,  5  to  2.  Full  moon,  6  to  2. 
Last  quarter,  5  to  4.  Perigee,  7  to  1.  Apogee,  4  to  1.  Ascending  equinox,  13  to  4. 
Northern  Innistice,  11  to  4.    Descending  equinox,  1 1  to  4.    Southern  lunistioe,  8  to  1. 

1422.  That  the  new  moon  will  bring  vnA  it  a  change  of  weather  is  in  the  doctrine  of 
chances  as  6  to  1.  Each  situation  of  the  moon  alters  that  state  of  the  atmosphere  which 
has  been  occasioned  by  the  preceding  one;  and  it  seldom  happens  that  any  change  in 
.the  weather  takes  plaoB  ¥rithout  a  duuige  in  the  lunar  situations.  These  situations  are 
combined  on  account  of  the  inequality  of  their  revolutions,  and  the  greatest  efiect  is 
produced  l^  the  union  of  the  syzigies,  or  the  conjunction  and  opposition  of  a  planet  with 
the  sun,  wiUi  die  apsides,  or  points  in  die  orlnts  of  planets,  in  which  diey  are  at  the 
greatest  and  least  distance  from  the  sun  or  earth.  The  proportions  of  their  powers  to 
produce  variations  are  as  follow: — New  moon  coinciding  with  the  perigee,  83  to  1. 
Ditto,  with  the  apogee,  7  to  I.  Full  moon  aundding  with  the  perigee,  10  to  1.  Ditto, 
with  the  apogee,  8  to  1.  The  combination  of  diese  situations  generidly  occasions  storms 
and  ten^wsts:  and  this  perturbing  power  will  always  have  the  greater  eSfdct,  the  nearer 
these  combined  situations  are  to  ue  moon's  passage  over  the  equator,  porticulariy  in  the 
months  of  March  and  September.  At  the  new  and  frdl  moons,  in  the  months  of  March 
and  September,  and  even  at  the  solstices,  especially  the  winter  solstice,  the  atinosphera 
assumes  a  certain  character,  by  which  it  is  distinguished  for  three  and  sometimes  six 
months.  The  new  moons  whi^  produce  no  change  in  the  weather  are  those  that  happen 
at  a  distance  from  the  apsides  As  it  is  perfecUy  true  that  each  situation  of  the  moon 
altcfs  that  state  of  the  atmosphere  which  has  been  produced  by  anotheiv  it  is  also 


446  SCIENCE  OF  GABDENINO.  Part  IL 

obsorv«d«  tbit  many  sitoations  of  the  moon  are  hrowMt  to  good  and  othen  to  bad 
woath^. 

1423.  TTie  situatmu  of  ike  mom  fwowrahlt  to  bad  weaAer  are  the  perigee,  new  and 
fall  moon,  passage  of  the  equator,  and  the  northern  luniatice.  Thoee  belonging  to  the 
former  are,  the  apogee,  quadratures,  and  the  loathem  hmiatioe.  Changes  of  the  weather 
seldom  take  place  on  the  very  days  of  the  moon's  situationi,  but  dther  precede  or  follow 
them.  It  has  been  found  by  observation,  that  the  changes  affiscted  by  the  lunar 
situations  in  the  six  winter  months  precede,  and  in  the  six  summer  months  follow 
them. 

1424.  TheoctantM,  Besides  the  lunar  situations  to  which  the  above  observations 
refer,  attention  must  be  paid  also  to  the  fourth  day  before  new  and  full  moon,  which  days 
are  called  the  octants.  At  these  times  the  weather  is  inclined  to  changes;  and  it  may 
be  easily  seen,  that  these  will  follow  at  the  next  lunar  situation.  Virgil  calls  this  fourdi 
day  a  very  sure  prophet  If  on  that  day  the  horns  of  the  moon  are  clear  and  well  defined, 
good  weather  may  be  expected;  but  if  they  are  dull,  and  not  clearly  marked  on  the 
ed^rcs,  it  is  a  sign  that  bad  weather  will  ensue.  When  the  weather  remains  unchanged 
on  the  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth  days  of  the  moon,  we  may  conjecture  that  it  will  continue  so 
till  full  moon,  even  sometimes  tfll  the  next  new  moon;  and  in  that  case  the  lunar  situ- 
ations have  only  a  very  weak  effect  Many  obsen-ers  of  nature  have  also  remarked,  that 
the  approach  of  the  lunar  situations  is  somewhat  critical  for  the  sick.  According  to 
Dr.  HerBchel,  the  nearer  the  time  of  the  moon*s  entrance  at  full,  change,  or  quarters,  is 
to  midnight  (that  is,  within  two  hours  before  and  after  midnight),  the  more  fair  the 
weather  is  in  sunmier,  but  the  nearer  to  noon  the  less  fair.  Also,  the  moon's  entrance  at 
full,  change,  or  quarters,  during  six  of  the  afternoon  hours,  viz.  from  four  to  ten,  may 
be  followed  by  fair  weather;  but  this  is  mostly  dependent  on  the  wind.  The  same 
entrance  during  all  the  hours  after  midnight,  except  the  first  two,  is  un£iivouraUe  to  fair 
weather;  the  luie  nearly  may  be  observed  in  winter. 

1425.  The  artificial  data  are,  the  barometer,  hygrometer,  rain-gauge,  and  tl^r- 
mometer. 

1 426.  **By  meam  of  the  barometer,**  Taylor  observes,  '*  we  are  enabled  to  regain,  in  some 
degree  at  least,  that  foreknowledge  of  the  weather,  which  the  ancients  unquestionably  did 
possess ;  though  we  know  not  the  data  on  which  they  founded  their  conchisions."  Chaptal 
considers  that  the  value  of  the  barometer,  as  an  indicator  of  the  approaching  weather,  is 
greater  than  that  of  the  lunar  knowle<lge  of  the  most  experienced  cotmtryman,  and  in- 
deed of  all  other  means  put  together.  (Xa  Chimie  appUquie,  ^.)  We  shall  therefore 
annex  such  rules  as  have  hitherto  been  found  most  useful  in  ascertaining  the  changes  of 
the  weather  by  means  of  the  barometer. 

1427.  TTie  rising  of  the  mercury  presages,  in  general,  fieur  weather ;  and  its  fiUHng 
foul  weather,  as  ram,  snow,  high  winds,  and  storms. 

7^  sudden  falling  of  the  mercury  foretells  thunder,  in  very  hot  weather,  especial^  if 
the  wind  is  south. 

The  rising  in  winter  indicates  frost;  and  in  frosty  weather,  if  the  mercuiy  falls  three 
or  four  divisions,  there  will  follow  a  thaw :  but  if  it  rises  in  a  continued  frost,  snow  may 
be  expected. 

When  foul  weather  happens  soon  after  thefaOmg  of  the  mercury,  it  will  not  be  of  long 
duration ;  nor  are  we  to  expect  a  continuance  of  fur  weather,  when  it  soon  succeeds  the 
rising  of  the  quicksilyer. 

If  in  foul  weather,  the  mercury  rises  considerably,  and  continues  rising  for  two  or  three 
days  before  the  foul  weather  is  oyer,  a  continuance  of  fair  weather  may  be  expected  to 
follow. 

In  fair  weather,  when  the  mercury  falls  much  and  low,  and  continues  fidling  for  two 
or  tlu-ee  days  before  rain  comes,  much  wet  must  be  expected,  and  probably  high 
winds. 

The  unsetded  motion  of  the  mercury  indicates  changeable  weather. 

1428.  Respecting  the  words  engraved  on  the  register  plate  of  the  barometer,  it  may  be 
observed,  that  their  exact  correspondence  with  the  state  of  the  weather  cannot  be  strictly 
relied  upon,  though  they  will  in  general  agree  with  it  as  to  the  mercury  rising  and  fidling. 
The  engraved  words  are  to  be  regarded  only  as  indicating  probable  consequences  of  ths 
varying  pressure  of  the  atmosphere.  The  barometer,  in  fact,  only  shows  the  pressure  of 
the  aerial  column ;  and  the  precipitation  of  rain,  or  the  agitations  of  the  atmosphere,  are 
merely  events  which  experience  has  shown  usually  to  accompany  the  sinking  of  the  mer- 
curial column,  but  are  not  necessarily  connected  with  fluctuations  of  pressure.  Tlie 
words  deserve  to  be  particularly  noticed  when  the  mercuiy  removes  from  **  changeable" 
upwards ;  as  thoee  on  the  lower  part  should  be  adverted  to,  when  the  mercury  falls 
from  **  changeable''  downwards.  In  other  cases,  they  are  of  no  use :  for,  as  its  rising 
in  any  part  forebodes  a  tendency  to  fiiir,  and  its  falling  to  foul,  weather,  it  follows  that, 
thou^^  it  descend  in  the  tube  from  **  settled"  to  **  fair,^  it  may  nevertheless  be  attoided 


Book  JL  THE  ATMOSPHERE.  447 

with  a  little  rain,  and  when  it  rises  from  the  words  **niuch  rain**  to  "rain"  it 
shows  only  an  inclination  to  hecome  fair,  though  the  wet  weather  may  still  continue  in 
a  less  considerable  d^ree  than  it  was  when  the  mercury  began  to  rise.  But  if  the 
mercury,  after  having  fallen  to  **mnch  rain,"  should  ascend  to  **  changeable,"  it  foretells 
fair  weather,  though  of  a  shorter  continuance  than  if  the  mercury  had  risen  still  higher ; 
and  so,  on  the  contrary,  if  the  mercury  stood  at  **fiEur"  and  descends  to  **cl]ange- 
able,"  it  announces  foul  weather,  though  not  of  so  long  a  continuance  as  if  it  had  &llen 
lower. 

1429.  CoHcavity  of  the  fwrfact  of  the  mercury.  Persons  who  have  occasion  to  travel 
much  in  the  winter,'  and  who  are  doubtful  whether  it  will  rain  or  not,  may  easily 
ascertain  this  point  by  the  following  observation  : — A  few  hours  before  he  commences 
his  journey,  let  the  traveller  notice  the  mercury  in  the  upper  part  of  the  tube  of  the 
barometer ;  if  rain  is  about  to  fall,  it  will  be  indented,  or  concave ;  if  otherwise,  convex 
or  protuberant. 

1430.  Barometer  in  spring.  Towards  the  end  of  March,  or  more  generally  in  the 
beginning  of  April,  the  barometer  sinks  very  low  with  bad  weather ;  after  which  it 
seldom  faUs  lower  than  29  degrees  5  minutes  till  the  latter  end  of  September  or  October^ 
when  the  quicksilver  &lls  again  low  with  stormy  winds,  for  then  the  winter  constitution 
of  the  air  takes  place.  From  October  to  April,  the  great  falls  of  the  barometer  are  from 
29  degrees  5  minutes  to  28  degrees  5  minutes,  and  sometimes  lower ;  whereas,  during 
the  summer  constitution  of  the  air,  the  quicksilver  seldom  &lls  lower  than  29  degrees  5 
minutes.  It  therefore  follows  that  a  fall  of  one  tenth  of  an  inch,  during  the  sununer, 
is  as  sure  an  indication  of  rain,  as  a  fall  of  between  two  and  three  tilths  is  in  the 
winter. 

1431.  The  hygrometer  varies  in  material ;  but  cord,  fiddlestring,  and  most  of  the  sub- 
stances commonly  used,  become  sensibly  less  and  less  accurate,  so  as  at  length  not  to 
undergo  any  viable  alteration  from  the  different  states  of  the  air,  in  regard  to  dryness  or 
moisture.  The  most  common  of  all  hygrometers  is  that  formed  of  the  beard  of  the  wild 
oat,  ^v^na  fatua. 

1432.  A  sponge  makes  a  good  hygrometer  on  this  account,  as  being  less  liable  to  be 
changed  by  use  than  cord.  To  prepare  the  sponge,  first  wash  it  in  water,  and  when  diy, 
wash  it  again  in  water  wherein  sal  ammoniac  or  salt  of  tartar  has  been  dissolved ;  and 
let  it  dry  again.  Now,  if  the  air  becomes  moist,  the  sponge  will  grow  heavier ;  and  if 
dry,  it  will  become  lighter. 

1433.  OH  of  vitriol  is  found  to  grow  sensibly  heavier  in  exact  proportion  to  the 
less  or  greater  quantity  of  moisture  it  imbibes  from  the  air.  The  alteration  is  so  great, 
that  it  has  been  known  to  change  its  weight  from  three  drachms  to  nine.  Any  deli- 
quescent salt,  or  a  strong  solution  of  a  dehquescent  salt  such  as  the  carbonate  of  potash, 
commonly  called  oil  of  tartar  per  ddiquhaoy  may  be  substituted  for  the  oil  of  vitriol 

1434.  Steelyard  hygrometer.  In  order  to  make  a  hygrometer  with  those  bodies  which 
acquire  or  lose  weight  in  the  air,  place  such  a  substance  in  a  scale  on  the  end  of  a  steel- 
yard, with  a  counterpoise  which  shall  keep  it  in  equilibrio  in  fair  weather ;  the  other 
end  of  the  steelyard,  rising  or  falling,  and  pointing  to  a  graduated  index,  will  show  the 
changes. 

1435.  Line  and  plummet  If  a  line  be  made  of  good  well-dried  whipcord,  and  a 
plummet  be  fixed  to  the  end  of  it,  and  the  whole  be  hung  against  a  wainscot,  and  a  line 
be  drawn  under  it,  exactly  Tdiere  the  plummet  reaches,  in  very  moderate  weather  it 
will  be  found  to  rise  above  such  line,  and  to  sink  below  it  when  the  weather  is  likely  to 
become  fair. 

1436.  The  hair  hygrometer  of  De  Saussure,  and  the  whalebone  hygrometer^  originally 
invented  by  De  Luc,  are  esteemed  two  of  the  most  convenient  now  in  use.  In  these 
the  quantity  of  moisture  in  the  air  is  measured  by  the  amount  of  efiect  produced  on 
whalebone  or  hair. 

1437.  The  only  perfect  hygrometer^  however,  is  that  of  Professor  Daniell,  which  is  a 
mod^cation  of  that  proposed  by  Leslie ;  it  depends  in  principle  on  the  fact  that  visible 
dew  will  be  deposited  on  an  artificially  cooled  surface  at  a  temperature  exactly  pro* 
portioned  to  the  quantity  of  moisture  in  the  air.  Leslie's  consists  of  a  siphon  tube,  with 
a  ball  blown  at  each  end  (Jig,  246.)  and  filled  with  air.  A  coloured  „ .  g 
liquid  fills  one  leg  of  the  siphon ;  the  ball  on  the  opposite  limb,  smoothly 
cotfited  with  tissue  paper,  is  the  evaporating  surface ;  this  is  kept  per-  G^-ifO 
petuaUy  moist  by  means  of  a  thread  passing  from  a  jar  with  water  as 
high  as  the  instrument  to  the  covered  balL  The  cold  produced  by  eva- 
poration causes  the  air  in  the  ball  to  contract,  and  the  coloured  liquid 
is  forced  into  that  stem  by  the  elasticity  of  the  air  included  in  the  naked 
baO.    This  rise  is  exactly  proportional  to  the  diyness  of  the  air.  ( T.) 

1438.  The  rain-gauge,  pluviometer,  or  hyetometer,  is  a  machine  for 
meamisg  the  quantity  of  rain  that  fidla. 


448  SCIENCE  OF  GABDENIKO.  Pjjit  II. 

247  1439.  A  hoOow  cytimder  forms  one  of  the  best  consbmcted  rain-gauges ;  it 

has  within  it  a  cork  ball  attached  to  a  wooden  stem  (Jig,  247.),  which  passes 
through  a  small  opening  at  the  top,  on  which  is  phiced  a  huge  funnel  When 
this  instrument  is  placed  in  the  open  air  in  a  free  pbice,  the  rain  that  fiUls 
within  the  circumference  of  the  funnel  will  run  down  into  the  tube  and  cause 
the  cork  to  float,  and  the  quanti^  of  water  in  the  tube  maj  be  seen  bj  the 
height  to  which  the  stem  of  the  float  is  raised.  The  stem  of  the  float  is  so 
graduated  as  to  show  by  its  diviaons  the  number  of  perpendicular  inches  of 
water  which  fell  on  the  surface  of  the  earth  since  the  last  observation.  After 
eveiy  observation  the  cylinder  must  be  emptied. 

1440.  A  copper  fmmd  forms  another  very  simple  rain-gauge :  the  area  of  die  opening 
must  be  exactly  ten  square  inches.  Let  this  funnel  be  fixed  in  a  bottle,  and  the  quandtj 
of  rain  caught  is  ascertained  by  multipljring  the  weight,  in  ou|^ces,  by  173,  which  gives 
the  depth  in  inches  and  parts  of  an  inch. 

1441.  Infixing  Aeae  gauges^  care  must  be  taken  that  the  rain  nmy  baTe  fi«e  access  to 
them :  hence  the  tops  of  buildings  are  usually  the  best  places ;  though  some  conceive 
that  the  nearer  the  rain-gauge  is  placed  to  the  ground  the  more  rain  it  will  collect 

1442.  In  order  to  oomnare  the  quantitiee  of  rain  collected  in  pluviometers  at  differofit 
places,  the  instruments  uould  be  fixed  at  the  same  heights  above  the  ground  in  all  such 
places ;  because,  at  different  heights,  the  quantities  are  always  different,  even  at  the 
same  place. 

1443.  Tliermometer,  As  the  weight  of  the  atmosphere  is  measured  by  the  barometer, 
80  the  thermometer  shows  the  variationB  in  the  temperature  of  the  weather ;  for  every 
change  of  the  weather  is  attended  with  a  change  in  the  temperature  of  the  air,  which  a 
thermometer  placed  in  the  open  air  will  point  out,  scMnetimes  before  a^y  alteration  is  per- 
ceived in  the  barometer. 

1444.  7^  scales  of  different  thermometers  are  as  follow : — In  Fahrenheit's  the  freezing 
point  is  32  degrees,  and  the  boiling  point  212  degrees.  In  Reaumur*a,  the  freezing 
point  is  0,  and  the  boiling  point  80  degrees.    In  the  centigrade  thermometer,  which  is 

generally  used  in  France,  and  is  the  same  as  that  of  Celsius,  whidi  is  the  thermometer  of 
weden,  the  freezing  point  is  0,  and  the  boiling  pmnt  100  degrees.  As  a  rule  for  com- 
paring or  reducing  diese  scales,  it  may  be  stated  that  1  degree  of  Beaumur's  scale  contaiiM 
2  j^  degrees  of  Fa£enheit ;  and  to  convert  the  degrees  of  the  one  to  the  other,  the  rule  is 
to  multiply  by  9,  divide  by  84,  and  add  32.  One  degree  of  the  centigrade  scale  is  equal 
to  one  degree  and  eight  tenths  of  Fahrenheit ;  and  the  rule  here  is,  to  multiply  by  9, 
divide  by  5,  and  add  32.  Any  of  these  thermometers  may  be  proved  by  immersing  it 
in  pounded  ice  for  the  freezing  point,  and  in  boiling  water  for  the  boiling  point  s  and  if 
^  space  between  these  points  is  equally  divided,  the  thermometer  is  correct. 

1445.  Tlie  studg  o/the  weaAer/rom  precedent,  affords  usdul  hints  as  to  the  cJiararter 
of  approaching  seasons.  From  obs^ring  the  general  character  of  seasons  for  a  long 
period,  certain  general  results  may  be  deduced.  On  this  principle,  Kirwan,  on  com- 
paring a  number  of  observations  taken  in  England  from  1677  (Trans,  Irish  AcadS)  to 
1789,  a  period  of  112  years,  found : — 

That  when  there  has  been  no  storm  htfore  or  after  the  vernal  eqmnojr,  the  ensuing 
summer  is  generally  dry,  at  least  five  times  in  six. 

That  whm  a  storm  happens  from  an  easterly  point,  either  on  the  19th,  20th,  or  21st  of 
May,  the  succeeding  summer  is  generally  dry,  at  least  four  times  in  five. 

That  when  a  storm  arises  on  t£  25th,  26th,  or  27th  of  March,  and  not  before,  in  any 
point,  the  succeeding  summer  is  generally  dry,  four  times  in  five. 

If  there  be  a  storm  at  S,  W.  or  W.  S,W,,  on  the  19th,  20th,  2l8t,  or  22d  of  March, 
the  succeeding  summer  is  generally  wet,  five  times  in  six. 

In  this  country,  winters  and  springs,  if  dry,  are  most  commonly  cold;  if  moist,  warm : 
on  the  contrary,  dry  summers  and  autunms  are  usually  hot,  and  moist  summers  cold  ;  so 
that,  if  we  know  the  moistness  or  dryness  of  a  season,  we  con  form  a  tolerabfy  accurate 
judgment  of  its  temperature.  In  this  country,  also,  it  generally  rains  less  in  Mardi 
than  in  November,  in  the  proportion,  at  a  medium,  of  seven  to  twelve.  It  generally 
rains  less  in  Apil  than  October,  in  the  proportion  of  one  to  two,  nearly  at  a  medium. 
It  generally  nuns  less  in  May  than  September :  the  chances  that  it  does  so  are  at  least 
four  to  three ;  but,  when  it  rains  plentifully  in  May,  as  1*8  inches  or  more,  it  generally 
rains  but  little  in  September ;  and  when  it  rains  one  inch,  or  less,  in  May,  it  rains  plenti- 
fully in  September. 

1446.  The  probabilities  <^ particular  seasons  being  followed  by  others,  hare  been  calcu- 
lated by  Eirwon ;  and,  although  his  rules  chiefly  relate  to  the  climate  of  Iieland,  yet,  tm 
there  exists  but  little  difference  between  that  island  and  Great  Britain  in  the  general 
appearance  of  the  seasons,  we  shall  mention  some  of  his  oondusions. 

1447.  In  forty-one  years  there  were  six  wet  springs,  twen^-two  diy,  and  tbirteen 
variable;  twenty  wet  summers,  sixteen  diy,  and  five  variable;  eleven  wet  autumn^ 
eleven  dry,  and  nineteen  variable. 


Book  IL  THE  ATMOSPHERE.  449 

1448.  A  sauon  it  accounted  wet  when  it  contains  two  wet  months.  In  general,  the 
qnajititj  of  rain  which  falls  in  diy  seasons  is  less  than  five  inches ;  in  wet  seasons  more. 
Variable  seasons  are  those  in  which  there  fall  between  thirty  pounds  and  thirty-six 
pounds,  a  pound  being  equal  to  '157639  of  an  inch. 

1449.  January  is  £e  coldest  monA  in  every  latitude ;  and  July  is  the  warmest  month 
in  all  latitudes  above  forty-eig^  degrees :  in  lower  latitudes,  August  is  general^  the 
warmest  The  difference  between  the  hottest  and  coldest  months  increases  in  propor- 
tion to  the  distance  from  &e  equator.  Every  habitable  latitude  enjoys  a  mean  heat  of 
sixty  degrees  for  at  leaist  two  months ;  which  heat  is  necessary  for  the  production  of 
com. 

I^BOT.  HL     Of  OieCBiuUeqf  Britain. 

1450.  77^  cHmate  of  the  British  ides^  relatively  to  others  in  the  same  latitude,  is  tem- 
perate, humid,  and  variable.  The  moderation  of  its  temperature,  and  its  humidity,  are 
owing  to  our  being  surrounded  by  water ;  which,  being  less  afiected  by  Ae  sun  than  ^e 
earth,  imbibes  less  heat  in  summer ;  and,  from  its  fluidity,  is  less  easily  cooled  in  winter. 
As  the  sea  on  our  coast  never  freezes,  its  temperature  must  always  be  above  33^  or  34^; 
and  hence,  when  air  from  the  polar  regions,  at  a  much  lower  temperature,  passes  over  it, 
that  air  must  be  in  some  degree  heated  by  the  radiation  from,  the  water.  On  the  other 
hand,  in  summer,  the  warm  currents  of  air  from  the  south  necessarily  give  out  part  of 
their  heat  in  passing  over  a  surface  so  much  lower  in  temperature.  Ilie  variable  nature- 
o^oor  climate  is  diiefly  owing  to  the  unequal  breadths  of  wateiy  surface  which  surround 
OS :  on  one  side,  a  (iannel,  of  a  few  leagues  in  breadth ;  on  the  other,  the  Atlantic 
Ocean.    The  temperature  of  the  British  seas  rarely  descends  below  53^  or  54^. 

1451.  The  British  dimaie  varies  mtUeriaJOy  wimi  itself:  some  districts  are  dry,  as  the 
east ;  others  moist,  as  the  west  coast :  in  the  northern  extremity,  diy,  cold,  and  windy ; 
in  itte  aoudi,  warm  and  moist  Even  in  moist  districts,  some  spots  are  excessively  dry, 
as  part  of  Wigtonshire,  from  the  influence  of  the  Isle  of  Man  in  warding  off  the  wateiy 
clouds  of  die  Atlantic ;  and,  in  dry  districts,  some  spots  are  moist,  froin  the  influence  ci 
high  mountains  in  attracting  and  condensing  clouds  charged  ¥rith  wateiy  vapour.  The 
mean  temperature  of  London  equals  50^  36' ;  that  of  Edinburgh  equals  47*^  84' ;  and 
the  probable  mean  temperature  of  all  Britain  will  equal  48^.  The  usual  range  of  the 
barometer  is  within  three  inches.  The  mean  annual  rain  is  probably  about  82  inches. 
The  climate  is  variable,  and  subject  to  sudden  alternations  of  heat  and  cold,  which  are 
supposed  to  render  pnlmonaiy  complaints  common  with  us ;  but,  on  the  whole,  it  is 
healthy ;  and  the  moisture  of  our  clouded  atmosphere  clothes  our  fields  with  a  lasting 
Tcrdure,  unknown  to  the  more  favoured  regions  of  southern  Europe.  (T.) 

1452.  The  deterioration  of  the  British  dimate  is  an  idea  entertained  by  some;  but, 
whether  in  regard  to  general  regularity,  temperature,  moisture,  or  wind,  the  alleged 
changes  are  unsupported  by  satisfactory  proora.  It  is  not  improbable  but  the  humidity 
of  our  climate,  as  Williams  alleges  (^CHmate  of  Britain,  ^.,  1816),  has  of  late  years  been 
increased  by  the  increase  of  evaporating  sur&ces,  produced  by  the  multiplicity  of  hedges 
and  plantations ;  a  surfi&ce  covered  with  leaves  being  found  to  evaporate  considerably 
more  than  a  naked  surface.  If  the  humidity  of  the  climate  were  greater  before  the 
drainage  of  morasses  and  the  eradication  of  forests  for  agricultural  purposes,  a  com- 
parative return  to  the  same  state,  by  artificial  planting  and  irrigation,  must  have  a 
tendency  to  produce  the  same  results.  However,  it  will  be  long  before  the  irrigation  of 
lands  is  carried  to  such  a  degree  as  to  produce  die  insalubrious  effects  of  undrained 
morasses :  and  as  to  our  woods  and  hedges,  we  must  console  ourselves  with  the  beauty 
and  the  shelter  which  they  produce,  for  5iq  increase  of  vapour  supposed  to  proceed  fix>m 
them.  Many  aiguments  in  favour  of  the  belief  that  a  change  has  taken  place  in  the 
British  dimate,  have  been  drawn  frt)m  old  books  on  horticulture,  in  which  seeds  are 
directed  to  be  sown  at  seasons  when  we  know  they  would  now  perish ;  and  fruit  is  said 
to  ripen  in  months  when  it  is  now  never  ripe.  In  Evelyn's  St^va,  published  in  1664, 
we  are  informed  that  cherries,  strawberries,  &c,  were  ripe  in  the  open  ground  in  May ; 
raspberries,  corinths  (currants),  melons,  &C.,  in  June;  and  peaches,  nectarines,  and 
plums,  in  July  and  August ;  and  even  after  making  allowance  for  the  &ct  that,  before 
the  change  at  style,  S^y  extended  to  what  is  now  the  middle  of  the  second  week  in 
June,  we  shall  find  that  these  fruits  are  now  full  a  fortnight  or  three  weeks  later  in 
ripening  than  they  were  in  Evelyn's  time.  Some  curious  remarks  on  the  change  of 
climate  in'Britain  during  the  last  thirty  years  of  the  eighteenth  century  mav  be  found  in 
Gametfs  Tour  throudi  die  Highlands^of  Scotland  in  1800,  and  in  Pinhertons  Geoaraj^, 
ToL  i  p.  70.  Both  mese  writers  assert  that  the  British  climate  is  now  more  cold  and 
moist  than  it  was  formerly ;  but  in  an  article  in  the  Edinburgh  Review,  voL  xxx.  p.  1., 
on  **  Polar  Ice,  and  a  North  West  Passage,"  it  is  asserted  that  no  material  change  has 
taken  place  in  the  climate  of  Europe  for  the  last  1000  years. 

G  o 


450  SCIENCE  OF  GARDENING.  Fast  IL 

BOOK  UL 

OF  THB  BTDDT  Or  THE  PBINCIPLES  Or  LAHDSCAPB-OABOENIKO. 

1453.  Landscape-Gardening^  or  the  art  of  creating  beantifiil  sceneiy  out  of  plain  im- 
ornamented  ground,  is  generally  considered  the  hig^!est  branch  of  the  art  of  gardening, 
as  the  matenals  with  which  the  landscape-gardener  works  include  hills,  da&,  woods, 
and  waters,  and,  in  &ct,  all  the  noblest  featares  of  the  natural  ooun^.  In  a  more 
confined  sense  landsciqje-gardening  maj  be  defined  as  the  art  of  arranging  the  diffBrmi 
parts  whidi  compose  the  external  scenery  of  a  country  residence,  so  as  to  produce  the 
difierent  beauties  and  conveniences  of  which  that  scene  of  domestic  life  is  snso^iCible. 

1454.  What  these  beauHee  and  ccnveniencea  are,  must,  in  difierent  ages  and  countries, 
depend  on  the  state  of  society  and  climate ;  and,  in  the  same  age  and  oountiy,  oo  tlfee 
w^th  and  taste  of  individuals,  and  on  the  state  of  the  country  with  req>ect  to  cultiue. 
This  art  must  have  been  a  very  simple  one  in  rude  ages  and  mild  climates^  ^dien  man  had 
few  wants,  and  scarcely  any  desires ;  but,  like  other  arts,  it  would  become  more  intricate 
as  mankind  qnread  into  variable  climates,  and  became  more  refined  in  habits  and  man- 
ners. Taldng  a  view,  as  far  as  history  permits,  of  the  past  and  present  state  of  landscape- 
gardening  in  all  countries,  the  objects  desired  in  the  country  residence  of  a  wealthy  man, 
wishing  to  display  his  riches,  are  fundamentally  the  same.  These  were,  and  are, 
adapiaium  to  the  habits  of  genteel  life  for  the  time  being,  as  to  matters  of  use  and  oon- 
venience ;  and  distinction  from  the  C(mimon  scenery  of  the  country,  as  to  matters  of  taste 
or  beauty  in  landscape^  The  first  object  would  principally  affect  the  mansion  and  ac- 
companying erections  for  men  or  cattle ;  and  these  would,  at  first,  be  merely  of  greater 
dimensions  than  those  of  the  common  mass  of  rustics ;  but,  as  society  im]»t>ved,  tfaey 
would  be  distinguished  by  more  perfect  execution,  and  by  appendages  indicative  of  the 
habits  of  genteel  life.  The  second  object,  distinction  in  the  acoompanyii^  soeneiy,  was 
and  is  e&cted  by  such  dispositions  of  the  common  materials  of  landsciq>e,  as  ground, 
water,  trees,  &c,  as  indicate  the  employment  of  art  and  expense.  In  early  times,  Qm 
would  lead  to  the  formation  of  regularly  level  or  sloping  suifiioes  of  grcmnd,  and  of 
pieces  of  water,  and  plantations  of  trees  bounded  by  straight  or  geometrical  lines,  which 
would  distingniah  the  country  residence  from  the  natural  or  open  unenclosed  soeoeiy 
around.  In  later  or  modem  times,  when  the  general  fece  of  the  country  was  disposed 
m  artificial  forms,  a  contrary  practice  would  l£  pursued,  and  natural-like  scenery  wo«dd 
be  created  for  preciselv  the  same  objects  as  in  the  other  case ;  that  is,  the  ^spimj  of 
wealth  and  taste,  and  the  attainment  of  distinction. 

1455.  Hence  the  (mgin  of  what  are  called  the  oeometncat  and  natund  stt^  in  land- 
scape-gardening, both  evidently  arimng  finom  peculiar  states  of  society.  The  geometrical 
style  luis  been  generally  condemned  as  unnatural  and  absurd  $  and  so  it  is,  if  we  look 
upon  it  as  an  imitation  of  nature :  but  as  it  never  pretended  to  this,  and,  on  the  contrary, 
was  avowedly  a  display  of  the  i>ower  of  art  over  nature,  it  ooght  to  be  judged,  like  eveay 
other  work  of  man,  by  the  end  in  view;  and  if  it  be  consider^  as  designed  to  distingnisa 
the  garden  scenery  of  the  man  of  wealth  fixnn  the  common  fortuitous  scenery  of  the 
country  in  rude  or  less  cultivated  times  and  places,  it  will  be  found  admirably  calculated 
for  that  purpose,  and  just  as  natural  to  man  as  any  other  part  of  his  acquired  habits  or 
manners.  But  we  will  even  go  farther,  and  maintain  that  the  gecnnetrical  di^>06ition 
of  landscape  scenery  has  poweriul  beauties,  both  of  the  inherent  kind,  as  that  of  a  kmg 
broad  avenue ;  and  of  general  or  particular  associations,  as  its  suitableness  to  the  viciiiity 
of  buildings  generally,  to  Gothic  architecture,  and  very  ancient  £liz8j[)ethan  residencea 
The  natural  style,  on  the  other  hand,  unquestionably  requires  a  superi<^  degree  of  talent, 
as  it  brings  into  exercise  imagination,  invention,  and  all  the  higher  feculties  of  the  mind ; 
and  it  is  most  suitable  to  the  Italian  and  other  modem  styles  of  viUa  architecture.  A 
knowledge  of  both  the  ancient  and  modem  styles  wiU  be  desired  by  the  Uberal-minded 
practical  designer ;  and  the  occasional  adoption,  in  part,  at  least,  of  the  ancient  style, 
wiU  be  dictated  by  general  good  taste,  as  well  as  by  the  particular  tastes  of  individoak, 
and  the  circumstances  of  peculiar  situations.  WoshaJl  consider,  in  snocessioii,  the 
principles  of  landscape  composition ;  the  treatment  of  the  materials  of  verdant  aceneiy ; 
the  union  of  these  materials  in  forming  landscapes ;  and  the  union  of  landsci^M  soeneiy 
with  arrangements  for  use  and  convenience,  in  forming  country  rendenoes. 


Chap.  L 
PrincifleM  of  LandMcape-Gardenmg, 

1456.  The  principles  of  Urndscfxpe-gardening^  like  those  of  cvciy  other  art,  are  founded 
on  the  end  in  view.  **  Gardens  and  buildings,"  Lord  Kaimes  observes,  **  may  be  destined 
solely  for  use,  or  solely  for  beauty,  or  for  both.     Such  variety  of  destination  bestows 


Book  m.  PBINCrPLES  OF  LANDSCAPE-GAKDEyiNG.  461 

apon  diese  arts  a  great  command  of  beauties,  complex  not  less  than  various.  Hence 
the  difficulty  of  forming  an  accurate  taste  in  gardening  and  architecture ;  and  hence 
the  difierence  or  wavering  of  taste  in  these  arts  is  greater  than  in  anj  art  that  has  but 
a  sin^  destination."  (Mkments  of  Crittdtm,  4th  Mi.  voL  ii  p.  431.)  Not  to  consider 
landaciHpe-gardening  with  a  view  to  these  different  beauties,  but  to  treat  it  merely  as 
**  the  art  of  creating  landscapes,"  would  embrace  only  a  small  part  of  the  art  of  laying 
out  grounds,  and  leave  incomplete  a  subject  which  contributes  to  the  immediate  comfort 
and  happiness  of  a  great  body  of  the  enlightened  and  opulent  in  this  and  in  every 
coimtiy ; — an  art,  as  the  poet  Mason  observes, 

■     *'  which  teaches  wealth  and  prMe 
How  to  obtain  their  wish  —  the  world's  applause.** 

-  1457.  Tht  autkon  who  have  wriUen  cm  gardening  m  Ae  amcient  aiyte  appear  to  have 
had  die  same  principles  in  view  with  regard  to  gardens  that  they  applied  to  architec- 
taie.  Accordmg  to  this  style  regularity  and  symmetiy  w^:^  the  principal  points  to 
be  attended  to ;  and  the  gwdens  of  the  ancient  Romans  were  regarded  as  their  prin- 
cipal models.  The  chief  object  aimed  at  in  the  Boman  gardens  was  to  have  every  thing 
as  different  from  nature  as  possible,  in  order  to  show  t^  art  had  been  exercised ;  and 
hence,  gardens  in  what  is  called  the  ornamental  style  consist  principally  of  terraces, 
stone  arbours,  statues,  marMe  basins  for  fountains,  and  other  architectural  ornaments 
which  could  only  be  formed  by  man.  Even  the  trees  were  cut  into  regular  forms,  and  the 
walks  were  all  straight  and  at  right  angles  with  each  other,  unless  they  were  formed 
into  regular  geometrical  patterns  with,  stone  or  brick  edges.  Gardens  formed  after  this 
model  were  more  places  for  stately  promenades  than  for  what  in  modem  times  we  con- 
sider the  enjoyment  of  a  garden ;  and  the  mode  of  planting  them  was  quite  a  secondair 
consideration,  as  the  forms  in  which  the  plants  were  di^oeed  were  the  points  which 
requiredtheskillof  the  gardenor,  and  not  the  culture  of  the  plants  tfaemselvea.  LeK6tre, 
wlu>  was  considered  a  tot-rate  authority  in  eordensin  this  style,  had  two  fixed  principles 
in  laying  out  geometrical  gardens,  from  'much  he  nevor  deviated ;  and  these  were : 
1.  To  nmke  the  garden  to  be  laid  oat  as  different  as  possible  from  the  general  character 
of  the  surrounding  natural  sceneiy ;  and  2.  To  make  eveiy  part  of  it  correspond  widi 
another  part  Thus,  to  carry  out  hk  first  pindple,  if  the  general  character  of  the  country 
were  hi%,  he  took  care  to  level  eveiy  inequality  of  surface  in  the  ground  to  be  laid  out, 
so  as  to  make  it  a  perfect  flat ;  and  if  the  surrounding  conntiy  were  flat,  he  dotted  over 
the  whole  sm^ice  of  his  garden  with  artificial  hiUs  and  valleys :  and  in  execution  of  his 
second  principle,  he  never  placed  an  ariixiur  unless  there  could  be  another  arbour  o|^>osite 
to  it ;  eveiy  statue  had  its  corresponding  statue ;  and  every  parterre  its  fellow.  In  short, 
eveiy  garden  of  this  kind  exactly  realised  the  poet's  description : 

'*  Grove  nods  at  grove,  each  alley  has  a  brother, 
Aad  half  the  platform  just  reflects  the  other.** 

1458.  With  respect  to  the  modem  style,  considered  as  including  what  belongs  to  the 
conveniences  of  a  country  residence,  as  well  as  the  art  of  creating  landscapes,  Pope  has 
laid  down  the  three  following  principles :  1st  To  study  and  display  natural  beauties } 
2d.  To  conceal  defects ;  and  3d.  Never  to  lose  sight  of  common  sense.  Whately  con- 
curs in  these  principles,  stating  the  business  of  a  landscape-gardener  to  be  **  to  select  and 
to  apply  whatever  is  great,  elegant,  or  characteristic  "  in  the  scenery  of  nature  or  art ; 
"  to  discover  and  to  show  all  the  advantages  of  the  place  upon  which  he  is  employed ;  to 
supply  its  defects,  to  correct  its  faults,  and  to  improve  its  beauties."  Landscape- 
gardening,  he  obscrres,  **  is  as  superior  to  landscape  painting,  as  a  reality  to  a  repre- 
sentation :  it  is  an  exertion  of  &ncy,  a  subject  for  taste ;  and  being  released  now  from 
the  restraints  of  regularity,  and  enl^^ged  beyond  the  purposes  of  domestic  convenience, 
the  most  beautiful,  the  most  simple,  die  most  noble  scenes  of  nature  are  all  within  its 
province :  for  it  is  no  longer  confined  to  the  spots  from  which  it  bonows  its  name,  but 
regulates  also  the  disposition  and  embeUishment  of  a  park  or  extensive  pleasure-grounds ; 
and  t^  business  of  a  gardener  is  to  select  and  to  apply  whatever  is  great,  elegant,  or 
characteristic  in  any  of  them ;  to  discover  and  to  show,  idl  the  advantages  of  the  place 
upaa  which  he  is  employed ;  to  supply  its  defects,  to  correct  its  faults,  and  to  improve 
its  beauties.  For  all  these  operations,  the  objects  of  nature  are  still  his  only  materials. 
His  first  inquiry,  therefore,  must  be  into  the  means  by  which  those  effects  are  attained 
in  nature  ¥^ch  he  is  to  produce,  and  into  those  properties  in  the  olnects  of  nature  which 
should  determine  him  in  the  choice  and  arrangement  of  them.**  {Obtervations  on 
Modem  Gardening^  p.  1.) 

1459.  Other  writers  who  have  treated  of  landscape-gardening  seem  to  be  equally  aware 
of  its  importance.  Repton,  in  his  Observations  on  Landscape-Gardemngy  enumerates 
congruity,  utility,  order,  symmetry,  scale,  proportion,  and  appropriation,  as  principles  in 
the  art  G.  Mason  places  the  secret  of  landscape-gardening  in  the  **  nice  distinction 
between  contrast  and  incongruity ; "  Mason,  the  poet,  invokes  "  simplicity,"  probably 

o  o  2 


452  SCIENCE  OF  GABDENING.  Pabt  H 

intending  that  this  beauty  shonld  di8ting;nish  the  English  from  the  Chinese  style; 
simplicity  is  also  the  ruling  principle  of  Lord  Kaimes ;  Girardin  inchides  eveiy  beauty 
under  **  truth  and  nature,**  and  e\xry  rule  **  under  the  unity  of  the  whole,  and  die 
connection  of  the  parts  ;**  and  Shenstone  states  ** landscape  or  picturesque  gardening" 
to  **  consist  in  pleasing  the  imagination,**  by  scenes  of  grandeur,  beauty,  and  Tariety. 
Convenience  merely  has  no  share  there,  any  fiirther  than  as  it  pleases  the  imaginarion. 
The  principles  of  congruity,  and  of  painting,  are  those  of  Price  and  Knight ;  and  nature; 
utility,  and  taste,  those  of  Marshall.  From  these  different  opinions,  as  wdl  as  from  the 
general  objects  or  end  of  landscape-gardening,  there  appear  to  be  two  principles  wfakh 
enter  into  its  composition ;  those  wUch  reeard  it  as  a  mixed  art,  or  an  art  of  design, 
and  which  are  caUed  the  principles  of  relatiye  beauty ;  and  those  which  regard  it  as  an 
imitative  art,  and  are  called  the  prindi^  of  natural  or  universal  beauty.  The  ancient 
or  geometric  gardening  is  guided  wholly  by  the  former  principles ;  and  landsaqte^ 
gardening,  as  an  imitative  art,  wholly  by  the  latter :  but  when  luidsciqie-gardening  is 
consider^  as  the  art  of  forming  a  country  residence,  its  arrangements  are  influenced  by 
both  principles.  In  conformity  widi  these  ideas,  and  with  our  phm  of  treating  of  both 
styles,  we  ^idl  first  ccmsider  its  principles  as  an  inventive  or  mued,  and  secondly  as  an 
imitative  art 

Sect.  L     BemOiet  <f  DrndKope-Gwrdemmg^  a$  oh  mveiUive  amd  mixed  Art,  amd 

Principlet  of  A^  Prodm^tiom, 

1460.  Workt  qf  €U%  Alison  observes,  may  be  considered  either  in  relation  to  thdr 
design  or  intention — to  the  nature  of  their  construction  for  the  intended  purpose — or 
to  tbs  nature  of  the  end  they  are  destined  to  serve ;  and  their  beonty  accordini^y  will 
depend  either  upon  the  excellence  or  wisdom  of  the  design,  the  fitness  or  propriety  of 
the  constructbn,  or  the  utility  of  the  end.  The  consideratioos  of  design,  of  fitness,  and 
of  utility,  therefore,  may  be  considered  as  the  three  great  sources  of  the  beanties  of  wcnks 
of  inventive  art  They  have  been  called  relative  beauties,  in  opposition  to  those  of 
nature  and  imitative  art,  which  are  hence  denominated  natural  or  independent  beantie& 
There  is  a  third  source  of  beauty  conunon  both  to  arts  of  invention  and  imitation,  which 
is  that  of  accidental  beauty,  or  such  as  is  produced  by  local,  arbitrary,  or  temporaiy  as- 
sociations. The  beauties  of  objects,  whether  natural,  relative,  or  accidental,  are  conveyed 
to  the  senses  by  the  difierent  qualities  of  matter ;  such  as  fonn,  sound,  colour,  smcU,  and 
motion ;  but  form  is  the  grand  characteristic  of  matter,  and  constitutes  in  a  great  degree 
its  essence  to  our  senses.  In  our  remarks,  therefore,  on  the  beauties  of  inventive  art, 
we  shall  chiefly  consider  design,  fitness,  and  utility,  in  regard  to  form. 

1461.  The  merit  of  dengn  consists  in  combining,  by  the  hand  of.  man,  forms  and 
objects,  so  as  to  make  their  effect  more  beautiful  than  if  they  had  been  left  in  their 
original  position.  To  do  this,  it  is  necessary  that  the  objects  combined  should  form  a 
whole ;  mat  is,  that  they  should  produce  a  single  sensation  on  the  mind,  and  not  a  suc- 
cession of  sensations :  and  this  involves  two  principles,  viz.  the  necessity  of  the  unity  of 
the  whole,  and  the  necessity  of  the  connection  of  the  parts  that  compose  it 

1462.  ObjectM  not  beautiful  in  themselves  may  become  m  when  comomed,  fixnn  the  mere 
circumstance  of  their  combination  forming  a  whole,  and  thus  producing  an  effect  wfaidb 
is  satisfactoiy  to  the  mind.  On  looking  at  any  plowing  object,  whedier  in  nature  or  art, 
it  will  always  be  found,  on  analysing  it,  that  whether  it  he  merely  agreeable,  or  supremely 
beautiful,  it  still  forms  a  whole :  this  qiuility  of  forming  a  whde  being  independent  of 
every  other  kind  of  beauty,  and  yet  common  to  all  the  different  kinds  of  it  (hi  the 
other  hand,  no  composition  whatever,  though  its  parts,  when  taken  separately,  may  eadi 
be  of  the  greatest  beauty,  will  please  when  these  parts  are  put  together,  unless  in  Uutt 
state  they  form  a  whole.  Parts,  also,  whidi,  if  viewed  separat^y,  have  little  or  no 
beauty,  may,  when  combined  in  due  subordination  to  the  principle  of  unity,  form  a 
beautifyu  whole.  A  multitude  of  objects  enter  into  the  composition  of  ^oee  landscapes 
which  include  a  considerable  portion  of  distant  scenery.  Many  of  these  objects  taken 
separately  may  not  only  be  of  little  beauty,  but  may  be  disagreeable  and  even  deformed ; 
yet  some  one  principle,  by  operating  alike  on  this  immense  number  of  seemingly  dis- 
cordant particulars,  reduces  them  all  to  one  agreeable  composite  sensation.  This 
principle  in  the  background  of  a  natural  landscape  is  distance ;  and  in  the  foreground 
of  a  natural  landsci^  is  continuous  light  or  continuous  shade.  In  like  manner,  all 
discordant  compositions  may  be  rendered  accordant,  if  not  positively  beautiful,  br  some 
uniting  principle  which  may  be  applied  in  common  to  all  their  parts.  The  whole  of  a 
discordant  landscape  may  be  reduced  to  unity  of  expression  by  increasing  the  distance 
of  the  picture  firom  the  eye,  by  excess  of  eiUier  light  or  shade  being  thrown  over  eveiy  part 
of  it,  or  by  sameness  of  colouring ;  and  a  house  or  other  building  which,  in  respect  to  its 
form,  its  lines,  or  its  style,  is  discordant,  may  be  rendered  tolerable  by  being  stamed  in 
every  part  with  dark  tmts,  so  as  to  give  the  whole  an  ^pearanee  of  ago  and  antiqui^. 

1463.  The  exprteaitm  of  design  in  the  ancient  sfyle  of  hndscape^garwrnng  is  displayed 


Book  IIL  BRiVUTIES  OF  LANDSCAPE-GARDENING.  45.3 

bj  such  fonnB  and  dispositioDS  as  shall  at  once  decide  that  they  are  works  of  art  Hius 
regularity  and  uniformity  are  recognised  in  the  rudest  works  of  man,  and  point  out  his 
employment  of  art  and  expense  in  tSeir  construction.  Hence  the  lines,  surfiaces,  and  f^ms 
of  geometric  gardening  should  be  different  finom,  and  in  some  degree  opposed  to,  those  of 
geno^l  nature.  Irre^ilar  surfaces,  lines,  or  forms,  may  be  equally  usdul,  nuiy  be  alike 
works  of  art,  and,  considered  with  reference  to  other  beauties,  may  be  more  agreeable 
than  such  as  are  ree:ular ;  but,  if  too  prevalent,  they  might  be  mistaken  for  the  prwlnction 
of  nature,  in  whk£  case  they  would  lose  the  beauty  of  design ;  but  forms  perfectly 
regular,  and  divisions  completely  uniform,  immediately  excite  the  .belief  of  design,  and, 
with  this  belief  all  the  admiration  which  follows  the  employment  of  skill  and  expense. 
Ground,  in  level  or  regular  slopes,  or  in  hills  or  hollows  of  symmetrical  shapes  {  woods 
of  rigfat-Uned  boundari^^ ;  trees,  and  espedaUy  such  as  are  foreign  to  the  soil,  planted 
eqoidistantly  in  masses,  in  quincunx,  or  in  strai^  rows ;  water  in  architectural  basins, 
regular  canals,  or  fountains ;  walks  and  woods  of  uniform  vridth  and  perfectly  straight ; 
and  strai^  walls  and  hedges ;  are  all  easily  distinguished  from  nature's  management 
of  these  materials,  and,  consequently,  are  highly  expressive  of  the  hand  of  man. 

1464.  lUgmlar  forma  curt  wfitfatiary^  Stewart  observes  (^PhUoaaphkal  Estatft,  238.X 
**  finom  the  princi]Me  of  a  sufficient  reason,  adopted  by  Leibnit&  What  is  it  that,  in  any 
thing  vHliich  is  merely  ornamental,  and  which  at  the  same  time  does  not  profess  to  be  an 
imitation  of  nature,  renders  irreeular  forms  displeasing  ?  Is  it  not,  at  least,  in  part,  that 
irregularities  are  infinite ;  and  mat  no  circumstance  can  be  imagined  which  should  have 
decided  the  choice  of  the  artist  in  favour  of  that  particular  figure  which  he  has  selected  ? 
Hie  variety  of  regular  figures,  it  must  be  acknowledged,  is  infinite  also ;  but,  supposing 
the  choice  to  be  once  fixed  about  the  number  of  sides,  no  apparent  caprice  of  the  artist, 
in  adjusting  their  relative  proportions,  presents  a  disagreeaUe  and  inexplicable  puzzle  to 
the  spectator.**  Wherever  symmetry  **■  is  useful  to  the  mind,  and  may  assist  its  functions, 
it  is  agreeable ;  but  wherever  83rmmetry  is  useless,  it  becomes  distasteful,  beomse  it  takes 
away  variety  :  therefore,  things  that  we  see  in  succession  ought  to  have  variety,  as  our 
minds  have  no  difficulty  in  comprehending  them  :  those,  on  the  contrary,  that  we  see  at 
one  glance,  oug^  to  have  svmmetiy ;  thus  at  one  glance  we  see  the  front  of  a  building, 
a  parterre,  a  temple ;  in  sudi  things  there  is  always  a  symmetry  which  satisfies  the  mind, 
by  the  fiidlity  it  gives  of  taking  in  the  whole  object  at  once."    (Mcmteaqideu.) 

1465.  Begularity  and  uniformity  are,  however,  expressive  of  only  common  design. 
Hence,  to  confer  a  character  of  superiority  in  works  of  design,  variety  should  be  intro- 
duMoed ;  and  as  uniformity  was  the  symbol  of  design,  so  unifcnrmity  and  variety  should 
beoome  the  symbols  of  improved  or  embellished  design.  **  Regarding,  therefore,  formB 
in  this  li^  as  beautiful  merely  from  dieir  expression  of  design,  ue  observation  of 
Dr.  Hutctoon  may  perhaps  be  considered  as  an  axiom  with  regard  to  their  beauty,  viz. 
that  where  the  unifbnnity  is  equal,  the  beauty  of  forms  is  in  proportion  to  their  variety  ; 
and  where  their  variety  is  equal,  their  beau^  is  in  proportion  to  their  uniformity." 
(^AUtoiCa  Eaaaya^  p.  106.)  To  this  stage,  in  the  progress  of  design,  may  be  referred  the 
architectural  omamentt  introduced  in  garden  scenery,  such  as  seats,  buildings,  statues, 
nms,  &c ;  and  in  the  later  stages  of  the  art,  serpentine  walks,  labyrinths,  verdant 
sculpture,  and  many  other  decorationa  The  variety  and  embellishment  thus  conferred 
on  gardens  produced  in  time  many  absurdities,  that  we  should  not  wish  to  see  resorted 
to  in  a  revivsi  of  the  ancient  st^ie,  unless  in  examples  considered  solely  with  a  view  to 
imitatioii.  The  scu^iture  of  trees,  however,  might,  when  first  introduced,  be  greatly 
admired,  even  by  men  <^  sense,  for  its  novelty,  and  the  discovery  of  a  certain  degree  of 
skill  in  iba  artist ;  but  as,  in  our  times,  it  would  neither  be  new  nor  meritorious,  it  could 
scarcely  be  oomdatently  introduced  widi  a  view  to  embellish  design.  To  prevent  variety 
from  degenerating  into  confusion,  and,  as  lYofossor  Stewart  characteristicalhr  expresses 
it,  **  puzzling  the  spectator,**  unity  of  intention  must  never  be  lost  sight  o£  Ihis,  indeed, 
is  neoessarify  implied  in  eveiy  work  of  art ;  since,  vrithout  it,  the  slightest  attempt  at 
design  would  only  end  in  a  chaos  of  materials. 

1466.  Demon  is  qfuOe  a$  euentitd  m  Jandacape-^ardemng  in  the  naittral  etyU  aa  in  the 
tmdent  atyle,  though  it  is  not  so  openly  avowed.  Modem  landscape-gardening  is,  to  a 
certain  extent,  an  art  of  imitation  ;  and  as  such,  it  does  not  aim  at  producing  fiiraiiniles 
of  natural  scenery,  but  scoiery  composed  of  natoral  objects  combined  according  to  the 
rules  of  art.  Thus,  the  sculptor  does  not  attempt  colour,  and  tiie  landscape  painter  does 
not  raise  the  objects  be  represents  in  relief  but  both  imitate  nature  according  to  the 
rules  of  their  respective  arts.  In  the  like  manner,  the  imitator  in  a  park  or  pleasure- 
ground,  of  a  landscape  composed  of  ground,  wood,  and  water,  does  not  produce  fac- 
similes of  the  ground,  wood,  and  water  which  he  sees  around  him  on  every  side ;  but  of 
ground,  wood,  and  water,  arranged  in  imitation  of  nature,  according  to  the  principles 
of  his  particular  art.  To  apply  these  principles  to  the  formation  of  pleasure-ground 
scenery,  nature,  in  any  given  locality,  makes  use  of  a  certain  number  of  trees  found 
indigenous  there ;  but  the  garden  imitator  of  natural  woods  introduces  other  kinds  of 

00  3 


454  SCIENCE  OF  QABDENINO.  Tart  IL 

trees  which  are  not  indigenous  to  the  coontiy,  and  he  arranges  them  so  as  to  form 
picttiresqae  groups,  and  to  hide  deformities  in  the  hindscape. 

1467.  I>€sign  in  lamdacape-gardening  m  Ae  wtodem  tfyU  can  onlj  be  shown  by  a  selec- 
tion and  combination  of  beaotifhl  objects  found  in  natiural  sceneiy ;  and  hence  it  is,  that 
the  study  of  pictures  hj  the  best  artists  is  so  useful  and  important  to  the  hmdscape- 
gardener  who  wishes  to  attain  eminence  in  his  art.  **We  may  look  upon  pictures," 
obserres  Price,  **  as  a  set  of  experiments  of  the  difierent  ways  in  which  trees^  buildings, 
water,&c.,  maybe  disposed,  grouped,  and  accompanied  in  the  most  beautiful  and  striking 
manner,  and  in  erery  style,  from  the  most  sim]^  and  rural  to  the  grandest  and  most 
ornamental ;  many  of  those  objects,  that  are  scarcely  marked  as  they  lie  scattered  over 
the  fiftoe  of  nature,  when  brought  together  in  the  compass  of  a  small  piece  of  canTass,  are 
forcibly  impressed  upon  the  eye,  w^ch  by  that  means  learns  how  to  separate,  to  select, 
and  to  combine."    (Price  m  the  Picturesque,  ed.  1796,  p.  6.) 

1468.  LttmUcape-^ardenen  in  the  modem  Mtyie  should  not,  however,  confine  themsdres 
to  the  study  of  pictures.  **  However  highly  I  may  think  of  the  art  of  painting,**  obeores 
Price,  **  nothing  can  be  fiirther  from  my  intention,  than  to  reconmiend  the  study  of 
pictures  in  preference  to  that  of  nature,  much  less  to  the  exclusion  of  iL  Whoever 
studies  art  alone  wiU  have  a  narrow  pedantic  manner  of  considering  all  objects,  and  of 
referring  them  solely  to  the  minute  and  particular  purposes  of  that  art  to  whidi  his  at- 
tention has  been  particularly  directed.  The  use  ofstudying  pictures  is  not  merely  to  make 
us  acquainted  with  the  combinations  and  eflfects  that  are  contained  in  them,  but  to  guide 
us,  by  means  of  these  general  heads  of  composition,  in  our  search  of  the  nomberless  and 
untouched  varieties  and  beauties  of  nature ;  for  as  he  who  studies  art  onJ^  will  have  a 
confined  taste,  so  he  who  looks  at  nature  only  will  have  a  vague  and  unsettled  one." 
The  landscape-gardener  has  also  the  charm  of  reality  in  his  wons,  which  Uie  i*»v^T*pg 
painter  wants ;  and  thus  the  power  of  calling  forth  pleasuraUe  sensations  by  the  mso- 
ciotion  of  ideas  is  possessed  by  the  landscape-gardener  to  a  much  greater  extent  than  by 
the  landscape-painter ;  as  the  reality  of  landscape  scenery  afiects  the  mind  nmcfa  more 
than  any  powers  of  oolours  and  canvass,  even  though  their  combinations  are  ii^uenoed 
by  a  master  mind.  When  we  look  at  a  picture,  however  beautiful  it  maj  be,  we  know 
that  it  is  not  real,  and  we  feel  half  ashamed  of  the  emotions  which  it  may  produce  in  our 
minds,  because  we  know  they  are  all  founded  on  illusion;  but  if  the  skill  of  the  landscape- 
gardener  permits  us  to  catch  a  partial  view  of  even  a  common  "RngKah  landscape,  the 
imagination  is  instantly  set  to  work  to  heighten  the  so^ne  of  whidi  a  glimpse  has  been 
obtuned,  and  the  association  of  ideas  instantly  brings  a  crowd  of  pleasing  sensations 
into  the  mind. 

1469.  Fitneu,  or  the  proper  adaptation  of  means  to  an  end,  is  the  second  source  of  the 
relative  beauty  of  forms.  Considered  in  relation  to  the  parts  of  a  building;  it  is  genemUy 
denominated  proportion,  and  refers  to  the  adequate  strength  of  certain  props  to  bear  cer^ 
tain  superincumbent  psjts,  &c  In  the  detail  of  the  ancient,  and  in  scenes  of  idative 
beauty  in  the  modem,  style  of  gardening,  it  relates  to  the  magnitude  and  situation  of 
buildings,  and  other  artificial  objects,  relative  to  natural  ones ;  to  the  extent  of  the  dif- 
ferent scenes  or  constituent  parts  oi  a  residence,  compared  with  the  whole;  to  the 
propriety  and  congmity  of  certain  objects  as  ornaments;  and,  in  general,  to  tiie 
adequacy  of  the  means  to  the  end,  whatever  these  means  or  that  end  may  be. 

1470.  The  doctrine  of  fitness  should  never  be  forgotten  in  laying  out  grounds,  as  it  n 
of  the  utmost  importance  to  adapt  the  style  emploj^  to  the  situation ;  as  ^duU  would 
look  admirably  well  in  one  situation  would  appear  ridiculously  incongruous  in  another. 
**  There  seem  in  nature,**  says  Whately,  ''to  be  four  difierent  dispositions  of  grounda 
distinct  and  separate  firom  each  other ;  and  which  create  distinct  and  separate  sentimenta. 
The  first  situation  is  that  of  a  high-land  country ;  consisting  of  great  and  steep  moun- 
tains, rocks,  lakes,  impetuous  rivers,  &c.  The  sentiment  which  a  situation  like  this 
creates  in  the  breast  of  a  beholder  b  obviously,  and  every  one  feds  it,  that  of  grandeur. 
The  next  is  what  one  may  call  a  romantic  disposition  of  grounds,  consisting  of  sank 
valleys,  woods  hanging  over  them,  smooth  rivers,  the  ba^  steep  but  accessible,  and 
the  rocks  appearing  high,  not  so  much  from  their  own  height,  as  from  the  trees  which 
crown,  and  the  wild  burds  which  are  continually  hovering  over,  them.  Such  a  situation 
is  generally  destitute  of  prospect;  but  then,  in  return,  both  the  whole  and  die  parts  of 
It  being  precisdy  marked,  give  the  same  room  to  the  imagination  of  the  landscape- 
gardener,  that  they  give  to  the  landscape-painter.  The  sentiment  which  such  a  situation 
seems  to  flatter,  is  tbst  of  composure  of  mind,  and  perhaps  even  of  mdanchdy.  A  third 
disposition  is  that  of  grounds  running,  by  gentle  falls  and  risings,  easily  into  each  other. 
Such  a  situation,  as  it  is  generally  attended  vrith  great  verdure,  cultivation,  and  popo- 
kmsness,  naturally  creates  in  the  mind  that  sentiment  of  cheerfulness  which  sodely  and 
action  are  apt  to  create.  The  last  situation  is  that  of  a  dead  flat  A  situatiop  of  this 
last  kind  may,  ftt>m  its  verdure,  or  frt)m  its  extent,  or  from  its  contrast  with  other  ^;nMinds 
that  surround  it,  create  some  partkular  aentiment,  but  merely  considered  in  itself^  it 
appears  to  create  little  or  none."    {Essojf  am  Gardens,  p.  143.) 


Book  m.  BEAUTIES  OF  LANDSCAFE-QABDENING.  455 

1471.  UtiHty  k  the  third  source  of  the  rehitive  beauty  of  formfl.  None  of  the  other 
beaotiee  wOl  compenaate  for  the  entire  want  of  utility  in  any  scene  of  ardiitectnre  or 
gardening.  Objects  at  first  thou^  beautiful,  soon  lose  this  expression  when  they  are 
fbond  to  be  of  no  use ;  and  others,  the  first  impressions  produced  by  which  are  disagree- 
able, are  felt  to  become  beautiful  in  proportion  as  they  are  known  to  be  useful.  **  This 
■pedes  of  beauty,"  Alison  observes,  **  is  in  itself  prodnctiTe  of  a  much  weaker  emotion 
than  that  which  arises  firom  the  different  sources  of  ornamental  beauty  j  but  it  is  of  a  * 
moce  constant  and  permanent  kind,  and  much  more  uniformly  fitted  to  excite  the 
admiration  of  mankind."  (^Euaj^  on  TWte,  toL  ii  p.  201.)  **  To  unite  these  different 
kinds  of  beauty,  to  dignify  ornamental  forms  by  use,  and  to  raise  merely  useful  forms 
into  beauty,  are  the  great  objects  of  ambition  among  every  class  of  artists.  Wherever  botfi 
theee  objects  can  be  obtained,  the  greatest  possible  beauty  that  form  can  receive  wQl  be 
produced.  But  as  this  can  veiy  seldom  be  the  case,  the  following  rules  seem  immediately 
to  present  themselves  for  the  direction  of  the  artist : — 1.  That  where  the  utility  <^  forms 
is  equal,  that  will  be  the  most  beautiful  to  which  the  most  pleasing  kind  of  expression  is 
given.  2.  That  where  those  expressions  are  at  variance — when  the  beauty  of  die  form 
cannot  be  produced  without  sacrificing  its  utility — that  fbnn  will  be  most  univemUy  and 
most  permanently  beautiful,  in  whidi  the  expresskm  of  utility  is  most  fully  preserved." 
(£ma^  vol  ii  p.  202.)  Among  the  various  modificatians  of  utility  may  be  mentioned,  — 
for  the  purpose  of  habitation,  ^od  air  and  water,  a  genial  dimate,  fertile  soil,  cheerful 
pro^>ect,  and  suitable  nei^ibourhood,  &c  Convenience  must  be  joined  to  use,  comforts 
to  coiLvenieneea»  and  luxuries  to  ccnifbrtB.  Exerdse,  whsther  in  the  shape  of  walking, 
riding,  or  dxivii^,  requires  to  be  provided  for ;  and  recreation,  whether  in  the  common 
field  q^orts»  athMtie  games,  or  in  botanical,  agricultural,  and  other  useful,  elegant,  or 
soeotinc  ponints,  most  be  kept  in  view:  rural  fiHes  and  amusements  mi^t  also  ba 
cnooMnled. 

1472.  AccideiUal  asaodatitmB  form  the  last  class  of  relative  beauties,  and  are  **  sudi 
associations  as,  instead  of  being  ccmmum  to  all  mankind,  are  peculiar  to  the  individuaL 
They  take  their  rise  from  education,  from  peculiar  habits  of  thought,  from  situation,  and 
finom  profession ;  and  the  beau^  they  produce  is  felt  only  by  tluMe  whom  similar  causes 
have  led  to  the  formation  of  similar  associations."  (^Stewarfa  jSMOjfs,)  Among  these  may 
be  reckoned  classical  and  other  historical  associations.  The  influence  of  the  former  in 
architecture  is  weU  known ;  the  latter  often  add  charms  to  a  spot,  in  no  respect  remark- 
able to  those  who  are  unacquainted  with  its  history.  **  Clasncal  associations,"  Stewart 
obeerves,  *'have  added  immensdy  to  our  natural  resources,  but,  at  the  same  time,  warped 
our  tastes  in  various  instances ;"  acquiring,  as  Alison  adds,  **  a  superiority  over  the  more 
permanentprindplesof  beauty,  and  detennining  for  a  time  the  taste  of  nations."  National 
aasodations  are  iUso  finequently  at  variance  with  su<^  as  areumv^rsal,  and  have,  perhaps, 
greater  influence  than  any  other  associations  whatever.  *  (^Stewarfs  E8»ay$,)  Personal 
associations  are  such  as  arise  firom  the  acddental  style  of  natural  beauties  to  which  we 
have  been  accustomed  in  our  youth.  Many  particulars  come  under  this  head,  which  it 
would  be  tedious  to  enumerate ;  but  one  mode  in  which  vani^  and  selfish  feeling  display 
Uiemsdves  deserves  particular  notice,  as  intimately  connected  with  the  business  of  the 
Iand8ci4)e-gardener.  It  is  that  interest  which  the  attachment  to  property  creates  in  men's 
minds,  **  rendering  them  alive  to  every  trifling  recommendation  bdonging  to  what  is 
their  own,  while  it  blinds  them  to  die  most  prominent  beauties  in  the  property  of  their 
neighbours."    {8tewmrf»  EnayM^  p.  468.) 

1473.  J^fqnwrkUkm^  or  such  an  arrangement  as  shall,  either  in  reality  or  fqipearance, 
render  all,  or  we  greater  part,  of  what  we  see  from  a  country  seat  our  own,  is  a  con- 
sequence of  persond  associations.    The  simplest  way  of  efiecting  this,  is  by  shutting  out 
all  objects  which  do  not  correspond  vridi  the  idea,  by  means  of  walls  or  plantations.    A 
more  refined  mode  is,  by  harmonising  the  scenery ;  by  adopting  some  of  the  forms, 
colours,  and  arrangements,  in  our  own  territory,  whidi  appear  in  £ose  of  our  neighbours, 
as  seen  from  the  lK>use,  or  from  some  particular  pdnts  c^  view.    According  to  Whatdy, 
**  one  property  of  a  riding  is  to  extend  the  idea  of  a  seat,  and  appropriate  a  whole 
country  to  the  mansion."    For  this  purpose,  he  requires  the  road  of  what  he  calls  a 
riding  to  be  difierent  firom  common  roads  in  fonn  and  preservation,  and  distinguished 
by  accompaniments  borrowed  from  the  park  or  garden,  &c    Knight  strongly  objects 
to  api»opriation,  and  ridicules  certain  attempts  of  this  sort,  made  by  placing  the  fiamily 
arms  on  the  inns  and  public-houses  of  the  neighbourhood,  and  on  **  stones  with  distances,'* 
as,  he  says,  was  recommended  by  one  improver.    Girardin  also  objects  to  the  prindple ; 
but  Bepton,  and,  we  believe,  almost  every  other  professional  man,  finds  it  a  very  principal 
object  of  attention.    Bepton  defines  appropriation  to  be,  *'that  command  over  the 
landscape  visible  from  the  windows,  which  denotes  it.  to  be  private  property  bdongmg 
to  the  place."    **  A  view  from  a  London  house  into  a  square  or  into  the  parks  may  bo 
dieerful  and  beautiful,  but  it  wants  ^propriation ;  it  wants  that  charm  which  only 
belongs  to  ownership — the  exdusive  right  of  enjoyment,  with  the  power  of  refusing  Uiat 

G  G   4 


456  SCIEKCE  OF  GAHDENINO.  Past  1L 

others  diould  thare  oar  pleasonu  Hie  moflt  nmantic  spot,  tlie  moil  ptctnresqiie 
sitiuidoiifl,  and  the  most  delig^itfiil  assembhige  of  nature's  choicest  marrrials,  will  not  knig 
engage  our  interest  widioat  some  appropriation,  something  we  can  call  our  own ;  and, 
if  notour  own  property,  at  least  that  may  be  endeared  to  ns  bj  calling  it  our  own  home." 
(^FragmaUa  of  Laiidicape-Gardemmg^  p.  206.)  This  emvie  de  ianxmdxt  seems  to  lunpe 
existed,  and  the  proximity  and  intermixture  of  proper^  to  bare  been  feh  as  an  erfl 
among  landed  proprieton,  from  the  earliest  ages.  Ahab  desired  the  fidd  of  Naboth, 
that  he  might  conrert  it  to  a  gardoi  of  hoiM  {ix  flower-garden),  because  it  was  near  to 
his  bouse ;  and  Marrel,  the  attorney,  says  to  his  patron, — 

**  Whaf  coorae  Uke  yoa 

(With  your  good  pattenoe)  to  hedM  in  the  auaor 
Ofyoorneigliboar,  Master  Frugal?    As 'tis  said. 
He  will  not  sdL  nor  borrow,  wx  exchange. 
And  his  land  Ijrmc  in  the  midst  oTtoots, 
b  A  foul  tdemuh.^' 

KASSiNon.    Sew  Wan  ^  P'V  OU  Debts,  act  IL  8cen«  1. 

''IstickstiQinthenmof  a  hired  house,**  writes  the  amiaUe  Cowley  to  Brelyn,  **  without 
that  pleasantest  work  of  human  industry,  the  improTement  of  something  which  we  can 
caU  our  own." 

Sbot.  n.    Beauiiet  of  LorndKope-Gcirdaung^  considered  a»  an  imiiative  Art,  and 

PrincipUM  qf  tihehr  Prodmctim. 

1474.  The  d^  object  of  dd  ikt  imiiative  arte  is  Ae  prodmctum  of  natwnal  or  wdoersai 
beauty.    Music,  poetry,  and  painting,  are  the  principal  imitative  arts ;  to  these  has  been 
lately  added  landscape-gardening,  an  art  which  luis  for  its  object  the  production  of 
landsci4)es  by  combinations  of  the  actual  materials  of  nature,  as  landscape-paindng  has 
for  its  object  their  imitation  by  combinations  of  colours.    LAnd8C^>e-gardening  has  been 
said  **  to  realise  whatever  the  fimcy  of  the  painter  has  imagined  "  (Gtranim) ;  and,  **  to 
create  a  scenery  more  pure,  more  harmonious,  and  more  expressive,  than  any  that  is  to 
be  found  in  nature  herselt"  (Ahson,)    Such  are  Alison's  ideas  of  the  powers  of  tins  art ; 
and  such  appear,  in  some  degree,  to  have  been  those  of  Whately  and  Girardin.    A  more 
correct  idea  of  its  capacities,  in  our  opinion,  is  suggested  by  the  remark  of  Horace  Wal- 
pole,  when  he  represents  it  as  **  proud  of  no  other  art  than  that  of  softening  nature's 
harshness,  and  copying  her  graceful  touch.**    It  has  also  been  said,  that  it  is  **  to  poetry 
and  painting,  what  thd  reali^  is  to  the  representation.**    (Gtrorvilm.)    But  expmenoe 
proves,  that  the  former  (the  reality)  is  sometimes  exceeded  by  the  latter,  both  in  respect 
to  natural  and  picturesque  beauty.    Suppose,  for  example,  any  given  variety  of  ground, 
rocks,  and  distance  as  the  basis,  which  is  to  be  furnished  wiu  wood,  water,  and  build- 
ings, and  the  rocks  shown  or  concealed  as  the  gardener  may  wish,  or  as  the  genius  of 
the  place  may  require,  and  every  other  purpose  effected  which  is  in  the  power  of  gar- 
dening to  poform.    When  all  this  is  done,  it  may  be  a  scene  greatly  inferior  in  beauty 
to  the  imitative  creation  of  a  painter  from  the  same  groundwork  and  materials.    As 
another  example,  let  there  be  a  natural  landscape,  either  of  mediocrity  or  of  any  g^iven 
beauty,  with  every  circumstance  so  arranged  as  to  be  alike  suitaUe  for  boUi  arts ;  and 
let  a  painter  and  a  gardener  each  attempt  to  copy  it  according  to  his  respecdve  art,  with 
or  wkhout  permission  to  improve  its  beauties.    Which  of  the  two  imitations  would 
be  most  beimti^  considered  in  the  abstract,  and  without  reference  to  any  selfish  or 
arbitrary  association  ?    Most  probably  it  will  be  the  production  of  the  painter ;  as  his 
work  appeals  to  the  imagination  and  Uie  fancy,  and  calls  forUi  the  higher  faculties  of  the 
mind.    In  short,  no  comparison  between  die  powers  of  landscape-punting  and  Uiose  of 
landscape-gardening  can  be  instituted,  that  will  not  evince  the  superior  powers  of  the 
former  art    The  great  source  of  the  beauty  of  every  verdant  landscape  is  wood ;  and  so 
much  of  the  beauty  of  all  woods  depends  on  accidental  drcumstanoes,  in  their  progress 
from  the  time  of  planting  till  they  attain  a  considerable  age,  and  which  drcumstancea 
cannot  be  said  practically  to  be  under  the  control  of  the  gardener,  that,  however  high 
our  aim,  however  we  may  study  the  natural  effects  of  time,  and  however  correctly  we 
may  imitate  them,  at  the  end  of  all  our  labours  any  wood  formed  by  art  will  alwayB  be 
far  inferior  to  a  natural  wood  under  the  same  circumstances.    For  furdier  illustrations 
we  have  only  to  appeal  to  such  painters  as  have  made  landscape  their  particular  study, 
and  who  c^tainly  must  be  considered  in  this  case  as  the  best  judges  with  regard  to 
scenic  truth  or  picturesque  beauty. 

1475.  Landscape-gofdening  has,  however,  beauties  peculiar  to  itsetf.  Every  one  has 
experienced  the  delightful  feelings  which  are  raised  in  the  mind  by  a  beautiful  scene  in 
a  romantic  country.  At  such  a  time  all  paltry  vanities,  all  bad  passions,  seem  to  &de 
away,  and,  as  the  poet  has  so  beautifully  expressed  it,  the  mind  seems  elevated 

From  Nature  unto  Nature's  God. 
It  seems,  indeed,  almost  imposmble  to  gase  upon  the  beauties  of  hills  and  dales,  and 
wood  and  water,  without  some  of  Uie  h^her  feelings  being  awakened ;  and,  thcoj^  te 


Book  HL  BEAUTIES  OF  LANDSCAFE-QABDENINa  457 

best  endeaTonrs  of  man  to  imitate  the  beauties  of  nature  must  in  some  degree  &11  short 
of  the  original,  jet  still  it  is  in  the  power  of  the  landscape-gardener  to  change  a  barren 
waste,  the  sig^  of  which  can  onlj  raise  np  painful  feeUngs  in  the  mind,  to  a  smiling 
landscape  which  cannot  be  contemplated  without  a  glow  of  pleasurable  sensations. 
Viewed  in  this  light,  landscape-gardening  assumes  a  more  impcntant  character  than  it 
would  at  first  sight  appear  to  have  any  daim  to :  it  is  no  longer  a  mere  arrangement  of 
lines  and  fmms ;  but  an  art  which  requires  the  exertion  of  imagination,  feeling,  and 
taste.  In  this  respect,  the  professors  of  the  modem  style  have  a  stnking  advantage  orer 
their  predecessors.  Landscape-gardeners  in  the  old  strle,  even  in  the  largest  places, 
were  confined  to  long  straight  avenues  bordered  by  tall  trees  which  impeded  the  free 
circulation  of  air  and  light,  and  were  calculated  alike  to  depress  the  spirits  and  injure 
the  health ;  and  though  many  felt  the  inconveniences  and  even  absurdities  of  this  style, 
it  was  long  before  any  one  had  courage  to  effect  a  change.  Old  prejudices  are  always 
difiicult  to  conquer,  and  in  this  case  they  appeared  almost  insurmountable.  The  fint 
English  landscape-gardener  who  had  courage  to  adopt  the  modem  style  was  Kent,  who 
bad  been  originally  brought  up  as  a  painter,  and  who,  consequently,  had  a  lively  feeling 
for  the  beautiful  in  landscape-scenery;  and  the  first  place  on  which  he  tried  his  skill  was 
at  Esher  in  Surrey.  The  beautiful  variation  of  the  grounds  at  this  place,  with  the  water 
and  rich  distant  sceneiy,  made  it  an  excellent  subject  to  work  upon ;  and  here  Mr.  Kent 
boldly  deviated  from,  the  straight  lines  of  his  predecessors.  It  is,  however,  interesting  to 
remark  the  difficulty  that  existed  in  overcoming  established  prejudices ;  for  this  place, 
which  was  considered  a  most  daring  innovation,  appears  to  us  now  excessively  formal 
and  precise. 

1476.  Theprmdfka  ofimUative  Icmdacape-gardemng^  in  that  view  of  this  term  which 
limits  it  to  **  Uie  art  of  creating  landscapes  of  picturesque  beauty,"  we  consider,  with 
Qirardin,  Price,  Knight,  and  other  authors,  to  be  those  of  painting ;  and  in  viewing  it 
as  adding  to  picturesque  beauty  some  other  natural  expression,  as  of  grandeur,  decay, 
melancholy,  &c.,  we  consider  it,  with  Pope,  Warton,  Gray,  and  Eustace,  as  requiring, 
both  in  the  designer  and  observer,  the  aid  of  a  poetic  mind ;  that  is,  of  a  mind  conversant 
with  all  those  Afferent  emotions,  or  pleasures  of  imagination,  which  are  called  up  bj 
certain  signs  of  affecting  or  interesting  qualities,  furnished  by  sounds,  motion,  buildings, 
and  other  objects. 

1477.  There  is  <me  essential  difference,  however,  between  the  landscape-gardener  and 
the  painter,  which  ought  never  to  be  lost  sight  of  by  the  former,  and  this  is,  that  the 
materials  with  which  he  works  are  always  changing,  while  those  of  the  artist  are  fixed. 
Thaa,  for  example,  Uie  landscape-painter  can  introduce  trees  of  any  particular  height  or 
colour  that  he  thinks  necessary  to  produce  a  particular  eCkct  in  his  landscape ;  but  the 
trees  introduced  by  the  limdscape-gardener  vnll  vary  in  height  and  form  every  year,  and 
in  colour  every  season.  It  is,  therdbre,  necessary  for  the  hmdscape-gardener  to  consider 
an  these  changes  before  he  b^ns  to  plant ;  and  it  is  obvious  that  even  with  all  the 
consideration  that  he  can  give  tLhem,  uey  must  occasion  a  degree  of  uncertainty  in  his 
art,  from  which  the  landscape-painter  is  free. 

1478.  The  principles  of  composition  to  be  studied  by  Ae  landscape-gardener  are,  therefore, 
not  exactly  the  same  as  tiiose  which  govem  the  artist ;  and  there  are  many  objects  which 
produce  a  fine  efiect  in  park  scenery  which  do  not  look  well  in  a  picture.  For  example, 
few  scenes  have  a  more  beaut^  e£fect  in  pleasure-grounds  than  a  velvet  lawn  presenting 
a  surface  of  muform  smoothness  and  verdure,  perhaps  occasionally  diversified  by  a  few 
sweUing  knolls ;  yet  how  badly  such  a  scene  would  look  in  a  picture;  in  fact,  it  would  be 
almost  impossible  to  paint  it.  On  the  other  hand,  the  roug^  banks  of  a  river  covered 
with  **  tussocks  of  rushes*  large  stones,  and  stumps,  the  ground  sometimes  smooth,  some- 
times broken  and  abrapt,  and  seldom  keeping,  for  a  long  space,  the  same  level  from  the 
water,"  though  they  may  produce  a  fine  efiect  in  a  picture,  would  be  extremely  unsuitable 
to  the  pleasure-grounds  <^  a  sentieman's  residence. 

1479.  In  imitating  nature  the  landscape-gardener  mnst,  however,  beware  of  copying 
too  exactly ;  he  must  rememb^  that  his  object  is  not  to  present  a  facsimile  of  all  nature^ 
Imt  to  select  the  most  beautiful  natural  objects,  so  as  to  produce  the  most  pleasing 
combinaticmsL  Landscape-gardeners,  especially  on  the  Gontment,  are  too  apt  to  consider 
that  the  principal  art  in  forming  a  garden  in  the  natural  style,  is  to  render  it  as  unlike 
as  possible  to  a  garden  in  the  regular  style ;  and  hence  we  find  Bacon,  and  other  early 
wnterB  on  the  natural  style  of  laying  out  grounds,  recommending  the  introduction  of 
bashes  of  Iviars  and  bnunblesy  and  other  exact  imitations  of  nature  in  its  roughest 
fonn. 

1480.  The  hand  o/manJiould  be  as  visibk  in  gardens  hid  <mt  in  the  natural  st^BM  in 
the  most  formal  geometric  gardens,  because  both  are  equally  intended  to  show  wat  they 
are  works  of  art,  and  to  display  the  taste  and  wealth  of  their  possessor.  No  gentieman 
who  has  his  grounds  laid  out  in  the  natural  style,  would  feel  flattered  by  having  them 
mistaken  for  a  portion  of  the  uncultivated  country  untouched  by  the  hand  of  man,  though 


k  - 


458  SCIENCE  OF  QARDENIN6.  Pabi  TL 

he  would  feel  flattered  by  being  told  what  a  beautifol  imitation  of  nature  his  groonda 
presented.  When,  therefore,  nature  is  closely  imitated  in  its  general  effects  by  the 
landscape-gardener,  exotic  trees  should  be  introduced  instead  of  those  common  to  tha 
surrounding  country,  the  artist  in  this  manner  reducing  to  practice  the  axiom  laid  down 
by  Quatrem^  de  Qnincy,  that  to  imitate  in  the  fine  arts  is  to  produce  the  reaemUanoe 
of  a  thing,  but  in  some  other  thing  which  becomes  the  image  of  it.  It  is  this  production 
of  an  image  or  ideal  copy  which  distinguishes  the  artist  firom  the  mechanic,  who  can 
only  produce  an  exact  or  facsimile  copy. 

1481.  Am  an  iUudratioH  of  the  theory  qf  hmdrnxtpe-gardaumg  which  we  have  adopted, 
we  subjoin  a  slight  analysis  of  the  principles  of  a  ccnnposition  expressiTe  of  picturesque 
and  natural  be«ity.  For  this  purpose,  it  is  a  matter  of  indifierenoe,  as  ftr  as  respects 
picturesque  beauty,  whether  we  choose  a  real  or  a  painted  landsci^w ;  but,  as  we  mean 
also  to  investigate  its  poetic  or  general  beauty,  we  shall  prefer  a  reality.  We  chooee^ 
then,  a  perfect  flat,  vaned  by  wood,  say  elms,  with  a  piece  of  water,  and  a  high  wall, 
forming  the  angle  of  a  ruined  building ;  it  is  animated  by  cows  and  she^ ;  its  expres- 
sion is  that  of  melancholy  grandeur ;  and,  independently  oi  this  beauty,  it  is  picturesque 
in  expression ;  that  is,  if  painted,  it  would  form  a  tokrable  picture.  We  shall  now 
proceed  to  the  analysis  of  such  a  scene. 

1482.  Unitjf  it  the  finA  obviome  prmeipU  which  penrades  the  incture.  No  ideas  of 
gaiety  or  prettiness  are  excited  by  such  a  scene.  All  the  parts  unite  in  forming  a  iHiolei, 
which  the  eye  can  comprehend  at  once,  and  examine  without  distracticHL  **  La  yue,* 
says  Qnrardin,  **  le  plus  ya^i^nd  de  tons  les  sens,  a  besoin  d'etre  fix^  poor  jonir  avec 
plaisir  et  sans  lassitude.**  Were  this  principle  not  prevalent,  the  groups  of  trees,  the 
lake,  and  the  bnOding,  would  only  please  when  considered  sepanSe^,  and  the  remit 
would  be  as  poor  a  production  as  a  machine,  the  wheels  of  "wYaSti  are  aocorately  flnishfd 
and  nicely  polished,  but  which  do  not  act  in  concert,  so  as  to  efiect  the  intended 
movement. 

1483.  It  it  trm  to  nabarti  that  is,  the  objects  or  materials  are  what  they  appear  to  beu 
The  trees,  which  are  neither  yenroLi  ntnr  very  yoong,  though  in  ^  di#aTioe  dimimiiied 
hj  their  remote  sitaation,  we  discover,  by  their  tranks  and  contour,  to  be  itill  troea. 
'niey  are  not  slunibs  placed  near  the  eye,  with  a  view  to  ptodnce  a  fidse  prnqpective ;  nor 
is  the  fragment  of  building  merely  a  disguised  wall,  because  it  has  ^enmgs  which  have 
once  been  windows,  and  it  is  crowned  in  one  part  by  battlements,  ^e  water  is  natural, 
its  surface  being  below  the  level  of  the  adjoining  ground,  not  raised  above  it,  as  is  <^icQ 
the  case  in  artificial  waters.  This  completes  Sie  truth  or  reality  of  die  scene.  Tbe 
necessity  of  adhering  to  truth  is  still  greater  in  painting,  in  which  all  objects  must  appear 
to  be  natural,  not  only  in  forms  and  colour,  but  also  relatively  to  the  forms  and  cokmrs 
around  them.  Obje;^  especially  those  whose  forms  and  dimensions  are  familiar  to  us, 
as  men  or  hones,  painted  of  different  heights  in  the  same  plane,  as,  for  example,  in  the 
distance,  of  the  same  magnitude  as  that  in  which  they  appear  in  the  foreground,  would, 
from  the  acquired  habit  of  measuring  unknown  by  known  objects,  give  a  falsehood  to 
the  scene,  and  would  appear  as  aninuds  of  a  difierent  q)ecie8,  w  as  monsters.  It  seems 
to  be  from  the  same  principle  of  being  true  to  nature,  that  the  gradation  of  scene,  or 
what  is  called  distance,  is  required  or  at  least  is  so  satisiiu^iy  in  huidscape.  The  mind, 
after  being  impressed  with  the  efiect  of  a  whole,  delists  in  examining  its  parts  in 
successbn ;  the  more  simple  and  obvious  the  arrangement  of  these  parts,  therefore,  the 
more  readily  does  the  mind  acquiesce  in  their  effect.  The  eye  of  the  artist,  seizing  on 
the  nearest  and  most  remote  parts  of  a  scene,  readily  marks  an  intermediate  or  mMdle 
distance ;  no  g^ven  extent  seems  necessary  for  this  purpose : — 

**  To  make  the  landscape  grateftil  to  the  tight. 
Three  potntt  of  dlstabce  always  should  unite ; 
And,  howsoever  the  Tiew  may  be  confined. 
Three  mark'd  dlrlstons  we  shall  always  lud.**    The  Land$eape,  by  Kiqobt. 

1484.  Th€  dupositkm  of  Ae  partt  is  the  next  object  of  analysis,  and  the  inquiry  is 
how  in  this  respect  they  concur  in  forming  a  whole.  1.  As  to  forms,  we  find  that  their 
disposition  is  in  groups  or  masses.  The  largest  group,  for  example,  is  placed  towards 
one  side  of  the  picture  in  the  foreground,  anoSier  towards  the  opposite  side  of  the 
middle  distance,  mcluding  the  building  and  the  adjoining  lake ;  and  the  remote,  or  third 
distance,  consists  of  a  low  Ime  of  wood,  with  projecting  groups  or  masses.  2.  As  to 
colours,  we  find  only  different  shades  of  yellow  and  gn:een  on  the  trees  and  groond. 
8.  As  to  the  light,  we  find  one  large  and  principal  light  near  the  middle  of  the  view, 
diverging  into  shade  as  it  approaches  the  sides ;  the  clearest  part  is  the  vrater,  and  the 
next  clearest  the  building;  and  the  third  light  spreads  over  a  broad  space  of  ground, 
near  the  water.  The  groups  in  the  foreground  are  all  in  a  deep  shadow.  One(^  thes^ 
near  the  water,  partakes  of  the  principal  light ;  and  those  in  the  third  distance  are 
distmguished  by  a  sort  of  neutralisation  of  light,  colour,  and  shade.  Such  is  the 
disposition  of  the  groups  or  parts,  in  order,  in  a  complex  view  of  the  whole,  to  fix  the 


J 


Book  m.  BEAUTIES  OF  LANPSCAPE-QAKDENING.  459 

eye,  and  to  prevent  ik  fixnn  being  distracted  bj  scattered  lights,  confusion  of  forms,  and 
inharmonioiis  colonrsL 

1485.  The  ctmnection  wAicA  subsista  beiu?een  iheae  different  parts  is  a  subordinate  bat 
an  important  consideration.  1.  Thej  are  connected  in  each  distance  by  a  real  nearness 
of  situation ;  and,  2.  In  the  view  as  a  whole,  from  the  one  group  coming  in  part  before 
the  other,  so  as  to  produce  connection  by  apparent  proximity.  Suppose  the  lererse  to 
be  the  case,  and  that  the  groups  were  unconnected  either  by  real  or  apparrat  distance 
of  situation ;  the  consequence  would  be,  that  each  group  being  surrounded  by  light, 
would  become  a  distinct  object  The  eye  would  haye  no  resting  place,  and  the  assem- 
blage would  not  compose  a  whole. 

1486.  The  rebtuM  which  subsists  between,  Ae  parts,  composing  each  individual  group, 
is  next  to  be  examined.  In  regard  to  the  form  of  the  parts  of  each  group ;  as  they  are 
all  groups  of  the  same  sort  of  tree,  we  find  one  elementary  form  pre^dent,  but  differing 
in  magnitude,  and  in  combination,  by  the  disposition  of  the  trees,  which  is  contrasted  to 
such  a  degree,  that  each  group  differs  in  form  &om  the  others,  without  at  the  same  time 
being  of  an  opposite  form. 

1487.  In  regard  to  colour,  the  same  kind  of  colour  prevailB  in  each  and  in  all  of  the 
groups,  but  is  varied  in  degree  by  the  same  ccwtrasted  disposition.  In  some  parts  a 
3renowi8h-green  prevails,  in  others  a  greenish-yellow,  in  others  a  russet  or  red-green,  and 
occasionally  a  bright  green — as  on  wat  part  of  the  turf  where  the  light  strikes  with  the 
greatest  force. 

1488.  In  regard  to  light  and  shade,  those  parts  of  the  groups  which  rise  above  the  horizon^ 
and  are  backed  by  the  sky,  are  dark,  and  generally  darkior  than  such  as  are  backed  by 
the  ground,  or  by  other  adjdning  groups.  The  prominent  parts  of  each  group  are 
lighter  than  the  retiring  parts  or  recesses  among  the  spray  and  leaves.  These  prominent 
and  retiring  parts,  in  &e  near  groups,  are  very  numerous ;  in  the  distance  they  are  lost 
in  tlM  general  aerial  shade  of  the  group.  It  may  be  observed,  as  a  general  principle, 
Chat  trees,  from  their  rough  surface,  and  consequently  from  their  impesfoct  reflectioii  of 
li^it,  are  always  comparatively  darker  than  water,  buildings,  or  ground.  In  creating 
ml  landscape,  they  serve  in  some  measure  as  shades,  as  the  other  materials  mentioned 
aerveas  lights. 

1489.  The  shy,  the  cows,  and  the  sheep,  must  be  noticed  in  order  to  complete  the 
aketch.  Suppose,  then,  that  the  sky  is  merely  grey  and  cloudy,  and  that  the  cattle  and 
sheep  are  grouped  in  the  middle  distance,  what  th^  will  be  the  expression  of  the  view  ? 
We  think  it  would  express  very  little  to  general  observers ;  but  there  being  nothing 
glaringly  oflfensive  in  the  arrangement,  it  would  be  expressive  of  beauty  to  him  who  had 
bestowed  some  attention  on  the  subject  of  landscapes ;  for  though  it  exhilnts  but  little 
harmony  of  forms  and  colours,  or  light  and  shade,  it  still  possesses  enough  of  these 
ingredients  to  render  it  worth  looking  at  as  a  picturesque  view. 

1490.  TTie  general  or  natural  expression  of  mAincholy  and  grandeur  remains  to  be 
aocounted  for.  For  this  purpose,  let  the  building  be  the  ruins  of  an  ancient  castle, 
whose  lofty  quadrangular  fonn  may  be  readily  imagined  from  the  walls  we  mentioned 
as  composing  a  part  of  the  scenery.  The  character  of  grandeur,  then,  is  not  in  this 
instance  communicated  to  the  picture  by  the  picturesque  effect  of  the  walls,  which  have 
no  variety  of  form,  light,  or  shade  in  themselves,  but  by  the  mental  associations  to  which 
they  give  rise  in  a  cStivated  mind. 

1491.  As  another  exampie  of  picturesque,  and  poetic,  or  sentimental  expression,  imagine 
^  cattle  and  sheep  removed,  the  snr&ce  of  the  ground  covered  by  smoothly  mown  turf, 
and  the  luxuriant  brandies  of  some  of  the  foreground  trees  nearly  redming  on  the 
ground,  llie  first  expression  would  be  diat  of  beautiful  oir  elegant  picturesque ;  the  next, 
2iat  of  stillness  and  consecration  to  man,  — stillness,  as  being  without  animals  or  moving 
objects ;  and  consecration  to  man,  fix>m  the  mown  surfiice,  greatly  heightened  by  the 
circumstance  of  die  branches  of  trees  reclining  on  the  ground,  which  never  can  happen 
where  sheep  or  cattle  are  admitted,  and  which  forms  the  leading  visible  distinction 
between  a  group  of  trees  in  a  park,  and  a  group  on  a  mown  lawn.  It  is  not  from  the 
smoothness  of  the  turf,  or  any  particular  mixture  of  light  and  shade  in  the  reclining 
brandies,  that  this  expression  is  produced,  but  from  reflecting  on  the  cause  of  this 
appearance. 

1492.  As  a  third  example,  imagine,  instead  of  the  smooth  turf^uncouth  rough  ground, 
covered  in  some  places  wiUi  funee,  hnaxs,  brambles,  and  tangled  thickets  $  the  water 
fringed  with  rushes,  and  partially  concealed  by  aquatic  shru£  $  and  wild  horses  and 
deer  forming  the  animated  part  of  the  scene.  The  expression  would  be  eminently 
picturesque ;  but  thei^e  would  also  be  an  expression  of  wildness,  iu>t  resulting  from  the 
picturesque  qualities  as  such,  but  firom  m^tal  reflection  on  the  difierence  between  this 
scene  and  one  of  cultivation. 

1493.  As  a  fourth  example,  imagine  the  view  deprived  of  the  lake  and  the  building, 
and  ccmsisting  only  of  the  wood  fuid  ground,  with  the  heads  of  a  straggling  row  of 


460  SCnSNCB  OF  GARDENING.  Part  D. 

willow  trees  appearing  in  the  middle  distance,  and  the  sound  of  a  distant  waterfall 
heard  through  the  trees.  Here,  to  picturesque  beauty  we  have  an  idea  of  water — of  an 
immense  body  of  it  in  the  lake  or  river  which  supplies  the  waterfall —  and  of  the  rocks, 
which  oppose  their  powerful  obstruction  to  a  body  of  water.  The  reader  will  here 
remark,  how  much  of  the  sublime  beauty  of  this  scene  depends  on  sound,  whidi  can 
never  be  included  under  picturesque  beauty.  The  leading  expression  is  that  of  sublimity, 
accompanied  hr  various  associations  of  dignity  produced  by  the  rocks,  and  of  grandeur 
suggested  by  the  stream,  after  die  waters  have  renewed  their  tranquil  course,  and  are 
i^Uig,  as  we  imagine,  majesticidly  along  under  the  shade  of  the  line  of  willow  trees. 

1494.  Od^  exampln,  of  a  more  strilung  nature,  might  be  adduced ;  but  these  in- 
stances we  consider  as  better  adi^ited  to  show  the  difierence  between  a  compositioD 
merely  picturesque,  and  one  expressive  of  general  ot  natural  beauty,  and  to  prove  our 
position,  that  Iwth  poetiy  and  p^n^^ig  enter  into  the  principles  of  imitative  landscape- 
gardoiing. 


Chap.  IL 

MaienaU  of  Latidaoape'Oardenmg, 

1495.  The  maienali  of  ItmdKope-gardaiimgt  with  which  we  woik  in  order  to  obtain 
the  desired  effect,  are  the  same,  whatever  style  we  adqit.  Itioee  of  nature,  are  ground, 
wood,  water,  and  rocks ;  to  these,  art  has  added  buildings,  roads,  walks,  fences ;  and 
animated  or  moving  objects,  sounds,  &C.,  may  be  consideied  as  accwnpanimmts  only 
partially  under  our  control 

Sbct.  L    Operating  on  Groimd, 

1496.  71^  cperatkms  of  art  om  tku  pcmderotu  material  an  BiOOBB^ 

description.  The  most  extensive  and  costly  operations  to  restore  or  create  natand  sur- 
faces, even  when  attended  with  the  desired  effect,,  afford  less  pennanent  gratification 
to  personal  feeling  than  most  other  improvements.  If  a  deformed  space  has  l^en  restored 
to  natural  beauty,  we  are  delighted  with  the  effect,  "vdiile  we  recollect  the  difference 
between  the  present  and  the  former  surface;  but  when  this  is  forgotten,  though  the 
beauty  remains,  the  credit  for  having  produced  it  is  lost.  In  this  respect,  the  operatioDs 
on  ground,  under  the  ancient  style,  have  a  great  and  striking  advantage ;  for  an  absolute 
perfection  is  to  be  attained  in  the  formation  of  geometrical  surfeces,  and  Uie  bean^  created 
IS  so  entirely  artificial  as  never  to  admit  a  doubt  of  its  origin.  Long,  therefore,  after 
the  improvement  is  finished,  the  credit  and  the  beauty  remain  to  gratify  and  charm  the 
owner.  Improvements  on  snr&oes,  whatever  may  be  thehr  object,  ought  to  be  made  in 
scenes  which  are  near  the  eye,  or  intended  to  be  finequently  seen ;  at  a  distance  they 
are  lost,  if  the  effect  be  on  a  small  scale ;  and  often  bettor  eflSscted  by  wood,  if  on  one 
of  considerable  magnitude.  Attempts  to  renK>ve  distant  inequalities,  bj  lowering 
heights  and  filling  up  hollows,  are  very  seldom  attended  by  results  sufficient  to  justify 
the  expense  incurred ;  but  when  art  is  employed  to  heighten  distant  eminences,  the  snc- 
cess  is  greater:  in  the  last  case,  art  may  be  said  to  act  positively;  in  the  former,  negatively 
— to  produce  or  increase  a  beauty,  instead  of  only  removing  or  lessening  a  deformity. 
An  operations  on  ground  may  be  included  under — 1.  Those  which  have  for  ih^  object 
the  beauty  of  art  or  design ;  and,  2.  Those  where  natural  beuity  is  intended  to  be 
produced. 

1497.  Operatkme  with  a  view  to  relative  or  artffieial  beamttf.  The  forms  in  use  fur  this 
purpose  are  few  and  simple.  They  orighiate  to,  and  are  infiuenced  by,  those  of  the 
house ;  and  are,  for  the  greater  part,  bounded  by  right  lines ;  the  surfeces  being  levds 
or  slopes  of  different  degrees  of  abruptnessL  The  magnitude  as  well  as  form  of  eadi  of 
the  figures  in  the  ground  immediate^  adjoining  a  house,  or  in  a  detached  walled  en- 
closure, should  be  regulated  chiefly  by  the  magnitude  of  Uie  mansion,  or  the  extent  said 
grandeur  of  the  whole  place,  though  they  are  often  obliged  to  cosifbrm,  in  some  degree, 
to  the  natural  surface.  When  the  ground  slopes  fitnn  the  house  in  all  directions,  narrow 
parallelograms  should  be  the  prevailing  forms  both  of  the  levels  and  slopes.  The  broadest 
kvel,  and  greatest  perpendicular  depth  of  slope,  should  generally  be  phioed  next  tbe  honae, 
and  the  next  broadest  level,  &C.,  in  succession,  till,  after  three  or  four  levels,  and  as  many 
dopes,  are  obtained,  the  artifidal  sur&ce  finally  blends  with  the  natural ;  unless,  as  is 
firequently  the  case  in  the  geometric  style,  a  kitchen-garden  wall,  or  some  similar  work 
cX  art,  forms  the  termination.  In  this  case,  separation  by  some  architectural  or  other 
accompaniment  will,b^  making  a  break  in  the  order  of  forms,  admit  of  adopting,  in 
continuation  of  the  artificial  suj^m^  such  levels  and  slopes  as  the  character  of  tne  scene 
may  require,  or  a  due  regard  to  economy  dictate.  When  the  mansion,  or  scene  of  oper- 
ations, is  on  a  surface  naturally  flat,  the  levels  should  be  of  greater  dimensions,  and  the 


Book  m.  OPERATING  OS  GROUND.  461 

slopes  smaller ;  and  both  shonld  be  fewer  in  number.  Bat  thongh  parallelograms  an 
the  common  figures  employed,  sections  of  polygons,  trepexinms,  circles,  and  cnrrilinear 
figores,  are  frequently  admitted.  They  are  nsed  in  architectural  eleyations,  and  in  for- 
tilcations,  which  are  the  prototypes  of  this  part  of  ancient  gardening ;  and,  therefore, 
when  apparent  in  the  mansion,  should  be  reflected,  as  it  were,  by  the  grounds.  The 
forms  to  be  used  are  easily  determined.  The  principal  difficulty  is  to  arrange  them 
together  so  that  they  may  concur  in  producing  a  whole,  or  a  good  efiect  In  disposing, 
connecting,  relating,  and  contrasting  them  for  this  purpose,  i&  artist  will  preserve  regu- 
larity and  uniformi^  in  the  complex  view  of  the  whole,  varying  and  harmonising  the 
detiul  according  to  the  degree  of  beauty  and  yaijety  he  intends  to  produce.  If  1^  has 
duly  prepared  his  mind  by  theoretical  studies,  and  practised  aidiite<Wal  and  landscape 
drawing,  his  own  feeling  c^  their  impression  wiU  suggest  when  he  has  attained  the  desired 
eiiect ;  for  the  models  of  artificial  surfiioes  which  remain  of  ancient  gardens  are  poor 
productions  compared  to  what  might  be  created  in  this  way,  through  die  judicious  ap- 
plication of  the  principles  of  relative  beauty.  A  good  dosd  depends  on  adjusting  the 
extent  of  geom^rical  or  architectural  surface  to  the  size  of  the  iiouse  and  surrounding 
grounds ;  and  in  this  matter  much  depends  on  the  regularity  or  irregularis  of  the  ground- 
plan  of  Uie  former,  and  on  the  evenness  or  variation  of  the  surface  of  the  latter.  A 
square  house  on  a  level,  or  on  a  gentle  swell,  will  require  least  extent  of  architectural 
platfbrm  around  it,  and  a  straggling  Gothic  castle  on  an  irregular  declivity  the  greatest 
extent  of  terraces,  angles  ramps,  and  slopes. 

1498.  Natttral  betntty  of  gnumtL  As  the  right  lines  and  geometrical  forms  of  the 
architect  take  the  lead  in  grounds  of  artificial  beauty,  so  the  flowing  and  broken  lines 
and  undefined  fcmns  of  the  landscape-painter  take  the  lead  in  those  of  natural  beauty. 
To  create  them  in  ground,  is  generaUy  impracticable  and  unadvisable ;  but  where  they 
eadst  concealed  by  accidental  deformities,  or  incomplete  in  expression  through  dulness  in 
their  leading  features,  art  may  relieve  fixnn  the  impediments  to  beauty,  even  though  the 
situation  may  be  at  some  distance  from  the  eye.  In  recluse  scenes  immediately  under 
Tiew,  art  may  aspire  to  create  beauty  even  finom  a  tame  flat,  but  especially  from  its  op- 
posite, a  flat  abounding  with  deformities.  In  effecting  all  these  purposes,  the  same 
principles  apply.  The  first  thing  to  fix  in  the  mind  is  we  desired  surfiice,  or  that  style 
of  natural  ground  which  is  best  to  be  imitated.  The  next  thing  is  to  examine  on  what 
parts,  forms,  and  lines,  the  natural  beauty  of  this  ground  chiefly  depends ;  if  undulating, 
whether  the  concave  or  the  convex  prevuls ;  if  broken  ground,  whether  horizontal  and 
perpoidicular,  or  curved  and  inclined  lines  prevaiL  These  are  then  to  be  imitated  in 
the  improvement,  ever  keeping  in  view  the  important  principle  of  forming  a  whole. 

1499.  In  heightenmg  nahtreu  beauties  the  first  thing  to  be  considered  is,  what  will  har- 
monise with  ue  general  character  of  the  situation.  **The  shape  of  g^round,"  says 
IVhately,  **must  be  either  a  convex,  a  concave,  or  a  plane ;  in  terms  less  technical  called 
a  sweQ,  a  hollow,  and  a  leveL  By  combinations  of  these  are  formed  idl  the  irregularities 
of  whidi  ground  is  capable ;  and  the  beauty  of  it  depends  on  the  degrees  and  the  pro- 
portions in  which  they  are  blended."  (06*.  on  Modem  Gardening^  p.  2.)  It  is  obvious 
that  swells  and  hollows  are  much  better  materials  to  work  with  than  a  flat  sur&ce.  In 
situations  of  this  kind,  by  studying  the  character  indicated  by  nature,  it  will  generally  be 
found,  that  the  deficiency  of  expression  is  owing  to  the  hollows  behig  in  part  clogged 
up,  either  natorally  or  by  long  continuation  under  the  plough ;  and  me  swells  lowered 
in  a  COTresponding  degree  by  the  same  process.  In  this  case,  the  obvious  improvement 
is  to  remove  earth  from  the  hollows  and  place  it  on  the  eminences,  ever  keeping  in  view 
the  natural  expression,  and  avoiding  to  end  the  improvement,  bv  leaving  the  hollows 
gutters,  and  the  eminences  pointed  ridges.  This  improvement  is  onen  attended  vrith  sur- 
prising effects ;  for  every  foot  of  depth  taken  firom  a  hollow,  and  laid  on  an  adjoining 
bill,  adds  two  feet  to  ^e  height  of  the  latter ;  and  thus  the  landscape-gardener,  particu- 
larly if  he  calls  in  the  aid  of  planting,  judiciously  disposed,  may  prince  the  effect  of 
a  romantic  glen,  in  a  situation  which  naturally  possessed  no  distinctive  character.  But 
a  dead  flat  is,  of  all  situations,  the  most  unpromising  for  a  landscape-gardener  to  work 
with,  if  he  wishes  to  podnce  any  thing  like  picturesque  scenery.  "Every  thing  has  to  be 
created  by  art,  and  there  is  always  a  degree  of  stifilness  and  a  want  <^  fitness  where  art 
has  been  struggling  against  nature,  which  produces  a  most  unpleasant  eSict  upon  the 
mind.  Where,  tho^ore,  the  situation  is  perfectly  fiat,  it  is  safest  for  the  landscape- 
gardener  to  abandon  all  ideas  of  producing  picturesque  beauty,  and  to  confine  himself  to 
geometrical  or  regular  forms,  the  beauty  of  which  is  entu^y  mdependent  of  situation. 

1500.  The  renwwd  of  accidental  drfonnities  forms  one  of  the  conmionest  operations  on 
ground.  Old  quarries  and  other  pits,  useless  cattle-ponds,  open  drains,  mounds  of  earth, 
and  marks  of  ndges,  are  to  be  considered  of  this  description.  As  they  have  been  raised 
by  art,  so  in  dispersing  them,  the  best  general  rule  is  to  restore  the  natural  surfoce ;  but 
sometiines  Uie  remains  of  fences  an  so  numerous,  that  advantage  mar  be  taken  of  the 
earth  to  be  removed,  and  some  variety  given  to  a  surfiK^  otherwise  dnU  and  featureless 


468  SCIENCE  OF  GARDENING.  Fart  IL 

If  the  fence  coniiste  of  a  great  nnniber  of  tarns  of  different  lengths,  by  remoring  bo^ 
the  mound  and  part  of  the  surface  on  each  side  of  the  drain,  a  small  winding  holkyw  or 
vale  may  be  ftHmed ;  the  effect  oi  which  maj  be  heightened,  by  placing  the  earth  re- 
moYcd  on  adjoining  Indications  of  natural  eminences ;  not  so  as  to  form  kndls,  bat  so  aa 
to  connect  and  harmonise  wkh  the  prevailing  idea  of  expression.  The  most  simple  and 
obrioas  improvement  of  exhausted  qnarries  and  dry  pits,  is  to  plant  them ;  but  Uik, 
thoogh  it  wUl  form  a  series  of  pleasing  scenes,  is  not  always  consistent  with  the  general 
expression  to  be  created,  and  sach  groups  as  woold  arise  from  these  spoita  might  destroy 
breadth  of  light,  and  ccmnection,  independently  of  excluding  distant  objects.  In  this 
case,  they  must  be  filled  up  by  under-growths,  or  by  lowering  the  adjcMuing  soHace  in 
such  a  way  as  not  to  interfere  with  general  effect,  and  to  leave  a  sufllcient  descent  for  the 
snrfiiee-water.  Where  broken  gnmnd  enters  into  the  idea  of  the  oompositioa  to  be 
eflfocted,  open  dnuns,  or  hoDow  pits,  afford  fine  sources  of  picturesque  bewity,  especially 
if  the  gromid  is  dry,  or  can  be  readily  under-drained.  This  character,  however,  can 
seldom  be  introduced  as  an  original  feature ;  but  in  ground  naturally  leading  to  abrupt 
and  broken  lines,  it  may  be  more  desirable  to  improve  this  expression,  than  to  att^npt 
creating  a  more  pcdished  surfiKse.  In  cases  of  this  sort,  almost  everything  depends  on 
the  introduction  of  wood,  copse,  and  verdant  ron^neeses,  to  harmonise  the  broken 
muiact ;  for  mere  broken  ground,  without  the  character  of  Inxunanoe  and  wildness  ccon- 
municated  by  wood,  is  seldom  better,  on  a  small  scale,  than  a  surface  deformed  by  scars. 

1501.  The  art  of  the  landscape-gardater  is  never  more  conspicuously  displayed  than 
when  he  sucoeeds  in  taming  a  natunl  deformi^  into  a  beauty.  In  some  cases  this  may 
be  effected  with  comparative  ease,  as,  for  example,  in  turning  an  old  chalk  pit  into  a 
garden.  In  some  cases  this  has  been  done  with  so  much  taste,  as  to  surpass  in  effect 
gardens  which  have  been  laid  out  with  eveiy  advantage  and  choice  of  situation. 

1502.  DUttud  tcauM  of  a  park,  as  hills  or  mountains,  are  only  to  be  im|»oved  by 
wood ;  and  these  remarks,  in  so  fiur  as  th^  extend,  wiU  suggest  not  what  is  to  beiemoyed, 
but  what  must  be  concealed.  Many  excellent  hints  on  this  part  of  the  subject  are  to  be 
found  in  the  picturesque  tours  of  GUpin,  referring  to  ranges  of  hilly  sceneiy  in  different 
parts  of  the  country,  of  much  of  which  he  has  given  viewa  Wkh  respect  to  ground  as 
respects  garden-sceneiy,  almost  the  only  writer  who  has  treated  of  it  at  length  is  Whately, 
whose  excellent  book,  so  frequently  referred  to  by  all  succeeding  writers  on  gardenings 
ought  to  be  in  the  hands  of  eveiy  man  of  taste.  In  the  chapter  on  ground  in  that  work, 
the  author  concludes  with  a  salutary  caution,  which  ought  ever  to  be  taken  in  connectioa 
with  the  wisest  rules;  '^a  caution  which  has  more  than  once  been  alluded  to,  must 
always  be  had  in  remembrance ;  never  to  suffer  general  considerations  to  interfere  in 
extraordinarily  great  effects,  which  rise  superior  to  all  regulataons,  and  periu^  owe  part 
of  their  force  to  their  deviation  from  them.  Singularity  causes  at  least  surprise,  and 
surprise  is  allied  to  astonishment  These  effects  are  not,  however,  attached  merely  to 
objects  of  enormous  sisse ;  they  frequently  are  produced  by  a  greatness  of  style  and  cha- 
racter, within  such  an  extent  as  ordinary  labour  may  modi^,  and  the  compass  of  a  garden 
include.  The  caution,  therefore,  may  not  be  useless  within  these  narrow  bounds ;  but 
nature  proceeds  still  fiirther,  beyond  the  utmost  verge  to  which  art  can  follow,  and,  in 
scenes  uoentiously  wild,  not  content  with  contrast,  forces  even  contradictions  to  unite. 
The  grotesque,  discordant  BhtLpes  which  are  oflen  there  confusedly  tumUed  together, 
might  sufficiently  justih^  the  remark.  But  the  caprice  does  not  stop  here ;  to  mix  with 
sudi  shapes  a  form  perfectly  regular,  is  stUl  more  extravagant ;  and  yet  the  effect  is  some- 
times so  wonderful,  that  we  cannot  wish  the  extravagance  CGrrected.**  (06c  on  Mod. 
GartL,  p.  23.) 

Sect.  H     OpenUmg  with  Wood, 

1508.  Wood  produces  almost  all  the  grand  effects  in  boUi  ^les  of  improvement ;  for 
trees,  whether  in  scattered  forests,  thickets,  or  groups,  or  in  compact  geometric  squares, 
avenues,  or  rows,  constitute  the  greatest  charm  of  every  country.  Trees  improve  the 
outlines  of  most  bmldings  (>^  248.),  and  without  them  the  grounds  of  a  resid^ce 
would  often  be  nothing  more  than  an  unmeaning  profusion  of  winding  roads  or  walks. 
A  tree  in  itself  is,  indeed,  the  noblest  object  of  inanimate  nature ;  it  combines  every 
species  of  beauty,  from  its  sublime  effect  as  a  whole,  to  the  individual  beauty  of  its  leaves ; 
it  exhibits  that  majestic  uniformity  and  infinite  variety  which  constitute  the  essence  of 
relative  beantyi  and  the  natural  expressions  of  individual  species  are  as  various  as  aie 
their  forms  and  magnitude,  their  utility  to  man,  and  the  situations,  soils,  climates,  and 
other  general  and  accidental  circumstances  of  which  they  are  indications. 

1504.  Trees  are  the  most  striking  objects  that  adorn  Aeface  of  inanimate  nature.  If  we 
imagine  for  a  moment  that  the  surfece  of  Europe  were  totiUly  divested  of  wood,  what 
would  be  our  sensations  on  viewing  its  appearance  ?  Without  this  accompaniment,  hills 
and  valley  rivers  and  lakes,  rocks  and  cataracts,  all  of  themselves  the  most  perfect  that 
could  be  miagined,  would  present  an  aspect  bleak,  savage,  and  uninteresting.    But*  let 


OPKKATING  WITH  WOOD. 


the  moDnUins  be  corered  with  wood,  and  the  water  shuled  hj  tren,  and  the  scene  ia 
inmuitly  changed ;  vhai  naa  before  cold  uid  barren,  ia  noir  rich,  noble,  and  fall  of 
Tariet;.  In  (rayelliiig  throngti  a  naked  coimtiy,  a  whole  nBTaried  horizon  ig  compre- 
hended by  the  eje  with  a  single  glance  ;  its  sorfiue  ia  totally  deMitote  of  intricacy  to 
exdte  curiodty  and  Rx.  attention  ;  and  both  the  eye  and  the  mind  are  kept  in  a  itste  of 
perpetual  weariness  and  fatlgne.  Bnt  in  a  wooded  conctry,  llm  scene  ia  continually 
changing ;  the  ireea  form  a  varied  banndai7  to  eier;  thing  aroond,  and  enter  into 
munberloM  and  pleasing  combinatlona  with  aU  other  objects  i  the  eye  is  relieved  without 
distraction,  and  llio  mind  folly  engaged  without  fatigue.  If  we  escomine  CYen  a  tree  by 
itaelf,  the  intricate  fonnation  and  disposition  of  its  bongbs,  spray,  and  leaver  ita  varied 
fonn,  beantiihl  tint*,  and  dirersHy  i^  light  and  shade,  make  H  ftr  aurpasa  erwy  other 
object  g  and,  notwMutanding  tlua  mnltiidici^  of  aepante  paita,  ita  general  efFsct  ia 
mnqde  and  grand.  U  ia  in  the  onangement  and  managemoit  of  treca  and  stiraba  that 
the  art  of  tlw  landscape-gardener  prindpally  connata;  and  of  all  die  nuMrUIs  of  luid- 
acMpti  It  (a  the  one  moat  completely  witnin  his  controL  Eoith  and  rocka  an  fteqnently 
too  ponderons  fbr  him  to  contend  with,  buildings  ore  ottan  too  expenriTe,  and  water  ia 
only  to  be  met  with  in  certain  ntnntiong  and  under  pattienlar  cinnunatancea ;  bm  we 
rarely  find  a  spot  where  trees  cannot  be  phuited,  and  we  can  hardly  conceiTe  of  one 
wh«n  they  will  not  greatly  add  to  the  beaaty  and  Tariety  of  natural  scenery. 

1505.  In  ptanliTig  in  At  iMturaipit  ttt/U,  great  attention  should  be  paid  to  the  form 
and  colour  of  the  treea  and  ahruba  employed.  Some  trees  are  reiy  broad  in  proportion 
to  thdj  height,  loch  as  tlie  oak,  the  ScMcb  elm,  and  the  hone-chestnut )  while  othen 
are  tall  and  narrow,  such  aa  the  latch  and  the  spruce  fir.  Othen  again  are  of  light 
Ibliage,  anch  as  the  ash  and  the  poplar.  In  oraamMitol  planting  advantage  should  be 
taken  of  these  pecnliaricies,  and  alsj  of  peculiarities  of  eoloor  in  summer  and  aoCumn. 
Some  trees  an  of  a  very  daric  green,  almost  black,  such  as  the  Irish  jew  ;  ottiera  are  of 
B  yellowish  green,  a*  the  common  laurel ;  others  are  of  a  blitish  green,  soch  as  the 
bladder  seima ;  some  are  tinged  with  brown,  aa  the  ailMir  vitee ;  and  othen  white,  soch 
as  the  at>ele  tree,  or  white  poplar,  and  some  kinds  of  willow.  Othera  hare  the  foliage 
tinged  with  red,  as  the  scarlet  maple  and  the  Fliotinia ;  and  others  haTe  pnrple  leaves, 
such  as  the  pmple  beech.  Torians  other  colomi  ore  found  in  foliage ;  and  tf  Ih^  am 
atndied  careihU?  and  mingled  so  as  to  produce  a  proper  efibct,  (he  bean^  of  the  tarn- 
ation will  be  TC17  greatly  increased. 

1 506.  In  particuiaT  tituatioju  the  tffect  pndxad  bg  Ikc  eclnp't  icAicA  frets  ossiSMe  ia 
miJiiiR  ahoidd  be  especially  attended  to,  as  the  moDotoaoaa  i^ipCMBnce  of  a  plantatioD  of 
evergreens  may  he  wond^fiilly  reliered  l:^  fanrodncing  a  tree  wboae  Invea  OHOtlM  • 
brilliant  red  in  autumn,  snch  as  the  scariet  oak,  the  Liqnidimbar,  or  the  wild  cher^,  or 
where  a  climhing  plant  ia  admiesible,  the  claret  vine  or  the  Tirginiait  creeper.  Other 
trees  may  be  introduced  with  a  view  to  their  effecx  aa  regards  colour,  puticnlarly  the 
American  maples  and  oaki. 

1507.  In  addition  to  the  t^icl  or  tmrntion  qftrtea  indimdiiallf,  the  mode  of  planting 
them  in  masses  miut  be  conndeied  by  the  landacape-gardeaer ;  aitd  oil  the  mode*  sf 
plaatmg  which  hare  been  adopted  are  generally  readable  into  two  kinds,  vis.  the 
geotnetrical  and  the  modem. 

150S.  In  ptanting  in  tht  gtomebie  M^,  the  first  conildtTation  is  the  nature  of  the 
whole  or  general  deagn ;  and  here,  as  in  the  groond,  geometric  forms  will  lUU  prevail, 
and,  while  the  masses  reflect  tbrms  from  the  house,  or  represent  squares,  triangles,  or 
trapezjoms,  the  more  minute  parts,  characterised  bj  lines  rather  than  forms,  such  •• 
arenno,  rows,  clumps,  and  stan,  ftc,  are  contained  in  pMaUelograms,  sqaarea,  or  drelea; 
Inregard  to  the  porta,  masMS  and  avenues  should  extend  from  the  house  in  all  directionii 


464  8CIENCB  OF  QABDBNINa  Past  IL 

80  for  aa  to  diffdse  aroond  the  character  of  deqgn ;  and  as  mnch  fiuiher  in  partkralar 
directionB  as  the  nature  of  the  sur&ce  admits  o^  ihe  distant  beauties  soggest,  and  the 
character  of  the  mansion  requires.  In  disposing  these  masses,  whether  on  a  flat  or  an 
irreffuhir  sorfiice,  regard  must  be  had  to  leave  uncoTcred  such  a  quantity  of  hiwn  or  turf 
as  shall,  at  all  events,  admit  a  finee  circulation  of  air,  give  breadUi  of  light,  and  display 
the  forms  of  the  large  mntisofl  of  wood.  Uniformity  and  variety,  as  a  whole,  and  nae  as 
well  as  beauty  in  the  parts,  must  be  kept  constantly  in  view.  Avenues,  alleys,  and 
vistas,  should  serve  as  much  as  possible  as  roads,  walks,  lines  of  fences,  or  screens  of 
shelter  or  shade;  but  where  this  is  not  the  case,  they  should  point  to  some  distant 
beauties,  or  near  artificial  objects,  to  be  seen  at  or  beyond  their  termination.  Tlie  outer 
extremities  of  artificial  plantations  may  either  join  natural  woods,  other  artificial  scenes^ 
cultivated  lands,  or  barren  heaths  or  commons. 

1509.  WheH  artificial  platUtUionM  join  nabmd  woodi^  the  avenues,  alleys,  and  circular 
glades  of  the  former  may  be  continued  a  certain  length  in  the  latter,  so  that  the  point 
where  the  natural  wood  begms,  and  the  artificial  pUmtation  ends,  may  not  be  disooveraUe. 
In  aid  of  this  effect,  the  sort  of  tree  which  prevails  in  the  natural  scenes  should  also 
prevail  in  the  adjoining  parts  of  Ae  artificial  wood.  When  artificiad  scenes  join  other 
artificial  scenes,  nothing  can  be  easier  than,  by  die  reciprocal  continuation  <^  avennea, 
strips,  or  masses,  so  fiu*  to  unite  the  two  seats,  as  to  conceal  the  boundaries  of  each,  while 
the  two  mansions  will  thus  each  borrow  a  splendour  finom  the  other.  There  are  still  ex- 
isting proofe  of  the  attention  paid  to  this  subject  in  former  times,  an  instance  of  which 
occurs  in  the  apparent  connection  by  avenues  between  Blenheim,  Ditchley,  and  Heythrop, 
though  the  last  mansion  is  nearly  ten  miles  distant  fix>m  the  first 

1510.  When  artificial  »cem$  join  cultivated  iands,  if  those  lands  are  enclosed,  broad 
strips,  hedgerows,  square  or  round  clumpa  in  the  angles  of  the  fields,  with  such  reciprocal 
disposition  of  lines  or  forms  as  the  case  may  suggest,  will  continue  the  character  of  arti- 
ficial plantation ;  and,  where  roads  are  necessary,  if  utility  does  not  forbid,  they  should 
be  formed  in  part  as  avenues,  in  continuation  of  those  within  the  artificial  scene. 

1511.  When  artificial  pkniiatHMi  are  homnded  by  barren  heatha  or  commons,  aP  that  can 
be  done  is  to  advance  bcnrond  the  boundary  of  the  place  portions  of  avenues,  and  rows 
of  trees  of  difierent  lengths.  Sometimes  an  inequahty,  crowned  by  a  clump  or  thicket, 
may  promote  the  idea.  On  other  occasions,  where  the  heath  or  waste  may  be  so  bleak 
as  to  convey  no  agreeable  expression,  and  therefore  is,  of  course,  struck  out  entirely 
firom  the  improved  scene,  a  sort  of  connectbn  may  be  given,  by  advancing  strips  or  rows 
from  the  bonndarv  plantation  into  Uie  heath.  Even  single  or  scattered  trees,  if  they  can 
be  protected  in  that  situation,  will  have  a  tendency  to  produce  that  sort  of  connection 
required ;  and,  while  it  gratifies  the  proprietor's  love  of  appropriation,  will  please  the  ^e 
of  the  traveler,  who  views  the  country  as  a  whole,  and  delights  to  observe  the  harmony 
and  beauty  of  its  principal  features.  Having  disposed  of  the  whole,  and  of  the  parts,  as 
far  as  respects  their  general  effect  and  connection,  what  remains  to  be  considered  is,  the 
sorts  of  trees,  manner  of  disposing  the  plants,  fences,  and  future  management 

151S.  When  the  object  in  view  is  the  expression  of  art  and  design,  the  propriety  of  em- 
ploying species  of  trees  difierent  finom  dioee  which  are  natural  to,  or  most  abound  in,  the 
surronndmg  country,  is  obvious.  In  a  country  of  common  pine,  the  spruce  and  silver  firs 
and  the  cedar  afford  a  choice.  In  a  country  of  oaks  or  elms,  chestnuts,  limes,  and  planes, 
form  suitable  contrasts.  Where  the  plantations  are  extensive,  Uie  value  of  the  timber 
must  always  be  a  principal  object ;  and,  therefore,  the  contrasted  trees  should  be  chosen 
accordingly.  Some  species,  however,  are  so  happily  adi^>ted  for  this  style,  and  as  orna- 
mental trees  in  both  styles,  that  they  ought  seldom  to  be  omitted  except  near  the 
house :  such,  for  example,  as  the  horsechestnut,  lime,  sweet  chestnut,  plane,  Turkey  oak, 
cedar,  stone  pine,  &c.  As  the  four  last  species  mentioned  are,  in  exposed  situations, 
liable  to  injury  firom  extraordinarily  severe  winters,  a  few  hardier  sorts,  resembling  them 
in  general  appearance,  should  be  intermingled  in  the  plantation,  to  preserve  the  larger 
masses  in  case  of  accident,  but  to  conform  with  the  general  effect  in  colour  and  style  of 
foliage,  as  well  as  in  form.  Different  species  ought  not,  in  general,  to  be  mixed  together 
in  the  masses ;  one,  or  at  most  two,  conforming  varieties  are  sufficient ;  more  would 
destroy  the  brc»Eidth  of  colour  of  the  mass,  and  ue  character  of  its  surface.  DifiRerent 
masses,  avenues,  and  more  minute  parts,  may,  however,  be  planted  with  different  species 
of  trees ;  rare  sorts  may  be  also  introduced  in  lines*  along  the  fix>nt  of  many  of  the 
masses,  ranged  along  stars,  crosses,  &c  The  snowdrop  tree,  for  its  beautiful  blossoms,  and 
the  birch  and  hazel,  for  the  display  of  their  catkins  during  winter,  are  well  calculated 
for  walks  adapted  to  that  season  of  the  year,  and  should  be  planted  in  fix>nt  of  pines,  or 
other  evergreens.  Such  also  is  the  principal  situation  for  flowering  shrubs,  and  no  plants 
can  be  more  showy  than  the  horsecnestnut,  common  lilac,  acacia,  guelder  rose,  Portugal 
laurel,  holly,  bird-<:herry,  P^nis,  ^^spilus,  and  laburnum,  in  simikr  situations,  and  for 
general  purposes.  In  distributing  the  species  of  trees  in  extensive  masses,  the  same  ge- 
neral principles  of  composition  must  be  attended  to,  which  we  have  pointed  out,  ns  far 


Book  m.  OFEBATIKG  WITH  WOOD.  465 

as  respects  form.  The  coloiin  and  chaiacter  of  the  heads  of  the  trees  mast  be  connected^ 
and,  at  the  same  thne,  to  a  certain  degree  contrasted,  in  order  to  prodoce  an  artificial 
and  yet  harmonious  effect 

1513.  Femcei.  Here  the  ancient  style  has  a  great  advantage  over  the  modem,  in 
which,  as  fiur  as  respects  the  imitation  of  nature,  aU  fences  are  to  be  conadered  as  tem- 
ponuy,  and,  therefore,  to  a  certain  degree,  looked  on  as  nuisances  to  be  afterwards 
remoTed.  Besides,  their  irregular  and  circuitous  line  is  displeasing  to  many  who  do  not 
nnderBtand  ground-plans,  wkh  a  view  to  picturesque  beauty,  when  the  trees  are  grown 
up.  In  geometric  gardening,  fences  are  to  be  considered  in  many  cases  as  objects,  and 
idien  not  regarded  in  this  %ht,  their  directions  and  limits  are  so  minutely  pointed  out 
by  the  determined  outline  of  the  plantations,  that  the  eye  acquiesces  in  their  situation 
and  use.  Fences  of  any  coounon  and  economical  description  are  employed  to  protect 
the  trees  of  open  avenues,  open  groves,  and  single  open  rows.  The  more  common  kind 
are  walls,  which  in  the  prominent  parts  ought  to  be  well  built  of  hewn  stone,  and  sub- 
stantiaUy  finished  by  raued  or  flat  copings,  bearing  some  relation  to  the  copings  of  the 
simpler  parapets  of  the  house.  The  gates  neoessaiy  in  these  walls,  as  well  as  in  some 
sorts  of  permanent  verdant  fences,  supply  occasion  for  such  architectural  forms  and 
lines  as  are  advantageous  in  reflecting  those  of  the  mansion,  and  strengthening  the  pre- 
vailing idea  of  dignity,  art,  and  design.  Every  sort  of  fence  belonging  to  the  modem 
style  may  be  occasi<ma]ly  employed  in  the  ancient ;  and  besides  walls,  half-sunken  wnlls, 
and  raised  mounds  with  a  walk  at  top,  we  may  ennumerate  hedges  of  hoUy,  yew,  laurel, 
and  other  shrabs,  either  simple,  or  chequered  by  alternate  deciduous  or  evergreen  species, 
varied  by  arcades  and  standards,  shorn  into  shapes,  or  in  their  natural  growth.  Hedges 
of  flowering  shrubs  may  also  be  introduced ;  of  creepers  on  open  palisades ;  and  various 
others  of  great  beauty  may  be  invented,  or  are  to  be  found  in  books  on  this  stjrle  of 
gardening. 

1514.  Mana^emmt  In  this  respect,  also,  the  advantage  is  greatly  in  favour  of  the 
ancient  style ;  for  as  aU  operations  of  pruning  and  thinning  in  me  other  style  should  be 
done  under  the  eye  of  the  landscape-gardener,  so  all  those  operations  may  be  performed 
in  the  ancient  style  by  any  labourer ;  the  object  being  simply  to  produce  a  straight,  up- 
right, smooth  stem,  to  acertainheight  according  to  drcumstanoes,  and  to  allow  each  par- 
ticular tree  to  attain  its  full  size.  Shearing  or  clipping  is  always  a  merely  mechai^cal 
operation ;  plain  hedges  and  dose  alleys  require  only  a  line  for  a  guide ;  and,  in  the  case 
of  arcades  or  verdant  sculpture,  there  is,  or  always  should  be,  a  frame  of  treUiswork  ot 
correct  design  to  g^de  the  operator. 

1515.  In  pkmtmg  wiA  a  view  to  natural  beauty,  the  effect  of  the  whole  is  also  the  first 
and  the  grand  consideration.  All  planting,  as  respects  the  formation  of  a  country  re- 
sidence, must  necessarily  be  materially  influenced  by  the  character  and  situation  of  the 
house,  as  the  capital  feature  in  the  composition.  To  this  feature,  the  leading  masses  <^ 
wood  and  lawn,  answering  the  end  of  light  and  shade  in  paintings  must  invite  and  direct 
tlieqrein  the  general  view  of  the  place.  Each  must  embrace  it  on  one  or  on  more  sides, 
and  diverge  froin  it  in  msmiffl  suitable  to  its  magnitude,  and  the  extent  of  the  grounds ; 
and  in  fimns  and  chaiacten  of  woody  surfiioe  suitable  to  the  natural  situation  and  the 
expression  to  be  created.  If  the  mansion  is  on  a  declivity,  the  principal  light  should 
enUMrace  the  front  which  looks  down,  rather  than  those  which  look  up,  or  on  either  side. 
The  views  from  the  windows  suggest  this  arrangement,  and  will  point  out  in  every  other 
aitaatbn  (whether  a  flat,  a  hUl,  or  an  irregular  surfiu»),  on  which  side  or  sides  the  leading 
masses  are  to  have  thcdr  origin.  To  determine  thor  magnitude,  form,  and  number, 
would  be  impossible,  without  a  particular  case  to  refer  to.  To  point  out  their  style  is 
adfident ;  this  must  always  be  irregular  like  nature,  generally  stretching  along  such 
rising  ground  as  the  situation  affords ;  and,  like  her,  always  combining  a  certain  degree 
of  uniformity  or  recogpusable  shape,  even  amidst  the  greatest  seeming  deviations  from 
tfaisqnahty  offlgure&  As  the  hcnise  indicates  the  commencement  of  the  masses,  so  the 
charapter  of  the  oonntnr  snrroundinff  the  scene  of  improvement  must  determine  the  limits 
and  style  of  ^eir  termmation.  If  ue  lands  are  laid  out  in  regular  enclosures,  bounded 
by  hedges,  and  hedgerows,  fragments  of  these  must  prevail  in  the  maigin  of  the  park  ; 
at  least  in  as  many  places,  and  to  such  a  degree,  as  will  produce  connecSon,  and,  i  pos- 
rible,  as  much  fiiitiier  as  will  harmonise  the  scene  within,  with  the  countiy  without  If 
it  be  entnely  or  in  part  smronnded  by  forest  scenery,  the  termination  is  easily  and  com- 
^etdy  effected,  by  attending  to  the  style  of  wood  and  species  of  trees  prevailing  without, 
for  a  moderate  distance  within  the  boundary.  If  bounded  by  the  sea,  or  a  large  lake, 
an  idMnpt  termination  will  be  as  natural  as  it  would  be  formal  on  the  margin  of  a  cul- 
tivated surfiM».  Abrupt  terminations,  however,  are  often  unavoidable,  as  in  examples  of 
TillaiL  vrhere  the  owner,  having  no  demesne,  has  no  control  beyond  his  botmdary  fence. 
AlTuat  can  be  done,  therefore,  in  such  cases,  is,  to  create  as  much  beauty  and  interest 
as  possible  within  the  given  limits.  Where  one  villa  joins  another,  this  sort  of  isolated 
abruptness  is  fl;voided  or  lessened ;  and,  in  the  case  of  suburban  villas,  it  is  seldom  felt 

Hh 


466  SCIENCE  OF  GARDENING.  '     Pam  U. 

as  any  deformity ;  though,  efven  here,  connection  and  general  harmony  with  what  ia 
exterior,  wiU  add  beanty  to  what  is  within. 

1516.  The  detailt  of  plantmg  in  thit  gtyk  will  be  found  under  the  head  of  Arbori- 
culture. 

Sect.  m.     Operating  with  Water. 

1517.  Water  is  a  material  of  so  captiTaling  and  interesting  a  description  in  the  di^r- 
ent  characters  in  which  it  occurs  in  nature,  that  no  view  can  be  reckoned  complete  in 
which  it  does  not  compose  a  feature.  Indeed,  as  Whatdy  obserres,  **  it  is  always  re- 
gretted when  wanted ;  and  no  large  place  can  be  supposed  in  which  it  may  not  be 
agreeable.  It  accommodates  itself  to  every  situation,  is  &e  most  interesting  object  in  a 
iMidscape,  and  the  hi4>piest  circumstance  in  a  retired  recess ;  it  captivates  the  eye  at  a 
distance,  invites  i4)proach,  and  is  delightfid  when  near ;  it  refi^eshes  an  <q)en  ezpoaare ; 
it  animates  a  shade,  cheen  the  dreanness  of  a  waste,  and  enriches  the  most  crowded 
view :  in  form,  in  style,  and  in  extent,  it  maybe  made  equal  to  the  greatest  compositioiia, 
or  adapted  to  the  least :  it  may  spread  in  a  calm  expanse,  to  sooth  the  tranquillity  of  a 
peaceful  scene;  or,  hurrying  along  a  devious  course,  add  splendour  to  a  gay,  and 
extravagance  to  a  romantic  situation.  So  various  are  the  characters  which  water  can 
assume,  that  there  is  scarcely  an  idea  in  which  it  may  not  concur,  or  an  impression 
which  it  cannot  enforce :  a  deep  stagnated  pool,  dank  and  dark  with  shades  which  it 
dimly  reflects,  befits  the  seat  of  mehmcholy ;  even  a  river,  if  it  be  sunk  between  two 
dismial  banks,  and  dull  both  in  motion  and  colour,  is  like  a  hollow  eye  which  deadens 
the  countenance ;  and  over  a  sluggard,  silent  stream,  creeping  heavily  along  altogether, 
hangs  a  gloom,  which  no  art  can  dissipate,  nor  even  the  sunshine  disperse.  A  gently 
murmuring  rill,  clear  and  shallow,  just  gurgling,  just  dimpling,  imposes  silence,  suits 
with  solitude,  and  leads  to  meditation :  a  briber  current,  which  wantons  in  litde  eddies 
over  a  bright  sandy  bottom,  or  babbles  among  pebbles,  spreads  cheerfulness  all  around : 
a  greater  rapidity,  and  more  agitation  to  a  certain  degree,  are  animating ;  but  in  excess, 
in^ead  of  wakening,  they  alarm  the  senses ;  the  roar  and  the  ra^  of  a  tcrrent,  its  force, 
its  violence,  its  impetuosity,  tend  to  inspire  tenox ;  that  terror,  which,  whether  as  cause 
or  effect,  is  so  nearly  allied  to  sublimity.**    (O&s.  on  Modem  Gardening,  p.  36.) 

1518.  In  the  ancient  atyie  water  forms  a  part  of  every  garden  in  the  various  artifid^ 
characters  which  it  there  assumes  of  oblong  cannLi,  ponds,  basins,  cascades,  and  jete 
d'eau;  and,  in  modem  improvement,  such  is  the  value  attached  to  its  effect,  that  no 
place  is  deemed  perfect  without  a  river  or  lake  $  and  such  the  indiscriminate  desire  of 
obtaining  ornaments  of  this  description,  that  nature  has  been  too  frequently  disregarded 
in  their  form  and  situation.  Of  the  characters  which  water  assumed  under  the  geometric 
style,  we  can  only  observe,  that  their  names  convey,  in  a  great  degree,  an  idea  of  the 
forms.  Their  situations  were  near  the  mansion ;  and  their  marginal  accompaniments  of 
masonry,  turf  walks,  and  hedges,  were  determined  by  the  architectural  forms  and  lines 
of  the  capital  feature  in  the  scene.  The  choice,  from  the  most  intricate  and  curious 
fountains  to  the  plain  oblong  canal,  depended  on  the  splendour  of  the  general  dedgn ; 
very  little  on  natural  situation.  The  supply  was  genen^y  obtained  from  some  conceded 
reservoir, 

1519.  In  the  natural  style,  the  principal  object  is  to  imitate  real  lakes,  rivers,  or  rills, 
and  their  accompaniments ;  and  of  eadi  of  these  natural  characters  we  shall  remain  the 
leading  curcumstances  in  the  originals  and  the  imitations.  All  water  is  eidier  running 
or  stagnant  Lakes,  ponds,  and  pools,  are  of  the  latter  class ;  rivers,  rivulets,  and  tills, 
of  the  former  description.  In  certain  situations,  lakes  may  be  created  where  the  supply 
of  water  is  moderate ;  rivers  and  rills  only  when  it  is  abundant.  Both  characters,  when 
they  exist  in  nature,  may  be  improved  by  studying  the  natural  characteristics  <k  each 
species. 

1520.  Situation,  reUuivebf  to  the  character  of  the  growuTs  ntrface,  is  the  first  consider- 
ation respecting  water,  in  whatever  form  it  may  appear,  ifo  situation  in  which  Uiis 
material  may  be  supposed  to  exist  and  expand  itself  into  a  body,  can  be  truly  natural,  that 
is  not  a  vale,  plain,  or  hollow.  Mountain  streams  are  out  of  the  question ;  and  small 
lakes  or  pools,  in  hollows  on  elevated  grounds,  are  more  to  be  considered  as  accidental 
than  as  general  nature.  Even  artificial  lakes  or  rivers  on  a  considerable  scale,  to  be 
natural,  must  either  be,  or  seem  to  be,  situated  in  the  lowest  part  of  the  landscape  then 
under  the  eye.  If  otherwise,  if  placed  on  the  side  of  a  declivity  over  which  the  eye  can 
range  at  the  same  time,  it  may  be  attractive  to  a  stranger  at  first  view  ;  but  tibe  want  of 
truth  or  fidelity  to  the  thing  to  be  imitated,  will  soon  hriag  on  an  increasing  aversion  to 
it  in  the  mind  of  genuine  taste. 

1521.  Ponds  on  different  levels,  seen  in  the  same  view,  are  very  objectionable  on  this 
principle.  The  little  beanty  they  display  as  ^pots,  ill  compensates  for  the  want  of  pro- 
priety ;  and  the  leading  idea  which  they  snggcst,  is  a  question  between  their  present  situation 
and  their  non-existence.    The  choice,  therefore,  as  to  the  situation  of  water,  must  ever 


Book  m.  OPERATING  WITH  WATER  487 

depend  more  on  natoml  circumstai^cefl  (Jian  proxiniitf  to  Uie  muuEon.  b  theo  alJ  waMr 
to  be  excluded  that  a  not  in  the  Icnter  gnmnda  1  We  have  no  beaiution  in  answering 
this  qDcstioD  in  tha  affinnatiTe,  n>  br  aa  refrpecla  the  principal  tIews,  and  when  a  lower 
leTel  than  IbM  in  which  the  water  is  propoeed  to  be  placed  ie  seen  in  the  same  view.  Bat 
it  respect  to  reclnse  aceno,  which  Addison  compares  to  episodes  to  the  general  design, 
we  vovld  admit,  and  even  copj  the  ponds  on  the  aides  or  even  tops  or  hilla,  which  maj 
be  deognaUd  aocidattal  beauties  of  nature.  In  confined  spots  the;  are  often  a  vei7  great 
ornament ;  as  a  proof  of  whicb,  we  have  onlj  to  observe  some  of  the  suburban  villas 
round  the  metropolis,  where  a  small  piece  oT  water  often  comes  in  between  the  house  and 
the  puhlic  road  with  the  happiest  effect 

1  sas.  A  btatitifiil  late,  or  pan  of  a  cirmitoas  bodj  of  water,  considered  as  a  whoh^ 
will  be  found  to  exhibit  a  foim  characterised  by  breadth  rather  than  length  )  by  that 
degree  of  r^idaritf  in  its  Duthue  as  a  whole,  which  confers  what,  in  common  liiagiiage, 
is  colled  shape ;  and  b;  that  irr^ularit^  in  the  paiu  of  this  outline,  which  producxa 
variety  and  intricacj.  Supposing  the  sicnation  to  be  fixed  on  for  llie  imitation  of  a 
lake,  the  artist  is  to  conader  the  broadest  and  waei  circuttous  hollow  as  his  principal  mass 
or  Iseodlh  of  water,  whicb  he  must  extend  or  Himiniah  according  to  the  extent  of  aquatic 
views  the  place  may  require.  From  this  he  may  continue  a  chain  of  connected  massu 
of  water,  or  lakes  of  different  magnitudea  and  shapes,  in  part  suggested  by  the  characttT 
-of  the  ground,  in  part  by  the  Vilifies  of  planting  near  them,  aod  in  part  bj  his  own 
liewB  of  propriety  and  beauty.  The  outline  of  the  plan  of  the  lake  is  to  bo  vaned  by  the 
contiasted  position  of  bays,  inlets,  and  smaller  indentations,  on  the  same  principles  which 
we  have  suggested  fbr  varying  a  mass  of  wood.  To  the  irreguIaAty  of  outlines  so  pro> 
dnced,  islands  and  islets  may  be  added,  on  tha  same  principle  and  for  the  same  ob- 
jects as  thickets  and  gronps.  This  will  complete  the  character  and  besnty  of  the  plan 
of  the  water. 


The  variety  and  mtricaey  ol  ....  ._  ,. _,  _. 

cesses  and  flickering  lines  of  Ught,  all  depend  on  trees.  Tliese  are  not  to  be  sparingly  or 
indiscriminately  scaltoed  around  the  margiit,  but  hberally  in  some  places,  for  the  sake 
of  a  contrasted  mass  of  gratefiil  colour  or  shade,  to  reUeve  the  brilliancy  of  the  water ; 
and  with  discrimination  every  where,  to  mark  the  beauties  and  heighten  the  variety  of  the 
ootline,  without  desCrojing  breadth  of  effect,  or  the  fonnatjon  of  a  whole,  either  as  te- 
apects  the  water  aloue,  or  the  entire  residence. 

1 554.  The  mar^mat  banii  of  water  in  nature  are  tame  or  bold,  gravelly  or  sedgy, 
stony  or  rocky,  according  to  [he  character  of  tbe  sonoonding  ground.  Art,  therefor^ 
must  inutate  each  in  its  proper  place,  not  always  by  a  studious  picturesqne  arrangement 
of  the  marginal  accompaniments  in  each  case,  but  by  excavating  tbe  ground-work,  plant- 
ing the  trees  and  shrubs,  and  leaving  the  itsi  to  the  motion  of  the  waves  of  the  water. 
AAer  the  eflects  of  one  winter,  stones  or  gravel  may  be  deposited  in  spots  suitable  for 
stony  or  gravelly  shores  ;  but  to  enter  into  this,  and  many  other  circumstances  in  the 
imitation  of  lakes,  would  exceed  oar  present  limits.  We  add  two  cautions  :  the  first  is, 
in  all  cases  of  the  beantiful  picturesque,  ao  to  arrange,  by  puddling  and  UDdcr-draining, 
that  a  maishy  appearance  may  not  surronnd  the  lake  ;  and  that  rushes,  and  such  aquatic 
plants,  may  not  extend  farther  than  a  few  feet  or  yards  from  tbe  margin  of  the  water. 
Tlie  other  respects  islands,  which  are  the  greatest  ornaments  to  lakes  when  properly  dis- 
posed ;  but  an  island  which  is  placed  in  the  centre,  or  in  any  situation  where  it  does  not 
connect  with  other  islands,  or  with  the  shore,  so  as  to  form  part  of  a  prominence  or  receat^ 
is  injurious  to  the  eRect  of  the  whole. 

1555.  Biiiert  and  rSU,  we  have  said,  are  rather  to  be  improved  than  created ;  for  we 
cannot  sympathise  with  that  taste  which  directs  the  mimicry  of  so  noble  a  character  as  a 
liver,  or  is  sadsfiedwith  a  nearly  stagnated  rilL  We  do  not  consideitheriver  at  Blenheim 


us  SCIENCE  OF  OABDENTNO.  Pakt  IL 

■ceiMi^  ind,  in  aliiHMt  ertxj  um,  migiit  b«  advantageoQify  ezchftoged  for  a  Uka.  A 
rill,  bowerer,  mrny  bars  its  conns  rendcnd  more  varied,  m^  be  expanded  at  pn^NT 
placea  into  reffalarihapea,  and  all  the  altcntiona  aceotmted  for  and  harmonind  t^  pluit- 
ing  ifig.  a«9.). 

1596.  Program  inid  ampetiKmbr  are  tba  two  leading  ideal  which  bebng  to  ninaing 
waten,  'Dm  fir*  ezprenkm  m^  be  heightened  br  coonMnveiing  an;  lendtacj'  lo  ex- 
pancko  }  by  remoring  tome  of  the  drcuitoDi  and  oUcmg  pn^ectioai  ti  eaith  or  rtone  in 
thebuks)  and  lometimesbjr  deepening  the  bed,  or  t7>abM^nling  a  man  direct  line  for 
acircdiiaiu  cotiraa.  The  ideaoTimpetDoai^ia  indiaaed  by  iM  efeeti,  io  iwetbeialjug 
agaiiMt  higfabanka,oreommon  banki,  on  which  tt«e  ire  ajtnalad,  and  nu^baiBcrMaed 
bj  augmenting  the  canae  or  the  eflect,  other  by  digging  and  caidani±mi|[  dw  tieei^ 
catting  down  ute  high  banki  on  which  the  water  acta,  la  puciag  my  itiglit  [ncn  ■■  jettiee 
OD  tbe  oppoate  shore.  Fietureeqne  additiooi  to  the  maiginaf  aooompanimeaH  both  of 
lirMsand  riUi wHl nadilv nggi  "  '  '  ^  .  .  .  -., 
bacreUed)  and  the  occmmmI  e  . 
far  imitMiwi,  iriMO  dii«  form  of  wi 
gieaMN  immovemcnM  that  can  bi  .  . 

Mbaaqnently,  cootiMe  in  widening  in  lome  pUeM,  and  Taning  A«  mvgiD  in  othcn,  of 
IhoM  tame  •ctpentming  ^^"f^^  then  bo  nmcb  in  fiirfrinn  By  ti'"  m<iap#,  and  bj  adding 
ialaadt  utd  tree«i  tbn  may  oftm,  withont  dennging  the  place  aa  to  atha  deUiU,  be 
ividmd  hl^i^  beaotifiil  at  a  moderate  espenae  ifig.  SSa), 


ISt7.  ^loala^dloroiUMdciaanobTiouiiinpioTementwlierearmming  rtnampaMce 
through  a  demcane,  and  i«  lo  be  formed  by  rnit  cooitmcting  a  bank  of  manniy,  tre- 
MQting  an  inclined  plane  to  the  coirent,  and  rendering  it  imperrioDa  Eo  water  by  pnddfing 
or  the  QM  of  proper  cemeol*,  and  next  raiying  the  ridge  of  the  bank,  and  the  bed  M 
die  rirei  below  &,  wiih  Ovginenta  of  rock,  eo  choaen  and  placed,  as  not  to  prcaent  a 
character  foreign  to  irtiat  nature  may  be  mppoaed  to  hare  pn>diioedth«^  Ilieaditiimng 
ground  freqomitly  requirce  to  be  raised  at  each  accgaN,  bnt  m^  be  hamtnoiwid  by 


19S8.  WitrtraoiimgieiUiTuctmdiKledm/ormtbdpmgm^tiAlgnmi^iei^tlfSir' 
damig,  watcc&lk  and  cawadea  are  eonnmcted  in  the  form  of  etaueats,  fli^ita  of  mept, 
lit  wafy  alopei  t  all  which  have  excellent  effects  of  their  hjnd  whan  ^pro^ialdy  intro- 
dnced;  aa  at  Chat«worth,  Helton,  and  many  other  places. 


1SS9.  A  Daturai  ttrram  mag  lomrtimet  it  nfimeJ  Sy  litahtg  ilt  iHrteHeK,  and  tring- 
ing  it  through  a  mon  iatereMing  part  of  the  gionnde ;  and  we  have  knoim  an  admiraU) 
e£ct  pTodnced  by  bringing  a  distant  river  c^ae  to  the  hooie,  even  w  much  aa  to  wash 


BooKin. 


BOCKS. 


469 


rocks  cannot  readilj  be  imitated,  their  expression  may  sometimes  be  heightened  when 
^^r«^M^  and  conceatod  ^i^ien  disagreeable. 

1531.  7%e  ckaracter  <^  rocks  mfoy  be  mvage,  terrific,  eubUme,  ptctHreaque,  or  fantastic. 
"By  attending  to  the  forms  of  the  milder  characters,  and  their  connection  with  gronnd  and 
trees,  we  shall  discover  whether,  and  to  what  extent,  they  may  be  improved.  Savage 
rocks  are  too  inhospit^de  to  be  pennanently  admitted,  in  any  extent,  near  the  eye.  AH 
rocks  convey  sometning  of  this  idea  that  are  not  accompanied  by  v^etation ;  and,  there- 
fore, plijnti^g  among  or  near  them,  is,  in  every  case,  an  improvement  vdiere  trees  do 
not  exist  AQrocksareexpressiveof  dignity;  those  eminently  so,  are  not  greatly  varied 
by  projections  from  their  snr&ce ;  their  beauty  is  to  be  augmented,  either  by  increasing 
their  sur^Eice  in  height  or  depth,  or  by  connecting  it  if  too  scattered.  The  removal  of  a 
few  feet  of  earth,  or  part  of  the  bushes  or  trees  from  the  bottom  of  a  precipice  or  ridge, 
and  the  emplacconent  of  a  line  of  wood  along  its  summit,  will  increase  its  real  and  i^>a- 
rent  height ;  a  similar  process  with  respect  to  the  sides  will  add  to  the  idea  of  stai^uty 
smd  continuation.  If  the  parts  are  too  much  scattered,  a  few  trees  placed  befwe,  or 
bushes  or  creepers  planted  in  the  intervals  between  the  parts,  will  connect  them,  and  give 
the  idea  of  a  whole  partfy  concealed.  But  in  this  case,  a  considerable  breadth  of  sumce 
is  nece8Bary,at  least  in  one  place,  otherwise  dignity  must  give  way  to  picturesque  beauty. 
The  least  indications  of  rodks  that  are  not  very  fimtasdc  in  their  form,  even  including 
such  whose  chief  ex|»es8ion  is  picturesque  beauty,  are,  to  a  certain  degree,  expressive  of 
dignity.  The  lightest  indication  o{  a  stratum  or  ledge  appearmg  above  the  surface,  con- 
Teys  scmiethin^  (n  this  idea,  and  ought  not  to  be  neglected.  When  they  are  discovered 
by  alterations  m  the  ground  with  a  view  to  Uie  formation  of  roads,  fences,  and  water,  or 
to  the  erection  of  buimings^  occasional  advantage  may  be  taken  of  their  appearance.  A 
road  across  a  declivity  may  be  accompanied  by  a  ledge  of  rocks  instead  of  a  bank  of  earth. 
Grounds  which  are  broken  and  picturesque  will  di^ilay  a  more  sufficient  reason  for  the 
i^pearance.  The  walls  of  a  terrace  evidently  in  part  founded  on  a  rock,  will  give  an 
ideaof  dryness,  dignity,  and  seoirity  to  the  house;  and  themaiginof  astreamdis^ying 
even  large  stones,  mcreases  the  idea  df  impetuosity ;  or,  in  lakes,  of  the  action  of  water  in 
wadiing  away  the  earth.  Among  imitations  of  wild  scenery,  detached  stones  heighten 
the  illusion,  and  cany  back  the  mind  to  the  aboriginal  state  of  the  country.  Lome  or 
detached  fragments  of  rocks  may  often  aid  the  effect  of  real  or  supposed  masses.  The 
appearance  of  a  large  rude  stone  near  a  wooded  steep,  unless  of  one  evidently  rounded  by 
water  or  art,  always  leads  the  mind  to  the  larger  mass  up  the  acclivity  from  which  it  has 
been  broken  and  rolled  down ;  if  partly  sunk  in  the  ground,  and  conceieded  by  vegetation, 
the  fertility  of  the  imagination  caaAdea  those  parts  of  great  magnitude  which  lie  buried 
under  the  sur&ca  Ail  this,  however,  can  only  be  successfully  accomplished  in  a  coun- 
try which,  by  the  character  of  its  general  surfiice,  does  not  preclude  the  idea  of  rocks. 
On  a  flat  or  a  champaign  country,  the  want  of  truth,  or  seeming  truth,  would  render 
them  disafreeaUe ;  an^  indeed,  did  rocks  exist  in  such  a  landscape,  they  should  be 
hidden  rawer  than  displayed,  unless  of  such  extraordinary  magnitude  and  effect,  as  to 
form  an  exception  to  general  prindplea. 

1532.  7^  pnii^umM  AimtriftuHon  ofstoncs,  iu  dtnations  where  they  are  not  evidently 


foteiffn  to  the  character  of  soil  and  surface,  may  greatly  heighten  wildness  and  picturesque 

o««  beauty  (Jig.  251.).  Every  thing,  however,  will  depend  on 
the  manner  in  which  this  is  done ;  they  must  not  be  merely 
laid  down  at  random  on  the  surface  (a),  or  formally  joined 
together  (6X  «f  merely  connected,  which,  however,  is  better 
(c);  but  muped  with  taste  (d%  and  partially  concealed 
by  vegetation,  and  sunk  in  the  soil  (/  ^). 

1533.  FatUastic  stones  (Jig.  252.  o)  should  be  avoided 
in  all  cases,  unless  in  some  peculiar  scene;  and  where  there 
are  abeady  indications  of  stratified  or  regular  masses  of 
rock  (61  it  can  never  impear  natural  to  place  near  them  round,  water-worn  stones  (c> 
Where  Mgular  and  laminated  stones  are  near,  or  where  such  as  can  he  q^ed  m 
forms  suitable  for  buflding  may  be  procured,  grand  effects  may  be^uced ;  «A(^ 
by  using  them  in  formic  imitations  of  nature,  or  by  combmmg  them  in  a  mixed 
s^leof  artificial  form  and  natural  conglomeration ;  or  by  some  variation  of  the 

H  H  3 


Cydopiui  or  Ti- 
lynthima  Mrle  (fig. 
853.).  ThetennQv 
elopun,  it  win   be 


SCIENCE  OF  GARDENING. 


mUfonned  of  hie- 
gnlar  blodi  of  mkd- 
none  I  and  it  haa  re- 

'  celved  tbename  finm 
thia  mods  of  bonding 

,  being  sapposed  to 
hmiK  been  [oacttoed 
brtbeCTcIopo. 

Smoi.  V.     BuiUiagt. 

1S94.  BidUaigt,  u  maierialj  of  acenerj,  are  entirelj  uader  tbe  powir  of  man ;  and, 
fivm  (hat  drciuiiKaiice,  were  carried  to  on  anwaimitiiJile  bkcms  m  the  decline  ot  llw 
aodent  and  tbe  intiuirj  of  the  modem  style  ImproTementt  on  gronnd  are  loimltm 
by  their  effect ;  that  of  pUntiDg  maj  be  Bcconnted  too  diiUnt  or  too  dow  br  ormnaiy 
minda  i  but  a  building  ii  complete  tbe  mnaent  it  ia  finiahed.  It  aflbrda  immedtale 
satisfaction  to  the  owner ;  and.  being  known  as  a  coMl;  object,  fall  ovdit  ia  eireo  to  bin 
for  tbe  expense  incnrred.  llias  wealth,  confiding  in  its  powers,  nuLltipbed  gaidm- 
boildingi  (o  an  Kttxn,  which  ended  in  creadng;  a  disgfost,  atill  existing,  in  some  degree 
at  their  appeanmce  in  improved  sccaeiy.  Before  proceeding  hither,  it  ma;  be  proper 
10  offer  some  remoHLS  oo  the  ■Q'le  or  architecture  of  bnildingK 

1535.  It  It  a  commM  tmr  to  amader  notUiur  at  arcMtitttirt  £■(  ichat  it  Ortciat;  to 
fane;  that  all  architectnre  mnst  bavo  what  are  called  orders ;  and  to  consider  the  Gotiiic, 
Chineaa,  or  Eindoo  modes  of  bnilding,  w  mere  baiboions  compoaitiona.  Nothing  can 
be  more  uD{^cisophical  than  this  mode  of  viewing  tbe  subject ;  and  it  may  jnst  u  wdl 
be  said  that  there  is  no  true  language  in  the  world  but  the  Greek  ;  that  erer;  langaage 
ought  to  correspond  with  it  in  the  tenses  and  moods  of  the  verbs,  and  that  evBtj  otho' 
mode  of  speech  is  mere  Jargon.  A  aljle  of  biulding,  and  mode  of  oral  comm  '  ' 
mnst  have  a  snffldenl  claim  to  be  considerod  as  complete,  when  the;  a 

purposes  for  which  they  are  intended  ;  and,  applying  this  prindple  to  the  or 

and  langnage  of  different  countriea,  we  shall  find  that  each  is  c(»npleto  relativejT  to 
those  countnes.  That  any  style  of  boildii^,  or  any  langnage,  can  be  universaUy  smt^)]^ 
ia  to  suppose  that  the  same  climate  and  the  same  d^jree  of  dviliBation  prerails  over  tbe 
whole  globe-  Thus,  as  there  are  different  languages,  and  different  manners  and  cnstimi% 
to  there  are  different  s^les  of  aRjiilectnre ;  and  Iboogh  we  may  prefer  tbe  Giedan,  as 
having  been  used  by  the  most  refined  Dations  of  sjitiquity,  let  us  not  hastily  reject  tmrj 
other  style  as  devoid  of  congniity,  or  nnsnitable  for  being  ^iplied  to  constructions  of  use 
or  bewuy. 

1636.  7^  arym  <^  the  differail  ityUt  of  ardtiltctare  may  be  Osoally  traced  to  imibl- 
tionsof  temporary  structure*  filmed  of  tunber  orof  rough  tree«i  and  thus  the  Oredan 
coltimn,with  it*  capital  ornamented  with  fblii^e,  hoe  been  called  an  imitation  of  the  trottk 
of  a  pahn,  with  the  petjoki  of  its  recently  dnniped  leaves  still  adheringj  the  Gothic  ardm 
•ad  tcaceiy  have  been  likened  to  wickcr-vrocfc,  or  the  intenectmg  bcMchee  of  an  aveane  I 
and  IheCbincM  style  to  the  imitation  cf  atenteoppartedbybenibooL  Oitlheimitatiaa 
of  nature  is  the  last  thing  that  occnn  in  the  progresi  of  improvement ;  and  thongh  the 
above  opinions  may  not  be  without  their  oie  as  a  sort  of  hypotbests  for  composition  i  yet 
it  appears  much  more  probable  that  styles  of  bnilding  hare  token  their  origin,  jcantly 
fiom  the  materials  the  country  afforded,  and  the  wanta  of  ^e  people.  According  to  tUa 
hypothesis,  llie  Qncian  may  be  considered  as  founded  on  the  nse  of  planks  of  stone,  in  the 
B^me  way  aa  beams  of  timber  (j^.  SS4.  a);  the  Gothic,  by  the  use  of  small  stona,hdd 


.^MA. 


togeOiBr  hj  their  position  (6), 
and  the  Bmdoo,  t^  the  ose  of 


small  sttatea,  bdd  together  by 
Buperincnmbent  weight  (c).  The 
Doric  temphi  (j!^,  255.)  is  easily 
traced  in  this  way  to  its  pro- 
to^pe  of  wood ;  but  though 
the  idea  is  snppcMed  br  me 
authorityof  Vitruvins,  it  should 

never  be  considered  as  any  thing  more  than  mere  conjectnre. 

1537.  TKejirspresf  irAH^on^tfsctwv  Aosnoiit  m  Bn'loni,  in  modfiTi  times,  iamatt<j 

of  greater  certainty ;  and  Repton,  with  his  usual  taste,  has  (umiehed  an  ingenions  vig- 


Book  HI.  OFEBATING  WITH  BUlLDlNOa  471 

■"*  —  ne«e  (_fig.  aS6),  which  indicates  that  the 

Gnt  njle  of  British  doniEetic  architecCnrs 

~  wu  thnt  of  the  castdlBled  Gothic  ;  to  nhieh 

mcceeded  the   ecclcsingtical  GuiMc ;  next 

the  Btyle,  piei'alcnt  in  the  Kienteenth  cea- 

tnr)',    being    »    mixture   of    Gothic    and 

^  Grecian,  commoulf  called   the  £liiabediaii 

->   U}rle;aftertItattheGreciaiii  aodlastof  aJl, 

the  Hindoo,  juM  theo  ccHning  into  notice, 

aod  which  he  considered  {Deiigru  for  the 

Fauiiiim  ul  BH^toH,  &c.   IBIO)  as  Ukelj 

to  become  fashionable.     The  mort  mitablB  layle  for  doiaeMic  purposes  io  Britsjii,  he 

Mouidered  to  b«  the  Gothic,  u  admitting  tiYttj  d^criptkm  of  interior  fbnn  and  ar- 


Tongement,  an  miboonded  variety  in  the  external  bima  and  Hnea,  and  as  being  hvour- 
able  to  fatoTB  sdditioiu,  without  deranging  the  effect  or  ordonnance  of  the  origiaal 
compositioiL 

1 538.  With  reaped  to  At  tfftett  of  bidUmot,  at  ampamail  parb  of  runJ  tcttu$if, 

Sfaeostone  obserrea,  that  a  landscape,  to  him,  is  ncTer  complets  without  a  building  oi 
rocks ;  and  certunlj,  considering  it  merelj  in  the  light  of  a.  pictnresque  view,  ■  building, 
in  addition  to  merely  verdant  scener;',  forms  a  better  picture,  by  giving  n  desirable  feature 
or  Testing-place  for  the  eye.  Considered,  however,  in  the  Ught  of  natural  expnaEion, 
the  meanness  of  root-bouses  and  grottoes,  the  absurdity  of  hermiu'  cells,  heathen  lemplea, 
uitmiphal  arches,  mock  chapels,  &c. ;  and  the  inutility  of  all  of  them,  render  them  positive 
deformities  in  scenes  of  natural  or  picturesque  beauty.    They  break  in  upon  repose. 


M  geaenil  and  so  obnoxious,  some  sorts  may  be  occsaionally  intio- , 
duced  with  propriety.    Garden-seats  are  necessoiy  for  shade  or  shelter;  bridges,  (or' 
commimication  between  the  banks  of  rivers  or  rills  ;  cottages,  gate  or  entrance  lodgea 
(JiS.  !57.),  as  abodes  for  Ubonren ;  and  open  sheds  as  pls^  of  leeoit  for  cattle.    Evea 
a  proepect-tower  is  a  desinble  object 
in  a  flaC-conntry,  affording  no  ouier 
means  of  obtaining  a  bml's-eye  view. 
A  temple,  after  all,  is  in  many  cases 
bnt  a  goiden-seat ;  and   if  beantiiiil 
in  itself  and  jndicioMy  placed,  we 
can  see  no  objecUon  to  its  introdue- 
,  lion  in  the  garden  scene  of  a  princelT 
;  mansion ;  certainly  none  to  several, 
,  where  the  geometric  style  is  adopted. 
.,  To  raise  a  monimtent  iajnemory  of  a 
{  ^  great  puUic  chaiBcler,  or  consecrate 

;  ..  on  am  to  private  fKendsbip  or  j>a< 

;  '  rental  memory,  can  hardly  be  ofleu- 

sive  to  any  mind.  A  Bnndial  is  both 
anusefiil  and  an  agreeable  object;  and 
Btataea  and  busts,  in  highly  polixhed 
aonei^,  by  the  contrast  in  the  kind  of  beaoty  displayed,  recall  the  mind  fbr  a  mo- 
ment, from  contempladng  the  wide  range  of  natmre,  to  admire  the  hand  of  art  con- 
centrated in  a  single  point  In  this  view  there  are  various  objects  of  this  description 
admissible  in  the  more  polished  scenes  of  gardens,  &c.,  as  roorUe  fountains,  fragment* 
of  antiquity,  &c  But  when  simplici^  and  natural  beauty  are  tbe  prevailing  ideas,  all 
woAi  of  art  must  interfere  more  or  less  with  those  ideas  ;  and  unless  they  can  raise  up 


471  BCIEIICE  OF  QARDEinNO.  Part  IL 

and  '"-''■**'»  >  man  bMna^g  expRMian,  Otej  unitt  h«  ngarded  ai  injinioiit  nOm 

1S3B.  Bat  ta^HaOf  and  matmx,  cotfnul^  raprafe^  itcam  Hretnme  n  Am-  Iwn, 
and  man  ii  thenpkaMod  MracogninbDhMid  of  ait,  if  jiididoiid7ezcniaed,evai  oaan 
■niflcialniiDO^.  SSS.))  bat  then  it  mnrt  be  «o  lifa  tnnh  m  to  interW  by  Qte  li>fn«n 
not  1^  deceptkn,  which  ii  diigiuling.  Aitifidal  raim,  howorcr,  need  Kldom  be  n- 
atoted  to  mile  thne  are  ao  many  other  archkectDia]  and  aco^iiDial  decmiiCBia  to  (riiicfa 
*ni  caa  bun  noMrte.  Nothing  givca  nun  genaal  aatiabctioo  than  a  MM  and  oom- 
fixtable  pietORiqiie  cottage  0!j|^  SSB.),  irith  a  good  gardm,  in  nsat  mhr  and  a 


and  such  bnildingi  may  alwajn  be  applied  to  aoms  dmAiI  porpoae,  even  in  the  gnxindi 
of  nuall  Tillai,  or  /b«k>  ante.  Li  more  eztensre  acenea,  ootti^  of  difibou  i^r^ 
may  be  Introdaead,  &om  that  of  tlie  Qieeatander  or  NorWfgiaa  to  tliB  Hindoo  ;  and 
tlra«  can  be  no  reaaon  wh  j  a  proprietor.  If  he  chooaee  to  ko  to  the  expetue,  and  win 
attend  to  the  comloTt  of  the  interkir,  ritauld  not  cnament  the  dwelling  of  an  iqiper  vr- 
T>nt  in  anj  a^le  ha  pleaaea,  even  lliat  of  a  Oiineee  mandarin. 

Sbct.  TL    Jcdiaitai  Aeetm^animaUt  to  (ir  Matariab  of  Lrndteapt. 

1340.  Of  iKiaiKKttH  aixomptaiaieitt,  the  Srat  an  naitt  and  of  roadi,  the  prindpal  ti 
the  a^proacK  He  approach,  or  road  to  the  honae,  ought  to  dinilay  to  adrantags  the 
beauCiee  of  that  part  of  the  place  it  pamce  throngh,  and  ta  man;  other  beantiea  ■<  can  be 
done  withont  showing  the  piindpal,  which  are  generally  those  of  the  garden-hmt.  In 
both  i^le^  it  ou^t  to  ascend  to  die  home  rather  than  descend,  and  pan  along  a  flat  or 
hollow  rather  than  over  ineqoalitieB  of  mriace. 

ISll.  ThicamrviiA  n  (w^HMMbiei^  waa  nmally  a  wooded  arennc^  in  me  or  in 
aeveral  linea.  In  the  modem,  it  ia  generally  a  bold,  Iroe,  gently  waring  line ;  erety  torn 
of  which  is,  or  seems  to  be,  prodnced  uther  by  some  Taiialion  in  the  lur&ce,  or  by  Ibe 
poution  of  a  group  of  treea.  It  m»  pass  throng  wood  only,  or  through  fiBot-like 
Bcene^.  The  flrst  view  obtained  of  the  honae  onght  to  be  as  faTourable  as  poadble,  and 
not  ofany  particular  front,  bnt  ruber  an  angnlai  view,  bosomed  in  treea.  The  asooDd, 
or,  if  there  are  two  or  more,  the  last  view,  on  a  nearer  approach,  shonld  be  distinct,  and 
diow  the  entrance-fh>nt,  and  porch,  or  pmtico ;  the  road  approaching  it  at  auch  a  dis- 
tance, obliquely,  as  that  the  ^e  may  r^dily  ctnnprehead  the  wliole,  and  to  the  giealat 
advantage. 

ISO.  /aeowAicinijrlActpertiftrlsEMiDO^jeett,  whether  t^approachei^  roads,  or  walks, 
it  la  ■  matter  of  some  nicety  to  determine,  h  priori,  the  exact  distance  at  which  lie  should 
be  permitted  to  obtain  a  fiill  view,  llure  is  a  certain  pmnt  of  distUKe  from  whence 
eve^  object  appMn  at  its  greatest  magmmda.  Hie  ^parent  hagkt  of  atn-  object  wOI 
vary  according  to  il«  distance,  the  inclination  it  makea  with  the  horiBon,  and  our  relative 
deraiion  or  depression.  A  correspondent  of  Bepton  Kates,  that  "any  two  of  the 
aboTB  thne  things  continaing  the  same,  the  parent  magnitode  will  decreaae  vrith  die 


third,  [lunigfa  not  in  exaet  proportion  to  it^    'nma,  the  object  tieing  pcrpendicnlar  to  die 

horizon,  and  onr  eleralion  remaining  the  same,  its  apparent  height  irin  deciei        

distance.    Oar  elevation  and  the  distance  remuning  the  sa     , 

object  will  decrease  with  its  inclination  to  the  horiion.  Hie  inclination  and  distance 
bein^  the  same,  the  angle,  or  apparent  height,  will  decrease  with  mir  elevation  or  de- 
prcsBon,  snppodng  our  height  was  at  flrst  Ihc  middle  point  of  the  object     llda  last 


height « 
ie,1heu 


BookIIL 


AOCIDENTAL  ACCOKFA]!!nMENT& 


478 


beiiig  liaUe  to  some  exoeptioiis,  the  senenl  rnle  is,  that  the  distance  fix>m  the  object^ 
meanned  by  a  perpendicular  to  it,  the  point  ai  which  its  apparent  height  will  be 
greatest  is,  where  the  perpendicnlar  from  the  eye  fidls  apon  the  centre.**  'Die  apparent 
he^it  of  any  object  also  Taries  from  comparison  with  the  objects  aroond  it ;  and  thus  a 
boilding  or  tree  may  look  small  and  insignificant  from  being  seen  at  the  same  moment 
with  other  buildings  or  trees  of  greater  magnitade^  though  u  it  were  seen  in  any  other 
positioD,  it  would  appear  grand,  and  would  be  justly  admired.  At  Holkbam,  ttepton 
mrations,  a  lofty  obelisk,  seen  from  the  portico,  i^peared  to  be  surrounded  by  shrub- 
bery, but  on  a  nearer  i^proach  he  found  that  ^ese  apparent  shrubs  were  really  large 
trees,  and  only  depressed  by  the  greater  heig^  of  the  obelisk.  A  similar  instance, 
continues  Bepton,  occurs  at  Welbeck :  the  liorge  grore  of  oaks  seen  from  the  house 
across  ^  water,  consists  of  trees  remarkable  for  their  straight  and  lofty  trunks,  yet, 
to  a  stranger,  theb  magnitude  is  ^>parently  lessened  by  an  enormously  large  and 
flouridiing  ash,  which  rises  like  a  sin^e  tree  out  of  a  bank  of  brushwood.  Another 
instance  mentioned  by  Bepton  is  the  lawn  at  Wentworth  House,  which,  he  says, 
appeared  to  him  circumscribed,  and  the  trees  upon  it  depressed,  by  four  tall  obelisks ; 
but  as  soon  as  these  were  remored,  the  trees  assumed  a  stately  appearance,  and  the  lawn 
seemed  of  ample  dimoosions.  **  This  comparative  proportion,  or,  in  other  words,  this 
attention  to  scale  or  measurement,  is  not  oidy  necessary  with  regard  to  objects  near  each 
other,  but  it  forms  the  baas  of  all  improvement  depending  on  perspectiYe,  by  the  laws 
of  which  it  is  well  known  that  objects  diminish  in  apparent  size  in  prop(»tion  to  their 
distance.**  (LoudoH*M  BeptoHj  p.  135.)  Bepton  mentions  several  instances  in  which  he 
has  avaj^  himself  of  the  ejects  of  this  principle.  **  At  Hurlingfaam,  on  the  banks  of 
the  Thames,"  he  observes,  ''the  lawn  in  front  of  the  house  was  necessarily  contracted  by 
the  vicinity  of  the  river ;  yet  being  too  large  to  be  kepi  under  the  scythe  and  roller,  and 
too  small  to  be  fed  by  a  flock  of  sheep,  I  recommended  the  introduction  of  Aldemey  cows 
<ni]y ;  and  the  effect  is  that  of  giving  imaginaiy  extent  to  the  place,  which  is  thus  measured 
below  a  true  standard ;  because  if  distance  wUl  make  a  Uugeanimal  appear  small,  so  the 
disttmce  will  be  apparently  extended  by  the  smallness  of  the  animaL"    ^Ibid,  p.  136.) 

1543.  The  diffietity  m  lAow  subject  ig  to  know  what  Uie  ctmc^tkm  ig  that  we  thaUform 
of  Ae  height  aim  magnitude  of  €m  object  a4xx)rding  to  diff^  circumstances,  its  ai^>arent 
height,  as  well  as  its  real  height,  remaining  the  same.  This  cannot  be  reduced  to  rules, 
but  dq>ends  chiefly  on  a  cardid  oomparis(m  of  particular  instances.  One  cause,  Bepton 
oonsiden,  may  proceed  fix>m  the  position  of  the  eye  itself  which  is  so  placed  in  most 
ftreheads  as  to  view  a  certain  portion  of  the  hemisfdiere  without  any  motion  of  the  head. 

This  portion  has  been  variously  stated  at  fixmi  six^ 
to  ninety  degrees.  The  eye  surveys  more  in  breadw 
than  in  height,  and  more  bdow  the  axis  of  vision 
(Jig,  260.  a)  than  above  it.  Much  depends  on  the 
projection  of  the  forehead  and  ^ebrows,  prominency 
of  the  eye,  &c,  in  difierent  individuals ;  yet  the  upper 
angle  (a  b)  will  seldom  be  greater  than  one  half  of 
the  lower  angle  (a  c) ;  and  Bepton  ascertained  that 
he  could  not  distinguish  objects  more  than  twenty- 
eight  degrees  above  his  axis  of  vision,  though  he  could 
distinctly  see  them  fifty-one  degrees  below  it  From 
hence,  he  concludes,  **that  the  distance  at  which 
an  object  appears  at  its  greatest  height  is,  when  the  axis  of  vision  and  the  summit  of 
the  object  form  an  angle  of  about  thirty  degrees ;  because,  under  this  angle,  the  eye 

perceives  its  full  extent  without  moving 
the  head.**  Thus,  supposing  the  eye 
(fig.  261.  o)  to  be  five  feet  six  inches 
mnn  the  ground,  a  tall  object  (6),  at 
ihirtT  feet  distance,  will  be  seen  to  the 
height  of  twenty  feet ;  at  fifty  feet  dis- 
tance (c),  to  the  height  of  thir^  feet ;  at 
sevwty  feet  distance  (<0»  to  me  height 
of  forty  feet ;  at  eigl^-seven  feet  dis- 
tance (eX  to  the  height  of  fifty  feet ;  and  at  a  hundred  and  five  fe^  distance  (/),  to  the 
heig^  of  sixty  feet.  (Observations  on  Landscape-Gardening,  p.  21.)  At  a  certain  dis- 
tance from  the  front  of  any  building,  we  admire  the  general  propcnrtions  of  the  whole ; 
bat  if  the  building  can  only  be  viewed  within  those  angles  of  vision  already  described,  it 
is  the  several  parts  whidi  first  attract  our  notice,  and  we  generally  pronounce  that  object 
large,  the  whole  of  which  the  eye  cannot  at  once  comprehend.  Hence  it  is  commonly 
observed  by  those  who  have  seen  both  St  Peter's  at  Bome,  and  St  Paul's  in  London,  that 
the  latter  i^peared  the  lar^st  at  the  first  gUmoe,  till  they  became  aware  of  the  relative 
proportion  o^  the  surrounding  space. 


...-^ 


.--• 


•  •••••..•  Q 


260 


261 


474 


SCIBNCE  OF  QABDENING. 

263 


PabtH 


1544.  The  point  of  ti^  from  which  objects  are  to  be  seen  sfaoold  be  ascertained  befon 
an  J  attempt  is  made  to  laj  out  pleasore-groonds ;  as  the  same  objects  which  look  weD 
from  one  point  of  yiew  may  i^pear  ridioiloas  when  seen  firom  another.  Thos^  262. 
is  the  ground  plan  of  a  piece  of  ground  which  is  to  be  laid  out  as  a  mixed  garden  and 
pleasure  ground,  in  which  there  are  the  following  details :  a,  a  large  tree,  which,  being 
a  prominent  feature  in  the  grounds,  the  principal  walk  is  made  to  approach  it ;  &,  a 
boundary  fence,  with  trees  planted  at  regular  parallel  distances ;  c,  an  iron  fei»oe  to 
divide  the  paddock  from  the  garden ;  d,  a  piece  of  water ;  «  «  «  e,  pedestals  with  vases ; 
f,  a  foimtain ;  g,  a  summer-house  upon  the  high  ground ;  A,  a  sundial  in  the  centre  of 
the  lawn ;  i,  a  pigeon-house  opposite  the  end  of  a  walk ;  A,  a  garden  seat  placed  near 
an  open  space  bS^een  the  slumbs,  for  the  convenience  of  viewing  the  prospect,  where 
the  <^dren  of  the  family  frequently  feed  their  favourite  cow  or  ass,  whidi  ccmseqaeDtly 
keeps  upon  the  spot  when  any  one  is  near  the  seat ;  ^  a  rustic  basket  in  the  centre  of  a 
flower-bed ;  m  m,  a  seat  at  each  end  of  the  lawn ;  n,  a  macaw  and  stand ;  o,  cow-hoote, 


BoqkIIL 


ACCIDENTAL  ACCOMPANIMBNTS. 


4:^6 


262 


O. 


^..    I 


::: :)::-^:---. 


-CI. 


^ 


I  *•■:-- 


•. 


^ 


...0- 


o 


&c ;  BJidppppp,  rarious  flower-txjrdera.  Fig,  268.  Is  a  view  taken  from  the  point  A, 
in  which  the  oojects  composing  it  are  phiced  in  very  hidicrons  positions,  one  over 
another.  For  example,  the  ladj  in  the  central  walk  appears  to  snpport  on  her  ^^^{^^ 
circular  bed  of  flowers,  with  a  msdc  basket  containing  flowers  and  a  forest  tree.  The 
lady  seated  in  the  garden  chair  a  little  to  the  left,  and  in  the  foragronnd,  supports,  first  a 
pedestal  and  vase,  next  a  lady,  chair,  cow,  and  tree ;  and  so  on  with  the  rest  To  the 
eye  of  taste,  this  arrangement  of  sceneiy  is  quite  as  offensiye  as  discord  is  to  the  ^^  o» 
a  musician.  The  best  way  of  detectmg similar  errors  is  1^  '^©^ting the landswpei^^ 
the  principal  points  of  view  in  a  small  conyex  minor  ;  by  which  means  it  will  be  brought 


with  a  view  to  produce  the  best  efiect,  care  should  be  taken  to  bring  forward  all  the  most 
prominent  objects  with  a  background  by  no  means  complex,  but  produced  either  by 


SCIENCE  OF  QASDENiaa 


otyeda  in  diadow  or  bj  Ixiad  and  flat  manes  of  fidiage.  Small  pafta,  ndi  ai  ftena  <rf 
■reel,  or  tmj  olneclB  prodncmg  diarp  or  atraigtit  liiiea,  alirajl  connwo  and  cat  into  du 
form  at  die  dcogii.    (Gray,  w  Ganl  Ifi^,  toL  xix.,  p.  663.) 


ACCIDBNTAL  ACCOMPANIMESTaL 


1545.  Tie  appnadi  m  At  moian  ttgU  was  well  nndentood  b;  Bepton,  and  the  £>!• 
lowing  ""i>tV>t  obnmtkinB  b;  this  aitut  Mtm  to  mm  op  areiy  tbiiig  tbkt  can  be  Mid 
w  tbe  fubjeet: — ^le  road  t^  whkh  a  ibanger  ii  nippoeed  top*'*tl>i'°o^tlwp*rkoT 


SdENCB  aw  QABDENma. 

iqiproach  and  the  home  e: 

and  the  •ertral  unrtineiila  to  which  it  leadtL  If  the  hall  be  too  Inrgs  or  tw 
meaa  at  too  mDch  oraameided  tor  the  M^le  of  the  home,  there  U  a  manifest 
in  the  aidiilectnrB,  br  wliich  good  taste  will  be  offended  -.  and  if  the  hall  br 
M  not  to  connect  well  with  the  •eraral  apaitmenta  to  which  it  onght  to  lead,  it  will  tt 
be  defective  in  point  of  conTenience  :  ao  it  is  with  nspect  to  an  approach ;  it  ought  to  ba 
conTenieut,  interesting,  and  in  strict  harmony  with  the  character  and  ntualioa  of  tbe 
nuuuion  to  which  it  bdonga,  Pint,  It  ought  to  be  a  road  to  the  home,  and  to  that 
principally.  Staatdiif,  If  it  be  not  naturally  the  nearest  road  posnhle,  it  ought  aitibaallT- 
to  be  made  impossible  to  go  a  nearts.  TTunBjf,  The  artificial  ohstaeieB  which  malKetha 
road  the  nearest  ought  lo  appear  natoraL  FoitrAfy,  WIktb  an  ap[Hroach  quits  the  hi|^ 
road,  it  ought  not  to  break  from  it  al  right  angles,  or  in  such  a  manner  as  to  rob  the 
entrance  of  importance,  but  rather  at  some  bend  of  the  public  road,  from  which  a  kidg« 
or  gate  may  be  more  conspicuoos  ;  and  where  tlio  high  road  may  appear  to  brandi  fraa 
the  qipToach,  rather  than  the  ^iproach  from  the  high  road.  FiJVify,  After  the  ^ipstiadi 
enters  the  park,  it  ahotdd  avoid  skirting  along  ita  boondaiy,  which  betrays  the  want  of 
extent  or  unity  of  property.  Siilhb/,  The  hoaae,  milc«  Tciy  large  and  magnificent, 
should  not  be  seen  at  so  great  a  distance  as  to  make  it  appear  mnch  less  than  it  nallj 
is.  Stvmtiij/,  llie  first  view  of  the  house  should  be  &om  the  moat  pleasing  point  of  aigfat. 
Eiglalify,  A>  soon  as  the  honse  is  risible  fnnn  the  approach,  there  should  be  no  tempt- 
ation to  qoit  it  (which  will  exer  be  the  case  if  the  road  be  at  all  drcnitoos),  onkn  suf- 
ficient cdistaclca,  such  as  water  or  inacceseibie  gronnd,  appear  to  justify  ita  coarse. 
iEmpdry  intaUie  Changttt^  TaiU  m  Lawb.  GnrdL,  p.  109.) 

1946.  WiMm  are  the  next  accompaniment  to  home  scenes,  without  which  they  casnoa 
be  viewed  bnt  In  particular  stales  of  the  weather  and  the  surface,  lliey  were  straight, 
angular,  or  in  r^ular  cuttgb,  in  the  geometric  style,  and  are  in  easy  natoial-like  lines 
in  the  modern  manner.  Thoogh  avowed  objects  iy[  art,  they  ought  always  lo  bear  a  cer- 
tain anal<^  to  the  Wenee  Ihcy  pass  through  ;  with  formal-kept  hcdgM  in  highly  finidied 
sccneiT,  and  edges  blending  wiui  tlie  gravel  in  the  pictunequc  manner,  recommended 
by  Pnce  in  more  wild  acenca.  Taste  must  determine  their  general  course,  from  tbe 
range  of  objects  to  be  displayed ;  and  thtdr  particular  turns,  lirom  local  beaotiea  and 
accidental  circumstances.  Tiut  principle  of  a  tifgiciaU  rttuen  ought  never  to  be  lost  aight 
of  in  laying  out  walks  and  roads ;  that  is,  no  deviation  from  a  stroi^it  line  shonld  ever 
appear  for  which  a  reason  is  not  given  in  the  position  of  the  gtoond,  the  lIea^  or  otiMr 
accompanying  objects. 

1547.  TAcyi«rfii«en>)tioao/AtSoriiwKiitiinwiU  is  where  the  path  is  canied  aloDg 
the  declivity  on  a  perfect  level,  or  wbcTD  it  winds  round  the  bill  by  a  gradual  and  resnlar 
ascent,  ham  crosring  a  smooth  elope  and  there  forcing  iu  way  throagh  rugged  rocka^ 
always  preserving  the  same  eiu;  ascent  or  descent.  When  the  views  from  sach  walks 
are  grand  and  extensive,  and  especially  if  they  include  port  of  a  river,  a  lake,  or  the  sea 
seen  through  a  proper  foreground  of  trees,  nctiiing  of  the  kind  can  be  more  noble. 

1548,  Of  BoBa/  vaUiM,  one  on  the  wooded  bonks  of  a  winding  river,  with  caacadea, 
or  running  over  a  rocky  bed.  the  path  sometimes  accompanying  the  stream,  at  otha- 
times  both  retiring,  or  separating  from  each  other,  till  the  soond  of  the  water  is  scarcely 
heard  throogb  the  wood,  and  then  meeting  again,  accompanied  by  open  glade  or  meadow, 

with  tlw  ouer  variatioiu  of 
which  such  scenery  is  snaccp- 
tible,  may  berecktmed  taaag 
the  finest  of  the  kind. 

1M9.  Fatea  are  accom- 
paniments common  lo  both 
style*  of  landsc^ie  i  they  are 
e^her  pcnnaoent  a:  tempo- 
rary, and  both  will  be  treated 
of  under  the  bead  of  Wanting. 


s.  Aem,  game, 
,  all  belong   t 


-■;■■-  -  ing,  imdismayed  by  n 

garden-scenee,  give  a  high  idea  of  seclusion  and  removal  (tara  common  nadue ;  tbe  finer 
sorts  may  be  retained  m  appropriate  Btructures  (Jig.  S6fi.),  and  the  common  left  to 
themaelve^  but  liberally  supplied  with  fbod.    The  cawing  of  rook^  the  shrieking  of  tbe 


Book  m.  FORMING  THE  SCENERY  OF  RESIDENCES.  479 

owl,  the  screams  of  peacocks,  the  notes  of  birds,  are  all  desirable  drcamstances  in 
certain  sitoations,  and  oagfat  to  be  attended  to,  hj  introducing  such  trees  or  plants 
as  are  favoarable  to  their  increase.  The  smoke  of  a  cottage  or  a  farm-hoose,  the  view 
of  a  distant  village,  the  spire  of  a  chnrch,  a  water-mill,  or  a  min,  all  become  interesting 
in  certain  cases ;  and,  with  a  thoosand  other  instances  of  natural  expression,  in  a  great 
measure  bejond  the  reach  of  art,  will  be  sought  for,  and  turned  to  account,  by  the 
judicious  artist 


Chap.  m. 

Unkm  of  the  Materials  of  Landscape-Oardeninq,  informing  Ae  constitiieni  Parts  of  a 

Country  Residence, 

1551.  Having  ^yplied  the  principles  of  natural  and  relative  beauty  to  the  materials 
of  gardening  sepuatelj,  we  shall  next  apply  the  same  principles  to  the  formation  of 
those  scenes  ofuse^  convenience,  or  eUgance,  which  form  the  constttuent  parts  of  a  cotaUrjf 
Testdenee, 

1552.  J7u  mansion  and  offices  first  demand  fUAention,  as  the  central  feature  of  art  and 
Tefinement  What  relates  to  the  design  of  these  groups  of  buildings  belongs  to  archi- 
tecture ;  but  the  rituation,  aspect,  style,  and  accompaniments  are  within  our  province. 
In  determining  the  sittuiksi,  a  great  variety  of  circumstances,  some  of  a  general,  and 
others  of  a  local  or  peculiar  nature,  require  to  be  taken  into  consideration.  Natural 
shelter,  dry  subsoil,  the  view  of  the  house  from  a  distance,  and  the  distant  prospect  seen 
from  the  house,  belong  to  the  former ;  and  removal  from  the  boundary  of  a  public  road, 
suitableness  of  the  adjoining  grounds  for  the  garden-scenes  which  accompany  mansions, 
trees  already  there,  or  so  rituated  as  to  aid  the  eflfect,  &c,  belong  to  the  latter.  Accord- 
ing to  Repton,  the  ch<nce  of  a  situation  ought  to  be  founded  on — **  First,  The  natural 
character  of  the  surrounding  country ;  Secondly,  The  style,  character,  and  size  of  tibe 
bouse ;  Thirdfy,  The  aspects  or  exposure,  both  with  regard  to  the  sun  and  the  prevalent 
vrinds  of  the  country ;  Fourtidy,  The  shape  of  the  ground  near  the  house ;  Fifthly, 
The  views  fipom  the  se^neral  apartments ;  and,  Sixthfy,  the  numerous  objects  of  comfort ; 
such  as  a  dry  soil,  a  supply  of  good  water,  proper  space  for  offices,  with  various  other 
conv^iiences  essential  to  a  mansion  in  the  country ;  and  which  in  a  town  may  sometimes 
be  dispensed  with,  or  at  least  very  differently  disposed." 

1553.  To  arrange  these  consulmtions  according  to  their  respective  weight  or  ir^fluence 
is  hardly  possible ;  **  this  must  depend  on  a  comparison  of  one  with  the  other,  under  a 
variety  of  circumstances ;  and  even  on  the  partiality  of  individuals,  in  affixing  different 
degrees  of  importance  to  each  consideration.  Hence  it  is  obvious,  that  there  can  be  no 
danger  of  sameness  in  any  two  designs  conducted  on  principles  thus  established  ;  since 
in  every  different  situation  some  one  or  more  of  these  considerations  must  preponderate ; 
and  the  most  rational  decision  will  result  from  a  combined  view  of  all  the  separate  advan- 
tages or  disadvantages  to  be  foreseen  from  each.  It  was  the  custom  of  former  times,  in  the 
chmce  of  domestic  situations,  to  let  comfort  and  convenience  prevail  over  eveiy  other 
consideration.  Thus  the  ancient  baronial  castles  were  built  on  the  summits  of  bills,  in 
times  when  defence  and  security  suggested  the  necessity  of  placing  them  there ;  and 
difficulty  of  access  was  a  recommendation  :  but  when  this  necessity  no  longer  existed 
(as  maiddnd  are  always  apt  to  fly  from  one  extreme  to  the  other),  bouses  were  universally 
erected  in  the  lowest  situations,  with  a  probable  design  to  avoid  those  inconveniences  to 
wiiich  lofty  positions  had  been  subject ;  hence  the  frequent  sites  of  many  large  mansions, 
and  particularly  abbeys  and  monasteries,  the  residence  of  persons  who  were  willing  to 
sacrifice  the  beauty  of  prospect  for  the  more  solid  and  permanent  advantages  of  habi- 
table convenience ;  amongst  which,  shelter  firom  wind,  and  a  supply  of  water  for  store 
fishponds,  were  predominant  considerations.**    (^Enquiry,  jpc,  p.  83.) 


266 


1554.  In  hiUy  countries,  or  in  any  country  where  the  surface  is  varied,  the  choice  ki 
neither  made  in  the  bottoms  (Jig.  266.  a},  nor  on  the  summits  of  the  eminences  (c),  )m 


480 


SCIENCE  OF  GABDENINa 


PastIL 


jf^md 


geaenXly  on  the  aooth-east  dde  of  die  latter  (6X  on  a  TBiaed  pUtlbrm,  the  riamg  gromdi 
bdiind  bemg  planted  both  for  effect  and  dielter. 

1555.  T%s  fidiof  vtMiam^  or  portkm  of  kmdmxtpo  wkick  the  mfe  wiU  comprtkemJy  ia  a 
drenmBtance  frequently  miaUikcn  in  (bang  a  atoatkm  for  a  hooee ;  once  a  view  nen 
from  die  windows  of  an  iqwrtment  wiU  materially  difler  from  the  fune  Tiew  seen  m  Ae 
open  air.    Moch  evidendy  depends  on  the  thickness  of  the  walls  (Jig.  267.%  the  width 

^s         S67    /        ^    of  the  windows  (a),  and  the  distance  of  the  spectator  fion 

V     \         /    y^      the  aperture.  Near  the  centre  of  the  room  (p\  the  spec- 

\  \\       ly^  tator  will  not  enjoy  above  80  or  30  degrees  of  Tiskm ;  bat 

V    Ma»5'MBia        cl(>*e  to  ^  window  (c)  his  eye  will  tal^  in  from  70  to  100 

^  \  ■  \c/  I        degrees.     Hence,  to  obtain  as  much  of  the  fiew  from  a 

*      '^9-. ^,^.         I        room  as  possible,  there  shoold  not  only  be  windows  on  two 

'^'^"^'^  I        ^^^  ^  ^  room,  bat  one  in  die  angle,  or  an  oUiqoe  or 

ym H        bow-window  on  each  side,  instead  of  the  oommon  fixm. 

/   m^^mmBBaBm        {Obt,  oa  LtrntUrape-GardaUmg,  p.  24.) 

1556.  TV  fliperf^flfce/irAicya/rDoais  deserves  particnlar  attention  in  ercrycaae^ 
roost  so  in  bleak  or  exposed  sitnationsL    The  south-east  is  most  commonly  the  best  for 

Britain  (Jig.  268.) ;  and  the  south,  and  dne 
east,  the  next  best  Hie  south-westp  BepUm 
oonsiden  die  worst,  because  fr<cMn  that  qoarter 
it  rains  oftener  than  frx>m  any  other;  and  the 
windows  are  dimmed,  and  theviewB  ofaatmct- 
ed,  by  the  slightest  showen,  which  will  not 
be  perceptible  indie  windows  lacing  the  aoudi 
.  or  east  A  north  Bspod  is  gloomy,  because 
^^"^  deprived  of  sunshine ;  but  it  deservea  to  be 
remarked,  that  woods  and  other  verdant  ob- 
jects lock  best  when  viewed  from  rooms  so 
placed,  because  all  plants  are  most  luxuriant 
on  die  side  next  the  sun.  (F^xxgrnenta  em 
Lamdecape-Gwrdaimgt  &C.,  p.  108.) 

1557.  A  momeUmfor  Ae  country,  if  a  mere 
square  or  oblong,  will  dius  be  deficient  in 
point  of  aspect,  and  certainly  in  picturesque  beauty,  or  variety  of  external  forma,  lightii 
and  shades.  An  irregular  plan,  composed  with  a  combined  view  to  the  ritnarion,  dis- 
tant views,  best  aspects  to  die  principal  rooms,  effect  from  different  distant  points,  and  as 
forming  a  whole  with  the  groups  of  domestic  offices  and  other  architectural  ai^iendages  or 
erections,  will  therefore  be  the  best ;  and,  as  the  genius  of  the  Qothic  style  of  an:hitec- 
ture  is  better  adi^ited  for  this  irregularity  than  the  simplicity  of  the  Grecian,  or  the 
regularity  of  the  Boman  styles,  it  has  been  justly  considered  the  best  for  oonntiy  resi- 
dences. Another  advantage  of  an  irregular  style  is,  that  it  readily  admits  of  additions 
in  almost  any  direction. 

1558.  Cb«o0iiai<;e,a«  tc^eff  OS  e^f«c<,  require  that  ev|^ 

front,  and  a  garden-front ;  and,  m  general  cases,  neidier  the  latter,  nor  the  views  from 
the  principal  rooms,  should  be  seen  fully  and  completely,  but  from  the  windows  and 
garden-sceneiT.  Not  to  attend  to  diis,  is  to  destroy  their  contrasted  effect,  and  cloy  the 
i^petite,  by  disdosing  all  or  the  greatest  part  of  the  beauties  at  once.  Ilie  landscf^M 
wmch  forms  the  background  to  a  mansion,  the  trees  which  group  with  it,  and  the  ardti- 
tectural  terrace  which  forms  its  base,  are  to  be  considered  as  its  accompaniments,  and 
influenced  more  or  less  by  its  style.  The  classic  pine  and  cedar  should  accompany  the 
Grecian  and  Boman  architecture ;  and  the  hardy  fir,  die  oak,  or  the  lofty  ash,  the  baronial 
castle. 

1559.  Terrace  and  conservatory.  We  observed,  when  treating  of  ground,  and  of  the 
ancient  style,  that  the  design  of  the  tenrace  must  be  joindy  influ^iced  by  the  niagnitnde 
and  style  of  the  house,  die  views  from  its  windows  (that  is,  from  die  m  of  a  person 
seated  in  the  middle  of  the  principal  roomsX  '^^  ^  views  of  the  house  nom  a  distance. 
In  almost  every  case,  more  or  less  of  architectural  form  wiU  enter  into  these  compositiona 
The  level  or  levels  will  be  supported  pardy  by  grassy  slopes,  but  chie^  by  stone  vrall^ 
harmonising  with  the  lines  and  forms  of  the  house.  These,  in  the  Goudc  style,  may 
be  furnished  with  battlements,  gateways,  oriels,  pinnacles,  &c. ;  or,  on  a  veiy  great  scale, 
watch-towers  may  form  very  picturesque,  characteristic,  and  useftd  additiona.  Tfae 
Grecian  style  may,  in  like  manner,  be  finished  by  parapets,  balustrades,  and  other  Boman 
appendages 

1560.  The  hreadtii  of  terraces,  and  their  height  relatively  to  die  level  of  die  floor  of  the 
living-rooms,  must  depend  joindy  on  the  height  of  the  floof  of  the  living-rooms  and  the 
sni&oe  of  the  grounds  or  oountiT  to  be  seen  over  them.  Too  broad  or  too  high  a 
tenaoe  will  bott  have  the  effect  of  foreshortening  a  lawn  with  a  dedining  smfiioe,  or  of 


Bom  m.  FOBMINQ  THE  SCENEBY  0?  BE8IDENCE8.  4S1 

eoDoeaSng  a  neu  rtllsiy.  The  mfest  mode  in  donbtfdl  cases  is,  not  to  form  this  appen- 
dage tin  after  (be  pnndpal  floor  is  kid,  and  then  to  deteimiiie  the  details  of  the  temc« 
by  trial  and  correction. 

1S61.  Namnc  Itrntca  Bra  entirely  Occupied  as  promenadEa,  and  may  be  eitler  gra- 
Tdled  or  paved ;  and  difterent  lerels,  when  they  exiel,  connected  by  inclined  planea  or 
flights  of  steps.  Where  the  breadth  is  more  than  is  requisite  for  walks,  the  borders  may 
be  kept  in  tnif  with  groups  or  marginal  strips  of  flowers  and  low  shrubs.    In  some  cases, 
tbe  lerrace-walb  may  bo  ta  extended  as  to  enclose  ground  sufficient  for  a  level  plot  to 
bo  used  as  a  bowling-green  or  a  fiower-gardeo.    These  are  genenilly  connected  with  one 
oT  the  living-rooms,  or  the  conser- 
vatory, and  to  the  Isiier  is  b^iueolly 
joined  an  aviaiy  and  the  entire  ntnge 
of  botanic  stoves.    Or,  the  aviaiy  nag 
be  mode  an  elegant  detached  building, 
so  placed  as  to  groujp  with  tbe  hoaae 
and  other  suirounding   objects.     A 
curious  Btcuctnre  of  this  sort  (A^  369.) 
was    designed   by   Hepton    for   the 
grounds  u  the  Favilian  at  Brighton. 

1563.  7^,/f«Mr-jian£n  should  join 
both  the  conservatory  and  the  terrace  i 
and,  vihere  the  botanic  Btovee  do  not 
join  the  conservatoiy  and  the  hons^ 
they,  and  also  the  aviaiy  and  othv 
appropriate  boitdings  and  decoration^ 
should  be  placed  there. 

1 563.  Tht  kUchen-ganlai  should  be  placed  near  to,  and  connected  with,  the  flower- 
garden,  with  concealed  enttancee  and  roads  leading  to  the  domeatic  offices  fbr  culinwy 
pnrpcees,  and  to  the  stables  and  fann-buildings  jbr  manors. 

1564.  The  lituatim  of  At  orchard  should,  all  other  circumstances  bdng  suitable,  be 
near  to  (he  kilchen-garden ;  and  between  (hem  may  be  very  properly  placed  (he  gar* 
dener's  house,  connected  with  the  furnace,  sheds,  fruit-roonts,  jtc. 

1565.  7a<  JawR,  or  that  breadth  of  mown  torf  formed  in  &vnto(  IV  extending  in  dif- 
ferent directionB  fhim,  the  garden-front  of  the  house,  is,  in  the  geometric  style,  varied  by 
architectural  forma,  levels,  and  slopes ;  and  in  the  modem,  by  a  picturesque  or  painter- 
like  digpoBlion  of  gronps,  placed  so  as  to  connect  with  the  leading  masses,  and  to  throw 
the  lawn  into  an  agreeable  shape  or  shapes.  In  veiy  small  villaa  the  lawn  may  embrace 
the  garden  or  principal  front  of  tlie  boDse,  without  the  intervention  of  terrace-sceneiy, 
and  may  be  separated  from  the  parli,  or  park-like  Geld,  by  a  li^it  wire  fence ;  but ' 


permanent  than  any  iron  fence.    The  park  may  come  cl(«e  up  to  tbe  terrace-garden, 
eipeciiilly  in  a  flat  situatioti,  or  where  (he  breadth  of  the  terrace  is  contdderable. 

1566.  The  ^ttabbay  generally  coimects  the  bouse  and  flower-gardens,  and  fbrmi^ 
strictly  speaking,  a  part  of  the  pleasure-gioimd  scenery.  It  is  a  scene  in  which  the  ob- 
ject is  to  arrange  a  collection  of  foreign  trees  and  shrubs  in  a  dug  border,  generollj  on 
the  noKh  side  of  a  walk,  or  in  dug  groups  and  patches.  One  verrprincipal  consi- 
deration  is,  to  connect,  [Mitly  in  appearance  only,  the  dug  pUches.  'Hie  distinct  nn- 
connected  obtrusion  of  such  scenea  is  justly  reprobated  by  Price,  who  ^ves  excellent 
instruction*  for  creating  the  beantiiul  picturesque  among  dug  gnrape,  and  pieeerviog  all 
the  polish  and  qipesrance  of  high  keeping  wiUi  (he  most  ddicate  cnltDre  of  the  plants. 
gTQ  15GT.  The  pleaevre-gnmnd  i* 

a  term  applied  generally  to  (he 
kept  ground  and  walks  <rf  a  resi- 
dence.     Sometimus    (he  walk 


which  catue,  &c,  are  excluded. 
At  other  times  it  includes  a  part 
of|  CO-  dl,  the  scenes  above  men- 


French,  or  Dutch  flower-gardo^ 


48S  SCIENCE  OF  GARDENING.  Past  XL 

a  garden  of  native  rock,  mountain,  or  aquatic  plants,  a  pictnreaqoe  flower-garden,  or  a 
Chinese  garden,  exhibiting  only  plants  in  flower,  inserted  in  the  ground,  and  remored  to 
make  room  for  others  when  the  blossoms  begin  to  fade,  &c 

1568.  7^  park  is  a  space  devoted  to  the  growth  of  timber,  pasturage  for  deer,  cattiep 
and  dieep,  and  to  adding  grandeur  and  dignity  to  the  mansion.  On  its  ext^it  aad 
beauty,  and  on  the  magnitude  and  architectmral  design  of  the  house,  chiefly  depend  the 
reputation  and  character  of  the  residence.  In  the  geometric  style,  the  more  distant  or 
concealed  parts  were  subdivided  into  fields,  surrounded  by  broad  stripes  or  double  rows 
of  trees,  enclosed  in  walls  or  hedges ;  and  the  nearer  parts  were  chieflv  covered  with 
wood,  enclosing  regular  surfaces  of  pasturage.  In  the  modem  style,  tne  scenery  of  a 
park  is  intended  to  resemble  that  of  a  scattered  forest,  the  more  polished  glades  and 
regular  i^pes  of  lawn  being  near  the  house,  and  the  rougher  parts  towards  the  ex- 
tremities. The  paddodu,  or  smaller  enclosures,  are  generally  placed  between  the  fiunil j 
stables  and  the  farm,  and  form  a  sort  of  intermediate  character. 

1569.  The  farm^  or  that  portion  of  agricultural  snrfiu^e  retained  in  the  hands  of  the 
owner  for  private  cultivation,  was,  in  hofih  styles,  placed  without,  but  a^oinin^  the 
park ;  and,  when  circumstances  admitted,  near  to  the  paddocks.  In  some  cases,  on  a 
moderate  scale,  part  of  the  park  constitutes  the  whole  or  a  part  of  the  Cum,  and  is  k^ 
in  aradon.  The  trees  in  this  cultivated  space  are  arranfled  in  natural-like  masses,  so 
as  to  give  the  idea  of  part  of  a  forest  scene  subiected  to  um  plough.  When  the  park 
is  extensive  and  truly  forest-like,  the  eflfect  of  the  whole  is  much  improved  by  the  con- 
trast, and  recalls  to  mind  those  charming  scenes  in  the  woody  districts  of  Germany, 
where  cultivation  smiles  in  the  glades  and  recesses  of  eternal  fbre^ 

1570.  The  drwe^  or  r«ipiy,isaroad  indicated  rather  than  formed,  which  psflseo  tfaroo^ 
the  most  interesting  and  distant  parts  of  a  residence  not  seen  in  detail  finxn  the  walks, 
and  as  far  into  the  adjoining  lands  of  wildness  or  cultivation,  as  the  property  of  the 
owner  extends.  It  is  also  frequently  conducted  as  much  fiuther  as  the  dispoatioa  of 
adjoining  proprietors  permits,  or  the  general  fiice  of  the  country  renders  desirable. 

1571.  Original  arrangement  Though  the  above  arrangement  of  the  component  parts 
of  a  residence  will  be  found,  in  general,  the  most  convenient  on  a  flat  sni^&u^  or  one 
gently  varied,  we  are  flu*  from  recommending  its  universal  adoption.  Situations  are 
always  fertile  in  suggesting  new  ideas,  which 

**  start  eren  fromdUBcultiet,  strike  from  cbanc«;** 

and  a  mind  already  stored  with  a  knowledge  of  every  part  of  the  subject  works  finom 
principles,  and  fortuitous  suggestions,  rather  than  models.  We  would  rather  see  an 
original  idea  attempted  to  be  executed,  than  the  most  beautiful  arrangement  iw^itfi<;H 


Chap.  IV. 

Union  of  the  ctmtHiiteni  Scenes  in  forming  Gardens  or  IUgidem:eiqfpar^        Ckaradera; 

and  the  laying  out  of  Public  Gardens, 

1578.  To  complete  a  country  residence  is  the  end  of  all  landscape-gardening,  whether 
imitative  or  geometric.  In  the  preceding  chi^>ter  we  have  given  a  general  idea  of  the 
parts  or  scenes,  and  their  connection,  which  enter  into  a  complete  residence  of  the  fint 
order.  We  have  now  to  notice  their  arrangements  in  difierent  gradations  of  residences ; 
and  these,  we  must  previously  acknowledge,  are  so  intimately  blended,  that  we  hardly 
know  how  to  separate  them,  and  give  a  distinctive  character  to  each ;  every  coontiy 
gentleman,  from  the  occupier  of  the  cottage,  to  that  of  the  palace,  adopting  such  luxu- 
riant scenes  as  suit  his  particular  taste,  wit&mt  reference  to  any  thing  bitf  his  own  desires; 
and  this  happy  circumstance  contributes,  perhaps,  as  much  as  the  diflerence  of  situaticms, 
to  the  variety  in  the  beauty  and  style  of  British  country  residences  MRnaU^n^  villas, 
temporary  residences,  cottages,  and  public  gardens,  may  be  said  to  include  the  leading 
distinctions.  Public  gardens  are  much  less  various  than  private  ones,  because  there  are 
fewer  publics  than  individuals. 

Sect.!     The  laying  out  of  PHoate  Gardens  or  Residences. 

1573.  77b€  specyie  distinctions  of  private  residences  may  be  considered  as  the  manaon 
and  demesne,  the  villa,  the  fiuin,  the  temporary  residence,  and  the  cottage ;  bat  eadi  of 
these  branches  oat  into  a  numbeor  of  subspecies  and  varieties. 

1574.  The  mansion  and  demesne.  The  characteristic  of  a  country  residence  of  this 
kind  is  the  demesne ;  and  it  comprises  castles,  abbeys,  and  palaces,  as  well  as  mansions. 
It  should  consist  of  a  house  with  extensive  offices  and  stables,  which  are  generally  tU»- 
posed  round  a  court-yard ;  kitchen-gardens,  including  ho^ouses  of  various  descriptions; 
and  it  has  a  park  in  addition  to  the  ordinary  pleasure-grounds  and  gardens. 


Book  UI.  PRIVATS  GARDENS  OB  RESIDENCES.  483 

1575.  Tin  vUla  is  a  honse  of  smaller  dimensions,  and  does  not  implj  any  grounds  in 
tenancy.  It  abo  does  not  necessarilj  inchide  a  park,  thoogli  it  may  possess  one,  taking 
the  character  of  an  extended  pleasure-ground.  Villas  are  of  various  kinds,  such  as 
marine  yillas,  suburban  villas,  ftc^  aU  of  ndiich  have  characteristics  peculiar  to  them- 
setres. 

1576.  7^  marine  villa.  The  marine  vUla  has  seldom  much  land  attached,  but  great 
care  is  usually  bestowed  upon  the  architectural  ornaments  of  its  gardens,  which  are 
laid  out  with  raised  terraces,  covered  alcoves,  and  other  somewhat  formal  ornaments. 
The  geometric  style  is  generally  preferred  for  the  gardens  of  villas  of  this  kind,  as  they 
must  depend  for  their  beauty  principally  on  form,  and  not  on  luxuriant  foliage  or  a 
skilful  intermixture  of  trees.  Many  ti-ees,  indeed,  become  stunted,  and  lose  their  foliage 
when  planted  by  the  sea-side,  and  the  tnmks  of  others  become  twisted  and  deformed  by 
the  efforts  they  make  to  turn  their  heads  away  from  the  blighting  effects  of  the  sea 
breeze.  Plant-houses,  however,  of  various  kinds,  are  quite  suitable  and  appropriate  to 
marine  villas,  as  thev  afford  the  inhabitants  almost  the  only  chance  they  can  have  of 
poesessmg  a  few  floral  beauties. 

1577.  T%e  tkootingor  hwnting  box  is  a  small  villa  in  a  sporting  country,  adapted  merely 
for  a  residence  during  the  shooting  season,  which  requires  very  little  garden  to  be  attached 
to  it,  and  general^  it  has  no  pleasure-grounds.  Speaking  of  residences  of  this  kind, 
Marshall  observes,  "  a  suite  of  paddocks  should  be  seen  frcnn  the  house,  and  if  a  view  of 
distant  coven  can  be  caught,  the  background  will  be  complete.  Tlie  ^able,  the  kennd, 
and  the  leaping-bar,  are  tibe  appendages  in  the  construction  of  which  simplicity,  snbstan- 
tialness,  and  convenkncy  should  prevaiL** 

1578.  The  ferme  ornife,  or  villa  farm,  consists  of  a  villa  residence,  with  farm  offices 
loined  to  the  house,  and  with  the  ground  laid  out  with  a  view  to  utility  as  well  as 
Deauty.  Instead  of  deer,  sheep  may  graze  the  park  on  the  garden  front,  separated  from 
the  honse  by  an  architectural  barrier,  or,  in  some  situations,  by  a  platform  of  gravel,  and 
walks  and  knots  of  flowers.  A  glacis  of  turf,  with  a  light  fence  below  the  slope,  will 
be  sufficient  jHrotection  from  sheep  or  cattle,  and  yet  will  not  impede  the  view  of  the  lawn 
from  the  windows.  The  entrance  front  may  be  approached  through  grass  fields,  not 
separated  by  common  hedges,  but  by  picturesque  fences  in  the  modem,  and  double 
hedges  and  slips  of  planting  in  the  geometric  style.  All  the  other  constituent  parts  of  a 
villa,  such  as  plant-houses,  gardens,  orchards,  pleasure-grounds,  &C.,  may  be  added  or 
not  to  a  ferme  omSej  accoi^g  to  the  taste  or  means  of  its  proprietor.  Sometimes 
ornamental  grounds  are  added  to  a  common  ferm-house ;  and  when  this  is  the  case  the 
fiumer^s  garden  should  not  be  placed  adjoining  the  rick-yard,  on  account  of  the  straw 
liable  to  be  Uown  into  it ;  and  it  should  be  w^  enclosed,  to  exclude  poultiy,  pigs,  and 
other  domestic  animals.  Supposing  the  farm  buildings  to  occupy  three  sides  of  a  square, 
the  fium-honse  to  be  placed  in  the  middle  of  the  south  side,  and  the  rick-yard  to  be 
placed  beyond  the  north  side ;  then  the  kitchen-garden  may  be  placed  adjoining  the 
east  or  west  side  of  the  square ;  the  grass-orchard,  which  may  also  he  the  diying-ground, 
and  area  for  rearing  young  poultry,  on  the  opposite  and  corresponding  side;  and 
a  anaU  flower-garden  may  serve  as  an  entrance-court  to  the  ferm-house.  But  in  the  case 
of  fermeries  on  a  larger  scale,  where  the  house  is  detached  from  the  farm  yard,  tho 
three  gardens  should  l^  united  by  a  small  pOTtion  of  lawn,  and  a  pond,  so  as  to  form 
about  an  acre  (more  or  less,  according  to  circumstances)  of  garden  and  pleasure-ground 
round  the  hoose.  Tlie  part  desdneid  for  the  growth  of  cSinaiy  vegetables  should  be 
laid  out  in  rig^t-lined  plots  and  borders ;  the  ordiard  trees  planted  in  rows  or  quincunx ; 
and  the  flowers  and  flowering  shrubs  arranged  in  groups  or  in  beds  on  turf.  The  most 
useftil  and  prolific  fruit  trees  should  be  chosen ;  including  some  plants  of  hops,  and  one 
or  two  walnQt  or  chestnut  trees  in  the  exposed  side  of  the  orchard,  if  the  climate  is 
such  as  will  ripen  their  firuits.  No  class  of  men  have  it  in  their  power  to  form  and 
cultivate  a  garden  at  less  expense  than  fermers ;  but,  unfortunately,  few  formers  have  a 
taste  for  the  subject ;  perhaps,  because  gardening  is  not  sufficiency  contrasted  to  agri- 
culture, to  afibrd  the  farmer  that  sort  of  relief  sought  for  in  recreative  and  pleasurable 
pursuits. 

1579.  A  parmmage  afiords,  in  various  points  of  view,  the  finest  opportunities  of  dis- 
playing taste  and  enjoying  happiness,  provided  the  occupant,  with  Cowley,  prefers  a 
small  style  of  living  to  a  great  one.  "  A  little  convenient  estate,  a  little  cheerfol  house, 
a  little  company,  and  a  very  little  feast,"  are  the  desiderata  of  this  amiable  man. 
A  parsonage,  however,  does  not  always  necesrarily  impty  a  small  house,  as,  of  course,  it 
sh<Mild  COTrespond  in  some  degree  with  the  size  of  the  church,  that  of  the  parish,  &c 
The  style  of  die  honse  should  bei^  some  r^ation  to  that  of  the  church  to  which  it  is  an 
appendage,  and  the  grounds  should  be  laid  out  in  somewhat  of  a  solid  and  massive  style, 
irith  large  brandling  trees,  mixed  with  arbor  vitse,  and  other  somewhat  sombre-loolune 
evei'greeas,  to  harmonise  with  the  yews  and  cypresses  of  the  churchyard.    All  fonciful 

zi  2 


484 


SCIENCE  OF  GARDENING. 


PaxtIL 


prettinesses  should  be  avoided  ;  bat  there  should  be  a  large  garden,  and  a  few  Bcm  of 
grass  land,  to  afford  support  for  a  horse  or  two  and  two  or  tluee  cows. 

1580.  Tlu  parochial  Khoobiuuter's  house  may  be  furnished  with  a  sufficient  quantity  of 
ground  to  instruct  Ae  boys  in  the  simple  processes  of  gardening  and  agriculture.  Thoe 
should  be  a  large  play-ground  attached,  round  which  may  be  a  belt  containing  trees  and 
shrubs  of  a  few  of  the  lunds  commonest  in  Great  Britain,  so  as  to  senre  as  specimens  for 
the  schoolmaster  to  impart  to  the  boys  some  botanical  knowledge. 

1581.  A  cottage  ornSe  is  a  villa  on  a  small  scale,  which  may  be  characterised  by  tbe 
garden-front  opening  into  a  picturesque  lawn  varied  by  groups  of  trees.  The  cottage  is 
generally  low  in  proportion  to  its  extent,  and  the  root;  which  is  frequently  thatched,  has 
projecting  eaves.  The  walls  should  be  covered  with  climbing  plants,  and  there  is 
generally  a  veranda  round  the  house. 

1582.  The  mibwrhan  mOa  seldom  stands  singly,  and  even  when  it  does,  it  is  tfOl  in  a 
line  with  other  houses,  so  as  to  form  a  portion  of  a  road  or  kind  of  street  It  has  a 
garden  and  plant-houses,  whidi  may  vary  in  extent  according  to  circnmstancea.  When 
two  or  more  of  such  villas  can  be  formed  together,  the  happiest  effects  may  be  produced, 
if  their  owners  act  in  concert  at  their  first  planting ;  and  a  sort  of  community  o€  sceneiy 
may  be  enjoyed,  without  lessening  individual  privacy  and  comfort.  On  the  conCruy, 
a  gain  might  result  to  each  proprietor  rather  than  otherwise ;  for  if  two  villas,  adjoiiuQg 
each  other,  are  laid  out  in  the  modem  style,  then,  by  placing  the  masses  of  wood  of  the 
one  against  the  masses  of  die  other,  less  ground  would  require  to  be  occupied  in  filant- 
ation  by  each.  Office-buildings  m^t  Im  placed  against,  or  near,  office-buildiiigB,  so 
as  to  be  shut  out,  or  partially  concealed,  with  less  thwi  the  usual  quantity  of  trees ;  and 
BO  on.    In  the  ancient  style,  avenues  and  vistas  might  be  contrived  to  pass  duough  each 

other's  grounds,  and  the  ornamental  objects  which  formed  their  termination,  i •* —  *-^**' 

parties,  only  half  the  usual  number  would  require  to  be  erected  by  each. 

1583.    The 


AoKM  C/ij^.  27 1.)  is  a  large 
conuno<Uous  dweUing,  in 
a  village-like  collection  of 
houses,  or  streets,  on  die 
outskirts  of  the  metro- 
polis,  fx  of  large  towns ; 
and  occupied  as  the  con- 
stant residence  of  wealthy 
profesuonal  men  or  mer- 
chants. It  has  acarriage- 
entrance  to  the  house  and 
stables  in  front,  and  a 
small  kitchen-garden  be- 
hind. 

1584.  The  labamrm^M 
cottage  and  ffordeiu  Tins 
may  be  reckoned  too 
humble  a  countiy  lea- 
dence  for  the  considera- 
tion of  the  landscape-gardener ;  but  we  conceive  it  to  be  of  very  great  importance  to  the 
general  good,  that  these  shoiild  be  improved,  and  the  condition  of  their  inhabitants 
amc^orated.  What  we  shall  advance  is  founded  on  the  principle,  that  whatever  renden 
the  cottager  more  comfortable  and  happy  at  home,  will  render  him  a  better  servant  and 
subject,  and  in  every  respect  a  more  valuable  member  of  society.  Besides,  one  of  the 
most  constantly  occurring  objects  in  the  countiy  is  the  labourer's  cottage,  whether  de- 
tached by  the  roadside,  or  grouped  in  hamlets  and  villages ;  and,  therefcn^  to  render 
such  buildings  and  their  sceneiy  more  ornamental,  must,  independently  of  every  other 
consideration,  be  a  very  laudable  object 

1585.  77ie  accommodation  contained  in  the  cottage,  and  the  size  of  the  garden,  dioald, 
no  doubt,  be  regulated  by  the  fanuly  of  the  cottager,  and  the  facilities  afforded  him  by 
his  line  of  employment  to  live  well,  or  bring  up  a  large  family,  &c.  But  we  shall  take 
the  lowest  case  that  can  occur,  and  state  what  we  consider  to  be  the  minimum  of  ac- 
commodation, which  a  humane  employer  in  England  would  wish  to  be  enjoyed  bj  his 
serving  labourer,  even  if  he  had  no  other  family  than  his  wife. 

1586.  The  whole  space  to  be  enclosed,  including  the  garden  and  the  site  of  the  house, 
cannot  be  less  than  one  eighth  part  of  a  statute  acre.  The  cottage  should,  if  possible, 
be  placed  in  the  centre,  fronting  the  south-east,  by  which  means,  if  it  be  a  square  or  a 
parallelogram,  the  sun  will  shine  on  each  of  the  four  sides  a  part  of  every  day  in  the 
year.  Its  floor  should  be  raised  two  steps  above  the  level  of  the  garden ;  its  principal 
windows  to  the  south-east    A  gutter  should  be  placed  under  the  eaves,  to  prevent  the 


sr^ 


PBIVATE  GARDENS  OR  RESIDENCE& 

md,  St  the  boae  of  the  walls,  from  rccciTiog 

r  damp  and  onwholoomo.     ]lie  cottage  should  c 

J  ■vrcAJa  tbrow  DfftbvniD  fram  the  itep4  oT  the  door.  »nd  prfTFnt  U  froiD  bflag  bl 
"vhid'    On  tht  tVAUot  KJkl«,  two  broad  buarda,  or  tiro  iU(«  or  BBg-AouH,  placed  pfldlv 

A  eooJi^  9m4  iip^mg-room  enieied  by  tbe  Lobbf  or  outer  ntofu ;  the  fircpljcx  wUh  u  01 


dITUui  lobbr.  witli  ■  nniU  irindow  to  Efa>  Doith.wftt. 

iilli  und  inlclH  UHd  In  tbe  UtIhi-riodi.  uk«  off  Ihu  room,  vltli  >  wtadinr  to  Uw 

ling  put  of  (be  guTFt  oTflT  Lh0  tobt^,  uid  ffttned  b7  a  pouitiT-ladder,  placed  «cahiit 
ajrf  bf  a  veO,  with  a  pump.  If  deep  ;  uDlell  loma  other  bHTTfl  of  nod  *«ta  \t  MaT' 
land  In  (dldden  pan  or  tfat  gardni.  b«liliid  (lie  bauK, »  contrlrtd  (hat  the  ililur 
-   * "- '-- ■ '  -■- geDDT  the  public  maiwlth  a  (ohig  (Dd  return. 

1587.  The  mrmautnig  feiKt  maj  be  a  vail,  close  paid,  a  hoUj,  thom.  iloe-thom,  or 
damson-plum  hedge,  according  to  circumstances  ;  if  a  hedge  of  anj  liind,  then  standard 
pliun,  pear,  apple,  or  cheny  trees,  maj  be  planted  in  it ;  if  a  wall,  the  same  sorts  maj 
be  trained  agauist  it.  Next  to  the  fence,  a  border  should  be  carried  roniid  the  whole ; 
a  nmilar  border  may  be  farmed  round  the  house,  and  the  area  for  culture  will  then  be 
thrown  into  two  compartments,  one  behind  the  house,  and  one  in  front  of  it.  The  c<hd- 
poitmenta  may  be  surrounded  with  a  line  of  gooeeberries  and  currants,  and  ■  t^  atand- 
ard  apples  or  plums  (as  being  the  two  most  uselid  cottage  fruits}  scattered  over  the 
whole.  Against  the  house  may  be  planted  cnrrants,  pesra,  or  a  vine,  according  to  Che 
■itnatioD  and  climate.  Honeysuckles  and  monthly  roses  maj  be  planted  next  the  porch  i 
ivy  against  the  water-closet  -,  and  the  scented  clematis  against  the  pigsty.  The  border 
rooud  the  bouse  should  be  devoted  to  savouty  pot-herbe,  as  parsley,  thyme,  mint,  chives, 
&C.,  and  to  Sowers  and  low  flowering  shrubs.  The  surroanding  border,  under  llie  wall 
or  hedge,  should  be  devoted  to  early  and  late  culinary  crops,  as  early  potatoes,  peas, 
turnips,  kidneybcans,  &G.  No  forest  trees,  especially  the  ash  and  the  elm,  shotild  be 
planted  in,  or  if  possible,  even  near,  the  cottager's  garden,  as  these  are  Ttiitioua  to  crops ; 
the  fint,both  by  its  shade  and  roots,  and  the  latter  by  its  roots,  which  spread  rapidly  to  a 
great  extent,  dose  under  the  surface.     The  oak  is  the  tree  least  injurious  Co  a  garden. 

1SS8.  VartatioH  may  be  made  in  this  extent  of  accommodation,  by  adopting  a  ditTerent 
form  for  the  groond-plan  of  the  plot ;  by  difierent  inchnations  of  sur&ces,  kinds  of  fence, 
Bort  of  matemls  used  for  the  roof  and  walls  of  the  house,  colouring  of  tbe  walls,  and, 
above  all,  by  adopting  different  styles  of  architecture.  But  whatever  is  done  in  this 
respect,  no  attempt  at  ornament  or  picturesque  eftecC  should  be  made  which  is  at  variance 
with  comfort :  luticed  windows  are  cold  and  comfortless ;  and  chimney-flues  tortured  in 
their  direction,  with  a  view  to  fixing  the  stack  of  chimney-tops  in  some  partictdar  point 
of  view,  occasion  smoky  rooms.  A  variety  of  other  deviations  from  common  practice, 
made  to  gratily  the  eye  of  the  beholder,  without  any  reference  to  the  inhabitant,  might 
be  mentioned ;  bat  we  shall  only  add,  that  whatever  is  most  comloTtabte  and  durable  will 
please  the  best  in  the  long  run.  That  every  reasonable  comfort  within  is  compatible 
wMi  an  archilectmil  or  picturesque  exterior,  wo  have  rendered  obvious  ir  -  -  " 
dijiadia 

ck't-etKit :  and  we  here 
give  four  designs  j  one 
{fig.  973.)    a    bailift^i 
cottage,  serving  also  as 
a  porter's  lodge,  erected 
.    in  the  north  <^  Ireland  j 
I   another   (Jia.  372.)  a 
'   gardener's  house,  de- 
signed by  Mr.  Lamb 
for  a  gentleman  in  the 
south  of  England  j  the 
third  a  gardener's  house,  erected  at  Ralleaf,  near  Tunbridge  WeU»,  the  Mat  of  the  Ia(« 
William  WelK  Esq.;  a  residence  which,  in  point  of  scenery,  of  a  chmee  cdlcction  o( 
^anu  in  the  givunds,  of  pictures  in  tho  house,  and  oT  the  very  highest  keeping  throng- 


SCIENCE  OJ  GABDENIHG. 


Ml.  WM,  pfrfi^.^  doriiw  the  Bfctimeof  ki  l«e  P«1«lMor.  the  to« -nJl  (^ 

Undj  and  the  fourth  C«- 37*-)  »«>n«l'  lodge,  etao  desgned  b?  Mr.:^nil^  ft»  ■  rito 


inKoiL  IlKbsniff'i 
cotuge,  ■erring  aim 
■IB  pater's  lodge; 


work,  HmK^  TUv 


k  deigned,"    Ur. 
KnUoMerroi,  "la- 
ther to  produce  m 
■greeahle  and  pte- 
tnraqnecfiect,  thu 
to  accord  with  nuj 
fixed  mlea  or  cot- 
tana  of  art:  Midi, 
indeed,  wu  the  practice  lowardi  the  latter  end  of  Che  lixteeDth  centmy,  when  it  woold 
appear  that,  like  the  fashion  of  the  present  day,  ever;  man  wished  to  display  hii  tase 
and  learning  in  urchiiectore.     The  entrance  (o  the  puk  ia  formed  b;  a  rimple  wooden 
gate  within  an  arched  aperture,  strengthened  b;  buttnasrs }  widch,  as  tbe^  are  obnondj 
usefbl,  may  be  appropriately  introduced."  (p.  ST.)    The  gronnd  plan  <i  fig-  S7S.  is  id 
the  form  of  a  cross ;  one  projection  formiag  the  front  entrance,  and  containing  a  lobbj  and 
staircase,  and  the  opposite  one  containing  a  back  kitchen.   On  eolecing  the  main  body  cf 
the  house,  there  are  a  kitchen  to  the  left,  and  a  pnrlonr  Co  the  righL  The  staircasB  leads 


BookIEL 


PRIVATE  GARDENS  OR  RESIDENCES. 


487 


general  sketch,  bnt  the  working  drawings  of  all  the  parts.    The  work  was  executed  by 
nis  own  carpenter  and  bricklayer,  from  materials  found  on  the  estate.     The  plan  is 

somewhat  difierent    from 
276  that  here  given  (Jig.  276.), 

which  contains  an  entrance 
porch  (a),  lobbyfi),  kitchen 
(c),  parlour  (d),  famil j  bed- 
room («),  and  dairy  (f). 
From  the  kitchen  a  stair- 
case leads  up  to  three  deep- 
ing rooms  m  the  roof,  and 
down  to  the  cellar,  pantiy, 
&C.  A  shed  for  fuel  (which 
in  that  part  of  Kent  is 
chiefly  woodX  and  other 
.  necessaiy  conyenience0,are 
placed  at  a  short  distance. 
The  pUn  of  fig,  274.  is 
very  simple,  llie  porch, 
or  lobby,  has  two  doors, 
and  between  them  a  stair- 
case. The  door  on  the  one 
hand  opens  into  a  kitchen, 
and  that  on  the  other  into 
a  parlour,  haTin|^  a  small 
bed-room  adioimng.  The 
staircase  leads  up  to  two 
garret  bed-rooms  and  a 
closet,  all  lighted  from  the 
roo^  and  down  to  two  good 
cellars.  These  ceUars  are  not  only  of  great  use  throughout  the  year  for  keeping  beer, 
and  as  lumber  rooms ;  but,  in  winter,  they  are  also  valuable  for  preserving  roots,  such 
as  potatoes,  carrots,  &c.;  and,  in  summer,  for  keeping  various  articles  of  fo<^  and  drink 
cool  and  fresh.    Cellars  should  never  be  wanting  in  cottages. 

1589.  As  general  prmcipUa  far  laying  out  viBaM,  and  aukmda  of  country  residences,  it 
may  be  observed,  that  the  natmnl  and  artificial  character  of  the  place  should  always  be 
taken  into  consideration,  as  well  as  the  wants  and  wishes  of  the  propriety.  Generally, 
in  laying  out  villas  in  the  neighbourhood  of  a  manufacturing  town,  the  gardenesque 
style  is  preferred,  as  being  more  in  accordance  with  the  taste  of  the  proprietor,  while, 
in  a  romantic  situation  in  the  country,  the  proprietor  generally  prefers  the  picturesque 
style ;  though  this  taste  in  both  cases  is  contrary  to  the  ordinary  principles  of  art,  as 
the  picturesque  style  would  afibrd  a  greater  contrast,  and,  consequently,  a  greater  proof 
that  art  had  been  exercised  near  the  town,  while  the  gardenesque  style  would  contrast 
most  forcibly  with  the  ordinary  scenery  of  the  countiy.  To  understand  the  difference 
between  these  styles,  it  must  be  observed  that  the  picturesque  style  is  characterised  by 
that  iiregularity  in  forms,  lines,  and  general  composition  which  we  see  in  natural  land- 
scape, while  in  the  gardenesque  style  all  the  treeia,  shrubs,  and  plants,  are  planted  and 
managed  in  such  a  way  that  each  may  arrive  at  its  highest  state  of  individual  perfec- 
tion, and  display  its  beauties  to  as  great  advantage  as  if  it  were  cultivated  for  that 
purpose  alone,  while,  at  the  same  time,  th6  plants  relatively  to  one  another,  and  to  the 
whole  scene  or  place  to  which  they  belong,  are  placed  regularly  and  systematically. 

1590.  As  gausnd  principles  for  arranging  and  planting  the  walks  through  shrMeries 
and  pleasure-grounds,  it  may  be  observed  that  walks  of  this  description  require  great  care 
and  skill  on  the  part  of  the  landscape-gardener,  as  they  too  frequently  exhibit  a  good 
deal  of  sameness.  The  ordinary  mode  of  increasing  then:  interest  is  by  the  introduction 
of  buildings,  seats,  and  statues,  vases,  and  similar  architectural  and  sculptural  objects, 
together  'mth  baskets  of  rustic  work.  All  these,  when  introduced  in  moderation  and 
in  appropriate  places,  produce  the  efl!ect  intended  to  a  certain  extent ;  but  we  would  add 
to  Uie  variety,  and  consequently  interest,  of  shrubbery  and  pleasure-ground  walks,  by 
the  introduction  akme  them,  at  various  distances,  of  what  may  be  called  botanical 
episodes.  For  example,  we  woidd  introduce  near  the  walk,  and  connected  with  it  by 
subordinate  walks,  such  scenes  as  a  roseiy,  a  heathery,  a  rock  sarden,  an  American 
garden,  a  garden  of  Briti^  pluits,  gardens  of  particular  genera  of  shrubs  or  flowers,  such 
as  of  IGbes,  B^heris,  5pu»^a,  Cf  tisus,  ^'ster.  Dahlia,  annuals,  bulbs,  a  garden  of  topiary 
work,  of  embroidery,  &c.  At  a  certain  distance  from  the  house  we  would  introduce  a 
thomery,  a  salictum,  a  juniper  garden,  a  garden  of  cypresses,  of  hollies,  ftc,  and,  where 
there  was  room,  a  pinctum,  an  oak  garden,  an  acer  garden,  &c    Whether  separate 

II  4 


488  SCIENCE  OF  GARDENING.  Pakt  IL 

gardens  of  this  sort  could  or  could  not  be  introdaced,  we  would  commence  near  the  hofue 
an  arboretum,  scattering  the  trees  thinlj  over  each  side  of  the  walk  among  the  odier 
trees  and  shrubs,  or  on  the  lawn,  and  so  arranging  them  as  to  extend  over  the  whole, 
length  of  the  walk,  whether  that  were  half  a  furlong  or  two  or  three  miles,  taking  can; 
that  every  tree  and  shrub  that  formed  a  part  of  the  arboretum  was  completely  detached, 
so  as  to  afiord  ample  room  for  its  growth  and  natural  shape.  We  would  alsohayeereiy 
plant  named.  Where  the  shrubb^  or  pleasure-ground  was  not  large  enough  to  admit 
of  a  complete  arboretum,  we  would  introduce  only  as  many  species  as  oonld  be  wdl 
grown ;  and,  even  if  that  number  did  not  amount  to  a  hundred,  it  might  include  one 
species  of  most  of  the  genera  which  constitute  the  British  arboretum. 

1591.  Am  general  principles  for  planning  cottages,  though  the  comfort  and  conTenience 
of  the  inhabitants  should  be  made  the  pnmary  consideration,  the  manner  in  which  they 
harmonise  with  the  style  of  the  mansion  or  villa  to  which  they  form  an  appendage,  ahonld 
be  always  considered,  as  a  want  of  harmony  in  these  particulars  often  spoils  the 
general  efiect  of  an  otherwise  well  arranged  place,  and  renders  a  cottage  a  def(»rmity 
instead  of  making  it  form  an  ornamental  part  of  the  whole.  There  are  few  things, 
indeed,  in  landscape-gardening  that  require  greater  skill  on  the  part  of  the  artist  Uian 
the  management  of  cottages ;  Imt  when  they  are  properly  managed,  they  mar  be  rendered 
highly  ornamental,  and  Siey  give  an  air  of  comfort  and  habitation  to  Uie  wholeu 

Sect.  H    Public  Gardens. 

1592.  Public  gardens  are  designed  for  recreation,  instruction,  or  commercial  pnrpoeesL 
The  firat  include  equestrian  and  pedestrian  promenades ;  the  second,  botanic  and  ex- 
perimental gardens ;  and  the  third,  public  nurseries,  maiket-gardens,  flarists*  gardens^ 
orchards,  SMd-gardens,  and  herb-gardens. 

SuBSBCT.  1.    PidfUc  Gardens/or  Recreation, 

1593.  Public  parks,  or  equestrian  promenades,  are  valuable  appendages  to  large  citie& 
Extent  and  a  free  air  are  the  principal  requisites,  and  the  roads  should  be  arranged  so  as 
to  produce  few  intersections ;  but  at  the  same  time  so  as  carriages  may  make  either  the 
tour  of  the  whole  scene,  or  adopt  a  shorter  tour  at  pleasure.  In  the  course  of  long  roads, 
there  ought  to  be  occasional  bays  or  side  expansions,  to  admit  of  carriages  separating  from 
the  course,  halting,  or  turning.  Where  such  promenades  are  very  extensive,  they  should 
be  furnished  with  places  of  accommodation  and  refreshment,  hoth  for  men  and  horses ; 
and  this  is  a  valuable  part  of  their  arrangement  for  occasional  visiters  from  a  distance, 
or  in  hired  vehicles.  Our  continental  neighbours  have  hitherto  greatly  excelled  us  in 
this  department  of  gardening ;  almost  every  town  of  consequence  having  its  prom^iades 
for  the  citizens  d  chevttl  and  also  au  pied.  Till  the  conunencement  of  the  ninete^ith 
century,  Hyde  Park,  London,  and  a  spot  called  the  Meadows,  near  Edinburgh,  were  the 
only  equestrian  gardens  in  Britain ;  but  in  1810  the  Begenfs  Park  was  conmienced  from 
a  suggestion  of  William  Fordyce,  Esq.,  the  then  Surveyor  of  Woods  and  Forests,  and  it 
has  now  become  a  scene  worthy  of  die  metropolis.  Since  that  period  a  great  many 
parks  and  pleasure-grounds  have  been  laid  out  in  different  parts  of  the  suburbs  of  the 
metropolis,  and  other  gardens  of  a  similar  nature  have  been  formed  in  various  parts  of 
Great  Britain. 

1594.  Boulevards  {Boulevard,  Tr.,  or  round  work ;  a  bulwark,  or  great  bastion,  or 
rampart,  generally  round).  Many  of  the  continental  cities  have  a  species  of  equestrian 
promenade  within  their  boundaries,  which  is  deserving  of  imitatioiL  These  are  broad 
roads,  accompanied  by  rows  of  trees,  near  the  margin  of  the  city,  originally  formed  on 
the  ramparts,  or  surrounding  fortifications,  and  completely  encircling  it.  They  are 
highly  interesting  promenades,  especially  to  a  stranger,  to  whom  they  give  an  idea  of 
the  topography  and  most  remarkable  points  of  the  scene  in  the  most  agroeable  manner. 
The  lx>ulevaras  at  Paris,  Yieima,  and  Moscow,  are  particularly  to  be  admued  in  these 
respects. 

1595.  PubUc  gardens,  or  pedestrian  promenades.  These,  with  very  few  exceptions, 
have  been  in  all  ages  and  countries  laid  out  in  the  geometric  style.  The  Academus  at 
Athens  is  an  ancient  example ;  and  the  summer-guden  at  St  Petersburgh  a  modem 
one ;  and  however  much  English  gardening  has  been  praised  and  copied  by  private 
persons  on  the  continent  of  Europe,  yet,  widi  the  exception  of  the  English  garden  at 
Munich,  that  of  Magdeburg,  and  a  few  others,  the  rest  are  very  properly  in  straight 
lines.  The  object  of  public  gardens  is  less  to  display  beautiful  scenery  than  to  afibrd  a 
free  wholesome  air,  and  an  ample  uninterrupted  promenade,  cool  and  diaded  in  sunomer, 
and  warm  and  sheltered  in  spring  and  winter.  In  a  limited  extent,  the  combination  of 
these  objects  must  be  attempted  in  one  principal  walk,  which,  for  Ihat  purpose,  should 
as  much  as  possible  be  laid  out  in  a  north  and  south  direction.  In  more  extensive  scenes, 
covered  walks  may  be  devoted  to  sunmier,  and  east  and  west  open  walks,  to  spring  and 


Book  UL  PUBLIC  OABDENS  OF  IKSTBUCTION.  4B9 

winter.  The  broad  open  and  narrow  covered  uTenius  of  the  uicieiit  st^le  are  TalnaUe 
reaoDTcei  on  a  large  scale ;  these  conjoinod,  and  laid  out  ia  a  tooth  and  north  direction, 
gire  in  the  centre  an  open,  fliell«ed,BDiisiiine  walk  in  midwinler;  and  adoworoorered 
BTcniie  being  laid  out  along  each  ude  of  the  open  central  one,  vill  afford  shadj  walks 
for  Bummer  and  occaaional  pUcee  of  retreat  Irom  carnal  Bbowoi  in  ipring.  OiftiTd  and 
Cambridge  afford  some  fine  open  and  covered  BTenae^  thon^  far  infciior  to  man]'  on 
the  Conlinenl. 

159G.  Pyblk  Kpiaru,  of  rach  magnitude  as  Co  admit  of  being  laid  ont  In  ample  walks, 
open  and  ebadj,  are  almost  peculiar  Co  Britun.  The  grand  object  ia  Co  get  as  extended 
a  line  of  nniniemipted  promenade  as  is  possible  within  the  given  limits.  A  walk 
parallel  to  the  boundai?  fence,  and  at  a  short  distance  within  it,  evidently  inclodes  Che 
tnanimnni  of  extent ;  but  if  the  enclosore  ia  small,  the  rapid  succession  of  angles  and 
tnnu  becomes  extremelj  disagreeable,  and  continoolly  breaks  in  upon  the  pa*  da  promt- 
oj-  iKUTt,  the  conversation  of  a  party,  or  individnal 

contemplation.  The  angles,  thiu^ore,  must  be 
avoided,  by  rtnaiding  lAoa  offia  n  laige  sqaare ; 
in  a  small  one,  by  formmg  the  walk  into  a 
circle ;  and  in  a  Small  paralld<%Tam,  by  adop^ 
ing  an  oval  fbnn.  In  laying  ont  a  large  square 
C&.3TT.),  four  objects  ODght  to  be  kept  in  view. 
1.  Sufficient  open  space  (a),  both  of  lawn  and 
walk,  so  that  the  parents,  looking  from  the 
windows  of  the  booses  which  sniround  the 
square,  may  not  long  at  a  time  lose  sight  of 
their  children  :  S.  An  open  walk  exposed  Co  the 
san,  for  winter  and  spring  (£) :  3.  A  walk 
shaded  by  trees,  bnt  aiiy,  for  summer  (c) ;  4. 
Besdng-placca  (d)  ;  and  a  central  covered  seat 
and  retreat  (e),  which  being  nearly  equidistant 
fitim  every  point,  may  be  readily  gaiw^  in  case 
of  a  BnddcD  shower,  &C.  The  statues  of  emi- 
nent public  men  are  obvious  and  appropriate  decomtions  for  squares.  Jtuttdl  Squart, 
laid  oat  from  a  design  by  Bepton  in  ISIO,  is  one  of  the  most  complete  in  these  respects 
in  London.  It  has  been  objected  to  as  over-planted  ;  bat  this  is  only  a  piece  of  vulgar 
injustice,  applied  indisciinunalely  to  every  rural  artist,  all  of  whom,  as  a  matter  of 
coime,  conclude  that  when  magnitude  e^cts  tllB  purposes  of  number,  the  superfluous 
plants  will  be  rooted  ont.  Sloaiu  Squart  il  very  ingemonslj  laid  ont  as  a  botanic  gai^ 
den,  by  which  means  the  surrounding  inhabitants  nave  an  ea^  opportunity  of  Uending 
recreation  with  instruction.  This  plot  being  a  parallologram  or  long  square,  and  the 
ground  being  low,  Reptou  proposed  to  form  it  into  a  winding  volley,  containing  a  piece 
of  irater ;  the  walks  to  be  winding,  the  trees  grouped,  and  ue  whole  contrived  so  as  to 
produce  an  appearance  of  nalore  in  the  midst  of  art :  bnt  his  advice  was  not  complied 
with.  The  poet-laureate,  Fye  (Eaayt),  purposed  to  lay  out  a  square  in  imiCation  of  a 
wild  overgrown  quarry  or  gravel-pit,  and  to  plant  it  with  thorns,  hollies,  fune,  bram- 
bles, ferns,  &c.  This  mode  he  would  adopt  on  account  of  the  contrast  whidi  it  would 
produce  to  suburban  garden  scenery  generally. 

1 S97.  7Ks  geyurat  pradpia  on  which  pMic  gartUiu  are  laid  out  should,  as  much  as 
poasible,  comUne  amusement  with  improvement.  Hence,  the  trees  and  shrubs  planted 
ronnd  public  promenades  should  be  oiranged  and  named  so  ai  to  form  ao  arboretum,  so 
that  poisons  neqnenting  the  promenade  may  become  familiarised  with  the  forma  of  the 
plants,  and  lean  their  name*^  without  taking  any  trouble  to  acquire  them. 

ScBSBCT.  a.  PuHic  Gardau  of  Tiulmctiaii, 
1 398.  Botanic  gardeiu.  The  primary  object  of  botanic  gardens  is  to  exhibit  a  coUec- 
lion  of  plants  for  the  improvement  of  botanical  science ;  a  secondary  object  to  exhibit 
living  specimena  of  such  plants  as  ere  nsefnl  in  medicine,  agriculture,  and  other  aits ; 
and  a  third  is,  or  ought  Co  be,  the  acdimatising  of  foreign  plants,  and  their  dissemination 
over  the  conntiy.  in  choosing  a  situation  for  a  botanic  garden,  the  leading  object  must 
be  pronimity  to  the  town,  dty,  or  university  to  which  it  is  to  belong  ;  and  the  next,  if 
attainable,  a  variety  of  sui&ce  and  soil,  to  aid  the  necessary  formation  of  composts  and 
aspects  fbr  di^«nt  plants.  In  general,  however,  there  is  little  choice  in  Quab  respects, 
it  being  snffldentlj  difficult  to  procure  an  adequate  extent  of  surface  of  any  kind  near 
large  towns.  As  tho  leading  object  or  feature  in  the  view  of  a  botanic  gwden  is  the 
range  of  hotlioaaes,  and  as  Sine  must  always  face  the  south,  it  is  generally  desirable 
that  groimd  on  the  north  side  of  the  prindpal  public  street  or  road  by  which  it  Is  to  be 
qipinudied,  should  be  preferred  to  ground  on  the  south  side.    In  tbe  latter  case,  dia 


490  SCIBNCB  OF  GARDENTNG.  Part  IL 

hothoofes  miut  be  approoched  from  behind,  and  then  the  spectatcnr  most  tnin  round  to 
look  at  them,  l^  which  Uieir  grand  efiect  is  lost. 

1599.  The  extent  Tequinte  for  a  botanic  garden  depends  upon  that  ot  the  eoQeetioii 
intended  to  be  formed ;  as  well  as  on  the  magnitude  to  which  the  tree-plants  are  iii> 
tended  to  be  grown.  A  good  deal  will  depend  also  on  whether  tender  exotics  are  to  be 
principal  or  seoondaiy  objects  of  collection,  and  also  on  the  manner  of  growing  ibe 
nurdy  herbaceous  plants.  An  immense  coUoction  of  herbaceous  plants  may  be  inchided 
in  a  small  space,  if  the  soil  is  loamy,  and  rather  inclined  to  moisture ;  and  if  tihe  plants 
are  separated  from  each  other  in  the  rows  by  bricks  or  thin  tiles,  idiich  at  oiice  com- 
pletely divides  them  and  stints  their  growth,  so  as  to  admit  a  great  number  being 
planted  on  the  same  space.  The  extent  of  the  Chelsea  garden  is  little  mare  than  diree 
acres ;  that  of  the  original  LiTerpool  garden  is  fire  acres ;  and  in  both  are  cjUeuaiiwe 
collections.  Messrs.  Loddiges  have  above  a  thousand  spedes  of  herbeuoooas  piants, 
which  they  keep  constantly  in  small  pots,  set  on  beds  cf  scoria.  These  oocopy  rtrj 
little  space,  and  the  plants  thrive  well.   Of  course  the  largar-growing  kinds  are  exclnded. 

1600.  The  form  of  a  botanic  garden  is  a  matter  of  very  little  consequence :  iHiere  l&e 
extent  is  small,  a  square  or  pi^aUelogram  may  undoubtedly  be  made  to  contain  naost 
plants ;  but  where  it  exceeds  four  or  five  acres,  any  form  vrill  answer  \  and,  indeed,  if 
there  is  a  sufficient  quantity  of  ground,  the  more  irregular  the  form,  so  much  the  niore 
variety  will  there  be  in  the  drcumferential  walks  of  the  garden. 

1601.  In  kufhtg  out  Ae  area  of  a  botanic  garden,  the  objects  already  mentioned,  and 
various  others,  must  be  kept  in  view.  If  it  be  merely  desired  to  have  a  general  collec- 
tion, then  a  surrounding  border  for  the  trees  and  shnibs,  internal  oorapartments  for  the 
beds  of  herbaceous  plants,  and  a  space  at  one  end  or  side  for  the  Irathooses,  franiei» 
compost-yard,  &c  inll  be  sufficient ;  surrounding  the  whole  with  a  walk,  whldi  may 
abocross  the  garden  in  one  or  more  places.  Such  a  walk,  to  display  in  snooession  ereiy 
remarkable  foatoie,  is  esstmial  to  all  gardens,  whatever  may  be  their  extent  or  kind. 

1602.  In  a  complete  botanie  garden,  the  f<^wing  seem  to  be  requisites : — 


t.  A  emtalm*$  ktms*^  wbh  ■wd-roem,  oOm  fcr  boiliMii, 
UbcuT  of  rafcraiMC^  iMrbMiam.  room  fcr  litw  vf  rtwiKiti 
•tnttona.  ThU  te  moat  geiMnfiy  iltaatvd  U  or  near  the  cn- 
tnnM  of  tlM  gardoB.  Soow  coiwlder  It  diwlrabto  to  placo  « 
lod««  at  Um  entnnoe  fttr  dM  onder-gardHMn,  and  to  puM  th* 
c«rstor*a  lioaw  vtth  It*  ■coompanlmoDti  M  abora^  In  oonnac- 
tl«a  with  th*  nuoM  of  hottioiwM. 

3.  il  raii0«*<aolAo«M«,clth«rlnoiMUiie,  orlaaMrnkdveK 
tMUt  M|aar«,  nalf^iiara,  Itc,  aoaordiac  to  toata^  and  otbar 
oireaniataiieM  t  vtth  baek  thwu  fbr  all  Um  oraal  parpott  of 
•neh,  Ineladlair  roooM  Iter  0m  jouraojreeo,  wtior*  tlMC*  U  oo 


lodM ;  and  lodi|liiK«  for  ono  man,  ovai  if  there  Is  a  lodge,  in 
oTMr  - 


'  to  attood  to  tao  trw. 


S.  An  adWning  anrnngvoMnt  of  pito  oatf  yWnM«,  bttt  not  In 

itn  ai 

IporpoMa. 
S.  ^na^r''^WiMii,incladinffabof,  pond,fpnng;aad«Itwat«r 


flrootof  therangvof  hothooMi,  aatn  anorMrjr. 


r  the  rang* 


4.  A  cttmptMgmmd  for  all  tha  aaoal 


dMem,  for  marioo  alga. 

fi.  A  rvekwork  and  undeniealh  pendant  walb,  tnonal«,  Tanh», 
and  cave*,  open  in  dilferent  degrees  and  dlreetloot,  fcr  the 
growth  ofmowes,  tena,  funffl,  fte. 


B9fwtm^  ^hadad  asd 
and  other 


8.  A  fumai  gnmrnit  ■haled  by  trees  or 
■toome  ana  loota  of  trees  of  dUbrent  Uads  aind 
fbr  the  pieseriatlou,  as  fcr  as  art  will  go^of  a 
nattfo  er  hardy  ftengl.  odibl%  and  poieoaevL 

9.  An  Amenean  or  tsf  sart*  ground,  dtBer 


groapa,  or  a  eonipostM  agve  surrounded  bw  vallka. 

lantalnannunar.'  In  the  pavnnent  o^fht  t 
rods  cooaeeted  with  vires,  fcr  ^jiag  op  the 
•sible  plants. 
n.A 


lu.  Jt.n  sanetwMMB,  er  parea  area,  for  setoiiK  oat  laa  giesa- 
boose  plants  In  snnunar.  In  the  pavement  ought  to  be  talas, 
fcr  iron  rods  connected  with  wires,  fcr  ^jteg  op  the  taDaraH 


together. 

12.  A  compartment  fbr  the  plaiileMedAi 
tothePharmaeoporfaearthadlfleRfttnnli  _ 

IS.   A  rpmpertfnimt  fcr  thr  httr^  vtinmtmt  nUintt 

14.  Compartments  fcr  the  plants  MM  treeaoaad  In  oyi 
kortieuttmre,  dyting^  and  other  brsnehes  ofgcpsral  ee 

15.  A  eompaitment  tatJUritl^  and  hm'dtr /Uwtr*. 

16.  A  eompartmmt,  or,  what  Is  generaltT  preferahleL  a  ear* 
rounding  border  or  bdt,  far  irsss  and  s*ralii. 

1 603.  VartouM  other  sub-arrangemente  or  compartments  of  this  nature  may  be  con^ved, 
as  for  creeping  plants,  climbing  natives  of  particular  countries,  succulents,  bulbs,  &c. ; 
and  the  association  of  plants  in  this  way  by  strong  natural  and  artificial  (alluding  to  thdr 
use)  affinities,  is  well  calculated  to  facilitate  both  their  culture  and  study.  The  most 
complete  arrangements  of  this  kind  are  to  be  found  in  the  Paris,  Dublin  Society's,  and 
Gla^w  Gardens.  The  size  and  shape  of  these  sub-arrangements  will,  of  course,  be 
various,  which  will  add  greatly  to  the  interest  of  the  walks.  They  will,  in  graeral,  be 
most  advantageously  placed  round  the  outskirts  of  the  garden,  within  the  marginal  plant- 
ation, and  should  be  separated  by  different  sorts  of  rustic  walls,  or  mounds  of  rockwork, 
hedges,  thickets  of  evergreens,  and  other  means.  They  should  fJl  be  connected  by  a  walk 
so  constructed  that  a  general  spectator  may  see  each  scene  without  being  obliged  to  enter 
minutely  into  it ;  and  that,  while  none  can  escape  the  botanist,  he  may  have  an  easy 
opportuni^  of  entering  minutely  into  each  or  any  of  them. 

1604.  The  central  or  nrincipal  part  of  the  ground  should  be  devoted  to  one  general 
arrangement  of  all  the  pnanerogamous  plants,  including  hardy  exotic  trees  and  natives. 
The  trees  may  be  kept  dwarfed,  by  being  propagated  from  cuttmgs,  or  layers,  and  by 
planting  in  pote,  and  pruning ;  and  the  stove  and  other  exotics  will,  of  course,  only  be 
plunged  in  Uieir  appropriate  places  for  a  few  weeks  in  the  warmest  part  of  each  summer, 
as  in  the  Paris  garden.  Every  plant  ought  to  have  its  name  painted  on  a  strong  cast-inm 
tally,  on  a  bevelled  face,  in  letters  so  large  as  to  be  legible  without  stooping.  If  to 
the  name,  systematic  and  English,  could  be  added  the  llnnsean  and  Jussienean  das, 
native  country,  and  time  of  flowering,  it  would  obviously  greatly  fiicilitate  the  peripatetic 
study  of  plants.  The  tallies,  once  placed  there,  should  never  be  removed,  except  -whm 
the  arrangement  is  to  be  enlarged,  because  the  name  will  ^ow  that  the  plant  exists,  or 
ou^  to  exist,  somewhere  in  the  garden ;  and  will  or  ought  to  be  placed  there  in  tfat 


Book  IV.  ENTOMOLOGY  APPLIED  TO  GARDENa  491 

proper  season.    Snch  a  coUection8lK>idd,  in  short,  be  a  transcript  of  the  catak>giie  of  t^ 
garden ;  some  of  the  i^ces,  and  most  of  the  i^Vingi,  AHigtd,  and  M^ad  excepted. 

1606.  Whether  the  arrangement  in  thecompartmenttor  mam  areaot  soch  a  general  col- 
lectkm'onght  to  be  Jnssieaean  or  Tiinng^an,  most  depend  on  die  opmion  of  those  ocm- 
cemed ;  we  think  the  former. 

1606.  The  botanical  arrangement  m  the  hoAoneee,  and,  as  fiur  as  practicable,  in  the 
different  sabsidiarj  or  habitat  arrangements,  should,  in  our  opinion,  decidedly  be  the 
Natural,  as  presenting  the  stronsest  natural  affinities ;  and  as  behig  calculated  to  promote 
Tariety  in  general  appearance,  radlity  in  recollecting  names,  and  often  being  most  con- 
venient as  to  kind  c^  culture. 

SuBSBGT.  3.     Commercial  Gardens, 

1607.  Nursery  gardens  are  of  considerable  importance  in  a  public  point  of  view,  as 
tfiey  enable  persons  residing  in  their  neighbourhood  to  choose  the  most  ornamental  trees 
for  planting,  and  hence  they  contribute  considerably  to  the  beauty  of  the  surrounding 
coantry, 

1608.  Florist^  gardens  are  a  smaller  and  less  important  kind  of  nursery,  as  they  relate 
only  to  ornamental  flowers,  instead  of  embracing  all  the  ornamental  plants  C(nnprised  in 
a  general  nurseiy. 

1 609.  Market  gardens  are  essential  to  supply  fruit  and  yegetables  for  large  towns ;  and 
public  orchards,  physic  gardens,  and  seed  fiurms  are  other  species  of  market  gardens,  in 
which  various  kinds  of  vegetable  products  are  raised  for  sale. 

1610.  T*he  general  prhi^piUs  to  be  applied  to  laying  out  all  kinds  of  commercial  gardens 
are,  that  utility  is  of  more  importance  man  ornament,  and  that  conveniences  of  situation 
with  regiurd  to  market  and  other  similar  considerations,  ought  to  be  considered  in 
preference  to  picturesque  beauty. 


BOOK  IV. 

OR  THB  BTUDT  OF  EHTrOMOLOOT  IS  AFPUBD  TO  QABDSKB, 

1611.  Insects  are  the  most  numerous^  as  wdl  as  the  most  destmctioe,  foes  to  whwh 
gardens  are  exposed.  There  are  so  many  species,  and  their  devastations  are  so  varied,  that, 
without  some  acquaintance  with  their  scientific  classification,  and  a  correct  knowledge 
of  their  habits  and  economy,  their  operations  can  neither  be  understood  nor  efiectuaUy 
counteracted.  It  is,  therefore,  the  duty,  not  only  of  the  intelligent  £«;riculturi6t,  but 
also  of  the  gardener,  to  acquire  both  these  branches  of  information.  l£e  first  may  be 
learned  fitnn  books ;  but  the  second  can  only  be  gained  by  attention  to  the  insects  them- 
selves, to  the  particular  changes  they  undergo,  and  to  ue  effects  they  produce.  The 
generality  of  gardeners  are  deplorably  ignorant  on  this  subject ;  and  hence  arises  the 
misapidication  of  remedies,  the  consequent  destruction  of  plants  and  firuits,  and  the 
persecution  of  birds,  and  even  insects,  that  are  beneficial  to  gardening  operations.  The 
scientific  acquaintance  with  entomology  that  a  gardener  shotdd  acquire  mav  be  confined 
to  a  general  knowledge  of  the  changes  which  insects  pass  through,  ^m  the  egg  to  the 
perfect  state ;  tiie  different  appearances  which  the  various  trS)es  assume,  before  they 
reach  thdr  final  developement ;  and  the  several  orders  or  divisions  under  which  they  are 
then  classed.  He  will  thus  be  enabled  to  know  whether  any  particular  larva  or  grub 
belongs  to  a  beetle,  a  moth,  or  a  wingless  insect  It  will,  therefore,  be  our  object  to 
make  this  knowledge  attamable  without  much  study ;  and  to  communicate  it  in  popular 
language. 

1612.  Insects  are  distinguished  from  vertebrated  animals  (as  quadrupeds,  birds,  fish, 
and  reptiles)  by  being  destitute  of  a  backbone,  and  furnished  with  more  than  two  feet ; 
and  fi:om  worms  (  Pannes  Xm.)  by  possessing  feet  We  speak  now  of  insects  in  thdr 
peifMst  state;  before  that,  many  species,  while  larvs  or  grubs,  have  no  feet  The  graerality 
of  insects  are  furnished  with  sue  feet,  but  some  few  have  a  greater  number,  as  Uie  wood- 
krase,  centipede,  crab,  &c. 

1613.  Nearly  all  insects  are  oviparous,  or  produced  from  eggs  (Jig,  278.) ;  but  the  eggs 
of  some  are  hatched  within  the  bod^  (as  the  viviparous  fiesh-fly),  and  the  young  are  pro- 
duced in  a  living  state :  thegenerabty  of  insects  deposit  their  eggs  in  secure  places,  either 
above  or  beneath  the  earth :  many  are  sometimes  laid  at  one  period.  The  eggs  in  afew 
species  increase  in  size  before  they  are  hatched.  The  young  provide  for  their  own  sub- 
sistence as  soon  as  they  are  hatched.  The  forms  of  the  eggs  of  insects  are  much 
dhreisified:  as  examples  of  these,  in  their  natural  as  well  as  magnified  size,  we  refer  to 


4M  SCIENCE  OF  GAKDENING.  Tamt  IL 

those  of  the  Phaln^im  niipta  (Jio,  278.  &X  hrown-  g-g 

tailed  moth  (cX  currant  moth  (tf ),  common  goote- 
beny  moth  (e),  cabbage  butt^j,  (/),  spider  (g\ 
house  cricket  (AX  &nd  cockchafer  (i).  The  eggs  of 
snails  and  slugs  (a)  are  known  finom  Uiose  (rf*  in- 
sects by  being  much  larger ;  thej  are  of  a  bluirii 
white,  with  a  considerable  degree  of  transparency, 
and  are  found  in  small  clusters  beneath  the  ground. 
The  period  required  for  the  hatching  of  eggs  is 
various;  in  some  species  this  process  takes  place  in 
a  few  days,  while  with  others  it  is  not  acoom|^ished 
until  the  following  year. 

1614.  The  kurva,  or  caterpUlar,  is  the  first  active 
state  of  insects.    The  forma  which  distinguish  those  of  the  difierent  tribes  are  nnmerotts 
and  varied  ;  but  none  are  provided  with  wings.    They  are  known  in  common  language 
by  the  names  of  grub,  caterpillar,  pahner-worm,  maggot,  and  wireworm.    These  names, 
if  confined  to  particular  tribes,  may  be  retained  with  advantage ;  thus,  caterpillars  dicmld 
be  understood  as  ^plicable  only  to  the  lanrss  of  lepidopterous  insects,  as  bntto^ies, 
hawk-moths,  and  moths,  and  certain  hymenopterous  insects  having  similarly  formed 
larvsB.    Palmer-worms  are  usually  hairy  caterpillars  of  the  moth  tribe,  and  therefare  this 
name  may  be  disused.    Grubs  are  the  larvie  of  beetles;  thev  are  generally  thick,  fiu,  and 
misshapen;  often  of  a  whitish  hue  (from  their  living  in  other  bodies),  and  each  is  pio- 
vided  with  a  distinct  head,  strong  jaws,  and  generally  with  three  pau^of  feet    The  grub 
of  the  cockchafer  (fg,  280.  b)  and  of  the  insect  called  the  wireworm  (Jig.  281.  a)  are  good 
examples  of  these  larvas.*    Maggots  are  soft,  and  semitransparent ;  generally  producing 
flies  (Af  dscas),  or  other  two-wii^d  insects  (Diptera) ;  they  move  along  by  the  action  of 
the  body  on  the  ground,  having  no  rudiments  of  leet :  their  heads  are  very  small ;  and 
many  species,  such  as  the  maggots  found  in  putrid  animal  substances,  cheese,  &C.,  lire 
by  suction.    The  larvie  of  bees,  ants,  &c  are  also  popularly  called  maggots.    The  name 
of  wireworm  has  been  improperly  applied  to  the  IfursB  (jip,  281.  6)  of  the  crane  flies, 
T^piklidsB  (Jig,  292.  a,  c%  of  which  there  are  numerous  species  ;  they  resemble  maggots, 
but  are  much  more  slender,  and  generally  reside  among  the  roots  of  grass  and  aquatic 
vegetables :  in  the  pupa  state  (figs.  279.  fy  and  281.  c),  they  have  the  general  fcwm  of  those 
of  lepidopterous  insects.  The  lanrie  of  some  tribes,  as  the  locust  and  the  grasshopper,  difler 
very  little  fix>m  the  perfect  insect,  except  in  being  destitute  of  wings,  the  rudiments  </ 
which  only  are  discernible;  whUe  the  spider,  and  many  other  wingless  insects,  emerge 
from  the  egg  in  their  perfect  form.    As  examples  of  the  most  usual  appearance  of  Urvas, 
we  may  dte  the  grubs  of  the  cockchafer  (Jig.  280.  b),  and  of  tlra  nut  beetle  (c,  <0>  '^^  ^ 
the  bacon  beetle  (/),  in  the  same  figure ;  the  caterpillar  of  the  cabbage  (Jig.  286.  a)  and 
of  the  turnip  butteifiies  (d) ;  the  maggots  of  the  common  fiesh-fiy  Qig.  293.  c^dy^ij^tha 
cheese  fly  or  hopper  (h\  and  of  the  ^  and  eadflies  (fia.  291.  c,  e). 

1615.  In  thar  larva  state  all  insects  feed  voracjousty^  and  are,  consequently,  at  this 
period  of  their  lives,  the  most  destructive  to  vegetables:  yet  they  do  not  attack  all  plants 
indiscriminiOely ;  many,  indeed,  confine  then^ves  to  one  particular  species,  without 
which  they  die;  others  will  eat  the  leaves  of  two  or  three  plants  only;  while  some  few  are 
general  feeders.  Hence  it  is  that  the  larvee  of  insects  found  in  flower-gardens  are 
generally  diflerent  frt)m  those  of  the  fields,  and  even  from  such  as  infest  kitchen-gardens; 
whilst  orchards,  again,  are  subject  to  a  different  race.  The  smaller  species  are  generally 
the  most  injurious,  as  they  make  use  of  many  curious  devices  to  escape  observation :  some 
penetrate  tiie  heart  of  the  young  shoot,  or  eat  their  way  into  the  bud ;  many  conceal 
thonselves  with  great  skill,  by  roUing  up  the  leaves  in  which  they  have  taken  up  dietr 
residence,  and  securing  the  terminal  openings  by  a  slender  web ;  others,  again,  spin 
Uiemselves  a  silken  case,  attaching  to  the  outside  small  particles  of  dead  leaves  or  other 
substances,^  and  thus  live  in  security.  These  are  more  particularly  the  habits  of  lepi- 
dopterous insects,  all  of  which  may  be  known  by  having  two  descriptions  of  feet ;  those 
towards  the  head  being  homy  and  jointed,  while  Hie  rest  are  thick  and  sofi,  and  are 
called  yb&e  feet. 

1616.  Thejmpaor  chrysalis  is  the  next  state  of  insects.  When  the  larva  is  full  fed, 
it  retires  either  into  the  earth,  or  to  some  secure  situation,  where  its  metamorphosis  takes 
place  in  a  few  hours.  The  pupoe  are  as  various  in  their  forms  and  in  their  situations  as 
the  larvB.  Those  of  the  beetle  tribes  are  found  in  the  earth,  or  in  other  substances ; 
they  have  usually  the  rudiments  of  feet,  and  of  other  parts  which  become  fully  developed 
only  in  the  perfect  state.  The  pupae  of  butterflies  are  entirely  naked ;  and  are  eimer 
suspended  by  the  tail,  or  attached  to  trees,  walls,  &c.,  by  a  strong  transverse  thread. 

*  The  gnibf  of  the  nut  weevil,  and  of  the  other  numerous  species  of  the  tribe  to  which  that  beetle 
belongs,  are  destitute  of  legs,  and  consequently  come  under  the  popular  name  of  mafwots.  It  U,  in  itct, 
impossible  to  restrict  such  popular  names  as  the  above  within  systematical  limits.    ( W.) 


Book  IV.  ENTOMOIOOY  APPLIED  TO  GARDENS.  «8 

Mothx,  on  the  contnu;,  piUB  (his  period  of  their  existence  either  enveloped  in  a  bag  or 
cocoon  of  their  own  ginning,  or  the  cbiTsalis  ia  found  naked  and  bnried  in  the  gronod. 
The  pupiB  of  flies  and  other  two-winged  insects  are  nsnallf  smoolh,  aral,  and  affixed 
extenullj  or  internallj  to  those  bodies  which  hare  gmm  sustenance  to  the  lame. 
TliedarationoftbechiTBalis  state  varies  according  to  the  species.  There  are  aome  inseds 
which  nndergo  such  a  trifling  change  that  it  is  scucely  perceptihle  ;  in  general,  howerer, 
Uie  popfe  are  torpid,  inactive,  and  in- 
capable either  of  receiving  nonrishment  or  ^  S79 
of  movii^  about.  As  eiamples  of  the  — «  -»*—  - 
moct  conunoD  forms,  we  give  those  of  the 
cockchafer,  (fig.  27B.  o),  the  tnniip  bnt- 
terflj  (£),  the  peacock  butterflj  (c),  the 
currant  moth  (if),  the  gooseberry  moth 
(ry,  the  crane-fly  (TipiilB  comlcina,  /^ 
Phijguiea  rhombica  (g),  Miuea  pumi- 
lioaia.  naRirat  uie  and  minified  (k  A).  f 

1617.  71c  oKigo,  or  waigtd  form,  is 
the  last  stage.  An  insect  airives  at  ma- 
turity, in  r^;a>d  to  corporeal  balk,  in  the 
larra  state,  and  nerer  increases  in  nza 
after  it  emeigeA  from  the  chrysalis;  but  it 
is  only  in  the  imago  stale  that  all  its  or- 
gans are  Miy  developed,  and  that  it  he- 
comes  a  perlect  being,   exliil)iting  those 

chaiacten  which  point  out  its  station  in  nolurs.  The  habits  and  economy  of  perfect  in- 
sects, no  leas  than  their  ezlemal  iqtpearance,  are,  in  most  cases,  totally  difl*erent  from  those 
wbidi  belong  to  the  prarioDi  stages  of  their  existence.  Hub,  the  caterpillar,  furnished 
with  strong  jaws  fbr  devouring  foliBge,  is  changed  into  a  butterfly  or  moth,  without  any 
organs  aduied  ftr  mastieation,  and  which  lives  only  br  sucking  the  nectar  of  flowers. 

I  fl  1 B.  7m  dimtHii  of  At  frcei  of  atecli  is  eztremdy  Toriable.  Ho  majori^,  in  all 
probability,  are  aonilfl ;  emerging  from  the  egg,  and  pasaiog  through  their  metamor- 
phoaea  within  the  yew.  Tet  there  are  many  &ct*  to  prove  1^  certain  bmiliea  (pmti* 
cnloriy  among  the  beetles)  are  long-lived.  The  late  Mr.  Marsham  detected  a  foreign 
ci>leoplerons  insect  in  a  piece  of  irm>d,  which  farmed  a  desk  that  had  been  in  a  pnUii; 
office  for  Dearly  twenty  years :  in  which  case,  the  larva  mnst  have  been  imported  in  the 
wood,  and,  not  being  disturbed  by  the  joiner,  mnst  have  remained  the  greater  port  of 
this  time  in  the  hurs  and  pupa  states  before  it  ale  its  way  out  as  a  perfect  beetle.  The 
ereoler  proportion  of  moUu  pass  (ho  winter  underground  in  the  chryBalis  state.  Butter- 
flies are  mostly  annual ;  although  some  few  mrvive  (he  winter,  and  appesf  early  in  the 
spring  :  in  many  species,  both  of  bnOerflies  and  inolhB,  there  are,  however,  two  broods 
in  a  year.  The  transitory  life  of  the  £phemera,  or  day-fly,  is  proverbial ;  the  perfect 
insect,  indeed,  of  some  species  eitiets  bnt  for  a  few  hours,  and  seems  born  only  to 
proride  for  the  continuation  of  its  species  ;  yet  in  the  larva  state  it  enjoys  an  aquatic  ]ih 
of  two  or  three  years.  Bees  are  known  to  live  for  two  or  three  years ;  and  the  some  may 
be  said  of  those  spiders  which  take  np  their  residence  in  cellars  and  other  dark  abodes. 

161S.  ne  taet  of  auectt  are  commonly  two;  bnt  neuters  ore  to  be  found  among 
those  hymenopterons  insects  which  live  in  large  societies,  namely  the  bee,  ant,  and  wasp. 

162a  /lueeti  art  (As  inost  tnmsnHU  of  those  organised  beings  which  move  np<ai  the 
earth.  The  nimiber  of  species  known  to  inhabit  Great  Britain  alone  is  more  than 
10,000,  and  probably  some  hundreds  still  remain  undiscovered.  By  this  calculation,  it 
appears  that  there  are  more  than  six  insects  lo  one  planL  "  ISow,  though  this  propor- 
tion, it  is  probable,  does  not  hold  universally ;  yet  if  it  bo  considered  how  mudi  mote 
prolific  in  species  tropical  regions  are  to  our  chiUy  climate,  it  may  perhaps  be  r^arded 
as  not  very  wide  of  a  fair  medium.  If,  tltcn,  we  reckon  Uie  phanerogamous  vegetables 
of  the  globe,  in  rouod  numbera,  at  100,000  Bpedes,  the  immber  of  insects  Would  amount 
to  600,OCX).  If  we  say  400,000,  we  shall  perhaps  not  be  very  wide  of  the  truth  ;  and  it 
is  probable  that  more  than  three  fourths  of  this  number  remain  undiscovered."  (Kirig 
and  Spaet,  Int.  to  Ent,  vol.  iv.  p.  177.}* 

1621.  fht  Iht  amaigemait  cr  ettusifieaiirm  of  inieclt.  Having  gained  a  general  know- 
ledge of  those  forms  and  appearances  which  insects  assume  before  they  r^ch  their  per- 
fect state,  the  student  should  next  make  himself  acquainted  with  their  classiScation,  and 
finally  with  the  nomenclature  of  such  as  are  most  interesting.  The  first  may  be  acquired 
by  an  attentive  perusal  of  the  following  characters ;  but  to  ascertain  the  name  of  a 
species,  or  to  know  whether  any  particular  insect  has  been  described,  recourse  must  be 
hod  to  books  or  to  those  persons  who  have  made  entomology  their  particolar  study. 
•  Thne  at  mora  Ihu  !1Ma  ijiKlei  of  ohtJIi  alteidi  ducrlbvd  tHlcmihig  to  tha  ilngla  LlMUMn 


4M  SdENCE  OF  OARDGNmG.  Fart  IL 

IGSa.  All  nunto  are  iSvidal  ado  tmo  p 
■ptcrons  (not  winged).  1.  Winged  intecti 
ture  alread;  described  i  they  aie  fint  UmH,  ib«ii  pops,  aod  SnaU;  become  provided 
wtthfotiror  twowingicspalileofflighL  llieie  ara  called  peifsct  iDMca,  and  comprise 
(dl  bulMiflieA,  be«a,  wasps,  beetles,  dragoD-flie^  flica,  &c.  Ants,  likewise,  cnlv  into  tlni 
great  diTiidiHi ;  for  altboagh  the  majoriif  of  then  which  we  see  are  without  wings,  Mill 
tiKj  are  onlj  the  neaten  or  impatect  anla,  the  tziie  male*  and  Kmales  beiiig  each 
hmiahedwi^  four  wings.  3.  Apteroos  insei^  on  the  other  hand,  an  those  idiich  in  no 
period  of  their  Bxisttnce  ae  ever  inniiibed  wiih  wings ;  as  the  spider,  centipede,  crsh, 
louse,  &C.  "Busj  ondergo  little  or  no  metaniarjdiosis }  that  is,  thej  come  &cm  the  ^g 
neariy  in  the  same  form  which  thc7  are  destined  always  to  preserve. 

leaS.  TVes  primapai  modtt  of  amngtmail  of  Che  insect  tribes  have  been  adopted  bj 
natnrslists.  Swammerdam  took  the  Tariadons  of  the  metamorphoses  of  insects  as  the 
erotmds  of  his  classification ;  linnens  regarded  the  didcrences  in  the  stnKtvte  and  nnm- 
ber  of  the  wings  BS  of  primaiy  importance;  whilst  Fabricios  considered  the  modificatioDS 
of  form  in  the  parts  of  liie  mouth  (indicatiiig,  ofcotine,  comsponding  diflereoces  m  the 
mode  of  feeding,  and  nature  of  the  food  c^  the  diSircnt  tribes,)  as  affording  the  most 
natural  chancten  for  the  distribution  of  Uteae  animals  llteaediflerentmodeaof  dassi- 
Ocation  are  named  the  metamcrphotie,  alaij,  and  cibarian  Bjrttcma ;  and  th^  modiflcalioiM 
or  eoeaUnatiaiis  dum  tha  gnmndwmt  of  the  amngenwiusof  allsobseqaent  anihors. 

1634.  £iUnMob7iifaarsaetys(ajrseif  inadcfitingan  tmifonnaystemof  airangement, 
although  the  dassifieation  of  I^trdUe  (which,  !taa  combming  the  most  import«nt 
characters  of  each  of  the  three  sTstems  of  Swammerdam,  Unnsso^  and  Fabricins,  has 
received  the  name  of  the  aJectic  tgitaii)  has,  perhaps,  been  more  nniversallj  adopted  than 
anj  of  the  athn  aUonpts  inceatly  made  towards  a  natonl  classification  OC  insects. 

teas.  WiAaui  tntenta  into  laijr  dstoil,  in  a  work  like  the  present,  as  to  the  peculiar 
characters  which  have  led  to  the  estsfalishment  of  separate  orden  for  the  flea,  earwig, 
Thrip^  Stjlop^  and  caddice-flies ;  it  will  be  sofficient  ft?  all  practical  poipoees  to  state 
that,  with  theae  exceptions,  aU  Ante  arttculaied  laiaiaL  telaiA  wuUrpa  a  tt^ttm  of  mda- 
■wrphists  wilienrfjf  (in  the  majoritj-  of  cases)  vn^  ore  droA^td,  are  divisible  into  two 
neat  groiM  namely,  those  which  take  th^  food  b;  means  of  Java  for  masticslion,  and 
those  whidi  aie  provided  with  a  tnctorial  qiparalns  tar  pnmping  up  floid  matter  tar 
their  sobsistenee.  Hie  former  primary  group  (HandibnUta,  or  ineecta  provided  with 
maodihles  or  jaws)  is  divided  into  the  orders,  1.  Cole6ptera ;  S.  0Ttli6plera  (indnding 
the  Enplexoptera  uhI  'nijsan6pteia) ;  S.  Nenr^tera  (inclndi^  the  7^icli6plera) ;  and 
4.  Hfmen6piera,  He  latter  primary  group  (HanstdUta,  or  insects  fbmidied  with  a 
haoitellam  or  sutler)  forms  the  orders,  5.  I>epid6ptera ;  6.  Hcmiptera ;  and  7.  Diptera 
(with  Aphaniptera  and  Strepaiptcra).  The  articalsied  Miinrn.!*,  fhmished  with  jointed 
kga,  which  do  not  andergo  any  metamorphoBiB  whereW  wings  are  developed  (A'ptera), 
now  eonstiCnte  several  distinct  classes;  namely,  t.  Cmstscea,  generally  ten-footed,  indnd- 
ing craba,  lobsters,  shrimps.  &c  ;  3,  Arachnida,  generally  eight-fooled,  inchiding  spidery 
acorpions,  mites,  && ;  3.  Myriipoda.  many-fooled,  indnding  oentipedes,  mill^edea,  &c. ; 
4.  Heii^ioda,  six-fo<rted,  indnding  the  spring-tailed  insects  and  lice. 

16S6.  Cou^^PTiRA.  This  extensive  and  well-defined  onler  compnbeiids  all  those 
insects  generally  called  beetlee.  They  have  fonr  wings,  bat  two  of  them  assome  the 
form  of  hard  wing-eases,  which  meet  close  togethra'  in  a  straight  line  down  the  back. 
There  an  many  tribes  ot  these  insects,  which,  both  m  their  larva  and  perfect  state,  are 
extensively  innuions  both  to  die  gardener  and  the  agricnltntisL  The  principal  of  tboae 
which  are  indigenaus  to  Britain  we  shall  here  eiramerale. 

1637.  ZbeodMo/er  (Jr<do(6athavnlKiUiaF.,;^S80.<>,i)  is  one  of  the  most  de- 
Mrnctive  inseeta  inthis  counby. 
It  is  provindally  called  Imiwn 
tree-beetle,  blind-beetle,  chafer. 
Jack  homer,  Jaffly  co<^Hay- 
bng,  brown  dock,  dor,  and 
miller.  This  insect  appears 
some  years  in  prodigions  ntnn- 
bers,  committing,  bcth  as  a 
grab  or  larra  and  in  its  perfect 
state,  the  greatest  ravages.  TIm 
female  (a)  depoaila  her  eggs 
in  the  ground,  where  in  a  shcn 
'  w  change  into  yocmg 
e,  when  fall  Ibd, 
[1  inch  and  a  half 


B  they  chanj 
be:   ttiese,  v 


they  are  soft  and  white,  with  a  reddish  head  and  smmg  iawa 
isect  remains  Ibur  years,  during  which  time  it  commits  dreadral  r 


Book  I^.  ENTOMOLOQT  APPLIED  TO  GABDENa  495 

the  roots  of  grass,  plants,  and  even  jotmg  trees ;  gnawing  awaj  the  fibres  and  bark, 
and  devooring  the  roots,  especially  in  old  pastures,  so  that  Uie  turf  becomes  brown,  and 
may  be  rolled  up  nearly  with  as  much  ease  as  if  it  had  been  cut  artificially ;  when  the 
grubs  will  be  found  beneath  it,  lying  on  their  sides  within  the  mould ;  and  vast  numbers 
may  be  thus  gathered,  and  given  to  poultry  and  swine.  When  full  grown,  the  larrss 
dig  in  the  eanh  four  or  five  feet  deeper,  spin  a  smooth  case,  and  then  change  into  the 
chiysalis  state  {fig,  279.  a).  In  this  inactive  fonn  they  remain  until  the  following  spring ; 
the  perfect  beetle  (Jig.  280.  a)  then  comes  firom  the  ground,  and  commences  an  im- 
mediate attack  upon  die  leaves  of  all  trees,  but  more  particularly  on  those  of  the  oak. 
The  following  account  of  the  ravages  of  this  insect  is  so  very  extraordinaiy,  that,  were 
it  not  well  authenticated  by  contemporaiy  writers,  it  would  appear  incredible.  In  1688, 
Uie  cockchafers  appeared  on  the  hedges  and  trees  in  the  county  of  Oalway,  in  du^tem 
of  thouwrnds,  cliii^ng  to  each  other's  backs  in  the  manner  of  bees  when  Uiey  swarm. 
During  the  day  they  remained  quiet,  but  towards  sunset  the  whole  were  in  motion ;  and 
the  humming  noise  of  their  wings  sounded  like  distant  drums.  They  were  in  such  pro- 
digious multitudes,  that  they  dtf  kened  the  air  for  the  space  of  nearly  three  miles ;  and 
the  noise  they  made  in  devouring  the  leaves  was  so  loud,  as  to  have  been  compared  to 
the  distant  sawing  of  timber.  In  a  short  time  the  leaves  (^  all  the  trees,  for  some  miles, 
were  destroyed,  Saving  the  whole  country,  in  the  middle  of  summer,  as  naked  and  deso- 
late as  it  would  have  bran  in  winter.  Swme  and  poultry  devoured  them  in  vast  numbers ; 
they  waited  under  the  trees  for  the  clusters  dropping,  and  soon  became  fat  upon  this 
no^  food :  even  the  lower  orders  of  the  people,  from  these  insects  having  eaten  up  the 
produce  of  the  earth,  adopted  a  mode  of  cooking  them,  and  also  used  them  as  food. 
Towards  the  end  of  summer,  they  are  said  to  have  suddenly  disappeared.  (Pkd,  TVoim., 
1697,  vol  xix.  p.  743,  &c)  From  subsequent  fects,  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  these 
insects  occasionally  migrate  into  this  country  firom  some  part  of  the  Continent,  probably 
Normandy  or  Britany ;  as,  about  1802,  all  along  the  south-west  coast  of  Galway,  there 
were  found  dead  on  the  diore,  for  miles  together,  such  infinite  multitudes  of  cockchafers, 
and  in  such  vast  heaps,  that,  by  a  moderate  estimate,  it  was  computed  there  could 
not  be  less  than  forty  or  fifty  horse-loads  in  alL  These  were  doubtless  a  new  colony, 
intercepted  by  a  storm  in  their  flig^  to  the  same  districts  as  had  been  ravaged  by  their 
ancestors ;  but  which,  meeting  wSh  a  contrary  wind,  had  been  driven  into  the  sea,  and 
destroyed.    {Shanes  Gen,  ZooL) 

1628.  Various  mteiea  ofweemU  (Cmxnklio  X.),  most  of  them  very  small, 'do  consider- 
able injury ;  as  all  uie  species  live,  in  their  larva  and  pupa  state,  upon  seeds  and  vegetables. 
The  Bahminus  niknm,  or  nut  weevil  (fig,  280. «  e),  is  the  insect  produced  by  the  grub  (c,  d) 
residing  in  the  hazel  nut  The  female  insect  singles  out  a  nut,  which  she  pierces  with 
hcT  pr^l)oscis ;  and  then,  turning  round,  deposits  an  egg  in  the  cavity :  the  nut,  not 
i^yparently  injured,  continues  to  grow,  and  gradually  ripens  the  kernel  upon  whidi  the 
kurrm  (d)  feeds.  The  perfect  insect  («)  is  (^  a  brown  colour,  and  measures  near  half  an 
inch  in  length,  including  its  slender  rostrum.  Two  species  of  veiy  small  weevils  ( A^pion 
flavifemorltnm  and  A.  flavipes  JT.)  devour  the  seeds  of  the  purple  and  white  clover. 
The  com  weevil  (Ctdiiidra  granikria  F.)  is  well  known  from  its  destructiveness  to  wheat ; 
and  there  is  also  another  species  equally  mischievous  to  that  grain.  Rhyndue^nus 
Utpathi  L,  devours  the  wood  of  the  wUlow ;  and  the  small  knobs  found  at  the  roots  of 
the  turnip  and  OEibbage  are  foimed  and  inhabited  by  another  small  weevil  (Nedyus  con- 
tractus M.y,  But  these  injuries  are  trivial,  when  put  in  comparison  with  thtDse  produced 
on  the  young  grafts  of  f^ple  trees  by  one  of  the  short-snouted  weevils  (Otiorh^chus 
▼astiktor  Ma^\  whic^  sometimes  destroys  many  hundreds  in  one  night,  particuhuiy  in 
the  mnrBeries  about  London.  This  most  pernicious  insect  is  equally  dreaded  on  the 
Continent,  where  it  destroys  the  young  vines,  often  killing  them  the  first  year ;  and  is 
accounted  so  terrible  an  enemy  to  th«m,  that  not  only  the  beetles,  but  their  eggs,  are 
diUgently  searched  for,  and  destroyed :  we  are  now  aware  that  this  pest  has  also  found 
its  way  into  our  graperies.  Balaninus  glandium  does  mudi  injuiy  to  acorns,  which  it 
perforates  and  devours,  when  in  the  larva  state,  like  the  nut  weevils. 

1629.  The  winworm  (fig.  281.  a)  i»  Ae  grub 
of  a  ccleoptenmi  iiuect,  the  E'later  obsciirus  of 
Marrfiam  (d).  Hiis  feet  has  been  ascertained 
by  Mr.  Paul,  an  ingenious  agriculturist  of  Stars- 
ton  in  Norfolk.  &e  destruction  that  this  grub 
produces  is  unfortunately  too  well  known.  It 
Irves  in  the  larva  (or  feeding)  state  upwards  of 
five  years ;  during  all  which  time  it  coifmiits  its 
ravages  on  the  roots  of  grass  and  grain,  particu- 
larly that  growing  on  newly  broken-up  land. 
The  true  wireworm  has  been  confounded  with 
the  hurva  (b)  and  pupa  (c)  of  crane  fiies  (Tlpik- 


4M  SCIENCE  OF  OARDEHINa 

Udai  Xuet)  I  henco  th«  contradictoty  accounts  of  this  inaect 
■gricnltaral  worlu. 

1630.  Tit  MmaUJKKpmgbiKlU,  called  bffarmiTidutarnipfy,i3thiiEU&<xu6oiariaa, 
aod  bdongs  to  this  order.  It  conuaencti  iu  attack  upon  tlie  turnip  planta  when  tbej 
flnt  ema^  frolD  the  gronnd.  Il  has  been  tadcnlatud  hf  an  eminent  agricaltniiK,  Uutt, 
from  thia  cause  alone,  the  low  nutoined  in  17S6,  among  the  tainipa  in  UenHuhire,  was 
no  less  than  lOOfiOOL  (Yoimtf i  Ant.  of  A^^  toL  riL  p.  102.)  Hiltica  concinna,  whidi 
Toy  much  Taaembles  tbe  last,  is  more  panicaluij  descnirtiTe  to  the  hop  plant,  and  h  is 
called  the  flea  b;  hop  growers.*  The  last  coleopterous  insect  we  shall  meutiaD  is  the 
.DermeMes  larduin^  or  bacon  gmb,  well  knowti  to  moat  bousewiTea,  hj  its  derooriiig 
bacon,  htun,  and  an  deacriplJonsirf' dried  meat.  The  larva(/t^^0./)isloiigBDdbBii7, 
the  papa  (g)  loft.  and  tlw  perfect  beetle  (A)  is  a  third  of  an  inch  m  lengdi,  of  a  dtakr 
brown  ooloor,  with  the  basal  half  of  the  wing'caKa  whidah,  maAed  with  hbwk  qiecks. 

1631.  OktbAfteba.  TTiii  onier  i>  ifiifa^iiuAeif  by  the  fore  pair  of  wing*  bemg  of  a 
leathery  taximre,  intermediate  between  the  hrany  wing-casra  of  the  beetlrs  and  the 
membnuioDS  wings  of  flies  ;  they  aL»  lap  over  the  hind  pair  when  the  insects  are  at  test. 
Tlie  mouth  LB  anned  with  Btiong^wg  for  maitiatiDD;  and  the  insects  are  actiTe  thrangtioat 
their  whole  existeuce )  the  lariie  and  pnps  reeembling  the  perfect  insects,  except  that 
in  the  fonner  the  wines  are  entirely  wanting,  whilst  in  the  latter  the;  ^ipear  as  nadiments 
on  the  back.  He  <£ief  dirisions  are  (he  cock-roachet  {BlittiAwi),  the  exotic  praying 
mantes  (UinCidai\  and  walking-stick  insects  fFhaamidnX  Mid  the  difiirat  ^il>«^fl  of 
kCDMi  grasshoppen,  and  crickets. 

1633.  71>  ecA-nadt,  ealU  ly  asne  At  Hadi  beeUt,  belongs  to  an  exteoBTe  binilj. 
lliemoApeniiciaaifpecieeinEn^aad  is  the 
BUttM  orientUis  (JSff.  182.  c).  It  it  now  na- 
turalised in  erery  port  of  Europe,  altbongh 
originally  imported  from  India.  like  most 
of  OS  tribe,  it  shnna  both  nataral  and  artiflcial 
light.  In  the  XondoD  bonses.  particnlariy  ia 
tb  Tooois  on  the  ^ronnd  floor,  it  is  often  my 
idmndaat,  and  indiscriminately  derours  brtad, 
mnt,  flour,  sod  all  honsehold  Rorea  :  as  soon 
as  light  appears,  however,  it  will  scamper  off 
as  fast  as  it  can,  and  vanish  in  an  "■»*"' 
A  basin  or  glass  Tessel  baited  with  bread,  and 
set  St  nigfat  in  places  which  they  frequent,  is 
(he  best  tnp  for  them.  Tbe  esge  are  con- 
tained in  ■  tingDlar  bomy  case  (a),  internally 
divided  into  a  onmbeT  of  transrerBB  panitions 
C9  cells  I  the  case  is  rather  flaOened,  and  quite 
smooth,  except  on  one  ode,  which  is  toothed. 
The  larva,  the  pupa,  and  tbe  leaiale  (b),  an 
without  wings,  the  latter  being  larger  than  the  perfect  male  insect  (c). 

1633.  The  Kaat  aieirl  (Gr^llus  domestiens  L.)  is  sometime  as  abundant  in  fiim- 
hoKsee,  M  the  cock-roacli  is  in  targe  towns :  both  insects,  in  their  omnivorous  diqnaition, 
are  nearly  the  Mute.  ThtfiM  eridiet  (CifUuB  campestiis)  is  a  larger  ^eciea,  and  fre- 
quents dry  pasturoL  7^  adt  criekH  (GiyUotalpa  vnlgiris  ZoL)  is  one  oftta  laixeat 
and  most  singulariy  formed  insects  in  this  comitrv  ;  its  fen  feet  bdng  dilated  and  too&ed 
T  perfectly  resembling  thooa  rf  the  mde.    It  swms  to  be  particulaiiy  or 


These 


it  burrows  underground,  raising  a  ri&e  of  earth  as  it  p 
ng  np  little  hills :  during  the  nigbt,  it  veatniea  on  the 
as  do  connderahle  injury  to  beds  of  young  vegetabletL 


lese  insects  sometimeB  do  connderaUe  injury  to  beds  of  young  vegetabktL 
1634.  7^  receat  (^ipeiiraara  q/' many  specimens  of  lie  Hjrnitoyiixnuf  in  this  oountiy 
induces  us  to  mention  this  most  dtttmctive  ofall  insects  in  our  list  of  obnoxioas  fititiai 

insects.  TUs  species  (_Loc{u<ln  migistdria)  is  occa^ooally  produced  in  immense  swarms, 
^le  conntles9  myriads  of  which  change  the  appeaiaace  of  a  fertile  country  into  that  of 
an  arid  desert,  reducing  whole  districts  to  the  most  frightliil  want,  and  ^  which  even 
the  death  is  a  cause  of  misery,  from  tbe  immense  number  of  bodies,  which,  from  their 
putre&ction,  infect  tbe  atmosphere  with  a  poisonous  efflnvium.    This  stalement  may  be 


{Uds,  to  wbJdi  tti«  tanlii  flvb«U*  tMloBO,  mn  il» 
lUbKtlB  (Cri6mUupirai|l),  The  antlra  (hbIIt  ofloB- 
be  lini  Mau  Is  kUiI  vood.  ud  ttam  tlwlr  larfi  ill* 


;.  Thtla(l7.Mnta 


Boos  IT.  E3TT0HOL0OT  APPLIED  TO  OARDENS.  497 

(honglit  loo  highb  colotmd  t  Int  Ihe  nvagei  of  tbeae  insecu  ti&re  emerged  Irom  th« 
domaia  <^  oMom  tustoiT  Mid  become  portion  of  the  malerulB  of  [fae  hutoiy  of  nation^ 
tlie  diffident  timee  of  their  ^tpewaoee  bdtig  recMded  by  Ihe  higioriui  equally  with 
IhoN  of  Ihe  imiption*  of  bwbanmt  htodea.  Spain,  Italy,  France,  TDrkey,  Sonthent 
Ruiaia,  FoUnd,  and  eren  Sweden,  bave  been  at  timea  Tiaitad  by  the  dratnictiie  swannf 
of  this  ipedee  and  one  or  Cwo  othen  closely  allied.  Of  their  rast  numben  aome  idea 
may  be  enleilained  whcD  it  is  stated  that  during  their  flight  the  air  is  darkened  at  in  ■ 
atonn  ;  and  Barrow  atalei  that  one  iwarm,  in  South  Africa,  coTered  a  apace  of  two 


■enure  m 

1 632.  7m  aaneig  (Foif  icula  anricnllria)  and  Ae  Ur^  an  also  inaects  too  dotmctiTe 
to  tie  omitted  in  oar  list,  and  too  well  known  lo  require  deacriptJon.  Ilieir  dngular 
funnalion  has  caused  each  ni  these  insects  (and  the  fiuniliei  to  which  they  respectively 
belong)  to  be  raised  to  the  rank  of  distinct  tadeia,  as  aJnody  noticed.  J^  S90.  / 
repnacnts  Thr!pa  ph^aepos  of  the  natural  liM^  and  k  the  Mine  insect  greatly  magnified. 

1636.  Nbdb^ptbka.  nu  ardv  ii  diilBigiMed  bj  having  bar  membiwiotis  wings, 
generally  of  equal  aze,  identical  in  lextore,  and  -raj  much  retjcnlaled  ;  the  monlh  ■• 
armed  with  powerful  >ws  for  mastieatioii  i  the  tail  is  not  provided  with  a  sting;  and 
the  transformations  are  varied,  the  intecti  in  some  gtoupa  eontinning  active  tfaroagjioat 
their  whole  lives,  like  the  Orthoptera  i  whilst  in  otben  the  pupa  state  is  inactivB,  like 
that  of  the  beetles  and  beet.  Soch  of  these  hisectsas  have  active  pup«  approach  V07 
Deariy  to  the  Orthoptera,  with  which  they  hava  tomelimea  been  united.  The  chief 
ETOops  in  this  wder  are  those  of  the  white  ania  (Ternutid>)^  stone-flies  (Periidie),  May 
flies  (£^ibemerid»X  dragon-flica  (Libell iUidai),  and  ant-  and  sphis-lioo  flka  (Myimele6nid« 

"~ <.Mj_.     Few  of  Ihea^  ahhoogh  fbond  occanonally  in  gardens,  are  among 

_ ■..  onieM,  indeed,  Ih^  h^q^  to  ^ipear  inconuder- 


able  numben.  "Hie  genera]  appeaianee  of  the  dragon-Siea,  May  fliea,  and  moth  fllea 
mH-  be  learned  by  J||;.  383. ;  a  represendng  A'grion  virgo ;  b,  £^h£mera  vnlgita  1  and 
«,  Phryginea  ih6mbica. 

1637.  The  iMle-fBilt  ale  fortunately  not  to  be  enumerated  amons  the  de*tnnaiTa 
inaects  of  oor  own  coonliy,  but  the  injurice  they  oommit  npon  the  wooden  erections  and 
other  wood-WMk  in  tropical  r^ona  is  very  extansiTe.  TAc  dragim-fiia  most  be  coo- 
Bdered  as  insects  beneficial  to  mankind,  Irran  the  vast  number  of  other  insects  which  they 
destroy;  and  the  «uoe  may  be  sud  with  respect  to  the  ant-iiim  and  aphit-liimjiia,  ^le 
larvK  of  which  consume  vast  numbers  of  ants  and  aphidea. 

1638.  Tht  EpUmmr,  or  May  flies,  are  not  numerous  or  in  great  abundance  in  this 
cmntiy ;  the  largest  is  the  E.  vnlgUa  (Jig.  383.  b)  :  the  under  wings  in  this  family  am 
gener^yvery  si^i  and  Harris  flgnres  a  species  (£i7»flltDii  q/*  £119.  /ks.,  pL  6.  f.  1.  3.) 
wherein  tlieycmid  not  be  detected,  even  with  the  aesiitance  ofastrongm^iifler.  Tht 
duration  of  the  lives  of  these  insects  in  their  various  states  is  most  unequal,  and  dcservee 
particular  notice.  They  remain  as  lame  lor  three  yean ;  when  ready  to  become  winged, 
■hey  rise  to  [fae  snr&ce  of  the  water,  and  instantaneously  throwing  off  their  cases,  the 
metamort^ioaB  is  at  once  accomplished.  The  insect  is  then  Aunished  with  wings,  with 
which  it  immediately  flies  to  some  ODnvenieDt  place ;  it  then  (unlike  all  other  insects 
which  have  attuned  the  winged  state)  throws  olT  a  second  skin,  and  in  the  same 
moment  becomes  a  perfect  ephemera.  In  this  state  all  the  species  live  but  a  very 
short  time,  some  scarcely  half  an  hour,  daring  which  time  they  consummate  their 
nuptials,  and  the  females  deposit  thmr  eggs.  H-  Heamnur  has  given  us  a  most  interest- 
ing aeconut  of  a  species  so  alandant  in  France  and  CJamiola,  that  the  peasants  collect 
tlwm  in  carts  for  manure,  and  frequently  twenty-Gve  or  thirty  of  these  loads  are  gathered 

E  K 


498  SCIENCE  OF  OABDENINO.  Pjorr  IL 

moneieaaoii.  After  many  curious  detaib,  M.  Bemnmr  yoeeon  to  describe  tfiea|iipci>' 
mnce  of  these  iDsects  on  the  banks  of  the  river,  near  bis  residence,  in  Angnst,  17S8. 
**  The  quantity  of  ephemene  which  filled  the  air  can  neither  be  expressed  nor  conceived. 
When  snow  ftOs  thickest,  and  in  the  largeit  flakes,  the  air  is  never  so  complete  filkd 
with  them,  as  that  which  sorrounded  OS  was  with  ei^mene.  Scarcely  had  I  remained  a 
few  minutes  in  one  {dace,  vriien  the  step  on  iHiich  I  stood  was  covered  in  eveiy  pot 
with  their  bodies  to  the  depth  of  two  or  three,  and  in  some  places  even  to  more  than  fear 
im^es.  The  idiole  mafaot  of  the  water,  for  six  feet  at  least  from  die  bank,  was 
entirely  covered  with  a  coat  of  ephemerBS;  those  which  die  current  carried  off  were  more 
ihan  replaced  by  those  which  feU  oootinaaUy  in  that  place.  I  was  several  times  obliged 
to  abandon  my  station,  by  retreating  to  the  top  of  the  stair,  not  being  able  to  sustain 
the  shower  of  epbemersB,  which,  not  fidling  perpendiculariy,  or  with  an  obliquity  equally 
constant,  struck  me  uninterruptedly,  and  m  a  vo^  trooblescine  maimer,  on  aQ  parts 
of  the  face.  At  the  end  of  about  half  an  hoar  from  its  commoicement,  the  great 
shower  began  to  abate ;  and,  in  little  more  than  an  hour,  scarcely  any  [living]  ephemens 
could  be  seen." 

1639.  The  modt-Jliei  or  com  wormi  (Jig.  383.  c,  Fhiygkiea  ih&nbica)  are  to  be  noticed 
as  beneficial  insects,  on  account  of  the  food  which  diey  afford  in  the  knrve  state  to  fiahea 
Besiding  in  the  water,  and  being  of  a  tender  texture,  they  form  moveable  cases  of  fate 
of  sand,  sticks,  Sec,  in  which  they  reside.  On  account  of  their  peculiar  characters  tliey 
have  been  separated  from  the  other  Neuroptera  by  many  entomciogiBts,  and  formed  into 
a  separate  order  called  Trich6ptera. 

1640.  Htickn6ptbsa.  The  wings  are  four  in  number,  transparent,  <tf  unequal  sue,  die 
fore  pair  being  the  largest,  and  with  but  few  reticulations.    The  mouth  is  ftomidied  with 
strong  jaws  for  biting ;  Uie  body  of  the  female  is  anned  with  a  sting  or  borer ;  and  iSbe 
larvie  (with  Uie  exception  of  those  of  the  saw-flies)  are  fleshy  gn&  destitute  of  legs ; 
whilst  the  puTMB  are  inactive,  resonbling  those  (^beetles.   Many  of  the  insects  in  this  order 
are  more  intelligent,  and  more  beneficial  to  man,  than  any  odiers.    The  difierent  species 
of  honey-bees,  m  all  parts  of  Uie  worid,  supphr  him  with  honey.    The  ant,  particalarily 
in  tropical  countries,  is  the  grand  {Hromoter  of  vegetable  decomposition ;  aoid.  the  innn- 
merable  hosts  of  ichneumon  flies  carry  on  a  perpetual  warfare  with  various  descriptions  of 
caterpOlars  that  infest  vegetation.    Some  of  the  species,  however,  are  to  be  regarded  as 
obnoxious  insects,  amongst  which  are  to  be  especiiBlly  mentioned  many  of  the  spodee  of 
saw-flies  (TVnthredSnidn),  the  caterpillars  of  whidi  are  fiimished  wiih  numerous  legs 
closely  resembling  those  of  butterflies  and  moths,  and  which,  like  them,  feed  npon  the 
leaves  of  various  species  of  plants.    Amongst  these  is  the  black  jade,  or  nigger  caterpillar, 
being  the  larva  of  Athidia  centifdliic,  which  in  certain  seascms  proves  one  of  the  most 
obnoxious  of  our  insect  enemies,  by  devouring  the  leaves  of  the  turnips  which  have  been 
spared  by  the  turnip  flea-beetle.    These  larvs  are  very  voracious,  and  shed  their  skins 
several  times.    When  full  grown  they  descend  into  the  ground,  formine  an  oval  cocoon  of 
agglutinated  earth  at  the  depth  of  several  inches,  the  interior  of  whic£  they  {daster  over 
with  a  white  shining  secretion,  and  within  which  most  of  the  indhriduals  rranain  nntH 
the  following  season.    The  larvee  of  different  species  of  the  genus  L6phyrus  are  also 
venr  injurious  in  fir  plantations  and  forests,  destroying  the  young  leaves,  and  often 
enturdv  killmg  the  trees.     Another  species  (SeUmdrm  ^Wops),  bekwiging  to  the 
same  ramily,  often  commits  serious  injury,  by  its  larvee  feeding  on  the  leaves  of  me  plnm 
and  pear  trees.    In  this  state  they  are  remarkable  for  being  covered  over  with  a  black 
viscid  matter,  whidi  exudes  from  the  sides  of  their  bodies,  and  'wbkh  gives  them  the  ap- 
pearance of  small  dugs.    It  is  the  larva  of  another  species  (Nematus  grossnlirie)  which 
so  often  entnrdy  defoliates  our  gooseberry  trees;  whilst  TVnthrMo  testndiniria  lays 
its  eggs  in  the  bloom  of  the  apple,  the  young  kuvae  as  soon  as  hatched  eating  the  core 
of  the  fruit  when  it  is  about  uie  size  oi  a  walnut,  and  so  causing  it  lo  fafl.    Several 
species  of  L^da  form  portable  cases  of  bits  of  the  leaves  of  roses,  aspens,  and  nat-tree^ 
whidi  they  cut  from  we  tree  and  roll  np  with  great  ingenuity.    C^phus  pygmn^us^  in 
its  hura  state,  is  very  destructive  to  young  whttit  phaSa,    Tbit  species  of  the  finoaily 
SiriddsB  are  also  very  destructive,  Uie  larvee  bunowing  into  the  scJid  wood  of  vuions 
trees,  especially  of  the  fir  and  pine  tribes.    Sometimes,  indeed,  they  appear  in  such  great 
numbers  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  great  Qerman  pine  forests  as  to  raise  alann  in  ^ 
minds  of  the  ignorant,  these  spedes,  espedally  5irex  gigas,  being  amcmg  the  larger 
insects  of  the  order.    The  species  of  Cyaipidsd  may  also  be  c(msidered  as  injuiioa%  on 
account  of  the  gaUs  of  different  kinds  which  they  form  upon  various  kinds  of  pluiti^ 
thereby  disfiguring  them ;  of  these  the  oak  apple,  and  bedeguar  or  hairy  gall  of  the  dog- 
rose,  are  common  examples.    The  round  giuls  on  the  shoots  of  the  oak  (Jig,  290.  j)  ars 
caused  by  the  C^ips  qu^rciks  f5lii  (A).    Tlie  gall  nut  of  commerce  is  caused  by  the 
puncture  of  another  spedes  (C^jte  glJlsB  tinctoris)  upon  a  spedes  of  oak  in  theLevant; 
and  the  benefits  whicui  have  r^ulted  from  its  use  in  the  mannfiusture  of  ink  are  more 
than  sufficient  to  outweigh  the  injuries  committed  by  the  other  spedes  in  the  same 


Boos  IV.  ENTOHOLOQY  AFFLIED  TO  GASDESS.  4» 

bmilj.  Haivr  of  tbe  speeiea  of  diia  order  11117  also  be  considBredMputialljobnozkioa 
on  actcant  of  tbe  sting  -with  which  the  fenulet  are  turned ;  but  most  of  thoe  Ming- 
bearing  spedea  are  aervic«atde  hy  iesaojiag  great  Diunben  of  cUerpiUan,  flies,  &c, 
which  Ihe;  collect  md  laj  np  in  tbeir  nota  u  ■  Mora  of  food  for  their  progeny.  ileBe 
are  geocnllj  fbond  in  tbe  ^trine  and  snnmier  months,  and  are  known  b/  the  namea  of 
■and  waipe,  and  solitaiT  wiipa ;  3mj  an  moreorer  mnaller  in  ajse  than  the  common  wasp 
(Vespa  Tulgini),  wbidi  is  one  of  tbe  moat  injurious  ptsts  in  walled  gardens,  feeding  an 
ripe  frnil,  hat  also  *"'*'*'"g  meat,  lire  inarftn,  and,  indeed,  devouring  almost  erei?  kind 
at  aitida  Theae  ihotJd  be  enticed  into  phials  half  SUed  with  sugared  water,  or  hj 
ti«Acl«  siuead  on  a  [date  or  tOe,  &c  Bat  the  most  Becnre  phu  for  their  deatnictioa  is^ 
to  bam  snlphnt  bj  night  at  the  month  of  their  neats,  or  to  poor  spirita  of  torpentiin  on  ' 
a  piece  of  eoUon  wool,  which  most  then  be  thrrut  into  their  neati,  Ihe  mon^  In  both 
casea  being  eorered  over  with  a  sod. 

lui.  LKnD&TBKA.  Thii  weU-known  and  beantilhl  order  is  characterised  bj  four 
wings,  thin,  membranaceoDS,  and  corered  with  a  fine  powdery  rabatance  i  this,  on  being 
ma^iified,  is  shown  to  consist  of  innumerable  minute  scales,  tjing  one  npon  another 
like  those  on  fishes.  Heir  moath  conststa  of  a  long  and  slender  spiral  proboscis  ih-  tongue, 
with  two  pomcted  palpi ;  and  ihej  undergo  the  changes  of  calerpular,  duTSaUa,  and 
perfect  inaect.  Lepidopterons  insects  are  ^owo  in  common  longnage  by  tbe  namea  of 
botterflj,  hawk  nuHh,  and  moth,  of  each  of  which  there  are  manj  thousands  of  Epedea. 
Few  leiHdopterous  inaects  are  injnrious  to  tbe  agricnltuTist ;  but  a  great  namber  devour, 
ia  their  cata'piUar  Mate,  the  learea  of  trees  in  the  garden,  tbe  orchard,  and  the  plaotaliaik 
A  few  of  these  will  be  notieed  sader  Ihe  paiticalw  trib^  to  which  tbey  belong. 

IMS.  BaUefiia  (FaptitKida).  The  insects  of  this  numerous  and  splendid  bribe  are 
wen  characterised  by  fiying  onlr  during  the  day,  and  1^  their  antennai  terminating  in 
•  small  knobL  In  their  catcniillar  stale,  they  all  fbed  npoa  the  teavn  of  plants  t  and 
iriwn  thay  change  into  chirsalide^  either  suspend  themselves  by  the  tail  in  some  retired 
ntnatiao,  or  att^h  thcDtsdres  to  some  olgect  by  means  of  an  addi^nal  strong  traoa- 
vtne  thread ;  but  they  never  spin  a  cocoon,  or  undergo  their  metamorphosis  in  the  granad. 
Tdaaj  species  of  this  beontiinl  tribe  are  found  in  Britain,  wid  several  of  tbe  fin«t  mar 
be  cwdly  reared  by  feeding  tbeir  caterpillars  in  cages  with  Ihe  leaves  of  the  plant  on  whidi 
they  sobaiat.  To  assist  ^ose  who  are  disposed  to  try  this  inlereating  experiment,  w« 
■abjoin  a  deaciiptiQn  of  the  difierent  caterpillaiE  from  which  they  are  prodnced,  and 


(Jig,  IM.).    Hie  cateriallar  is  gre«u,  bat  each  segment  of  the  body  baa  a  black  ti 


Tcne  band,  relieved  by  small,  round,  reddidi  spots :  its  natural  food  is  umbelliferous 
plant*,  particularly  the  fennel  and  the  carrot ;  when  foU-fed  it  is  about  two  inches  long 
aod  changes  into  a  greenish  chrysalis  ;  and^en  are  two  broods  in  the  year.  This  is  Ihe 
moat  beautiful,  and  one  of  the  rarer  British  spedea.— a.  Tlie  Brimstone  Yellow  butterfly. 
^ecalerpiDarisofawilegreen,  with  a  whitish  stripe  on  each  side,  and  a  reddish  brown 
head ;  and  when  full  ftid,  it  measures  one  inch  and  a  half  in  length  :  it  feeds  on  the  buck- 
thorn  and  wild  rose;  There  are  also  two  broods  in  the  year  of  this  speciea.—  "  "*- 
Otang^tip  b 
Tery  muchn 


SOO  SCIENCE  OF  OASDENINO.  F.abt  n. 

obwrraUe  on  the  ndei  <rf  that  ipeciolL  It  feeds  on  the  Cudimine  impltienB,  firfono 
aaapiaaii,  Tnrrilia  gtabrv,  &c^  preferring  the  ■eedn,  and  beoomeH  fail  fed  in  July,  when 
it  ii  Tsther  leM  thut  an  inch  ud  A  half  long :  the  haUerSj  t^peara  in  the  fuDowing' 
Maf. — 4.  AtalantOfOr  Scarlet  Admirable,  boUerflj.  Hie  calrapUor  ii  Uackddi  brown; 
rather  lew  than  two  inches  long,  when  tiiU  grown)  and  iscorered  with  little  ipinflB'ickJaK 
It  feeds  on  the  nettle,  and  the  bnttetflf  appem  in  AngoaL — S.  Painted  I'dy,  or 
lliinle,  butterfly.  The  caterpillar,  in  its  tona  and  mxe,  naemblea  the  last,  bot  ita 
colour  (according  to  Lewin)  is  ^ther  dark  or  pale  brown,  and  sometimea  cren  ydlowieh. 
Tlie  ^ga  are  generall;  laid  on  thistles,  docks,  and  nettles  i  and  in  the  first  week  in 

AnguM  the  bottorfly  appears 6.  Hic  peacock  balterfly.    The  caterpillar  of  this  toj 

ele^nt  butterfly  agrees  with  those  of  the  tvro  last  speciea  in  size  and  shape,  bat  the 
apinea  are  longer  :  on  each  change  the  skin  becomea  dwker,  and  finally  black,  powdered 
Ml  over  with  small  white  specks.    It  feeds  on  neulee.    The  latter  end  of  Juaa,  tbty 
■oapend  tbemadrea  by  the  tail,  and  change  into  diTrsalidea ;  in  tbiw  weeks  the  button 
fliea  al^Kor.     Borne  of  Ibtee  butterflies  live  throngh  the  winter,  while  o^ierB  renilun  in 
the  pupa  state  nntil  the  spring.  —  7.  The  Mm,  ot  I^rge  Tortoiseahell,  butterfly.     The 
cat^mar  is  about  an  inch  and  three  qnartera  long,  u  a  light  chestnut  brown  coloaT, 
with  one  or  two  blackish  lines  on  the  sides,  and  the  body  covered  with  ahcst  haiiy 
prickles  like  the  last  four  aperies.    It  is  found  upon  elm  trees  in  sheltered  sitoatkoa ; 
and  is  very  social,  feeding  t<:^eth(T,  and  not  separating  till  near  the  time  of  tranafatm- 
Btion.    There  generally  appears  to  be  two  broods  of  three  insects  in  the  year.  —  B.  Ute 
Nettle,  or  SmaU  Tortoisedtell,  butterfly  (Jig.  985,)-    1^^  ''Sg'  (^  nanuaJ  siie  and  mag- 
nified) are  depoailod  on  the  nettle,  and 
trom  theao  the  yonng  csteipillan  iasne 
abont  the  middle  <rf'  Hay :  tb^  are  then 
of  a  light  colonr,  and  live  togcdier  on  the 
lop  of  the  nettle,  whidi  they  enclose  within 
a  large  loose  web.    After  casting  (heir 
fburth  skin,  they  change  to  black,  and  se- 
parate into  companies;  but  when  tbey 
baTe  acquired  their  aiith  or  last  akin  (b) 
Ihef  become  yellowish  on  the  bw^  and 
feed  tinf^y.  The  perfect  boltertly  (4)  •(>- 
pean  in  Jane. — 9.  Hie  Comma  bnttofly, 
ao  called  frran  having  a  mark  reacmbliog 
a  comma  on  the  nnder  aide.     The  cater- 
pillar ia  readily  known  from  all  the  pn- 
ceding,  by  being  of  a  bright  cheainnt 
colour,  with  die  Under  and  largest  portion 
■e  also  several  ahiM  spines  on  the  body.    Thia  caterpillar 
_  „ .   .,  ith  the  leaves  of  the  hop  or  nettle ;  the  butterflies  ^ipear 

towards  the  middle  of  Aognst. 

1644.  7%eon^baUe^i«  bijiiruiu  to  i^b'iiatRlTiMelaUv  ore,  the  large  cabbage  battel- 
fliea,  I^eris  brossicM  ZaL  ifig.  aSG.  c)  &c.,  the  Bmall  ditto  (P.  ripo,/),  and  the 


.veined  while  (P.  nipi).  The  first  is  the  largest ;  the  caterpillar  (a)  is  greeniA  ydlow, 
irregularly  marked  with  black  spots,  and,  when  full  grown,  is  rather  mora  than  on  indi 
and  a  half  long :  in  this  state  ita  ravages  among  cabbage  beds  are  well  known.  Tin 
duysalis  (i)  may  be  found,  in  nunmer  and  autumn,  attached  to  posts,  waUs,  ODlbonses, 
and  the  trunks  mT  trees ;  this  is,  periiaps,  the  beet  time  for  destroying  it,  aa  ^e  death  of 


Book  IV.  ENTOMOLOOT  APPLIED  TO  OABDEHS.  501 

one  11U7  probablj  prereiit  the  propagation  of  a  whole  brood  :  the  pericct  iniect  (c) 
migbt  be  placed  in  the  lid  of  ornamental  butterflies,  were  it  not  bo  peraidoiu  in  iu 
lorra  Male.  The  small  garden  white,  or  cabbage  butCerfl;-,  ia  (rcquentlf  a  Mill  greater 
peat  than  the  last :  the  catcrprillar  (if)  is  of  a  delicate  green,  with  small  jellow  linge  on 
each  aide  of  ila  bodj;  it  conceals  itself  within  [he  folded  leaves  in  the  centre  of  the  caUiags 
tknd  caoliflower,  and  is  therefore  leas  easily  diecorered  ;  the  chrysalis  (e)  is  abo  green, 
aod  il  {bond  in  similar  ajmations  to  the  last,  lowardB  the  end  of  SeMember.  BroceoU 
is  a  fiiTonriie  food  of  this  insect  The  gieen-Teinod  white  butterfly  is  likewise  veij 
Vonbleaome  in  gardens ;  the  caterpillar  is  green,  bnt  difi^  from  the  l»t  in  baring  three 
onn^  Btiipai  and  the  bnttarfl  j  is  known  by  the  green  nerres  00  the  under  ride  of  the 
infenoT  wings :  this  has  sometimes  been  called  the  turnip  bntteifly,  fhnn  its  iufittiDgtliat 
plant,  at  ceitain  seaKina,  in  great  numben. 

IMS.  7AcAiwAJIf<ifib(S^ihin9iite)fipTm the MCOiiddiTiBiciii of I^dopCeroug insects 
lliej  an  prindpaUj  distingnisbed  by  their  anteniuB  being  thickeit  m  toe  middle,  and 
finmed  of  three  atdra.  "niej  an  oidj  to  be  seen  on  the  wing  before  the  rising  and  After 
the  ■ettiiieirf' the  sunt  at  which  times  their  Bight  is  so  ezMmdj  r^nd,  that  the  ejie  cannot 

distingaiih  either  the  motion  of  their  wines,  or  the  Goloiiia  whkh *  ~~    " 

few  Europe 
major  part 
butterniea,    MineMen 


Knr  European  species  of  the  lesser  tribes  Sj,  howBrer,  during  the  heat  of  (he  day.    The 
rt  undergo  ih^  metamorphorii  in  the  gronnd,  and  th"  "  ''"- "'        " 


a  l^etty  oonnderable  rize.  ulio  eaterpiUars  of  the  larger  kinds  are,  in  general,  very 
beaatiAil ;  and  are  easily  known  from  tfiose  of  bntterflies,  and  of  other  mouu,  by  a  sort 
of  hom  or  cured  process,  situated  on  the  last  segment  of  the  body .-  nose  of  these  are 

fbond  to  be  injnriona,  either  to  the  gai-  

dener  or  the  iaiiner ;  on  the  contnuy,  they 
may  be  cliised,  sa  we  have  befin^  ob- 
served, with  the  ornamental  butterflies. 
Fig.  S8T.  represents  the  FriTet  Hawk  Moth, 
reduced  in  aze,  wkh  its  egg  of  the  natural 
■be,  and  magnified  (ft) ;  and  its  chijsalis  (a), 

1646.  TSe  utpaioat  ipteiet  of  haiet 
ao<Ai  artfao,  and  belong  to  a  particular 
tribe  (Sesikdss),  the  larvn  of  which  feed 
apon  the  interior  pith  irf'  trees  and  BbmbSL 

(Siria  6paMiTnua  F.)  peribnOes  ibe 
branches  of  that  tree,  and  the  diminished 
size  of  the  Irait  shows  where  the  enemy 
has  been  at  woik :  two  cv  three  other  kin- 
dred ^edes  ii^jnre  trees  in  the  same  man- 
ner,   lie  calerpiUars  of  the  death's-head  moth  (Sphfnx  A'tropos)  feed  upon  potatoes. 

164T.  MoAm  (Fhala'na  L.)  coHttUalt  lAt  iJiird,  and  bi/far  Ou  moit  nuMmit,  dioimm 
of  lepidoptotns  msects ;  and  it  is  among  these  wo  find  the  greatest  proportion  of  injolkms 
and  deatmctiTe  speciea.  Neariy  all,  in  then'  Urra  or  caterpillar  state,  are  external  feeden; 
that  is,  they  feed  nptm  leaves :  on  changing  into  the  ch^salls  stale,  they  dtber  conceal 
tfaenuelves  within  a  silken  cocoon,  or  bonw  in  the  earth  i  bat  are  never  expcsed  like 
butterflies.  The  perfect  insects  seek  their  food  during  the  night,  genetBllj  beginning 
their  Bight  in  the  dusk  of  tbo  erening.  The  antennn  are  thickest  at  the  base,  and  gTa> 
dually  become  inoie  slender,  nntil  they  tenoinale  in  a  fine  point :  bat  some  have  Aeir 
anlennn  feathered.  Many  bnndred  species  of  moths  inhabit  Britain,  and  thousands  are 
already  known  as  natives  of  foreign  conntries. 

1648.  Amotig  tht  ipecia  ofmo&t  moil  ajunoia  la  due  gardaa  and  At  agriaJtirut,  we 
•hall  notice  the  following :  —  lie  caterpiltar  of  the  silver  Y  moth  (JVSctna  gimmaK), 
in  ctaUin  seasons,  and  in  particular  conntries,  is  one  of  (he  most  oniversal  dcpredaton. 
Althon^  common  with  ns,  it  is  seldom  the  cause  of  more  than  trivial  injury  in  Britain  j 
bat  in  I^Vance,  during  the  year  173S,  it  was  so  incredibly  multiplied,  as  to  infest  the 
whole  country,  Tast  numben,  according  to  Reaumur,  were  seen  traverung  the  public 
roada  in  all  directious,  (o  poas  troiu  field  to  field  ;  (hey  particularly  attacked  kitchen- 
gardens,  where  they  devoured  every  thing.  The  crednions  inhabitants  alBnned  (hem  to 
be  poisonons ;  and  this  idle  report  gained  each  general  credit,  "that  herbs  were  banished 
for  several  weeks  from  the  soups  of  Paris."  An  alarm  somewhat  rimilar,  bat  caused  by 
a  diffbrent  insect,  was  felt  by  Uie  inhabitanis  of  the  vidni^  of  London  in  1789,  when 
vast  moltitades  c^  the  brown-tailed  moth  (Fortbina  aurfflua),  in  thor  larva  states  stripped 
tbebawlhonibedgesfbTmilesof  every  green  leaf:  rewards  were  offered  for  eidlecting  Uie 
caterpillars,  and  the  churchwardens  and  oveneers  attended  to  see  them  burnt  by  buriiels. 

IS49.  Zcttwtt  ons  jTMcliiy  devDMred  by  the  larva  of  two  moths  ef  no  very  diminutive 
me.     One  of  tbeae  is  the  beanlifnl  Tiger  moth  (A'rctia  Clja  Lot.).    The  caleipiUar  ii 


508  SCIENCE  OF  GARDENING.  Past  IL 

haby,  and  is  lometimef  known  by  &e  name  of  the  palmer  worm.  Hie  other  is  ibb 
Miller,  or  Fo(-heib  moth  (N6ctuA  olericea  F.y,  Both  these,  as  caterpillars  niaj  be 
seen,  when  abont  to  become  pape,  crawling  afaioat  in  search  of  a  place  to  undergo  their 
metamorj^osis.  The  caterpiUar  ck  Charas^as  graminis  Fab.  is  Terj  destmcthre  to  p^ 
tores.  In  1759,  and  again  in  1803,  as  Mr.  Kirfoy  states,  **the  hi^  tAkom  farms  in 
Tweeddale  were  dreadfmlj  infested  by  a  caterpillar,  which  was  probabljof  this  epcoeB ; 
spots  of  a  mile  square  were  totally  destroyed  by  them,  and  ihd  grass  deroorad  to  tiie 
roots.** 

1650.  JFhUt  treu^  and  more  particular^  ^fP^  trtes^  are  subject  to  the  attacks  of  matsj 
lepidopterous  caterpillars.  Independently  c^  the  yarious  causes  for  blight,  proceedii^ 
fipom  the  soil  and  the  weather,  there  are  others  entirely  originating  in  insect&  Gsrdenen 
frequently  observe  that  the  tender  leaves  on  the  young  apple  and  apricot  shoots  bare  the 
i^pearance  of  being  sewn  or  woyen  together,  or  rolled  up  and  withered ;  now,  it  is  bejood 
iJl  doubt  that  neiuier  heat,  cold,  nor  fungi,  have  the  least  agency  in  causing  tfaeae  in* 
juries.  They  are,  in  fmcXj  entirely  produced  by  small  caterpilhus ;  and  if  the  leannes  are 
separated,  and  carefiiily  unrolled,  these  depredators  will  be  detected.  One  is  of  a 
chestnut  brown  colour,  with  a  black  head ;  another  is  green,  with  a  few  black  hatrs 
scattered  over  its  body,  and  both  are  the  lanm  of  difierent  snuJl  moths. 

1651.  O^ier  caierpSlart  whkh  vrfatfivU  trees  are  those  of  a  little  moth  (Tmok  oof^ 
o^Ua),  which  lives  beneath  the  bark ;  and  the  larva  of  T6rtrix  Wcebei^aa  (Mori.  TVamt^ 
yoL  ii  p.  25.),  by  which  is  often  laid  the  foundation  of  canker.  Our  fruit  trees  of  difficr- 
ent  kinds  are  often  injured  by  the  caterpillars  of  ^ombyx  Neiistria  the  barred  tree* 
lackey-moth,  which  live  in  large  societies  beneath  a  web-like  tent  limuens  calls  ibe 
Figure-of-eight  moth  (B6mbyx  caeruleoc^phala  F.)  the  pest  oi  Pomona.  Reaumur  has 
particularly  noticed  another  species  in  Stance ;  which,  from  the  observations  of  Mn 
knight,  appears  to  be  found  also  in  England  (Tinea  Pomon^Ua ?).  The  caterpillar  of 
this  species  feeds  on  the  heart  of  the  fruit,  and  thus  causes  it  to  fidl  in  an  unripe  state. 
The  gooseberry  and  currant  trees  in  the  gardens  round  London  are  terribly  injured  by 
the  black  and  white  cateqiillarB  of  the  Gooseberry  moth ;  and  the  chestnuts,  particu- 
larly in  France,  are  destroyed,  while  yet  young,  by  the  larvsB  of  a  small  moth,  wiudi  eats 
into  the  fruit  Hiat  pest  of  ilora,  the  Rose  Tortrix  (T.  rosiUia),  is  produced  fixnn  those 
little  green  caterpillars  found  concealed  in  the  curled  or  folded  leaflets  of  the  rose;  and  a 
still  more  pernicious  kind  enters  die  bud,  and  frequeantly  destroys  every  opaiin^Uossom. 

1652.  Other  caterpSOars^  although  not  found  in  gardens,  are  prejudicial  in  various  ways. 
The  larva  of  the  ghost  moth  (Hepialus  hilmuH  Pj)  attacks  and  does  mudi  mischief  to 
the  roots  of  the  hop  plant  The  gigantic  Goat  moth  (C6esns  lie:nip6rda  F,\  as  a  cater- 
pillar, lives  entirely  within  the  trunk  of  the  willow,  and  soon  brings  it  to  decay :  die 
same  tree  is  also  inhabited  by  one  of  the  dear-winged  hawk  m^lta  (S^sia  crafaroni- 
formis  F.).  A  small  moth  (P^ralis  sec^lis  jP.)  eats  the  culm  of  the  lye  within  the 
yagina,  and  thus  destroys  many  ears ;  while  our  woollen  garments,  furs,  feathers,  and 
even  books,  are  sometimes  mined  by  the  depredations  of  three  or  four  other  little  mothi^ 
unfortunately  too  well  known  in  our  dwellings. 

1653.  ELBMfpTEiUL  Thechief  character  of  this  order  is  that  the  mouth  is  in  the  form 
of  a  slender  and  lengthened  proboscis,  which,  when  not  used,  is  folded  beneath  the  breast, 
but  not  coiled  up,  as  in  the  lepidopterous  insects.  The  wings  are  four,  of  unequal  sise» 
two  of  which  are  always  clear,  and  the  others  are  generally  semi-transparent  The 
transformations  of  this  order  resemble  those  oi  the  Orth6ptera,  the  larvsB  and  popss 
being  active  and  resembling  the  perfect  insects  except  in  wanting  ovgans  of  flight  One 
division  of  this  order,  the  bugs  (ClmicidsB),  feed  upon  other  insects,  by  sudcing  their 
juices,  and  are  consequently  in  no  respect  injurious  to  gardens.  The  other  division 
feed  upon  vegetable  juices,  and  among  these  we  find  the  cicadas  or  frx)g-hopperB,  the 
f^hides,  or  plant-lice,  and  the  coed,  or  scale  insects.  Few  of  the  laiger  or  more  re* 
markable  plant-sucking  Hemiptcra  are  found  in  Europe,  but 

tropical  America  produces  some  of  the  most  whimsical  and  288 

grotesque  forms,  as  MembriUns  ensj^  (Jig,  288.  a  a),   M. 

fusc^ta  (6),  and  Bl  spindsa  (c).  The  frothy  secretion  often  seen 

in  summer  upon  diflbrent  plants  is  caused  by  the  larva  of  the 

common  frog-hopper  (Aphr6phora  spumikria),  a  specimen  of 

which  of  a  green  colour  is  always  to  be  found  in  the  middle 

of  the  mass. 

1654.  The  Aphides,  or  Phnt-Uce  (called  by  mamf  the  green- 
Jfy)j  truly  bdong  to  the  Hemiptera ;  and,  next  to  locusts, 

they  are  the  most  universal  devastators  of  vegetables.  Almost 
every  cultivated  plant  is  attacked  by  them :  and  their  fecun- 
dity is  so  prodigious,  that  Reaumur  has  proved  that,  in  five 
generations,  one  aphis  may  be  the  progenitor  of  5,904,900,000 
descendants ;  and  it  is  supposed  that  in  one  year  there  may 


Hook  IV.  ENTOMOLOGY  APFLIBD  TO  GABDENS.  508 

1m  ten  generationflL  This  astoniflhingfecimditj  exceeds  that  of  anj  other  known  an^^ 
Imt  some,  especially  those  oi  wheat,  oats,  and  harley,  appear  to  multipl  j  in  a  mnch  less 
degree.  The  species  are  numerous,  and  are  appropnsied  to  different  plants.  The 
a^des  which  appear  rexy  early  in  the  spring  are  produced  from  eggs  deposited  upon 
tbe  branches  the  preceding  autumn,  and  hatched  about  the  time  that  the  buds  begin  to 
unfold  ihenr  first  tender  leaves.  The  first  brood  is,  howerer,  TiYi^Nirons — in  other  words, 
producing  its  young  alive ;  and  this  continues  during  summer ;  but  towards  autumn  they 
become  oviparous :  were  not  this  the  case,  the  cold  of  winter  would  cause  their  total  ex- 
tennination.  The  most  remarkable  circumstance  attending  their  propagation  is,  that 
the  sexual  intercourse  of  one  original  pair  is  sufficient  for  afi  the  generations  whic^  pro- 
ceed from  Uie  female  for  a  whcSio  succeeding  year.  Richardson  thmks  that  all  of  the 
first  spring  brood  are  females ;  and  if  this  supposition  be  correct,  the  rafnd  increase  dT 
their  numbers  during  April  and  May  may  be  easily  accounted  for.  Some  writers  say 
that  the  larva,  chiyiudis,  and  perfect  insects  (all  of  which  have  legs),  cannot  be  distin- 
S^oiahed  fixim  each  other ;  and  others  consider  that  those  without  wings  are  the  females : 
there  is  reason,  however,  to  think  the  reverse  of  this  to  be  the  case ;  as  it  is  weU  known 
that,  during  summer,  swarms  of  aphides  may  be  seen  on  the  win^,  and  are  known  to  settle 
on  places  not  before  infested  by  them ;  this  is  usually  attended  wittt  the  production  of  a  new 
colony,  whjdi  must  obviously  came  firom  the  females.  The  injury  they  cause  is  produced 
by  sucking  or  pumping  out  the  juices  of  the  shoots  by  means  dt  a  long  rostrum,  which 
usually  lies  inflected  and  concealed  beneath  the  breast,  and  is  enclosed  in  a  sheath  of 
^ye  joints.  Those  feeding  upon  the  difi^erent  kinds  of  pulse,  and  on  flowering  plants 
in  general,  increase  so  rapidly,  and  take  sudi  entire  possession  of  whatever  they  &c  upon, 
that  vegetation  is  checked  and  often  destroyed.  Indeed,  one  species  attached  to  the 
potato  has  been  asserted  by  Mr.  Smee  to  be  Uie  real  cause  of  the  disease  by  which  that 
vegetable  has  been  so  extensively  destroyed  in  several  of  the  late  seasons  (1845-8). 
This  assertion  has,  however,  been  rejected  by  all  the  best  vegetable  physiologists.  These 
inaects  are  exposed  to  many  devouring  enemies,  which  are  incessantly  (though  in  a 
great  measure  unobservedly)  employed  in  their  destruction.  Eveiy  gardener  must  have 
seen  sparrows  and  other  small  birds  pecking  Uiem  Grom  rose  budies ;  but  his  most 
friendly  coadjutor  in  this  beneficial  won  is  £e  grub  (Jia,  289.  6)  of  the  lady-biid  or 
239  lady-cow  (Cocdn^lla  X.)  (a).     It  is  observed  that  vast  numbers  of 

^  these  interesting  little  beetles  are  generallr  seen  in  years  when  the 
plant-lo«ise  abcreindB.  Mr.  Kiiby  states,  uat  in  1807,  the  shore  at 
Brighton  and  on  the  south  coast  was  Bterally  covered  with  them,  to 
the  great  surprise  and  even  alarm  of  the  inhabitants,  who  were  ig- 
norant that  their  little  visiters  were  emigrants  finom  the  neighbouring 
hop-grounds,  where,  in  their  larva  state,  each  had  shiin  his  thousands 
and  tens  of  thousands  of  the  aphis,  known  to  the  hop-growers  under 
the  name  of  Uie  Ffy.  The  larva  of  many  real  flies  (S^hus  F.) 
(Jig.  289.  c)  make  astonishing  havoc  among  the  aphides.  **  It  was  but 
last  week,**  Mr.  Kirby  contmues,  **  that  I  observed  the  top  of  eveiy 
young  dioot  of  the  currant-trees  in  my  garden  curled  up  by  myriads 
of  these  insects.  On  examining  them  this  day,  not  an  individual  remained ;  but  beneath 
each  leaf  are  three  or  four  full-fed  larva  of  aphidivorous  flies  surrounded  with  heaps  of 
the  skins  of  the  slain ;  and  the  young  shoots,  whose  progress  had  been  entirely  checked, 
are  again  expanding  vigorously."  (/nt  to  Entomology^  vol  i.  p.  226.)  The  destructive 
insect  found  on  api^e  trees,  known  under  the  name  of  the  American  blight,  is  a  species 
of  Uiis  fiimily.  &  is  a  minute  insect  covered  with  long  cotton-like  wool,  and  takes  its 
station  in  the  chinks  and  hoUows  of  the  bark.  It  there  increases  so  rapidly,  that,  if  not 
destroyed,  the  tree  to  which  it  is  attached  will  inevitably  perish. 

1655.  J^idea  are  tdao  the  prey  of  another  mo8t  cruel  enai^.  This  is  a  small  hymen- 
opterous  insect,  which  deposits  its  egg  in  their  bodies :  it  is  there  hatched,  and  the  larva 
feeds  upon  the  bowels  of  the  living  insect ;  in  a  short  time  the  aphis  swells,  becomes 
hud,  and  changes  to  a  dark  red  colour.  The  artful  destrojrer  withm,  when  he  finds  his 
▼ictim  dying,  eats  a  hole  through  its  belly,  and  &stens  it  by  that  part  to  a  leaf  or  twig. 
When  the  parasite  has  thus  devoured  the  inside,  and  is  ready  to  emerge  as  a  perfect 
insect,  he  opens  a  passage  for  himself  by  cutting  out  a  circular  hole  <2n  the  side,  leaving 
the  inece  attached  to  the  body  like  a  door  on  its  hinges  (fg.  290.  m).  Wall  fruit  trees, 
as  the  pcAch,  apricot,  and  nectarine,  are  considerably  injured  by  other  species  of  aphides, 
which  cause  die  leaves  to  rise  into  red  tubercles ;  under  these  they  reside,  and,  by  sucking 
the  sap,  tiiey  cause  the  leaves  to  curl,  and  thus  deform  the  tree  and  injure  the  produce. 
Mr.  Swainson  niforms  us  of  a  fact,  not  generally  known :  that  aphides  are  not  found  in 
South  America ;  but  that  their  place  in  nature  is  there  supplied  by  numerous  species 
of  Membrikas,  Gentrotus,  &c  tat.  (Jig,  288.),  which  are,  in  fact,  the  plant-lice  of  that 
continent. 

1656.  The  different  Scale  ineecte  (Cdcct)  (fig,  290.)  frequently  produce  as  mnch 

K  K  4 


504 


SCEERGS  OF  OARDKNINQ. 


PaktIL 


190 


miifliiei;  in  die  garden,  the  greenhoMe,  and  ^be  itore,  m  the  plani-lice:  they  are 
known  by  tibeir  oral  form,  and  wfaOst  yoimg  thej  hare  abort  feet,  thus  bearing  some 
reaemUanoe  to  the  boaB&-bag ;  some  spedet  are  clothed  with  white  down,  and  oChera 
look  like  brown  inanimate  scales  npoo  the  baik :  these  last  are  the  Coccna  beqieridum 
£^  and  are  genoalfyfoond  upon  the  orange,  mjitle,  and  camellia.  The  Tine  is  exposed 
to  another  kind  (Cl  ritis  Z,},  which  will  not  live  in  the  opoi  air,  bat  sometimes  so 
abounds  npon  Tines  in  stores  and  greenhouses,  diat  the  stems  appear  oorered  with 
spots  of  white  cotton.  Flam  trees  are  likewise  injured  by  another  of  these  peats  (C 
perskakrom  Eeatauir),  which  is  Tcry  small  (a) ;  when  magniiifd,  the  upper  side  C^) 
represents  a  shield,  and  the  legs  are  only  seen  when  the  insect  is  turned  on  its  back  (c> ; 
it  is  prindpaUy  found  on  twigs,  and  ^  females  resembfesmaU  red  globuka.  Mr.  Kurby 
(/at  to  Emt,  197.)  mentions  a  coccus  peculiar  to  ^be  currant  bush :  the  eggs  were  of  a 
beautiful  pink,  and  were  enveloped  in  a  large  mass  of  ootton-Hke  wth,  whidi  could  be 
drawn  out  to  a  considerate  length.  The  female  of  anodier  species,  found  on  the  apple 
(C  Irboram  Uneiris  T.\  has  tl^  exact  shape  of  a  mussd-shelL  llie  leaves  of  the  oak 
are  inhatnted  by  another  small  species  (C.  folii  quercus  it)  (Jig,  290.  d) ;  when  magni- 
fied, the  rudiuMnts  of  wings  are  seen  both  in  the  vppa  (e)  and  under  (e)  sides.  The 
coccus  of  Uie  beech  (C  f^)  is  sdll  more  minute,  and  causes  small  tubercles  to  arise  on 
the  twigs  (9). 

1657.  DIptbha.  D^ptenmM  inaccU  are  distinguished  by  having  only  two  wings ;  but 
they  are  lobed,  or  digfatfy  divided  at  their  hinder  base,  so  as  to  rqiresent  the  additional  pair 
of  wings  common  to  most  insects.  The  tarsi  are  of  five  joints ;  the  mouth  is  lengthened 
into  a  proboscis  armed  with  lancets ;  and  there  is  no  anal  sting.  Dipterous  insects,  in 
general,  have  neither  size  wx  beauty  to  recommend  them ;  yet,  from  their  numbers,  they 
hold  a  veiy  important  station,  and  are  designed  to  cany  on  many  essential  operations  in 
nature.  Their  larvs  are  either  aquatic  or  terrestrial ;  die  former  principal^  living  upon 
smaller  insects,  and  the  latter  drawing  sustenance  from  decayed  animal  or  vegetable 
matter,  and  thus  hastening  its  removid.  In  this  order  we  &id  many  species  highly 
injorions  to  v^^etation,  and  others  that  are  offensive  and  troublesome  both  to  man  and 
beast. 

1658.  DwteromM  msedi,  wure  partiniarljf  itymiamM  to  amimah,  are  the  whole  femily  of 
breeze  or  whane  flies  (7*abanid»X  ^^  ''^^  gad-flies  ((E'stadm),  and  horse  flies  (Hippo- 
boscidie).  The  first  of  these  are  excessively  troublesome  to  horses  and  travellers  during 
summer ;  the  valves  of  their  mouths  resemble  lancets,  which  they  dart  into  the  fieah  and 
immediatehr  draw  blood.  The  Tlib&nus  6ov!nus  (Jig.  291.  0  <>^  ^  Hsmatopota 
l^uviilis  (a)  are  particularly  annoying.  Of  the  hot  and  gad-flies,  there  are  several 
species,  each  appropriated  to  a  particular  animaL  Thus,  me  bot-fly  (G^strus  JC^qui 
Clark,  a,  6),  in  its  larva  state  (c\  inhabits  the  anal  passage  of  die  hone,  and  is  knoTm 
among  fermers  by  the  name  of  hots :  the  chiysalis  state  is  passed  in  the  ground,  and  the 
perfect  fly  (a  b)  spears  in  the  beginning  of  August  Hm  gad-^  of  the  ox  (C^stms 
j^dvis,  d)  appears  towards  the  end  of  summer ;  the  larvao  (e)  are  called  by  country 
people  warbels  or  '^omils ;  they  are  found  beneath  the  skin  on  the  backs  of  cattle,  and 
occasion  large  tumours ;  the  chiysalis  (/),  like  that  of  die  last  ipedes,  undeigoes  its 
change  in  £e  ground.  Sheep  are  infested  by  another  gad-fly  (CEL  O^vis,  g),  £e  grab 
of  which  (A)  takes  its  station  in  the  frontal  sinuses,  and  wbssa  foU  grown  it  fells  throng^ 
the  nostrils ;  it  changes  to  a  chrysalis  (t),  and  in  two  months  becomes  a  fly  (g).  The 
horse  flies  (Hipp,  equina)  (Jig.  293.  0  ctnae  moth  distroes  to  horses  in  the  vicini^ 
of  the  New  Forest,  and  handfuU  may  sometimes  be  taken  off  the  grmns  and  other  parts 
not  well  covered  with  hair.  The  sheep  tick  (Melophagus  ovinus)  belongs  to  the  same 
femily  as  the  last  insect,  although  it  is  destitute  of  wings  and  possesses  six  legs.    . 


IJooK  IV.  ENTOMOLOOT  AFPLIED  TO  GAItDENa 


begin  with  those  most  pernicioiui  in  the  garden,  we  maf  meDtian  ihu  ndishea  are 
devoured  bf  the  lana  at  a  mnell  flj  (Jfusca  imdicum  Z~} ;  and  Ihat  eauliflowera  are 
odai  attacked  bj  another,  which  1^  ita  eggs  in  that  part  of  the  etalk  entered  b;  the 
ewth.  and  the  maogol*  when  hatched,  either  oocaraun  the  plant  to  wither  and  die,  or 
to  produM  ft  woi^&M  bead.  Onioni  are  freqaentlj  mnch  injured  bj  the  Urvte  of  ft 
mutll  Bj,  trtiich  Mr.  Kirby  has  named  Scat6pbBga  cepimm ;  and  BeAumur  gives  the 
histoTjof  aflj(Eriitalis  narcissi)  the  gmbtofirtuch  reside  within  the  roots  of  thonarcisms, 
and  dotroj  them.  Cairots  are  in^sted  bj'  Ftila  Bosk,  the  maggots  of  which  burrow 
round  the  outside  of  the  root.  Cdeij  ia  attacked  ^  anoUier  qiedes,  and  the  leaves 
of  the  same  [dant  b;  a  aecoad,  Tepbritis  onop6idinis. 

1660.  TV  digartii  cnau-fiia  (IlpLdida)  comprise  tsreral  insects,  more  or  less 
destructive,  in  their  larva  state,  to  the  labonn  of  the  agriculturist,  though  not  ver;  pre- 
judicial to  the  gardener.    The  largtst  of  these  is  the  Fedida  rivosa  (_fig.  292.  cX  known 


lo  eountrj  people  bf  the  wMmsical  name  at  gafliv  long-I^a:  Two  other  spedes,  in 
tbcir  larva  state,  are  confounded  with  this  undtx  the  common  appellation  of  the  grab. 
Hm  first  belongs  to  T^pnla  olerlcea;  it  if  KHnetimes  vei7  prejudicial  to  grass  in  low 
marshj  gnninda,  and  sometimes  even  to  grain.  In  France,  it  bas  been  known  to  destroy 
the  grass  in  whole  districts ;  and  in  England,  it  sometimes  cuts  olf  a  large  proportion  M 
those  wheat  crops  Ihat  have  been  rused  upon  clorer-lays.  Tba  other  is  the  larva  of 
T^pnla  eomicina,  which,  in  the  year  1813,  destroyed  hundreds  of  acres  of  pastnre  in 
Mddemess.  T^pnla  crocita  (a)  lives  in  the  same  manner,  hut  is  mnch  less  hoitfuL 
Bat  no  dipterous  insect  is  more  injurious  lo  corn  than  a  small  crane'Sy  of  an  orange 
coloor,  named  by  Mr,  Erl^,  Cccidomjia  tritid  (Jig.  292.  by  The  female,  which  is 
tot  seen  when  magnified  (A),  introdaces  its  long  reoictile  ovipoaitor  into  the  centre  of 
the  wheat-flower,  and  has  been  known  to  deposit  twelve  of  her  eggs  (if)  in  a  ringle  ear 
of  the  plant  Theao,  being  hatched,  produce  a  very  small  larva  (/>  whicli,  when  mag- 
nifled  (s),  resembles  a  large  maggot ;  it  feeds  upon  the  pollen,  prevents  the  impregnation 
of  the  grain,  and  thus  &i!(iueiitlj  dtalroys  a  twentieth  part  of  the  crop.  (Xian.  Tnai.) 
Kje,  in  da  —"i"  manner,  ia  attacLu^  by  another  fly,  though  of  a  different  genus  (Chlumpa 


506 


SCIENCE  OF  GAKDENING. 


PabtJL 


293 


pomflidnis)  (fy,  293.  /) :  it  inserts  its  eggs  into  the  heart  of  the  plant,  and  the  larrm 
occaidonf  so  nuuiy  to  perish,  that  from  ei^  to  fourteen  are  lost  in  a  square  of  two  feec : 
this,  and  Ceddom^  tritici,  have  been  mistaken  by  manj  writers  for  thai  terrible 
insect,  the  Hessian  fly,  which,  fortunately  for  thia  country,  still  remains  ooofined  to 
Americai 

1661.  7^  other  JiieM  that  may  be  noticed  m  ^is  place  are  tibe  flesh  fly,  the  cheeee  fljj, 
and  the  gnat    The  flrst  (fig.  293.  a)  is  well  known  jto  dqxMit  its  eggs  (fi)  both  on  rsw 

and  cooked  meat,  when  the  slightest  symp- 
toms of  taint  be^  to  iq>pear.  The  yovni; 
larv»  are  at  first  very  small  (c),  bat  pco> 
gressively  increase  in  size;  and  whoi  foil 
grown  (dy,  quit  the  iitferior  of  their  loatfasonie 
habitation,  and,  burrowing  beneath  it»  change 
into  an  oval  smooth  chrysalis  (eX  of  a  de^ 
chestnut  colour.  Leuwenhoek  has  calculated 
that  the  eggs  of  a  pair'  of  these  insects,  in 
two  generations  (wl^ch  would  be  produced 
in  three  months),  would  give  the  astonishing 
number  of  700,000  descendants.  Tiys  cheese 
fly  (3f.  piktris)  (o)  in  its  maggot  state  (A)  is 
well  known  to  iKJusewives  by  the  nanie  of 
hopper :  the  duysalis  (t)  is  oval,  amootfi,  and 
brhtie,  and  the  perfect  insect  is  a  de^  hlack, 
with  very  dear  wings.  Hie  common  gnat 
(C^lex  pipiens)  (fig.  293.  A),  as  a  larva,  resides 
in  water ;  and  hence  the  winged  insect  is  al- 
ways most  abundant  near  low  and  marshy 
places.  It  is  not  generally  known  ihat  the  common  mnsquito  of  North  and  Sooth 
America,  and  of  Europe,  has  every  appearance  of  being  the  same  species  as  that  found 
in  England.  There  are,  however,  many  other  distinct,  though  less  oommon,  qiecies 
in  Uie  south  of  Europe ;  and  others  in  America,  ornamented  with  beautifal  metallic 
colours. 

1662.  In  0ie  Apterous  or  wMeae  ehtst  qfuuectt,  there  are  a  few  which  demand  at- 
tention from  their  hurtful  qaaUties ;  these  we  shall  notice,  without  entering  into  the 
natural  arrangement  of  the  tribes  beyond  what  is  stated  in  paragraph  1625.  Tlie  red 
spider  or  mite  (ii'carus  telirius)  (fig.  294.  a,  much  magnified)  is  dm  most  injurioaa,,a8 

it  infests  the  pine-i^ple,  and  other  choice  fruits^  no 
less  than  plants.  Washing  both  sides  of  the  leaf  with 
Bead's,  or  any  other  approved  syringe,  is  consideied 
the  most  effident  remedy ;  but  Uie  insects,  dashed  to 
the  ground  by  the  stream  of  water  thus  directed 
against  them,  must  be  afterwards  carefully  aoiight 
airer  and  killed ;  otherwise  they  will  agun  ascend 
the  plant*  Another  mite  (A.  holosericens  ZJ)  (6) 
has  also  been  called  the  red  spider :  both  these  are 
very  small,  and  may  be  destroyed  in  the  same  man- 
ner. Carrots  and  parsneps  are  often  much  injured 
by  a  small  centipede  (<Sbolopendra  dectrica  L.\  and 
the  different  kinds  of  ringworms  (J^  Z.) ;  all  of 
which  form  their  habitations  within  the  roots.  The 
wirewonn,  as  before  stated^  does  not  belong  to  this 
order.  Figures  c,  and  d  (/magnified)  represent  two  spedes  of  ticks  wbich  fiuten  them- 
sdves  upon  and  suck  the  blood  of  dogs.  The  woodlonse  (Oniscus)  lives  se<^ded 
from  the  light,  and  does  great  mischief,  feeding  prindpally  upon  young  vegetables  and 
roots,  especially  such  as  are  kept  under  glass.  Another  species  (O.  aquaticns  JL)  (fig. 
294.  e)  is  aquatic ;  it  is  of  a  snudl  size,  but  when  magnified  (g)  somewhat  resembles  the 
other.  Spiders,  notwithstanding  the  prejudices  of  many  people,  are  useful  in  catching 
and  devouring  insects. 

1663.  Worm  (Fermes  X.)  are  distinguished  from  aptcotms  and  winged  insects  bj 
bdng  altogether  destitute  of  legs  at  every  period  of  their  exicHtence.  It  will  be  sufiSdent, 
for  our  present  purpose,  to  divide  tlwm  into  two  artifidal  groups:  naked  wtnrma, 
which  will  indude  toe  earth  or  dew  worms,  and  the  different  spedes  of  slugs ;  and 
shdly  worms,  or  those  provided  with  a  shelly  covering,  such  as  the  garden  and  banded 
snails. 

•  Fume*  of  briiMtone,  or,  better  ttlU,  the  exhalation  giTcn  out  bj  brulsod  laurd  leaves,  wHl  mora 
effectually  deetroy  the  red  ipider  than  simply  tyringing  the  planU. 


Book  V. 


SUPERINTENDENCE  OF  GABDENS. 


607 


295 


1664.  Eartk-toomu  (Zombncnfi  terr^stris  JL%  unless  existing  in  great  nnmbera, 
cannot  be  nmked  among  injarious  animals,  notwithstanding  the  prejudices  entertained 
by  fiumers  and  gardeners  against  thenu  They  perforate  the  earth  in  eveiy  part;  and,  by 
tfatu  preparing  it  to  receive  moisture,  accelerate  the  progress  of  vegetation.  Worms 
are  considered,  even  to  a  proverb,  as  the  meanest  of  beings ;  but  without  them  the  worid 
would  be  a  desert,  and  ndther  animal  nor  vegetable  life  could  be  supported. 

1665.  Shfft  are  the  greatest  pests  to  all  cultivated  plants  and  roots,  upon  which  they 
alone  feed.  Many  species  are  found  in  Britain;  that  most  common  is  the  Zimax 
agr^stis  (Jig,  295.  a),  or  small  grey  slug :  its  eggs  (b)  are  small,  round,  somewhat  trans- 

.  parent,  and  nearly  white ;  they 
are  deposited  in  small  groups 
under  the  ground,  and  are  ge- 
nerally hashed  very  early  in 
spring.  Slugs  are  well  known 
as  particulany  injurious  to  the 
young  shoots  of  wheat,  and  the 
early  leaves  of  turnips,  and  all 
garden  plants.  Crows,  rooks,  and 
other  birds,  search  for  slugs,  and 
devour  them  at  all  seasons. 

1666.  A  particular  kind  hag 
recently  been  dixooered  in  Ais 
country^  called  the  shdl-slug 
(Testaclllus  Maug^t  Fer.)  (c).  It  was  found  in  some  of  the  gardens  near  Bristol,  by 
Mr.  Miller  of  that  city,  and  is  remarkable  for  feeding  upon  earth-worms,  without 
attacking  vegetables.  On  this  account  it  may  be  usefuUy  introduced,  where,  fix>m  par- 
ticular circumstances,  those  animals  have  pn^Migated  too  much.  Tim  genus  is  known 
from  all  other  slugs,  by  having  a  thin  oval  diell  (d)  attached  to  the  hinder  part  of 
the  body.  At  Bayswater,  and  some  other  places  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London, 
another  species  abounds,  which  has  been  denominated  by  Ferussac,  Zimax  Sowerbyi. 
It  will  be  found  figured  and  described  in  the  Magazine  of  Natwral  History,  vol  v. 
p.  694. 

1667.  Snails  are  dugs  covered  by  a  shdL  The  two  species  most  commonly  met  with 
in  gardens,  are  the  large  garden  snail  (Hdlix  asp^rsa  Gnu),  and  the  small  banded  or 
variegated  snail  (Hdlix  nemoralis  L,}  (e).  Both  these  seek  the  same  food  as  the  slug. 
In  wet  or  moist  weather,  they  may  be  found  crawling  upon  the  ground ;  but  during 
warm  days  they  are  either  concealed  on  the  under  surface  of  the  leaves,  or  shelter 
themselves  dose  to  the  roots.  The  most  effectual  remedy  against  all  the  difiRsrent  kinds 
of  worms  and  slugs  is  watering  the  ground  infested  by  them  with  lime  water. 


BOOK  V- 

OS  THB  STUDY  OV  BOOK-KBBPIKO,    AHD  OTHER  SUBJECTS  RELATIKO  TO  THE 
SUPBRDtTBNDENCB  AND  MAMAOBMENT  OF  GARDENS. 

1668.  XVhenever  the  culture  and  management  of  a  garden  requires  more  than  the  labour 
of  one  man,  one  of  those  employed  must  necessarily  be  appointed  to  arrange  the  labours 
of  the  rest,  and,  in  iact,  to  establish  a  general  system  of  management  It  is  only  under 
such  a  system  that  the  performance  of  operations  can  be  prooired  in  the  proper  season, 
and  the  obiects  in  view  be  successfully  attained,  and  at  a  moderate  expenditure. 

1669.  On  being  appointed  to  a  situation  as  head-gardener,  the  first  thing  to  be  done, 
in  that  capacity,  is  to  survey  the  extent  of  the  field  of  operations,  and  to  ascertain  any 
peculiar  products  or  objects  desired  by  the  master,  so  as  to  determine  the  number  of 
permanent  hands  that  wUl  be  n^qnired.  Then  the  number  of  implements  of  every  kind 
must  be  fixed  on  and  procured,  and  an  estimate  formed  of  the  occasional  hands,  men 
or  women,  that  may  be  necessary  as  extraordinanr  assistants  at  particular  seasons.  If 
only  two  or  three  permanent  men  are  required,  then  one  of  them  should  be  appointed 
foreman,  to  act  as  master  during  absence  or  sickness,  and  to  have  constantly  the  special 
charge  of  the  hothouses,  or  forcing  and  exotic  departments.  If,  howevor,  the  situation 
is  of  such  extent  as  to  require  a  dozen  permanent  hands,  or  upwards,  then  it  will  generally 
be  found  best  to  appoint  a  foreman  to  each  department ;  as  one  to  the  artificial  climates 
of  the  kitchen-garden,  another  to  the  open  gaMen,  one  to  the  flower-garden  and  shrub- 


508  SCIENCE  OF  GABDENING.  Fart  U 

beiy,  pleasnre-grouncU  &c.  (when  there  are  plant-atores  and  coUectioni  of  florists*  flowers, 
these  departments  shoold  bo  divided),  and  one  to  the  woods  and  plantations,  onlees  there 
is  a  regular  forester  directly  under  the  control  of  the  master.  To  each  of  these  foremen  a 
limited  number  of  permanent  men  should  be  assigned,  and,  when  occasion  requires,  assist- 
anoe  should  be  adlowed  them,  either  by  common  labourers  or  women,  or  by  a  tempo- 
raiy  transfer  of  hands  fix>m  any  oi  the  other  departments  from  which  they  can  be 
spued. 

1670.  Economical  arrangemaUa,  The  next  thing  is  to  fix  on  the  hours  of  labour  and 
of  rest,  the  amount  of  wages,  and  regulations  as  to  lodging,  &c  The  hours  of  labour 
ought  to  be  at  least  one  hour  per  day  less  than  Uiose  tor  field  labourers  (who  require 
comparatirely  no  mind),  in  order  to  allow  time  for  studying  the  science  of  the  art  to  be 
practised.  The  amount  of  fines  should  also  be  fixed  on  at  the  same  time :  as  for  absence 
at  the  hours  of  going  to  labour ;  for  defects  in  the  performance  of  duty  of  Tarious  aorta, 
as  putting  by  a  tool  without  cleaning  it,  being  found  without  a  knife  or  an  ^ron,  or  not 
Imowing  the  name  of  a  plant,  &c.  A  set  of  maxims  and  rules  of  conduct  should  be 
drawn  up  by  the  master,  and  printed,  with  the  amount  of  fine  specified  at  the  end  of  each 
rule,  llie  fines  levied  may  either  be  applied  to  some  general  purpose,  or  returned  by 
equal  distribution  quarterly. 

1671.  The  Mifgtem  of  keaing  aceowUt  maj  next  be  determined  on,  and  this,  in  garden- 
ing,  is  very  simple.  The  books  necessary  are,  the  time^toohf  Ae  caih-booh,  and  Aejbrett 
€xc  pkaUcUkm  book, 

1672.  The  time-book  is  a  large  folio  volume,  ruled  so  as  to  read  across  both  pages, 
with  columns  titled,  as  in  the  specimen  on  page  509.  In  this  the  master  inserts  the 
name  of  every  hand  $  and  the  foreman  of  eaoi  department  inserts  the  time  in  days,  or 
proportions  of  a  day,  which  each  person  under  his  care  has  been  at  work,  and  the  par^ 
ticiuar  wcnrk  he  or  she  has  been  engaged  in.  At  the  end  of  each  week  the  master  sums 
up  the  time  from  the  preceding  Satunlay  or  Monday,  to  the  Friday  or  Saturday  inda- 
sive ;  the  sum  due  or  to  be  advanced  to  each  man  is  put  in  one  column,  and  when  the 
man  receives  it  he  writes  the  word  received  in  the  column  before  it,  and  signs  his  name 
as  a  receipt  in  the  succeeding  column.  The  time-book,  therefwe,  will  show  what  every 
man  has  been  engaged  in  during  every  hour  in  the  year  for  which  he  has  been  paid, 
and  it  will  also  contain  receipts  for  every  sum,  however  trifiing,  which  has  been  paid 
by  the  gardener  for  garden-labour.  In  short,  it  would  be  difl£cult  to  contrive  a  book 
more  satisfSactory  for  both  master  and  servant  than  the  time-book,  as  it  prevents,  as 
far  as  can  well  be  done,  the  latter  from  deceiving  either  himself  or  his  employer,  and 
remains  an  authentic  indisputable  record  of  work  done,  and  of  vouchers  for  money 
paid  during  the  whole  period  of  the  head  gardener's  services.  In  laying  out  grounds 
m  a  distant  part  of  the  country,  where  upwards  of  two  hundred  men  were  anplojed 
under  one  foreman,  we  have  liad  then:  time,  employment,  and  paymente  recorded,  and 
receipti  taken,'  in  this  way,  and  found  it  an  efi(e<^nal  bar  to  every  thing  doubtftil  or 
disagreeable. 

1673.  TAenert&oo^  tf  t/^oaM-6ooft  (see  page  509.),  wUch  may  be  a  conmion  quarto  or 
an  octavo  book,  with  horizontal  lines  running  across  both  pages ;  Dr.  and  Or.  columns 
for  cash  on  the  left-hand  page ;  and  the  rigl^hand  page  left  blank  for  signatures.  Tlie 
cash-book  may  be  finally  balanced  once  a  year,  or  of^er ;  and,  if  requisite,  the  sums 
received  from  the  woods  and  plantations  can  be  taken,  out  and  added  together,  to  show 
the  amount  of  profit  by  that  department  In  small  gardens,  this  is  the  only  book  that 
gardeners  in  general  require  to  keep ;  but  our  business  h«:e  is  to  show  what  belongs  to 
first-rate  gardens. 

1674.  The  forest-book  (see  page  509.),  where  that  department  is  not  an  entirely 
separate  concern,  may  be  simply  what,  in  Italian  book-keeping,  is  called  a  waste-book. 
The  size  may  be  quarto,  with  a  column  for  cash  to  each  page ;  and  the  intention  of  the 
book  is,  to  serve  as  a  record  for  all  bargains  for  the  sale  of  timber,  fuel,  bark,  or  the 
felling  of  timber,  ^jnbbing,  planting,  &c.  When  the  money  is  received  for  any  such 
sale,  it  is  entered  m  the  cash-book.  In  veiy  extensive  concerns  it  may  be  necessary  to 
open  accounts  fcnr  particular  woods  or  plantations,  as  well  as  for  individuals  who  become 
purchasers  of  timber,  bark,  fuel,  charcoal,  &c. ;  in  such  cases  it  is  hardly  necessary  to 
observe,  that  recourse  is  to  be  had  to  the  common  ledger  of  merchants.  [For  an  excdlent 
mode  of  keeping  a  forest-book,  see  Sdf-Instructionfor  Young  Gardenera,'] 

1675.  The  ttme,  cash,  and  forest-books,  and,  in  common  cases,  the  first  two,  will  answer 
eveiy  purpose  as  to  money  matters  in  private  gardens :  where  gardening  is  practised  as 
a  trade,  as  in  nurseries,  &c.,  of  course  the  routine  books  common  to  trades  become 
necessary. 

1676.  The  additional  books  which  a  gardener  may  require  as  ofilcial  records  in  his  office 
are,  a  journal  of  sowing  and  reaping,  trenching-book,  produce-book,  and  toeather-book ;  or 
some  of  these  books  may  be  very  well  supplied  by  tables  of  common  folio  or  quarto  size. 
Tke  sowing  and  reaping-book  may  be  an  octavo  blfuok  book,  with  a  column  for  the  date 


1 

1 

I 

! 

i 

8 

J 

1 
1 

' 

1  m'' 

i 

! 

8CIEIJCB  OT  GABDENINQ. 


on  Mdi  page.  On  tfas  left-faand  page,  the  tim 
recorded,  aod  when  the  crop  i»  fit  to  gUhei,  thU 
fuge,  ud  in  an  oppoaiu  line,  thiu :  — 


r  plaining  a 


1S91. 

Sowing  or  FUndiig. 

leai. 

GalluriiiK  the  Ciop.           { 

*-" 

isssassstijfji..^ 

iiSS 

1 

1 6TT.  tV  a  en^ipiitg  taiiU  naj  be 
lUed  for  diil  ptup(i«c  C/S^  196-X  in 
which  then  mmj  be  two  verticBl  co- 
Imniu  for  each  <A  the  principsi  czoft 
■own  in  gardeoa,  and  boriionul  liace 
tat  each  month.    Tlien,  mppoae  fnxac 


■•r  on  the  lefi-hand  ""'""■",  headed  pm; 

'"  oppo^te  NoTOnber,  and  write  the  ra. 

**  ^^  frame  in  the  right-hand  colnmn ; 

^*  and  when  the  peal  are  fit  to  gather, 

^  trace  the  line  dlagonallj  down  to  tbe 

f  ^  horiiontal  line  representing  the  moodi 

0^  (Uaji  in  the  figure)  in  which  thej 

ripen.  Thij  ii  a  yaj  simple  mode,  m 
tt  preanui  die  Mwlna  and  leafdng  of  the  whole  of  the  principal  kitdken-garden  enpi 
atoneriew.  A  ftwlaree  dieeti,  ruled  thn^  migfal  be  bound  toeelher  i  one  page  wonld 
■erre  for  a  jear,  and  when  a  few  jean  were  reemled,  the  wlule  woiUd  preaoitt  ■  licb 
Mtembtogeof  facta  to  niggcK  idcai  as  to  cropping. 

1678.  The  trtmAatg-book.  Another  Tory  reqniaile  botJi  in  ext«aaiT«  gaidcna  is  the 
trenching-book,  wliich  is  simplf  a  thin  octavo  Tolome,  in  which  a  page  is  deroted  to  each 
compartment  of  Ihe  kitchen-garden  or  nnrserj,  or  to  an j  gnnmd  freqoentlj  trendied ; 
and  m  this  oolomn  the  date  <^  the  trenching  and  the  depth  i>  recorded.  Tim  object  is  to 
inmire  fresh  soil  at  the  lorface,  hj  never  trenching  twice  in  snccesaton  to  the  same  depth. 


iBsrto 
iBsa 

183Tto 
183a 

Jg_ 

— »,n.^ri«.d*irt.«rt«. 

'^7' 

■ — - 

1679 

Ora 

- 

Com.  Mo.  I. 

Com.  No.  1 

Com.  No.  8. 

Com.  No.  4. 

Slip,  Has. 

A 

B 

C 

D 

A 

B 

c 

D 

A 

B 

c 

D 

A 

B 

c 

D 

A 

B 

C 

D 

IRST. 

4 

s 

i 

1 

I 

8 

1 

1 

4 

1 

1 

a 

4 

1 

3 

4 

I 

if 

1 

, 

1838. 

.1 

s 

n 

a 

4 

4 

s 

3 

H 

3 

3 

3 

3 

1839. 

t 

1 

H 

3 

3 

R 

R 

A 

3 

4 

s 

1830. 

4 

' 

4 

" 

" 

1 

* 

1 

* 

S 

" 

3 

~ 

" 

1 

" 

- 

4 

1680.  PIm  o/tiie  kUdKnf/ardai,  For  the  last  two  books  cr  taUee,  at  wcfl  aa  fbr  a 
vanetyorother  piupoie9,it  i«  neccsasij  that  a  plan  of  the  kitcben-gaidenAonld  bemads 
and  the  comparUnenta  nombered,  and  their  aaMivisiaiis  lettered ;  and  this  plan,  as  well 
as  another  exhibiting  ereij  scene  nnder  the  gardener's  care,  should  be  fismed  and  bnng 
up  in  the  office  fur  constant  reference. 


Boo«T.  SCPEEESTENDENCE  OF  QARDENa  511 

16B1.  7Ae/>radH«-^oal  m^b«  eilhersqiurtooT  uioetaTo  vohun^rnled  withUns 
linea  acroM  both  pages,  nilh  a  Cdhunn  for  Che  date  on  the  left-hand  page,  and  the  other 
blank,  for  ligDatnres.  Id  ibis  book  ia  to  be  entered  dailj.  on  the  left-hand  page,  the  dispoeal 
of  prodnce  gathered  of  lalieD  froni  the  garden  or  garden-stores,  a>  the  ^it-room,  ice- 


18S1. 

Garden  Piudnoo. 

Signttnre«. 

B 

S:^  g  ££  j^n^  M^  u*,  *. 

"SS? 


Ilere  ia  a  my  good  model  oF  this  detcriptiaa,  called  the  Naturatiitt  KiJaidar,  bj  the 

BoiKNirableDaineflBarTii^rton,  in  qoarto,  which  mar  be  pniaii«d  and  filled  ap.    Indeed, 

ereiyqiptenticeoQgfat  tohenuidetokeepsnchacalendu',  for  the  sake  of  inducing  batata 

of  ofasernlioa.     It  baa  been  jndicioiuly  remained  (Farm.  Maa~  ISSO^  that,   in   all 

calendm  of  nature^  paiticnlar  attention  ihoold  be  piud  to  the  i 

■a  these  are  much  more  regular  in  their  times  d  foliation  a 

idanta.    ^le  comparatiTe  denaen^fis  of  the  meditim  in  which  the^  ii¥Q  prevents  tJ 

boi^  affected  bj  winds  or  rains,  and  piobabi;  also  hj  electrical  and  othd  atmospherical 

1683.  Fbr  lurpaig  a  rtgater  o/tiu  laigjeratiire  iftioAaaa  and  the  open  air,  a  bo(A 
with  colomnf  ma;  be  adopted,  or  a  taUe  iJig.  397.)  may  be  fixed  on,  in  whkh  the  rer 

9B7 


tical  lines  representing  dajiaf  the  month,  and  the  hOTizonlal  ones  degree*,  the  nriationi 
of  each  house,  and  the  open  air,  may  be  shown  by  wary  lines  made  by  daily  incrementt 
depressed  or  rwaed,  according  Co  the  rise  or  (all  of  the  themKraeter  in  e*ch  separate 
hcaue  or  place.  Twelve  taldes,  or  twelve  pages  of  an  oblong  folio  book  ruled  in  this 
wqr,  would  keep  a  register  of  all  the  hoihooses,  fiames,  and  the  open  air  of  a  garden  fix 


SIS  SCIENCE  OF  QASDBSDTa.  Part  H 

a  year.  A  rtrj  beantiftil  graphic  mode  (Jig.  S98.)  of  Teocrding  dw  Tariationa  of  ttta- 
pentnn  of  the  op«n  air,  or  of  onv  one  hotbooM  dnrmg  a  jear,  u  giren  bj  Howard,  in 

bi»  Oimate  of  Lamdam,  A  vm- 
S^8  plifi^Uion  at    wfaidi    msj  be 

Mdoptod  b;  the  cnrion*  gar- 

WBvra  Bpon  a  dnnlar  moe, 
eompolBd  of  ladialing  lima, 
rqxBBntiiig  tim^  and  ocoaa- 
Me  dnto  wpifcnting  dcgtn* 
eflMM.  On»  line  rcprtamti  the 
atoage  tenpenton  of  the 
jraar :  an  tbe  degree*  exceeding 
the  BTenge  tanptntaxe  are 
pnjecMd  beyond  thii  line  b>- 
wardi  the  extreaut7  of  the 
■one  )  and  all  (he  d^reei  db- 
der  the  avcjage  are  jwojccted 
from  Ills  avoage  line  towanb 

(one.  AMrieaoftaUcBoftliii 
■ort  migbt  ptote  aaeAiI  to  Ae 


to  compare  die  pteaoDtweatha' 

with  that  of  aevenl  paat  jeaia 

Howard's     notDendatare     if 

cIoDdi,  already  giwn  <1S7S.),  dwema  abo  the  rtndy  of  the  gardener  deairons  rf  aden- 

lifically  rmitering  the  weather.    iBmeye.  BriL  S«p,  tiJ,  ia  art  OimL') 

16B4.  StmnUqftIk  graoA  ^  pbnU  are  Mnediiiea  kept,  to  ahow  the  cirapantiiie 
warmth  and  congeiuali?  of  kwods  to  vegetation.    When  that  ia  to  be  done,  a  laUe 
(.Jig.  S».)  may  be  compoaed  of  horiiontal  Bnca,  the  diitance  between  wUch  shall  npn- 
^  tent  apace  in  feet  or  inchea,  and  vertical  linea,  the 

"  diNance  betweenwhkh  aball  rqmaenl  linie  by 

mouthi  or  daj^  llien«appod]«a;dant(tak>iy) 
beginning  to  ptuh  in  the  middle  of  Ifareh,  make 
a  maA  on  the  lowM  line  in  the  middle  of  the 
column  for  that  month,  and  Dace  the  line  a*  the 
plant  growB,  aaoending  diagonally  through  the 
other  montiu,  aoxinling  to  the  progrcw  of  the 
shoot  in  feet  If  a  kidneybean  germinates  in 
the  beginning  of  April,  and  attaina  the  hei^  of 
ten  (teet  by  the  fint  of  September,  then  the  indi- 
catory line  will  pan  throng  five  Totkal  co- 
lomaB  or  months  and  through  ten  feet,  or  spaea^ 
between  the  horizontal  linea  (as  in  the  figure).  All  theae  booki,  tidile*,  and  reeodi 
muM  be  kept  in  the  offlce  aa  a  part  of  iu  lilnary ;  bj  which  meani,  wbeo  the  head 
gardener  ia  changed,  the  new-comer  wiH  the  eaooer  become  acqnainted  witb  Ifae  ntm^ 
tion  and  climate,  hia  dutiei^  and  a  variety  of  other  nsefdl  drconuiancea. 

IS8S.  JUtmoriatdvM  bee/it.  Beeidea  the  above  botdu  and  tableii  it  ia  almost  onneces- 
aary  to  add,  that  varioni  nnall  blank  booka  for  inventoriea  of  toots,  memorandums  of 
agreements,  out  of  door  ailritt,  lists  of  namea,  &&,  will  be  leqiured  both  by  the  bod 
gardener  and  by  bis  diflerent  foremen. 

16BS.  TV  reoJmg /i&nv;  0/*  (Ae  (fonfeiia-'j  DA:e  should  at  least  contain  Ae  fallowing 
works.     The  Paay  Cydopirdia,  or  the  Eticy3opa£a  BrUaiauea,  if  the  expense  of  tbe 


procnred.  Hie  beat  cstalogocs  of  plants,  and  the  beet  Korden  periodicals  as  they  iqipeari 
and  the  most  generally  approved  Sntems  of  Botany,  Natuisl  History,  Gardening,  Agri- 
cultnre,  and  Boral  Aichileetnre.  [To  the  above  list  ahonld  be  added  Sdf-hulnictiaifir 
YoiBig  Oardatert,  the  latt  work  Mr,  London  ever  wrote.    J.  W.  X.] 

1687.  Tht  hooli*  (tfagardtit  Ubrmy  otaht  to  be  coiuidered  a*  far  At  tat  efiovtugmtt 
and  mprmtiea,  a»  mU  at  (As  susftrr  but  the  latter  onc^  to  b«  responsble  fcir  tiieir 
being  kept  clean  and  perfect.  Where  the  head  gardener  is  of  a  homane  and  kind  tnni 
of  mind,  he  may  aseemUe  his  men,  and  read  alond  to,  or  answer  qneetiona  pot  by,  them; 
or  he  may  caose  them  to  read  aJond  to,  and  qnestion,  one  another,  in  endi  a  way  aa  to 
blend  entertainment  with  inatroction.    In  abort,  he  ongbt  to  consider  it  M  a  pan  of  hi* 


Paat  in.  Book  L  ART  OF  GARDENING.  513 

duty  to  improTe  their  minds,  as  well  as  to  render  them  habile  in  his  art,  and  by  all  means 
to  ameliorate  ^eir  condition  and  manners  as  much  as  is  in  his  power.  Neill,  one  of  the 
best  modem  writers  on  gardening,  and  a  humane  and  benevolent  man,  states  of  the  late 
IvV'alter  Nicol,  that  **  he  observed  a  praiseworth j  practice,  too  much  neglected  hy  head 
l^ardeners, — that  of  instructing  his  young  men  or  assistants,  not  onlj  in  botany,  but  in 
writing,  arithmetic,  geometry,  and  mensuration.  He  used  to  remark,  that  he  had  not 
only  improved  Us  sdiolars,  but  tan^  himself,  and  made  his  knowledge  so  familiar, 
tiiat  he  could  apply  it  in  the  daily  business  of  life."  The  same  practice  is  slall  carried 
on  in  Qennany  and  in  Denmark. 


PART  III. 

THE  ART  AND  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING. 

1688.  TTie  art  ofgcardaang  m  the  earlier  ogee  of  society  must  have  required  but  few 
tools.  The  spade  and  the  pickaxe  would  be  sufficient  to  loosen  the  earth  and  prepare 
it  for  the  reception  of  the  few  plants  that  were  required  in  the  earliest  gardens  ;  but  as 
civilisation  advanced,  and  gardens  increased  in  size  and  in  the  variety  of  their  produce, 
additional  tools  would  be  required,  and  forks,  hoes,  and  rakes  were  probably  introduced. 
When  fruit  trees  were  collected  into  orchards,  grafting,  budding,  and  pruning  knives, 
and  an  the  other  tools  required  for  grafting,  budding,  and  pruning,  may  have  been  in- 
vented, and  all  the  various  utensils  lued  for  watering  must  have  b^n  gnidually  brought 
into  use.  Walls  and  other  garden  structures,  including  plant-houses,  belong  to  an 
advanced  state  of  society ;  as  ue  art  of  cultivating  the  ground  must  have  long  preceded 
that  of  growing  plants  in  climates  different  to  theur  own.  The  mechanical  agents  era- 
ployed  in  gardening  appear  to  have  been  thus  gradually  introduced,  accordmg  as  the 
advancing  state  of  society  induced  a  taste  for  conveniences  and  luxuries ;  and  the  opera- 
tions of  gardening  must  nave  been  introduced  in  the  same  manner. 

1689.  The  practice  of  the  dijffisrent  kituis  of  gardemngmsj  he  cla^^ 

viz.  Horticultare,  Floriculture,  Arboriculture,  andLandscape-Gardening.  Of  these  horti- 
ctdture  must  have  been  the  first  practised,  as  its  object  is  to  cultivate  the  vegetable  pro- 
ducts used  as  food ;  and  it  was  probably  followed  by  floriatUitre,  or  ornamental  gardening, 
the  object  of  which  is  to  cultivate  plants  ornamental  in  domestic  economy.  It  includes 
flower,  botanic,  and  shrubbeiy  gardening,  and  forcing  and  exotic  gardening,  as  far  as 
respects  plants  of  ornament.  Arboriculture^  or  planting,  the  object  of  which  is  to  culti- 
vate trees  and  shrubs  useful  in  general  economy,  was  probably  the  next  branch  of  garden- 
ing practised.  It  is  carried  on  in  forests,  woods,  groves,  copses,  stripes,  and  rows.  Lastly 
came  hndscape-gardeiung,  the  object  of  which  is  to  produce  landsc^)es ;  or,  so  to  arrange 
and  harmonise  ue  exteroal  scenes  of  a  country-residence,  as  to  render  them  ornamental, 
both  as  domestic  scenery,  and  as  a  part  of  the  general  scenery  of  the  country. 


BOOK  L 

TUB  ABT  OV  OABDBNIKO  AS  BEGABD8  THB  MECELASICLL  AGENTS  EMPLOTED. 

1690.  Mechanical  agents  furnish  the  means  hf  winch  art  is  appjlied  in  the  practice  of 
cMvation.  In  general  it  may  be  observed,  that  every  change  effected  in  the  circum- 
stances of  matenals  either  consists  in,  or  must  be  preceded  by,  a  mechanical  change  in 
their  position.  To  effect  mechanical  changes,  Uie  fundamental  engine  is  the  human 
frame  ;  but  its  agency  is  essentially  increased  by  the  use  of  certain  implements,  utensils, 
machines,  and  bmldings.  The  primary  implements  of  gardening,  as  an  art  of  culture, 
would  necessarily  be  confined  to  a  few  tools  for  stirring  the  ground,  and  one  or  two 
instruments  for  pruning  trees  or  gathering  crops.  But  in  the  present  state  of  the  art, 
boUi  the  number  and  lund  of  agents  are  greatly  extended  and  diversified.  There  are 
tools,  instruments,  and  machines  for  culture,  as  the  spade,  knife,  and  water-engine ;  for 
be»itifying  scenery,  as  the  broom,  scythe,  and  roller  ;  utensils  for  portable  habitations 
of  plants,  or  conveying  materials,  as  pots  and  baskets ;  structures  tor  culture,  as  glass 
frames,  hothouses,  and  awnings ;  and  buildings  for  use,  convenience,  or  decoration,  as 
tool-houses,  ariwurs,  and  obdisks.  The  whole  may  be  included  under  implements, 
structures,  and  edifices,  as  in  the  following  Table : — 

Ll 


514 


ABT  OF  GABDENING. 


PartHL 


fToob 


ImplaoMota 


iMtmiiMBti 


Ofoptntloa 


Plek 

Spad* 

Snovd 

Fbrk 

Dlbtar 

Plmntar*!  liack_ 

{OardcD-koUli 
Gwdm^hiMl 
Pmninff-UU 
Prunlng-ww 


Planter**  pickax* 

Gardaotrowd 

Traiwplanur 

Boa 

Baka 


Torf-f 

TurCbMlla 

Taif<aerap« 

Waadar 

Bcaom 


UtaniUa 


Machlnaa    • 


OrdlTMllaa 

Ofdadgnatkta  - 

Ofprtparatioa 
anddaptutadoo 

Ofenltora    •    . 
Of  protacQMi  or 

For  Tannin  •    • 

Oflaboar     •    • 


(Oardan-Una 
,  /Ground  maaanra 
(Ttmbar-maaMira 


/Notch  nambcrlng-atiek 
\Writian  numbr-rtlak 

fSeraaiu 

\8iwaa 

/Pou 
iWatcr. 

fCortt 
XShada 


Shaan 
ScTtha 
Searllan 
Barktng-lnma 

Groaad-campaaMi 
Borninc«piaaa 
Leval 

"Hi 


PlnoeTs 

Fkidt-aatlMVtiv 

CUmMng-apwri 


Staka 


Moald-KQttla 
Pot-carrier 

~Plant-boz 
Planvtnb 


Baikct 
Packlng-caaa 

Watninf-pot 
STringa 


Birdtrap-^tfa 

(Barrov 

<  Watariag  angiiia 

(RoUar 


Blaneher 
Band>flaM_ 

'Beetle-trap 


Waapandfly  trp 


Platftcm 


Ttaa  tranapianter 


For  Tarmln  -    - 
.  For  rafttlatloQ  • 


Enfinat  of  deatmction        Eogtnat  of  alarm  or 


Beglaterlnf  thennomotcr 


•tnictufM 


Artlate 


r  Portable  or  morabla 
Partly  mofsbla 
Fixed    - 
Pannancnt    • 


Alarum  thermometar 

OaniMi-Diirdla 
Monbleedclnt 


Lirlng  Tennin^kilkn 
Beralattnf 


Pwnacdngbi^ 


Nctttn^ 
WaU-tna  nails 


WaD-trwllatt 


{The  flower-ftaffc 
Opaqua  coTcring-fhuna 

Pit 

Wan 


CoYvrlnc  matarlala 
Plauka 

Olaaad  fraina  ear  Mih 
GlaM 


Yariona  artldea 


Adapted  ft-ama 
'EapaUerraU 


.     Botbonae 


Maahroom-honM 


Cold.boaM 


BdiBaaa 


Eeooomieal 


Anomalotu    - 


DaeoratlTa 


VMttvA 


Cootanicat 


CbarMtarlaUa 


(Haad.gardaner*i  dwellinf •  Scad-room 
botue  Frult-room 

Offldal  or  admlnlatnttTa  DiMlarwgardaB«^  todga 
^>artmeot 

lea-booae Aptary 

Cotti«*  Boat 

Bridge Sepulehra 

ProBpoel»towaF 
Templa 
Porch 
Portico 
Arbonr 
.Cava 


Entranea-lodga  and  g»te 
BniJdlnc  forraiiing  w«arr 
Baaiirmir 


i: 


Ariary^ 

Gate 

F< 


Cavern 

Grotto 

RoolMi 

Expaaadtcat 

Sviiiff 


WatcrfkU 


Jet  or  ■povft 
Sondlal 


fRocka 
<Rttlnt 
lAntiqnitica 


Baritln 

Monamanti 

StatOM 


Vegetal^  aralptarM 

ln>criptiem 

Eya-trape. 


Chap.  L 
Implententt  of  Gardening, 

1691.  7%e  usual  mechctmcal  agents  empUnfed  in  garden-cidture  may  be  classed  as  fol- 
lows : — 1.  Tools,  or  simple  implements  for  performing  operadona  on  the  soil,  and  other 
dead  or  mineral  matters ;  2.  Instruments  for  perfuming  operations  on  plaiits,  or  on 
insects  and  vermin ;  3.  UtauHs  for  habitations  of  plants,  or  the  deportation  or  retention 
of  either  dead  or  living  materials ;  4.  Machines,  or  compound  implements,  for  anj  of 
the  above  or  other  purposes ;  and,  5.  Articles  adapted,  mannfactnred,  or  prepared,  so  as 
to  serve  various  usdul  purposes. 

Seot.  L     Tools. 

1692.  77^  common  character  of  tools  is,  that  they  are  adapted  for  labour  which  re> 
quires  more  force  than  skill ;  they  are  generally  laxge,  and  require  the  use  of  both  bands 
and  the  muscular  action  of  the  whole  frame,  often  aided  by  its  gravity.  Tools  consist 
of  two  parts,  the  head,  blade  at  acting  part ;  and  the  handle  or  lever,  by  which  the  power 
is  communicated,  and  the  tool  put  in  action.  As  almost  all  tools  operate  by  effecting  a 
medianical  separation  between  the  parts  of  bodies,  th^  generally  act  on  the  principle  of 
the  wedge  and  lever,  and  consequently  the  wedge-uape  ought  to  enter,  more  or  less, 
into  the  shape  of  the  head  or  blade  of  most  of  them,  and  the  lever  or  handle  ought  to  be 
of  some  length.  Where  the  handle  is  intended  to  be  grasped  and  held  firm,  its  form 
may  be  adapted  for  that  end,  as  in  the  upper  termination  of  the  handle  of  the  shovel  or 
the  spade ;  but  where  the  human  hand  is  to  slide  along  the  handle,  then  it  should  bo 
perfectly  cylindrical,  as  producing  least  friction,  as  in  the  hoe  and  the  mattock.    Hie 


Book  L 


IMPLEMENTS  OF  QARDENINO. 


515 


wnn^j^aU  of  which  tools  KTe  compofled  are  afanost  exclusively  iron  and  timber ;  and  of 
tlie  latter  the  ash  is  reckoned  to  combine  most  strength  and  toughness,  the  willow  to  be 
lightest,  and  fir  or  pine  deal  the  straightest  Ihe  best  quality  of  both  materials 
alicKild,  if  ponible,  be  used,  as  mrap-inm  and  cast-steel,  and  root-cut  young  ash  from 
rocky  steeps.  For  Hght  tools,  such  as  the  hoe  and  the  lake,  willow  wood,  or  pine  deal, 
may  be  used  for  the  handles,  but  in  scarcely  any  case  can  inferior  iron  or  steel  be  ad- 
mitted for  the  blades. 

1 693.  Garden-kven  are  of  two  species,  the  removing  and  the  canying  lever.  7^ 
retmovmg4evtr  (Jig,  300.)  is  a  strai^t,  and  generally  cylindrical  or  polygonal,  bar  of 
iron,  somewhat  tapered  and  wedge-shaped  or  flattened  m  the  thick  end :  it  is  used  for 
the  removal  of  luge  stones  or  other  heavy  bodies,  in  which  its  advantage  is  as  the 
distance  of  the  power  (a),  fipom  the  fulcrum  (6),  &c.  The  canymg-iever,  or  handspoke, 
is  ofled  in  pairs  for  canyine  tubs  of  plants  or  other  bodies  or  materials  furnished 
with  hooks  or  bearing  staphs,  under  or  in  which  to  insert  the  handspoket.  Two 
of  them  united  to  a  platform  of  boards  form  the  common  hand-barrow. 


304 


305       806         308       309        307      312 


1694.  Thepkk  (Jig,  301.)  is  a  double  or  compound  lever,  and  consists  of  the  handle 
(a\  which  ought  to  be  formed  of  sound  ash  timber,  and  the  head  (6X  which  ought  to  be 
made  of  the  l^  iron,  and  pointecbwith  steeL  There  are  several  varieties  :  the  first,  the 
pick  with  the  ends  of  the  head  pointed  (fig,  301.X  is  used  for  loosening  hard  ground, 
gravel,  &c ;  the  second,  or  pickaxe  (Jig.  302.),  with  both  ends  wedge-shaped,  in  reversed 
positions,  and  sharp,  is  used  for  cutting  through  the  roots  in  feUing  timber ;  the  third, 
or  mattock  (Jig,  303.),  is  used  chiefly  for  loosening  hard  surfaces,  and  for  grubbing  up 
roots  of  small  trees  or  bushes.  It  is  sometimes  c^ed  a  crow,  and  also  a  grubbing-axe, 
boe-axe,  &c 

1695.  The  gpade  (fig,  304.)  consists  of  two  parts ;  the  blade,  of  plate-iron,  and  the 
handle,  of  tough  root-cut  ash  timber,  rather  longer  than  the  han^e  of  the  pick,  but 
generally  about  two  feet  nine  inches.  The  blade  consists  of  two  parts ;  the  plate,  by 
which  the  soQ  is  cut  and  carried,  and  the  tread,  which  is  a  piece  of  strong  iron  fixed  on 

the  upper  edge  of  the  blade,  to  receive  the  impulse  of 
the  foot  of  the  operator.  Spades  are  manufactured  of 
different  sizes,  and  usually  with  a  flat  blade ;  but  perfo- 
rated blades  (fig,  305.)  are  sometimes  prised,  as  cleaning 
or  fi;ieeing  themsiBlves  better  finom  earth  in  adhesive  soils; 
and  semicylindrical  blades  (fig,  306.),  which  are  used  by 
canal-diggers,  are  preferred  fbr  the  same  reason,  and  also 
as  entering  tiie  soil  easier,  because  gradually,  and  in 
effect  as  if  a  flat  spade  with  a  pointed  or  shield-like 
curved  edge  were  used.  Spades  with  curved  edges  or 
pointed  blades  are  easiest  to  thrust  into  the  earth  in  luu^  or 
stiff  soils,  and  dean  themselves  better,  but  they  are  more 
apt  to  leave  more  untouched  parts  (baulks)  in  the  bottom 
of  the  trench  than  the  common  square-mouthed  spade. 
They  are  the  best  species  for  new-ground  work,  but  are 
not  well  adapted  for  culture.  The  under-foot  spade 
(Jig.  316.)  should  be  made  very  strong,  the  shaft,  or 
handle,  square,  with  the  ao^es  rounded  off,  and 
strongly  plated  over  where  it  is  joined  to  the  cross  angle 
at  the  top  and  to  the  blade  below.    The  blade  is  about 

L  L  2 


315 


516 


ABT  OF  GAKDEKING. 


in 


fourteen  inches  acroes  and  twelve  inches  deep ;  quite  perpendiciilar,  with  sharp  cattjng 
edges,  and  a  hilt  or  piece  of  iron  (a)  riveted  on  for  uie  feet.  For  the  stabbing  ci 
hedges,  taking  the  top  sods  off  drains,  and  various  uses  where  strength  is  'wmnted,  thm 
spade  will  be  found  a  most  powerful  instrument. 

1696.  The  tmfapade  (Jig.  32S.  p.  518.)consistsofacOTdateor8Cutiformblade»  jcxD^to 
a  handle  bj  a  kneed  or  bent  iron  shank.  It  is  used  finr  cutting  turf  from  o^  sbeep- 
pastures,  with  a  view  to  its  being  emploved  either  for  turfing  garden-grounday  or  being 
thrown  together  in  heaps  to  rot  into  n^wld.    It  is  also  used  in  romoviDg  ant-bflls  and 

other  inemialities  in  sheep-pastnres,  in  parka, 
or  rough  lawns.  A  thin  section  often  is  first 
removid,  then  the  protuberance  of  earth  be- 
neath it  is  taken  out,  and  the  sectioo  is  re- 
placed, which,  having  been  cut  thin,  espe- 
dallj  on  the  edges,  readilj  refits;  and  the 
operation  is  finished  bj  a  gentle  pressure  bj  the  foot,  back  of  the  spade,  beede,  or  roUeE. 
One  variety  of  the  turf-spade  (Jig.  316.)  has  one  edge  turned  up,  and  niade  qidte  sharp : 
this  spade  is  preferable  where  the  turves  are  to  be  cut  square-edged,  and  somewhat  thidc 

1697.  The  ^kood  (Jig.  307.)  consists  of  two  parts,  the  handle  and  the  bUde ;  die  latfier 
of  plate-iron,  and  the  former  of  ash  timber.  There  are  several  varieties :  such  as  are 
turned  up  on  the  edges,  and  are  used  for  shovelling  mud,  (ht,  when  formed  of  wood  (ge- 
nerallj  of  beech^  for  turning  grain,  seeds,  or  potatoes ;  square<4nouthed  shovels,  for 
gathering  up  dung  in  stables,  and  used  bv  eurdeners  in  the  melon^ground  ;  heazt- 
shi^Md  or  pointed-mouthed  shovels,  used  Ua  ufting  earUi  out  of  trenches,  in  ditch-making 
trenching,  or  in  other  excavations }  and  long  nairow-mouthed  shovels,  for  rl<>^ning  out 
drains,  &c. 

1698.  The  fork  (Jigs,  308,  309,  and  310.).  Of  this  tool  there  are  three  principal 
species: — The  first  (fig.  308.),  for  working  with  litter,  haulm,  or  stable^ong;  die 
second  (Jig.  309.%  for  stirring  the  earth  among  numerous  roots,  as  in  firoit  trees  and 
fiower-borders,  or  for  taking  up  roots ;  and  Uie  third  (Jig.  310.),  for  {dunging  pots  in 
bark-pits,  or  for  taking  up  asparagus  or  other  roots.  The  prongs  of  the  Iiut  are  smaD 
and  round,  and  should  be  kept  clear  or  polished  bj  use,  or  by  friction  with  sand.  In 
adhesive  sc^  a  strong  two-pronged  fork  (Jig.  309.)  is  one  of  the  most  useful  of  garden- 
tools,  and  is  advantagoouslj  used  cm  most  occasions  where  the  spade  or  even  die  hoe 
would  be  resorted  to  in  fipee  soils,  but  especially  in  stirring  between  crops. 

1699.  The  dibber  (Jige,  311,  and  312.)  is  a  short  piece  of  cylindrical  wood,  obtusdy 
pointed,  and  sometimes  diod  with  iron  on  the  one  end,  and  farmed  into  a  convmient 
spade-like  handle  in  the  other.  There  are  three  spedles.  llie  common  garden-dibber 
(Jig.  311.),  the  potato  dibber  (fig.  312.),  and  the  forester's  or  planter's  dibber.  The 
forester's  dibber  has  a  wedge-shaped  blade,  forked  at  the  extremity,  for  the  purpose  at 
carrying  down  with  it  the  tap-root  of  seedling  trees,  and  has  been  nmch  used  in  pl<tnring 
extensive  tracts.  There  are  also  dibbers  that  make  two  holes  at  once,  sometimes  u<«d 
in  planting  leeks  or  other  articles  that  are  placed  within  a  few  inches  of  each  other; 
dibbers  which  make  several  holes  for  planting  beans  and  other  seeds ;  and  wedge-shaped 
dibbers  which  in  soft  sandy  soils  are  easily  worked,  and  admit  of  spreading  the  roots 
better  than  the  round  kind.  These  wedge-shaped  tools  also  admit  of  putting  two  plants 
in  a  hole,  one  at  each  extremity. 

1700.  The  per/oraior  (Jig.  317.)  is  tried  as  a  substitute  for  the  spade,  in  pbuitxng 


young  tap-rooted  trees  in  rough  ground.  It  was  invented  by  Mr.  Mnnro,  formeriy  of 
the  Bristol  Nursery,  and  costs  in  that  part  of  the  country  about  8«.  In  using  it,  one 
employs  the  instrument,  while  another  man  or  boy  holds  a  bundle  of  plant&  Vie 
first  inserts  the  instrument  in  the  soil,  holding  it  up  for  the  recepdon  of  the  plant ; 


man 
man 


round  which,  when  introduced,  he  inserts  the  iron  three  times,  in  order  to  loosen  the 


BookL 


IMPLEMENTS  OF  GARDENING. 


517 


318 


soil  about  the  roots ;  then  treads  down  the  turf,  and  the  plant  becomes  as  firmly  set  in 
the  ground  as  if  it  had  been  long  planted.  Two  men  wUl  set  in  one  day  from  500  to 
600  plants  with  this  instrument,  at  Is:  per  hundred ;  whereas,  by  digging  holes,  the 
expense  would  be  3s.  per  hundred,  and  the  planting  not  done  so  welL  {GartL  Mag^ 
VOL  iiL  p.  215.) 

1701.  The  trte-ptoMier^s  hack^  or  double  mattock,  is  used  for  the  same  pur- 
pose as  the  forester's  dibber,  and  is  much  to  be  preferred.  (See  PbnteifB  Profitable 
JPimier,) 

1708.  The  tree-pUmte^s  trowd  is  a  triangular  blade  of  iron  joined  to  a  short  handle, 
used  for  planting  joung  trees  in  finee  but  unprepared  soils,  as  heaths,  moors,  ^  (San^s 
Jicmia^s  Kalamar,) 

1703.  The  foreelei's  pickaxe  is  the  tool  of  that  name  (Jig,  302.)  in  miniature ;  or  some- 
times merely  a  small  mattock  (Jig,  303.^  used  ton  planting  in  stony  uncultivated  soils. 

1704.  7*Je  gardeH-trawd  is  a  tongue-shaped  piece  of  iron,  with  a  handle  attached ; 
the  blade  or  tongue  being  semicyUndrical  (jig,  313.),  or  merely  turned'  up  on  the  sides. 
It  is  used  to  plant,  or  to  take  up  for  transplanting,  herbaceous  plants  and  small  trees. 
Trowels  are  also  used  for  loosening  the  roots  of  weeds,  and  are  then  called  weeding- 
iron&  Sometimes  they  are  used  for  stirring  the  soil  among  tender  plants  in  confine! 
■t^ationff.  Wooden  trowels,  or  spatulsa,  are  sometimes  u^  in  potting  plants  to  fill 
in  Ae  earth;  but  the  garden-trowel  with  the  edges  turned  up  is  the  best  for  this 
pnrpoee. 

1705.  Thejlawr  trangpUuuter  (Jig,  314.)  consists  of  twasemicylihdrical  pieces  of  iron 
-vdth  handlea,  and  which  are  so  inserted  in  the  ground  as  to  enclose  a  plant  with  a  ball 
of  earth  between  them.  In  this  state  they  are  attached  to  each  other  by  two  iron  pins, 
and,  being  pulled  up,  bring  with  them  the  plant  to  be  removed,  surrounded  by  a  ball  of 
earth.  'Hiis  being  set  in  a  prepared  excavation  surroundecf  by  loose  earth,  the  trans- 
planter is  then  separated  as  at  fifrt,  and,  being  withdrawn,. one  half  at  a  time,  the  earth 
M  gently  pressed  to  the  ball  containing  the  plant,  and  the  whole  well  watered.  Tender 
plants  thus  transplanted  receive  no  check,  even  if  in  flower.  One  of  the  best  of  these  in- 
atruments,  HHrdiM*Mjlower''iwn^anter  (Jig,  318.X  consists  of  a  cylinder  about  six  inches 

long  and  five  inches  and  a  half  wide,  q)en 
at  top  and  bottom,  and  with  two  handles 
(a)  :  the  lower  edge  of  this  cylinder  is  ser- 
rated, with  four  saw  teeth,  wnich,  with  the 
rest  of  the  edge,  are  sharpraied  by  a  file  when 
necessary,  l^cune  is  a  bottom  into  which  the 
cylinder  (5)  fits;  two  segments  (e)\  and  a 
proDgad  instrument  (d).  Supposing  it  desired 
to  remove  a  hyacinUi,  the  cylinder  is  placed 
over  die  plant,  and  worked  into  the  soil  till 
it  is  filled  up  to  the  brim;  The  cylinder,  with 
the  plant  and  soil  which  it  contains,  diould 
be  then  lifted  up,  and  placed  on  the  bottom 
(b\  which  fits  so  tightly  as  to  adhere,  without 
any  fiistening.  The  two  fiat  semicircular  pieces 
are  afterwards  to  be  placed  on  the  surface  of 
the  soil,  on  each  side  of  the  stem  of  the  plant. 
It  may  now  be  watered  and  kept  in  the  in- 
strument as  in  a  common  flower-pot,  or  carried 
to  any  distance ;  when  it  is  to  be  replanted, 
the  bottom  (hi)  being  taken  ofij  the  plant  and 
ball  of  earth  may  be  pushed  through  the  cy- 
linder into  a  pot,  or  a  hole  in  Ae  soil,  as  may  be  desired,  by  pressing  on  £e  semicir- 
cular plates  (c)  with  the  pronged  instrument  (d).  The  same  arrangement  is  particu- 
larly fiivourable  for  packing  or  sending  to  a  distance. 

1 706.  Hoe9  are  of  two  q>ecies,  the  draw-hoe  and  the  thrust-hoe,  of  each  of  which  there 
are  several  varieties. 

1707.  The  draw'hoe  (Jig»,  319.  to  322.)  is  a  plate  of  iron,  six  or  seven  inches  long  by 
two  or  three  broad,  attached  to  a  handle  tiyout  fuur  feet  long,  at  an  angle  less  than  a  right 
angle.  The  blade  is  either  broad,  for  cutting  weeds  (y^.  319.);  deep  and  strong,  for 
drawing  earth  to  the  stems  of  plants  (Jig,  320.) ;  curved,  so  as  to  act  like  a  double  mould- 
bcMtfded  plough  in  drawing  drills ;  formed  into  two  strong  broad  prongs,  for  stirring  hard 
adhesive  soils  (Jig,  321.) ;  or  it  is  formed  to  accomplish  the  first  and  last  purposes,  as  in 
the  double  hoe  (Jig,  322.).  All  the  kinds  of  draw-hoe  being  used  in  nearly  the  same 
manner,  and  for  the  same  purpose,  that  is,  to  draw  earth  towards  the  gardener,  must 
necessarily  be  of  nearly  the  same  form,  and  we  have,  therefore,  only  given  a  few  of  th^ 
most  useful  kinds. 

1,  L  3 


518 


ART  OF  GABDENINO. 


PabtIDL 


333 


1708.  TheLeice$terskireorski/tmg4fladehoehaaibec^^ 

blade,  and  thus  admitting  the  nee  of  blades  of  difierent  sixes.    The  yarions  fbnns  of  die 
hoe  ace  shown  in  ^.832.,  in  which  d  is  the  head,  consisting  of  a  socket  for  tibe  blade,  and 

a  tabular  socket  or  hose  for  the  handle,  without 
332  the  blade ;  6,  one  of  the  blades  not  inserted  hi 

the  socket ;  c,  the  socket  with  the  kmd 
of  blade  inserted  which  is  used  for  ge- 
neral purposes,  and  more  especially  for 
hodng  between  rows  of  drilled  crops ;  and 
a,  a  socket  with  the  blade  (6)  inserted,  which 
is  used  chieflj  for  thinning  turnips.  Fig, 
333.  is  a  section  across  the  socket  of  the 
foil  size,  showing  the  slit  (c)  in  which  the 
blade  is  inserted.  Hie  nse  of  the  shiftmg 
hoe  is,  that  a  man  when  he  goes  to  hoe 
turnips  in  a  field  maj  take  five  or  six 
blades  for  his  hoe  in  his  pocket,  which  he 
can  change  in  snocession  as  they  become  c 
doll,  which  they  very  soon  do,  and  thus  a  great  deal  of  time  is  spared. 

1709.  The  Bicton  crane-necked  hoee  (Jg,  834.)  are  naed  principally  for  stirring  the 
surface  among  growing 
crops  where  were  is  not 
room  for  a  larger  hoe. 
They  are  also  used  for 
thinning  out  seed  beds,  and 
they  are  made  of  various 
sizes,  some  of  them  being 
small  enough  for  stirring 
the  soil  in  pots.  These  hoes 
were  invented  by  Mr.  Barnes,  gardener  to  Lady  BoUe,  at  Bicton,  near  Exeter,  and^  are 
used  by  him  for  a  variety  of  purposes.  He  has  them  of  ten  or  twelve  difierent  sizes, 
and  he  employs  them  for  every  kmd  oS  crop,  from  beds  of  carrots,  turnips,  onions,  &&, 
in  the  open  ground,  to  stirring  the  surface  of  the  earth  in  pots  and  seed  pans^  l^e 
larger  kinds  are  used  for  destroying  weeds,  as  weU  as  stirring  the  soiL 

1710.  The  Spanith  hoe 
(Jig,  335.x  lately  called 
Lord  Vernon's  new  tillage 
hoe  (see  Gwrd,  Mag^  voL 
viii  p.  689.),  is  a  powerful 
implement  for  penetradng 
into 
made 
with 

for   stirring   the    ground 
among  smaXi  articles. 


335 


1^^        336 


\  into  hard  soils ;  or,  when  Bj 

I  made  on  a  small  scale,  /(/ 

\  with  a  short  handle  (as  in  /y 

\  ^.336.),  it  is  well  adapted  /^ 

\  for   stirring   the    ground 


Book  L 


IMPLEMENTS  OF  GAKDENING. 


519 


1711.  Promged  hoes  are  of  rariofis  kinds ;  aeveral  varietioB  (Jigg,  337.  to  339.)  are  in 
use  among  the  French.  There  is  also  a  short-handled  sort  for  flower-beds,  and  for  ladjr 
gardeners  (Jig,  340.). 


337 


340 


333 


339 


1712.  Ogl^a  dHB  hoe  (Jig.  341.)  is  veiy  usefid  for  drawing  drills  for  potatoes,  peas, 
beans,  &c. ;  the  common  hoe  turned  sideways,  whkh  is  generally  used  for  this  puj^pose^ 
being  fonnd  a  veij  inferior  implement 

1713.  7^  diggmg  hoet  of  the  French  and  Spaniards  (Jigs,  342.  to  345.)  are  rerj  nn- 
merous ;  they  are  used  as  substitutes  for  the 
spade  in  stirring  the  soil  of  the  ▼ineyards, 
and  they  are  bKter  adiqited  for  hilly,  stony 
surfaces,  and  fto*  womoi  and  men  who  do 
not  wear  shoes,  than  spades.  They  are, 
however,  gradually  disappearing  before  the 
latter  implement,  m  all  the  best  cultivated 
districts  of  France.  Various  other  forms 
of  these  hoes  are  in  use  in  Spain,  particu- 
laiiy  in  the  mountainous  districts :  some  of 
these  are  almost  heart-shaped,  others  van- 
dyked,  and  othere  square ;  all  looking 
strange  and  uncouth  to  our  eyes ;  and  all  ex- 
tremely difficult  to  manage  in  the  hands  of 
persons  who  are  not  used  to  employ  them. 
As,  however,  in  some  cases,  they  partake 
more  of  the  character  of  the  pickaxe  than 
the  hoe,  tl^  are  admirably  adapted  for 
hard,  clayey  soils,  such  as  are  found  in  some 

of  the  Frmeh  and  Spanish  mountainous  districts,  where,  indeed,  scarcely  any  other 
tool  would  be  serviceable ;  and,  heavy  and  uncouth  as  they  appear,  they  are  easily 
wielded  by  the  brawny  arms  of  the  mountaineers.  As,  however,  they  are  not  likely  to  be 
ever  used  in  this  country,  they  are  merely  g^iven  here  as  objects  of  curiosity. 

1714.  The  thnut-hoe  (Jigs,  323.  and  324.)  consists  of  a  plate  of  iron  attached  somewhat 
obliquely  to  the  end  of  a  huidle,  either  by  a  bow  (Jig,  323.),  or  a  straight  piece  (Jig,  324.). 
These  hoes,  which  are  sometimes  called  Dutch  hoes,  are  used  only  for  killing  weeds,  or 
loosening  ground  which  is  to  be  afterwards  raked.  The  thrust-hoe  is,  consequently, 
mach  less  useful  than  the  draw-hoe  ;  and  it  requires  more  care  and  skill  in  its  man- 


346 


347 


348 


agement ;  as,  unless  great  care  is  taken,  the  growing  crops  will  be  in  great  danger 
of  being  injured  by  it    Also,  as  a  man  can  draw  more  than  he  can  push,  most  heavy 

L  L  4 


520 


ART  OF  GARDENING. 


PastIIL 


work  will  be  easiest  done  bj  the  draw-hoe.  Several  improYements  have  been  reoenUj' 
made  in  the  hoe,  by  Tarring  the  forok  of  the  blade,  as  in  fyt.  346,  and  347.,  or  bj 
making  it  sharp  on  all  its  edges,  as  in  ^.  349.  This  last  form  is  die  inventioa  of  tlie 
late  Mr.  Booker,  of  Cronstadt.  Fig,  348.  shows  a  double  Dntch  hoe,  which  is  rery 
useful  for  hoeing  between  drill  crops  when  they  are  yoang. 


350 


1715.  The  wheel  hoe  (Jig.  350.)  is  a  compoond  between  the  draw  and  thnut  hoo% 
being  drawn  bj  one  man,  and  thrust  bjr  another.  It  is  used  for  hoeing  garden-walks  in 
the  Low  Countries  and  m  France,  where  the  walks  are  either  of  sand  <»  earth.  In  this 
country  it  could  seldom  be  employed  for  asimilar  purpose  i  and,  indeed,  fi»r  any  object  it 
is  a  bad  implement,  as  it  reqmres  two  men  to  won  it ;  and  two  men  woarking  with  the 
same  tool  will  never  do  so  much  wock  as  if  they  used  separate  tools. 

1716.  Tl^^ordlm-ftij^consistsof  a  ranse  of  teeth  inserted  in  a  straight  bw 

wood  fhmi  six  to  eighteen  inches  in  lengu,  and  attached  at  rig^t  angles  across  the  end 
of  a  handle.  Rakes  vary  in  size,  and  in  the  length  and  strength  of  their  teetih :  they  are 
used  for  coverinff  seeds,  or  raking  off  weeds  or  cut  grass,  for  smoothing  surfaces,  and  fior 
removing  or  repucing  thin  strata  of  pulverised  snr&ces,  as  in  cuffing  (cuffing  is  a  mode 
of  covering  tree  seeds  sown  in  beds,  by  spreading  the  earth,  previousfy  drawn  off  to  the 
bides,  over  the  seeds  by  a  smart  blow,  or  cuff,  wiw  the  back  of  the  rake).  For  the  latter 
purpose  a  wooden-headed  rake  is  preferable ;  for  the  others,  iron  is  generally  more 
used. 

1717.  7^  dntt'-rake  has  large  coulter-formed  teeth,  about  six  inches  long  and  the  same 

distance  fq>art :  it  is  used  for  drawing  drills  acroes 
beds  f(x  receiving  small  seeds,  and  also  serves  to 
stir  the  soil  between  the  rows  afUr  the  seeds  ooone 
up.  In  vezT  loose  soils,  where  a  wide  drill  is  re- 
quired, s  sheath  of  wood  may  be  fixed  to  the 
upper  part  of  each  prong  in  order  to  qpj[|pa<i  the 
earth ;  but  this  is  seldom  necessaiy.  When  the 
drills  are  not  to  be  quite  so  wide  as  six  inches,  the 
operator  has  only  to  woik  the  implement  diago- 
nally. Fig,  351.  shows  a  rake  of  this  kind,  in- 
vented by  Mr.  Ofi^e,  which  may  be  formed  finom  a  common  hay  rake. 

1718.  The  dainf^rake  (Jig,  352.)  has  teeth  sharpened  on  both  edges  like  lancets,  and 
is  used  for  raking  the  grass  in  order  to  tear  off  the  floiwer  heads  or  buds  of  daisies,  and 
other  plants,  in  grass  lawns. 


354 


352 


r 
{ 


I. 


miim 


S  ft.  Sin. 

1719.  Hidop'e  ahort  gnus-'rake  (Jig,  353.)  consists  of  a  piece  of  thin  plate  iron  (Jig,  354.X 
cut  into  teeth,  with  two  slips  of  adi,  or  other  tough  wood,  between  which  it  is  firmly 
riveted  to  form  a  back,  and  to  keep  it  horn  bending.  When  put  together,  the  back  is 
one  inch  and  three  quarters  thick.  The  wood  is  beveled  off  half  an  inch  above  the 
interstices  of  the  teeth ;  at  which  point  the  iron  is  slightly  bent  longitudinally,  to  admit 
tiie^thickness  of  the  wood  underneath,  and  to  give  a  proper  inclination  to  the  handle. 
This  instrument  serves  both  for  a  grass-rake  and  a  dai^-rake ;  and  has  the  advantage, 
over  the  daisy-rakes  in  common  use,  of  being  more  easily  cleaned,  firom  the  wideness 
of  the  interstiecs  between  the  teeth.     (Gard,  Mag,  vol.  v.  p.  597.) 

1720.  The  hoe-rake  combines  a  hoe  and  a  rake ;  either  at  opposite  ends  of  the  same 


Book! 


IMPLEMENTS  OF  GAKDEinNG. 


521 


handle*  as  in  France,  or  back  to  back  at  one  end,  as  in  England  (Jiy,  325.  p.  518.). 
Hoe-nikes  are  used  for  giving  alight  dressings  to  borders. 

1721.  The  snow  pUmyi  (Jig,  355.)  is  made  with  two  pieces  of  board  about  eight  inches 
wide,    and  two  feet  long,    nailed 
together  as  if  to  form  the  end  and 
side  of  a  box.    A  common  road- 
8cn4>er,  made  of  wood,  is  pot  be-  ^,^ 
tween  the  boards  in   the  form  of  ^^*^  ^^ 
a  triangle,  or  something  like  an 
arrow  head,  the  end  of  the  handle 
being  placed  at  a  sufficient  incli- 
nation to  enable  die  operator  to 
walk  erect.      When  used,    it  is 
poshed  before  the  operator,  who 
advances  at  a  walking  pace. 

1722.  The  trnf-raser  (raser^  Fr. 
to  diave)  (Jig,  326.  p.  518.)  con- 
sists of  a  narrow  kidney-shaped  blade  fixed  to  a  straight  handle,  and  is  used  for  paring 
the  edges  of  verges  or  borders  of  turf ;  and  for  cutting  the  outlines  of  turves  to  be  raised 
with  the  turf-spade. 

1723.  Of  wheel  tmf-nuten^or  verge-cuUen,  or  edgmg-irxms,  there  are  various  kinds; 
one  in  use  bj  the  French  is  shown  in^.  356.;  and  anouer,  invented  by  Mr.  Macintosh, 
in  /Ig,  357.    With  Macintosh's  verge-cutter,  a  man  may  cut  as  much  in  one  day  as 

856 


he  will  cut  in  four  or  five  days  with  the  one  in  general  use. 
Unless  there  be  a  long  straight  line  to  be  edged,  a  garden  line  is 
unnecessary;  but  when  one  is  used,  it  may  be  placed  between  the 
wheel  and  the  coulter,  or  cutting  part,  of  the  machine  (a).  A  certain 
degree  of  pressure  is  necessary  on  the  handle,  when  the  ground  is 
haid;  and  the  kneed  coulter  (5)  may  be  employed  where  the 
edgings  are  not  very  regular.  When  in  use,  the  coulters  should  be 
shjupened  every  morning,  and  several  should  be  taken  out  by  the 
operator,  in  order  that  the  instant  one  loses  its  cutting  edge,  its 

place  may  be  supplied  by  another.   {Gard.  Ma^,  voLi  p.  139.)    Bell*s  turf-raser  0^. 

858.)  is  adapted  to  places  where  the  surface  is  hilly  or  uneven ;  and  its  adyantages  are, 

358 


first,  that  it  cannot  be  pressed  into  the  ground,  the  broad  and  circular-formed  part 
(a),  that  is  pressed  upon,  preventing  its  entering  the  ground,  however  soft  the  same 
may  he ;  whilst  the  same  curvilinear  form  enables  it  to  ride  freely  (as  the  workmen 
term  it),  requning  but  comparatively  little  force  to  drive  it :  secondly,  two  knives 
accompany  this  implement,  of  different  lengths,  which  can  be  taken  out  and  replaced 


Sii  ART  OF  GARDENINa.  F.irt  ITL 

in  a  few  leeonia,  hj  Tenumng  the  bolt  (&) ;  thna  tnebling  the  wtnioneii  to  haTo  the 
knirea  in  good  working  order  at  all  times :  and,  thirdly,  b^  the  adjnsdng  screw  (r), 
placed  at  tbe  ba<i  of  the  knift  (if),  it  can  be  set  to  cot  any  depth  ;  and,  conoeqaeotlT', 
one  great  dinderatum  is  obtained,  as  onj  required  thickness  of  Imf  can  be  taken  np ; 
a  matter  of  mnch  importance  where  rerr  neat  v(sk  ia  requii^ 

I73«.  Thr  t*r/-beelU  ifig.  32T.  p.  SIS.)  is  a.  cjlindiical  piece  of  wood,  of  one  hnn- 
dred  or  two  handred  pounds'  weight,  with  sn  npright  handle  and  two  ctogs  haadlets 
attached  i  it  is  ased  chiefly  for  pressing  down  and  levelling  new-Uid  tnif. 

1T2S.  The  tuTf-KToper  a  a  plate  of  wood  0^.  329.  p.  51B.)  or  iron  ifig.  330.),  fixed 
at  right  angles  across  the  end  of  a  long  handle,  ud  ii  used  chieHy  (o  scrape  off  eaith, 
or  the  eiQTia  of  wonns,  snails,  &c^  fma  lawns,  giaii  Tagea,  or  walks,  eariy  in  sfsing. 
In  some  coses,  teeth,  like  those  of  a  saw,  are  fonned  in  tbe  edge  of  the  blade  of  such 
scrapen,  in  order  to  tear  ont  the  moss  fiinn  lawoa ;  in  many  Bitaationi,  howerer,  a  inos^ 
lawn  ii  moch  to  be  preferred  to  graa,  as  softer,  and  leqniring  less  &eqnent  mowing. 
Wire  besoma  are  nsed  with  good  effect  for  thif  ptupoae,  as  well  as  fiv  ranoring  maM 
from  walk,  or  the  tmnks  of  iiuge  trees. 

1726.  Tlu  ioch-tBtedtr  {fig.  331.  p.  518.)  has  a  nnrow  iron  blade  atttdied  to  a 
«pade-like  handle,  with  a  protruding  iron  stay  joined  to  the  lower  end  of  the  handle,  or 
10  Ihe  iron  shank  of  the  blade,  to  act  as  a  fidcrnm.  It  is  nsed  Ut  dif^;ing  up  Imig  eonkal 
roots  of  weeds  in  posture*  or  elosQ  crops,  where  the  spade  or  the  two-pronged  Icsk 

cannot  be  introduced ;  or  for  

taking  up  crop*  d  fbiiform 
roots,  as  the  ponaep,  sccr- 
Eonera,   tK.    The    French    ^ 
weed   extirpator  {fig.  3S9,) 

weed  extirpator  chiefly  in 
having  the  knob  (A),  instead 
of  a  piece  of  iron  riTetted  on  in  the  funn  of  an  inverted  areh.     Tlie   Bnckm  extir- 
pator (fi^.  3S0.)  should  have  a  handle  of  the  leng.h  and  shape  of  that  of  a  spade 
inserted  into  the  hoso,  when  it  will  bo  found  ex- 
tremely nsefiU  in  wrenching  off  snckers  of  goose' 

berries  and  other  ghruh&  i  — ■— . . », 

17S7.  A  (UMfa  titirpator,  tad  Ktediitg-pitTeen       \. — — -^    _-a^S^^^^^a^-Sj 
will  be  found  figured  and  described  in  our  Em-      '-^^^^Ei^^^^^^^^^"^^ 
ipiEdiaa/'jlAieWhav.  §  34Se.  and  g  3467. 

ras.  Tit  Oimnmf  'aitimf-pnmg.  Hie  head  of  this  iimdanent  is  in  On  Aape  of  a 
-banuner,  with  the  one  end  fiattened  into  a  diisel,  one  tudi  wide ;  and  dte  fbiked, 
lawed  end,  consisting  of  two  sharp  flat  prongs,  Igr  which  &e  weeds  are  gmbbed  up 
lifted  at  tlie  sune  ^me.  TTin  Imjrth  nf  fhc  tifnil.  ftmn  thn  mrtmmilj  of  thr  rhiiirf 
'    that  of  the  prong  end,  is  nine  inches,  and  it  ia  attached  to  a  handle  fin  feet  long. 


Book  L  IMPLEMENTS  OF  GARDENING.  523 

of  bristles  with  a  similar  handle,  and  is  mostlj  used  in  hothouses,  seed-rooms,  &c ; 
and  the  third,  which  consists  of  a  bundle  of  iron  or  copper  wires,  of  one  twentieth  of  an 
inch  in  diameter,  fixed  to  a  long  handle,  is  nsed  for  sweeping  grayeDed  paths  which 
have  become  mossj,  mossy  w^ls,  mossy  trunks  of  trees,  &c  Besoms  of  this  last 
description  are  Teiy  seldom  used,  and  when  they  are,  they  requiro  to  be  dipped  occa- 
sionally in  oil,  to  retard  the  progress  of  oxidation.  Thero  are  many  varieties  of  besoms 
of  the  first  kind,  and  among  others  may  be  mentioned  the  fan  besom  (Jig,  361.)  in  use 
at  Bicton,  which  is  composed  of  several  broomlets,  as  they  may  be  called,  bound 
together  with  brass  wire,  and  which  is  quite  strong  enough  for  most  kinds  of  garden 
work,  without  using  the  wiro  broom,  which  has  many  inconveniences. 

1730.  ImpUmeKt-deanen  are  small  spatula  formed  of  wood,  generally  by  the  operator 
himself.  A  small  brush  of  wure,  Uke  a  painter's  large  bru£,  is  useful  for  cteaning 
pots,  and  some  have  a  particular  description  of  knife  for  that  purpose,  and  for  spades, 
hoes,  &a 

1731.  Of  garden  tooU  the  essentwl  kmda  are  the  spade^  the  dung-fork^  and  the  ni^; 
for  with  these,  all  the  operations  for  which  the  others  are  employed  may  be  perfonned, 
though  with  much  less  facility,  expedition,  and  perfection.  There  are  diminutive  sizes 
of  most  of  them  to  be  had  in  Uie  snops,  for  infant  gardeners ;  and  portable  and  con- 
vertible sets,  for  ladies  and  amateur  practitioners.  - 

Sect.  IL    Iiutruments, 

1732.  7^  common  character  of  inttrumenta  is,  that  they  requiro  in  thehr  use  more 
skill  than  physical  force :  they  may  be  divided  into  instruments  for  operations,  as  the 
knife,  saw,  &c.  $  instruments  of  direction,  as  the  measuring-rod,  levd,  &c. ;  and  instru- 
ments of  doBgaatiifm,  as  numbering-tallies,  name-pieces,  &c 

ScBfBOT.  1.    Inttntmenta  of  Operation, 

1733.  Operative  ineirumentg  are  «sed  in  labours  of  a  comparatively  light  kind.  They 
may  be  used  in  general  with  one  hand,  and  eommonly  bring  into  action  but  a  part  of  the 
muscular  system ;  the  scythe,  however,  is  an  exception.  They  aro  similarly  constructed 
to  tools,  and  act  on  the  same  principles,  difiering  finom  those  only  in  bemg  generally 
redudUe  to  levers  of  a  thhrd  kind,  or  those  in  which  the  power  or  hand  is  be^reen  tli^ 
weight,  or  matter  to  be  cut  or  separated,  and  the  fulcrum  or  arm,  as  in  cutting  off  a 
shoot  with  a  Imife.  But  in  clipping,  the  fulcrum  is  between  the  hand  and  the  weight 
or  object  to  be  (^PP^  o%  and  therefore  shears  act  as  wedges  moved  by  levers  of 
the  second  kind,  ^e  materials  of  instruments  are  in  general  the  same  as  tods,  but 
the  handles  of  knives  are  usually  made  of  horn,  bone,  ivoiy,  or  a  species  of  sea-weed, 
instead  of  wood,  and  the  greatest  attention  is  requisite  as  to  the  iron  and  steel  of  Uie 
blades.  * 

1734.  Gtirden  kmvee  are  of  several  species  and  varieties : — 

The  common  garden  knife  consists  of  a  blade  of  prepared  sted,  fixed  without  a  joint  in 
a  handle  of  bone  or  horn,  and  kept  in  a  aheath  of  leadier  or  pasteboard.  It  varies  in  size 
and  shape,  and  in  the  quality  of  the  blade ;  the  best  in  England  are  generally  made  in 
London,  bat  the  great  mass  disposed  of  in  commerce  are  manufoctured  at  SheflSeld. 
Eveiy  woridng-gardener  ought  to  carry  one  of  these  knives  in  a  side-pocket  on  his  thigh, 
duit  he  may  be  always  ready  to  cut  off  pieces  of  dead,  decayed,  or  injured  plants,  or  to 
gaAer  crops,  independently  of  other  operations. 

The  common  pntmng-knife  is  similar  to  the  former,  but  less  hooked  at  the  point ;  for 
though  the  hook  be  useful  in  gathering  some  crops,  and  in  cutting  over  or  pruning 
herbaceous  vegetables,  yet,  as  all  knives  cut  on  the  same  prindple  as  the  saw,  a  hooked 
biiie  is  injurious  when  it  is  used  to  cut  woody  shoots :  therefore,  wherever  a  dean  section 
u  of  importance,  the  pruning-knife  with  a  straight-edged  blade,  and  not  the  common 
garden-knife  with  a  hooked  bkde,  ought  to  be  employed. 

The  Jblding  pruning^mtfe  difiers  firom  the  other  in  having  the  blade  jointed  in  the 
^dle,  for  the  purpose  of  rendering  it  portable  with  greater  ease,  and  in  any  description 
of  pod^ets;  such  knives  are  more  especially  used  by  master-gardeners.  There  are 
varieties  of  these,  with  saws,  diisels,  penkmves,  &c ;  but,  generaUy  speaking,  they  are 
inore  curious  than  usefuL 

1735.  7^  grafttng-knife  (fa,  364.)  differs  firom  the  common  pruning-knife,  in  having 
a  thinner  and  more  narrow  blade  fixed  in  a 
^e  or  horn  handle.    It  is  used  for  grafting,  362 

inarching,  &c    ITie  French  use  an  instru-  

ment  (fy,  362.)  having  an  angle  (a)  in  the    ^  ^     J-J\5r  ^^^  « 

opening  of  the  blade,  for  scooping  out  the 
vrood  of  the  stock. 


6S4 


ABT  OF  GARDENING. 


PartIH 


1736.  Thelmddmg-km/e(Jig.3SS,)d\Stnfiom^^ 
of  Uie  aharp  edge  m  the  blade  rounded  off  in  the  same  manner  as  is  the  back  or  blunt 
edge  of  the  grafting  and  priming  knives.  It  has  also  a  thin  wedge-duqied  ztqix 
or  bone  hanSe  for  raising  np  the  bark,  in  the  opaadon  of  inocolatioo.  Godaatr* 
budding-knife  (Jig,  363.)  is  distWoished  by  its  cordiform  end,  which  is  said  to  be  better 
adapted  for  opening  the  incision  m  the  ban  than  the  sqaaiie  end. 


363 


4-* 


1737.  The  agparapu-hufe  consists  of  a  strong  blade,  fixed  in  a  handle,  bhmt  on  bacb 
edges,  knd  straight  (fig,  366.) ;  or  slightly  hooked,  and  seriated  at  one  end  (Jig,  367.> 


364 


36S 


369 

1738.  Oarcbi  dU«eb  are  of  two  roedes,  of  which  there  are  sevendvari^^ 

1739.  The  grafting  chisel  differs  nom  the  carpenter's  chisel,  in  being  a  narrow  wedge 
tapering  eqnauj  on  both  sideSb  It  is  used  to  split  stocks  when  the  common  pnming^ 
knife  is  not  deoned  snfficientljr  strong. 

174a  The  foretA  chM,  (fig,  368.)  is  a  sharp  edge  of  steel,  with  or  without  a  sharp 
steel  hook  or  hooks,  generally  called  ears :  the  blade  or  wedge  is  attached  to  a  han^le^ 
ftom  six  to  ten  feet  long  or  npwardf  or,  what  is  better,  to  a  handle  cu>able  of  bang 
lengthened  by  additional  joints.  ThL  chisel  is  used  for  cntting  off  small  branches  of 
forest  trees  close  by  the  bole  or  tnmk :  with  one  hand  it  is  placeid  and  adjusted  under 
the  branch,  and  with  the  other  a  smart  blow  is  given  by  a  wooden  maUet ;  which,  eidier 
at  once  or  by  repetition,  effects  separation,  and  leaves  a  smooth  section.  A  variety  of 
this  instroment,  used  for  pruning  orchards,  is  furnished  with  a  guard  or  plate  behind  tiw 
blade,  to  prevent  its  entering  too  far  into  tiie  trunk  or  main  branch  (fig,  369.). 

174L  Thepnming^nU  is  generally  a  hooked  blade,  scmetimea  sharpened  on  one,  and 
sometimes  on  both  edges,  attached  to  a  handle  of  from  one  to  four  feet  in  lengd). 
There  are  several  varieties :  one  resembles  a  pruning-knife  on  a  large  scale  (fig,  37aX 


0   c 


370 


375 

having  a  handle  four  feet  long,  and  is  used  for  pruning  hedges  in  the  best  hedge- 
districts,  such  as  Northumberland  and  Berwickshire;  anoSier  0ig,  371.)  has  a  handle 
only  a  foot,  or  a  foot  and  a  half  long,  being  sharpened  in  part  on  the  back,  whidi 
forms  a  sort  of  halberd-like  blade,  and  is  used  where  nedges  are  plashed,  as  in  Middlesex 
and  Hertfordshire ;  and  the  last  we  shall  mention  contains  a  saw  on  one  edge  of  the 
blade,  and  a  knife  on  the  other  (fig,  372.).  Of  this  and  of  the  first-mentioned 
there  ar«  small  portable  varieties  with  cases,  &c  for  amateur  fofesters* 


BookL 


DfFLEMENTS  OF  GARDEKINO. 


685 


1742.  Blaiku^»  hedgt-biMM  are  of  five  different  kinds.    The  sdmitar  (Jg.  376.  a\ 
which  has  a  handle  four  feet  long,  hot  a  little  out  of  the  directioo  of  tlM  blade,  in  order 


to  admit  of  the  free  action  of  the  openitor^s  ann  whfle  standing  hj  the  side  of  a  hedge, 
and  cutting  upwards ;  the  axe  (h\  which  is  used  for  cutting  strong  boughs  or  small 
trees ;  the  bill-hook  {c\  for  fiiggodng  and  stopping  gaps  in  h^ges ;  the  diiss-hook  (</), 
for  cutting  the  twigs  in  y&rf  joung  hedges,  and  for  dressing  fii^;ots ;  and  the  biU-hook 
(tf)  for  losing  branches  close  at  hand. 

1743.  The  foreat-axe  is  a  steel  wedge  fixed  at  ri^t  angles  to  the  end  of  a  handle  of 
wood,  from  two  and  a  half  to  four  feet  long,  and  is  chieflj  used  for  cutting  roots  or 
trunks  at  the  ground's  surfiice,  where  the  saw  cannot  operate.  Axes  yary  in  dimensions, 
and  also  in  the  shape  of  the  head  or  wedge,  which,  for  Ae  purposes  (Mf  gardening,  ought 
to  be  longand  narrow. 

1744.  The  daiMjf  hmfe  (fig,  877.)  is  a  two-edged  Uade,  about  two  feet  long,  fixed 
obliquely  to  a  kn^  handle.    In  using  it,  the  handle  is  held  with  both  hands,  and  the 


877 


blade  is  mored  to  the  right  and  left,  along  the  surface  of  the  grass;  the  operator  adrancing 
from  behind  the  work,  as  in  mowing. 

1745.  Oeeagitmal  itutnanaUa,  l^sides  the  abore,  there  maj  be  wanted,  in  extraordi- 
nary cases,  adzes,  gouges,  canring-chisels,  and  peculiar-slu^)ed  instruments,  which  the 
intelligentgardener  wm  search  for,  or  procure  to  be  made  to  answer  his  intentions. 

1746.  Tne  pnmmg-mno  (Jig,  373.)  is  a  bUule  of  steel,  serrated  in  what  is  called  the 
double  manner  on  one  side,  and  is  either  jointed,  like  a  folding  pruning-knife ;  jointless, 
as  the  common  knife ;  rfiaped  like  a  carpenter's  saw  (fig,  374.) ;  or  of  some  length,  say 
with  a  handle  of  six  or  eight  feet,  as  in  the  forest-saw  (fig,  375.).  The  small  saws  are 
uaed  for  cutting  off"  branches  where  the  knife  cannot  easify  act  owing  to  want  of  room, 
and  the  forest-saw  is  used  fer  cutting  off  large  branches.  In  either  case  the  section 
must  be  smoothed  with  the  forest-chisel  or  pruning-knife,  and,  if  possible,  or  at  least  in 
delicate  cases,  should  always  be  covered  with  some  tenacious  air-excluding  composition. 
Tlie  Indian  poU-eaao  (fig,  378.)  has  a  blade  four  inches  broad  and  eighteen  inches  long, 
fixed  to  a  pole  handle  of  any  required  length ;  the  line  of  the  teeth  should  be  inclin^ 
a  few  degrees  from  the  line  of  the  pole,  to  allow  of  the  saw  cutting  eaolv  without  any 
pressure  on  the  handle.  The  Indian  hand-eaw  (fig,  379.)  has  a  bkde  of  the  same  size 
as  that  of  the  pole-saw,  and  a  grip,  or  handle,  wluch  diould  be  such  as  to  bring  the 


878 

fore-finger  and  thumb  of  the  right  hand  nearly  to  a  line  with  the  teeth  of  the  blade. 
The  sole  advantage  of  these  saws  consists  in  thehr  operating  by  pulling,  instead  of  by 
thrusting.  As  they  have  stiflBaess  enough  to  cany  them  through  the  wood  when  not 
cutting,  there  is  no  danger  of  breddng  them  during  the  operation.  (Mem,  <^the  CaL 
HortSoe) 


ste 


AET  OF  QABDENINO. 


PastIIL 


1747.  The  (werrMHcator  (Jig,  SSO.) 
h  a  compotmd  Uade  attached  to  a 
handle  from  five  to  eight  feet  in 
length,  and  operating  hj  means  of  a 
lever  moved  by  a  <»rd  and  pulley. 
Its  oBe  is  to  enable  a  person  standing 
on  the  ground  to  prune  standard 
treea»  which  it  readily  does,  when  the 
handle  is  eight  feet  long,  to  the  height 
of  fifteen  feet ;  and,  by  using  step- 
ladders,  any  greater  height  may  be 
attained.  Bruiches  one  inch  and  a 
hfdf  in  diameter  may  readily  be  cut 
off"  with  this  instrument  There  is 
a  species  made  entirely  of  metal,  to 
be  used  with  one  hand  for  pruning 
shrubs  or  hedges:  of  this  species  there 
are  varieties  made  at  Sheffield  of  dif- 
ferent sixes  and  qualities.    There  are  

other  implements  of  this  kind  employed  for  cutting  young  shoots  in  summer ;  one  I7 
the  Dutch  (Jig,  882.),  and  another  in  Britain  (Jig,  383.).    This  Urt  ii  a  valnahle  instm- 

382 


ment,  not  only  for  checking  rival  leading  shoots  ofyonng  forest  trees  in  June  and  July, 
but  for  thinning  out  the  summer  shoots  in  standard  firuit  trees,  and  in  training  plants  ci 
diffio^ent  kinds  on  high  waUsL  Fig,  388.  is  anotiiier  spedes  of  avetToncator  very  aiimltf 
to  >^.  38a 

388 


I »  »  I  '  r 


-TT 


^ 


+ 


+ 


H 


1748.  The  aheart  used  in  gardening  are  of  several  species. 

1749.  TTie  pntning-eheara  {Jig,  381.)  difier  from  the  oommon  sort,  in  having  a  mov- 
able centre  (a)  for  the  motion  of  one  of  the  blades,  by  which  means,  indiead  of  a  cniBh- 
ing-cnt,  they  make  a  draw-cut,  leaving  the  section  of  the  part  attached  to  the  tzee  as 
film  and  smooth  as  if  cut  off  with  a  knife.  They  are  used  in  the  same  way  as  the 
oonmion  shears,  and  are  very  convenient  in  reducing  the  size  of  shrubs  or  bosfaee,  and 
in  clipping  hedges  of  loees  or  other  select  plants.  There  are  three  very  excellent  in- 
struments of  tins  description  (Jigs,  384.  to  386.X  aU  manufactured  by  Steers  and  Wll- 


.384 


kinson  of  Sheffield.  They  are  particularly  adapted  for  lady  gardeners,  and  will  be  fbond 
described  at  length  in  the  Garaener'a  Magazine,  voL  vi  p.  312.  jF^  387.  may  be  used 
for  pruning  small  branches,  and  also  for  gathering  grapes  and  other  fruits. 


Book  I. 


IMPLEMENTS  OF  GARDENING. 


527 


1750.  The  aicatevar  {fig.  389.)  ib  a  French  instnuneiit,  of  which  thore  are  various 
modifications  (the  principal  of  which  are  shown 
'mfigB.  389.  and  39 1 .),  and  whicJi  is  used  in  France 
for  the  same  purposes  as  the  pnming-shears. 
In  these  instruments,  one  of  the  blades  is  gene- 
zallj  fixed,  and  the  other  moviJ)le. 

1751.  The  rimging-thear*  {fig,  390.)  are  used 
for  ringmg  trees.  A  two-bUded  knife,  with 
both  blades  open  at  once,  will  give  the  best  idea 
of  the  mode  of  operating  with  this  instrument, 
fur  which,  in  fact,  it  forms  a  good  substitute. 

1752.  The  French  pnmmfghears  (fig,  891.),  by  the  cunratnre  of  the  ciittir.g  hlade^ 


cut  in  a  sort  of  medium  waj  between  the  common  crushing  and  pruning  shears.    Tliese 
diears  form  an  expeditious  implement  for  pruning  the  vine. 

1753.  Bedge-g/teart  (figs.  392.  and  393.)  are  composed  of  two  blades,  acting  in  unison 
b/  means  of  a  pivot,  upon  which  they  turn,  on  the  principle  of  a  lever  of  the  second 


kind.  Thej  were  formerly  much  used  in  gardening,  for  hedges,  fimdful  figures,  bowers, 
and  even  firuit-afarubs,  which  were  then  shorn  or  trimmed  into  globes,  cones,  pyramids, 
&C.  by  shears.  At  present  the  taste  is  difilerent  Shears,  however,  are  still  wanted  for 
hedges  of  privet  and  vew ;  but  where  the  twigs  or  shoots  are  stronger,  as  in  the  holly, 
thorn,  and  beech,  the  hedgebill  or  pruning-shears  are  preferable,  as  producing  wounds 
more  easily  cicatrised,  and  as  not  thickening  the  outer  surface  of  the  hedge ;  which 
should  always  be  avoided,  as  it  often  occasions  the  interior  shoots  to  rot  for  want  of  air, 
especially  in  thorn  and  odier  deciduous  hedges. 

1754.  Verge  shears  (fig,  396.)  are  a  species  in  which  the  blades  are  joined  to  the 
handles  by  kneed  shanks,  to  lessen  the  necessity  for  stooping  by  the  operator.  They 
are  chiefly  used  for  trimming  the  sides  of  box-edgings  and  grass-verges.  A  variety  has 
a  small  wheel  appended,  winch  in  cutting  grass-edgings  is  a  groat  improvement 

1755.  Turf-iyBars  (fig.  395.)  are  ano£er  variety,  for  cutting  the  tops  of  box-edgings 


and  the  tufts  of  grass  at  the  roots  of  shrubs  not  easOy  got  at  by  the  scythe.  Some  of 
these  have  also  a  wheel,  or  even  two  wheels,  on  an  asde  fixed  to  the  shears  on  Uie  prin- 
ciple of  the  table  castor. 

1756.  ThescyAs  (fig,  394.)  is  a  sharp  blade  of  steel  attached  to  the  end  of  a  crooked 


698 


AKT  OF  OABDENINO. 


TAXtHL 


irooden  handle.  It  Taries  somewhat, 
both  in  size  and  in  the  angle  made  bj 
the  plate  or  knife,  which  is  so  con- 
trived as  to  be  regolated  at  thepleasore 
of  the  operator ;  and,  in  mowing  very 
short  thick  grass,  it  is  generally  placed 
so  that  the  plane  of  the  blade  maj  be 
parallel  to  the  plane  of  the  surface  to 
be  mown.  Fig,  897.  is  a  small  hand- 
scythe,  or  raiher  sickle,  called  in 
Fnmce  a  voUpU,  and  nsed  in  that 
coontry,  in  mowing  lawns,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  catting  grass  at  the  roots  of 
trees  and  boshes,  where  the  common 
scjthe  is  toocombersome  an  instrament 

1757.  Of  the  garden  mxuifien  or  bark-mxders,  there  are  sereral  sorts.  Th^  are 
generally  hooked  edee-tools  or  Uont  knives,  used  for  removing  the  alre»dy  scaling  off 
external  epidermis  of  the  stem  and  branches  of  firuit  trees  of  some  age.  They  raiy  in 
size  and  strength,  in  order  to  suit  difierent  sorts  of  trees,  and  different  parts  of  the  »*™*> 
tree.  The  two-handed  instrument  (Jig,  398.)  is  for  removing  the  bark  from  the  i^^nu* 
of  the  branches,  or  otherangnhtf  parts,  difficult  to  be  got  at.  The  small  hookO^L  399.) 
is  for  latCTal  branches  of  one  and  two  inches  in  diameter ;  and  the  knife  hook  (fy.  40a) 
for  the  trunks  of  the  largest  trees.  This  operation  should  be  performed  in  the  middle 
of  winter ;  andf  to  guard  against  accidents,  the  whole  of  a  tree  should  seldom  be  done  in 
one  season. 


398 


401 


403 


1758.  The  mon-^craper,  for  standards,  is  a  sort  of  horse  curry-comb  {fg,  401.);  and 
for  wall  trees,  is  a  sickle-like  instrument  (Jig,  402.).  In  either  fonn,  it  is  uaed  to 
remove  moss  ftom  the  branches  or  woody  parts  of  trees ;  the  existence  of  which  is  a 
certain  indication  of  the  commencement  o!f  decay.  It  must  be  confessed,  however,  thait 
such  instruments  seldom  remove  the  moss  compl^ely ;  and  that  the  scarifier,  by  removing 
a  portion  of  the  outer  baik,  does  the  business  much  more  effectually,  and  is  greatly  to  be 
pi^erred. 

1759.  The  Ihmt  knife  (fig,  403.)  has  a  lanceolate,  double-edged  bUde,  somenrhat 
obtuse  on  the  edges,  and  is  used  for  the  removal  of  decayed  wood  from  hollow  wounds 
in  old  neglected  trees.  It  can  never  be  wanted  where  there  has  been  anything  like  good 
management 

1760.  Of  forest  barking-irons  there  are  two  species,  and  several  varieties.  Tliey  are 
used,  not  to  scarify  or  remove  the  scaly  decaying  epidermis,  but  to  remove  the  entire 


40r 


mass  o 
oUtdes 


SpOClOB 

sror  uk 


J 


Book  L 


IMPLEMENTS  OF  GARDENING. 


5S9 


growth,  or  copeo  bark,  or  smaU  bmncfaes ;  the  largest  02^  407.)  is  for  the  kuger  bnmches 
and  tninks ;  the  long  blade  (Jig,  408.)  is  the  second  species,  and  is  used  for  cross-catting 
the  bark  into  proper  lengths,  before  it  is  removed  by  the  scarifiers. 

1761.  The  gaaniim.  hammer  consists  of  a  head,  with  a  flat  fiice  and  forked  claw,  and  is 
geoerallj  ligMer  than  the  carpenter's  hammer.     It  is 
used  chieflj  by  gardeners  for  driving  in  or  drawing  oat 
the  nails  in  dressing  wall  trees.      An  improved  form 
(Jig*  409.)  has  a  stud  protradinz  from  the  head,  in  the 

direction  of  the  handle,  to  serve  as  a  fol- 

arum  in  drawing  nails  from  walls. 

1762.  Offrmt-gatheren  there  are  several  qiecies ;  bat  they  are  ge- 
nerally q)^kking  oi  veiy  little  practical  use. 

1763.  Lame^a  fruit-gatherer  (Jig,  410.)  consists  of  a  p(^e  (a),  with  a 
pair  of  forceps  (5,  c)  at  the  end ;  one  limb  (6)  being  fixed,  and  the 
other  (c)  moinable ;  a  wire  (d  d)  is  attached  to  the  moving  limb  which 
passes  along  a  groove  to  the  trigger  («).  The  pole  being  held  by  the 
left  hand,  the  back  of  the  right  raises  the  trigger,  and  opens  the  forceps, 
which  being  applied  to  the  fruit,  the  trigger  is  pressed,  by  which  the 
firuit  is  secmred.  The  foteeps  are  fonned  of  a  ring  of  m^al,  covered 
with  soft  leather  and  padded. 

1764.  TTie  orange-gatherer  nsed  in  Spain  (Jig,  411.)  consists  of  a 
rod,  with  a  cup  at  the  end,  composed  of  six  Ungulate  pieces  of  plate- 
iron  or  hoop,  somewhat  sharp  at  the  edges.  The  instrument  is  made 
to  enclose  the  fruit,  the  stalk  being  between  the  iron  plates ;  a  gentle 
twist  is  then  given,  when  the  fruit  is  detached  and  lnx>ught  down  in 
the  cup. 

1765.  The  Swiss  frmt-goAerer  (fg,  413.)  is  a  small  bask^  with 
the  ends  and  edges  of  the  ribs  sharpened  and  protruding :  it  is  used, 
like  the  orange^atherer,  in  collecting  apples,  pears,  and  walnuts. 
(Lastegriet  CakcL  de  Maek^  &c) 

1766.  The  orchardit^M  hook  (Jig,  412.)  consists  of  a  rod,  with  an  iron 

411 


410 


412 


J^ 


""^ 


413 

hook  fixed  at  one  extremity,  and  a  sliding  piece  (a)  at  the  other. 
The  operator,  being  on  the  tree,  seizes  a  branch  with  the  hook,  draws 
it  towards  him,  and  holds  it  in  that  position  till  he  gathers  the  fruit, 
by  hooking  on  the  sliding  cross-piece  to  another  Inimch.  This  slider 
passes  freely  along  the  rod,  but  cannot  drop  o£^  on  account  of  the  pin 
(5)  at  the  end. 

1767.  Garden  pineere  are  of  three  species :  those  for  drawing  nails 
do  not  differ  frx>m  those  used  by  carpenters,  consisting  of  two  hooked 
levers  of  iron,  acting  as  levers  of  the  first  kind ;  those  for  twisting 
mire,  in  repairing  trellis  or  flower  baskets,  &C.,  are  the  sort  used  by 
wire-workers,  which  operate  both  as  pHers  and  pincers  ;  and  those  for 
palling  weeds  are,  when  hirge  (Jig,  417.),  formed  of  wood  pointed  with 
plate  iron,  and  are  used  for  pulling  out  weeds,  particularly  thistles  and  other  laige 
plants  in  hedges,  or  any  bulky  crops.  They  are  also  sometimes  used  for  common 
weeding,  to  prevent  stooping  and  treading  on  the  beds  and  borders ;  but  their  chief 
use  is  to  weed  ponds,  either  reaching  from  the  sharea  or  from  boats.  A  small  sort, 
formed  of  iron,  is  sometimes  used  for  weeding  veiy  hard  gravel  walks.  Gloves,  having 
tiiie  first  finger  and  thumb-points  cased  with  iron  or  st^  brought  to  a  wedge-shape, 
are  also  used  for  the  some  purpose. 

1768.  Tlie  grape-gatherer  (Jig,  414.)  is  a  pair  of  scissors,  combining  also  tweezers  or 
pincers  attached  to  fiie  end  of  a  rod  six  or  eight  feet  long,  and  worked  by  a  cord.  The 
bunchof  grapes  to  be  gathered  from  the  roof  of  a  lofty  vinei7,or  the  sprig  of  myrtle  to  be 
culled  fit>m  Uie  summit  of  a  greenhouse  stage,  is  not  only  clipped  cleanly  off  the  plant 
by  the  shears,  but  is  held  fast  by  those  parts  c^  them  which  act  as  pincers  till  it  is  brought 
down  to  the  operator. 

1769.  The  peach-gatherer  (fig,  416.)  consists  of  a  tin  frmnel,  or  inverted  hollow  cone, 
fixed  on  the  end  of  a  rod  or  handle  at  an  obtuse  angle.    The  frinnel  is  first  introduced 

M  M 


590 


ABT  OP  QABDENINa 


PiKTin. 


414 


415 


416 


417 


418 


under  each  fruit,  and  then  gently  raised  or  moved  sidewajf :  if  ripe^  the  fruit  win  fiUl 
into  it.    It  is  used  for  gathering  the  peach  tribe,  i^coCs,  and  plums. 

1770.  The  pear-gathertt  reeranbles  the  abore,  but  the  ftmnel  is  deeply  notched  or 
serrated,  in  oi^er  to  aid  in  gently  drawing  off  ripe  fruit  It  is  used  in  gathering  the 
finer  sorts  of  pears  and  i^ples  fr^  walls.  Hiis  and  the  last  instrument  are  also  some- 
times used  for  gathering  mulberries. 

1771.  77^£riy>aoi£«r«rC/S^.  41 5.)  is  fonned  like  the  scissors  and  pinoenalM>?e^^ 
tioned :  it  is  worked  by  the  hand  like  ccnnmon  scissors,  and  is  used  iot  gathering  goose- 
berries, strawberries,  raspberries,  and  such  fruits  as  shoold  be  touched  br  no  other  hand 
than  that  which  conveys  them  to  the  month.  Some  opulent  proprietors  have  brandies  oC 
fruit  shrobs  cut  off  and  broug^  to  table,  as  bouquets,  in  elegant  china  vases ;  or  have 
their  strawberries  grown  in  pots,  and  thus  served  up  to  be  gathered  as  used,  &c 
Jerome  Bonaparte,  when  king  of  Westphalia,  passing  through  Warsaw,  on  his  way  to 
Moscow,  in  the  campaign  of  1812,  had  branches  of  cherry  trees  laden  with  fruit  held 
upriffht  by  soldiers  round  his  table  like  a  dori  of  grove,  frxmi  the  branches  of  which,  ex- 
tendmg  over  their  heads,  he  and  his  guests  gathered  their  dessert 

1772.  Fhwer-gatheren  are  of  various  sorts  $  but  the  best  resemble  the  beny-gatherer 
(Jig.  415.). 

1773.  7^o&n&M^-<picr(>^.418.)isoftwosorts,onewith, 
and  Uie  other  without  a  stem.  The  first  sort  (a)  is  fastened  to 
4he  upper  part  of  the  leg  with  a  leather  bdt  (6);  the  other 
sort  (c)  is  tied  to  the  feet  By  means  of  these  spurs,  one  on 
each  foot,  naked-stenmied  trees  may  be  ascended  to  any  height, 
and  when  it  is  wished  to  stop  a  short  time  at  any  part,  the 
screw  of  the  ring  (d)  is  entered  in  the  trunk,  and  fcums  a  firm 
point  for  one  foot    (Lasteyrie,  CcXL  de  Mackmes,  &c) 

1774.  Thee8iatituoper€Uwenutrument$Mitihe)ai£e,BAW,Ae^ 

SuBOBCT.  8.    IngtnmiaUt  of  Directitm, 

1775.  TTie  common  charactmstk  of  directwe  or  preparaionf  inttmmmta  ts,  thett  they 
are  used  m  actions  preparatory  to  operations,  rather  than  in  operations  themselves;  and 
depend  on  scientific  knowledge  more  than  on  practidal  dexterity:  this  remark  will 
i^ply  also  to  their  construction,  which  is  founded  on  the  doctrines  of  quantitiea,  gra- 
vitation, &c 

1 776.  The  garden-tine  is  composed  of  three  parts:  the  frame,  generally  of  iron ;  the  oord, 
which  is  wound  upon  the  finune ;  and  the  pin,  which  terminates  thecord.  HiecoounoD 
use  of  the  line  is  perfectly  understood  from  the  name ;  though  geiMffally  used  for  straight 
lines,  yet  it  is  also  applied,  by  means  of  pegs  or  small  stakes,  to  form  curved  Udw, 

1777.  The  ground-measure.  Of  this  Uiere  are  at  least  ttoe  sorts  used  in  gardening : 
a  Gunter's  cmun  of  100  liiiks,  or  sixty-six  feet ;  a  rod  of  one  twdfrh  or  any  equal  pait 
of  the  chain,  marked  with  links  on  one  side,  and  foet  on  the  other;  andaooirmKMipodMt- 
rule.  To  these  may  be  added  a  pocket  measuring  line ;  though  it  is  not,  firom  ita 
contraction  and  expansion,  to  be  much  depended  on.  llie  chain  is  used  to  ascertain 
the  contents  o^  or  to  lay  out  and  subdivide,  considerable  plots ;  the  rod  for  the  detail 
of  such  plots,  or  for  marking  out  rows,  &c ;  and  the  pocket-rule  for  taking  smaller 
dimensions. 

1778.  Neeo€*»  metmmentfir  tranrferrmg  angUt  (fig,  419.)  is  formed  of  a  piece  of 
deal  about  two  feet  long;  a  is  the  flat  side  of  the  instrument;  &,  the  edge;  c,  the 


J 


Book  I. 


IMFLEMENTS  OF  GABDBNING. 


531 


riiort  Ug  removed  from  the  long  leg ;  d^  the  edge  of  the  short  leg ;  e,  part  of  the  long 
leg;  flhowmg  the  quadrant;  ghi  form  a  diagram,  showing  the  mode  of  using  the 
inatrnmenft.  Sapposinff  it  were  reqnired  to  draw  an  angle  of  rortr-five  degrees  from  the 
pointy  on  the  line  g  k :  place  t^e  short  leg  paralld  with  the  line,  so  that  the  long 
leg  toadies  the  given  point,  then  draw  the  Une  if.  If  joa  reqoire  a  perfect  triangle, 
tarn  the  instrument  over,  draw  a  line  along  its  side,  and  the  triangle  wiU  be  completed ; 
each  side  of  the  instrument  being  alike  in  tength,  and  perfectly  fliU. 

1779.  Oodtalta  pardOd  rodk  (Jig,  420.)  consist  of  two  rods  (a  and  h\  six  feet  long, 
and  two  inches  wide.    Into  a  two  strips,  fourteen  inches  long,  are  firmly  mortised,  at 


ri^ht  angles  ( these  pass  through  5,  and,  by  means  of  wooden  pins,  the  rods  are  secured 
by  them  at  the  reqnired  distimce  apart ;  c  is  a  handle  fixed  to  the  rod  a  at  a  right 
ang^  When  the  bed  is  raked  level,  and  edged,  after  having  the  necessaiy  margin  along 
the  side,  the  rod  a  is  placed  where  the  outaide  row  is  to  be  planted ;  ue  instrument 
nnist  then  be  pressed  sbghtly  with  the  foot,  when  it  will  leave  two  parallel  impressions. 
Tlie  rods  most  afterwards  be  shifted  on  in  a  direct  line,  always  placing  their  ends,  as  a 
grnide,  about  a  foot  along  the  previous  marks,  and  then  pressing  them  as  before,  tOl  llie 
operator  arrives  at  the  end  of  the  bed.  In  retnmine,  the  rod  a  must  be  placed  in  the 
Ibrrowy  before  made  by  h  \  and  so  on,  till  the  whole  bed  is  marked  longitudinally.  By 
floiplyinff  the  rods  in  a  similar  manner  across  the  bed,  it  is  formed  into  squares ;  and  by 
Sis  n^iod  a  bed,  twenty  feet  by  four  foet,  may  be  accurately  marked  in  five  minutes. 
Tlie  instrument  is  also  useful  as  a  square ;  and  may  be  employed  as  a  level,  by  attaching 
»  plummet  line  to  the  top  of  the  handle.  The  rod  5  is  divided  into  feet  and  inche% 
and  is  easily  detadied  for  sundir  purposes.  . 

.  1780.  Of  timber-meanare$  and  dmSromeiera  there  are  varieos  kinds,  and  their  use  w 
lor  taking  the  dimensions  of  standing  timber  without  cUmbing  the  tree.    Broads  mca- 

M  M  2 


532 


ABT  OF  GABDENINQ. 


PabtIIL 


sorer  {fig,  421.)  is  composed  of  two  pieces  of  deal  about  thirteen  feet  kmg,  with  a 
limb  or  indez  (a),  on  which  are  eDgraTen  figures  doiotiiig  the  quarter  girth  in  feet  and 


421 


inchesL  Raising  the  instrument,  the  index  end  (a)  is  taken  hold  o^  and  the  odier  ap- 
plied to  that  part  of  the  trunk  where  the  girth  is  to  be  taken,  opening  it  so  wide  as  joA 
to  touch  at  the  same  time  both  sides  of  it,  keeping  the  graduated  index  uiq)enniQ8ti,  oo 
which  the  quarter  girth  will  be  shown,  allowing  one  inch  in  thirteen  for  the  baik. 
(TVaiw.  Scot  Aria,  vol  xxr.  p.  20.)  There  are  various  other  dendrometen,  amoug 
which  is  a  curious  one  by  Monteath,  which  will  be  afterwards  noticed.  The  above  we 
consider  as  much  the  best. 

1781.  Foi  taking  the  height  of  a  trte.  Rods  of  deal  or  bamboo,  seven  feet  long;  made 
so  as  to  fit  mto  ferrules  at  the  end  of  each  other,  tapering  as  in  a 
fishing-rod,  may  be  used.  Five  of  them  with  feet  marked  on  them 
would  enable  a  man  qnicklv  to  measure  the  height  of  a  trunk  €i  not  more 
than  forty  feet,  as  he  would  reach  above  seven  feet  J^iV^.  422.  shows 
a  measuring-staff  for  taking  the  height  of  treesw  To  form  this,  divide 
.  ^^  a  square  staff  (a  h^fia.  422.)  of  about  seven  or  eight  feet  in  length  into 
feet  and  inches,  for  tne  convenience  of  measuring  the  distance  between 
the  place  of  observation  and  the  tree,  or  taking  any  other  dimensiona. 
Upon  one  side  of  this  staff,  at  a  commodious  d^tance  from  the  bottam, 
fix  a  rectangular  board  (c  d  ef)  whose  length  (d  e)  is  exactly  equal  to 
twice  its  br^th  (c  d\  which  breadth  may  be  i^ut  four  or  five  iocfaesL 
At  c  and  d  fix  sights,  or  small  iron  pins,  and  also  at  g  and  c, 
making  d  g  and  a  e  each  equal  toed.  Then,  when  the  top  of  a  tree 
li — ^.  is  seen  through  the  sights  at  c  and  ^,  the  tree's  Height  is  equal  to  your 
distance  fVom  its  bottom  added  to  the  height  of  your  eye ;  but  if  seen 
through  the  sights  at  c  and  e,  its  height  is  equal  to  twice  your  di»- 
tance  fk>m  its  bottom,  adding  the  same  height  as  before.  In  ""^yTng 
an  observation  with  this  instrument,  it  ought  to  be  fixed  perpeodicu- 
hu'ly  to  the  horizon,  which  may  be  done  by  means  of  a  plummet 
pcnded  from  n.  In  taking  the  altitude  of  a  tree  growing  upon 
indinod  pUne,  you  must  endeavour  to  make  your  observaticms  firom  a 
place  upon  a  level  with  the  bottom  of  the  tree.  If  this  cannot  be  done, 
direct  the  horizontal  sights  at  c  and  d  towards  the  lower  part  of  the 
tree,  and  let  your  assistant  make  a  mark  upon  it ;  then  find  the  height 
422  of  the  tree  above  this  mark,  as  before,  to  which  add  the  distance  of  the 

mark  fix>m  the  ground,  which  must,  in  this  case,  be  considered  the 
heightof  the  eye,  and  thcsum  will  be  the  height  c^  the  tree.  (J.  J?.  W. 
in  Gard.  Mag.  voL  xviL  p.  S50.)  Another  mode  of  tddng  the  h^i^t 
of  trees  is  by  means  of  the  instrument  fig,  423.  This  machine  con- 
sists of  a  thin  board  of  oak,  two  feet  nine  inches  long,  shi^>ed  like  a 
gun-stock,  the  end  (a)  being  adapted  for  the  shoulder,  the  mnzzle  or 
line  (6  c)  for  taking  a  sight  of  the  top  of  the  tree,  and  the  square,  of 
which  c  </  is  a  side,  being  marked  or  cut  on  the  board  at  the  fiutfaer 
extremity.  The  length  of  the  side  of  the  square  is  four  inches.  A 
diagonal  line  is  drawn  across  from  the  angle  c ;  and  paralld  to  this 
line,  a  brass  pendulum  is  suspended  finom  a  side  pin.    This  pendulum 

has  a  curved  limb  or 
A  finger  (e)  attached  anj 

where  near  its  middle ; 
and  the  penduhun  and 
curved  limb  are  kept 
fiom  flying  off  the 
board  by  two  bress 
guards,  which,  howw 
ever,  admit  of  the  free 
yrf  ,  action  both  of  the  pen- 

dulum  and  curved  hmb.    At  the  extremity  of  the  muzzle  (c),  a  sight  is  fixed,  as  in  the 


V 


Book  I. 


IMPLEMENTS  OF  OABDEKING. 


535 


barrel  of  a  common  fowling-piece,  to  gtiide  the  eye ;  and  the  bot-end  of  the  instrument 
being  applied  to  the  ahoulder,  and  the  si^t  on  the  end  of  the  barrel  part  directed  id 
the  top  of  the  tree,  the  operator  advances  towards  it  or  retires  backwanls,  till  the  point 
of  the  curred  limb  is  risible  above  the  line  of  the  stock,  as  in  the  figure.  The  dr- 
cnmrtance  ci  the  curved  limb  being  visible  above  the  barrel  part  of  the  instrument 

proves  to  the  operator  that  the  plumb  line  rests 
on  the  diagonal  line  of  the  square,  and  conse- 
quently that  the  angle  made  by  the  eye  of  the 
operator  with  the  top  of  the  tree  is  45^^.    The 
distance  of  the  operator  from  the  tree,  and  the 
height  of  his  eye  from  the  ground,  being  then 
ad&d  together,  give  the  height  of  the   tree, 
unless  the  ground  should  not  he  level ;  in  which 
case  allowance  must  be  made,  either  by  adding 
or  subtracting,  according  as  the  ground  may  be 
lower  where  Uie  operator  stands  than  at  the  root 
of  the  tree,  or  the  contrary.    This  instrument 
was  invented  by  Mr.  Cuthbertson,  the  head  gar- 
dener at  StudJey  Boyal ;  and  Jig,  424.  shows  a 
modification  of  it  invented  b^  the  late  Mr.  Jukes, 
of  much  smaller  size,  as  it  is  only  twelve  inches 
long  on  the  upper  side.    It  is  made  of  box  with 
a  brass  octant  suspended  firom  its  centre,  with 
a  curved  limb,  and  loaded  at  the  extiemity. 
It  is  used  in  the  same  manner  as  the  instrument 
shown  infy,  423.    It  will  be  observed,  however, 
thai  this  instrument  can  only  be  used  where  trees  stand  singly ;  where  they  are  crowded 
together,  the  rods  of  deal  or  bamboo  already  mentioned  are  by  far  the  best    To  use 
them,  a  rod  is  pushed  up  the  side  of  the  trunk,  and  then  a  piece  of  tin  tube,  about  four 
inches   in  length,  and  of  the  same  diameter  in  the  dear  as  the  rod,  is  fixed  on  the 
lower  end  of  it  about  two  inches  ;  another  rod  is  then  inserted  in  the  other  end  of  the 
tube,  and  puidied  up ;  and  so  on  tOl  Uie  jointed  rod  is  made  to  reach  to  the  top  of 

the  tree. 

1782.  7^  groimd-ccmpcuaes  (Jig,  425.)  are  generally  made  of  hard  wood,  such  as  oak, 
shod  with  iron,  and  with  an  uron  gauge  or  segment  (a) ;  their  length  may  be  six  feet ; 


425 


426 


427 


they  are  used  chiefly  for  laying  out  parterres  in  the  ancient  manner ;  since,  by  a  previous 
prnMiration  of  the  soil,  the  ctmrilinear  parts  of  such  parterres  can  be  described  by  them 
with  perfect  accuracy.  The  stationary  foot  is  placed  on  a  slip  of  board  a  few  inches 
square,  with  a  pin  beneath  to  retain  it  in  its  place,  and  a  lead  cap  above  for  the  point  of 
the  foot. 

1783.  The  boming-piece  {fa,  426.)  is  composed  of  the  body  (a),  commonly  a  thin  slip 
of  board,  four  inches  wide,  half  an  inch  thick,  and  four  feet  two  inches  long ;  the  head 
{b)  of  a  similar  slip  of  board  placed  across,  but  only  eighteen  inches  long ;  and  the  foot 
is  either  of  the  same  form  as  uie  head,  or  merely  the  squared  end  of  the  body  (as  in  the 
figure).  The  upper  and  under  edge  of  the  head  and  foot  must  be  perfectly  straight,  and 
form  right  angles  with  the  edges  of  the  body.  Boming-pieces  are  used  to  prove,  com- 
plete, and  continue  levd  lines,  or  lines  on  certain  given  slopes.  One  is  placed  at  each 
end  of  a  convenient  length  of  the  levd  or  slope,  and  there  hdd  perpendicmlar  to  its  sur- 
face, and,  otliers  bdng  placed  in  the  interval,  and  in  the  same  line  or  vertical  plane,  the 
ground  under  the  feet  of  the  intermediate  boming-pieces  is  raised  or  lowered  till  it  is 
bcDogfat  to  the  proper  kvd  or  slope,  when  the  upper  edges  of  all  the  heads  will  range. 
Where  box-edgings  are  to  be  planted  with  accuracy  and  beauty,  the  use  of  these  imple- 
ments cannot  he  dispensed  with. 

MM  3 


ABT  OF  oAmiBMnia. 


degrvM.  The  SM  of  tttsao  degreei  b  to  &dlitate  the  Ujing  out  of  iImm)  :  >t  a  »ftcA 
lenJ  the  phunniM  will  bang  at  49°  )  and  for  a  iIop«  it  maj  bo  aoj  Mkt  nnndwir  ia 
aacmding,  or  anj  greater  Dumber  in  descendiiig  from  afixed  poinL  ^niterel  majr  &]■> 
beuaedaaaiqaare  to  set  off  right  angli^  or  indeed  angka  a  anj  deacri[*ic>ii. 

1783.  ParlUT't  knd  ifig.  429.)  entuoM  of 
tiro  npiig^  for  holding  qniduilTer,  which 
communicate  br  d  horiiotit^  piece,  which  a 
fitted  to  a  etaffwith  three  legs  five  feet  hi^ 
Thii  lerel  il  deacnbed  at  length  in  the  ETicfc. 
^A^.  ^  S4BS.,  and  ma;  be  oaed  a«  a  mbatitute 
for  a  fpint-lend. 

ITSe.  JTto  aigartny  Aortwwlaf  fciW {jig.  487.)  Jipecnliariy oacfal  in  lajipg  out  road% 
or  Tcgnlatine  the  slope  of  lawns  or  boidera,  as  is  also  the  fbUowiog  uutmrntot, 

1787.  iMatT*  Ited  (Jg.  43a').    Tbia  is  an  inArnment  of  a  yecj  simple  deacRiXi>n, 
lately  invented,  Ibr  •scertaining  the  relative  elevatian  of  oneqnal  toifitcea.    It  wwiiiiKa  of 


t    '"  i 


a  wooden  bar  (a)  with  a  ibol  at  one  end  (b),  and  at  (be  other  anotheT  laiser  fbM  with 
a  groove  and  Male  (c),  to  wliidi  the  bar  is  connected  b;  a  screw  and  not  unsins  this 
instrnmeilt,  two  pwits  cd  diflerect  aldtada  tieing  chosen,  the  snpport  of  (he  bar  (6)  ia  to 
be  placed  on  the  higher,  and  (e)  thefbot  of  the  scale  on  the  lower  i  while  the  positiiHi  of 
bouiiaseear'  ■—  -  "-'-- ' '■"--  -"■ — * "" "  ' 


ia  second  bj  a 
uHi  uortBiD  with  th~ 
advaooed,  or  the  n 


9, 1ue|dng  lt«  foot  on  Ibepoiot  of  sopport,  nntilsc 


le  of  a  level  will  see  a  ^arie^  of  levelling  operations  a 

tiutt  this  implement  is  calculated  to  niapliij  :  tor  example^  if  it  be  reqnlred  tc —  _ 

an  inclined  plane,  rising  an  inch  in  a  foot,  the  inner  edge  of  the  scau  is  to  be  btxittgtit 
uz  feet  Skdb  the  foot  end  of  the  hoiiiontal  piece,  and  rendered  peqMndicnIar  to  It,  hj 
malcing  the  ^radoated  line  at  six  inchea  coincide  with  the  hcvisonUJ  edge  of  the  bar. 
Bdog  fixed  unmovohl;  b;  the  screw  in  that  poaition,  the  snifece  of  the  gronnd  ii  tfaeo 
to  be  trorked  undl  the  plonunet  hange  petpendiciilarl}'.    llie  flnt  six  feet  of  the  indined 


1  be  taken  sDCceaiveh' 
mrougtumt  Uie  remainder.  If  a  plane  uf  a  diSbrent  inclination  is  reqnired,  as  of  half 
an  in^  in  a  foot,  the  scale  is  to  be  ahifled  to  three  inchea,  and  so  on.  (HiA  3tc  TViou, 
voL  V.  p.  575.) 

17S8.  The  ^wit-boe^  with  a  theodolite,  compass,  and  telescope,  is  need  for  UTiiig 
out  exteiuive  gronnds.  Hie  most  convenient  are  put  together,  and  awonte  the  Hxm  S[ 
a  stout  walldng^tjck. 

1709.  7%e  ftajf  is  used  in  lajing  out  ttraight  lines.  It  dibt  be  a  straight  rod  of  sx  or 
eight  feet  long  or  npwards,  and  one  inch  in  diameter  ;  with  the  fiiA  sx  inches  atthe  ti^ 
painted  while,  the  second  black,  and  the  third  ai  inches  red.    Two  points  of  the  desired 


XookL 


IMPLEMENTS  OF  GARDENING. 


535 


ends  distiiicdj  viable  when  the  gionnd  is  fresh  dog,  white  or  coTered  with  snow,  or 
^reen,  as  in  pastares. 

1790.  TTie  straight  edge,  for  a  garden,  maj  also  serre  for  a  plumb-mle.  It  is  merelj 
a  sirp  of  board  with  straight  parallel  edges  and  sides,  of  anj  length  from  four  to  ten 
feet,  with  the  addition  of  a  plummet  for  occasional  use  as  a  plumb-mle.  It  is  used 
to  ibfin  and  prore  smaller  levels,  between  points  settled,  hy  the  boming-pieces ;  or  to 
prove  beds  or  borders  of  even  or  plane  sur&ces.  As  a  plumb-mle,  this  implement 
is  also  used  to  place  espalier  rails,  temporary  walls  of  boards,  and  even  standard  trees^ 
upright. 

1791.  The  stake  is  any  straight  piece  of  wood  of  an  inch  or  two  in  diameter,  and  from 
one  to  four  feet  in  length.  There  are  two  sorts ;  the  one  short  and  thick,  of  one  foot  or 
eighteen  inches  in  length,  and  used,  hj  being  driven  into  the  ground  in  levelling,  as  rest- 
ing-places for  the  levd,  or  fixed  indications  of  surface  alterations ;  the  other,  comparatively 
slender  and  long,  may  either  be  covered  with  whitewash,  or  the  lower  hidf  dipped  in 
Drhitewasfa,  and  theupper  half  in  a  black  wash,  or  thejmaj  be  painted  as  the  staffs.  Hie 
last  kind  is  used  for  tracing  out  lines  of  any  description,  or  for  indicating  the  situations 
of  trees  or  other  objects.  Twigs  and  bits  of  lath  are  ccnnmonlj  used  as  substitutes,  but 
wherever  correctness  is  anj  object,  the  trifling  expense  of  two  or  three  hundred  of  such 
stakes  should  not  deter  gardeners  fmn  procuring  them. 

SuBSKCT.  3.    Insinanents  of  Designation. 

1792.  TTie  object  of  designating  instntments  is  to  record  and  render  ascertainable  the 
individuality  of  olje^  and  chieflv  of  plants ;  either  as  species,  eenera,  or  varieties.  A 
tally  or  stake  driven  into  the  soil,  and  remaining  fast,  is,  meoianically  considered,  a 
wedge  held  in  equilibrium  by  the  resistance  of  the  earth.  Wherever  there  is  a  variety  of 
plants  cultivated,  it  becomes  necessary  to  be  able  to  mark  and  distinguish  them,  as  weU 
when  in  a  growing  state,  as  when  in  a  state  of  hybernation,  or  recent  insertion  in  the 
soiL — ^Ld  sending  plants  to  any  distance,  the  same  thing  is  requisite.  For  both  purposes 
the  name  is  either  written  on  some  instrument,  and  attadied  to  or  placed  beside  the  plant; 
or  a  number  is  made  use  of  instead  of  the  name,  from  which  reference  is  made  to  a 
written  list    Of  both  these  a  considerable  variety  is  used  in  gardening. 

1793.  The  common  taUg  (taiOer,  Fr.),  or  nvmber-sHck  (Jig.  431.),  is  a  sHp  of  lath,  or 
deal,  or  a  piece  of  a  rod,  nine  or  twelve  inches  long,  sharpened  at  one  end 
and  squared  at  the  other.  The  numbers,  to  nine  inclusive,  are  cut  on  the 
£ace  with  a  knife  in  Roman  numerals  (I,  II,  m,  IV,  V,  VI,  VII,  Vin, 
IX.);  reading  always  from  the  inserted  or  sharpened  end.  Ten  is 
formed  by  a  i^tch  or  tally  on  the  near  angle,  and,  placed  behind  the  above 
numerals,  extends  the  series  fit>m  eleven  to  nineteen.  Twenty  is  formed 
by  two  notches,  thirty  by  three,  and  so  on :  the  nine  numerals  above 
being  placed  afier  the  notches,  so  as  to  form  &e  intermediate  terms  of  the 
series.  Fifty,  instead  of  five  notches,i8  formed  by  a  cross  cat,  orchanneV 
like  ]^  on  the  fiioe,  with  a  similar  one  on  the  right  side  joined  to  it  One 
fanndred  is  formed  by  joining  to  these  two  cuts  a  similar  cut  on  the  other 
side,  that  is,  a  channel  continued  on  three  sides ;  and  one  hundred  and 
fifty,  by  a  cut  or  channel  continued  on  the  four  sides  of  the  stick.    Ninety 

may  be  more  readily  formed  by  using  the  mark  for  one  hundred,  and  placing  a  notch 
bdiind  it,  to  signify  100  less  10,  tl^  by  using  the  cuts  for  fifty,  and  adding  four 
notches  before.  Other  high  numbers  may  be  simplified  in  the  same  manner.  A  little 
reflection  will  show  that  t]^  mode  of  numbering  may  be  carried  to  almost  any  extent ; 
and  in  some  nurseries,  particularly  in  Scotland,  we  have  known  it  carried  as  for  as  five 
hundred,  which  is  formed  by  only  three  rings  for  150  x  3  »450,  and  a  half  ring  for  50. 
Particular  attention  must  alwa}rs  be  had  to  read  firom  the  root  or  insertion  end. 

1794*  SdmCs  botanic  talfy  ifig^'  432.  and  433.)  is  a  highly  improved  method  of  num- 
bering, devised  by  Alexander  and  Oeoige,  sons  of  the  late  Dr.  Anderson.    It  proceeds 

432 


upon  the  same  general  principles  as  that  above,  but  with  different  marks,  the  ten  ciphers 
(Jig.  432.)  being  denoted  by  as  many  single  distinct  cuts,  of  easy  and  expeditious  exe- 
cution ;  and  any  number,  however  high,  requiring  no  more  marks  than  it  would  require 
figcoes  written  with  a  pen.  **The  only  way  in  which  the  memory  is  apt  to  misgive,  in 
this  scheme,  is  by  confonndii^  /  &  \,  4  &  N,  A  &  V,  with  each  ciher  (as  a  child 

M  M  4 


536 


ART  OF  GABDEinNG. 


PABTin. 


433 


would  confbimd  the  figures  6  and  9} ;  but  this  sliglit  inconTemenoe  will  be  remedied  bj 
the  following  key,  whidi  maj  be  easily  borne  in  the  mind.  Let  ns  reooDect  that,  id 
writing,  we  natiurally  draw  a  stn^e  from  the  right,  at  top,  to  the  left,  at  bottom,  thos  /, 
and  not  in  the  opposite  direction,  thus  \ :  now,  in  all  the  above  munbera,  which  differ 
from  each  other  in  the  direction  of  the  diagonal  line,  that  which  is  in  the  directioa  nsoal 
in  writing  mecedes  the  other,  thus  /  \  4  N  A  A ;  the  other  two,  A  &  V,  will  not 

flS678»  45 

be  confounded,  on  reo(^ecting  that  V  is  the  usual  numeral  notation  of  fire."  As  an 
example  of  i^licadon,  suppose  we  take  species  341,  varietj  8  ;  the  tally  will  be  cot  as 
in  Jig,  433.  The  long  cut  ( — )  between  the  number  of  the  species  and  the  number  of  the 
Tariety,  is  used  mei^  as  the  sign  of  separation ;  by  the  use  of  which  sereral  nombcsa 
may  be  cut  on  one  stidL  It  is  a  fixed  rule,  that  the  number  should  ahvays  read  fron 
the  root  or  sharpened  end  of  the  tally,  because  it  is  convenient  for  the  operator  to  liold 
that  end  in  his  hand  in  cutting  the  marks. 

1795.  Ah  improoemaU  m  &km*M  ta/^is  Aowninjig.  434.:  new  signs  are  made  fajthe 

434 


addition  of  notches ;  and  these  sions,  it  is  alleged,  are  equally  as  simple  and  comprehensive 
as  Seton's»  equally  easy  to  cut  by  the  gardenery  and  not  so  apt  to  be  confounded  with 
each  other. 

1796.  The  Boman  talfy  (fig,  435.),  is  a  suggestion  of  ours,  founded  on  the  principle 
that  all  signs,  not  in  generiii  use,  are  apt  to  be  forgotten  by  those  who  use  them,  w^on 


435 


they  have  been  a  very  diort  time  out  of  practioe.  £V)r  taaaufio,  a  nurserymaD  who 
should  use  Seton's  mode  of  numbering  for  his  firiut  trees,  must  either  attend  to  every 
thing  connected  with  those  numbers  himself  or  be  dependent  upon  one  or  more 
individuiUs,  who  might  suddenly  leave  him,  or  foil  into  bad  health.  'For  thk  mnaon, 
the  names  of  things  printed  or  written  on  tallies  are  best;  and  the  next  best  are  Boman  or 
Italian  numerals.  In  the  Roman  tally  the  Roman  numerals  are  employed,  using  the 
conmion  not42h,  now  universally  employed  by  nurseiTmen,  as  a  mark  for  10 ;  ''"*HBtfng 
the  letter  L  for  50 ;  making  a  mark,  as  nearly  as  practicable  with  a  knifo,  on  a  sdck, 
resembling  C,  fur  100 ;  a  Greek  D  for  500  *,  and  M  for  1000.  The  units  are  si^^lied 
by  notches  from  I  to  9,  in  the  same  manner  as  in  the  common  tally  QS^  431.). 

1797.  TTte  written  number-stick  varies  in  form,  sise,  and  materials.  TiMd  "rwfl*^^  kind 
is  a  flat  piece  of  lath,  smoothed  and  pointed  with  the  knifo,  and  either  painted,  or  more 
commonly  rubbed  on  the  face  with  white  lead  at  the  time  of  usmg,  wkh  nnmben 
corresponding  with  those  of  genus,  species,  and  varieties  written  on  it.  Sometimes 
types  and  printers'  ink  are  used :  when  the  paint  is  dry,  common  ink  or  black  paint  is 
fUso  made  use  of;  and,  in  some  cases,  the  number  is  impressed  by  a  cold  type,  or  burnt 
in  by  one  heated  to  redness.  A  little  white  lead  rubbed  on  with  the  finger,  and  tibe 
name  immediately  written  with  a  hard  black  lead  pencil,  will  last  as  long  as  the  wood, 
and  is,  on  die  whole,  the  best  mode.  Various  sixes  are  used,  from  laths  formed  with  the 
knife,  three  inches  long  and  half  an  inch  broad,  to  pieces  sawed  out  of  deal,  two  or  three 
inches  broad,  and  trom  eighteen  inches  to  three  foet  long ;  the  upper  part  painted  vdiite^ 
and  the  lower  part  pitched,  charred,  or  coated  with  some  preservative  liquid,  for  dura- 
bility. With  respect  to  materials,  fir  deal  is  most  commonly  used ;  but  oak  boards,  or 
old  oak  spokes,  are  occasionally  made  use  of  in  botanic  gardens. 

1798.  The  stamped  numbering-instrument  is  formed  in  various  ways ;  the  ianipjfi<4  and 
most  economical  are  triangular  slips  of  lead,  clipped  or  stamped  from  sheet-lead  of  four 


BookL 


IMFX«EMENTS  OF  GARDENING. 

436 


5S7 


poimdfl  to  a  niperficial  foot,  or  sUps  of  copper,  as  in  fig,  437. :  for  plants 
in  pots,  they  need  not  be  longer  than  three  inches,  or  broader  at  the 
head  than  half  an  inch.  On  these  the  number  is  stamped  with  a  t^rpe,  or 
the  name  at  length  may  be  stamped  in  the  same  manner.  Snch  ts^es 
are  dnndde,  nn^>tnisiYe,  and  not  so  readily  driren  oot  of  pots  as  those 
of  wood ;  for  herbaceous  pUnts  they  may  be  of  double  size  and  weight 
Wig»  436.  shows  how  to  cut  out  sine  or  sheet-lead  labels  with  Tery  l^e 


437 


1799.  Leaden  toBiea  are  chiefly  used  for  small  plants  in  pots;  and 
every  gardener  may  cast  them  for  himself.  The  adrantage  of  leaden 
tallies  orer  iron  ones  is,  that  they  retain  the  names  paintS  on  them  a 
great  deal  longer ;  and  their  superiority  to  wooden  ones  ocmsists  in  their 
being  much  more  durable. 

Jft^.       438        ^^i_ 


439 


440 


441 


1  OO 


I  Ol 


i  oz 


1800.  A  variety  of  maaufma  toBiea  hare  been  invented,  and  among  others  is  one 
(Jig,  439.)  which  is  made  to  servo  for  three  plants ;  and  another  (fig,  438.)  serves  for 
five  or  tax  plants. 

1801.  (^ast'iron  tdlUea  have  been  found 
by  nurserymen  to  be  the  most  econo- 
mical. One  of  the  simplest  and  cheapest 
kinds  of  these,  for  either  numbers  or 
names,  is  represented  by  figs,  440.  and 
441.  These  tallies  are  about  six  inches 
long;  and  it  requires  from  1600  to  1700 
to  weigh  one  cwt.,  which  will  cost  about 
thirty  shillings. 

1802.  MurratfM  named  toBg  (fig,  443.) 
is,  in  our  opinion,  preferable  to  aU  others 
for  naming  herbaceous  plants.  It  has 
been  long  in  use  in  the  botanic  garden  at 
Glasgow,  and  we  have  had  it  in  our  gar- 
den at  Bayswater  since  1827.  It  consists 
of  a  cast-metal  standard,  with  a  long 
square  head,  in  the  front  of  which  is  a 
hollow  box,  into  whidi  a  ticket  (a),  with 
the  name  written  on  it,  is  put ;  a  piece  of 
glass,  cut  to  the  proper  size,  is  then  fitted 

in  over  the  name,  and  fastened  with  putty,  like  the  pane  of  a  window.    The  ticket  on 
whidi  the  name  is  written  may  be  of  wood,  tin,  or  earthenware ;  but  wood  is  preferable 


V 


ABT  OF  GAKDENIKG. 


cui  be  ea^J  written  opon  b;  > 

black  lend  pencil,  and  became  it 

liable  to  nut.      An  imitation  of   ' ' 


ha*  been  mode  of  lerro-nx 


F 


kmd  ijf  k^/or  mtmau  In 
hrttumi  is  toimed  of  brie 


1803.  ^ 
atd  lAraii  a 
eartb,  »ilb  a  panel  e 
Murrajr'i  taUy.ror  tite  ioiertioa  ofa  ticket  in- 
■cribed  irith  the  name  and  other  particiiUT* 
relating  to  the  plant,  to  be  giued  over,  or 
■imply  fanened  in  with  putt;',  and  Tamiihed. 
Ai,  ln>in  the  weight  of  tiJliei  of  Ibis  sort,  they 
are  apt  to  ank  into  the  gronnd,  thej  ongfat 
to  be  fontted  witb  bn»d  bases,  aa  in  j^.  4H.  The  price  of  theao  talliea  !■  teej  littla 
more  than  that  of  common  t^clu ;  and,  if  the  iatj  were  taken  off,  this,  in  Britain,  woold 
not  exceed  twentj  shillingt  a  thoniund. 

ISOi.  Ntadxr-brida.  For  pUnts  in  the  open  groond,  bricks  set  endwise  and  iMho' 
ofaliqnel;  in  the  soil,  and  the  nomber  painted  on  a  black  or  white  ground,  answer  veU 
where  ^ej  do  not  reqnire  to  be  ofbm  renrared.  This  mode  is  axtensJTeb-  nsed  in  Ae 
herbaceoQS  and  tree  airangements  in  the  nnneries  of  Messi.  Loddigeib  A  brick-earth 
number  tall;  C^.  MS.)  has  been  inrtmted  b;  SLr.  Anderson,  tlw  Uu  canter  of  the  CSKboB 


Book  L  TMTT.RMRNTS  OF  OASDEmSQ.  sav 

1805.  TV  atme-^tick  diffcn  from  the  Dninber-ilick  in  having  the  name  mitMi  v 
printed  at  lengUi,  iuMead  of  ■  number,  Bgan,  or  rign,  refening  lo  aonte  liM  or  catalogue 
containing  the  nam&  An^  of  iIm  written  nnmbei-iticka  will  aerve  aba  (br  a  name^tick  j 
but,  frequently,  the  upper  end.  ii  broader,  aquare,  round,  or  oblong,  and  inclined  io  the 
__  .t_.  .t at  the  ^e  at  a  pmllel  angle  fiir  leading.    ATeijneat 

[danta  in  hotluiuaea,  whiu  do  not  require  to  be  often 
,  a  ftnned  <rf  white  eanhenware,  on  which  the  name  ma;  be  written  with  Ink 
OT  pendl,  or  printed.  ATarieQr  <rfother  dericee  for  numbering  and  naming  planted 
plajita,  bj  inunitnents  iowrted  in  the  gtoond,  might  be  msnlioned,  but  theie  will  pro- 
babl;«uffice. 

1806.  The  ptiai4aM  it  distJngiufihed  Ihim  the  aamber  and  naming  Rteki^  ia  being 
huDgor  tied  to  the  plant,  or  oailed  or  atbarwiw  fixed  to  thewalloriielliaagiduMii'h^ 

dtwooTthna 
arthenwaie,  leMber,  hem,  bone^  iforj,  &c„  on  which  llw 
nniDDei  or  name  launpreceea  or  written;  and  it  ia  then  hung  to  trees,  ornaOed  on  the  wall 
<n  eapalicj  rail  to  which  trees  aretnuned.  Hie  difficult,  in  the  caw  of  hailing  labelaon 
treea,  is  to  find  a  dnnble  tie,  or  thread  i  and,  for  this  puipoee,  nntanned  leathern  ihonga^ 
or  pieces  of  catgut,  are  preferred :  silTer  or  lead  wire  may  also  be  naed,  the  former  ?<x 
•elect  planta,  and  the  latter  for  commoner  casoi. 

1806.  7Ae  InipanByliMia  a  ahred  of  paper  or  parchmcot,  and  aometimei  of  leather 
with  a  string  attflieii,  or  with  a  dit  cut  in  it,  fud  it  it  oMd  chi^  bj  norsciTmen  to 
note  iJaotB  lold. 
09.  The  mode  of  n 

^ , le  cader  in  which  the  treea  or  ■hrnhe  ar«  Ranted  in  the  garden,    nrai^ 

■uppoae  the  east  ride  of  an  east  wall  i«  to  be  planted  and  regiiiered  wiuoot  the  obo  of 
naming-inKrumenta  or  labeU  Begin  at  the  smith  cmner,  and  write  down  under  that 
title  tlw  sort  of  treee  in  the  order  in  which  thej  are  planted,  platui^  in  the  list  a  nnraber 
l^ainst  each  name,  in  regular  Eeries.  Sappcse  that,  at  anj  time  afterwuds,  jon  wish  lo 
find  which  tree  i»  the  golden  pippin;  then,  looking  in  the  1^  that  name  is  Ibiuid  uppoots 
No.  9. 1  counting  nine,  therefore,  (insn  the  wnilfa  comer,  will  give  you  the  tree,  &c.  flua 
mode  c«r  registering  by  series  is  always  a  Teiy  good  check  to  any  other  mode  of  numbering 
oi  naming.  Sometimes  it  is  done  on  a  geiieisl  plan  of  the  garden ;  bat  the  plan  mutt 
then  be  on  a  large  scale  to  admit  of  writing  down  all  the  numttera  or  nwiiee  ol  the  treea 
in  tbe  spots  wh^  they  are  planted. 

ISIO.  Tht  BMBitiiii  imtfaanatso/'ifreclKw  and  doffliafiwi  are  the  line,  mle^leTel,aiid 
common  tally. 

Sbct.  m.     UtauiU. 

1811.  UlauiU  may  be  characterised  bj  their  prop<ny  of  bdng  adapted  to  hold,  con- 
tain, or  indnde  some  material  or  thing,  either  fi^  the  preparation  of  materials,  the 
deportation  of  plant*  and  garden  prodnctiona,  at  their  cnlnire  and  protection. 

StTBOECT.  1.      Ultn3*  1^  FTtpara&m  aiid  Dtportatiiai, 

IBIS.  PrrpaTotori/  utauilM  an  the  screen  and  the  sieve.  Their  construction  and  use 
embrace  ■  Tiriety  c^  operations,  mechanical  and  chemical, 

1613.  Scrtaa  are  used  in  gwdentng  for  Suing  or  sorting  446 

earths,  gnrel,  or  tinner's  baA.  Tim  moMrtenat  (Jg  i46^ 
is  a  wire  &ame  with  a  jointed  ftalcrmn,  by  which  it  can  be 
placed  sloping  to  any  required  d^Tse :  its  use  it  to  ■qwrnte 
stones  and  coarser  particles  frtm  nvnild,  either  in  trenching 
orer  ground  intended  for  bulbous  or  other  tendur  and  suc- 
culent coots,  or  in  tnming  over  compcet-he^M.  IIm  scnl 
most  be  well  broken  with  the  q)ade  before  it  is  thrown  on 
tbe  screen ;  and  it  is  in  Tain  attempting  to  use  the  utensil 
unless  the  earth  is  diy, 

IB14.  /■  gnmtl-tertau  tbe  wires  are  placed  wider,  according  to  the  use  to  which  the 
KTKTel  is  to  be  applied.  In  general,  one  quarter  of  an  ineb  is  the  width  for  earth,  and 
half  an  inch  for  garden-gravel ;  but  fbr  gravel  used  in  the  highways,  one  inch  it  not 
too  wide  (br  excluding  small  stuff,  nor  two  inches  loo  uarrow  for  admitting  the  smalt 
stones  lo  be  used. 

18IG.  Gardai-mtiet  ore  of  Toiions  kinds.  TV  sHwU-netif  is  a  piece  of  cloth  of  wire 
flrmlT  attached  to  a  circular  rim,  the  holes  or  inlendces  in  which  need  not  be  ahore  one 
Iburuicf  aninch  in  diameter;  it  is  used  for  nfting  mould  f<^  rooH  pots,    ffiem  are 


540  ART  OF  GASDENINO.  Past  III 

•Iflo  reqaired  in  gardening,  for  cleaning  seeds ;  and  wooden  sieves  of  difierent  Idnds  for 
airing  or  keeping  froit 

1816.  UtauiU  qfdqtortatim  are,  the  monld-ecnttle,  pot-cairier,  basket,  and  packing- 
case. 

1817.  The  moM'mmtde  is  a  wooden  box  for  canying  sifted  earth  in  sitoationB  where 
the  wheelbarrow  cannot  be  bronght  into  use.  Sometimes  it  is  made  of  iron,  like  die 
common  coal-ecnttle. 

1818.  Thtpoi-canier  is  an  oblong  board,  with  a-hoop-handle  in  the  middle :  it  is  used 
forcarryingpotsof  pUmtsfirom  one  p«rt  of  the  garden  to  another.  A  wire  sieve  answers 
the  same  purpose ;  bat  it  is  an  ill  application  of  that  otensi],  and  besides  occupies  both 
hands,  and  requires  stooping. 

1819.  Oaraok-^MuhdM  are  of  several  species  and  varieties,  used  for  growing,  caRying, 
measuring,  or  keeping  vegetable  jnroductions.  Tbej  are  woven  or  worked  of  the  sprajr, 
bark,  tx  spUt  woodj  fibre  of  trees,  or  of  the  young  shoots  of  willow,  hazel,  and  other 
shrubs. 

1820.  Tllbe  p£sfi<6asAe<  is  a  vessd  of  wickerwork,  shipped  like  a  large  pot,  not  less  dian 
dg^teen  inches  wide,  by  twenty  inches  deep,  and  is  used  by  some  nur-  ^^ 
serymen,  particularly  by  the  Dutch,  to  grow  laige  peach  trees,  vines, 

&a,  for  deportation.  By  the  means  of  these  bask^  when  new  garden- 
walls,  or  hothouses  are  built,  one,  and  often  two  years,  may  be  saved  in 
die  ftuit  trees :  tiie  mode  is  at  present  a  good  deal  out  of  use,  but 
deserves  to  be  revived.  The  French  have  a  training  basket  {fig.  447.) 
made  of  ffi^t  wood. 

1821.  The  planter/  batket  is  a  fiaX,  rectangular  utenwl  of  wicker-woA  or  boards,  par- 
titioned  into  three  or  more  parts,  for  the  purpose  of  canying  with  the  gardener  vdten 
about  to  plant  or  remove  plants.  One  division  is  for  the  pla^  taken  up ;  another  for 
the  plants  to  be  planted ;  and  a  third  fin-  the  tools  to  be  made  use  o^  and  for  any 
decayed  parts  of  phmts,  stones,  weeds,  or  other  refose.  'Bf  using  such  a  badut  die 
young  giuidener  may  proceed  in  his  operations  with  order,  aocnnM^,  and  neatness. 

1822.  The  momkCbaaket  is  a  strong  reticulated  utensil  of  unpeded  willows  or  haad, 
used  for  canying  earth,  gravel,  or  tamiers*  bark. 

1823.  Carnfmg^Hukete  and  pachage-baekete  are  of  various  sises,  slumes,  and  qualities 
of  material  and  workmanship.  Such  as  are  large,  coarse,  and  without  handles  are  called 
hampers,  and  about  London,  boats,  barges,  and  other  lood  names. 

1824.  Meamurmg^Huhete  are  chiefly  in  use  by  market-gardeners:  the  largest  are 
bushels  and  half-bnsheLs,  formed  of  unpeded  or  peeled  willow  shoots  or  withies ;  pecks, 
half-necks,  and  deves  are  f(»rmed  of  peded  wkhies ;  and  punnets,  pottles,  and  tlnimbs, 
for  the  more  rare  culinaiy  vegetables  and  fruits,  are  formed  from  shavings  of  deal  ot 
willow  wood. 

1825.  P/enUpacAm^-oojes  are  of  various  kinds,  according  as  plants  in  a  growing  state, 
plants  in  a  state  of  rest,  and  with  or  witiiout  leaves,  cut- 
tings, bulbs,  or  other  roots,  or  seeds,  are  to  be  packed.  448 

Each  of  these  kinds  varies  also  according  to  the  distance  to 
which  it  is  to  be  sent,  dimate,  season  of  ue  year,  and  mode 
of  conveyance.  In  sending  plants  in  leaf  from  this  oountiy 
to  the  Continent,  and  the  contrary,  a  dose-bottomed  box 
hooped  over  (^.448.),  was  formoly  used;  the  cover  of 
the  upper  part  being  eUhw  netting,  or,  if  matting,  very  fre- 
quently removed.  These  boxes  have,  however,  been  quite 
superseded  by  what  are  called  Ward's  plant  cases,  wnich 
are  now  almost  universaUy  used  for  packing  plants. 

1826.  The  glazed  pac^ng-caee  is  the  most  suitable  for  importing  plants  from  dutant 
countries.  One  of  tnis  kind  employed  by  Sur  R.  Fanpihar,  in  sending  plants  frcm  the 
Mauritius  to  the  Horticultural  Sodety  (Jig.  449.),  was  made  of  inch  boards,  three  foet 
long,  four  feet  wide,  and  twenty  inches  deep.  The  doping  roof  consisted  of  two  glased 
shutters  (a  a  a),  which  opened  to  admit  air  (b\  and  could  be  covered  at  pleasure  with 
two  rolls  of  tarpauling  (c  c) ;  the  trees  were  planted  in  wooden  boxes  just  large  enough 
to  contain  a  single  plant,  and  perforated  in  their  sides  and  bottom  (d),  and  their  sor&oe 
was  carefoUy  covered  with  moss  (e),  tied  down  with  c^d. 

1827.  WanTs  plant  eaees.  About  1829  Mr.  Ward,  a  surgeon,  living  in  one  of  the 
dosest  parts  of  London,  having  buried  the  chrysalis  dT  a  sphinx  in  some  moist  mould 
contained  in  a  wide-mouthed  glass  bottie  covered  with  a  lid,  found  that  the  moistoie 
which  rose  during  the  heat  of  the  day  from  the  mould,  became  condensed  on  the  internal 
surface  of  the  glass,  and  returned  whence  it  came,  thus  keeping  the  mould  always  in  the 
same  degree  of  humidity ;  and  in  time  a  seedling  firam,  and  a  grass,  made  their  appearance 
on  the  surface  of  the  mould.  Mr.  Ward  was  veiy  much  interested  in  this,  as  he  had  been 
endeavouring  for  many  years  to  grow  ferns  m  the  court-yard  of  his  house  in  Wdldose 


IMPLEMENTS  OF  OABDENING. 


^ 

3 

a- 

3    fl 

n 

once,  and  the  feni  prodacing  three  or  foar  fronds  eriay  jear.  At  last  Ihcy  were  killed  hj  the 
ni^ng  of  the  lid  of  the  bottle,  and  the  accidental  admission  of  rainwaler.  Mr.  Ward 
then  tried  tome  experiments  on  a  Inrger  scale  -,  and  he  hod  a  bottle  of  femg  sent  to  him 
from  the  Hooritiiu,  which  arrived  in  perfect  vigour.  Mr.  Ward  next  built  a  kind  of 
ffreenhouse  opposite  one  of  his  Maircase  windows,  and  filled  it  with  plants  of  various 
kinds,  moat  o[  which  lucceeded  exceedinglj  welL  Various  other  cases  were  afterwards 
fonned,  genGroUj  with  complete  success.  Abont  thejesr  1833.  Mr.  Ward  made  his  flist 
experimimt  of  appljing-  his  cases  to  the  preserralion  of  plants  on  shipboard  ;  and  in  the 
beginmog  of  June  in  that  year,  he  filled  two  cases  with  ferns,  grasses,  Stc,  and  sent  them 
to  S/doDj,  when  the;  amved,  vrilh  the  exception  of  two  or  ^irce  fcms,  in  a  vctj  vigor- 
ous state.  No  trouble  was  taken  with  them,  excepting  once  thej  had  a  slight  sprinkling 
of  water  doling  verj  hot  weather  near  the  c<laator  ;  and  thej  grew  so  much  dnring  the 
Tofage,  that  the;  seemed,  as  Captain  Mollaiii  expresses  it,  as  if  attempting  to  pash  olf 
the  top  of  the  has.  "The  coses  were  refilled  at  Sydney,''  Mr.  Ward  continais,  "in  the 
month  of  Febniaiy,  1834,  the  thennometer  then  being  between  90°  and  100°,  In  Ihrir 
passage  to  England  they  encoonlered  veiy  varying  lemperalnrea.  The  thermometer  fell 
to  20^  in  rounding  Cape  Horn,  and  the  decks  were  covered  a  foot  deep  with  snow.  At 
lUo  Janeiro  the  thcrmotnetar  rcee  to  100°,  and  in  crosdng  the  line  to  1S0°.  In  the 
month  of  November,  eight  months  after  their  departure,  Uiej  arrived  in  the  British 
Channel,  the  thermometer  then  being  as  low  as  40°.  Iliese  plants  were  placed  upon 
the  deck  during  the  whole  voyage,  and  were  not  once  watered,  yet  on  thdr  arrival  at  the 
docks  they  were  in  the  most  healthy  and  vigomns  condition."  Plants  were  aftcrwarda 
•ent  out  to  f!gyp^  and  varioiis  other  places,  with  perfect  success ;  and  even  coffee  plants 
which  m  generally  difficult  to  tnuieplanl  from  one  place  Co  anotlier,  live  perfectly  well 
in  these  cases.  The  caeca  wUch  are  now  used  for  the  traosliT  of  plants  on  board  ahip 
cimaiit  of  a-  wooden  box,  rix  or  oght  inches  deep,  and  a  glazed  frame  with  a  ridged  rotri^ 
BO  coatrived  that  light  ma;  be  admitted  treeiy  to  all  parte  of  the  growing  plants.  The 
glued  frames  should  be  well  painted  and  puttied  some  time  before  they  arc  reqaired  for 
nse,  in  order  that  when  they  are  put  together  they  may  be  sufficiently  tight  to  retain  all 
the  moisture  that  is  nitliin  the  case,  and  to  exclude  any  moisture  frnm  without  Especial 
care  should  be  taken  that  the  soil  nscd  bo  thai  in  which  the  plsjits  usually  grow,  and 
that  all  superfluous  minstare  should  be  drained  from  it,  as  loxurianca  of  groirlh  is  not 
to  be  deaired.  "  Another  point  deserving  of  attention  is  to  ossodale  plants  together  of 
equal  or  nearly  equal  rapidity  of  growth.   Thus,  palms  and  coniferoos  plants  will  travel 


a  ddiciency  of  light.  "  A  great  number  of 
plants  will  travel  well  in  these  cases  if  merely  suspended 
from  the  roof,  such  as  numerous  species  of  Orchidem,  Cacti, 
&C.  When  on  board,  all  the  care  which  is  requisite  is  to 
keep  the  plants  constantly  in  the  light,  to  remove  incrusta- 
tions of  salt  or  dot,  and  immediately  to  repair  any  damage 
done  to  the  gtas^  ^ther  with  fredi  glass  if  on  board,  or 
with  tin  or  wood."  (  Ward  ai  At  Growth  of  Plmtt  m 
doK^  gbatd  Cata,  y.  51.) 

1828.  A  pachbig-lKirJbrflontU'Jlowtn  ifig.  4S0.)  may 

be  fbnned  of  boards  of  any  con*"'  ""  "  "     "'  ' "" 

pieces  of  wood  a,  b,  nailed  to  tl 
its  jdaca.  Id  unpacking  there  is 
pieMB  come  up  with  the  lid. 


ART  OF  OASDBNINQ. 


SnsgEor.  S.     UtaaiU  of  C^bv. 
1839.  TVuftiuilf  nfof  m^vBajpImliara  thepci(,wi 


,    .     a  ijringe. 

1830.  OfflotBtr-pott  Ibtn  an)  aerenJ  ipecioi  and  nunjr  nrietk*. 

TV  amaaonfitmtr-pol  i>  a  crrlindrieU  toptring  Ttnel  M  bomc  daj,  with  a  pcrfbnttd 
bottom,  ind  of  whkh  then  an  Blenn  Britiah  Mni,  diatingoithad  bf  tbeir  liMe,  thtu :  ttw 


CammoKfiatto-fott  an  laid  fjr  (k  eiut,  and  the  price  ia  gmeraDj  the  nme  for  all  t 
evan  aoru  g  two  pota  or  a  caM  irf  No.  1,  coatmg  toe  aame  price  as  ei^l;  poti,  ca  a  a 
■No.  II. 

TV  Mtwt--pBt  la  a  tma4   flat-boHomed  pot,  naed  hr  itrikiiig  cntting^  o 
cdlingB. 


third  of  thedepth  from  its  botttnn.    Tliii  third  being  fllled  with  gravel,  and  th 
wiA  kS,  a  iocMMfiil  imitatioii  of  a  mirdi  will  be  prodnced. 

71«itetwQfifM(may  beef  anyof  theahoredi^Mai  but,  being  made  cf  day,  mixed 


ifilh  powda 
TStflait 


_    .  ,      t,  for  nperior  occadons,  arc  Kolptiired  and  punted,  or  iscnuted,  Ac. 

1831.  T^  pvpagatim-pol  {fig.  491.)  haa  a  alit  in  the  nde^  ftooi  Ae  rim  to  tl 
in  the  bottom,  the  dm  of  whkh  is  to  admit  a  ihoot  of  a  tree  for  fi 

propngation  b;  ringing,  in  the  Chinese  manner.    Oppoaite  to  the      ^| 
■lit  la  an  ear,  or  round  appendage,  with  a  hole  for  hanging  the      fll' 
pot  to  a  branch.    To  ihoae  who  pracdm  the  mode  of  rootinj       ^ 
AooU  without  laying  them  down  to  the  ground,  nch  pots  wil 
prove  very  convenient.   In  France  and  Italj  th^  aie  formed  ' 
aimilar  manner,  and  for  the  aame  pnipoae,  of  tinned  iron. 

Squan  poti  are  preferred  bj  some  for  the  three  noalleat 
of  pots,  ai  containing  more  taith  in  a  gireD  mrOice  of  Aelf 
bains ;  bat  as  they  are  more  eniensive  at  fint,  leM  conveniont 
for  shifting,  and  not  admitting  of  aoch  perfection  of  form  as  the  circle,  ther  do  not,  in 
our  ojunian,  merit  adoption.    Tbej  an  osed  in  differcot  parts  of  Lombiudj  and  al 
Paris, 

TV  dattie  pal  ia  Ae  common  material  tamed  into  vaaea,  or  particalai  Ampea,  tijt 
aloea  and  other  plants  which  seldcm  require  diifting,  and  wMch  an  destined  to  occupy 
putictilar  «potaiDgiirdeasorconsaTatoTiea,oTonUiet«naceaaod  parapets  of  manAm* 

TV  Chmae  put  a  generally  glaied,  and  inde  in  proportion  to  its  depth ;  bat  aoRHi 
are  widest  below,  with  the  saucer  attached  to  the  bottom  of  the  pot,  and  the  dita  on  the 
nde  of  the  pot  for  ttie  exit  or  absorption  of  the  water.  Some  ornamental  Chinese  pots 
an  sqnan  at  top  and  bottom,  and  bellied  out  in  the  middle. 

TV  FrmehpoU  instead  of  one  hole  in  the  centra  of  the  bottom  to  admit  water,  haa 
■ereial  tmall  holes  about  one  eighth  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  hj  which  worms  are  ex- 
claded.  The  French  have  also  flower-pots,  the  imder  sides  of  the  bottoms  of  which  are 
concave  {fig.  4S9.)  i  by  which  means  the  water  is  never  retained  between  the  pot  and 


the  Borface  on  which  it  standi,  as  is  li«quently  the  case  with  flat-bottooied  pots, 
grooved-bottomed  pot  {fig.  iU.)  is  osed  for  the  sanM  puipoae. 

1831.  Aibicr't  n^prDveif^oiM^po(()i7.  4as.}ha*tb^  advantage  of  not  blowing  don 


1MPI£HBNTS  OF  QARUENING. 


in  windj  wnther,  and  not  allowing  tha 
womu  la  cntcir  when  the  pot  ia  iUnding 
on  the  gronnd.     Hie  pot  ha*  also  the 

adTaiUoge  of  neTer  getting  what  >■  called 
water-logged,  that  ia  to  aa^,  the  hole  in 


1833.  BrtNni'ajl!M«r-/K>(0l9L  ise^hai  donbledoaed  ridei,and  majhantlieiwinitf 
filled  with  water  ihioa^  a  amall  oriflce  in  the  lim  or  bo  left  nnplj  at  pteaanrCb  Eraj 
gwdener  ia  aware  that  plants  will  be  prarented  ftmn  mSering  for  want  of  w~*~  ~'-  ~~ 


M  end)  and,  indeed,  it  win  geoenll7  be  anfBcient  if  the  flower-pot 


of  obtaining  the  a 


Brown'i  pot  ia  to  baTn  the  hole  for  Oa  w 

1834.  flWaft  tapnHwd^iinln-pittaMdaiiiManOIpi;  4S7.and4SS.)luTethi««ezoeIlenl 

cnuditin  to  recommend  them ;  ai  they  enanre, 

Bnt,  ifoproved  drainage ;  aecondlj,  the  admit-  'B' 

aion  at  air ;  and,  thiidlj,  they  preient  the  en- 
trance of  worma. 

IS3S.  A  cap  to  preaaii  wanu  fnat  oUvng 
pott  hu  been  infented  bj  Hr,  Batnm,  Oie 
bead  gardener  at  Etraaton  Caatle,  The  up  ia 
made  nnall,  and  haa  a  rim  round  it*  edge. 
When  it  ia  lued,  it  ia  placed  over  the  hole  in 
the  bottom  of  the  pot,  and  admiti  the  eicape  of 
water,  while  it  eflectoallf  prerenU  the  entrance 
of  wormi. 

1S3S.  TKefiaetr-pot  amifw  ia  a  flat  drcnlai 
Teaael,  with  a  rim  from  one  to  two  inches  high, 
■od  ia  made  icanewhat  larger  than  the  botttmia 
of  all  the  abore  aorta  of  pota.  Ita  chief  nae  ii 
to  yivtciA  the  water,  which  eacapea  bj  the 
bottoin  of  the  pot,  from  proving  inconvenient 
on  the  ihelTee  or  ilagta  in  rooma  or  particalar 
aitnatiODa.      In  gartou  it  ia  aeblom  wanted. 

A    apedes  named   the   caniahDn-ni«r  (Jig*.  4SS 

4S3.  and  459.),  ta  fonned  as  much  lai^ger  than 
the  pot  to  be  placed  in  it  aa  to  admit  of  an- 
loonding  ita  baae  with  water,  in  order  to  pre- 
vent creeping  insects  from  gelling  al  the  pot. 
In  the  centre  of  the  aancer  ia  railed  a  basement 
on  which  to  place  the  pot,  in  ordei  to  keep  it 


>yB^. 


H4  ART  OF  OARDSNINQ. 

1837.  TV  maaJir  tamctr  (Jig.  160.)  ia 
intended  to  defend  plants  placed  in  the 
centre  agaiiut  woodlice  and  ilngi ;  the  an- 
imlar  ctunnel  being  filled  witfa  water. 

1B3S.  ntqmiitieM  and  dKrabtHbf  of-pa*M 
and  taacen  depend  on  the  tort  of  rlaj  and 
degree  of  bnmtng,  in  which  a  knowledge 
can  only  be  acquired  b7  oboerration  and 
experience.  Pota  too  mach  burned  crack 
and  fidl  in  piecca ;  and  thoae  which  are  not 
bamed  enough  ffilinter  or  scale  off  with  the 
troat  and  contjimod  moistnre.  P<boiu 
earthenware  is  moM  congenial  to  the  plants  ; 
but,  bj  «JmiaTBg  tranapiiatioD  bj  the  sides, 
driea  the  earth  within  KxnKi.  Fou  made  of 
washed  claj  are  lees  pcrooj  than  ihoao  of 
common  earthenware,  and,  haTing  the  ad- 
vantage of  being  mcve  eealj  mcmlded,  thej 
are  conaaqnent^  more  beantiM  in  tfaor  (bmu,  and 
Olazed  or  Koneware  pots  are  not  oxigenial  to   ' 


plants,  bat  they 


39.  2V: 


_      ,,  ,        ,  >■  mpposed,  irtien  it  w 

prouctiofl  against  ilngs  and  all  ouier  si   " 


r  animals;  and  the  theot?  of  its 
Is  of  a  taper  or  oonical  ring  irf  linc,  the  top  edge 
of  irtiich  is  flanged  off  about  a  qnaiur  of  an  inch,  and  cot  into  nnrnwons  mgiag  or 
vandjked  points.  Immediate!;  nndcr  thii  pointed  flange,  another  ring,  but  of  copper, 
i«  neatl;  fltted,  befaig  ezactlj  of  the  came  Uptx  aa  the  former,  and  fUlly  an  inch  broad, 
supported  in  its  place  hj  dots  of  solder  in  three  m  fonr  pUcea  of  its  drcnmfECenee.  b 
was  sappoHfld  that  an/  snails  and  slugs  that  might  Cfawl  up  the  side  of  the  pot  wnild 
receiie  ■  galvanic  afacKk  the  moment  thej  left  the  sine  and  reached  the  coppo^  But, 
howerer  ingeniuas  this  plan  appean  in  iheorj,  it  was  not  foond  to  answer  in  pnKlica, 
and  it  is  now  VG17  seldom  to  bo  mot  with. 

1840.   Tin  piam-bor  [fgi.  461,  463,  and  463.)  is  a  snbMitnte  fbr  a  lane  pot :  it  ia  of 
a  cnUcal  Sgnt«,  and  gaenllffbnnedof  wood,tbonghin ^' ~' ' 

469 


es  tb&  frame  if  fivined 


oi  cast  iron,  and  the  sidea  of  slates  ent  to  fit,  and  movable  at  pleasure.  Such  bazes 
are  chieflf  used  fbr  orange  treee.  Hie  construction  of  those  at  Vcn^ei  Is  geaerallj 
approved.  Two  of  the  opposite  sidee  are  fixed,  the  otfa^  two  are  movable,  but  kept  ia 
their  places  b;  a  conple  of  iron  baia  with  hinges,  which  are  fastened  on  one  ude,  and  on 
the  other  are  hcwka  to  catch  in  {Jig.  463.).  B7  using  these  boxes  the  state  of  the 
niota  maj  be  nuulil;  examined,  the  old  csiih  taken  oat,  and  fresh  pnt  in  at  pleasnre  ; 
another  material  advantage  is,  that  the  plants  may  be  shifted  bj  sliding  them  &om  one 
box  into  another  without  disturbing  the  roots. 

IB41.  McItibiA'i  onage'iox  (Jig.  464.)  differs  fhim  that  dcscrilKd  above,  in  being 
tapered  a  little,  which  gives  it  a  lighter  appearance  than  those  that  are  made  sqnare ;  it 
has  also  all  its  sides  moviihl&  Two  of  them  aie  attached  to  the  bottom  of  the  box  iij 
hinges,  and  are  kept  in  their  places  b;  iron  bars  hooked  at  each  end,  which  slip  into 
ha^  fixed  to  the  sides.  The  other  udes  (a)  are  also  movable,  and  lift  out  at  pleaanre. 
Hiese  boxes  afford  still  greater  facilities  tlian  the  French  orange-boxes  for  the  gardeov 
to  take  them  to  pieces,  inthcut  disturtong  the  trees,  whenever  ho  wishes  to  examine  or 
prune  Ihdr  roots,  to  see  whether  the;  are  in  a  proper  state  as  regards  moistoie,  or  In 
remove  the  old,  and  pat  in  fresh  moold.  The  inside  of  these  boxes  can  also  be  painted, 
or  coverod  with  pitch,  as  often  as  may  be  judged  necessary ;  which  will,  tg  coune,  make 


mPLBMENTS  OF  GABDENING 


tbem  nmch  more  durable ;  ind  the  trees  tnay  be  remored  from  one  box  to  another 
with  the  gnaUat  possible  facility.     (GanL  Mag.,  toL  i.  p.  140.) 

1S4S.  lie  pianl-tKb  ifig.  16S.}  u  a  circular  nteoail  fonned  b;  the  cooper  tor  the 
lanie  pmpoee  aa  the  plant-box.  In  shifting,  the  tub  is  nnhooped,  and  When  the  old 
earth  is  removed  it  is  refilled  on  the  uune  or  a  new  hottom  b;  the  cooper, 

1848.  Gardat  Katering-pott  are  of  different  spedee.  Tht  comnum  leaiermg-pot  is  a 
tjoned  iron  or  copper  Terael,  used  for  cocTejing  water  lo  plants.  Tbeie  are  severml 
TBiietiea  ;  bat  &e  principal  are,  IsC,  the  common  large  pot,  with  two  maee  of  di^rent 
sizea,  die  one  pierced  wim  small  and  the  other  'with  tai^  holes ;  Sd,  the  long-aponted 
pot,  for  watering  plants  in  pots,  at  a  tmall  distance,  either  with  or  without  a  rose  i  and, 
3d,  Uie  tli^  malmiig-pol,  which  ia  a  small  cartonche-atiaped  pot  for  watering  plants  on 
ahehea,  or  the  back  part  of  etovea,  close  nnder  the  glass,  conseqnentlj  above  tbe  e;e  of 
the  gardener.  Awateiii^pot  with  a  pierced  roee,  and  a  kneed  spoaC  (fy.  466.),  fa 
■aid  to  have  the  advantage,  while  watering,  of  being  aUe  to  Mop  iiutantl;  cy  a  nrj 
slight  elevation  of  the  qtoot.  The  Itttcr  should  be  about  two  feet  long,  and  of  the 
SBine  width  throughouL  The  roee  (a)  AotUd  be  of  cvpper,  and  sbo^d  screw  on 
to  thespooL 
-  1844.  Mtme^i  hmaied  nt  xattring-pol  {^.  465.)  hoi  the  spout  made  in  three 
distinct  pait&  The  flnt  (a) 
is  fixed  to  the  bodj  of  the 

pot  in  such  a  manner  as  not  f^ 

to  go  easilj  out  of  repair.  ^r 

Thii  is  eSieuA  b;  filling  np  ' 

the  angle  between  the  spout 
and  the  pot  by  the  hollow 
compaitmeDt  (£),  in  the  top 
of  which  are  two  openinga 
(«  and  d)  i  the  larger  (c)  for 
holding,  when  not  in  use,  the 
middle  piece  of  the  spont,  <a 
larger  rose ;  and  the  other  (d) 
for  the  nnalkr  rose.  Tba 
larger  rose  (e)  is  for  using 
wimout  the  middle  }riece  a 
the  spout,  and  it  dehven  the 
waterupwards,  a8in^.46T.-, 
the  smaller  roee  (/),  wluch  con 
onlj  be  nsnd  with  the  middle  tabe  of  the  spout,  delivers  the  water  dowmnrdi^  exactlj 


646 


ART  OF  GARDE1)ING. 


PabtIEL 


over  the  object  or  space  to  be  watered.  Theadvantaffe  of  this  rose,  tlierefore,  consists  in 
the  definitiveness  of  its  action,  as  the  advantage  of  Uielarger  rose  consists  in  the  gentleness 
of  its  action.  An  additional  Talne  is  given  to  this  part  by  the  screw  jointai,  which 
render  the  spoat  perfectlj  water-tifl;fat;  and  therefore,  among  other  uses,  it  is  paitScnIariy 
fit  for  Udygardenerv.    {Gard,  Mag^  toL  vii  p.  87.) 

1845.  The  French  watermg-pota  (Jige.  469,  470,  and  471.)  are  genendlj  fiurmed  of 


468 


469 


470 


471 


copper,  and  some  (Jig.  471.)  have  ngsag  spouts,  to  break  the  force  of  the  water  when 
pouring  it  on  plants  without  the  use  of  we  rose. 

1846.  7^  Italian  watermg-poi  is  formed  of  earthenware,  and  its  shape  similar  to  the 
Erench  ones. 

1847.  Ben&ei/e  ptUeni  nrigaior  is  a  watering-pot  of  very  pecoliar  shape,  being  a  long 
horixontal  cylinder  with  a  hole  at  one  end  to  admit  the  water,  and  a  fixed  rose  at  the 
other. 

1848.  The  watering'tube  (Jig,  472.)  is  a  tin  tube  with  a  funnel  joined  to  it  at  right 
angles  at  one  end,  and  with  or  without  a  rose  joined  to  it  in  an  opposite  direction  at  the 
other.  It  is  used  for  watering  pines,  and  other  potted  plants  in  pits  or  beds,  not  easily 
reached,  and  where  it  is  desinble  not  to  moisten  the  leaves. 

1849.  Garden-egringee  are  of  difierent  kinds ;  the  common  is  made  of  tinned  iron, 
copper,  or  brass ;  and  is  generally  about  two  feet  in  length,  and  two  inches  in  diameter. 

1850.  Reatts  agringe  (Jig.  473.)  is  by  fiir  the  best  imj^ement  of  the  kind.    By  means 

of  a  ball  valve  (J),  which  can  never  go  out 
k    473  of  repair,  the  water  is  drawn  in  thnmgh  a 

Aq      /^^^^       lATge  opening,  and  forced  out  either  through 
1^     r-A'^      A  ^e  rose  (c),  a  larger  rose  (6),  or  in  one 

spout  (a),  each  forming  a  separate  cap, 
which  screws  off  and  on.  In  conmion 
syringes  the  air  above  the  piston  proves 
an  obstacle  to  the  operation  c^  the  syringe, 
and  greatly  increases  the  labour  of  uie 
operator ;  but  in  Bead's  syringe  there  is  a 
tube  (J)  by  which  this  air  escapes  in  the 
operation  of  drawing  in  water,  and  the 
space  is  as  readily  replaced  with  air  through 
the  same  aperture  in  pressing  the  water 
out  again.  It  is  astonishing  how  much 
this  lessens  the  power  requisite  either  to 
fill  the  syringe  or  empty  it  A  child  may 
do,  with  Bead's  engine,  what  requires  a 
man  with  the  common  kind.  This  instru- 
ment may  be  considered  as  superseding 
not  only  the  common  hand-syringes,  but 
even  the  barrow-engine,  and  other  ma- 
chines of  this  kind  to  which  the  same  im- 
provements are  not  applied. 

1851.  MacdimgaTe  inverted  garden  ly- 
ringe  (Jig.  474.)  is  a  very  wsAii  instru- 
ment for  washing  the  under  sides  of  the 
leaves  of  plants  and  shrubs,  and  especially 

those  of  trees  trained  against  trellises  in  hothouses.      The 

different  parts  of  this  insmmient,  in  addition  to  the  cylinder  or 

common  syringe  tube  (/),  are,  a  bent  tube  (a),  which  screws 

into  the  extremity  of  the  straight  tube ;  a  convex  rose  for 

spreading  the  water  (e),  which  screws  on  either  to  the  bent  tube 

or  the  straight  tube;  straight  roses  drilled  with  large  and 

small  holes  (ii  </) ;  a  flap  vuve  (c\  which  may  be  made  either 

of  leather  or  of  metal,  and  beneath  which  there  is  a  wire  grat- 
ing to  exclude  impurities,  when  the  water  is  drawn  in  by  the 


BookL 


IMPLEMENTS  OF  GARDENING. 


S*T 


Urge  (^leniDg  lo  ibe  contre  of  each  kind  of  rose  (&), — this  is  a  snbseqnent  improvo- 
ment  t^  Mr.  Macdongal ;  a  hollow  screw  for  keeping  in  the  valve  and  neUiug  (g),  and 
a  punch  (AX  which  sie  sent  along  with  the  ijringe  to  enable  evei7  gardener  to  punch 
oiu  his  own  leather  valves  (i).  It  will  be  obvioos  from  the  above,  that  this  instnmient 
maj  be  either  n«<l  as  an  inverted  sfTinge,  or  be  chaag>ed  into  a  unninon  or  straight 
gpinge  at  plcasnre.     (Card.  Jliag.  voL  VL   p.  305.) 

1893.  if'anwr'*  ijrini^c  is  an  imperlect  substitDle  for  Bead's 
and  Macdougal's  ;  but  it  has  the  advantage  of  being  sold  at      £^ 
little  more  tlun  half  their  price.    It  is  figured  and  described      W 
in  GanL  Mag-,  vol.  viii.  p.  353.  W        ^^^^t=^=i^ 

1953.  Joiiuion'iponaiie  nanfen  mjDK  (jSj.  *75.)  is  a  very         x.'r^^ 
Daeful  instrament.     On  raising  the  h^dle  u,  the  water  passes       X  Sf 
np  the  lower  tnbe,  opening  the  valve  &,  and  Ming  the  tabe  c 
Depressing  the  huidle  dosea  the  vslve  h,  and  opens  the  valve 
d;  the  water  passing  np  the  tubes  eand/  and  compreasing  ^^ 

the  mr  in  the  enter  tnbs  f,  when  it  continoes  np  the  tnbe  a  Vt" 

to  the  joint  g,  tlirongh  w^ch  it  passes  out  at  the  jet.  with  tx 
without  the  rose  ft,'  the  joint  being  raovable  up  or  down. 
Od  the  handle  being  raised  again,  the  valve  if  closes,  and  the 
valve  h  opens  for  the  water  to  fill  the  tube  c.  At  the  same 
thoe  that  the  tube  c  is  filling,  the  air  compressed  in  the  tnbe/ 
is  expanding,  and  forcing  (he  remaining  water  in  the  tubes  t  '**'' 

and  f  to  fiow  out  of  the  jet.    This  process  being  repeated  at  r 

each  stroke  of  the  jHunp,  cansea  a  peipetual  stream,  which 
ma;  be  thrown  out  lixty  feet.  TOa  conducting  tnbe  k  screws 
off  tii,  rendering  the  inslnunent  extremelj  pmtable. 

ISSl.  Siebt'M  lauBtrni  garden  t</n>^  (Jig.  476.)  has  onlj' 
one  apporatos,  but  it  can  inatantl}',  bj  taming  a  pin,  be  ap- 
plied so  aa  to  serve  the  purpose  of  four  different  caps,  or  he*& 
Macdougal's  inverted  ^fringe  is  imitated  b;  an  nniveiGal  joint 
(a),  which  enables  the  operator  to  tnm  the  head  in  anj  direc- 
tion, and  to  any  angle,  as  at  i;.  The  pin  b;  which  thcae  alter- 
ations are  effected  works  in  a  groove  (d),  in  the  face,  of  dn 
rose  ;  and  by  it  a  very  fine  shower,  a  coane  ^ower,  or  ari^le 
jet  firom  one  opening  (e),  may  be  sent  forth  at  pleasure^  fta 
Talve  by  wbicb  the  water  is  admioed  to  the  syringe  is  in  tin 
ude  of  the  rose  (/).  This  is  an  elegant  and  us^  inatrument, 
mcce  particnlajty  for  amatenr  gardeners,  whether  male  or 


SuTMSCT.  3.     VtauUt  of  fVoteefuin. 

1855.  UtottSi  of  thade,  thdiar,  a»d  txcltmim,  are  the  cover,  shade,  blancher,  hand- 
gtasB,  and  bell-glasa. 

1856.  J'&Dtf-eowri  are  of  different  species. 

1857.  TAc  portoife  cbtA-coKT  or  shelter  is  of  different  specie! :  it  conidsu  of  a  frame 
of  wickerwork,  of  any  size,  &om  thai  of  a  hand-glasa,  to  ni  or  ^gfat  feet  high,  covered 
with  ganse,  oiled  canvass,  matting,  and  sometimes  entirely  with  wickerwork.  It  is  need 
for  protecting  halT-hardj  shrubs  and  plants  in  the  winter  season,  and  when  recently 
transplanted. 

185B.  The  pcrtalie  p^tr  eooe  or  sheltfT  is  a  small  frame,  like  the  skeleton  of  a 
d  wiihidl-pe  "  '         ■  "  '"  ■     


hand-gbua,  covered  w 


Jl-peper,  and  is  nsed  fat  protecting  cuIiSower  plant*,  striking 


185a.  Shada  are  of  three  tpeciee.  The  jianl-iniArdla  resemUee  the  domestic 
instmment  of  that  name ;  but,  instead  of  the  ordinary  handle,  hai  a  pointed  rod, 
shod  with  iroI^  (at  insertion  in  the  ground.  It  is  used  for  shading  tender  planu  from 
the  sm,  or  shelt^ing  them  frwa  the  rain.  For  both  purposes  it  is  convenient  to  have 
a  joint  in  the  stem,  so  as  to  incline  the  cover  according  to  tbe  ntnation  of  the  stin  and 


ART  OF  GABDENINO. 


P*»TnL 


9  mnch  and  in  iba  Parii  gaiden,  and  at  Uonn,  m 


9  fint  OMt  ia  kM  than  thtt  irf  an; 


548 

the  direction  of  (he  raiiL 
IiciiiibBrdf. 

1860.  TV  parbMe  laire  ^lade  a  a  bottomlcei  cage  of  'win  or  widcenrotk,  to  place 
orer  tender  plants,  to  protect  them  from  excess  of  wind,  nm,  and  rain.  Wire  ihades 
are  a  Kood  deal  used  in  the  botanic  gardens  cm  the  Continent,  for  moderating  the  direct 
influence  of  the  nin  on  plants  of  cold  climates. 

1861.  TKe  eartltniDort  thade  (Jigw.  477.   and 

478.)  is  in  the  form  of  a  flower-pot,  but  with  a  *77  *'° 

section  cut  &om  one  Bide  to  admit  the  air  and 

light.    This  open  gids,  in  the  case  of  aoncalas 

and  slpine  planlH,  ia  placed  to  the  north,  and  in 

the  case  of  tender  planta  to  the  south,  or  other 

points.    These  utensils  are  exceedingly  usefiil  in 

CTHiispIanting  tender  plants,  and  in  cultiTsting 

alpine  plants.    One  speciea  (fig.  47S.)  is  entirelj 

perforated  with  holes,  for  shading  ferns,  mosses, 

and  fungi.    Common  pots  are  often  used  for  sheltering  snd  fh^ing  neirij  ttuu^<nited 

articles  with  the  greatest  benefit. 

1862.  BlaiKhert  ore  any  close  utensil  that,  when  whelmed  over  a  plant,  will  exclude 
the  light  The  most  common  is  the  blanchaig-pol,  which  is  used  to  exclude  light  from 
lea-k^  and  rhabarb-stalks,  and  some  otber  cuUnaiy  vejietables,  when  the  green  oJotiT 
Is  to  be  avoided.    In  the  PTreneo  tbej  are  used  for  blanching  cclerf. 

1863.  Tke  conic  bliacliBig-pet  is  in  Che  form  of  a  sOgar-loaf^  and  is  mwd  in  France 
tot  blanching  lettuce  and  endive.  {Latttyrw,')  In  Valencia,  aiparagos  is  blanched  stalk 
bf  stalk,  bv  portiotu  of  reed  with  a  knot  or  j<rint  being  placed  over  each.    (iU£) 

IB64.  Band-ghMiet  are  of  Tarious  species. 

7^  leaJen  hand-glait  is  a  small  poitable  glazed  case,  formed  bj  groored  strips  of  lead, 
and  is  either  sqnsie  or  pohgonal  in  the  plan  and  roo£  It  is  used  for  the  protection  at 
culinarj  and  other  plants  during  the  winter  n"'"""  "--■--  ---  '- '  —  ->-—->--■  -»  — 
other  baod-glanL 

TV  copper  Aoad-sbsf  Ot^  479.)  is  a  ve? 
lisfal  and  degant  variety  m  hand-glass,  in 
which  the  ban  are  fonned  of  et^per,  and 
the  sides  bevelled  i  the  top  or  ron  •nae- 
timea  prmecting  over  (he  latter,  with  ^ass 
eaves.  The  lead  hand-glass  is  die  cbeapMt, 
but  this  is  I7  ftar  the  most  degant 

The  aut-inn  hand-^an  (fig.  480.)  con- 
•isu  of  two  parts  i  the  tides  are  dther  sqnare 
or  pol^onaf,  and  thetopisofsnilahleshq)e> 
Each  side  is  cast  separate,  with  screws  and 
nuts;  the  fbor  sides  are  aft«rwards  screwed  tt^ether,  and  the  bm  irtiich  is  slw^i  k^ 
separable,  is  cast  in  one  piece.  When  air  is  to  be  given  to  the  plants  enclosed,  it  is  done 
b;  lifting  up  liJae  Cop,  and  replacing  it  diagonally,  bv  which  means  air  is  admicted  in 
ever;  direction  ;  and  one  advancage  of  not  being  obliged  to  lift  the  bottom  part  is,  that 
in  severe  weather,  when  it  is  frozen  to  the  ground,  air  is  admitted  without  danger  of 
breaking  the  glass ;  snd  also  that  the  leaves  of  laiige  plants,  as  of  cauliflower,  are  leea 
liable  to  be  injured  in  replacing  it.  A  glaai  c*M  may  be  composed  from  two  or  tfaiue 
of  these  hand-glasses,  of  any  height,  by  placing  two  or  three  botttm  frames  ooe  abova 
the  other.  The  relative  prices,  Che  size  and  diape  being  the  same,  are  in  the  cai.'a  of 
lead,  copper,  sjid  cast  iron.  A  variety  of  this  kind  of  band-gUsB  ii  made  with  one  of 
tfaepanes  to  open,  so  as  to  form  a  kind  of  window. 

TV  wnaighi-iron  hayid-.^au  (figa. 
481.  and  482.)  is  composed  of  solid 
iron  sasb-bars,  and  may,  therefore^ 
be  formed  <tf  any  ihape  or  beighL 
It  is  particularly  eligible  for  co- 
vering tender  shrubs  planCed  in  the 
open  air,  aa  the  tree  peeony,  some 
half-hardj  mimosss,  &c. }  and  even 
pelorgoninms  and  fuchsias  in  the 
Booth  of  England.  These  trames 
ai^  sometimes  osed  without  gloss, 
being  merely  covered  with  a  maC 

1865.  7V  btU'gloMi  diFTeis  from  the  hand-glass  in  being  one  entire  |»ece  of  glaia,  and 
commonly  belt^sbaped,  semi-globnlBr,  or  cylindrical 

1866.  TV  amamni  gran  glaa  beB  (fig.  483.)  is  formed  of  bottle-glass,  and  It  Com- 


BookL 


IMPI^MENTS  OF  GARDENINO. 


Q^^ 


monlj  OMd  in  Qte  opea  gMrden  tOT  protecting  craliflowas  or  other  culinarj  pUnts, 
or  for  arikiiig  cnttiiin,  or  fbr  rctuning  a  moist  Btnio«ph«re  about  seedi^  &c. 

1867.  7*<  ayttat  W^  or  receiver 
Cfig*^  4B4,  48S,  and  486.),  used  m 

gardening,  ii  geacnU/  &W  three  to         /"^  XS,      IBS        4ne 

Bight  inchM  is  diameter,  and   from        '  -  <       * 

fimr  inehea  to  one  foot  in  height.  Hkm 
glaaKa  ar«  empk^ed  id  stiJung  tender 
cuttiiu^  in  the  egtotie  departments,  ea-    ' 
peda]^  headu. 

1868.  The  tfential  Htetuili  are  the  sieve,  flower-pot,  watetiog-pot,  and  hand-gla«. 

BmsKT.  4.     UUnaltfir  entrappatg  or  Jeilrvgiitg  VtmuH. 

1869.  7^  irird-trap  cage  {Jig.  487.)  ia  a  wicker  nteniQ  with  a  fdnnel,  thnragh  which 
the  bird,  having  descended  in  qneet  of  the  bait  placed  within,  cannot  ascend.  It  ia  luc- 
ceasfdU]'  mnplojed  to  eatch  yonng  spamnnL 

1B70.  The  tarmg  and  ia»(  trap  (Jig.  48S.)  is  cAen  only  a  hollow  cylinder ;  but  from 
(fail,  if  not  taken  Dp  nigolailj  at  certain  seaaona,  the  insects  escape.  A  close  bi^  with  an 
in*ETt«d  tnmcated  cons  of  glass  in  the  centre,  m  a  hopper,  is  belter;  because,  when 
earwigs^  beetles,  woodlice,  or  such  inseetB  enter,  theycannot  escape,  and  maybedrowned 
or  scalded,  ornSind  to  die  there^    The  common  bait  is  crams  c^biead. 


1871.  7^Kiaipa»f^y.fnipisniere1yBbotlIehalfnilI  of  water,  honied  at  the  month, 
to  entice  their  entrance.  Some  assot  that  the  {dant  Bofa  camdea,  while  in  Uoom,  will 
attract  wasps  and  all  other  insects  tram  the  &ait  in  the  honae  in  which  it  erowt  (Mahtr, 
ia  Sort  7nDu.,TiiL  i  p.  197.)  g  and  others,  that  irailedcaiTots  wiU  have  Uie  same  effect. 
Thtare  is  a  long  wasp-glass  (jS;.  489.). and  alsoaheait-shi^edoneO^.  490.),  in  common 
use  in  finit-gudeiA  ITieee  glsawe  are  filled  aboot  half  full  with  sugar  and  wst«r,  or 
~    '  IT  and  honey. 

173.   Thilaiei 
and  seven  indies  n 

long,  and  to  tho  top  of  it  is  fitted  a  cap  (A),  which  is  pat  on  when  the  lime  ia  to  be  thrown 
on  low  trees ;  but,  when  liigh  trees  are  to  l>0  operated  upon,  the  cap  is  to  be  removed, 
and  a  pole,  o(  soffident  length  to  reach  the  height  required,  is  insetted  into  the  handle. 
Hie  time  for  dosdng  trees  with  powdered  lime  it  in  the  dew  of  the  morning.  The 
caustic  quality  of  the  lime  will  not  injure  the  most  delicate^  freshly  expanded  foliage. 
{Gard.  Mag.,  vol  L  p.  415.) 

1873.  ^^oir  o/Jiutnir  Miiwj;fbrscatteringpawderedlime, powdered  tobaccoleaves, 
or  any  other  powder  over  plant*  (Jig.  493.),  is  described  in  vol  ill  of  the  Gardata-'i 
Xagazine.  "Ilu*  nlenal  consists  of  a  pair  of  common  bellows,  having,  instead  of  the 
lower  board  and  valve,  a  piece  of  tinned  iron  (a),  in  the  flat  end  of  which  (b)  are  two 


550 


ART  OF  GARDENING. 


PjlhtUL 


small  yalyeSy  one  fourth  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  with  an  opening 
between  them  for  the  introduction  of  the  dust,  to  which  a  cap  is 
afterwards  screwed  on. 

1874,  Thefumtaating  hdbws  (Jig.  493.)  differ  from  the  common 
domestic  bdlows  m  having  a  receptacle  (a)  for  leares  of  damaged 
foreign  or  of  home-grown  tobacco ;  which  being  ignited,  and  the 
blast  sent  through  the  mass,  a  powerful  issue  of  smoke  is  pcoduced 
by  the  rose  (b),  which  can  either  be  directed  against  insecto  on 
particular  plimts,  or  used  to  fill  the  atmoqihere  of  a  hand-^ass, 
name,  or  hothouse. 

1 875.  RetuFs  fumigating  apparatuM  (Jig.  494.)  consists  only  of  a  ,  ^ 
cylindrical  box  added  to  a  common  pair  of  bellows.     It  may  be 

used  either  as  a  fUmigator,  or  for  throwing  oat  lime-dust  or  powdered  tobacco,  on  tli 
learei  of  plants  which  hare  been  previously  watered. 


1876.  A  detached  fiamgator  (fig.  495.),  which  may  also  be  added  to  a  common  pair  uf 
bellows,  may  be  had  at  any  of  ue  braoers*  shops. 


1877.  The  JumigaUng  poi  (fig.  496.)  Is  made  of  sheet  iron,  and  the  bellows  it  iv 
worked  with  are  double-blasted.  It  holds  about  three  pounds  c^  tobacco,  and  acts  on 
the  outside  of  the  house.  In  the  figure,  a  is  the  pot,  and  b  the  blow-hole,  with 
a  grate  at  the  inner  end ;  c  is  the  lid,  in  which  is  fixed  the  tube  (d)  to  convey  the  smoke 
into  the  house  through  an  aperture  made  in  the  square  of  tin  (e).    Squares  of  tin. 


496 


similar  to  this,  are  to  be  fixed  in  the  upright  sashes  in  the  fix>nt  of  the  house  (one  in 
every  third  or  fourth  sash),  instead  of  panes  of  glass,  in  order  that  the  pipe  may  be 
introduced  in  diflerent  places.  The  hdes  are  fitted  with  plugs  or  covers,  so  as  to 
exclude  the  air  when  the  pipe  is  not  in  use.  If  there  should  be  no  upright  sashes  to  the 
house,  the  tube  will  require  another  angle  (/),  and  must  be  introduced  through  squares  of 
tin  fixed  in  the  roof.  This  fumigatine  pot  maybe  made  at  a  trifling  expense,  and,  widi 
care,  will  last  many  years.    (Oard,  Mag.,  vol.  vL  p.  558.) 


BookL 


IMPLEMENTS  OF  GARDENING. 


651 


Sect.  IV.    MackmcM, 

1878.  MackaMt  are  agenU  for  abridging  manual  iabour.  All  the  operations  of  gar- 
dening might  be  performed  hy  the  simple  tools,  instruments,  or  ntensils  already  men- 
tioned ;  but,  in  practice,  some  labours  would  be  insofferabty  tedious,  and  others  incon- 
TenienUy  cumbenome ;  and,  in  many  operations,  the  ordinary  force  of  man  could  not 
be  convenienUy  brought  into  action.  Boilers,  as  opposed  to  the  turf-beetle,  are  illus- 
tmtiTedr  the  first  case ;  the  German  devil,  and  Bnmum's  hydrostatic  press,  as  opposed  to 
a  number  of  men  with  ropes  or  levers,  of  the  second ;  and  die  boat-scythe,  as  pCTforming 
the  operations  of  the  pincers  or  common  scytiie,  of  the  third  case.  But  ^e  machines  of 
gardening  are  very  few,  and  consist  chiefly  of  artificial  contrivances  for  the  defence  of 
gardens,  or  of  scientific  machines  for  measurement  or  designation  of  temperature.  In 
contriving  either  of  these,  simplicity  ought  to  be  attended  to ;  for  a  complicated  machine 
is  not  only  more  expensive,  and  more  apt  to  be  out  of  order,  but  there  is  also  a  greater 
d^;ree  of  fiiction,  according  to  the  number  of  rubbing  parts. 

SuBSECT.  1.    Machines  of  Labottr. 

1879.  JTieiminctmUnxniMniachinee  of  gardening  are  thehaaroiWtroUer,y^^ 
boat-scythe,  ladder  engme,  and  transplanter. 

1880.  Garden  whedbarrowe  are  of  several  species.  The  common  oarden  wheelbarrow 
(Jig,  497.)  is  a  box,  open  at  top,  placed  on  two  levers,  terminating  m  a  wheel  and  axle 

at  one  end,  and  in  two  handles  at  the  other. 
It  is  commonly  made  of  wood,  the  levers  of 
ash  or  elm,  and  the  sides  and  bottom  of  any 
soft  wood.  The  wheel  is  either  wholly  of 
cast  iron,  or  of  wood  shod  with  wrought  iron. 
Excellent  garden  wheelbairows  are  now  made 
of  wrought  iron ;  but  wooden  ones  are  better 

for  new  ground  work.      They  are  used  for  conveying  dung,  weeds,  garden  soils, 

litter,  &C. 

1881.  ITte  teparating  barrow  is,  in  appearance,  the  same  as  the  above ;  but  the  body, 
being  kept  in  its  place  by  two  iron  bolts  at  opposite  angles  of  the  bottom,  may  be  lifted 
off  by  two  men ;  and  thus,  tan,  dung,  and  other  articles  are  readily  carried  into  hot- 
houses where  the  wheel  and  levers  could  not  be  pushed  along. 

1882.  The  new  ground  work  barrow  (Jig.  498.)  differs  from  the  first  in  having  the  sides 
and  back  very  low,  and  a  front  of  the  same  height.  It  is  made  much  stronger,  and  is 
osed  chiefly  for  vHieeling  earth,  day,  or  gravel,  in  extensive  excavations  or  removals  of 
these  materials. 


1883.  The  haubn  barrow  (fig,A99,)  is  an  open  box  or  case,  of  wicker  or  other  work, 
placed  on,  or  suspended  from,  a  pair  of  handles,  with  or  without  a  wheel,  and  is  useful 
for  carrying  Htter,  leaves,  haulm,  spray,  prunings  of  hedges,  &c 

1884.  T%e  Normandy  whedbcorow  (fig.  500.)  has  two  handles  or  trams  (a  a)  nearly 
fifteen  feet  in  length,  by  which,  when  loaded,  nearly  all  the  weight  is  thrown  on  the  axle ; 
so  that  the  operator,  who  commonly  wean  a  shoulder-strap  (b\  has  scarcely  any  thing  to 
carry  —  he  has  only  to  push. 


501 


1885.  Thejlawer-pot  barrow  is  a  kind  of  hand-barrow,  on  which  plants,  pois,  or  leavei 
are  placed  either  dnrectly,  or,  when  small,  in  one  or  mmre  shallow  baskets.    Fig.  501 
is  a  form  in  general  use  in  the  Paris  gardens. 

N    N   4 


SSS  ART  OF  QARDENIKG.  Pj 

1886.  The  taaler-iamna,  initead  of  a  box,  containi  a  biml,  tub,  or  diteni,  b 
fluid  numaic,  or  mere  water,  ii  coDvef  ed  to 
difierent  part*  of  the  garden. 

1SS7.  7^  hatd-tatTom  ia  a  fcame  of 
wood  carried  bf  two  leTsn,  which  form  four 
handlca  i  and  u  and,  in  gardening,  fbr  r«- 
moriog  large  poU  or  tabs  t^traea,  in  tJoaaom 
or  in  fruit,  wluch  wheeliog  might  ahake  aod 


1889.  Th* 

piPV  ifiS-  SOa-X  conaiNa  of  a  barrel-pinoD 
and  diiebtiDg  tabe,  llie  water  it  drawn 
np  thTDuf^  a  perforated  ban ;  and  ibe  ad' 
*Biilani  of  thia  engine  is,  that  it  maj  be 
placed  in  anr  common  waleiing-pot  or 
backet,  and  Uini  much  room  and  atHna 
trouble  and  expenae  maj  be  aared  in  amall 

I89a  TV  barraie  waUroig  etgim  C/I^ 
903.)  ia  a  portable  fbrcbig  pump,  io  »r- 
ranged  m  to  Ibrow  the  watar  forty  or  Btij 
foet  distance,  either  in  the  foim  of  a  ipont 
CT  of  a  fine  ihower.  He  ciBtem  eommonl; 
contains  from  twenty  to  thirty  gallons  of 
water )  and,  the  frame  which  holds  ii  being 

1  the         .  .  _ 

moM  desirable  variely 
I  that  which   i*  h^■ 
I  nidied  with  a  su<^dag-pipe  (a),  liln  the 

^  fire-engine,  by  means  of  which,  if  dim 

be  ponds  or  regular  snppliee  by  pipe*  <v 
wella  in  a  garden,  the  labour  of  canyii^ 
the  water  is  avoided.  Various  other  ma- 
chines of  this  description  bare  been  inTciited 
from  time  Co  time  by  difi*eionl  penvms,  and 
with  itariooa  snccess.  The  principal  bolt 
of  all  is,  that  they  are  subject  to  kaluge. 

1B91.  The  cmtd-barrel  atgae  {Jig. 
S04.)  has  the  burel  and  piston-rod* 
corred  bobs  to  fbnn  put  of  a  ciiclc,  Ac. 
By  this  constmction,  the  bore  of  the 
barrels  may  be  formed  in  the  latbe,  and 
conseqnendy  made  perfectly  tone :  the 
,  |nston-rods  more  exactly  in  the  directioa 

of  the  axis  of  the  barrels,  and,  therelinh 
operate  with  the  least  possible  friction.    For  a  portable 
engine  this  is  one  of  tbe  best.    Both  theee  engines  would 
receive  great  additional  power,  by  adopting  the  improve- 
ments on  llie  syringe  by  Read  (1850.). 

1892.  The  itlf-aclinp  grraihoute  ngait  is  a  small  veeael 
of  cast  iron,  one  poit  of  which  is  filled  with  ur,  highly  cod- 
densed  by  a  piston,  and  the  other  with  water,  which,  by 
turning  the      -'-  ^- '  ■"  ■    *■ 


is  let  out  by  a  Bpont  either  i 
The  machine  may  be  held  in  (he  hand,  and  [he 
stream  or  shower  directed  against  any  paiticnlar  plant 
Instead  of  water,  if  toliacco-smoke  be  introdoced,  the 
smoke  will  be  driven  with  great  force  to  a  considerable 
distance.  Thia  machine  will  throw  the  water  from  thirty 
to  iftj  feet,  but  its  chief  nse  is  in  greenhouses,  for  tbe  pur- 
poses of  Fumigation,  as  a  plant  on  die  upper  part  of  a  stage 
may  thus  be  fomigiUed  without  the  operator  being  nearer 
it  uian  the  patii.  On  the  whole,  it  is  more  an  instm  - 
ment  for  the  amateur  than  tlie  practical  gardener. 


Bww  L  IMPLEMENTS  OF  GAEDENIHO.  S5S 

1893.  7%e  earriagt  mto-'AarTcI  i»  ottA  fat  wat«Hiig  l&wnj  the  tint  Mason  after  llieir 
fiinaation,  when  the  weather  ia  dty  lOt  fiw  wiOering  l»rdera  or  other  cnlliTBled  mufiicea 
near  a  broad  wall  In  the  Tonaer  caw,  the  water  ii  deliTered  bj  a  borimntal  tabe  six 
or  eight  feet  long,  poJbnUed  at  (be  lower  angle  w>  as  to  produce  a  ttnta  of  horuoDlal 


tbem  tnbe,  lanmnatinK  in  A  roae.  is  made  HM  of.  Tl 
n  ■lowlr  alone  I7  a  none  i  in  the  latter  it  is  nearly  it 
each  ude  ai  br  •■  mar  be  deemed  adTiMble,  or  aa  tl 


katbem  tnbe  ai 

189'i.  7^  KOter  ■cAnffiarrnw  (Jig.  505.)  baa  a  bi 
a  praforated  cjlindcr  pnijeetiDg  about  two  feet  fon 


eac^«  of  the  water  ijl!  the  hBitel  it  wheeled  to  the  proper  ipot  lliii  phig  hat  a  cord 
(a)  attached  to  it,  with  a  Int  of  wood  (c),  which  hanga  down  on  the  onldde  of  the  baneli 
the  moment  the  waierer  baa  got  the  baircl  between  the  lows,  he  polls  the  etring,  and  m 
be  wbeela  along  the  water  rapidlj  eicapea  orer  two  rows  at  a  dme.  (Gord.  3tag^ 
ToL  ii.  p.  364.) 

1895.  7Xe  roBtr  loaltr-eagna  (Jig.  M6.)  contiMa  of  •  bone,  frame,  and  whecla,  on 
which  ia  placed  a  waler-hamJ,  and  onder  it  an  iron  roller.    It  ia  an  excellent  ma<±in* 


for  Uwna  and  roada,  aa  they  ma;  be  watered  and  rolled  bj  the  Bame  operation ;  tin 
person  who  directa  the  water  irrigating  the  apace  to  be  rolled,  not  that  which  ha*  nnder- 
goiie  the  operation. 
1896.  The  garrktt-nBir  ia  formed  either  of  wood,  atone,  or  cast  iron.     The  firrt 
neter,  ia  heavy  to  dn 
r,  weight,  at  breadtli 

J  , „ _, be  aboTe  four  Ibet  w 

which  inll  cover  most  walks  at  t^ 
loDer  win  bo  preferred.' 

1697.  Gorda-AuJiicn  are  of  three  apecies. 

169S.  TTit  ammcm  aaS-tret  laddtr  differs  from  those  naed  in  other  arts  in  haring  two 
piccea  of  ten  or  twelie  iochea  in  length,  projecting  at  right  angles  from  the  apper  end, 
I'm  ose  of  which  ia  to  sToid  injuring  the  treee,  by  keeping  tM  lop  of  the  ladder  at  a 
"naU  dittance  from  the  wall,  and  thus  admitting  of  tba  c^ieratkni  of  nailing,  af  well 
"•ere  »>  elsewhere. 

1899.  7^(ircAard-li>ifcroonrist«ofaframeiMilowwheeI»,aaahadBfor*eTeralUd- 
mn  which  fit  into  each  other,  and  are  c^«ble  of  being  hdstednp  by  machinery,  so  that 
s  person  near  the  oitremi^  of  the  ladder  may  have  access  to  any  part  of  a  tr«e  with  con- 
venience, either  to  pmne  it  or  Bather  the  frnit 

I90a  71k(AnK-jQiJ«J,/crie£and(lE>iiM(luUfTi(yij.50T.a,^c)areaIsowen  adapted 
^1^  the  ordinaiy  purposes  of  gathering  frnit  or  pruning. 

1901.  The  nU-joint  ladder  (Jig.  508.)  is  used  for  woiUng  on  cnrrilinear  rool^  either 
^  (^ua,  or  domes  (^  lead,  stone,  &&,  which  require  panes  renewed  or  trees  nailed. 
'wi  nep  or  foot-board  has  what  ia  called  a  stop,  to  pi«TeDt  the  ftet  from  btMking  lh« 


ART  OF  GARDENFNG. 


glas^  and  at  vttij  joinC  is  a  moTable  foot  Ca  project  id  th«  caM  of  Crainuig  tree*  on  luch 
lut&ce^  in  order  that  their  leavea,  Scc^  maj  not  be  injored.  Such  loddcTB  are  paiticnlailj 
uacM  fbr  repairing  CDTviiinear  hothouse  roo& 

IDOil.  7b  nns^-JotfiJir  (^.  5 1 0.)  is  used  for  thinning  grapes.  The  Chree-quaiter-iiich 
iron  tod  (a  a\  nluch  reaches  from  one 
end  of  the  vineij  to  the  oUier,  is  nu- 
pended  about  two  feet  from  the  raAen 
bf  the  iron  rods  (i  It),  tlu  rods  of  wtiich 
•r«  tnnwd  np  to  Hpport  iL  On  die 
tod-hang  the  irons  (r)  which  support 
the  ladder  (d>  Ilia  ladder  i«  voy 
uaefnl  fer  pntning  Tinea  and  thianing 
grapea  which  an  on  a  roofed  trellis 
oTer  aMageof  grtenhonaepUnla. 

1903.  iTit  tlep-ladder,  instead  ot 
ronud  rods  on  wluch  to  place  the  feet, 
has  Mepa  or  boards ;  an  improvement 
essentiaUy  necesaoiy,  where  much  work 
is  to  be  done,  becsjise  leas  httguLng  to 
the  feet.  Such  ladden  hare  geaenll)' 
a  back  or  fukmm  by  which  they  stand 
independently  of  anj  other  object,  and 
whiu  is  remorabls  at  pleuure  by 
drawing  out  an  iron  bolt. 

1904.  ne  parUUe  vluA^ 
ladda.  Half  the  ladder  (a)  may  either  remain 
on  the  barrow  frame  (h\  where  it  will  eerre,  by 
itr  ^nman,  to  keep  down  any  %ht  bulky  mat' 
tin,  anch  as  pea  hanlma ;  or  it  may  be  removed 
altogether  by  withdrawing  the  bolt  (c  c).  A 
man  standing  on  the  third  step^  and  holding  with 
one  band  by  what  forms  tbe  tram  of  the  barrow, 
may  easQy  gather  fruit  or  towers  at  tbe  height  of  ten  at  twelve  feet  from  tbe  ground. 
(fiord.  Maa.,  vij.  u.  p.  66.) 

ISOS.  Pb^fvwu  an  of  two  tfeaei. 

1906.  The  portabU  jAUJbnii  (_fig.  $09.)  combines  a  step-ladder  aod  a  jdatfonn,  wbicb 
in  part  etnnes  to  pieces,  and  in  part  folds  together,  so  as  readily 

to  be  carried  from  place  to  place,  and  to  oocapy  little  room  in  a  ^  '^ 

tool-bottse 

1907.  T^b  >ah«tfiib{/bna  (>lj.  512.)  is  aflat  snibce  of  boards, 
gsnerall/  Ave  or  nx  feet  sqoare,  elevated  by  a  frame  with 
wheels :  it  oan  ttlns  be  moved  along  lawns  or  woUu,  and  is  used 


r  C/ISF-  511.) 


brackela,  by  whkh  three  men  at  different  heights,  and  a 
the  gronnd,  can  proceed  with  dressing  tbe  whole  side  of  a  hedge 
at  onoe.  Sudi  a  machine  is  ttsed  in  shearing  tbe  nugniflcont 
hornbeam  hedges  in  tbe  imperial  gardens  at  Schonbninn,  and 
thoae  of  ^uoe  fir  at  Petrowlky,  near  Moscow. 

1908.  Tht  boat'KgUti,  for  mowing  weeds  in  ponds,  is  a  machine  invented  \f}  Oencial 
BetUKoor^  of  Bk  Fetenborg,  consisting  of  a  boat  with  a  ^item  of  wheels  and  paiona 


Book  i.  IMPLEMENTS  OF  GAHUENING.  595 

placed  in  tb«  head,  which  prea  motion  to  a  Tertie«l  Aaft,  on  the  hmer  end  (which 
paMea  ihnmsh  the  bottom  of  the  boat  into  the  waler),  on  which  are  fixed  three  ecvtlua ; 
two  men  wrak  the  machineij,  and  one  mu  rows  the  boat  j  the  npright  diafta,  on  which  tlie 
■nthea  are  placed,  can  be  railed  or  lowered  according  to  tba  depth  of  the  weedi,  ftc 
Tiat  maehioe  baa  been  imprared  hj  General  Betanconrt,  but  it  ia  eapaUa  of  l>eing  fimlieT 


puahing  forward  the  machine,  the  cylinder  (a)  rolla  upon  the  ground  like  the  wheel  i>f 
»  wheidbacTow  t  and,  b;  the  wheels  and  pinionl  connected  with  it,  caoKS  the  rerolving 
ditten  to  act  r^iidlj,  by  their  smooth  outer  edges,  against  the  edge  of  the  lixed  rectan- 
gular steel  pUc«  (c5,  so  as  id  crop  or  shear  the  grass  or  vegetsble  snr&ce.  lie  smsller 
crlindcT  <£>  aerres  effectoallj  to  regulate  the  height,  and  to  eusore  tbe  rteadineas  of  the 
rectangular  fixed  cotter  (c),  against  which  the  rerolving  caCten  act  To  keep  tbe  nnall 
roller  (A)  solScientlj  free  from  anj  adhering  sntMtances;  there  is  a  horizontal  box 
which  serves  as  an  axis  for  a  thin  iron  scraper,  which  is  cnrred  so  as  to  ftxm  a  portion 
of  a  cylinder,  baring  its  lower  edge  bearing  on  the  surface  of  the  roller.  Th^  is  a 
box  (j)  in  which  all  the  grau  cut  b;  tbe  machine  is  collected,  thns  saving  the  expense 
of  sweeping.  Ilie  machine  may  be  eaailj  rolled  from  one  place  to  another  withoat 
ctuting  by  merely  lowering  the  Wdlei,  so  as  to  lift  the  gange-roUer  ftxtm  the  gmnnd. 
Anotber  mowing  machitie  of  laiger  dimrensioiil  ia  occauon^y  oaed  for  mowing  ex- 

1910.  77i<  jfonlni  a&arpoiH^-Ojpuiss  aie  of  several  sorts. 

1911.  ThtgriiidMtimtifig.Si*.\B»  — 
well  as  a  tohtUlau,  a  teythtttoiK,  atid 

a  iome  fir  paihatet  (osed  in  mak- 
ing cnttmgs  of  heath  and  sach  like 
plant*),  are  neeeasary  in  eveir  gar- 
den. Bhmt  spaded  boea,  or  knives 
ibonld  never  be  naed,  as  Ihcy  cannot 
operate  ptopoiy  in  the  hands  of  the 
most  expert  ga^ener. 

1913.  Trtt-trantplanliig  marina 
of  two  or  more  species  have  been  in- 
Tcnted.  The  pole  and  wheel-ma- 
chine is,  tor  general  pnrposes,  one  of 

tbe  best,  and  i^  indeed,  the  foundation  of  all  tbe  otbeia.  It  conusta  of  ■  long  beam  or 
pole,  attached  to  an  axlo  and  wheels.  The  tree  being  prepared  for  remoral,  and  the 
pole  placed  in  a  vertical  position  against  it.  the  stem  or  trunk  is  attached  to  it  hj 
ropes ;  thns  ittDcbed,  tbe  tree  and  pale  are  brought  into  a  horiiontAl  pomtion,  by  men 
or  horsea,  with  the  ball  of  earth  attached  to  the  tree.  Horses  may  then  be  yoked  to 
the  aile  at  the  opposite  end  of  the  pole,  or  root  end  of  the  tree,  with  or  without  the  aid 
of  another  axle,  and  the  tree  drawn  (o  any  distance,  and  planted.  Fignrca  and  de- 
Bcnptiont  will  be  given  of  some  other  transplanting  machines  under  Arboticoltore. 

I9ia.  7Ti«anKwdm/is»&»mooftimber,withacylindermovedbyacombui»»ioit 
of  wbed^  and  a  winch  amilar  to  that  oied  in  raiang  clay  tx  earth  from  pits  er  minea 


ABT  OF  OABDENING. 


deiired  to  tear  out  of  th«  niL    (See  Htmta'i  Eodyn't  Sglca.) 

1914.  SobTi  machaufir  Iram^Jaiaiitg  iargt  Ina  or  iknib*  (Jig.  SIS.)  coDBni^i 
pde  flud  on  nhteit  wilh  two  irom  of  ft  putiGuIal  deKiipticm.    A  Macit  htni^  Ua 


ammd  the  traa  to  be  remored,  odb  of  tba  iron*  («a)  la  pbced  on  om ■*''!'' 
and  then  the  thiee  rods  ((  6  i)  an  puwd  through  the  iron,  and  into  W  b°X"° 
tlMironoiitbeoppoal«ildeorthBbaU.  A  phuik  is  thm  laid  acnw  Iba  (taxn.  >"  "r 
port  the  wheda  of  the  draught-pole  (c),  until  the  hooks  (<f)  catdt  into  tbebcJa  a)'«>^ 
of  o.  TTiu  being  done,  and  the  draught-pde  (c)  drawn  down,  the  tree  with  WW'' 
railed  oat  of  the  pit,  and,  when  lecnred  by  a  rope,  taaj  be  conveyed  with  •** J^rJ 
place  of  renlanting.  The  rope  ia  fastened  to  the  end  <rf'tbe  lines  ora*  the  bx]»^i^P^ 
ronnd  the  ball  of  the  tree  nndcr  the  machine,  aecnred  to  the  croBS-fHeee  (<)■  ■™**j 
if  necessaiy,  extended  up  to  the  Hem  of  the  tree:  great  steadinea  i>  '^^'^f^ 
When  the  tree  is  bronght  to  the  hole  prepEred  for  it,  the  rope  !■  nnwwJ.  ""  7° 
draught-beam,  or  lerer,  is  raised  until  the  iron  frame  (fbimed  }ij  aa,b  bH)  nM  no' 
bottom  of  tlie  hole ;  the  machine  i*  then  diaengaged  from  the  iroM  (o  "}•  *™  "Tz 
bKk;  the  iron  roda  (4  AS)  with  the  ironj  (a  a)  being  withdrawn.  IhefiDing '»'''" 
•oil  now  completes  the  transplantation.  ^.a 

1916.  Jan'i  Irte  liJUr.    This  apparattu  ia  fbnnod  of  two  pieow  of  iron,  tw  t«»^ 


lUFLEMENTS  OF  GABDENING.  657 

Ton.  Hub  aie  ynH  do  fra  bou  reqiuring  frmn  tiro  to 
le  laiger,  and  itroDger  in  raopoRioii,  will  be  w«iited  fbr 
treea  reqairiDg  more  meD  to  more  th^L  lie  eaith  man  be  ezcarated  at  tome  diRanM 
bom  the  tree,  so  aa  to  leare  a  la^e  ball  of  earth  itlached  lo  it ;  and  the  ironi  miut  be 
put  undo'  the  hall  of  eaiA  ai  near  the  centre  u  poamble,  leanng  a  space  between  tbem 
of  abont  two  feet,  or  for  larger  treea  a  hltle  more.  Two  stroag  poles  must  Chen  be  paned 
through  the  hooka  in  the  irona,  sou  to  rami  a  complete  hand-barrow.  The  tree(a)  ntay 
be  Iheo  leadilj  lifted ;  and  cro»  leren,  aa  shown  at  b,  maj  be  used  for  larger  trees.  Hie 
wh<^  ma;  be  fixed  or  onfiied  witboot  anj  loss  of  time ;  and  it  requires  no  ifing,  aa  there 
is  no  danim'  of  the  tree  slipping  off  the  irons. 

1916.  7^  h/dnttaSe  pnti  ma^  be  ap[Jied  to  the  aante  purpose  as  the  Gtrmam  devil, 
with  incomparuilj  greater  effect,  Tlie  ml;  difficult  is  in  finding  a  proper  and  con- 
Tenient  folcnmi ;  that  done,  this  engine  will  root  ont  the  largest  treea.  It  ia  nrccessfdllj 
emplored  by  engineers  in  drawing  piles  and  gate-posta,  and  in  raiaing  stonai,  &c  (See 
JfKAalMim'M  ArA  IXcL,  art  Hydnitlatic  iVm.) 

1917.  ratonaigt-frwrfBiifeOtg.  517.)  was  invented  bTM.Vallet,nmraeryman,Boiien, 
in  the  tiw^w  of  iJouig  x  i  v.    Jt  has  no  wde-bee  reachiiiK  acfosa  &om  the  one  hind 


four  wheds;  theioUei<i:)  being  replaced,  ^  n^iea  (i  d)  are  put  andcrtiiB  hooks  of;  or 
by  other  nuaM  ftstened  to,  the  tub  or  box,  whjcb,  V  '"^  handspikes,  worked  in  the 
roller  (e  e)  W  finr  or  more  men,  it  raised  six  or  eig^t  inches  from  Che  ground,  or  at  high 
a*  the  axle,  if  neceaaarr.tmd  then  catted  to  where  it  it  to  be  set  down.  The  bar  behind  (/) 
is  inonble,  and  is  replaeed  and  fastened  by  two  iron  |^nt  after  the  carriage  it  charged. 
There  are  Bertral  other  nMcUnes  for  tnoring  cnnge  trees,  but  dwngh  they  an  common 
in  TraDce.  they  are  rarely  used  in  England. 

1918.  TV  garda  tetd-tqiamkr  is  a  small  portable  threehing-machine,  on  Heikle's 
principle,  bnt  fed,  in  Lee's  manner,  &om  a  hopper,  and  with  a  winnowing-machine 
cither  nnder,  or  connected  with  it. 

1919.  Tis  estmtuiJ  rmcAduj  qf  gmdai  laboitr  may  be  eontidcnd  the  wheelbairow, 
ToSer,  and  hand  fordng-piunp. 

SroucT.  9.    MadtMafir  df^ofhty  Vamai,  oxdjer  D^ata  agamtt  lAc  £iuntu  of 

1920.  Of  naiMnet/br  mtrappiiig  or  da&m/mg  turmai,  and  for  Hie  deface  ofgardea*, 
ibm  are  bat  fbw.  All  of  them,  with  their  modes  of  operating,  are  referable  to  com- 
monly  ondeistood  mechanical  and  chemical  principles;  and  to  certain  instincts  and  pro- 
pensitie*  of  animated  beings,  which  iC  is  nnnecessary  to  detail. 

1931.  Machatr-trape  far  mtai  are  of  two  species,  the  common  and  the  hnmane. 

192S.  TV  emnKm  ffldii-frap  is  a  ral-ttap  on  a  large  scale,  differing  from  it  only  In  the 
mode  of  setting ;  the  former  being  baited  and  left  loose,  and  the  latter  not  being  baiced, 
bnt  fixed  to  the  ground  by  a  chain.  This  is  a  baibaroos  contrivance,  Choi^  rendered 
absolutely  neceesary  in  the  exposed  gardens  aronnd  great  towoi.  Its  defect  is,  that  its 
severity  defeats  its  own  purpose;  forthoujpi  kept  and  exposed  to  view  m  many  places  in 
the  dsytinui,  yet  few  venture  to  set  them  at  night ;  and  hence  intmderf;  calcolating  on 
this  himianity,  enter,  and  commit  theic  depredations,  in  i^Hte  of  Cheae  machines. 


ABT  OS  OARDEKING. 


PaktIE 


198S.  TUiMattKmi»wp,aaUmAofin»iiBgibe]eghferaaang,aaAcaBaapKats 
bt  tha  worst  of  tU  dceriptiiMig  rf'  acaipamiiA  fiwanre*.  limplj  tetaki  the  teg.  «nd  am*- 
fbre  ii  eomp4rMiTelj  ensiled  to  the  appdlmtion  of  hnmuia.    It  ii  no*  wabxn  iBrty  w 

in  mJwket-raideiu  near  the  metn^ioliB. 

193*.  Machme-trapt  fir  qnadriiptdt  are  ohiefl j  the  looaae,  i»t,  «aa  mdc  trqa. 

1935  T4(  gardn  aoute-lrap  a  generallj  compcwd  of  a  ilale  md  a  brick,  nppongd 
by  A  combinMion  of  three  »hp»  trf  wood,  forming  the  figure  4,  and  bailed  by  »  pea  o 
bean.  A  few  cate  domiciled  in  ihe  back  iheds  of  hodiouKU  will  gemrallj  koep  a 
walled  garden  clear  of  mice  ;  but  the  aborB  trap  it  good  for  open  gronnda. 

of  aome  «oit,  tather  than  a  toothed 
iron  trap ;  becaiue.  nnlcn  there  ia  a 
great  acardtj  of  food,  which  ia  wldom 
the  eaae  as  to  the  field  rat,  it  will  not 
be  alliir«d  bf  the  bait  of  the  fonncr ; 
wbenaa  a  traj)  ma;  bo  lo  diaguiBed 
b;  KttM,  at  moa^  or  leavea,  and  bo 
•cented  bj  eil  of  anise,  as  not  to  be 
recognised  bj  the   rats  till  they  sro 

1937.  The  molt-lrap  (Jigt.  519.  ani 
530.)  is  of  various  fomu,  and  is  either 
made  of  wood  or  iron,  or  of  both 
materials.  There  are  several  larielics 
to  be  <Atained  in  the  shops ;  none  of 

which  appear  gnperior  to  the  original  bow-tiap,  which  any  labourer  may  form  f(r  hira 
self.  Holce  may  be  eflfectually  destroyed  hy  taking  their  ncats  in  spring.  A  Freni 
mole-trap  is  figured  in  the  Gardairr't  Magaiitie,  t5.  Tiii.  p.  36.,  and  a  newly  inYentei 
mole-trap  in  the  same  lolome,  p.  398.     This  trap  (Jigt.  S31.  and  SSS.)  conait*  cf  a 


^^^^^ 


block  r^  wood  (a)  ten  inche*  long,  three  inches  broad,  and  three  inebea  and  a  half  deep ; 
with  a  hole  (A)  two  inches  and  a  half  in  diameter,  bored  lengthwise  throogh  both  s^ 
In  the  inside,  half  an  inch  from  each  extremity,  ii  a  groore  fw  a  wire  loop  to  fit  into,  as 
in  the  common  mole  Irapa,  only  that  the  goorea  are  here  ent  quite  throogfa,  hanng  a 
small  nail  or  pin  of  wire  driven  in  throng  (he  middle,  to  keep  the  ¥rii«s  &om  liaiiig 
above  the  wood.     In  the  npper  side  of  the  holt)  cloae  1^  the  groovta.  three  hhrnt-poiBlid 

E ikes  of  wire  (r)  are  fixed,  so  as  to  stand  a  quarter^  an  indi  oat  of  the  wood.  Tbt 
i^  for  the  triggen  are  bored  in  the  centre  (rf  thB  nppCT  aide,  three  incbe*  from  t»A 
end ;  in  the  lower  aide,  opposite  each  tri^er  hole,  is  a  amall  piece  cat  out,  ■*  in  Ihi 
common  bvp.  The  springs  are  made  of  iron  wire,  of  about  one  oghth  of  an  incA  ia 
diameter  (d  and  t) ;  and  ihej  are  exactly  of  the  same  form  as  thne  of  Iba  rf^-tatm 
mouse-trap,  having  a  croaa  wire  Oxed  one  inch  and  a  half  itaia  the  (op  of  each  ipting 
(/and  g) ;  from  which  the  catches,  which  are  likewise  made  of  wire  (A),  are  in^Mded. 
These  catches  are  retained  by  the  plug  or  trigger  (i),  till  it  ia  displaced  by  iba  mole. 
Fig.  513.  shows  the  trigver,  of  half  the  natural  siie. 

IsaB.  Drvrnmonttt  vatnt  mtU-trap  (Jig.  5S4.)  ia  a  laj  wnple  and  uaetol  o 
The  mole  entering  at  o  * 


IMFLEUENTS  OF  QABDENING.  bbb 

1  the  apnng'gaa,  muaket,  and  fbmigaUng  bellow* :  the 


B  drireu  bj  ^nd,  or  b  mull  wind-engine,  for  bird& 

1931.  Tie  ametaled  atam  is  a  system  of  wins  spread  over  a  garden  or  tachard,  l[ka 
those  of  the  apring-gan,  and  (enninating  in  a  bell  or  gong  alano,  wbicb  goes  off  whoi 
an;'  of  the  wires  are  dtatorbed.  This  aLrm  muj  be  in  or  near  to  the  gardeDer'i  room, 
iratctUower,  or  other  anitable  place,  tbongh  at  a  considerable  distance  from  the  wirMi 
tliii  ia,  perhapa,  on  the  whole,  the  best  vaj  of  detecting  intruden.  In  addition  to  aet- 
ting  off  an  alann,  (ho  same  wire  may  let  loose  a  watchdog,  drop  a  heaij-  bodj,  or  a 
fnlminMing  glass  bead,  discharge  a  gun,  &c 

1932.  Of  Uemg  vermix-kiBtTt,  the  ferTel  is  nsetiil  for  catching  rabbits,  aquiiTBla.  and 
eronnd  rats  ;  the  cat  for  mice,  rats,  and  birds ;  the  terrier  for  eradicating  fosea ;  and 
hedgeliogs,  ducks,  and  goUs  eat  snails,  worms,  trogs,  &c 

1933.  TTte  ettattial  verwiin-tHgiiat  are  Che  mole  and  moose  traps,  fdmigaling  bellows, 

Sl'bsbct.  3.     MetteriJogicrJ  Mddaia. 

1934.  The  gardtn-adkalim  of  aeoAtr  differ  ftom  those  in  common  nse  oi^  In  two 
instances,  thoee  of  the  registering  thennometer  and  regulating  thennometer.  The  baro- 
mtltr,  hggrvmettr,  ram-gauge,  and  nou  or  Eolian  index,  maj  all  be  nsefiillj  emplojed 
in  gardening  and  should  be  fitted  np  in  and  abotU  the  gardener's  office.  The 
rain-gauge  and  vane  naj  be  placed  on  the  roof  of  hit  ofBce,  and  should  communicate 
with  the  interior  bj  means  of  tabes  and  machtneiy,  tlie  details  of  whieh  are  perfectlj 
known  to  optieiMis,  and  such  as  fit  np  apparatus  ai  this  kind. 

'    •  ■■-  -    "    -       ■  r  0^.936.)  haa  a  double  bvk  (4.0i  tlioad- 

SST 


ifofihe 
hotfaonse,  the  heat  of  the  snn  is  prevented  from  imeraling 
on  the  back  of  the  bulb  (ri),  ^  the  current  of  air  wbicA 
pnfiinir  between  the  backs.     (Gan£.  JIfag.,  vol,  ill.  p.  215.) 

1936.  Br/gaxzCi  bark-M  AimuimettT  (Jig.  S2S.)  has 
the  bulb  enclosed  in  a  pointed  glass  tube,  bj  inaerting 
whid)  in  the  bark  bed,  or  in  earth  or  water,  the  tcmptTa- 

tore  will  be  indicated  according  to  the  depth  of  the  in-      | , 

Bertioo.    The  visible  part  of  the  glass  tube  is  protected 

hj  a  small  door  (a)  near  the  npper  end  of  the  instnunent  (_Jbid,) 

1937.  Six'i  rtgiMUriiig  theniumtler  (Jig.  SS7.)  is  so  contrived  as  to  in- 
dicate the  extremo  points  to  which  it  falls  or  rises  in  the  coarse  of  the  day 
or  night,  and  is,  therefore,  particnlarlj  oiefiil  as  a  check  npon  the  working 
gardeners,  who  have  to  attend  to  the  lirea,  or  steam,  &c.,  of  hothouses  in 
the  winter  time.    In  the  open  air  it  is  also  a  verr  useflil  instnunent,  ftimi 

s  of  tempravtnre.    (A'kJL  Etuye^aiU  Thtrm>- 

T  (fig.  938.)  cottnMs  of  a  glass  tuba 
n  length,  hermeti^j  seitled  at  one  end,  and  united 
It  the  other  to  a  capillBi7  tube  (£  &),  with  an  intervening  and  also  a  t«r- 


wine  -,  and  the  smaller  tube  and  half  of  both  of  the  balls,  with  mercmr.  If 
the  tube  is  now  flxed  bj  its  centre  in  a  brass  frune  (e\  and  nic^j  ba- 
lanced, it  is  evident  that  everf  change  in  the  temperature  of  the  atmosphere 
win  pii)dace  a  change  in  the  position  of  the  centre  of  gravi^  of  the  tubes. 
One  degree  of  heat,  b;  expanding  the  spirit,  win  press  on  the  mercniy  in 
"w  intervening  ball  (c),  and  drive  part  of  it  over  to  the  terminating  tube  (d),  which 
tnd  wiQ,  in  consequence,  descend  like  the  beam  of  a  pair  of  scales  or  of  a  steam  engine^ 
Hence  a  moring  power  of  great  nical;  and  cenain^  is  obtained,  the  details  for  the 
m>l>eation  of  which,  to  tl^  ringing  of  a  bell  at  any  disunee,  communicaiJng  t^  a 


ABT  OF  OABDBNDia. 


\^'    I        |_ljJ  '   ^ 


irin(/),tuediioltieheie  entered  into.    SnfBceiC  to  mj,>hai,hjmaaa'^Aac^«(y),it 

may  be  let  to  any  required  temperature,  K\i  will  give  Che  alarm  at  a  difletence  ot  ereo 
the  fimrth  of  a  degree  either  of  depreeaioa  or  eleraCion.  It  may  be  occaaiiHiaUj  used, 
in  gardeiung,  to  convey  eiMne  idea  of  the  duugra  taking  place  in  the  temperaCim  of 
putiGalar  hothonses,  to  the  head-gardener'e  room,  in  the  oight-time  j  bnt  ita  moS 
UDportant  uses  are  in  domestic  economy,  hoepitala,  Stc.  This  balaacc-thennometer,  ai  it 
may  be  called,  has  been  alio  applied,  by  its  ingeniom  iarsntor,  to  the  openiiig  and  ahot- 
tjog  of  windows  or  mhet,  vures  of  chimncTs,  or  floes,  and  ateam-cocu,  and  dtber  to 
all  of  thae  pnrpoKS  at  once,  or  to  any  of  them. 

1939.  JDvWj  rtgalaimg  AtrmOBUttr,  or  automiUoH  gardater  (Jig.  6i8.),  comnMe  of  a 
poRicolai  applicalitm  of  the  alaiimi-tliennonieter  jnM  described.  For  this  pnrpoae,  ttn 
tbemMmeter  i»  made  from  two  to  three  feet  in  length,  and  the  saine  principle  may  be  ex- 
tended to  any  length,  a>  ten  or  twelve  feet,  with  a  proportianate  increase  in  the  di 


Book  L  ABTICLBS  OF  ADAPTATION.  Ml 

whb  m  aeennUetjr  fitted  piatcm  (i>  Hiii  cjHndw  it  placed  dtfao'witMn  or  widwattlM 
hoUxnue  or  rocCD  in  taj  conrenient  Aa^ion,  utd  t,  cbtern,  or  a  baml  of  cmlinMy 
dinwnnfma,  filled  with  water,  it  placed  on  ao  elorated  aCnaticni,  aaif  on  a  lerel  with  tlM 
chimiwy-lopa.  lie  deeper  tlie  (^liiider  js  mnk,  the  less  the  dstem  iBqnires  to  be  laiaed 
abore  the  lerel  of  tlie  floor  of  the  hOoML  If,  aa  it  often  the  case,  a  pipe  of  water  is  con- 
docted  tfarongh  the  hooai  frran  a  dinaot  reeervoir  of  <ir<linai7  elevation,  then  nothing 
more  it  necenai?  than  attaching  a  branch-pipe.    It  it  rnqoitite  that  tt^  p-  - 

'  e  pwot  when  the  uunniai         -      '      ■        ■ 


directl?  to  the  pwot  when  the  Uunnianeter  it  placed,  hj  , 

under  it,  not  higher  than  the  bottom  of  the  cylinder.  Here  it  it  joined  to  a  tripartite 
eock  {ti,  whence  pnxned  two  other  pipe*,  one  (I)  ^  t^  Cflindcr,  and  the  other  (n)  to 
a  watte  drain,  llie  stopper  to  this  cock  tanu  only  to  the  extent  of  about  one  fiJUi  of 
a  drde  ;  and  when  timied  to  thii  extent  to  the  right,  it  opens  a  commtmication  between 
the  mpplj-pipe  (■)  and  the  cjUnder  (A),  when  the  preesore  of  the  wuer  in  the  reaer- 
Toir,  wtwdier  a,  bairel  on  the  top  of  ■  faonse,  or  ■  distwit  cittern,  roiaes  the  piston,  and  bj 
a  commnniealdoii  of  cords  and  pnlleTt  with  the  tathea  (o)  thef  will  be  raited  or  opened  j 
and  by  another  chain  (p),  the  Ore  or  tteom  damper  (_q)  will  be  opened  also.  When  the 
cock  a  tamed  to  the  left,  this  eommnnica^n  is  stopped,  and  one  opened  between  the 
cylinder  and  wbA«-[^  (n),  (7  which  the  water  eacaping,  the  piaton  descends,  and  the 
■Biheaand  dampen  are  uutt.    Thseqailibrinmof  thebdtooce-tnemioineler  restored  br 


))f  two  wiict  (r  r\  l^tteoed  to  two  dunt  lereiti  fixed  on  each  ade  of  the  lhennometer> 
fraote,  and  the  other  ends  of  the  cross  cs  handle  of  the  cock  (j  t).  To  tet  the  machine 
at  wtirk,  it  it  onl;  necenai^  to  place  the  scale  to  a  degree  at  whidi  it  it  desinble  air 
dxrald  be  given,  taking  care  that  the  dttam  it  not  withont  water.  A  small  cask  «f 
water  regoLrl^  roppJied,  will  aniwer  at  well  at  a  large  ciMem,  as  the  power  ia  not  aa 
the  bod;  of  water,  bnt  at  ita  bei^t.  Where  light  valvea  tx  rentilatoTS  are  nied,  Iba 
halanee-tbennometer  of  this  site  hat  aofflcient  power  to  open  them  withont  the  aid  of 
nachuteir  ;  and  l^-  Imgthening  the  tube,  mOcient  power  maj  be  obuuned  to  open 
Ultaced  windows  in  dweUing-honaes,  ehnicheei  cr  ho^ntalt. 

8>CT,  T.     Fnramf  Articla  latd  in  Oardemig  OptrtttioM, 

I  IN  gardaiag,  ichick  cot  aeilAsr  be  danommattd  mjHemati  aer 
It  adapted  aiticlea,  mannfactered  artidea,  and  prepared  articUi^ 

ScMBCr.  I.    Jtrtida  Iff  AdaftaOon. 

1941.  Q^iMie&s/Usd^partinilar n(iia(BDiuoroir«:^weahaDiu>ticethetempoT«i;r 
cq>ing,  boriiontal  ahdier,  mOTBble  edgingl^  baaket-«dgingi,  and  a  few  others. 

1943.  The  la^orary  eopitig  ia  commonly  a  board,  or  two  or  more  boardi  joined,  »o  ai 
to  larm  a  bnttdlh  <d  edghleen  incbea  or  two  leet.  To  theae  bosrdt  tungee  are  attached, 
which  fit  into  irona  on  the  front  npper  edge  rf  the  permanent  coping  M  the  wall ;  and 
thn^  by  means  of  a  rod,  or  a  oord  and  pnlley,  the  board  is  either  nude  to  project  orer 
the  &oDt  of  the  wall,  or  is  laid  flat  on  the  top  of  the  permanent  coping. 

I94S.  2A«  lartnataJsUlo-iia  beard  of  eighteen  inches  bn^  and  of  any  conTenient 
length.  Sr  meantof  iroDpinaintertediD  the  wall,aiinlDbeTof  these  are  placed  hoti- 
■ontally,   Uke   (belrea,   about   the 

Biiddleaodtopofllniit-walliilopro-  °" 

lect  the  UtMun  fimn  petpendicalBr 
oold  and  frosts;  tbey  were  fint  r»- 
ecnmiended  by  Lawrence,  but  are 
now  seldom  nasd. 

1944,  Th*  aMag  tarter  (Jg. 
SM.)  "  coDnsts  (€  two  deal  pole^  on 
which  it  nailed  a  ccmunon  fishing- 
net,  pnriously  dipped  in  a  tanner'* 
baik-pii,  to  pierent  iti  being  mil- 
dewed when  nJled  op  wet.  At  the 
tep,  the  eoda  oC  the  p<dea  fit  into 
dnible  iron  loopa,  [onjecting  a  few 
inches  from  the  wall,  immediately 


th^  an  fixed,  by  a  btdeattheend 

ef  eadi  pole,  upon  a  Ibrited  iron 

eoBpliag,  which  projects  about  fourteen  inclMa  from  the  wall,  thenby  giving  the  scrMn  a 

Mfflcient  iselination  to  dear  the  bnachea.    Whea  it  it  widied  to  DDCorer  tbe  trees,  on* 


568  ABT  OF  GARDENING.  Pjirt  m. 

of  the  poles  is  disengaged  and  roDed  back  to  the  side  of  the  other,  where  it  is  fastened  as 
before.  The  most  violent  winds  have  no  injurious  effect  upon  shades  of  this  kind ;  a 
wall  is  vexy  expeditiously  covered  and  uncovered;  and  there  is  not  anj  danger  of 
damaging  the  blossoms  in  using  them :  they  occupy  veiy  little  space  when  rolled  up ; 
are  not  liable  to  be  out  of  order ;  and,  although  rather  expensive  at  first,  seem  to  be  very 
durable.  From  the  facility  with  which  the  screen  is  put  up,  it  may  be  beneficially 
used  in  the  seasons  when  fruit  ripens,  to  secure  a  succession,  by  retailing  the  crop  oif 
any  particular  tree.  The  lower  ends  of  the  poles  are  advantageously  retained  in  ueir 
places  by  means  of  a  small  iron  spring-key,  attached  to  the  coupling  by  a  short  chain." 
(ffort  Trans^  voL  iv.)  Canvas,  oildoth,  or  gauze  screens,  may  be  similarly  formed 
and  fixed. 

1945.  7^  coMvoi  tereen  is  a  dieet  of  canvas  in  a  movable  frame,  to  be  placed  against 
blossoming  wall-trees  during  ni^ts,  and  removed  during  temperate  weather.  Bunting, 
or  buntine,  a  kind  of  thin  woollen  cloth  used  for  middng  flags,  &c,  when  rendered 
more  transparent  by  oiling,  is  considered  by  Nicol  as  pr^rable  to  canvaa.  Others 
recommend  Osnaburgfa  or  Scotch  gauie.    The  screens  should  have  hooka,  to  slip  into 

a*  scting  eyes  at  the  top  of  the  wall ;  from  which,  as  well  as  at  the  bott<nn,  they  &onld 
ept  distant  one  or  two  feet  **  Canvas  screens,  in  frames,  may  be  fitted  to  move,  in 
the  manner  of  a  common  sash,  between  rafters,  and  may  be  double,  as  in  a  window,  to 
go  either  up  or  down,  in  order  to  admit  air.  The  rafters  being  made  movable  by  bdng 
fixed  with  hooks  to  stretchers  at  top  and  bottom,  the  whole  could  eaaly  be  removed  or 
replaced  at  pleasure.  Thus  a  frame  may  be  made  of  ten,  fifteen,  twenty,  or  more  feet 
in  length,  to  answer  for  one  or  more  trees,  as  may  be  required ;  and,  if  the  whole  be 
packed  and  hud  up  in  a  diy  loft,  gairet,  or  shed,  each  season  after  using,  it  may  last  for 
many  years."    (iVtoo^) 

1946.  A  very  nmpU  mode  affixing  coping  boards  to  aJhtit-waB,  and  8Uiq>ending  firam 
them  a  curtain  made  of  old  ships'  fiags, 


^- . ^    ^^    T4h 


which  may  be  bought  by  the  hundred- 
weight, is  to  have  the  coping  boards 
of  raffident  width  to  project  over  the 
spurs  and  branchlets  of  the  trees; 
and  the  buntine  to  be  nailed  along 
the  edge,  and  drawn  up  by  cords  six 
feet  apart,  running  through  rings. 
The  curtain  is  kept  frxnn  touching 
the  trees  by  tarred  cords,  in  the 
quincunx  form  (^fig,  530.).  A  long 
nail  may  be  driven  in  at  the  inter- 
secting points  of  the  cords,  by  means 
of  which  they  may  be  fastened  so  as 
to  be  kept  out  from  the  waU. 

1947.  The  canvas  cwrtam  is  so  arranged,  by  means  of  pulleys  and  weights,  as  to  be 
drawn  up  over  a  wall,  of  a  hundred  feet  in  length,  in  a  few  seconds,  and  let  down  and 
spread  out  to  dir  in  nearly  as  short  a  time.  It  is  kept  at  a  distance  fixnn  the  trees  by 
cords  stretched  mtfn  Ae  coping  to  the  ground  in  a  sloping  direction ;  a  fine  example  of 
this  occurs  at  Dalmeny  Park  garden,  near  Edinburgh,  erected  under  the  inspection 
of  J.  Hay,  of  Edinbur^  a  meritorious  designer  of  kitchen-gardens.  ^If  screens  be 
made  in  sheets,"  Nicol  observes,  **tiiey  are  best  to  hoist  up  and  lower  with  pulleys 
and  cords  (which  pulleys  may  be  fixed  to  the  coping,  as  above  mentioned,  or  to  a  beam 
or  stietcher  fibbed  at  the  top  of  the  wall).  They  should  be  suspended  over  small  rafters 
or  spars,  of  an  inch  and  a  hidf  to  two  inches  square,  according  to  their  lengths,  placed 
so  dosely  as  to  prevent  the  canvas  firom  dashing  against  tl^  trees,  as  above  hinted. 
Sheets  m  this  kind  may  be  of  any  convenient  size,  and  made  to  cover  one  or  more 
trees,  as  may  be  required.  I  have  had  one  sheet  200  feet  in  length,  nvbich  I  could 
join  or  uigom  at  two  or  three  different  places,  and  could  undew  and  hcnst,  or  lower 
and  dew  up,  in  fifteen  or  twen^  minutes.  I  first  contrived  it  to  dew  at  the  top  of  the 
wall,  but  afterwards  found  it  st^  to  do  it  at  the  bottom,  as  a  gust  of  wind  had  once 
neariy  torn  it  away  altogether.  In  the  clew  it  was  hung  by  loops  to  the  bottom  part 
of  the  upright  spars  (which  were  placed  at  four  feet  asunder),  so  as  to  be  a  few  inches 
dear  of  tiie  ground.  These  rafters  were  fastened  with  hooks  and  eyes  to  the  coping 
at  top ;  and  at  bottom  to  stakes  driven  fjcwt  into  the  earth,  eighteen  inches  dear  of  the 
wall"    {KaUndar,) 

1948.  TTie  oHed'paper  frame  consists  of  a  light  firame  of  timber,  with  cross  ban 
mortised  into  the  sides,  and  intersected  by  packthread,  forming  meshes  about  nine  inches 
square.  Conunon  printing  p<^er  is  then  pasted  on ;  and,  when  quite  diy,  it  is  painted 
over  with  boiled  linseed  ou.  These  frames  are  then  fitted  to  Uie  wall,  or  subject  oi  pit>- 
tectlott,  according  to  circumstances.    Cow-hair  netting  is  sometimes  used  instead  of 


BookL 


ABTICLES  OP  ADAPTATION. 


563 


packUiread,  and  ealieo  or  mudhi  covered  whh  Whitnejr's  oompoatioii  is  sabstitiited  for 
oildd  paper. 

1949.  Cfardm  hmdlea  are  of  different  speciea. 

Win  iwrdl»  axe  nied  as  inconspicaoos  fences,  and  sometimes  for  training  plants  or 
yoong  hedges. 

Watded  htrdks^  or  sach  as  are  woven  with  shoots  or  spraj,  for  shelter  and  shade. 

Straw  €md  reed  hurdles  are  nsed  for  shelter,  for  shade,  and  for  covering  fiumes  and 
other  plant  habitadons,  or  for  forming  temporaiy  cases  aronnd  plants  to  exclude  cold. 

1950.  MoaMe  edginge  to  borders,  beds,  or  patches  of  flowers,  are  of  different  species. 

1951.  The  hatkeCedgmg  (^Jig,  531.)  is  a  rim  or  finet  of  iron  wire,  sometimes  of  laths, 
formed,  when  small,  in  entire 

pieces;    and  when  large,  in  531  592 

segments.  Its  use  is  to  enclose 
dng  spots  on  lawns ;  so  that, 
wl^  the  flowers  and  shmbs 
cover  tiie  smfaoe,  thej  appear 
to  grow  from,  or  give  some 
idln8i<ni  to,  a  basket  These 
are  also  formed  in  cast 


iron,  and  are  nsed  as  edgings  to  beds  and  plots  in  phmt-stoves  and  conservatories. 

1952.  The  earthenware  border  (Jig.  532.)  is  composed  of  long  narrow  plates  of  com- 
mon tile-daj,  with  the  npper  edge  cut  into  such  uiapes  as  maj  be  deemed  ornamental. 
Tbew  fbnn  neat  and  permanent  edgings  to  parterres,  and  are  used,  more  espedallj  in 
Holland,  as  casings  or  borderings  to  beds  of  florists'  flowers. 

1953.  Edgings^  of  varitma  eorte^  are  fbimed  of  wire,  basket-willows,  laths,  boards, 
plate  iron,  and  cast  iron ;  the  last  is  much  the  best  material  They  may  also  be  of 
yarions  fbnns,  bi^  the  most  convenient  are  those  shown  in  Jigs,  533, 535,  and  537^  which. 


5B3 


534 


535 


537 


538 


when  a  foot  in  width,  and  made  of  good  strong  wire,  cost  about  two-pence  each ;  and 
these  figures  maj  be  combined  in  various  ways ;  for  example,  as  shown  in  Jigs,  534. 536. 
and  538. 

1954.  Protecting  bags,  for  guarding  ripening  fruits  from  insects,  are  formed  of  gauze, 
oiled-p^>er,  or  muslin  paper ;  gauze  is  preferable,  as  it  admits  the  air.  Th^  are  used 
with  advantage  in  the  case  of  grapes  and  stone-fruit  on  walls  in  the  open  air ;  and,  in 
some  cases,  are  required  even  in  hothouses. 

1955.  The  shoe-scraper  is  a  plate  of  iron,  fastened  vertically,  either  in  a  portable  or 
fixed  frame ;  and,  to  render  it  complete,  it  should  always  have  a  rigid  brush  and  dust-box 
attached,  both  of  which  may  be  taken  out  and  cleaned.  The  use  of  shoe-scrapers  in 
gardening  is  condderable ;  portable  ones  being  placed  at  the  entrances  to  every  descrip- 
tion of  ^urden  building,  and  flxed  ones  at  &e  exits  from  compartments  to  the  main 
walks.  They  ought  to  abound,  and  their  use  to  be  effectually  insisted  on,  wherever  clean 
and  pure  gravel  or  turf  walks  are  desired  objects 

1956.  Garden  or  bast  mats  are  woven  or  matted  from  the  bast  (Buss.)  or  inner  bark 
of  trees,  generally  of  the  lime.  They  are  manufiactured  in  the  inland  parts  of  Russia 
and  Sweden,  and  even  in  some  parts  of  Monmouthshire,  of  different  sizes.  They  are 
used,  in  gardening,  for  a  great  vari^  of  purposes ;  for  protecting  wall-trees,  by  being 
hung  before  them,  and  removed  in  mild  weather ;  for  protecting  espaliers  and  standards, 
by  being  thrown  over  them ;  for  protecting  more  delicate  shrubs,  by  being  thrown  over 
an  envelope  of  hay  or  straw,  in  which  way  most  American  trees  and  rtandard  roses  are 
protected  in  the  neighbourhood  of  St  Petersburgh ;  for  protecting  tender  plants  coming 
through  the  ground,  by  being  spread  on  its  surface,  and  such  as  are  of  a  larger  size,  by 
bdng  supported  on  hooped  framing.    Thej  are  used  to  cover  hotbeds,  hothouses,  hand- 

CO  2 


ABT  OF  QABDEHINO.  ParUL 

ihdter  planta  fran  wind,  diade  tbem  &icin  At 

19b7.  Otier  imda  ofeaeaiiis.  Viriooi  modes  of  covering  have  been  inrenled,  but 
most  of  them  after  a  abort  trial  have  been  fbtmd  of  liule  valne.  Amotig  the  beat,  hmr- 
erer,  maj  be  mentioned  what  is  called  tnnsparent  iheetiiig,  which  couiata  of  calieo 
ira^ed  oiei  whh  a  prmutkai  of  wax  Whitnej'*  patent  compeaitian  Ibr  pn^wring 
calico  and  eren  mniliii  tor  &amei  wm  much  pimbed  aboot  the  liine  <rf  in  inventiatt  ia 
1843,  bal  it  i>  now  aeldom  hewd  at 

10S8.  Prepared  covtriage  are  doaUe  man  irith  a  lajer  of  hay  or  Mcwr  within,  like 
matlfuaci ;  thej  are  used  for  corerinft  hotbeds  in  mid-winter,  Uit  are  readilj  roDdacd 
injnriotu  bj  heavy  raiiu.  A  mode  which  would  prodoce  the  aame  c^tect,  ■>  to  use  threa 
tMckneeaee  of  maU,  keeping  them  apart  bj  onall  frames  of  lath  in'  bcUow  roUen ;  tba 
object  being  to  preserre  vacuities  or  strata  of  ah-  between  the  ^aas  and  fint  mat, 
between  the  first  and  sectnid  mat,  and  between  the  second  and  tlurd  mat,  wfaii^  if 
attended  to,  would  resist  any  extatnd  cold  whatever  without  CBmhroos  loads  of  baj, 
straw,  &c     (See  Dr.  Wi&  m  Dob,  and  floiunb  a>  UoAaaet,  &c) 

1959.  StniucsiwnsH  are  formed  of  straigbt  long  wheat  or  TTCstiaw,  tied  in  ba&dfnls 
In  the  middle  (bo  that  each  handliil  mti}  be  Dearlj  of  the  kugtb  of  two  straws),  and  the 
handfiils  connected  together  tre-  packthread.  Tbej  are  thus  formed  into  ndla,  and  wei« 
(bnnerlj  much  used,  espedaUr  in  the  cnltore  of  earlj  salading,  and  in  covering  glaw 
case*.  Melons  wet«  fbnnsrl;  protected  bj-  nothing  ntcre  than  tooae  wbeat-ttraw,  and 
this  mode  by  roUi  mmos  merely  a  more  economical  and  neat  mode  of  practice.  J^iosa 
wheat-straw  is  used  ^  the  maiket-gardenen,  to  protect  early  etnpa  of  radisbea  and  otha 
saladings.  A  very  ample  mode  of  protecting  the  UosKint  of  &ut  trees  ag^nat  walk 
is  in  nse  both  in  fiance  and  OentMuy.  Smsll  handfbls  of  abwr,  avenging  not  mere 
than  two  or  Ifatee  doxem  of  draws  cadi,  are  tied  togetha  at  one  end,  and,  being  ar- 


protectine  glass,  or  forming  protecting  cones  ronnd  lender  shmbs,  or  bee-hivRS  oi 

BnasBcr.  a.    .^Irtidsi  <^  Mam^adart. 
1961.  The  imaaifactirtd  arttdet  iubJ  n  ^nnfciuii^  are  chiefly  canvas,  gaoH^  netting 

I96S.  A  leathern  wdlet  (Jig.  B40.)  is  used  in  luuling  wall-trees,  and  is  (bond  a  teiy 
tiKfiil  article  wherever  the  nils  are  so  high  as  to  require  the  operate  to  stand  on  a 
ladder.  In  the  figure  there  may  be  seen,  bnidea  the  large  pot^  for  the  ibreds  snd 
nails,  two  small  pockets  over  it  iOT  a  knlfb  and  a  sharpening  stone.  It  is  a  great  imjxove- 
ment  to  a  wallet  of  this  kind,  to  have  it  kept  out  by  thrae  pieces  of  light  wood,  one  on 
each  side,  and  one  in  the  centre. 

1963.  Lfodum  beariiig-ilrapi  (fig,  fill,)  are  nseftil  in  bearing  hand-boiTows,  or  even 
In  wheeling  the  commun  garden-bamnr ;  they  are  not  nmch  in  use  anong  profenioasl 
gardenen  [  bat  in  extennve  operations  on  the  ground,  sach  as  excavating  kit  artifldat 
lakc^  ponds,  Spc,  and  making  roads,  they  mati^iaUy  rtimitfinh  labour. 


ABTICXIS  OF  JlANUrACTURE. 


19M.  ^j«eEt«i)lif(>rli^ieedi(&.Ul.}bin 
uehl  ntiele  tar  the  Med-grower.  lie  clotii  1017 
lieof  ainr  dui  but  ooe  threa  ft«t  or  four  feet  wide, 
■nd  ten  ftet  or  twelrs  feet  long,  will  be  fbtmd  matt 
emnmeat,  vhae  there  it  a  great  nninbtr  of  differ' 
<at  leedi  to  be  dried.  Sew  the  edge*  of  the  doth 
to  >  cord  on  an  the  Una  udea,  and  in  each  angle 
introduce  a  loop  or  a  ring  (a).  For  ererj  doth 
hare  (bar  pina  (b),  each  having  a  hook  near  the  lop 
on  which  to  htuig  the  loop  or  ring ;  the  pirn  am 
pointed  at  each  end,  that  tbej.may  enter  eajJlf  into 
the  ground,  and  hare  a  cMB-piece  about  a  foot 
Inm  the  top  to  prerent  them  frran  goii^  in  loofiw, 
and  from  bmng  drawn  too  mnch  to  one  tide  hj  ibe 
tendon  of  the  doth. 


19GI.  Coniii^  dfiUr  pIIa^  oifai^  loaned  or  pouttaJI  ii  nMd  f(K  protecting  the  bloasoma 
rf  waH-treea.  ezchiding  coU  frcnn  planli  or  plant-Mntctarea,  ihading  or  sheltering 
pluiti,  ind  Ibr  keepng  off  rain. 

1*68.  Ctarte  gataa  and  itttiiig,  inch  aa  is  ii«ed  hj  fiiben  and  bird-catchera,  ma;  be 
I,  KoA  need  tat  the  eame  pnipoaea  aa  diat  article,  except 


Coartegaiia*  a 
i  linulai)  J  to  ci 


■967.  A  nMnig  0/  afrav  npa  haa  been  found  efflcadona  in  protecting  treei  from 
™t,  either  ifacovm  orm'  an  entire  atandard-tree,  or  hong  bdbre  firut-walli.  Netting* 
't  tliia  kind  are  need  at  Dalkeith  gardena,  near  Edinbivgh,  and  were  fonnerl;  mudi 


tpnj.o 
gaiaeoK 


WS  ART  OF  OABDBinNO.  Put  m 

Morted  to  in  tbe  NetherianiU    Cov-bui  netting  ii  cheiqier  tluu)  woollen  nettiog,  bu 
lot  qnilB  so  good. 

1968.  WcUl'Iree  naSt  are  of  lereTal  BortB  ;  bat  the  }Rindpal  are,  (be  Snail  caS-ina 
lail,  in  most  common  use  with  iiMi ;  Che  flat-headed  wrongbt-iran  nail,  nwd  either  wUi 
iiita,  loopc  of  ci»d,  or  mat ;  and  the  eyed  cast-iron  nail  (Jig,  S4S.),  used  with  small 

pieces  of  spray,  dried  willow-twigs,  or  mat  tiea,  as  in  ttellis- 
StS  training,     llic  chief  adTanUge  of  this  last  is  its  not  being  M>  544 

^^      liable  to  lodge  the  larvie  of  insects  as  the  nuls  which  an  used         ' 

J  f        with  list!  ■,  and  that,  being  once  driven,  it  nerw  reqnirta  m- 

II         moral,  or  occasions  the  injncy  of  the  wall,  as  the  brandies 

If         may  be  loosened,  or  altered,  by  merely  taking  out  the  slipa  of 

ray,  or  cutting  the  maC-tie&    (Caltd.  MtM^  roL  iil)    Some 

rdBoera.  instead  of  osing  naUs,  drire  an  iron  stud  (Jig.  54i.) 

I  uiio  all  the  houontal  jointa  at  the  brickwoA,  at  the  '<i->-~— 

I  of  l«n  feet  firom  ime  another,  with  the  hole  in  the  stod  standing 

ont  hair  an  inch  from  the  bee  of  the  walL    llToiigfa  these 

hole*  copper  wires  are  tigfatly  NrMched  ftiW  one  «md  of  the  wall  to  the  other,  and  U 

this  wire  the  bianchea  are  tied  with  shitds  of  matting. 

1969.  Waff-tret  lull  are  mai'ginal  ends  or  abreds  of  broadcloth  cnt  into  lengths  of 
from  two  and  a  half  to  fbnr  inchca,  and  linm  one  half  to  one  inch  in  breadth,  according 
to  the  uze  of  the  shoots,  &C.  Their  grand  diaadvantage  is  the  harbooringof  insect^tr 
which  some  haTe  substitDted  shreds  of  leather  with  advantage,  and  othen  recommend 
steeping  the  shreds  in  a  mixture  of  snlphar  and  soap-ends ;  or  bettfr,  in  that  ol  coimsrce 
sublimate,  recommended  for  preaerying  dried  specimens  of  plants.  The  colonn  tJ 
black,  scarlet,  and  reddish-brown  are  the  beet  for  lists,  as  contrasting  well  with  vegetalioa. 

1370.  WuJitnarli  covtri  of  varions  kinds  are  nsed  for  the  protectioa  of  plants. 
BurdlcB,  or  panels,  may  be  arranged  to  as  to  form  sides  and  a  roof;  hordlea  may  be 
placed  against  walls ;  or  corcn  may  be  worited  of  pantcnlar  dupes  to  fit  a  bed  or  gnnp> 

1971.  Strom  matt,  or  mats  formed  from  reeda,  areTST'  generally  nsed  as  a  proteOiiig 
eorer  on  the  Continent,  and  fonnd  there  much  cbetftx  than  bast  mats.  In  general,  they 
are  formed  by  gardeners  for  tbemaelves  in  the  following  maBner: — An  oblong  sqaare 
is  fixmed  bj  ftmr  lathi,  along  the  two  endi  irf  which  (^  M5.  a  a)  are  diiren  as  many 

S4S 


— ACStit-. 


nails  as  it  IS  wished  to  have  Wnding  cords  <ft)  s  six  of  these  cords  are  genetaDy  nsed  i 
a  mat  four  inches  wide.  The  cords  are  of  tarred  rop«  yarn,  and  the  straws  or  reeds  av 
laid  on  them  in  handfuh^  and  are  bound  to  the  longitudinal  cords  by  other  nnall  cotdl 
also  of  tarred  rope  yam.  For  greater  convcniouee,  the  cords  used  for  Wing  n«  f-^ 
up  in  little  balls  (c).  Hats  of  &ii  kind  are  better  mode  by  two  men  than  by  aat  man 
and  by  placing  the  fisme  on  a  lused  bank  or  bench,  than  by  placing  it  on  the  groimd 
and  obligins  ^  toB"  to  stoop.    Wheat  straw  is  best,  and  next  thtf  of  lye. 

SuBSKCr.  3.     .^rftclu  of  iVepomtisa. 
197a.  7^  prtpartd  maltriaU  laed  in  gardaimg  are  nmaerons  i  we  dtall  merely  enO' 
merate  props,  ties,  covering  materials,  gravel,  sand,  cindeis,  lime,  and  stiaw. 
1973.  J>ops/or  plaiiU  are  of  two  kinds,  rods  or  polea,  and  spray. 


Book  L  ARTICLES  OF  PREPARATION.  S67 

RodM  yazy  &om  dz  inchM  to  sax  feet  or  upwuidj  in  length,  tapering  lo  >  poiut,  and 
thick  in  proportjon.  For  aoall  plaoU  in  poti,  and  for  delicate  balbona  rooU,  ta 
hTldntba,  small  splinlera  of  loth,  dressed  with  a  knife  or  small  plane,  ore  the  beet ;  and 
for  hj&cinlha  And  floristB'  flovers  in  general,  thej  should  be  punled  green  :  for  botanical 
plants,  howcTBT,  this  may,  in  some  cases,  appear  too  formal.  For  hardy  plants  and 
climbing  Bhmba,  yoong  shoots  or  palea  of  hazel  or  ash  from  cop«ewoods  aie  ^e  most 
exiuble  ;  they  Hbould,  m  general,  be  straight,  sjid  tapering  to  a  point ;  and  as  delicaUiai 
the  weight  of  the  plant,  and  the  eipoanre  of  the  ratnotion,  will  admit.  The  side  ihoou 
of  tJiese  props  shoold,  in  most  casts,  be  cot  off;  but  in  others,  as  in  propping  the  dahlia, 
iuL,  it  is  dcBirBble  to  hare  some  lateral  stnds,  from  three  to  eight  inches  long,  near 
the  top,  so  as  to  spread  ont  tho  head.  In  liea  of  this,  several  props  are  sometimes  used, 
placed  in  the  form  of  an  inTErted  pyramid  or  cone,  or  of  a  regular  prism.  One  prop, 
howBTer,  jndicionsly  managed,  will  generally  be  found  sufBcient.  Id  no  cose  should 
the  bark  be  removed,  because  its  natural  tint  is  less  glaring,  and  therefore  preferable  to 
that  of  peeled  wood,  and  also  because  it  preserves  better  the  texture  of  tbe  wood.  Id 
Older  that  they  may  last  several  years,  they  should  be  cut  in  mid-wiuter,  and  the  thick 
end  pointed  and  charred  by  bummg,  or  dipped  in  boiling  pitch.  Hie  elegant  propping 
of  plants  desBTves  the  particular  attention  of  the  young  ^idener,  as  it  is  frequently  done 
in  so  ilavenl^  a  toannor  ss  greatly  lo  detract  {loai  the  order  and  neatness  which  ought 
to  reign  in  mott  descriptions  of  gwdens.  Id  pleasure-grounds  or  pictuiesquo  scenes, 
R«es  and  shrubs  should,  in  gener^  prop  themselves,  or  each  other ;  hut  in  flower  and 
botanic  gardens,  fiower-borden,  gre^ihoufes,  &c.,  the  greatest  degree  of  art  and  high' 
keeping,  and  a,  sort  of  driSed  jmluh,  easier  felt  than  described,  ought  always  to  prevaiL 
In  all  that  respects  this  port  of  gardening,  the  French  and  Germans  greatly  excel  the 
Euglish,  who  are  herein  too  apt  to  look  at  the  end.  without  regarding  uie  means. 

1974.   Q/'ironiAi^(&ia.  546.  to5S4.)th(7oare  a  grcatvarien-  ... 

both  ft  i-^-  •-•*   i>«>ll«>>>lfl  mrul         F.n.   .^Ifi    BT«1  -lAT.  nhnw  ttw.  "^ 


ABT  OP  GABDENIMa  Past  UL 


V 


th^  m  to  be  t«moT«d  Ih^  riunld  be  of  twinet  IwOmI,  previoiidy  to  beJug  ttnincd, 
in  m  MJntuiii  of  Indian  rubber  in  {^Toligneoiit  ether  (•  ptoirM  of  Ibe  p;n>{w>eoDi 
mdd-maken,  and  known  on  the  Continent  by  the  name  of  pfio^lje  Bnirit>  Tie  ei- 
penie  <tf  this  it  trlBing :  1^  o*.  of  Indian  nbber,  and  i  ^nt  of  the  ether  will  eatntue 
10  lbs.  of  twine.  Hie  twine  need  never  be  Tamiahedagaui,  and  willlaM  nuuiraeaaau; 
l>  perfectlj  imperviooi  to  wet,  and  ia  oat  a^cted  ti^  hygromettJc  changea  in  the 
atmoq)here )  eo  that,  when  once  ttrained  tight  t^  the  Hakes  at  f^  it  will  remain  eo.  Hm 
■take  _fig.  $48.  ii  7  ft.  long,  and  weigha  1  cwt.  8  Ibe.  per  doniL    Fig.  St9,  is  S  fk  S  in. 


Book! 


ABTICLES  OF  PREPARATION. 


569 


554 


553 


in  length,  and  weig^  S  qra.  IS  lbs.  per  dosen.  Fig,  550.  is  3  ft.  8  in.  in  hdclit,  and 
weighs  3  qra.  9  lbs.  per  dozen.  Fig,  551.  shows  the  foor  sizes  of  cast-iron  stages  ma- 
nn£BCtiired  by  Messra.  Cottam  and  Hallen.  The  height  of  the  first  (a)  is  7  ft.,  its 
wei^  per  dozen  2  cwt  1  qr.,  and  the  price  per  dozen  S5a. ;  5  is  6  ft.  high,  weighs 
1  cwt  2  qn.  22  lbs.  per  dozen,  and  costs  18<.  6(i. ;  c  is  5  ft.  high,  wei^  1  cwt  1  qr. 
16  VbL  per  dozen,  and  costs  16«.  6dL ;  and  </  is  4  ft.  high,  weighs  40  lbs.  per  dozen,  and 
costs  lOt.  6dL  Fig,  552.  shows  the  different  sizes  of  wroi^^iron  rods  let  into  cast-iron 
sockets  at  the  bottom.  The  height  of  the  first  (e)  is  6  ft.  6  in.,  and  the  price  is  10«.  6dL 
per  dozen ;  of  the  second  (/X  5  ft.  6  in.,  the  price  is  9«.  6dL  per  dozen ;  of  the  third  (m\ 
6  ft.,  the  price  is  8«.  6(i. ;  of  the  foorth  (AX  4  ft.  6  in.,  the  price  is  8«.  $  of  the  fifth  (>>» 
the  height  is  4  ft.,  and  the  price  7a. ;  of  the  sixth  (A),  the  height  is  3  ft.  6  in.,  and  the 
price  per  dozen  6«.  6dL ;  of  the  seventh  (Q,  the  height  is  3  ft.,  and  the  price  6«. ;  of  the 
eighth  (m),  the  hei^  is  2  ft.  6  in.,  and  Uie  price  5a.  6dL ;  and  the  ninth  (a)  is  2  ft.  in 
hoght,  and  the  price  per  dozen  is  5a. 

1975.  Lrcm,  siaka  for  roaet  are 
sometimes  formed  w&  expanding 
heads,  as  in./S9«.  553.  and  554.  When 
fixed  in  the  groond,  these  stakes 
should  stand  an  inch  or  two  higher 
than  the  stock  on  which  the  rose  is 
grafted.  Tlie  branches  of  the  graft 
may  then  be  trained  regularhr  to  the 
spreading  head  of  the  stake.  A 
beaotifhl  exemplification  of  this  mode 
of  training  roses  maj  be  seen  in  the 
Oard,  Mm,  voL  Tiii  p.  680. 

1976.  Spnof  or  brancheM  are  used 
as  props  for  plants  famished  with  ten- 
drus,  as  the  common  pea,  and  manj 
of  tl]»  leguminous  tribe.  Spreading, 
firond-lil^  and  jet  thin  spraj,  sudi 
asthat  of  the  beech,  hazel,  or  Scotch 
ehn,  is  generally  preferable ;  but  for 
early  crops  the  spray  of  the  resinous 
tribe,  and  especially  of  the  spruce  and 
sihrer  firs,  is  valuable,  as  producing 
warmth  and  shelter,  by  its  numerous 
cha£^  leaves^  which  are  non-con- 
ductonL 

1977.  TTef  are  various ;  ihemost  general  are  the  ligular  threads 
of  bast  mats;  far  espalien  some  use  withs,  or  taired  cords  or 
threads :  on  the  Continent,  rushes  («7(incus  efir^sus)  cut  green  and 
dried  in  the  sun  are  used ;  and  often  wheat  straw.    When  mat, 

bark,  mdi,  willow,  or  other  spray  or  shoots,  or  straw,  are  used,  they  should  be  previously 
•oaked  a  short  time  in  water. 

1978.  Coverittg  maieridU  are  straw,  reeds,  hanlm  of  any  sort,  spray,  &c  They  may 
either  be  naed  loose,  which,  when  the  weather  is  drv  and  calm,  is  ue  most  effectual  way 
of  ftxcJq^mg  cold ;  or  drawn,  that  is,  with  the  stalks  or  spray  arranged  in  parallel  lines 
in  the  manner  of  thatch,  by  which  means  the  rain  runs  off,  and  then  they  exclude 
cold  both  in  dry  and  wet  weather.  Sometimes  straw  and  reeds  are  so  prepared  in  fhimes, 
cr  rails  suited  to  the  size  of  beds  in  the  manner  of  the  reed,  or  spray,  or  wattled  hurdle 
(1949.).  Sometimes  they  are  covered  with  mats ;  but  as  the  latter  readily  admit  rain, 
this  mode  is  mndi  inJferior  to  that  of  arranging  the  straw  or  reeds  in  the  manner  of 
thatch. 

1979.  JBoarda  and  planka  are  used  in  gardening,  for  wheeling  up  declivities,  over  steps 
and  hollows,  across  borders,  walks,  &c.  TTie  notched  or  brithe  plank  is  used  to  protect 
edgings,  serving  as  a  bridge  across  iheni.  TVeuds  are  used  for  raising  planks  in  exten- 
sive operations  on  the  soil,  in  forming  pieces  of  water,  new  gardens,  or  garden-scenery. 

1980.  VarifMi  praxared  articla  niight  be  mentioned  as  of  firequent  or  occasional  use. 
Scoria  from  a  forge  is  used  for  forming  a  platform  impervious  to  worms,  on  which  to 
place  pots  of  plants.  Soaper's  ashes  or  waste  is  used  for  the  same  purpose.  The  use  of 
gravel  and  sand  is  voy  general ;  fine  sand,  uncontaminated  with  femiginons  matter,  is 
particnlariy  useful  in  propagating  heaths  and  other  delicate  plants  by  cuttings.  Oytter 
shells  are  used  as  crodu  or  sherds  for  ooverinff  the  bottom-holes  of  pots ;  quicklime  in 
powder  or  infusions  to  destroy  vermin,  espedaUy  worms.  Tobacco  and  other  prepared 
matters  are  also  used  for  the  same  purpose.  Moss  is  nsed  in  packing  and  for  other 
objects ;  tanncor's  heA  for  its  heat  and  fermentation. 


ABT  or  QABDENIKG. 


Structiati  uteda  GardtniKg, 

1981.  By  garden-ilnctiira  fn  mean  to  derigrute  b  dan  i^  boildingi  wbkli  difii 
from  all  Mher  ardulectqrai  productionB,  in  being  applied  to  the  culture,  tx  used  ezdo- 
aivelj  a»  ihe  habitatioiu  of  pWw.  Ah  edifice*,  the  prineipl««  of  their  conttractkin  belcng 
to  orchilectDTe  j  bat  as  habitatioiu  for  plants,  thdr  to/na^  dimenaona,  expqsan^  and^ 
JD  man;  napecba,  the  materiuli  <^  which  the;  are  composed,  are,  or  ooghl  to  be,  gnSded 
b/  the  principlva  of  culture,  and  therefore  under  Ihe  control  of  the  Bardener.  lliey 
Diay  be  arrang^  into  the  moeabU,  aa  the  hotbed  frame ;  fixed,  as  the  wall,  trellia,  &c. ; 
and  permoiKnt,  as  the  hothouse. 

Sect.  L     Ttaporary  cr  Momtlt  Samcturtt. 

1983.  O/  that,  aome  are  for  protecting  plants  in  fixed  places,  as  againat  walb  or 
trellises,  and  exemplified  in  the  different  methods  of  corering  bj  frames  of  caDTai^ 
netting,  or  glass  ;  othen  constitute  habitations  fbr  plants,  as  the  hotbed  fraot^  pit.  See. 

SoBaxcr.  1.     Sfnclmt  FbruM,  or  eutir^  MacaiU. 

1983.  JVloUl  ibnelunt  are  the  flower-stage,  canvas  or  g*aze  fisme  or  case,  ^aas 
frame  or  case,  glass  tent,  and  glazed  frame. 

1 9B4.  O/  OitfioiBir-tlagt  then  are  two  principal  species  ;  the  stage  for  floriMs'  flowel) 
and  the  stage  for  decoration. 

1985.  T%e  ttage  for  fianM  fiotceri,  when  pottaUc,  is  commonly  a  aerie*  of  naiTOW 
shelves,  rising  in  gradation  one  above  the  other,  and  Boppoded  b;  a  frame  and  posts,  so 
as  to  be  3  or  31  feet  from  the  ground  at  Ihe  lowest  shd£  Tbcae  shelves  are  eocloeed, 
generally,  on  three  sides  by  hoaris  or  canvas,  and  on  the  fourth  aide  bjr  gjass  doors,  lliis 
stage,  when  in  tue,  is  placed  so  that  the  glazed  side  may  fhiot  the  monung  mn,  or  thg 
ttonh,  in  order  that  the  colours  of  auriculas,  carnations,  Ac,  ma;  not  be  impaired  bj  it. 

1986.  7Ke  dtamlivt  riage  consists  of  shelves,  rising  in 
gradation,  in  VHrious  forms,  according  to  taste  and  parti- 
cular siiuBtion.  Those  to  be  viewed  on  all  sides  are  com- 
monly conical  (fig.  555.)  or  pjnunidal ;  those  to  bo  seen 
onlj  on  one  dde,  triangular.  One,  used  by  Mil.  Fox, 
widow  of  the  late  celebrated  Charles  James  Fox,  at  St. 
Ann's  Hill,  Surrey,  will  be  found  figured  and  described 
in  the  Gardmtr't  Magamu,  vol.  v.  p.  27*. 

ISST.  The  apaqvt  covering-fiamtt  are  borders  of  board 
strengthened  by  cross  or  diagonal  slips  of  wood  or  rods  of 
iron,  and  covered  with  canvas,  game,  woollen,  or  common  netting,  or  roled  paper.  11>ey 
are  used  for  protecting  plants  from  cold,  or  for  sheltering  from  wind,  or  shading,  eitha 
singly,  supported  by  props,  or  conneciDd  so  as  to  ftmn  roob,  cases,  or  enclosures. 

1988.  "Ac  Imruparnit  anxring,  or  glared  frame  or  tath,  consists  of  a  bonndary  frame. 
composed  of  two  nde  pieces  called  styles,  and  two  end  pieces  called  the  top  and  bottom 
rails,  with  the  interspace  divided  by  rebated  ban  to  contain  the  glasa.  It  is  used  as  the 
opaque  covering  frames,  and  has  the  advantage  of  them  in  admitting  abundance  of  li^iL 
In  general,  the  rebated  bars  are  inserted  in  one  plane,  as  in  commoa  hotbed  sashes  j 
bnt,  in  some  cases,  the  snr&ce  is  in  angular  ridges,  or  ridge  and  fanvy  work  (fig.  5S&); 
coiieiform  (fig.  S57.)  ;  or  trigonal  (fig.  SSB.)  ;  in  order,  in  each  of  these  caac«,  to  adimt 

SSS  5ST  S58 


moreoflheraysof  Ihe  sno  in  the  morning  and  afternoon,  and  to  moderate  it  in  the  middle 
boon  of  the  day.  TTiis  ridge  and  furrow  niriace  may  also  be  adopted  where  very  ttal 
roc^s  M*  to  be  glaied,  as  it  will  cany  off  the  water  belter  than  any  other  j  every  ridgo 
delivering  tlic  water  to  its  turrow  ;  and  the  accumulation  there  being  such  as  to  rum  in 


Book  L 


PORTABLE  STBtrCTUHES. 


571 


way  off  by  its  own  gravity.  Such  frames  are  used  for  placing  oTer  beds  of  hot  dung, 
for  growing  cucomberSy  forcing  roots  or  flowers,  and  for  a  great  variety  of  purposes. 
The  materials  of  sashes  are  commonly  timber ;  but  iron,  cast  and  wrought,  and  copper 
are  also  used. 

1989.  The  commom  ^asa-ctue  is  a  glazed  wooden  frame  or  frames,  so  oontrired  as  to 
fit  together,  and  cover  either  single  trees,  espaliers,  or  shrubs  too  large  for  the  hand-glass. 
Hie  flavour  of  plums  and  cherries  on  espa- 
liers, in  bad  seasons,  is  much  improved  by 
the  use  of  this  strocture.  In  France  it  is 
chiefly  used  for  peaches.  For  orange  trees, 
it  consists  of  a  number  of  frames,  chiefly 
parallelograms,  but  partly  right-angled  tri- 
angles (Jig,  559.),  easily  put  toeeuer  and 
taken  asunder ;  to  be  used  in  we  summer 
months  in  growing  melons,  or  covering  waUs 
or  eq>alier-railB ;  and  in  winter,  in  protecting  orange  trees  in  situations  where  they  are 
planted  in  rows  against  walls,  or  in  groves  in  the  open  air. 

1990.  7^  hotbed  frame  ia  of  three  kinds,  the  common,  the  fixed-bottomed,  and  the 
movable-bottomed. 

1991.  Tlhe  common  hotbed/rame  is  a  rectangular  box  of  wood,  bottomless,  and  highest 
at  the  side  to  be  placed  to  the  north,  subdivided  by  cross-bars  dovetailed  into  the  outer 
frame,  and  each  subdivision  covered  by  a  glazed  sash.  Knight,  instead  of  having  the 
north  side  of  the  frume  highest,  had  all  the  four  sides  of  ecj^al  height,  but  formed  the 
basement  of  the  dung-bed,  and  built  the  dung-bed  itsdf,  of  tfa^  slope  which  he  considered 
most  suitable  for  the  sashes  of  hotbeds. 

1992.  Tike  fixed-bottomed  Jrame  is  die  common  hotbed  fiimie,  with  a  boarded  bottom 
for  the  retention  of  earth.    In  the  boards  are  holes  for  the  emission  of  water. 

1993.  TTie  adhuttng-bottomed  Jrame  has  a  box  for  the  earth,  of  the  size  of  the  inside 
dhnensions  of  the  friune ;  and  &e  frume,  being  deep  or  placed  on  walls,  like  those  of  a 
pit,  the  bottom  and  its  earth  and  plants,  or  its  pots  and  plants,  may  be  raised  or  lowered 
by  a  machine  composed  of  a  pinion  and  screw,  or  any  other  equally  convenient  power. 
"Hie  bottom  is  composed  of  perforated  boards,  and  it  has  boarded  sides  to  keep  intheeartfu 
Ihe  object  is  to  prevent  plants  frx)m  being  burnt  when  the  dung  is  veiy  hot,  by  raising 
them;  also,  to  be  able  to  raise  them  dose  to  the  glass  when  young,  and  to  lower  them  in 
cold  nights.  The  chief  difficulty  in  managing  this  frame  is,  to  keep  the  earth  it  contains 
of  uniform  moisture.  Lawrence,  in  the  last  edition  of  his  K<dendar  (1715^  suggests 
the  idea  of  putting  a  bottom  of  wire  to  the  fiimies  of  hotbeds,  and  of  covermg  it  with 
flat  tiles,  placing  over  these  the  earth,  &c,  so  as  to  admit  of  Uie  whole  being  lifted,  and 
the  dung  below  stirred  or  renewed  at  pleasure.  He  says  he  has  not  seen  it  done,  but 
merely  suggests  it  as  a  hint  to  the  ingenious.  A  century  afterwards,  J.  Weeks,  of  the 
Horticultmnl  Manufactory,  Bang's  &ad,  London,  invented  his  patent  forcing-frame, 
which  is  that  just  described. 

1994.  Separatma  framet.  The  component  parts  of  any  of  the  above  frames,  instead 
of  being  mortised  mto  one  another,  are  fastened  by  keyed  iron  bolts,  which  easfly  admit 
of  their  being  taken  asunder  and  put  under  cover  when  not  wanted  for  use ;  these  frames 
may  consequently  be  preserved  longer  from  decay,  and  are  also  more  portable  thaf»  the 
common  sort. 

1995.  A  frame  far  earfy  cucumhert^  which  has  been  found  to  answer  better  than  most 
others,  consists  of  any  common  firame  supported  on  wooden  posts  about  3  ft.  high, 
placed  in  two  rows  at  the  back  and  frx)nt.  These  posts  are  braced  together,  and  a 
flooring  of  boards  is  placed  over  them  for  retaining  Uie  mould ;  while  the  dung,  or  other 


fermenting  substance,  is  placed 
under  and  around  the  whole. 
The  details,  at  length,  will  be 
found  in  the  Oardener's  Maga- 
«»«,  vol  iii  p.  21,  Early  cu- 
cumbers were  grown  by  Mr. 
Meams,  in  a  pit  (Jig,  560.),  the 
walls  of  which  (a)  are  of  open 
wickerwork.  There  is  a  cavitr 
under  the  bed  (c),  into  which 
&e  steam  from  the  dung-lining 
is  admitted.  Posts  of  iron  or 
■tone  (b)  support  this  bed  (<0» 
which  is  made  of  slate,  stones, 
<»  tiles ;  while  the  cavity  be- 
tween it  and  the  sides  of  the 


560 


\   X 


579 


ABT  OF  QABDENma 


PastIE 


pit  is  clo0ed  hdow  with  sbbs  of  stone  (e>  The  pit  is  heated  by  dong-limw  (A 
enclosed  hj  walls  (g\  and  kept  dnr  by  drains  (AX  «id  by  a  gutter  to  ttie  saAe8(0. 
The  pL&nts  are  inserted  in  a  hill  (AX  and  gradnally  earthed  up  in  the  nsoal  mapoff. 
This  pit  is  much  cheiq>er  than  M*FhaU%  especiaDy  if  the  retaining  walls  (9)are  omittei 

1996.  The  ettenHal  portable  ttntctmree  are  the  oommoo  hotbed  firame  with  flat  asdies; 
and  next  in  order,  the  canvae  atrtamf  or  nettmg-^crten. 

SuBBBCT.  2.     Stmcharee  partfy  Mooabie, 

1997.  l%ifUs£nicfifret,parl£^iiiowi^  are  pits  and  adapted  The  characteri^ 
of  the  pit  is,  that  it  is  sonroonded  by  a  wall  of  earth  or  masoniy,  endoong  a  pit  or  bed 
for  contaimng  dung  or  bark.  The  characteristic  of  the  adi4>tod  frame  is,  as  the  name 
imports,  a  hotbed  £nune,  adapted  to  aome  stmctore  of  timber,  masomy,  or  iron. 

1998.  Of  the  pit    The  species  are  the  earth,  walled,  fined,  Tanlted,  and  pillar-pit. 

1999.  7lk«co&pirMn^earlA^Mdtf  is  in  part  sank  in  the  earth,  and  in  part  niis^ 

it  by  walls  of  loam  or  tnrC  On  these  walls,  gbss  frames  are  somedmes  placed;  snd  at 
other  times,  only  mats  or  canyas  frames.  Such  pits  are  used  by  norseiymen  and 
maiket-gudeners,  and  answer  perfectly  for  the  pre- 
serration  of  half-hardy  plants.  A  pit  of  this  kind, 
used  at  VaUeyfield  (Jig.  561.X  is  a  sunk  walled  ex- 
cavation, 3^  ft.  wide,  3  ft.  dieep  at  the  back,  and 
1  ft.  9  in.  m  frx)nt  It  is  ooyered  with  thatched 
morable  frames,  which  are  tilted  at  pleasore  by  a 
notched  prop.  It  is  used  as  a  kind  of  store-plaoe 
for  aU  cnnnaiy  yegetahles  in  leaf  which  are  liable  to 
be  destroyed  by  frost,  snch  as  cauliflower,  broccoli, 
lettuce,  endiye,  &c.  These,  before  the  winter  sets  in, 
are  taken  up  from  the  open  ground,  with  balls  of 
earth,  and  embedded  on  a  bottom  layer  of  rich  soil, 
filling  up  the  Tacancies  between  and  among  the  stems 
with  old  bariL  or  decayed  leares.  Air  is  ffiren,  on  all  occaacms,  when  it  can  be  done 
with  safety;  and,  in  severe  frosts,  additionci  oorcrings  of  litter  are  pot  on. 

2000.  The  common,  cMpU  is  also  partly  sunk  in  me  ground,  and  in  part  raised  abow 
it ;  but  instead  of  earth  or  turf  walls,  they  are  formed  of  brick  or  stcme,  finidied  widi 
a  wooden  coping  the  width  of  the  wall,  in  which  cross  rafters  are  mortised  to  support 
the  sasbeSi 

SOOl.  The  Jlwedpit  (fg.  562.)  is  the 
same  as  the  last  described,  with  the 
addition  of  a  fine,  which  either  makes 
the  circuit  of  the  pit,  or  runs  along 
and  returns  by  its  back  wall 

2002.  The  vaulted  pit,  in  its  simplest 
form,  is  the  walled  pit  with  an  arch 
thrown  from  the  front  to  the  back  wall 
Under  the  arch  the  fire  is  made,  or 
steam  admitted;  or,  in  some  cases, 
fermenting  litter  thrown  in. 

2003.  Q^  flk&iptai  ^ames,  there  are  MThafi's,  or  the  frame  with  dung-fines;  the  pa 
with  a  rising  frame ;  and  the  frame  with  props.  .. 

2004.  M*Phairefiwne  {Jig,  563.)  consists  of  two  parts,  the  frame  (aa)  and  lights  (6>> 

563 


562 


which  are  of  wood,  and  not  different  frt)m  those  used  for  growing  cneumberfl^  ^ftiL 
similar  puq>ose8 ;  and  the  basement  (c  d)  on  which  the  friraie  is  |daced  oonsistt  of  flac* 


Book  L  UOVABLB  STRUCT  HUES.  S7S 

of  trickvoA,  vith  the  outer  wall  luiifbniilT  perforated,  or,  aa  it  ia  common^  caDed, 
pigeon-holed,  aa  ahoini  at  f,  Againat  Uiese  perforated  flnea  lioings  of  dung  an 
formed,  the  Eteaia  of  vMcb  enten  me  flue,  and  heata  the  eaith  {t  e  e)  in  the  centre  of 
each  light.  Tlie  chief  objectioiuM  this  plan  are  the  fint  cost  and  the  greater  consamp- 
tton  of  dung,  which  some  allege  ii  required  to  keep  up  the  proper  heat.  Its  advantages 
are,  that  hot  dting  maj  be  us^  without  au3r  preparation,  by  which  much  heat  Is  gain^  { 
and,  that  in  the  winter  months,  when  a  poneifiil  artiScial  tieat  is  rcqiiired,  which  (in  the 
case  of  common  hotbcda)  is  aift.  to  bnni  the  pUnta,  the;  are  here  in  the  coldest  paH  of 
the  sail,  and  caimot  poviUj  be  injured  bj  koj  degree  of  heat  which  can  be  cammunicMed 
bj  dang. 

300S.   TAe  pit  viA  a  rumg  frame  (Jig.  664.)  coDtAins  a  basement-wall  of  biickwotlc, 
of  the  height  of  the  dung  or  beik  (a  a)  ;  and  in  this  is  a  peipendicolar  vicni^  (fi  b),  in 


which  a  common  (iame(ee)  is  placed,  and,  bf  a  spindle,  pinion,  &c  (J  J),  maj  b«  raised 
or  lowered  at  pleasure.  Its  olOect  is  the  same  as  that  of  We^'s  frame,  already 
described  ;  and  which  it  attains  with  less  riak  to  the  plants,  but  at  a  gnat  comparativo 
aipense.  This  Tanetj  of  pit  is  the  invention  of  John  Nairn  (Sort  Thjia.,  toL  uL% 
who  has  had  it  executed,  and  heated  bf  sairoanding  tubes  (c  c)  filled  with  steam. 

3006.  Aliaiim»'M  mtlmpiU  (Jia,  66S.)  are  fbrmed  of  brick,  heated  hj  dung,  and  con- 
Bst  of  ibiir  extmul  walls,  of  which  the  back  and  ddes  are  four  inchea  thick,  and  built 
in  the  pigeon^ule  nuuDer  (a).    lite  front  is  ■  hollow  iburteen-inch  wall,  open  at  top 


.. .  (b\  and  eztamally  fcsmed  with  thin  bricks  act  on  edge  in  cenent  (e). 
Against  these  walls  the  dung  is  Niplied  as  usual ;  1^  which  meana  drj  heaud  air  is 
cnnmanicated  to  the  pit  from  the  mmt,  and  the  damp  warmth  firom  the  Meam  of  the 
dnitg  penetrates  the  pit  at  the  back  and  mdea.  Tliis  ooottnance  ii  «iIDtj^  and  free  from 
the  objectionalkle  poiata  in  H'^iail's  pita,  etpedaUj  in  being  mnch  le»  expenstre  aod 
mora  roomy. 

SOOT.  /fajFiAon's  piti  fir  emenmbtn  and  melau  (fig.  GSS.)  may  be  of  any  convenient 
length,  sMotdiDg  to  the  mode  in  which  they  are  heated.  On  the  suppoaitioD  that 
^u^e-Suw  are  employed,  the  length  may  be  from  SO  to  40  ft.,  and  tlie  breadth  IS  ft, 
including  the  biick  paOt.  Each  pit  has  me  flra  and  a  flue,  nhidi  makes  three  courses, 
two  tmdsr  the  pit  (a  a),  and  one  along  the  pathway,  to  heat  the  air  of  the  house  (&). 
Over  this  laat  flue  is  a  narrow  pit  or  box,  in  the  way  of  border  (c),  for  holding  the  euth 
for  the  encon^ms  or  nnall  mekm^  which  are  timned  to  wiiea  snspended  troia  the  roof 
(■0-    ^Hw  soil  In  this  border  may  be  increased  by  laying  one  or  nKae  coursea  of  biicka 


ABT  OF  aABDENDTQ. 


■long  ita  otiter  ctui>  (•).  StMm  nuj  be  prodnced  by  ponriog  water  ova  the  cartr  of 
the  flue  (by ;  Bad  alio,  if  deeinble,  imder  the  bed  of  earth,  bj  introdnciag  water  throng 
B  pip«  with  a  ftumel  (A) ',  all  the  flna  bong  furcished  whb  a  conne  of  bricki  along  the 
oaleredgaofthecaTeT.saastofonn  a  troogh  between  them.  The  mnshnxtDi  honae  (g) 
U  a  TBult  between  the  two  pita ;  and,  b;  meani  of  small  openings  (t),  to  be  doard  at 
phunre  t^  bricki,  may  receive  heat  ftimi  eithtr  a-  both  of  the  piti ;  bat,  except  in  the 
moat  levece  weatlur,  tbe  wannth  incident  to  h»  ntsukni  will  be  anfficieiit  for  the  gmwth 
of  maihroonih  It  may  be  fitted  m>  with  ihelvea  (It)  in  the  tuna]  way ;  and  tnay  also 
be  naed  tar  ftMCting  naeaij,  rtmbaih,  sea  kak,  winlar  potatoea,  &«. 

3008.  Katdtffi  ikmiU  pit  (Jig.  SGT.)  haa  hollow  walla,  13  in.  thick  at  the  baae  (a) 
and  7  ft  high :  the  back  of  Ibe  mil  ia  boUt  peTpendknlar  (a  &%  with  ccmmum  tcicks ; 


and  the  inner  part  (_cd)i»  baUt  of  what  are  called  Sooring-hrieka,  triiich  are  oikly  aboat 
S  in.  thick.  The  croM  panitioiii  which  conaect  the  two  wall*  togietbeT  an  alao  built  of 
thcM  flooring-biidca,  aet  on  edge.  Tbe  inoeT  pait  of  the  wall  berell,  or  approaches  to 
the  outer  paii  of  the  wall,  Ircna  the  base  to  the  hei^t  of  4  ft.  (e),  where  it  ia  reduced  to 
9  in.  in  thickneaa,  at  which  width  it  is  continned  to  the  lop.  Immediately  Hbore  the 
intended  depth  of  the  soil  of  the  pit  (/),  a  conne  of  biicka  on  edge  ia  left  oat,  both 
in  the  back  and  front  walls  of  the  pit ;  and  the  walla  are  covered,  &Dm  one  end  to  the 
other,  by  a  conrae  of  alatea  or  tilea,  9  in.  wide  (g).  Above  this  the  wall  is  condnned 
hoUow  to  the  top,  where  it  ia  fumiBhed  with  a  atone  or  wooden  coping,  in  the  nsiul 
way.  The  mould  of  the  pit  ia  aapported  by  croes-bais  of  cast  iron,  let  into  the  batck 
and  front  walli,  on  which  may  be  laid  old  bouda,  branches  of  Sr  and  atraw,  pea-stickg, 
or  torvea,  aa  may  be  moat  conrenieot.  Tbe  troot  wall  of  the  one  pit  (A),  and  tbe  back 
waU  of  the  other  (i),  are  built  berelling  on  both  aidea.  The  front  wall  of  the  aecood 
pit  (ty  reqnina  no  deecriptioa  i  but  it  ia  necenary  to  obserre,  that  this  second  pit  ahonld 
be  a  foot  tower  in  the  soil  than  the  back  one,  in  order  that  the  latter  may  not  be  shaded 
by  it;  The  space  between  the  pita  (I)  ia  for  the  purpose  of  applying  a  Uning  to  heat 
both  ^U  i  ft  ia  covered  with  boarda,  which  incline  to  one  side,  and  form  a  gutter  at  their 
lower  angle  (m)  (br  carrying  off  the  rain.  In  very  severe  weather,  linings  of  litter  (_py 
may  he  naed  to  protect  ibofle  parts  of  the  walla  which  are  aboTc  ground.  Theaepits«i« 
Intended  to  be  healed  by  dang  or  any  other  fenoenting  anhstanca,  introduced  into  tbe 
vault  ftiim  doors  at  one  or  bom  ends.  While  this  fermentiag  substance  supplies  a  moin 
beat  to  the  earth  over  it,  it  will  also  supply  a  dry  heat  to  the  hollow  side  walls ;  which 
heat  will  enter  the  atmosphere  ronnd  the  plants  by  the  opening!  (/  g)  under  the  coona 
of  tiles  or  slates^).  The  moist  heat,  if  deairable,  might  eaaily  be  admitted  bj  direct 
communicalionB  tbrougb  the  soil  to  the  vault,  made  by  a  few  bricks,  a  chimney-pot,  or  a 
whelmed  flower-pot  Ventilators  may  be  fonned  in  the  dixiiB  at  each  end  for  sappljing 


Book! 


MOVABLE  STBUCTUEE3. 


a7S 


sz 


cool  air,  in  case  of  i      _ 

for  coDvenieiit  handling,  maj  bo  placed  in  one  or  two  places  in  tbe  back  and  front ' 
to  admit,  through  tbe  hot  Tacuilf ,  fresh  aa  to  the  plants  in  very  WTere  weather.    A 
outer  surface  of  the  end  walls  will  be  liillj  exposed  to  the  weather,  th^  ahooJd  no 
oommiuilcatfl  with  the  side  walls,  but  ahoold  form  distinct  hollow  walls  of  themselves 


dtoold  be  filled  ap  with  loose  ttODee  or  IxicUials  (a). 

2009.  Thonquoa't  forcing  piU  (Jigw.  SS8,  569,  and  570.)  difier  from  those  of  M-Phafl 
b;  substitating  stone  lintels  in  plant  of  pigeon-holes  to  the  oatside  walls.  The  sqb- 
pended  insalated  position  of  the  pits  admits  a  circolation  of  warm  air,  both  under  and 
all  aroDnd  the  pit  of  each  light,  wherebj  a  greater  degree  of  surface  tempeiatam  is 
obtained,  in  tbe  absence  of  solar  rajs,  in  the  earlj  forcing  season.    Fig.  5^. :  in  tlw 


u 


gronnd-plaD,  aaa  diow  the  open-work  end  and  the  support  for  tbe  north  and  south 
lintels )  and  A  A  &  are  briclu  on  edge,  to  support  the  bottom  of  Ibe  pits  and  the  miface 
bot-air  fines  nmnd  each.  Fig.  569.  is  tbe  longitudinal  section  :  e  e  c  r  c  are  bot-air  fiuea 
round  and  anda-  the  bottom  of  (he  [Ht,  which  are  corered  witb  a  single  tile,  When  the 
hotlom  of  the  pit  is  laid,  the  brick  on  edge  is  continued  up  to  a  eonrenient  height  for 
tbe  surface  hot-air  flues,  which  are  also  corered  with  a  single  tQe,  laid  tbe  reverse  way 
■o  thoM  M  the  bottcnn  of  tbe  pit.    Fig.  STO.  i*  the  tnuitrerse  section,  showing  the  piU 


and  the  poAion  of  the  lintels,  which  admit  the  fermenting  bod;  of  manure  to  act  nnder 
the  north  and  south  Buol  lie  internal  port  of  the  pits  is  covered  witb  a  thin  coat  of 
hair  mortar,  made  roagh  by  finishing  it  with  a  wood  float  and  brush  ;  and  the  tiles  ore  the 
Sst  draining  onea,  wiUiout  knoba.    llieae  pits  are  generally  from  S  ft.  to  6  ft  10  in.  wide. 

SOIO.  Farmaii'tpil(_fig.57i.)hulbt 
floor  fiw  the  tan  or  leaves  (o)  supported 
oj  oak  joists  resting  on  the  side  walls, 
sad  on  a  middle  wjl  of  open  brickwork 
(*)■  Tbe  joists  are  3  in.  deep,  IJ  in. 
wick,  and  3  in.  apart.  Instead  of  being 
WiTcred  with  boards  or  tiles,  a  course  of 
""rfis  laid  over  them,  which  is  tbund  to 
•"mer  perfectly.  The  healed  air  is  con- 
ned fnim  the  chamber  below  into  the  i   i  i   i   i  i  :        

"jAere  of  the  plants  by  means  of  ^ 

wertnres  (c)  formed  in  the  back  and  front  walls,  at  4^  in.  apart ;  and  also  throagh 
of  iron,  or  chimney-pots  (J),  resting  on  the  joitU  directly  "''*''  **  A"*-     Through 


576 


AST  OF  QAEDBHIKa. 


FAMtjn. 


dw  fiiriT  pipe«  or  pott  water  mt-j  be  poured  on  the  cotctb  of  the  flnes  («).  which  an 
formed  >o  u  to  geaerwte  Kesin  at  pleMoie.  Ventilatkin  ia  eSected  bf  lir^ialea  con- 
muiucUuig  with  the  pit,  and  bj  Bliding  ihntlen  in  the  l»ck  wall  (j> 

3011.  Huleh/arcmg-pitt  arei^iarious  kinds,  all  chanOerised  bjr  the  most  ecoDcmucal 
wpUcation  ot  material,  coiieerrUioD  ot  heal,  and  aaving  of  labour.  The  hadiiie 
featoraof  thenpitaan  the  eubstitatjun  of  dnog  for  fire-beU.and  the  <x«Dplete  conerii^ 
of  the  >ide«  ot  (he  pit,  np  to  the  edge,  with  dung  or  litter.  The  coverings  pot  orer  the 
jfif  dariDR  nigfat  an  alio  much  thicker  than  those  in  general  lue  in  thia  couDIrj.  Ilie 
plania  are  tept  tot  doae  to  the  glasa ;  and  the  glass  ia  in  very  Urge  panra,  with  -nrj 
■light  aMragat    Tbe  great  object  is  to  prevent  the  escape  ofh^  and  at  the  aame  d 

to  admit  all  the  h^  pcasible.  All  the  detaila  of  the  modo  of  conitnictiiiig  and  m 

these  pita  will  be  Wid  in  the  Gariaa't  Sfagataie,  vol  iiL  p.  385. 

SOia.  Nett^i  mtridiai  pilt  ifig*.  572,  573,  and  S7*.)  are  coniideiw)  i 
mcot  on  the  iwial  (onna,  m  point  of  el^ancA  d  appanMe,  and  ma;  iba^ore  be 

S73 


llllllllLillill  . 


■dopUd  in  lilnatioiit  where  the  prapTJelor  ii  dniroiu  of  examining  the  program  of 
TegetaliOD  in  liii  pits  and  trames,  wi^ioot  being  annojed  by  the  nitaghtlj  ^ipearaiKS 
which,  nnder  a  ilovenl;  gardener,  thia  part  of  the  garden  freqaently  pmenta.  fig.  57S. 
(a  a  a)  repreaenta  plana  for  aix  pita  ;  the  apacea  between  each,  being  filled  with  dung  to 
a  given  height,  ma;  then  be  covered  with  planlu,  the  centre  of  whidi  ahonld  have  a 
imaQ  ea«-iron  duuiael  (b  b)  to  take  off  the  tain  and  driplnim  the  pita,  h;  which  mnant 
the  walk*  ma;  bo  kept  perfectly  diy.  To  make  it  more  complete,  the  planks  dioold  be 
covered  with  gravel,  which  would  not  onlj  give  them  a  natunl  t^jpearance,  but  >lsa 
woold  prevent  the  heat  escaping  except  into  the  pita ;  and  the  dung  would  retain  in 
heat  much  longer  b;  being  exduded  &am  the  external  atmospiiere :  e  e  are  pipe"  ftn 
hot  water,  to  asraal  the  heating  of  the  two  pine  pila.  The  portion  of  the  boiler  ii 
■hown  b;  the  dotted  lines :  if  is  a  wall  to  shelt^  the  pits  from  the  north  wind,  &c  TIm 
entrance  to  the  famace  riionld  be  at  the  back  of  ths  wall,  bj-  which  means  gardmen 
ma;  attend  the  fire  without  coming  in  contact  with  an;  compan;  who  ma;  be  examining 
(he  planti^  &&    The  two  centre  pita  ma;  be  used  for  gtoinng  pinea,  and  the  others  tdt 


•t  fbreing  fiowcrs.     Fig.  573.  u 


m.    Cm 


MOVABLE  STBUCTDBGS. 


■Up*  KM  to  be  M  Mch  «tid,  to  enable  pcnoTu  to  uc«adttieapp«rcir  t«nsce  walk  wiihont 

punog  between  the  1^ 
9013.  Jfic/oH,  pme,  imd  plant  pilt  art  Knetima  coaAiiied  n  one  stniclnre,  u  ihown  in 

Jigt.  675.  to  5TS.  These  pits,  if  the  Kn]  be  high  Bad  diy,  Duj  be  rank  S  or  3  feet 
below  tbe  nirface ;  bnt  if  the  loil  ahonJd  be  moist,  they  sbonld  not  be  mnk  above 
1^  or  IS  inchea  below  the  surface,  and  there  shoald  be  a  drain,  made  along  the 
centre,  of  bricki  on  edge,  with  brickj  laid  flatwise  corering  it    FJg,  S7S.  is  a  secti  .ii 


of  a  eociunbcT  and  melon  pit,  sank  3  ft.  S  in.  below  the  mr&ce.  The  frout  and 
back  wall*  are  boilt  in  tbe  pgeon-bole  manner,  and  a  Tocuit?  is  left  between  (hem  and 
■he  btick-on-edge  divimons.  A  trellis  rests  on  the  bricks  covering  the  vacoiliei^  to 
prevent  the  froit  from  lying  on  tbe  soiL  Id  tliis  section,  a  is  fllled  in  with  rough  wood, 
on  whicb  is  placed  a  layer  of  dnng  to  prevent  the  soil  (£)  from  blling  through  ;  or  it 
mi^  be  fllkd  In  with  rou^  ml^  stone,  boilt  in  the  Cyclopean  fashion,  with  air 
**eiiiiie^aa  being  more  dnraUJe.  The  tiellisis  ahown  atcjd  isthe  vacuity ;  t,  the  linings) 
^^Ji  the  groond  leveL  A  stone  shelf  may  be  placed  over  the  vncnity  at  the  back  part, 
nr  holding  atrawbcniee  in  frnit,  or  mnikr  prodnctiona  reqoiring  plenty  of  ntr,  as  shown. 
"« lights  are  at  an  aneleot  13°  to  the  horiion.  Were  the  trellis  removed,  and  the 
eanh  fillBd  np  bigher,  Uis jnt  wonld  be  very  snitahle  for  the  growth  of  early  potatoea, 
"^kale,  acparagns,  ice.  Fig.  S76.  is  a  pine-pit,  in  which  ore  ehown  the  rough  wood  or 
rtbhle,  Mil,  [dgwn-lides,  linmgs,  level  of  the  ground,  &c  "ais  pit  is  sniiable  either  for 
powag  pinn  in  thdr  Bnt  stagea,  or  IVmting  state.  In  the  back  pan  of  this  pit  there 
'°*T  be  ■  shelf  of  wood,  rapported  by  snail  iron  bnuieta,  for  holding  pots  containing  vine* 
"^  etlui  plants  as  sbown.  Tlie  upright  linca  within  the  walls  represent  piers  nnder  each 
'^''^JUte  rafter,  fbnned  by  traiBTerM  bricks,  to  Itrenglbm  the  walla,  as  they  are  bnik 


578 


ART  OF  GARDENING. 


PARTia 


of  only  4^  brick.  This  pit  being  necessarilj  laig«r,  and  baring  a  greater  Tohinte  of  air 
between  tne  soil  and  glan,  is  to  be  beated  by  bot  water  wben  it  is  neoeasary.  '  A  pit  ao 
large  will  seldom  be  orer-beated,  and,  tberdbfe,  no  vacuity  is  shown  witbin  the  walb  ; 
but,  shonld  it  at  any  time  become  so,  the  lining  most  be  prised  back  witb  a  stick,  to 
admit  cooling  air  to  the  walls.  One  of  Rogers's  conical  boileis  is  shown  in  the  plaa 
(Jig.  577.),  as  also  the  pipes  {g%  flue  (h\  and  chinmey  (t);  the  piers  are  diown  at  i,  and 


those  of  the  front  wall  support  the  pipes,  as  expressed  in  the  section.  The  lig^  on  thk 
pit  are  at  an  angle  of  23°  to  die  borison,  which  is  ccmsidered  to  be  the  most  suitable 
angle  for  the  purpose.  Fig,  578.  is  a  plant-pit  sunk  18  in.  in  the  ground,  and  fiHed 
in  witb  suitable  materials.  It  may  dther  be  heated  by  hot  air,  flues,  or  hot  water,  and 
the  pipes  supported  on  4^  inch  piers,  as  in  the  pine-pit.  The  roof  is  at  an  angle  of  18® 
to  the  horizon. 

Sect.  IL    Fixtd  Stmcturea, 

2014.  Fixed  atructwret  consist  chiefly  of  erections  for  the  purpose  of  improving  the 
dimate  of  plants  by  shelter,  by  supplying  beat,  and  by  exposing  them  to  the  influeoce 
of  the  sun.  The  genera  are  walls  and  espalier  rails,  of  eadi  of  which  the  species  sre 
immeroua. 

2015.  Oturdm^waUi  are  fonaed  eith^  of  brick,  wood,  stone,  or  earth,  or  brick  so^ 


BookL 


FIXED  STRUCTUREa 


t>7» 


slone  together ;  and  they  are  either  sohd,  fined,  or  cellnhir,  upright  or  doping,  ttraight 
or  angolar. 

S016.  ^rjd^  Jloiie,  or  flRMcfMiafli,  consist  of  three  parts;  the  foundation,  the  bo^ 
wan,  and  the  coping.  The  foundation  should  he  someridiat  broader  than  Uie  body  of 
the  waU,  and  of  depth  proportionate  to  the  quality  of  the  subsoil  or  intended  plan  of 
culture.  In  some  cases,  where  it  is  intended  that  the  roots  should  have  firee  access  to 
both,  ndea  of  the  wall,  it  should  be  placed  on  ardies  or  piers,  with  phink-stones,  the 
soffit  of  the  stone  or  under  crown  of  the  arch  being  within  6  in.  or  1  ft.  of  Uie  ewriace ; 
and  the  openingi  smaller  or  krger,  acorarding  to  the  power  of  the  materials  to  resist  the 
pressure  A  the  waU.  The  arch  should  be  a  segment  of  a  drde,  or  an  ellipsis,  and  the 
-pien  proportioned  to  the  qualities  of  the  foundation  and  the  superstructure. 

2017.  7^M:ilaiMf«ft»ie«aff  is  a  stone  waU  fiM^  with  4  in.  of  brickwork,  or  what 
is  called  brick  <md  bed,  on  the  side  most  exposed  to  the  sun,  as  on  the  south  sides  of  east 
and  west  walls ;  and  on  the  inaides,  for  the  sake  of  appearance,  of  the  two  end  or  north 
and  south  walls  of  enclosed  eardens. 

2018.  The  9oUd  brick  waUiB  Uie  simplest  of  all  garden  walls ;  and  where  the  height 
does  not  exceed  6  ft.,  9  in.  in  thickness  will  sufke ;  when  abore  that,  to  13  ft.,  14  in. ; 
and  when  firom  13  ft.  to  20  ft.,  18  in.  in  width  are  requisite. 

2019.  The  Jlued  wall,  or  hoi  waB  (Jig$.  579.  and  580.),  is  generally  buib  entu«ly  of 
brick ;  though  where  stone  is  abnndsint  and  more  oconomi<^  the  back  or  north  side 

579 


may  be  of  that  material.    A  fined  waU  may  be  termed  a  hollow  wall,  in  which  the 
▼acuity  is  thrown  into  compartments  (a  a  a  a)  to  facilitate  the  circulation  of  smoke  and 


!t 


wmmm. 


heat,  fimn  the  base  or  surface  of  the  ground  to  within  1  or  2  feet  of  the  coping. 
Tbey  are  generally  arranged  with  hooks  inserted  under  the  coping,  to  admit  of  fastening 
some  description  of  protecting  coTer8(1971.),  and  sometimes  for  temporary  glass  frames. 
A  length  of  40  ft.,  and  from  10  to  15  ft.  hi§^  may  be  heated  by  one  fire,  the  fomace  of 
which  (6),  being  plabed  1  or  2  feet  below  the  surface  of  the  ground,  the  first  course  or 
flue  (c)  will  commence  I  ft.  above  it,  and  be2ft.6in.or3ft.  high ;  and  the  second, 
third,  and  fourth  courses  (d,  e,/)  narrower  as  they  ascend.  The  mickness  of  that  side 
of  the  flue  next  the  south  or  preferable  side  should,  for  the  first  course,  be  4  in.,  or 
brick  and  bed ;  and,  for  the  other  courses,  it  were  desnrable  to  have  bricks  cast  in  a 
smaller  mould ;  say,  for  the  second  course,  3  in. ;  for  the  third,  2}  in. ;  and  for  the 
fourth,  2^  in.  in  breadth.  This  will  give  an  opportunity  of  bevelUng  the  wall ;  and  the 
bricks^  bemg  all  of  the  same  thickness,  though  o(  difierent  widths,  the  extonal  appearance 
win  be  eveiTwhere  the  same.  Sometimes  a  vacuity  is  formed  between  the  floe  and  the 
south  or  Tahiahle  side  of  the  waU  (J7ort  Tratu^  vol  iv.  p.  139.) ;  but  this,  we  thhik,  may 
be  considered  an  extravagant  refinement  It  cannot  be  carried  into  execution  without 
emidoying  a  great  quantity  of  materials  and  much  labour.  A  wooden  or  wire  trellis  is 
also  occasionally  [daced  before  fined  walls :  but  both  modes  suppose  a  degree  of  forcing 
which  does  not  appear  advirable,  unless  the  wall  is  kept  constantly  covered  with  glass ; 
in  which  case,  without  this  precaution,  constant  fires  might  iigure,  by  occasioning  the 

p  p  2 


580 


ABT  OF  GAfiDENma 


PasxIEL 


partial  growth  of  the  trees,  or  eren  biumhig  thoee  parts  of  them  immediately  oppoote  the 
furnace.  To  prevent  accidents  of  this  kind,  the  furnace  must  always  be  placed  at  some 
distance,  say  firom  18  in.  to  3  ft  finom  the  badi  of  the  walL  An  in^vrovement  has  been 
made  in  flued  walls  by  Mr.  Shiells,  of  Erskine  House,  Renfrewshire,  by  the  introdadioD 
of  a  register,  to  admit,  at  pleasure,  a  part  of  the  smoko  and  heat  from  the  fire  directly 
into  the  second  course  of  flues. 
2090.  TTte  cellular  wall  (Jig,  581.)  differs  from  the  flued  wall,  in  hayiiig  the  wall  baUt 


581 


L-ii.,ii.jt,.n..u,,i'ii"iiti|i"ii^'i  "ii 

•n"M"i."M"u"ii"i!"ii":x:''M"!: 


n,,ii,,ii|.,ii,,ii,,i 


jSi 


nEn 


'  "  "  " 


n'V^ 


n 


n5n 


a. 


hH^ 


2 


lO 


II    [|    I! 


nS 


n: 


JU^ 


1 

I 

1 L 

d/^ 


1 

J 

^ 

hollow,  or  as  least  with  conununicating  Tacuities  equally  distributed  from  the  surfoce  of 
the  ground  to  the  coping.  (Hort  TVoju.,  toL  It.)    If  the  height  does  not  exceed  10  or 
12  feet,  these  walls  may  be  formed  of  bricks  set  on  edge,  each  course  or  layer  consisting 
of  an  alternate  series  of  two  bricks  set  edgewise,  and  one  set  across  forming  a  thickness 
of  9  in.,  and  a  series  of  cells,  9  in.  in  the  length  of  the  wall,  by  3  in.  broad.    The 
second  course  is  laid  in  the  same  way,  but  &  bricks  alternate  or  break  joint  with 
the  first    The  advantages  <^  this  wall  are  obviously  oonsiderable  in  the  saving  of  ma- 
terial, and  in  the  simple  and  efficacious  mode  of  heating ;  but  the  bricks  and  mortar 
must  be  of«the  best  quality.    This  wall  has  been  tried  in  several  places  near  Chichester, 
and  at  Twickenham,  by  F.  G.  Garmichael :  it  is  found  to  succeed  perfectly  as  a  hot- 
wall,  and  at  10  ft.  high  to  be  sufficiently  strong  as  a  common  garden-wall*  with  a 
saving  of  one  brick  in  three.    As  a  whole,  indeed,  it  is  stronger  thun  a  solid  nine-inch 
wall,  on  the  same  principle  that  a  hollow  tube  is  less  flexible  than  a  solid  one.    It  is 
evident,  that  the  same  general  plan  might'  be  adopted  in  fbmung  cellnlar  walls  of 
greater  height,  by  increasing  their  width.    A  very  high  wall  might  £ive  two  eystems  of 
cells  divided  vertically,  one  or  both  of  which  might  be  heated  at  pleasure^    ^e  same 
idea  may  be  advantageously  applied  to  flues  for  heating  hothouses  by  steam,  and  for 
other  purposes.    Piers  may  be  formed  either  on  both  sides  of  the  wall  (a),  or  on  one 
side  by  bricks  on  edffe  (b),  so  as  to  bond  in  with  the  rest  of  the  work. 

2021 .  HoUaw  waSa  may  also  be  formed  by  using  English  instead  of  flemidi  bond ; 
that  is,  laying  one  course  of  bricks  along  each  &ce  of  the  wall  on  edge,  and  then  bonding 
them  by  a  course  laid  across  and  flat  Such  a  mode  has  been  pnKtised  and  described 
by  Dearne,  an  architect  in  Kent 

2022.  Where  watl-fhdt  is  an  object  of  ccnsideraiioH,  the  whole  of  the  walls  should  be 
fined  or  cellular,  in  cnder  that  in  any  wet  or  cold  autumn,  the  fruit  and  wood  may  be 
ripened  by  the  application  of  gentle  fires,  night  and  day,  in  the  month  of  September. 
It  is  an  error  to  l^ht  the  fires  of  hot-walls  only  in  the  evenings,  the  effect  of  heat  in  the 
process  of  maturation  being  mudi  greater  when  accompanied  by  light  In  all  hot-walls 
one  precaution  must  not  be  negl^ted,  the  building  in,  on  the  inferior  or  outer  side, 
small  cast-iron  doors,  or  firamed  stones,  which  may  be  opened  at  pleasure,  in  order  to 
withdraw  the  soot  They  must  be  made  perfectly  air-tight,  whidi  is  readily  accom- 
plished by  having  double  cast-iron  doors,  in  what  is  called  Count  Bumford*s  manner. 

2023.  Tlie  intiS  or  earth-wall  is  fonned  of  day,  or  better  of  brick  earth  in  a  state  be- 
tween moist  and  dry,  compactly  rammed  and  pressed  together  between  two  movable 
boarded  sides  retained  in  their  position  by  a  frame  of  timber,  which  fbnn  between  diem 
the  section  of  the  wsJl  $  these  boarded  sides  are  placed  inclining  to  eadi  odier  so  as  to 
form  a  wall  tapering  as  it  ascends.  One  layer  of  the  length  of  12  or  20  feet  being 
completed,  another  layer  is  formed  on  that,  and  so  on.  till  the  wall  attains  the  given 


BookL  pkeu  steuctubes.  mi 

aht,  which  in  the  Nctberlnndl,  and  101118  pirta  of  Gennanj,  where  theae  walla  pre- 
BCklom  U  abore  10  It    A  niccinct  aceoant  of  Ae  mode  of  forroiDg  the«e  iralli 
in  Deroaahire  will  be  fbaod  in  our  Eiiey;.  of  Cottage,  Fam,  and  Villa  Arckiltcturt, 


30U,  Boarded  or  tooodtn  waSt  {_fig.  SSS.  a)  are  Tarionul;  conaructed.  One  general 
rule  18,  that  the  boorda  of  which  they  are  compoeed  ihould  t^Lber  be  imbricated  or  doae- 
jointed,  la  order  to  prerent  a  cnrrent  of  air 
from  poasing  throogh  the  artxat ;  and  in 
either  case  thejr  ehoald  be  well  nailed  to 
Cbe  bMteiu  behind,  in  order  to  prevent  them 
Irom  warping  from  the  mn.  When  well 
taired  and  aftentordi  pitched,  inch  walla 
tnaj  laat  many  jraxt.  Thej  muEt  be  rat  on 
stone  poata.  or  xbe  main  porta  or  luppoila 
fbmicd    of   coat  iron.      Nicol    infamu   us  SSS 

(^Kalaular,   p.   149.)   that   he  has   "con- 

■mcted  nunj  handled  lineal  feet  of  wooden  walls,  which  recline  conridenblf  toward* 
the  north  (Jig.  582.  A),  pnsenting  a  aniface  at  a  better  angle  with  the  snn  than  if  Ihef 
were  apright.  Thef  are  jdaced  on  sloping  ground,  and  range  in  Hie  range*  or  lines, 
dne  east  and  west,  at  the  distance  of  T  j^uds  frum  each  other,  the  anathmoM  being 
S  ft.  high,  and  the  nortbmoat  7  ft.,  composed  of  imbricated  bonrd^  pitched  orer  to 
eiTethEin  duralulitf  i  the  supports  are  act  on  (not  in)  blocks  of  stone,  which  are  sunk  in 
the  earth,  and  firmly  laid  on  solid  foundations,  3  fl.  nndcr  the  ground  lereL" 

S02S.   Ta  "        •  ........... 

iicalledan  „  ,      , 

c^  a  donbls  trellia  (a  A),  composed  of  horiiontal  latha 
■bout  8  in.  apart,  and  a  coping  board  (c)  S  in.  broad  ;  the 
neda  are  placed  endwise  within  the  treUii  (if),  and  sup- 
ported abont  >  foot  Irom  Che  ground,  to  keep  them  from 
mtting ;  this  interval  of  a  foot  being  filled  np  with  elates, 
placed  on  edge  (e).  The  trellis  roda  ate  nailed  to  poets 
(fg.  SS4.),  and,  by  taking  off  a  (bw  of  these  rods  on  one 
aide,  the  reod  mats  can  be  remored  and  renewed.  Bnsaan 
mats  would,  no  doobt,  answer  reiy  well,  and  last  a  long 
time,  and  they  might  be  taken  out  with  atill  leas  tmuhle. 
Straw  mats  would  also  do,  where  reeda  could  not  be  got ; 
and  heath,  as  being  of  a  dark  cohrar  and  my  durable, 
would  make   the  best  of  all  atmctnres  of  this  kind. 

Pochea,  grapeo,  and  other  fruits,  ripen  just  as  well  on 

■Iicae  etiucliiTea  as  on  brick  walls. 
202s.  Indintd  fnat-KoUt  seem  to  haTe  been  (Irs  sug- 

C«led,  about  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century,  by 

N.F.DeDouillier,  F.R.S.,  an  able  machemolidan,  aachor 

of  a  work  entitled  Fmil-nxilli  improved  iy  inciming  ArM 

In  tilt  Htrizan,  Sec      Some  walla  were  formed  at  Belvoir 

Castle  on  this  plan,  which  Switzer  infurms  as  he  went 

^  see,  bnt  found  them  damp,  and  the  trees  liable  to  be 

injured  by  perpoidicular  frosts.     De  Douilhcr's  work,  aa 

being  the  prtxiuction  of  a  specnlstive  theorist  (he  woa 

tutor  to  the  Myquess  of  Tavistock),  appears  to  have  been 

rejected  by  Miller,  Switjor,  Lawrence,  and  the  designers 

of  gardens  of  that  day,  but  it  is  replete  witli  ingenuity 

and  mathematical  demonatraCion,  and  well  illnstratea  the 

mipoitance  of  sloping  walla  where  they  are  to  be  pro- 
tected by  glass  or  gauze.    In  a  communication  to  the 

Ilorticnltural  SodetT  (voL  iv.  p.  1*0.),  by  Stofids,  gar- 
dener at  Ucchlin,  he  states,  "that  he  had  on  oppur- 

ti|nit}r  of  comparing  the  etieet  of  a  duping  and  perpen- 

dicnlar  wall  in  the  same  garden,  for  the  growth  at  peach 

trees,  and  that  the  result  was  greatly  in  laTour  of  the 

S0!7.  TV  vary  or  scTinifbw  tmA(j&^  5S5.)  has  twoaTowedobjects  )  first,  the  saving 
of  bricks,  OS  a  wall  in  which  the  centres  of  the  segments  composing  the  line  ore  IS  fC 
fn  may  be  safdj  carried  15  ft.  hig^.  and  only  9  in.  in  thickness  Irom  the  founda- 
'">'>*  i  and  a  fonr-inch  wall  may  be  built  T  ft.  feet  high  on  the  same  ptnn.  The  next 
P^opuscd  advantage  is  shelter  from  all  winds  in  the  direction  of  the  wall ;  but  thii  ad' 
^"■tage  seems  generally  denied  br  practical  men. 
*T  8 


A8i 


ART  OF  QARDBNING. 


PjLBTin. 


2088.  T*he  amgMkar  waB  (Jig,  586.)  is  recommended  on  the  same  general  prindplei  of 
shelter  and  economj  as  the  preceding. 

2029.  The  xig'zag  watt  (Jip,  587.)  is  an  angular  wall  in  whidi  the  ang^  are  all  right 
angles^  and  the  length  of  their  extenial  sides  one  brick  or  9  in.    This  indl  is  built  on  a 


solid  foondation,  1  ft.  6  in.  hig^  and  14  in.  wide.  It  is  then  oonmienoed  in  sig-ca^ 
and  may  be  carried  np  to  the  height  of  15  or  16  feet  of  one  brick  in  thickneas»  and 
additional  height  may  be  g^iren  by  adding  8  or  4  feet  of  brick  on  edse.  lie  limits  to 
the  height  of  this  wall  are  exacuj  those  of  a  solid  wall  14  in.  thi» ;  that  bdng  tibm 
width  ^  the  space  traversed  by  the  angles  or  zig-iag. 

2030.  The  mpiarefret  wattifig*  588.)  is  a  four-inch  wall  like  iSbib  former,  and  the 


ZZCXZEZZ 


TIL  I  II  1  Txm 


588 


I  I  I f  f 1 irx 


ccx 


*    I  ^  I  r 


■  '  ■    ■  ' 


groond-plan  is  formed  bjr  joining  a  series  of  half-sqnares,  the  sides  of  vdiich  are  each  of 
Uie  proper  length  for  trauung  cme  tree  during  two  or  three  years. 

2031.  The  lumeryman'M,  or  sdf-nmportedjour'mch  watt  (Jig,  589.),  is  formed  in  leng;tlia 
of  ftxnn  5  to  8  foet,  and  of  one  brick  in  breadth,  in  alternate  planes,  so  that  the  pomta 
of  junction  form  in  effect  piers  9  in.  by  4^  in. 


589 


2032.  Thepiered  watt  (fig,  590.)  may  be  of  any  thickness,  with  piers  generally  of  double 
that  thickness,  placed  at  regular  distances,  and  seldomezoeeding  the  w^  in  h^fat,  unless 
for  ornament    These  piers  are  generally  made  square  in  the  pUm ;  but  they  have  been 


found  to  be  less  obstructive  to  the  training  of  trees,  when  rounded  at  the  ansles  (a) ;  or 
ang^olar  (h\  and  either  hollow,  or  effected  by  deviation  (c).  The  same  remarkwiU  apply 
to  piers  formed  partly  to  support  the  wall,  but  principally,  as  in  the  gardens  laid  oat  by 
London  and  Wise,  Bridgman,  &c.  for  sheltering  the  fruit  trees.    Where  trahiing  is  not  a 


BookL 


PERMANENT  HORTICULTURAL  STRUCTURES.  SB3 

■  whule,  thim  the  clunujr 


leading  objuct,  >  thin  d«cp  projectkin  (J)  is  much  Btrongei'  ai 
■qnare  piers  eeneiBU;  fonned  bj  nnline  pnctitioiien. 

3033.  ShMmitg  piert  were  (onnerij,  in  lonie  cisea,  made  of  sach  ■  width  and  depth 
M  to  camtain  a  niche  for  tnuning  »  TiQe,  and,  in  that  caae,  thef  were  freqnentW  raieed 
■bore  ihecopingof  tbe  woU.  Rumple*  of  nidi  pten  exist  in  the  walla  of  the  kitchen* 
((uilen  at  Claremmit,  built  frnn  the  doigni  of  Brown,  and  at  Hattwt,  in  Scotland,  built 
after  a  design  In'  London  and  Wiee. 

S0S4.  Ai-cbtd,  ateM^  or  rteatei  mSt  (^  591.)  were  contriTed  tot  the  tame  p«r- 


poaebf  SwiCier,  and,  at  leaA,  had  amBariveimposiiigeflbct  tothceje.  Snchwalbwen 
generdlf  heated  bj  flnea,  and  fbnned  in  &ct  Qie  iat<nnediate  link  in  the  progrta  of 
improTentent  between  bot  walU  and  fijndng-honsea. 

a035.  TVefiuaif  voJItaie  ttnnetiinel  (bnned  when  the  material  of  the  wall  iBaoft,aa  in 
mud  walla  \  rongb,  as  in  mbble-«tone  walls ;  or  when  it  ii  desired  not  to  injure  the  itce 
of  neaih  finidied  toickwork.  Wooden  trdliws  have  been  adopted  in  lereral  ptaeea, 
eapecial^  when  the  walls  are  fined  ;  and  wire  baa  also  been  used. 

S036.  Entailer  ntiU  are  Ribslitutes  for  walU,  and  which  thej  no  far  reaemble  that  trees 
art  regnlarly  ipread  and  trained  along  them,  are  (nil;  eipoaed  to  the  light,  and,  having 
their  bianchea  fixed,  are  leu  liable  to  be  injured  b;  high  winde.  They  are  formed  of 
wood,  cast  iron,  or  wire  and  wood. 

S03T.  Tie  maodai  equlis',  of  the  aimpleet  kind,  is  merely  a  straight  row  of  stakes 
drireo  in  the  gronnd  at  6  or  S  inches  amnder,  and  4  or  S  feci  high,  and  joined  and 
kept  in  a  line  at  top  by  a  tail  of  wood,  or  iron  hoop,  through  wliich  ooe  nail  is  driren  into 
the  bean  of  each  stake. 

a038.  The  framed  icoodtn  itpaJUr  rail  is  compoeed  of  frames  fitted  with  TeiticaJ  bat* 
at  (t  or  S  inches  asunder,  which  are  nailed  on  in  piefoence  to  monising,  in  order  to 
preserve  entire  the  strength  of  the  upper  and  lower  rails. 

S039.  7^  catl'inm  aptJirr  rail  (fig-  G92.)  resembles  a  conunou  street  ruling,  bat  it 
is  made  lighter.      The  colomns  or 

tejia  may  either  be  fixed  in  oak  or        A  SitS  A 

Hooe  (a  a) ;  or,  when  this  mode  is         3  I  t  I  i 

not  adopted,  their  base  may  be  formed 
in  the  Aafe  of  a  revened  j.  a> 
■hem  on  a  foundation  of  foui 
brickwork. 


r.«ettmg 


found  ecodomical,  fhnu  their  giving 
a  double  surface  for  branches,  lliey 
are  generally  from  IB  inchea  to 
S  or  3  feet  wide,  on  the  ground- 
jhie,  4  or  5  feet  high,  and  meeting 
m  a  point  at  top,  so  that  the  section 
irf  one  of  these  espalier  rails  is  that 
('an  acnie-angled  triangle^ 

2M1.  Or^Lniitb-iicIia-et,  the  brick  'i^ 
*all,  both  as  a  fence,  and  a  retainer  of  heat,  may  be  reckoned  essential  to  every  kitchen- 
earden ;  and  in  many  cases  the  mode  of  building  them  boUow  may  be  advantageoody 
adopted. 

SaCT.  HL     PertmauHt  HorticiiUtml  Stractura. 

!0i2.  BntiHiigM  mlh  glatt  rmfi,  at  artificial  habitations  for  plants,  coiwtitiite  by  tar 
the  OHM  important  part  of  garden  stmctuies,  whether  we  regard  the  expense  of  thdr  firat 
(i^ctioD,  the  skill  required  to  manage  them,  or  the  interesting  nature  of  their  prodaets. 

1043.  Grrenliona  apptar  ta  Kave  bten  firti  trnttd  in  thr  tmatttmArixittiay  i  and  ibft 


K*  ART  OF  GABDENDJO.  PiwHL 

Srat  at  which  wo  htre  an;  reconl  v«a  [hot  tncled  br  Solomoa  de  Caiu,  U  Htidilaf, 
■bcml  IGI9.  lo  shelter  Bome  orange  trees  planted  m  the  free  ground  Ihete.  Itoieaaiil 
■nerel;  of  a  morahle  wooden  &aniB,  with  a  wooden  (pan  nnf,  and  wooden  dimtcn  a 
the  aides  (fig.  S9a).    Tbia  fnine  waa  pot  ap   at   tCdiaelmaa  and  taken  don  B 


U 


Easier  ererj  year )  but  it  waa  fband  lo  traabkeome,  that  w«  find  Solomon  de  O*  "> 
hii  Aectuml  ef  HeidMtrg,  obMrrea  that  he  had  advised  the  king  to  remore  1^  lad  U) 
luppl;  ita^accbf  a  conAtictioD  of  frecatooe.    (Seep.  140.) 

9044.  tht  orangtry  wiA  a*  (paqta  no/ and  gUut  Ma  wai  the  oezt  rtep  made  in  itn 
conttructitni  of  pluit-hoiuea ;  and  buildings  of  this  deaoiption  bi«  Hill  freqamlJj  u  t^ 
met  with,  oa  ahown  in  fy.  594.,  in  which  an  opaque-roofed  orangerj  ii  ehown  id  om- 
binatlOD  with  two  modem  CDTTilinear  glau  hotboaieB,     Snch  waa  the  greenbcaue  ^  '^ 


Apothecaries'  garden  at  Chelsea,  mentioned  by  Bj^,  in  1684  (LeOtn,  ^  lT4->  '•**'^ 
heated  bj  hot  embera  pat  in  a  bole  in  tbofioi«'i  a  practicfl  still  cntant  in  ■Moepa'^ 
Nonnandy,  and  to  which,  ai  is  well  blown,  the  curftw,  or  eottmfat  bell  "^'Vj 
same  general  fonn  of  house,  with  the  addition  of  a  furnace  or  oven,  is  giren  byErojT 
in  the  dilferent  editions  of  hie  Kaleiidarnim. 

S045.  TfeBU^erao/wyrowswitmaybBdaled  1717, when  SwitierpabliiWMT' 
for  a  forcinK-houae,  snggMMd  by  the  I>ukB  of  Rntland's  graperies  at  Behoir  C«««- 
Miller,  Bradley,  and  othera,  soon  after,  pahhshed  deaigna,  in  which  glaa  loofl  wa«  "'■ 
troduoed  ;  and  between  the  middle  and  the  end  of  the  last  centoij,  Speectlj  wJ 
Abcrcrombio  in  England,  and  Kyle  and  Nicol  m  Scotland,  made  yarious  impnmaii«l" 
m  fcircing-honsea,  w  to  general  form,  inlcrnal  airangementa,  and  mode  of  heatb* 

and  houses  of  this  description  continaa  to  be  erected  even  at  the  ptwent  time,  a»,  fi«  °' 
ample,  the  splendid  conservaloty  erected  at  Alton  Towers  by  Mr.  Abraham  Uv-  S95> 
2047.  Another  era  of  mprooBwdl  may  be  dMed  IVom  the  time  when  !».  ^'"^ 
pubhihc4  a  treatise  on  his  patent  hothouse,  and  ftom  the  publication  of  Kci^l^'  P^ 
10  Ike  Harlieultaral  Society  M  TVaMOotonu,  both  of  which  happened  about  1809.  '*'*'"" 
Che  BchomB  of  Dr.  Anderson  ever  succeeded,  or  is  at  all  likely  to  answer  to  the  ao?" 
imagined  by  its  invcDtor ;  but  Uie  philosophical  discussion  connected  with  its  ^'"'''^ 
and  usee  excited  the  attention  of  some  gardeners,  as  did  the  remains  of  KnigM  C"  i™ 
prt^m-  slope  of  giUss  roofs  (jTort  Tmia.,  toI.  L)  ;  and  both  contributed,  the«  f^^"^ 
doubt,  to  produce  the  patent  hothouses  of  Stewart  and  Jorden,  and  other  Ic^^ 
impinventenls.  These,  though  they  may  now  be  considered  as  reduced  aa  »**  ~°?^ 
yot  wore  really  beneficial  in  their  day.  Knight's  improvements  chiefly  f^V'z^ 
ntigle  of  the  glass  roof ;  a  siihject  tirel  talicn  up  by  Bocrhaavo  more  than  a  renW?  "f^ 
ailopted  by  Linmciis  iAmem.  Acad.,  i.  44.).  and  subsequently  enlarged  on  by  r«««»  " 


PEailANENT  HOBTICULTURAL  STBUCTURES. 


in  1806,  and  bf  aome  intenoediate  ontbon  wbom  it  ii  ncedleas  to  name. 

3048.  Tk  lu(  and  mott  infiBrtaiU  era  a  marked  bj  the  foitonate  diicoTeiy  of  ^is 
late  Sir  O.  Hackeozie,  in  1815,  "  that  the  fotm  of  glan  rooA  b«at  calculated  fbr  tbs 
adinigaioi]  of  the  niu'a  rajs  u  a  hemiqiherical  figore.  lliii  maj  be  coDSJdered  aa  the 
iiltdmatom  in  rq^ard  to  the  principle  and  petfecfioD  of  form  \  and  it  hai  giren  rise  to 
monj  beaatiiiil  corrilinear  ■tractnrea. 

SMS.  T^jtiliKirJeo^Aeiitb^plant-hoaMawMbf  fiimaces;aiidwefind  Sdomon  d« 
Cans  heated  hia  icmporaij  orange  hooM  b^  Ibur  furaaoca  all  the  winter.  The jpeen- 
hooae  at  CbelMA  wu  heated  b;  an  open  charcoal  flio  in  the  floor,  and  chat  of  Evoljn 
bj'  B  elowd  tiiniBC«  ta  mat.  Tbe  next  Kep  appean  to  have  been  canTing  the  chinuiej' 
<rf  tbe  furnace  onder  the  fioor  of  the  greenbcuee,  and  chua  forming  what  wai  called  s 
smoke  floe  ;  and  varioiu  modifications  of  this  ended  in  tbe  hot-air  fines  of  modem  tioMt. 

2050.  Tlte  (BiplkaiiM  (^lieam  to  the  htataig  of  hoAaua  appean  flrM  to  ha*e  been 
attempted  b;  Wakefield  of  Livtrpool,  in  1788,  and  afterwaida  eSfeataiUj  applied  in 
the  Tult  of  a  cncnmbcr-houae  at  Knowslej,  in  that  neighbonrliood,  by  Butler,  gardener 
to  the  Earl  of  Derbjr,  in  1793.  It  made  liide  pTognas  till  abonl  1816;  at  wbi<±  period 
it  became  bsbionahle,  and  woa  practiaed  genendlj  for  anne  jean  afterward^  uion^ 
DOW  it  baa  been  complete];  aapemded  bj  hot  water. 

30S1.  The  appSaOim  of  hot  wattr  ta  Ae  hcathig  of  ^UkaaeM  waa  firal  made  by 
Bonnemain  to  the  hothooaee  in  the  Jardm  itt  Ptaxta,  about  the  time  of  'ine  fint  Frenis 
rerahnion,  and  in  Bdtun,  \n  Connt  Chabannea^  at  Hr.  Scott'a  at  Bromlejr  in  1816. 
It  waa  mbaeqDenlJj  ^iplied  bf  Baeon  and  Atkinann  at  Elton  and  other  placea ;  but 
nnqnotionBUy  the  fint  Hiplicadon  of  hot  walm  aa  ■  medium  of  heating  both  dwelling- 
hooaes  and  holhonaea  in  Britain  waa  made  bf  the  Connt  Chabamtea.    (See  GanL  Mag^ 

30S3.  JTit  mode  of  ktating  mk  caBed  Pdmaut  appean  to  be  as  dd  aa  the  tfane  of 
Bradley  (171B).  a>  he  apcaka  of  a  mode  of  drcnlaling  wann  air  in  a  plant-house,  la- 
Tented  bj  Dr.  Desagnlicra,  by  means  of  chimneya  oeMed  in  rooms  adjoining  the  house. 
This  plajk,  however,  i^pean  to  bare  lain  dormant,  or  to  have  been  onlf  occaaioQall; 
practised,  till  it  was  naed  bj  Mr.  gj Ivesttr  at  Derb;  lo  heat  the  Tierbj  lafiimai?,  and 
the  faotboaace,  Ac,  at  Better.  It  was  sfterwudB  tried  at  laiiona  places  with  indiSWent 
■ncceaa ;  till  at  laat  it  waa  used  at  Polmaise,  near  Stirling  ;  and,  hanng  been  freqnentlj 
noticed  in  the  Oardtaer^  OkimicU,  it  boa  become  well  ^owd  and  naed  eztenaiTelj'. 

3053.  The  grand  eaate  of  the  imprvatmeiilt  KhuA  have  been  maU  m  Aotiouei  maj  be 
traced  to  thcdr  being  nolongcx,  as  formerly,  under  the  control  of  mansion  ardiitecte.  To 
civil  architecture,  aa  &i  aa  respecta  mechanical  and  chemical  prindplesi  or  the  laws  of 
tbe  strength  and  doiabilitj  of  materials,  they  are  ceitainlj  aubjcct,  in  comnuin  with  every 
description  of  edifice ;  but,  in  respect  to  the  principles  of  draign  or  beauty,  the  fbnnd- 
ation  of  which  we  consider,  in  worfca  of  utility  at  least,  to  be  "  fitoesa  for  the  end  in 
"  '  are  no  more  subject  to  tlie  rules  of  citil  anJiitectuie  than  ia  a  dup  or  a 
r  those  fonna  and  combanationB  of  tanaa,  and  that  composition  of  soUda 
and  openings  which  sro  voy  fitting  and  beaoliiid  in  a  habitation  fbr  man  or  domeetie 
animdii  are  by  no  mean*  fitting,  and  consequently  not  beautifnl,  in  a  habitation  for 
[dants.  Such,  however,  ia  the  fbcne  of  habit  and  profenonal  bias,  that  it  is  not  easy 
to  convince  architecta  of  this  truth ;  for  atmctnrea  for  plants  ore  considered  by  them  no 
further  beantiful  than  as  displaying  not  only  something  of  aidiilectaral  fnrmii,  hut  ei 


586  ART  OF  GARDENING.  Past  UL 

SuBSSCT.  1.     Of  the  PrincipleM  of  Design  m  Piant-kotuet. 

S054.  To  eucertain  Ae  prmciples  ofactwn,  it  is  always  necessaiy  to  begin  by  consider' 
fng  the  end  in  view.  The  object  or  end  of  plant-hooses  is  to  form  habitations  for  regt- 
tables,  and  either  for  such  exotic  plants  as  will  not  grow  in  the  open  air  of  the  coontry 
where  the  habitation  is  to  be  erected,  or  for  soch  indigenous  or  acclimated  plants  as  it 
is  desired  to  force  or  excite  into  a  state  of  vegetation,  or  accelerate  thear  matamtioii 
I  at  extraordinary  seasons.  The  former  description  are  generally  denominated  green- 
houses or  botanic  stoves,  in  which  the  object  is  to  imitate  the  native  climate  and 
soil  of  the  plants  cultivated ;  the  latter  comjnnehend  forcing-houses  and  culinaiy  stoves* 
in  which  the  object  is,  in  the  first  case,  to  form  an  exciting  climate  and  bmL,  on  general 
principles ;  and  in  the  second,  to  imitate  particular  climates.  The  chief  agents  of  ve- 
getable life  and  growth  are  heat,  li^t,  air,  soil,  and  water ;  and  the  merit  of  axtificial 
climates  consists  in  the  perfection  wtth  whidi  these  are  supplied. 

2055.  Such  heat  as  is  required  in  addition  to  that  of  the  sun  is  most  generally  prodoced 
by  the  ignition  of  carbonaceous  materials,  which  heat  the  air  of  the  house,  eidier  direetiy, 
iHien  hot  embers  of  wood  are  left  in  a  furnace  or  stove,  placed  within  the  house,  as  in 
Sweden  and  Russia ;  mediately,  as  when  smoke  and  heated  air,  from  or  passing  throngli 
ignited  fuel,  is  made  to  circulate  in  flues ;  or  indirectly,  when  ignited  fuel  is  applied  to 
boil  water,  and  the  hot  vapour,  or  the  water  itself^  is  impelled  through  tubes  of  metal  or 
other  conductors,  either  to  heat  the  air  of  the  house  at  once,  as  in  most  cases,  or  to 
heat  masses  of  brickwork,  sand,  gritvel,  rubble,  or  earth,  tan,  or  even  water  (J9art 
Trans^  voL  iii),  which  materials  may  afterwards  give  out  the  hoit  so  acquired  dowlj  to 
the  atmosphere  of  the  house.  But  heat  is  also  occasionally  supplied  frcnn  fermofiting 
vegetable  substances,  as  dung,  tan,  leaves^  weeds,  &c.,  applied  either  beneath  qr  aioond 
the  whole  or  a  part  of 'the  house,  or  placed  in  a  body  within  it. 

2056.  In  particular  situationi  heat  may  he  obtained  Jrom  anomalous  sources^  as  in  Ice- 
land, Tbplitz,  and  Matlock,  from  hot  springs ;  and  perhaps  in  some  cases,  especiaUy  in 
coal  districts,  from  a  basement  composed  of  certain  compounds  of  sulphur  and  iron,  &c 
Xhr.  Anderson  {Treatise  on  the  Patent  HoAouse)  proposed  to  preserve  the  superfluoos 
heat  generated  by  the  sun  in  clear  d^ys,  and  to  retain  it  in  reservcurs  placed  under, 
above,  or  at  one  side  of  the  house,  re-achnitdng  it  as  wanted  to  keep  up  the  temperabire; 
but  the  plan,  though  ingenious  and  philosophical,  required  too  mudi  nicety  of  execnlioii, 
and  the  dear  days  in  tUs  country  are  too  tesw  to  admit  of  adoptmg  it  as  a  substitute  for 
heating  by  ignition.  Heat  must  not  only  be  produced  in  hothouses,  but  its  waste  avoided, 
by  forming  as  large  a  portion  of  the  cover  as  possible  of  materials  throng  which  it 
escapes  with  difficulty,  os  far  as  this  is  consistent  with  other  objects.  Hence,  in  certain 
classes  of  houses,  the  side  to  the  north  is  formed  of  qpaque  and  non-conducting  materialsi. 

2057.  Light  jb  admitted  by  constructing  the  roo^  or  cover,  of  transparent  matter,  as 
oiled  paper,  talc,  or  glass  (the  last  being  found  much  the  best  material),  joined  to  as  snoall 
a  proportion  of  opaque  substances,  as  timber  or  metal,  as  is  found  consistent  with  Uie 
strength  requisite  to  bear  the  weight  of  the  glass,  resist  the  accidents  of  weather,  Slcl 
All  plants  require  perpendicular  %ht,  but  some,  as  many  succulents  and  others,  which 
throw  out,  or  are  allowed  to  radiate  their  branches,  require  the  direct  influence  of  Hgfat 
on  all  sides ;  others  naturally,  as  creepers  or  climbers,  or  artificially,  when  rendered 
creepers  or  climbers  by  the  art  of  training  on  walls  or  trellises,  require  direct  li^it  on 
one  side  onlv ;  and  hence  it  is,  that,  for  certain  purposes  of  culture,  lusthouses  answer 
perfectly  well  when  the  transparent  covering  forms  only  a  segment  of  their  transversiB 
section,  provided  that  segment  meets  the  sun's  rays  at  a  large  angle  the  greater  portion 
of  the  growing  season.  This,  of  course,  is  subject  to  limitations  and  variations  according 
to  circumstances,  and  has  given  rise  to  a  great  variety  in  the  external  forms  of  ho^oosea, 
and  the  angles  of  their  roofia.  It  decides,  however,  the  necessity  of  placing  all  houses 
whose  envelope  is  not  entirely  transparent,  with  their  glazed  side  to  the  souSl 

2058.  Tlie  introduction  and  management  of  light  is  Ae  most  tmportoaf  point  to  attend  to 
in  Ae  construction  of  hothouses.  Every  gardener  knows,  that  plants  will  not  only  not 
thrive  without  abundance  of  light,  but  will  not  thrive  unless  they  receive  its  direct 
influence  by  being  placed  near  to,  or  at  no  great  distance  firom,  the  glass.  The  cause  %d 
this  last  &ct  has  never  been  satisfactorily  explained.  {Sawerby  on  Light  and  Cokmr9, 
1816.)  It  seems  probable  that  the  glass  acting  in  some  degree  like  the  triangular 
prism,  partially  decomposes  or  deiranges  the  order  of  the  rays.     It  is  an  important 

'&ct,  also,  that  light  in  nature  is  always  accompanied  by  heat;    and,  therefore,  it 
^  should  not  only  be  an  object  to  admit  the  sun's  direct  rays  in  dear  weather,  when  be  is 

visible,  but  even  when  the  rays  are  refinacted  and  deranged  by  douds  and  vapours,  when 

he  is  invisible. 

y  2059.  The  theory  of  the  transmission  of  U^Arough  transparent  bodies  iadesriyed.  from 
a  well  known  law  in  opti<»,  that  the  influence  of  the  smi's  rays  on  any  surftce,  botii  in 
rei»pect  to  light  and  heat,  is  directly  as  the  sine  of  the  sun's  altitude ;  or,  in  other  wordi^ 


Book  L  PRINCIPLES  OF  DESIGN  IN  PLANT-HOUSES.  587 

directly  as  his  perpendicnlarity  to  that  surface.  If  the  surface  is  transparent,  the  num- 
ber of  rays  which  pass  through  the  substance  is  goyemed  by  the  same  laws.  Thus,  if 
1000  rays  fall  perpendicularly  upon  a  surfiu:e  of  the  best  crown  glass,  the  whole  will 
pass  through,  except  about  a  fortieth  part,  which  the  impurities  of  even  the  finest 
crystal,  according  to  Bouguer,  will  exclude ;  but  if  these  rays  fall  at  an  incidental  angle 
of  75^,  299  rays,  according  to  the  same  author,  will  be  reflected.  The  incidental  angle, 
it  will  be  recollected,  is  Uiat  contained  between  the  plane  of  the  fidling  or  impinging 
ray,  and  a  perpendicular  to  the  surface  on  which  it  falls. 

2060.  The  oen^  derived  from  the  em's  h\fluenee  on  the  roofs  ofhothoueea  depends,  as 
far  as  respects  form  of  suirace,  entirely  on  this  principle.  Boerhaave  appUed  it  to 
houses  finr  preserving  plants 'through  ue  winter,  and  of  course  required  that  the  glass 
surface  should  be  perpendicular  to  me  sun's  rays  at  the  shortest  day,  when  most  heat  and 
light  were  required,  ^filler  (Diet  art.  Sun)  applied  it  to  plant-stoves,  and  prefers  two 
angles  in  the  roof;  one,  as  the  upright  glass,  to  meet  the  winter's  sun  nearly  at  right 
angles,  and  the  other,  as  the  sloping  glain,  to  meet  him  at  an  angle  of  45^  for  summer 
use,  and  *'the  better  to  admit  the  sun's  rays  in  sprine  and  autumn."  Wilkinson 
(Zlarl  Tratu^  vol.  i  p.  161.)  prefers  this  angle  (45^)  in  all  houses,  as  do  most  gardeners, 
probably  from  halMt ;  but  Km^t  prefers,  in  forcing-houses  at  lei^  such  a  slope  of  roof 
as  shall  be  at  right  angles  to  the  sun's  rays  at  whatever  season  it  is  intended  to  ripen  the 
fruit.  In  one  of  the  examples  given  (JSbrt  TVane^  voL  i  p.  99.),  his  object  was  to 
produce  a  large  and  highly  navom«d  crop,  rather  than  a  very  early  crop  of  grapes ;  and 
be  acfxndingly  fixed  upon  such  a  slope  of  roof  as  that  the  sun's  rays  might  be  perpen- 
dicalar  to  it  about  the  beginning  of  July,  the  period  about  which  he  wished  the  crop  to 
ripen.  The  slope  required  to  efTect  this  purpose,  in  latitude  52^,  he  found  to  form 
an  angle  of  34^  with  the  plane  of  the  horizon.  In  the  application  of  the  same  principle 
to  the  peach-house  (HorL  TVcnw.,  vol.  i.  p.  206.),  in  order  to  ripen  the  fruit  about  mid- 
summer, ibiQ  roof  was  made  to  form  an  angle  with  the  horizon  of  28°.  Both  these 
houses,  Knight  assures  us,  produced  abundant  crops  perfectly  ripened. 

2061.  As  data  to  determme  the  tmgles  of  glass  roofs,  the  following  are  laid  down  by 
Wilkinson.  The  ang^e  contained  between  die  back  wall  of  the  forcing-house,  and  the 
inclined  plane  of  the  glass  roof,  always  equals  the  sun's  altitude,  when  his  rays  fall  per- 
pendiculariy  on  that  plane,  provided  that  the  inclination  of  the  plane  to  the  horizon  be 
at  an  angle  not  less  than  28°  2',  nor  greater  than  75*°.  Within  the  above  limits,  the 
son's  rays  are  perpendicular  twice  in  the  year,  once  in  going  to,  and  once  in  returning 
from,  &e  tropic.  Hence,  then,  having  determined  in  what  season  we  wish  to  have  the 
most  powerfid  effects  from  the  sun,  we  may  construct  our  houses  accordingly,  by  the 
following  rule : — Make  the  angle  contained  between  the  back  wall  of  the  house  and  its 
roof  eqmd  to  the  complement  of  latitude  of  the  place,  less  or  more  the  sun's  declination 
for  that  day  on  which  we  wish  his  rays  to  fall  perpendicularly.  From  the  vernal  to  the 
a^^twwTifll  equinox,  the  declination  is  to  be  added,  and  the  contrary.  Thus,  to  apply 
these  principles  U>  the  slope  of  roof  recommended  by  Knight,  for  ripening  grapes  in 
July,  say  at  London,  we  have 

Latitude  of  London  -        -        -    51°  29' 

Sun's  declination  on  the  21st  July     -     17°  81' 

33°  58',  or  34°  nearly. 

Wilkinson  adds,  that  **  as  we  want  the  genial  warmth  of  the  sun  most  in  spring, 
therefOTe,  for  general  purposes,  that  construction  would  perhaps  be  best  which  gives  us 
the  greatest  quantity  of  perpendicular  rays  then.  If  the  inclination  were  45°,  the  sun's 
rays  would  be  perpendicular  about  April  6th  and  September  4th.  And  as  the  rays 
would  vary  veiy  little  from  the  perpendicular  for  several  days  before  and  after  the 
6th  of  Apnl  and  September  4th,  the  loss  of  rays  arising  from  reflection  would,  as  appears 
from  the  annexed  tfd)le,  be  nearly  a  mmimnm.  Even  at  the  winter  solstice,  the  loss  l^" 
the  obliquity  of  the  angle  of  incidence  would  be  only  two  in  1000  more  than  when  the 
rays  fiill  perpendicularly,  as  appears  by  Bouguer's  Tidile  of  Bays  reflected  from  Glass. 

Of  1000  incidental  rays  when  the  angle  of  incidence  is 

299  are  reflected. 
222 
157 
112 
57 

(Hort  Trans.,  vol  i  p.  164.) 

When,  m  addition  to  this,  it  \b  considered,  that  the  dope  of  45°  is  the  least  that  will 
^ectoaUy  drain  the  water  ircmi  the  intervals  between  the  li4)ping  over  of  the  panes 
of  g^ass,  that  angle  appears  to  us,  as  Wilkinson  suggests,  decidedly  the  best  slope  for 
gieiiCTal  puxposeSi 


87°  30' 

584  are  reflected. 

75' 

85 

543 

70 

82    30 

474 

65 

80 

412 

60 

77    30 

356 

50 

40° 

34  are  reflected. 

80 

27 

20 

25 

10 

25 

1 

25" 

588  ABT  OF  GARDENINO.  PAtrlE 

2062.  Air  10  mpplied  by  the  portion  of  the  atmosphere  eodoeed  in  the  stnttve. 
This  air  maj  be  raiiied  in  temperature,  charged  with  vmpaan,  or  renewed,  at  the  vffl  of 
ithe  operator.  It  might  also  be  put  in  modoo  by  art,  for  the  sake  of  obtaining  ftrengtb 
[of  stem  in  ramose  or  tree-like  pluits ;  but  the  motion  conmiunicated  to  plants,  bj  opeB- 
the  corer,  and  exposing  them  to  the  direct  influence  of  die  air  in  &ie  weather,  it 
4eemed  sufficient,  either  for  this  purpose,  or  for  giring  flaTour  to  fruits  when  adTBodsg 
to  maturitr. 

2068.  Soil,  it  must  be  obvious,  is  periectlj  within  the  control  of  art,  whkh,  in  ht% 
can  fiur  surpass  nature,  when  increased  dimenskms  of  the  parts  of  plants  and  inqinmd 
quality  of  firnit  are  objects. 

2064.  IToter  is  eqniUly  at  cmr  command  with  sofl:  it  may  be  made  to  pttMthiouglk  the 
house  in  a  surface-nil ;  or  imder  the  soil  in  subterraneous  dianneb ;  may  be  reoiDed 
in  a  cistern  or  basin ;  or  introduced  in  tubes,  either  to  throw  up  innumerable  jets  from 
the  floor,  or  pour  than  down  from  the  roof  to  serve  as  rain.  It  may  be  supplied 
directly  to  the  roots  of  plants,  without  wetting  their  leaves,  in  the  manner  of  inigatkm; 
be  stagnated  round  them,  as  in  natural  maiShes ;  or  made  to  ascend  as  Tapcnr  froa 
steam-pipes,  by  pouring  it  on  flues  or  hot  bodies,  or  even  watering  the  floor  or  intenor 
siur&oe  oi  the  house.  Having  ascended,  and  filled  the  air,  it  parts  with  its  eakric,  snd 
is  precipitated  00  the  plants  in  the  form  cif  dew. 

SuBSBCT.  2.    Forms  of  Pbnt-houteM. 

2065.  Thefir9ipenmMemtpiiMi-hom$e8  were  merely  chambers  with  opaqne  roo6,  sod 
only  rather  more  glass  windows  than  ordinary  in  finont.  In  fiict,  houses  or  this  descrip- 
tion were  frequently  used  as  banqueting  rooms,  when  the  plaiits  were  placed  in  the 
open  air  during  summer,  as  in  the  old  orangeiy  in  Kensington  Gardens.  Houses  with 
opaque  roofiK  uough  totally  unfit  for  plants  during  the  summer,  are  still  found  in  many 
parts  of  the  Continent,  especially  where  they  are  wanted  principally  to  aflbrd  a  siielKr 
during  the  winter  months ;  as  it  is  foimd  extreme^  difficult  to  protect  pUnts  from  the 
severe  cold  in  the  northern  parts  of  Europe  ^dien  the  roof  is  entirely  of  glass. 

2066.  Greenhouaet  with  bommet  roofs  were  some  of  the 
first  structures  set  aside  exdnsivelT  for  plants ;  and  these  are  ^^^ 
still  to  be  met  with  in  Poland,  and  some  parts  of  the  north  of 
Germany.  In  a  house  of  this  kind  (Jig,  596.),  the  roof  (a) 
projects  considerably  over  the  steep  g^ass  front  (6),  and  pro- 
tects the  glass  finom  the  bail  It  also  serves  to  protect  the 
plants  from  perpendicular  frosts,  but  it  deprives  them  of  a 
considerable  portion  of  light  and  heat  from  the  sun. 

2067.  The  pbmi-homses  in  the  botanic  garden  at  Nymphen- 
bureh  afford  a  specimen  of  a  range  of  houses  with  opaque 
roon  at  a  more  advanced  period,  and  on  a  large  scale.  In 
Jig.  597.,  A  is  the  ground  plan  of  the  three  hothouses  and  the  greenhouse ;  B  is  the 
general  elevation ;  C  is  a  section  through  the  palm-house ;  and  D  a  section  through  the 
central  gpreenhouse,  with  the  attendant*s  house  behind.  In  these  houses  the  fixmt  ghua 
forms  an  angle  to  the  horizon  of  71^  agreeably  to  the  directions  of  Bo^haave ;  and  the 
interior  of  me  hothouse  is  heated  by  German  stoves,  concealed  among  the  plants,  and 
supplied  with  fuel  from  the  sheds  behind. 

2068.  The  range  of  plant-homses  in  the  botanic  garden  at  St  Petersbmigh  are  of  the 
same  description ;  and  as  models  for  the  construction  of  plant*  houses  in  a  cdLd  rlimstf, 
it  may  bo  interesting  to  give  the  details  of  their  construction  and  management. 

2069.  The  hothouses  in  the  Imperial  Botanic  Garden  at  St  Petersburg  of  which  a 
general  plan  (Jig,  598.)  is  given  in  page  590.,  were  constructed  agreeably  to  the  following 
principles ;  which  are  extracted  from  a  paper  which  was  lent  us  in  Paris,  in  1829,  and 
was  said  to  have  been  drawn  up  by  Dr.  Fischer,  the  director  of  the  garden.  The  best 
exposure  for  hothouses,  in  cold  countries,  appears  tobetheS.S.R,ortheS.S.£. 
by  S. ;  and  in  the  north  of  Russia,  on  account  of  the  cold  and  piercing  north  winds,  it 
is  generally  thought  advisable  to  place  them  against  walls  or  buildings,  galleries  or 
corridors,  in  which,  during  winter,  plants  which  do  not  require  much  light  may  be 
placed ;  and  in  which  certain  vegetables,  such  as  chicory,  rhubarb,  &C.,  may  be  forced ; 
and  mushrooms  raised,  or  worsen  lodged.  The  depth  given  to  hothouses,  in  the 
north  of  Russia,  is  generally  less  than  in  (^er  countries,  unless  the  house  requires  to  be 
very  lofty,  in  which  case  it  is  made  air-ti^t,  so  as  to  preserve  the  heat  In  the  orangery 
of  the  palace  of  Tanrida,  the  roof  being  opaque,  the  air  is  kept  warm  by  veiy  few 
stoves.  When  the  hothouse  is  high,  and  the  gloss  slopes  considerably,  care  must  be 
taken  in  constructing  the  front  waU,  so  that  it  may  not  be  thrust  out  by  the  lateral 
pressure  of  the  sashes.  Experience  also  shows  that  plants  thrive  in  hothouses  with  th» 
glass  sloping  to  different  angles ;  it  is,  Aerefore,  principally  necessary  to  consider  what 
slope  is  best  for  throwing  off  the  water,  exteriorly  and  interiorly.    ITie  sashes  may  either 


FOBHS  OF  PLANT-HOUSES. 


ABT  OF  OABDEVma.  Fan  IH. 


have  one  slope,  or  two  difierent  slope* ;  uid  these  may  be  ni' 


the  tmnlity  oF  the  giiet,  are  both  veiy  defectire  in  KiuEia :  Ibe  panea  are  in  ri^it-lined 
paraUelc^ntiu,  aad  the  mode  of  roonding  them  at  the  tower  end,  in  the  form  t£  Ihs 
flat  tiles  of  some  parta  of  Qermanj,  though  preferable,  has  not  yet  been  adopted.  He 
gtou  i>  geuereHj  bad];  made,  and  ia  foil  of^  ineqnnlitio,  on  which  aoooont  the  Iraret  of 
the  plants  are  often  bliatered  by  the  coocenlnUad  i^J»  of  the  mn.     Tie  inequality  of  tbe 


BookL  forms  of  plant-houses.  591 

tbicknea  of  the  glass  also  renders  it  subject  to  crack,  and  break  during  great  frosta. 
The  methods  employed  for  corering  the  sashes  daring  the  nights  in  cold  seasons,  ara 
equally  imperfect  Preference  is  generally  given  to  shutters  made  of  light  wood,  either 
in  one  piece,  'vdiich  is  raised  up  daring  the  day,  or  in  several  pieces,  which,  by  means  of 
hinges,  fold  one  over  another ;  and,  when  not  wanted,  are  retained  against  the  walL 
When  these  shutters  are  in  use,  care  must  be  taken  to  have  them  rest  upon  the  wood, 
between  the  panes  of  the  sashes  (which  should,  for  that  purpose,  be  made  to  project 
considerably),  in  order  to  prevent  ^e  snow,  whidi  gets  in  between  the  shutters  and  die 
glass,  from  fineezing  the  glass  to  the  shutters,  and,  consequently,  breaking  the  former 
when  the  latter  are  removed.  Air  is  given  by  opening  the  sashes,  as  in  other  countries, 
daring  summer ;  and,  in  winter,  the  air  is  chiuiged  by  the  stoves  which  bum  in  the 
inside  of  the  hothouses,  by  the  doors  coomiunicating  with  the  sheds  or  corridors,  and 
by  openings  in  the  ceilings.  In  order  to  increase  the  light  in  the  houses,  and  to  prevent 
the  plants  from  bending  towards  the  windows,  which  gives  diem  a  very  ungraceful 
appearance,  the  upper  part  of  the  back  wall  is  curved  over  the  glass,  as  diown  in  the 
sections  in  Jig,  598.,  in  such  a  manner  as  to  concentrate  the  sun's  rays,  and  to  reflect 
them  into  the  interior.  To  execute  this  curve,  half  arches  of  wood  are  fixed  to  the 
wall,  and  in  sand  pits,  which  rest  upon  posts  in  the  middle  of  the  houses :  on  these  half 
arches  is  nailed  a  double  row  of  thin  boards,  separated  by  a  thick  stuffing  of  hay,  or 
cotton  wadding,  for  the  purpose  of  entirely  exdnding  the  external  air.  Between  the  curve 
and  the  top  a  roof  is  constructed,  veiy  dose  and  soud.  In  order  that  the  light  may  be 
better  rdlected,  the  boards  which  constitute  the  curve,  and  cover  the  walls,  ought  to  be 
very  smooth,  and  well  whitened.  The  effect  whidi  this  arrangement  produces  on 
vegetation  is  astonishing.  In  order  to  get  rid  of  the  heated  air  wUch  rises,  and  mi^ht 
prove  injurions  to  the  juants,  small  outlets  are  made,  in  the  form  of  chimneys,  at  rc|p3ar 
distances  at  the  top  of  the  curve :  these  outlets  ought  to  be  very  narrow,  and  should  be 
made  to  dmt  exactly,  by  little  trap-doors,  or  flaps,  which  may  be  raised  or  lowered  fnm. 
the  interior  of  the  house,  by  means  of  coids. 

2070.  The  JRvstian  mawMr  of  heating  dweUmg-htmaea  it  adopted  in  theee  hothoueet; 

that  is,  instead  of  keeping  up  a  fire  all  the  time  that  heat  is  required,  a  brisk  fire  is  made 

at  first,  and  die  oombostihleB  are  burnt  n^idly,  in  order  to  preserve  the  embers  produced 

as  long  as  poasihle,  and  to  have  a  magarine  of  heat  accumulated  in  a  body  which  is  a 

bad  conductor,  in  order  that  it  may  be  communicated  slowly  and  by  degrees  to  the 

surrounding  air.    To  obtain  this  reisult,  a  great  current  of  air  must  be  established  for 

tbe  rapid  oombustioii  of  the  wood ;  and  when  the  wood  is  entirely  reduced  to  embers, 

this  current  must  be  stopped  by  doedy  shutting  up  all  the  openings.    The  stoves  of 

dwelling-houses  that  are  well  constructed  are  rardy  heated  more  than  once  a  day,  unless 

in  the  case  of  a  very  severe  cold ;  as  a  house  once  heated  to  a  temperature  of  from  14^ 

to  16^  HwfflTn.  (64^  to  68°  Fahr.)  retains  the  heat  for  twenty-four  hours.    Hothouse^ 

on  account  of  die  great  extent  of  the  glaring  which  they  contain,  cannot  retain  this 

temperature  so  long ;  and  it  is  necessaiy,  generally,  to  heat  them  every  twdve  hours, 

especially  when  the  stoves  are  not  vei^  laige,  which  they  cannot  be  without  danger  to  the 

plants,    libe  hothouse  stoves  widi  thenr  flues  are  constructed  in  the  following  manner : — 

Upon  asuffidendr  solid  foundation,  flags  are  placed  horizontally  over  all  the  space  which 

the  breaddi  of  the  flues  (which  can  dther  txs  single  or  double)  is  intended  to  occupy. 

Bricks  are  then  placed  at  certain  distances,  to  form  feet  for  the  flues  to  rest  upon ;  and 

these  fines  ought  to  be  sunrounded  on  evenr  side  with  a  chamber  of  air,  communicating 

^irecdy,  or  by  means  of  vent  holes,  with  that  of  the  hothouse.    Upon  these  feet  is 

placed  a  second  range  of  fiaga,  whidi  fiags  form  the  immediate  base  for  the  fines ;  and 

on  diese  is  put  anodier  range  of  bricks  fiatwise.    The  lateral  walls  of  the  fines  are 

also  constructed  of  bricks  placed  fiatwise,  which  gives  them  a  thickness  of  5^  in.  or 

5i  in.  (English),  and  makes  the  interior  aperture  of  the  fine  10^  in.  wide  and  14  in.  deep. 

'Ae  interior  snifiaoe  is  slighdy  coated  with  loam,  and  it  is  covered  on  the  top  by  bricks 

placed  fiatwise ;  the  fiues  are  afterwards  covered  with  an  additional  laytr  of  ^cks  or 

nags,  so  as  to  form  a  larger  man  of  non-conducting  material,  for  the  retention  of  heat. 

Too  fines,  when  thus  arranged,  serve  as  paths  in  the  hothouses,  and  will  also  form  a 

very  soitable  place  for  forcing  vegetables.    In  the  old  hothouses,  the  bricks  were  laid 

in  loam  or  clay ;  but  latdy  calcareous  cement  has  been  introduced,  which  is  found  to 

iBake  the  fiues  last  much  longer.    The  stove  itself  is  not  placed  upon  brick  feet ;  but  is 

separated  from  the  ash-pit  bv  a  grating  of  iron  bars.    The  upper  sur&ce  of  this  grating 

ooght  to  be  at  least  7  in.  lower  than  the  bottom  of  the  flue.    The  fireplace  widens 

towards  the  interior,  where  it  ou^^  not  to  be  less  than  26  in.  in  breadth ;  and  it  is 

desirable  to  have  cast-iron  pipes  communicating  between  the  interior  of  the  iud 

<^^ianiber  and  the  external  air,  in  order,  when  necessary,  to  augment  the  activity  of  the 

fire  by  admitting  an  additional  current  of  air.    The  lateral  walls  are  8  or  9  inches 

thick,  and  the  top  of  the  fiieplac^  is  vaulted,  and  is  at  least  5  in.  thick ;  it  ought  to  be 

nuide  of  firebricks,  which  it  would  be  always  advantageous  to  use  in  the  construction  of 


59S 


ART  OF  GARDENING. 


PjuitIU 


all  stoves,  although  th^  cost  triple  the  price  of  the  others.  At  the  place  where  die 
flues  enter  the  upright  chimney,  an  aperture  is  made  by  which  the  soot  can  be  remofred ; 
and  in  the  chimney  itself  another  is  made,  in  which  is  placed  the  sort  of  taItc  called 
a  damper,  which  serves  to  close  the  chimney  when  the  wood  is  reduced  to  embers. 
A  little  iron  frame,  with  a  door  hung  upon  hinges,  is  fixed  on  the  exterior  of  the 
aperture  of  the  chimney  top ;  and  is  worthed  from  within  the  house  by  an  iron  rod : 
it  is  shut  and  opened  with  the  damper,  and  co-operates  with  it,  in  retaining  heat  in 
the  flue.  At  St.  Petersburgh,  they  reckon,  generally,  that  a  hothouse  frtnn  10  to  SO 
feet  high  requires  a  fireplace  for  every  3  or  4  yards  in  length,  and  an  orangery 
one  for  every  4  or  5  ^rards.  The  stoves  are  heated  sometimes  in  the  interior  of  the 
hothouses,  and  sometmies  ftxnn  the  passages  behind.  The  best  manner  is  to  make 
niches  for  them  in  the  hothouses ;  which  may  be  shut  by  the  means  of  panels  sliding 
in  grooves  in  the  side  walls ;  so  that,  if  the  stove  smoke,  the  smoke  may  be  easily 
excluded  from  the  house.  The  outlets  in  the  chimneys  ought  also  to  be  made  in  these 
niches.  The  fuel  which  is  preferred  in  Russia  above  all  others  is  the  wood  of  the 
birch  tree,  as  it  produces  more  solid  emben,  whidi  preserve  the  heat  longer  than  any 
other  white  wood.  When  the  stoves  are  to  be  heated,  the  coven  of  the  chinmeys  are 
first  lifted  up,  and  the  damper  drawn  out ;  then  wood  is  placed  in  the  fireplace,  tOl  it  is 
filled  to  the  height  of  2  n.,  and  a  strong  current  of  air  is  introduced  until  all  the 
wood  is  reduced  to  embers.  When  the  blue  fiame  of  the  inflammable  gas  has  disappeared, 
the  doors  of  the  stove  and  ash-pit  are  shut,  the  dampen  are  pushed  in,  and  the  coven 
of  the  apertures  of  the  chinmey-tops  are  let  down.  In  the  middle  of  winter  the  stoves 
are  generally  heated  at  one  or  two  o'clock  in  the  morning.  It  is  necessaiy.  that  the 
highest  temperature  of  the  flues  should  coincide  with  ^  time  when  the  greatest  decree 
of  cold  is  expected  in  the  external  air ;  but  enerience  is  the  best  guide  on  this  subject. 
Heating  by  steam  is  not  generally  practised  m  Russia :  wherever  it  is  used,  it  is  a 
modification  of  the  <^d  English  method ;  and  the  houses  are  heated  by  the  steam  itseU^ 
instead  of  being  heated  onfy  by  the  hot  surface  of  mftalli^*  tubes,  in  which  the  steam  is 
circulated. 

2071.  DoubU-roqfed  pkuU'hotueM,    The  front  and  side  walls  of  these  houses  are  also 
built  double^  or  rather  hollow,  as  shown  in  Jig,  599.,  and  the  space  between  them  is  filled 


&,  IfuwrMahM. 


c,  8mm  iMtvMo  tlM  Mshct,  cat  ibroiiili  the  raflOTi. 
<  Spw*  la  llM  waU  fbr  vwnwd  air,  or  boCwaMT  pIpM. 


*Cb 


«.  WaO-plata^ 


/,  Froot  waSi,  baOev. 


9.  BMk  wan,  alio  boQov.         A,  Hola  dvoafh  *a  vaD-phia 


F0BM8  OF  PLANT-HOUSES. 


S93 


with  wann  air,  which  ta  nipplied  bj  a  loniice  or  oven,  conitructed  twhind  the  buuie  for 
thai  pnTpo8&  Tbence  the  heated  air  is  introdDced  between  the  sashca,  throng  peribrotioiu 
in  the  wall-plate  on  which  thej  stand  )  the  rafters  have,  also,  open  spaces  throogh  their 
sides,  to  facilitate  the  equable  diftiision  of  the  warmth,  which  is  thus  spread  ai  a  covering 
over  the  whole  house.  Air  is  gentrallj  admitted  to  houses  of  this  kind  hj  Tentilat<av 
between  the  sashes,  so  that  the  air  becomea  warmed  before  it  is  allowed  to  enter  the 
bouses  In  spring  the  outer  sashes  ma;  be  fiiDy  opened  or  removed.  "  The  expense  of 
donble  glazing,  and  the  consequent  loss  of  light,  ma;  be  uiged  as  objections  to  these 
Bmctorei  j  b^  when  the  immense  labonr  of  covering  erery  evening  with  straw  matt 
and  sfantten,  the  tH«akage  of  glass,  and  the  enormaus  cmisumptton  of  fuel,  are  taken 
into  contideratko,  the  advantage  wUl  be  found  on  the  side  of  the  double  sashes.  In 
reaped  to  the  li^t,  vn^  little  will  be  lost  if  the  raften  an  neatlj-  made  j  and  the 
deprivation,  at  a  season  when  the  plants  are  not  in  a  growing  state,  is  fi  less  injuiions 
thin  the  soorching  heat,  which,  when  the  honse  is  formed  only  irf  single  lights,  is 
requisite  to  resist  an  inten^  ol  c(dd  sufficient  to  lower  the  thermometer  ao^,  or  even 
—  ■  '  '  T«iimiii-."     T     -  ■-      ■  .._.... 


a  gniDnd-plan,  in  which  a  represents  the  stage,  and  i  &  are  the  fomaces  mc 


beatii^  On  vacuity ;  fig.  601.  is  •  elds  view )  and  fig.  6oa.  a  section  on  the 
The  hot-wMer  qmem  of  beating  hothooses  ia  sud  to  have  been  established  ai 
■heat  1820,  and  KiD  eariier  at  Dreaden. 


ABT  OP  GAKDENINO. 


/j^^^W^^ 

i 

S07a  Ghad-nefid  pkaU-luiuam  of  ytiiooB  (onus.  Tbee«rii«t  andmnplent  ••  th 
nanmon  loui-to  ca  peoc-house  shape,  which  is  still  commoD  in  nuraerin,  thoagh  it  is  nm 
nrelj  used  in  omamcncal  gardens  except  in  the 
fundiig  department.  The  simplest  and  moM  ec<MU>- 
micBl  bothoose  of  this  desn-ipticin  maj  be  com- 
pared to  a  largo  pit.  The  back  and  front  walla  and 
ends  being  of  mosoni?,  and  a  sloping  side  above  of 
glass,  either  fixed  or  movable ;  if  fixed,  then  air  ia 
adnutled  b;  openings  in  the  front  wall  and  lop  of 
the  back  wall )  if  movable,  the  sashes  slide,  or  ore 
nuived  in  groove^  (he  lower  one  being  drawn  np, 
and  the  apper  sash  let  down.  Such  a  hoose  will 
succeed  penectlj  well  for  grapes  and  [ones.  Th^ 
lint  Improvement  on  this  form  connsts  in  forming 
nwving  glass  frames  in  front,  Instead  of  (he  opaque 
wall  of niasonrf  and  ahultcrs  ;  andasecond  consists 
in  adding  glosa  ends  (Jig.  6U3.).  Span-roofed 
plant-bonwe   are   formed  of   two    lean-(o  roofs 

joined  together,  as  shown  inj^.  604. ;  and  this  form  is  genereU^  adopted  fee  tlie  shoi 
'  1  nurseiy.      Houses  of  both  these  forms  ara  admirably  adapted  for  lb 


growth  of  small,  compact,  bnahj  plants,  as  thej  can  be  placed  near  the  glass  and  have 
&e  (nil  advantage  of  air  and  %ht.  In  long  narrow  hooeee,  also,  a  high  degree  of  per- 
fection in  growth  may  be  obtained  with  the  greatest  possible  ecooomj,  as  a  conadovble 
portion  of  the  heat  maintained  in  the  house  is  obtained  from  tbe  sun.  In  houses  of  this 
deaoriptioD  the  power  of  the  sun'a  rajs  ia  "  great  un  the  aUDOsphcre  within,  invCTself  as 
Its  cubic  contents,  compared  with  the  superficial  contents  of  the  glass  endosiT^  it' 
(See  Loudait  HorticvUtiral,  p.  ISB.)  Thus,  suppose  one  hoaae  to  be  SO  fL  high  and 
20  ft.  wide,  and  another  to  be  20  ft.  high  and  only  10  ft.  wide  ;  in  the  wide  house,  cvoj 
square  foot  of  glan  has  to  heat  upwards  of  7  cnUc  feet  of  lur,  bat  in  the  narmw 
house  only  about  1^  feeL  Fur  early  and  late  forcing,  narrow  honses  with  nprigfat 
glass,  or  glass  at  a  vaj  sleep  slope,  are  preferable,  aa  giving  bnt  a  small  volume  of  sir 
t.,  ha  hiwu.4  iT,A  ao  .uiT^ii^ng  the  mD's  mt  at  a  right  angle  at  those  seasons  when  it 
-'-'-aibortti 


is  low  in  the  horizon,  and  above  it  only  fi^aih 


agivin_ 

ight  angle  at  those  m 

9.    For  growing  hetbaceons  plants, 


Boom.  L  FOBMS  OS  PLANT-HOUSES.  -69S 

and  for  the  general  pnrposea  of  propagation,  nhether  b;  seeds,  cuttings,  or  layers,  a  \iyw 
narrow  boose,  in  which  all  ttu  plants  can  be  placed  near  the  glnss,  is  by  far  the  moM 
convenient  form. 

2073.  CarBilinear  roofi.     These  roofs,  wi  e](cellent  gpecilnen  of  which  is  shown  m  the 
iarge  conservaloij  at  Cnigwiek  (_Jig.  605.),  are  by  lar  [he  moat  oroamental,  in  an  archi- 

609 


^^ 


tectDiml  point  of  view,  bnt  they  hare  many  serious  inconveniences  in  practice.  "Hey  an 
Terr  di^^  to  beat,  aa  the  hot  air  rises  to  the  roof  and  leaves  the  body  compwativelr 
ea<u,niiIaH  a  great  ropplj  of  fire  heat  be  kept  i  and  when  beat  is  rapidly  conduced  away, 
and  rapidly  supplied  by  art,  it  is  extremely  difflcnlt  to  obtain  a  sofflcient  degree  of  atmos- 
pheric moisture  for  beallhy  v^etslion.  It  is  also  fixmd  that  rays  of  light  psMing  throngb 
tof^  cnrvilinear  gian  rooft  lose  Iheir  indnence  on  the  plants^  in  [noportion  lo  the  distance 
of  the  latter  Irom  the  glass. 

807  4.    The  pan^tUigram  mrf  wiA  emed  aid»  (_fy.  608.)  is  Considered  one  of  the 
It  forms  for  a  cuviiloeai:  boose,  as  it  admits  of  more  r^olar  forms  of  beds. 


paths,  and  trellis,  &&,  than  most  other  cnvilinear  bonses.    Hm  section  of  this 
ahows  the  shed  at  a,  and  the  hoose  at  b. 

S075.  Tie  cimlar  nuige  of  plani-bousea,^!^  607,  60S.,  was  derigned  fbr  tbe  bi 
garden  at  Birmingham ;  and  (his  foim  was  adopted  because  the  house*  were  • 
■pfToached  by  the  iinblic  fnnn  the  noitb.  The  section  (_Jig.  607.),  which  is  taken  j 
ao  imaginary  hne  in  fig.  608.  &om  i,  throng  g  and  It,  to  a,  ezhibiU  the  folk 


996 


ART  OF  QAEDENINa 


la 


«  «  «  «,  Th*  Bula  wBtranew  tram  lb*  mrreoiMUnff  tamMk  honm  and  |«ta.    Roond  th*  baae  then  b  •  vwdied  i . 

hhhbt  CMTMpoodlat  MrtniMM  ftwB  tlM  Intorlor  »rt^  bj  which  carts  may  pua  itrand.  onlaM  It  Is  vamli&mA  |<«- 

c  c  e  e,  Ac.  Bed*  fcr  mtm  imclmcns  to  grov  to  the  IN*  toU.  fcrablc  to  Mecnd  the  indined  pUoo  A,  and  drop  th*  tmt, 

dddt  Ac,  Shdvtc  ft>r  pTaoii  to  pots.  through  manholes  on  the  nirfaeck  to  th*  cellan  balov. 

Ǥ*tf  The  eztcrtor  pit.  In  Ibor  dlTUona.  A,  IncUood  plana  to  the  timneL 

////  The  Interior  ptt.  In  foor  divisions.  I,  Tunnri,  which  communicates  with  the  bMe  of  the  toMr. 

#,  Ceatral  tower.  In  which  Is  oootalnadtha  steam  or  hot. valsr  the  Interior  area,  and  the  puhlle  road. 

apparatos  in  the  cellar  story,  a  pottlnc-shed  en  the  noond  k.  Mains  of  the  steam  or  hoi-watar  apimiatus. 

loor,  and  in  the  upper  part  a  mvPv  «i>tvn  for  tbia  hot- 

2076.  CoTukir  dome*  entirely  of  glass  are  sometimes  constrocted  singly,  as  in  the 
Sorrey  Zoological  Gardens  (see  p.  265.) ;  and  sometimes  in  conjnncdon  wiUi  a  range  of 
straigfat-lined  greenhouses,  as  in  the  magnificent  range  of  hooses  in  the  botanic  gwdes 
at  Wilhehn's  Hohe  0^.  609.). 

2077.  The  ridge  ana  funwo  roof.  The  idea  of  a  roof  of  this  kind,  which  was  fint 
suggested  in  the  Encyc,  of  Gardening  (3d  edit,  p.  585.),  has  been  since  carried  out  in 
a  very  masteiiy  manner  by  Mr.  Paxton  in  a  large  greenhoose  at  Chatsworth,  and  in 
several  o&er  places.  The  roof  appears  to  consist  of  a  number  of  span  roofs  joined 
together,  as  shown  in  fg,  610. ;  and  the  following  are  details  of  the  constroction  of  the 
house  as  given  in  PaxtoiCe  Magazine  of  Botang,  The  length  of  the  house  is  97^  ft, 
and  its  br^th  is  26  ft.  **  The  roof  is  supported  by  two  rows  of  cast-iron  piUan,  one 
TOW  along  the  ftont  and  end,  and  the  other  alon^  the  centre  of  .the  house.  These  piUm 
are  placed  6^  ft.  apart  in  the  rows,  and  are  each  3  m.  in  diameter;  the  front  ones  are  mside 
hollow,  so  as  to  admit  a  leaden  pipe,  which  carries  off  the  water  from  the  roof  into  a  dnun 
laid  in  the  gravel  walk,  on  the  outside  of  the  house ;  and  this  does  away  entirely  with  the 
appearance  of  a  spout  At  the  bottom  of  the  iron  pillars,  there  are  sockets,  which  are 
1^  into  the  stone,  and  give  the  piUarsfirnmess;  and  through  this  socket  the  pipe  descends 
into  the  drain.  The  elevation  of  the  back  wall  is  13  ft.  6  in.  at  the  lowest  part,  and 
15  ft.  at  the  hi^iest  part  or  ridge  of  the  ang^e ;  the  height  in  front  is  8  ft.  6  in.  in 
the  valley,  and  10  ft.  to  the  ridge  of  the  angle.  The  limits  in  the  roof  0^.  611.)  s» 
made  fast  and  fixed  on  anguluiy:  each  li^t  is  25  ft  6  in.  long.  AH  the  front  snd 
end  fights  dide  in  a  double  groove,  so  that,  although  there  is  no  door,  a  peaison  m^ 
enter  at  any  part  of  the  house.  The  centre  row  of  piDars  are  2  fi.  6  in.  longer  than  dM 
fitmt  or  end  pillars ;  about  2  ft  firom  the  bottom  or  each  a  small  hole  is  left,  throng^ 
which  a  screw  passes  to  fiewten  the  bearer  ^iiich  supports  the  centre  walk.  On  ^  top 
of  these  pillars  is  also  fixed  another  iron  support,  wluch  is  formed  to  rise  up  to  the  ridge 


FOBHS  OF  FLANT-HOUSES. 


ABT  <a  gardenhtg. 


613 


tlioy  ore  rMtened  bj  nmning  t,  little  metlcd  lead  into  the  intcntica.    In  «ttch  rallqriif 
tliG  angles  two  luge  Krews  are  iiuened  into  the  stjles  o(  Ihe  lighta  to  hsten  them  Gi™ 
gig  Air  ii  admitted  by  sliding  the  Iront  nabea,  mad  hy  ven 

tiUton  in  the  back  trail,  which  are  made  to  Kw'mg  a 

Eivots,  and  open  b;  meana  of  long  iron  roda,  having 
oka  to  fix  on  pini  driTen  into  the  wall,  ao  as  to  regu- 
late the  proportion  of  mr  at  pleanire.      To  prevent 
these  Tentilalora  from  being  ansightlj,  a  aquare  piece 
trellis-irork  ia  placed  over&e  opening  inside  the  houii 
(/'(Lrton'i  Magazine  of  Botajty  and  Gardening,  toI. 
p.  84.)     The  aaib-ban  (fgi.  613,  613.)  are  fitted  wi 
grooves  fiT  Ihe  glass  to  fit  in,  that  the  potty  may  n 
shell  off  and  admit  the  wet.    "  The  home  ia  heated  1 . 
ibnrlirea,Bnd  the  fldB'^overs  are  dished  for  the  advantage 
of  steaming.'*  (Tiuf.)     ■■  The  valka  are  3^  ft.  wide,  and 
are  compond  of  ban  of  wood  4  in.  bron^  and  I J  in.  thick,  nailed 
J  in.  apait  upon  strong  beareis."  {Ibid.) 

SdbBbct.  a.     DttaiU-ofAt  Ceaatmctian  of  At  ^az^  Pari  of  HoOioiutt. 

S07B.  Tht  ^aed  cooer  may  either  be  wholly  fixed,  whrfly  movable,  or  partafci:  of 
both  modes.  'Each  of  tllese  varieties  may  be  considered  in  ntptKt  to  component  pans 
■lid  materials. 

S079.  Fixed  Toofi  are  either  formed  of  a  series  of  ban  of  iron  or  ivood,  proceeding 
at  once  from  the  front  parapet  to  the  back  wall,  or  (rom  the  base  to  the  centra ;  or  they 
may  bo  compnaed  of  aashes,  placed  beside  each  other,  or  between  mflers,  as  in  oommoQ 
lean-to  houaes.  Roofa  uf  ihia  fixed  kind  have  been  approved  of  by  Knight  for  vina; 
by  Beanie  uf  Scone,  fur  peaches  ;  and  by  some  cultivalois  for  Ihe  culture  of  pines  and 
polnu  i  but,  except  for  the  latter  purpose,  the  general  eMperienco  of  gardeners  is  (in 
our  opinion,  very  justly)  ogunst  Oiera.     It  ia  to  be  observed,  that  in  tH  cases  of  fixed 


Book  L  -  CONSTRUCTION  OF  HOTHOUSE  ROOFS.  599 

-roofii,  shutten  fot  TentOatioii  are  formed  in  the  pan4)et,  and  in  the  upper  part  of  the. 
back  wall  immediately  under  the  roo£  Economy  in  first  cost,  and  less  breakage  of 
^lass  afterwards,  are  the  chief  arguments  in  their  favour :  the  latter  advantage,  however, 
is  generally  denied,  it  being  improper  glazing  rather  than  the  moving  of  Uie  sashes, 
^which  occasions  the  breakage  of  glass. 

2080.  The  material  of  fired  roofs  is  generally  iron,  as  being  lestf  bulky  in  proportion 
to  the  strength  required,  most  durable,  and  admitting,  in  the  case  of  curvilinear  roofs, 
tt  curvature  to  be  formed  at  less  expense  than  it  could  be  of  timber.  In  these  roois,  in 
general,  no  other  bars  or  opaque  bearers  are  required  than  those  for  receiving  the  glass; 
and  hence  their  simplicity  and  unity  with  regard  to  component  parts,  and  the  equal 
degree  of  transparency  in  every  jtajt  of  the  suriace. 

2081.  Movable  roofi  are  either  composed  of  sashes  6  ft.  or  8  ft.  long,  and  3  ft.  or  4  ft; 
-wide,  which  slide  over  each  other  and  are  moved  by  cords  and  pullejrs ;  or  they  are 
Ibnned  of  sashes  wMch  open  outwards  at  their  lower  extremety,  and  have  hinges  at  the 
upper  part  Sometimes  the  lower  sashes  are  made  movable,  while  the  upper  part  of 
the  roof  is  fixed,  as  in  the  case  of  domes,  or  acuminated  roofs,  the  upper  part  of  which 
rises  in  the  manner  of  a  skylight. 

2082.  The  materials  ofmoatble  roofs  are  most  commonly  timber ;  but  firequently  also 
timber  and  iron,  or  timber  and  copper  joined  together.  Thus,  cast-iron  and  wrought- 
iron  rafters  are  frequently  used ;  and  in  these  are  placed  sashes  with  styles  and  rails  of 
timber,  and  bars  of  copper,  and  of  cast  or  wrought  iron. 

2083.  Arramaements  far  opening  the  sashes  of  hothouses  are  of  the  utmost  importance, 
as  the  health  of  the  pl^ts  depends  in  a  great  measure  on  the  facilities  possessed  by  the 
gardener  for  admitting  and  changing  the  air  of  the  house ;  but  as  there  are  various 
modes  of  opening  the  sashes  of  hothouses,  the  details  will  be  given  under  the  head  of 
ventilating  hothouses.    (See  Subsect  10.  p.  618.) 

2084.  Arramgements  for  covering  the  roofs  of  hothouses  hyhoardsy  canvas^  or  mats^  to  be 
lifted  or  rolled  up  or  down,  might  be  easily  contrived,  and  advantageously  used ;  buu 
except  in  pits  and  low  hothouses,  they  are  not  thought  worth  attending  to ;  it  being 
considered  better  to  gain  the  admittance  of  all  the  light  possible,  than  to  lose  it  for  the 
sake  of  a  little  economy  in  fueL 

2085.  The  piOars,  or  propsy  which  are  placed  on  the  parapet  to  support  the  raflera, 
whether  of  timber  or  uron,  are  generally  formed  of  the  same  thickness  as  the  rafters, 
because  similar  sashes  are  placed  between  them. 

2086.  Inierior  ^qtrights,  to  support  wide  roofe,  are  almost  always  of  iron,  either 
wrooght^netal  or  small  cast-iron  colimms,  sometimes  forming  intersecting  arches,  or 
treillaged  capitals,  or  connecting  imposts  for  training  creepers. 

2087.  The  wcdUplate^  or  coning  of  the  parapet,  is  sometimes  a  plate  of  timber,  some- 
times of  stone,  and  occasionally  of  cast-ux>n«  Wherever  uprieht  glass  is  not  employed, 
it  must,  of  necessity,  form  also  the  guttering  for  the  water  of  we  roof;  and,  at  the  same 
time,  fbr  the  water  which  condenses  on  the  glazed  inside  of  the  house. 

2088.  Objections  to  metallic  roofs.  In  general,  it  may  be  observed,  that,  till  lately, 
jpardeners  had  a  prejudice  against  metallic  roofs.  We  shall  here,  as  briefly  as  possible, 
enumerate  their  objections  $  which  are,  expense,  rust,  breakage  of  glass,  abduction  of 
heat,  and  attraction  of  electricity. 

Expense,  Metallic  houses  are,  in  general,  rather  more  expensive  than  wooden  ones ; 
but  they  admit  more  light,  and  are  more  durable  and  elegant 

Rust,  That  all  ordinary  metals  are  liable  to  rust  is  undeniable.  This  objection  can- 
not be  got  rid  of.  The  reply  is,  balance  against  it  the  advantages  of  light  and  durability; 
and  take  into  consideration,  that  careful  painting  will,  in  a  great  degree,  prevent  it 
Knight  observes,  if  one  third  of  the  sum  requisite  to  keep  a  wooden  roof  properly  painted 
be  ei^ended  upon  an  iron  roof,  no  injury  will  ever  be  sustained  from  the  liflJ[>ility  of  that 
to  snner  from  rust    {HorL  Trans,,  vol  v.  p.  231.) 

Breakage  of  glass.  This  is  altogether  denied,  as  respects  cast  or  wrought  iron,  at 
least ;  and  if  applicable  at  all,  can  only  be  so  to  copper  or  compound  metallic  roofs, 
where  weakness  produces  a  bending  of  the  sash ;  or  where  corrosion  or  unequal  expan- 
sion of  improper  mixtures  of  metsis,  as  iron  cased  with  copper,  occasions  a  twisting  of 
the  bar.  Cast-iron  or  solid  wrought-iron  frames  have  never  been  known  to  occasion  the 
breakage  of  more  glass  than  wood.  The  expansibility  of  copper  is  greater  than  that  of 
brass,  and  that  of  brass  greater  than  the  expansion  of  iron,  in  the  proportion  of  95,  83, 
60.  (  Young*s  Lect)  Consequently,  copper  is  above  one  third  part  more  likely  to  break 
glass  than  iron ;  but,  when  it  is  considered  that  a  rod  of  copper  expands  only  one  hun- 
dred thousandth  part  of  its  length  with  every  degree  of  heat;  and  that  iron  only  expands 
the  one  hundred  and  sixty-six  thousand  six  hundred  and  sixty-sixth  part,  the  practical 
eflTects  of  our  climate  on  these  metals  can  never  amount  to  a  sum  equal  to  the  breakage 
of  glass. 

AhducHon  iifheat.    The  power  of  metals  to  conduct  heat  is  an  objection  which,  lika 

QQ  4 


600  ABT  OF  OABDENIKG.  Past  IU 

tbofle  of  rusting  and  additional  expense,  cannot  be  denied.  The  nply  is,  tbe  wn»lW^  tibe 
ban,  the  less  their  power  of  conducting ;  and  a  thick  coat  of  paint,  and  die  covering  of 
half  the  bar  by  the  pottj  requisite  to  retain  the  glass,  also  lessens  this  pow^ :  if  is 
added,  heat  may  be  supplied  by  art ;  but  solar  H^t,  the  grand  adTantage  gained  bgr 
metallic  bars,  cannot,  by  any  human  means,  be  supplied  othonnse  than  bj  the  trans- 
parency of  the  roo£ 

AUracHan  of  ehctricUjf.  To  this  objection  it  is  replied,  that  if  metanir  botfaooaet 
attract  electricity,  they  also  conduct  it  to  the  ground,  so  that  it  cannot  do  an j  hsmk 
Also,  that  no  instance  can  be  produced  of  iron  hothouses  baring  been  injured  by  Hm 
effects  of  this  fluid, 

SuBSBOT.  4.     Clazmg  </ HoAotue  Boqfi. 

S089.  7^  ghzmg  of  pLaU-houget  has  always  been  a  sul^ect  of  great  interest  aai 
of  considerable  difficuhy  to  gardeners.  When  tender  exooc  plants  were  first  grown 
in  this  country,  the  houses  in  which  they  were  sheltca^  baring  only  ^ass  fronts,  the 
sashes  composing  them  only  differed  from  those  of  ordinaiy  whidows  in  being  some- 
what larger ;  but  when  glass  rooft  were  introduced,  numerous  difficulties  presented  them- 
selves, which  rendered  the  ordinary  mode  of  glazing  windows  impracticable  for  the 
sashes  of  plant-houses.  The  sashes  forming  the  roofii  of  these  houses  being  at  an  angle 
of  not  more  than  45^,  and  generally  less,  the  glass  in  them  was  liable  to  be  fcn^en  by  any 
heavy  substance  that  might  chance  to  fidl  upon  the  roof;  and  in  violent  hailstorma,  par- 
ticularly, it  was  a  common  occurrence  for  almost  every  pane  of  glass  in  the  roofs  of  the 
plant-houses  exposed  to  them  to  be  broken.  The  most  obvious  way  of  remedying  this 
evil  was,  to  maae  the  glass  used  for  the  rooft  of  plant-houses  exceedingly  thick  ;  but 
for  many  years  this  could  not  be  done  without  incurring  an  enormous  expense,  as  the 
duty  on  glass  was  paid  by  its  weight,  while  it  was  sold  to  the  consumer  by  measure,  and 
consequently  it  became,  as  Dr.  Lindley  observes,  **  the  interest  of  the  mann&cturer  to 
blow  his  glass  to  the  thinnest  possible  state,  and  thus  to  increase,  to  the  greatest  degree,  the 
brittleness  of  the  most  iragile  commodity  we  know  ot"  {Oard,  Chron.  for  1845,  pt.  1 15.) 
The  consequence  of  these  difficulties  was  to  induce  gardeners  to  use  their  glass  in  very 
small  panes ;  and  this  plan,  though  it  entailed  on  cultivators  many  very  serious  incon- 
veniences, was  generally  followed  till  the  year  1645,  vehen  the  duty  on  ^ass  was  taken 
off,  and  a  great  impulse  was  given  to  the  glass  trade  by  the  extraoitlinaiy  quantities  that 
were  requuned  for  horticultural  purposes.  Among  die  various  inconvenienoes  which  had 
been  occasioned  by  the  grazing  wim  small  panes,  that  of  obstructing  the  light  was  always 
considered  one  of  the  most  serious.  In  glaring  with  small  panes,  it  was  necessary  t& 
make  one  lap  over  the  other,  to  exclude  the  cold;  and  these  laps  were  inconvenient  m  a 
great  variety  of  ways.  Water  was  continually  lodging  between  them,  and  generating 
masses  of  minute  confervsB  and  other  similar  plants,  wMch  obstructed  the  light ;  and  in 
frosty  weather,  the  moisture  between  the  laps  was  liaUe  to  fineese,  and  to  Inedk  die  glasa 
Tbe  great  difficulty,  however,  was  the  obs^ction  of  light ;  for  the  necessity  of  light  to 
plants  is  too  obvious  to  every  cultivator  to  admit  of  any  di^)ute.  In  consequence  of  thii^ 
when  the  duty  was  taken  off  glass,  the  first  idea  seems  to  have  been  to  have  the  panes 
of  glass  used  for  horticultural  purposes  as  large  and  as  thick  as  possible ;  and,  accord- 
ingfy,  we  find  that  houses  were  glazed  with  immense  panes,  2  <»*  8  feet  long,  12  inches 
wide,  and  weighiqg  from  18  to  26  ounces  the  square  foot  Of  course  die  light  in 
houses  glazed  in  wis  manner  was  ahnost  as  brilUant  as  in  the  open  abr ;  and  it  was 
confidendy  expected  that  this  great  improvement  in  glazing  would  form  quite  m  new 
era  in  the  cultivation  of  exotic  plants.  Time,  however,  which  destroys  so  many 
brilliant  hypotheses,  has  proved  the  fallacy  of  this ;  and  it  is  found  that  die  new  mode 
of  glazing  is  attended  widi  difficulties  which  are  quite  as  serious  as  those  which  proved 
so  annoying  to  the  cultivator  of  the  old  schooL  The  principal  of  these  is,  the  scorching 
of  the  plants ;  and  minor  ones  are,  the  twisting  and  consequent  Ql-wcnrking  of  the  frames 
of  the  sashes  from  the  great  weight  and  length  of  the  glass. 

2090.  British  sheet  glast  was  one  of  the  first  kinds  generally  employed  in  hothouses 
after  the  reduction  of  me  duties.  This  glass  bdng  cast  in  plates  of  any  size  or  thickness 
reqmred,  appeared  exacdy  suited  to  meet  the  wuhes  of  cultivators  who  required  large 
panes ;  and  it  seemed  admirably  suited  for  horticultural  purposes,  as  this  kmd  ot  glass 
was  beautifUly  dear  and  quite  free  from  any  colour.  It  was  soon  found,  however,  that 
in  hothouses  where  this  glass  had  been  emploved,  the  more  delicate  kinds  of  plants  were 
**  injured  by  a  sort  of  scorching  when  under  the  influence  of  the  sun's  rays  in  particular 
aspects."  Various  causes  were  assigned  for  this  efiect ;  and,  among  wnean,  Mr.  Hunt, 
Keeper  of  the  Mining  Records  at  the  Museum  of  Economic  Geology,  who  had  tried  a 
great  many  experiments  on  the  effects  produced  by  coloured  transparent  media  on  the 
growdi  of  plants,  suggested  the  employment  of  tinted  glass.  To  try  the  efficacy  of  his 
suggestion,  Mr.  Hunt  had  a  number  of  small  panes  of  glass  manufactured  of  different 


Boot  L  glazing  OF  HOTHOUSE  ROOFS.  601 

coIoiin»  and  endeavoared,  hj  yarioiu  experiments,  to  ascertiun  the  effects  of  the  different 
cdoon  on  the  growth  of  plants. 

2091.  Accanmg  to  Mr,  Htmfg  hjmothesis,  the  solar  rays  produce  three  distinct  classes 
of  phenomena,  yis.  light,  heat,  and  diemical  agency  or  actinism ;  and  these  phenomena, 
he  th^ks,  are  prodo^  hy  diflerent  coloured  rays.  Thns,  he  considers  that  the  yellow 
are  the  lominoiis  rays,  that  the  red  rays  prodnce  heat,  and  that  chemical  action,  or 
actinism,  is  foxidnced  hy  the  hlne  rays ;  and,  following  np  this  idea,  he  thns  deecrihes  the 
effects  which  he  supposes  the  different  coloured  rays  produce  upon  plants : — **  YeBoto 
hgki,  or  luminosity/  impedes  germination,  and  accelerates  that  decomposition  of  carbonic 
add  which  foxiduces  wood  and  woody  tinues.  Under  its  influence  leaTes  are  small, 
and  wood  ^ort-jointed.  Bed  Hght  (heat)  carries  heat,  is  fiiTOurable  to  germination,  if 
abundance  of  water  be  present  increases  evaporation  (or  perspiration),  supports  the 
flowering  quality,  and  improves  fruit  Under  its  influence  colour  is  diminished,  and 
leaves  are  scorched.  Blue  light  (chemical  action  or  actmism)  accelerates  germination 
and  causes  rapid  growth.    Under  its  influence  plants  become  weak  and  lonff-jointed.** 

8092.  In  consequence  <^  the  experiments  of  Mr,  Hunt,  a  veiy  dear  pale  yeuUowish  green 
l^ass,  the  colour  of  which  was  given  by  oxide  of  copper,  was  selected  for  glaxing  the 
great  pahn-hoiise  at  Kew ;  that  house  being  so  large  that  it  was  almost  impossiUe  to 
adopt  any  system  of  blinds  for  shading  the  plants  tbat  was  likely  to  be  efitcadoun  The 
green  glass  chosen  was  so  transparent,  that  scarcely  any  light  was  intercepted.  On  ex- 
amining the  spectral  rays  through  it,  it  was  found  mat  Uie  yellow  was  slightly  diminished 
in  intensity,  and  that  the  lower  ^ge  of  the  ordinaiyred  ray  was  cut  off.  It  idso  appeared 
to  have  a  remarkable  action  upon  the  non-luminous  heat  rays.  ^The  absence  of  the 
oxide  of  manganese,  commonly  employed  in  aU  sheet-glass,  was  insisted  upon,  it  having 
been  found  that  glass  into  the  composition  of  which  manganese  enters  will,  after  exposure 
f(»r  some  time  to  intense  sun-light,  assume  a  pinky  hue ;  and  it  was  found  that  the 
tligfatest  approach  to  redness  would  allow  the  passage  of  those  heat  rays  whidi  were 
found  to  have  so  remarkably  scordiing  and  injurious  an  eflliect 

2093.  Coloured  glass,  however,  notwithstanding  the  ingenious  hypothesis  which  has 
been  broached  respecting  it,  does  not  appear  to  lutve  succeeded  in  practice,  and,  indeed^ 
none  of  the  new  Idnds  of  glan  that  have  been  used  since  the  reduction  of  the  duty 
appear  to  have  answered  the  expectations  formed  of  them.  Indeed,  as  Dr.  Lindley 
very  josdy  observes,  **it  is  improbable,  to  say  the  least  of  it,  that  any  artiflcial  light 
should  be  as  wdl  suited  to  pliuits  as  that  which  has  been  provided  for  them  by  the  great 
Anther  of  the  universe."  **  Plants  in  hothouses  arc,  however,  necessarily  exposed  to  a 
light  rendered  in  some  degree  artificial  by  the  glass  Uirongh  which  it  passes  ;  and  there- 
fore it  is  really  a  serious  question,  what  kind  of  glass  is  best  suited  to  the  purpose." 
Dr.  Lindley  adds,  that  his  own  opinion  is  "in  favour  of  the  whitest,  as  being  that  in 
which  the  three  primitive  colours  aro  most  entirely  blended.**  And  this  opinion  will 
probacy,  in  the  end,  prove  to  be  correct,  as  light  passng  through  a  perfectly  oolouriess 
niediom  must  be  most  like  the  pure  light  of  the  open  air. 

2094.  The  scorching  of  the  leaves  of  plants  under  the  large  panes  of  glass,  Mr.  Hant, 
as  we  have  alrndv  seen,  attributes  this  result  to  the  transmission  of  the  red  or  heat- 
giving  rays,  and  Uiinks  that  if  their  progress  could  be  impeded,  the  canse  would  be  re- 
moved. Dr.  lindley,  in  the  same  very  able  article  in  the  Gardener^  Chronicle  from  which 
We  have  already  quoted,  suggests  that  ''the  scorching  which  has  been  complained  of  has 
arisen  from  a  high  temperature  caused  by  imperfect  ventilation.  In  the  old  crown-glass 
houses  the  panes  were  small,  Uie  laps  liu^  and  numerous ;  and  thus  an  abundance  of 
apertures  existed  through  which  heated  ur  could  freely  pass.  In  sheet-glass  houses  the 
panes  are  long,  the  laps  few  or  none,  and  the  means  of  escape  for  heated  air  reduced  to 
a  minimum.  In  many  cases,  no  sufficient  provision  is  made  for  the  removal  of  the  diy 
and  scorching  heated  air.  Hence  arise  unexpected  accidents,  which  have  been  errone- 
onshr  ascribed  to  the  quality  of  the  glass  rather  than  to  the  imperfect  construction  of 
the  hoases."    {Qard,  Chron,  for  1848,  p.  155.) 

2095.  The  uneven  surface  of  sheet-glass  has  been  supposed  the  principal  canse  of  the 
>cc(ching  of  the  leaves  ci  plants  grown  under  it.  In  June,  1848,  Mr.  Mitchell,  gardener 
to  H.  Wi%ams,  Esq.,  of  Qumanton,  finding  that  his  plants  were  scorched  very  irregularly, 
examined  the  g^ass  of  his  houses,  and  found  that  in  some  places  the  glass  was  mudi 
tlucker  than  in  others,  so  that  these  parts  of  the  glass  acted  as  a  burning  lens  upon  the 
leaves  of  the  phmts.  "This  effect,*^  Dr.  Lindley  observes,  ''arises  from  the  peculiar 
mode  in  which  sheet-glass  is  manufactured.  When  sheet-glass  is  made,  the  first  opera- 
tion is  to  form  a  cylinder,  whidh  is  afterwards  slit  on  one  side,  and  spread  into  a  flat 
■lieet  Now,  if  we  assume  a  cylinder,  of  26  oz.  glass,  to  have  its  sides  f  of  an  inch  thick, 
the  hmer  circumference  will  be  ]  of  an  inch  less  than  the  outer.  But  when  the  cylinder 
u  spread  into  a  flat  sheet,  the  two  surfaces  become  of  an  equal  width,  the  glass  adjusting 
^t«lf  by  the  expansion  of  the  inner  or  smaller  surface,  and  by  the  contraction  of  the 
outer  or  huger  surface.      In  this  operation  are  formed  what  the  manufacturers  call 


601  ART  OF  GARDENING.  P4i»  m. 

^ooddes,'  prodaeing  that  uneven  pnckerod  appeanmee  which  is  tfaepecnlhur  chAactevstie 
of  sheet-glass ;  and  of  these  cockles  some  are  drcnlar,  and  fonn  lenses  of  oonadenUe 
power."  From  the  preceding  observatioDS,  it  is  quite  dear  that  the  use  of  sheec-gfass, 
whatercr  may  be  its  colour,  will  alwajrs  be  attended  with  some  risk  of  injuring  the  plaote 
grown  under  it ;  and  the  reason  whj  it  bums  in  some  places  and  in  othefs  doea  not,  is 
also  evident,  as  **aU  depends  on  whether  the  leaves  oome  within  Uie  fioci  of  the  koKSg 
or  whether  such  lenses  exist  in  the  squares,  soooe  sqaares  having  lenses^  and  odien  boI" 
(Oard.  Chnm,  for  1848,  p.  539.) 

8096.  Crown-gloM,  as  it  can  be  manufactured  nearly  equal  to  sheet-glaas  m  strength, 
is  now  generally  preferred  to  it  for  iKnticaltural  purposes,  as  it  prev^its  the  fonoatiaa 
of  lenses.  Crown-glass  cannot,  however,  be  made  so  laige  as  the  sheet-glass,  the  laigeA 
crown-glass  being  only  about  9  in.  wide,  and  from  20  in.  to  S2  in.  long ;  whereas  the 
sheet-glass  may  he  had  33  in.  long,  and  12  in.  wide,  or  even  laiger,  if  requisite. 

2097.  HctrUe^g  rough  phte-gliun  is  strongly  reccnnmended  hy  Dr.  I^dl^.  ^Tlai 
kind  of  glass,**  he  observes,  **iB  made  of  the  same  materials  as  the  sheet-glass^  but  hj  a 
very  different  process.  Instead  of  being,  in  the  first  instance,  blown  into  the  form  oC  a 
cylinder,  or  'muff,*  then  slit  and  flattened — a  difSoult  process,  incu)able  of  malring  it 
level  or  free  from  large  irregular  lenses, — rough  plate  is  at  once  rtjled  into  plates,  mad. 
left  with  an  irregular  granuSued  surface,  which  breaks^  and  bends,  and  separates  the  n^ 
of  light  as  Uiey  pass  t^ugh  it,  thus  rendering  their  concentration,  and  the  burning  con- 
sequent upon  it,  impossible.  {GartL  Chrmu  for  1849,  p.  115.)  Another  advantage  of 
this  kind  of  glass  is  that  it  does  not  require  shading. 

2098.  T%e  scuh-frtmet  qfUghta  are  very  apt  to  become  twisted,  when  the  panes  of 
glass  are  of  a  very  large  size ;  and  when  this  is  the  case,  the  glass  is  not  only  liable  to 
be  broken,  but  the  frames  will  not  fit  close.  On  this  account  it  is  now  generally  recom- 
mended that  no  panes  of  glass  should  be  used  for  horticultural  purposes  which  are  laiger 
than  9  in.  wide  by  18  in.  long,  and  that  the  thickness  should  not  exceed  18  ox.  to  the 
foot.  In  cases  where  the  sashes  have  to  be  shifted  frequently,  even  this  is  found  too  laigf^ 
and  it  is  said  that  the  panes  of  glass  should  never  exceed  7  in.  or  8  in.  in  width,  and 
10  in.  in  length. 

2099.  II^A«re  jina/if/)aiieto/*^last  are  Msed^  common  sadi  glazing  is  genenillype 

with  a  lap  of  from  one  fouith  to  three  fouths  of  an  inch,  and  the  qMice  between  the 
panes  of  glass  is  generally  filled  up  with  either  putty  or  lead.  A  mode,  however,  was 
suggested  in  the  Gardener^  Chronicle  for  1844,  of  having  the  glass  of  each  pane  cot 
with  a  perfectly  straight  edge,  and  placing  them  so  ^st  they  shall  all  fit  exactly. 
**  When  the  light  is  completed,  the  sur&ce  of  the  glass  is  perfectly  level,  and  there  are 
no  interstices  in  which  the  dust,  &c.,  can  accumulate,  or  for  the  deposit  of  moisture.  By 
this  means,  one  cause  of  considerable  breakage  in  ttosty  weather  is  entirely  awnded ; 
and  if  a  pane  of  glass  be  accidentally  broken,  the  fracture  does  not  necessarilj  extend 
beyond  that  pane,  as  each  pane  is  independent  of  the  others.  The  whole  is  very  firm 
and  compact,  and  the  glass  is  not  liable  to  shake  out"  («/.  L,  Snow  in  the  GartL  Chrmu 
for  1844,  p.  277.)  According  to  the  old  mode  of  glazing,  the  panes  in  hothouse  roofs 
had  fi:^aently  laps  a  full  inch  broad.  Nothing  could  be  worse  than  this  plan ;  as  the 
broader  the  lap,  tiie  greater  was  the  quantity  of  water  retained  in  it  by  capillary  attt»c- 
tion ;  and  when  such  water,  from  a  deficiency  of  heat  in  the  house,  became  firozen,  the 
glass  was  certain  to  be  broken.  In  other  cases  the  broad  lap  soon  filled  up  with  earthy 
matter,  which  was  not  only  unpleasant  to  the  eye,  but  injurious,  by  obstructing  the  li^ 
from  tlie  plants. 

2100.  In  glazing  curvilinear  htmaea,  it  is  necessary  either  to  anneal  and  bend  the 
glass  or  still  to  use  small  panes;  and,  in  the  latter  case,  it  is  considered  best  to  throw  the 
panes  into  triangles.  By  adopting  triangular  panes,  the  most  singular-shaped  roo&  may 
be  glazed  as  perfectly  as  the  simplest  forms  of  surface. 

2101.  Though  the  making  of  putty  be  hardly  within  the  gardener^s  province,  yet  it 
is  fitting  he  should  know  that  there  are  several  scnrts,  of  wUch  the  following  are  the 
principal:  — 

Soft  puitjf,  behxg  m  well.wrought  paste  of  flour  of  whitening  and  raw  Hnseed-oll ; 

HardptOi^,  composed  of  whitening  and  boiled  linseed-oil; 

Harder  jmttu,  in  which  a  portion  of  turpentine,  or  what  it  called  drying  oil,  is  introduced :  and  the 

Hardest  puUff,  composed  of  oil.  red  or  white  lead,  and  sand.  I'he  first  is  the  most  durable  of  all.  be- 
cause  it  forms  an  oleaginous  coat  on  the  surface,  but  it  requires  a  longer  timefor  drying.  The  hard  torts 
are  apt  to  crack,  if  not  soon  well  painted :  and  the  hardest  of  all.  though  it  appears  to  be  impenetrmble, 
and  of  the  greatest  durabilitv,  yet  renders  It  difficult  to  replace  a  pane  when  broken.  It  se^ns.  therefore, 
quite  unfit  for  hothouses.  Much  depends  on  well  working  the  putty  some  days  before  it  is  to  be  osed; 
and,  in  general,  that  putty  which  has  been  ground  and  wrought  In  a  putty-mUl  is  to  be  prefwred. 

SuBSECT.  5.     WcdU  ofHothouaea, 

2 102.  WaJU  of  some  sort  are  necessary  for  almost  every  description  of  hothouse ;  for 
even  those  which  are  formed  of  glass  on  all  sides  are  generally  placed  on  a  basn  of 
masonry.    Bat  as  by  far  the  greater  number  are  erected  for  culinary  purposes,  they  are 


Book  L  FUBNACES  AND  FLUES.  eos 

placed  in  the  kitcben-garden,  with  the  upper  part  of  their  roof  leaning  against  a  wall, 
which  forms  their  northem  side  or  boundaiy,  and  is  oommonlj  called  tiiB  back  wall,  and 
the  lower  part,  resting  oa  a  low  range  of  supports  of  iron  or  masonry,  commonly  called 
the  front  waU. 

2103.  T7te  parapet,  or  front.  waJL,  of  hothouses  ccmies  first  in  order.  Where  upri^t 
sashes  are  used,  there  are  generally  brick  walls,  either  carried  up  solid  from  the  found- 
ation, or  built  on  piers,  according  as  it  may  be  desirable  to  have  the  roots  of  the  plants 
within  pass  through  to  the  soil  without,  or  not  In  the  case  of  fixed  roofs,  that  part  of 
the  wall  which  is  above  ground  is  formed  with  horizontal  openings,  to  which  opaque  or 
glasced  shutters  are  fixed,  opening  outwards,  for  the  purpose  of  admitting  air. 

2104.  Holes  for  vine-stems.  In  all  pan4)ets  or  front  arrangements  where  vines  are  to 
be  introduced  m>m  without,  particular  care  must  be  had  to  provide  for  the  withdrawing 
of  the  vines,  even  when  their  wood  is  of  a  considerable  age  and  thickness.  For  this 
reason,  where  horizontal  shutters  are  used,  the  lower  series  or  pieces  ag^nst  which  they 
shut  should  always  be  movable  ;  and,  in  general,  it  may  be  stated,  that  of  the  various 
modes  for  the  introduction  of  the  vine  from  without,  which  have  been  adopted,  that  by 
cutting  off  a  comer  of  the  sloping  or  front  sash  is  the  best :  by  this  means,  when  the 
sash  is  opened,  a  vine  of  almost  any  size  may  be  taken  out  with  ease.  A  piece  of  thin 
board  or  cork  cut  every  year  to  fit  the  increasing  diameter  of  the  shoot  is  screwed  to  the 
wall-plate  or  lower  style,  as  the  case  may  be,  and  the  vacuity,  which  must  necessarily  be 
left  around  the  stem,  is  closed  up  with  moss.  When  the  vine  is  to  be  taken  out,  by 
unscrewing  the  triangular  board,  and  opening  the  sash,  or  shutter,  a  more  than  sufficient 
space  for  drawing  out  any  ordinary-sized  plsjit  is  obtained,  without  the  least  trouble  or 
duince  of  fracturing  the  shoots. 

SuBSECT.  6.    Furnaces  and  Flues, 

2105.  The  oldest  mode  of  heating  hothouses  is  by  fires  and  smoke^ues ;  and  on  a  small 
scale,  it  is  still  used  occasionally.  Heat  is  the  some  material,  howe^-er  produced, 
and  a  given  quantity  of  fuel  will  produce  no  more  heat  when  burning  under  a  boiler 
than  when  burning  in  a  common  furnace.  Hence,  with  good  air-tight  fines  formed 
of  well  burnt  bridu  and  tiles  accurately  cemented  with  lime-putty,  and  arranged  so  as 
the  smoke  and  hot  air  may  circulate  frcM^y,  every  thing  in  culture,  as  far  as  respects  heat, 
may  be  perfectly  accomplished. 

2106.  The  hothouse  fireplace^  or  furnace^  consists  of  several  parts :  a  chamber,  or  oven, 
to  contain  the  fuel,  surrounded  by  brickwork,  in  which  firebricks  (bricks  containing  a 
large  proportion  of  sand,  and  thus  calculated  by  their  hardness  not  to  crumble  by  heat, 
&C.)  are  used ;  a  hearth  or  iron  grating,  on  which  the  fuel  is  laid  ;  a  pit  or  chamber 
in  which  the  ashes  drop  from  this  grating ;  and  iron  doOTS  to  the  fuel-chamber  and 
ash-pit 

2107.  As  to  the  size  of  hoUumae  fireplaces,  the  door  of  the  furnace  may  be  from  lOin. 
to  1  ft  square ;  the  fuel-chamber  from  2  to  4ft  long,  firom  I8in.  to  2ft.  wide,  and  of  the 
Hune  dimensions  as  to  height.  Every  thing  depencis  on  the  kind  of  fuel  to  be  used.  For 
Newcastle  coal,  a  chamber  2  ft  long,  18  iiL  broad,  and  18  in.  high,  will  answer  as 
well  as  one  of  double  the  size,  where  snioky  Welsh  or  Lancashire  co«l  is  to  be  used. 
Various  contrivances,  as  hoppers,  horizontal  wheels,  &c.,  have  been  invented  for  supplying 
fuel  to  fiimace-fires  without  manual  labour,  and  especially  during  night ;  but,  from  the 
nature  of  combustion,  and  the  common  materials  used  in  this  country  to  supply  it,  no 
*fiectual  substitute  has  yet  been  discovered.  If  wood  or  charcoal,  or  even  cinders  or 
eoke,  were  used,  there  would  be  a  greater  chance  of  such  inventions  succeeding ;  but  we 
do  not  think  ourselves  warranted  in  detailing  any  of  them. 

2108.  The  modes  of  constructing  flues  are  various.  The  original  practice  was  to  buOd 
them  on  the  naked  earth,  like  drains  or  conduits ;  or  in  the  solid  walls  of  the  backs  and 
fi^nts  of  the  pits,  like  the  flues  of  dwelling-houses.  The  first  improvement  seems  to  have 
i^een  that  of  detaching  them  from  the  soil  by  building  them  on  flag-stones,  or  tiles  sup- 
ported by  bricks ;  and  the  next  was,  probably,  that  of  detaching  them  from  every  descrip> 
tion  of  wall,  and  building  their  sides  as  thin  as  possible.  A  subsequent  amelioration 
consisted  in  not  plastering  them  within,  but  in  making  their  joints  perfect  by  lime-putty, 
by  which  means  the  bricks  were  left  to  exert  then:  fiUl  influence  in  giving  out  the  heat 
of  the  smoke  to  the  house. 

2109.  The  sides  of  comamon  flues  are  commordy  built  of  bricks  placed  on  edge,  and  the 
top  covered  by  tiles,  either  of  the  full  width  of  the  flue  outside  measure,  or  one  inch 
narrower,  and  the  angles  filled  up  with  mortar,  which  Nicol  prefers,  as  neater.  Where 
a  stone  that  will  endure  fire-heat  without  cracking  is  found  to  be  not  more  expensi^'o 
than  tiles,  it  is  generally  reckoned  preferable,  as  oflering  fewer  joints  for  the  escape  of 
t^e  smoke.  Such  stones  are  sometimes  hollowed  on  the  upper  surface,  in  order  to  hold 
Water  for  the  benefit  of  plants  in  pots,  or  for  steaming  the  house. 


604 


ART  OF  GABDENma 


FaktIII: 


6U 


615 


2110.  SnwrfaM£<fap^iiei.«giweia»ly  to  the  Dutch  prw^ic^ 
recommended  hy  Stevcnsoo  (Caled.  Meim,)',  that  of  making  them  nar- 
row and  deep,  agreeably  to  the  practice  m  Buana,  is  rocommeiided  by 
Oidacre,  gardener  to  Sir  Joseph  Banks ;  and  that  of  using  thin  bricks  OS9. 
614.)  with  thick  edges,  by  J.  R  Gowen,  Esq.  iHcrt  7>aii#.,iiL)    InMr^ 
Oowen's  flues,  the  section  (Jig,  615.  a) 
shows  less  materials  than  any  other  brick 
flue,  the  covers  (6)  and  the  side-wall 
bricks  (c)  being  quite  thin,  the  base  requi- 
site for  building  the  latter  on  one  anotiier 
being  obtained  by  the  thickness  of  their 
edges  (d^ «),  which  is  equal  to  that  of 
common  bricks.    Glased  tiles  are  now 
frequently  used  for  making  flues. 

2111.  am;/?iu»  0^.616.),  long  since 
used  by  the  Dutch,  embedded  in  sand, 
and  for  the  last  fifty  years  occasionally 
in  England,  are  sometimes  employed.    They  consist  of  earthen  pipes,  straight  (a),  or 
founded  at  the  ends  for  returns  (6),  and  Joined  together  by  cement,  placed  on  bricks  (c). 

616 


(I  -lA 

rTTn 


They  are  rapidly  heated,  and  as  soon  cooled.  None  of  the  heat,  howerer,  whidi 
through  them,  can  be  said  to  be  absorbed  and  lost  in  the  mass  of  endoeing  matter,  as 
Knight  and  Sir  Joseph  Banks  {Hort  TVoim.)  assert  to  be  die  case  with  common  fliie& 
They  are  only  adi^ed  for  moderate  fires,  but,  judiciously  chosen,  may  frequently  be 
more  suitable  and  pn^teble  than  common  flues ;  as,  for  example,  where  there  are  only 
slight  fires  wanted  occasionally,  or  where  there  is  a  regular  system  of  watching  Urn 
fireB ;  in  which  case,  but  not  otherwise,  the  temperature  can  be  regulated  with  sufficient 
certainty.    These  can-flues  are  now  very  seldom  met  with. 

2112.  The  hut  mrt  of  fiwe^  after  all  that  has  been  said  on  the  subject,  is,  in  oar  opi- 
nion, the  common  form,  built  of  thin  well-bumed  bricks  neatlyjoined,  with  the  bottom 
and  top  of  tiles,  and  no  plaster  used  either  inside  or  outside.  Where  only  one  coarse  of 
a  flue  can  be  admitted,  tne  broader  it  is  the  more  heat  will  be  giren  out  as  it  proceeds, 
and,  as  a  consequence,  one  extremity  of  the  space  to  be  heated  will  be  hotter  than  the 
other ;  a  return  or  double  course  of  a  narrow  flue  is,  therefore,  almost  always  preforable 
to  one  course  of  a  broad  flue. 

2113.  Tht  iize  ofjluea  is  seldom  less  than  9  in.  wide,  by  14  in.  or  18  in.  hig^  inside 
measure,  which  suits  a  furnace  for  good  coal,  whose  door  or  chamber  is  2  ft.  kmg,  18  in. 
wide,  and  18  in.  high.  Acceding  as  the  object  varies,  so  must  the  proportion  both  of 
iumaces  and  flues. 

2114.  71^  (icreclKmo/'^ifef,  in  general,  is  round  the  house,  commencing  always  withm 
a  short  distance  of  the  parapet ;  and  after  making  the  course  of  three  sides,  that  is,  of  the 
end  at  which  the  fire  enters,  of  the  front,  and  of  the  opposite  end,  it  returns  (in  narrow 
houses)  near  to  or  in  the  back  wall,  or  (in  wide,  houses)  up  the  middle,  fonning  a  path ; 
and  (in  others)  immediately  over  or  along  side  of  the  first  course.  In  all  narrow  hooset 
this  last  is  the  best  mode. 

21 15.  77^  power  of  Jives  depends  so  much  on  their  construction,  the  kind  of  ft^I,  the 
roo^  mode  of  glazing,  &C.,  that  veiy  little  can  be  affirmed  with  any  degree  of  certain^  00 
this  subject :  SOOOcnbicfeetof  air  is  in  general  enough  for  one  fire  to  command  in  stores 
or  forcing-houses ;  and  6000  in  lean-to. greenhouses.  In  houses  exposed  on  all  sidea^ 
2000  cubic  feet  is  enough  in  stoves,  and  3000  culnc  feet  for  greonhouses.  The  safest 
side  on  which  to  err  is  rather  to  attach  too  little  than  too  much  extent  to  each  fire,  as 
excessive  fires  generally  force  through  the  flues  some  smoke  or  mephitic  air ;  and  besides 
produce  too  much  heat  at  that  part  of  the  house  where  the  flue  enters. 

2116.  I^anipers,  (Twiibe*,  are  useftd  in  flues  and  chimneys,  bodi  in  case  of  acddenti^ 
also  to  moderate  the  heat,  or,  in  case  of  one  ftimace  supplying  two  flues,  to  regulate  die 
passage  of  smoke  and  heat  For  general  purposes,  however,  we  ash-pit  door  is  periecdy 
sufficient.  The  damper,  and  ftu*nace,  and  ash-pit  doors  ought  seldom  to  be  all  shut  at 
the  Mune  time,  as  such  a  conflnement  of  the  hot  air  of  the  flue  is  apt,  owins  to  its  ex- 
pansion by  increased  heat  fttnn  the  hot  masoniy,  to  force  scnne  of  it  through  the  joints  of 
the  flue  into  the  house. 


Book  I.  STEAU  BOILEBS  AHD  TDBES.  (OS 

ail7.   WiU^M  tmott-eaaumng  fimaee.    The  advantage  of  thU  liimace  is,  (lut  all 

the  boll  eottl  (applied  to  it  ii  urbonised  by  the  host  from  llw  boniijig  coke  or  car- 
boniaed  coal  belov  ;  the  gas  diaengaged  from  the  coal  b;  the  procen  of  carbonlaatioil 
bdng  alao  inflamed  bj  the  heat    The  coal  ii  ttms,  instead  of  being  bnmed  is  a  cmda 
Kate,  BDbjected  to  carbon  iaation  prerioiuly  to  combnition,  and  eonaeqaentlj  doea  not 
prodace  smoke.    In  ^,  SIT.,  which  is  a  aectkm  of  the  ftunace,  a  is  the  hopper,  into 
which  slack,  or  refoae  coal,  is  pot  thtongh 
the  door  (&) ;  if  ia  aa  obltmg  iqnare  box 
the  width  of  the  fiimaco,  fitted  with  a 
•-bar,  bj  which  the  pnaher 


(c  r)  ia  more 
a  fVom  the  h 


forwarda  at  p 
coala  down  ft 

Vance  them  forward  down  the  inclined 
plane  (y/)  which  ia  made  of  fine  tile  aup- 
ported  If  croaa-bearing  ban  (i;  g).  The 
grate  (A)  iwings  on  ill  centre  (i),  which 
may  be  placed  at  the  most  conveniuit 
angle,  and  anpprated  bj  a  biick  placed  in 

the  opening  at  a,  which  aerTca  for  cleating  "''"'i i j i ^ — »■'*' 

ont  the  ishca  and  dinken,  when  re- 
quired )  jI  ia  the  lah-iri^  and  I,  the  atepe  leading  to  it. 

Si;b8bct.  7.     Sleam  Balm  and  Ttba. 

311B.  Steamaffordia  ta»f^eat»deffectiiiidmodeofhiiatutgholhouia,aiiA,iaABeii,iBXfii 
bodiea  of  air  in  aierj  deecriptton  of  chamber  ;  fbr  no  other  fluid  is  finmd  ao  convenieat 
a  carrier  of  heat.  Steam  was  the  first  improrement  on  the  old  mode  of  healing  by  flnet, 
and  it  is  still  occasionally  used,  thoogh  it  has  been  almost  aapeiBeded  b;  hot 
water.  The  heal  given  oat  by  vsponr  differs  in  nothing  from  that  given  out  bj 
■moke ;  though  an  idea  to  the  contrai;  prevaila  among  guileners,  froTa  the  drcum- 
atancta  of  some  foul  air  escaping  into  the  house  from  the  fines,  especially  if  these  are 
orer-healad  or  oTcr-watered ;  and  tiom  some  vapoor  issuing  Irom  the  steAm-tnbea  when 
these  are  not  perfectl?  secnre  at  the  jtunts.  Hence  fioea  are  said  lu  produce  a  burnt  or 
drying  heat,  and  steam-tnbea  a  moist  or  genial  heat ;  and  in  a  popular  sense  this  is  cor- 
rect, for  the  reasons  staled.  It  is  not,  however,  the  genial  nature  of  steam  heat  which 
is  ita  chief  recommendatioQ  for  plant-habitationa,  but  the  equality  of  its  distriboljon, 
and  the  distance  to  which  it  may  be  carried.  Steam  can  never  heat  the  tubes,  even  close 
to  the  boiler,  above  319  degrees,  and  it  will  heat  them  to  the  same  di^ree,  or  nearly  so, 
at  the  distance  c^  1000,  SOOO,  or  an  indefinite  number  of  feet.  Hence  results  the  con- 
THuience  of  heating  any  range  or  assemblage  of  hothouses,  however  great,  from  one  ^ 
boiler,  and  the  leasE^ied  risk  of  over  or  ioanfficictit  heating  at  vhuever  distance  the  house 
may  be  from  the  fireplace.  The  secoodaij  advantages  of  heating  by  steam  are,  the 
saving  of  (nel  and  labour,  and  the  neatness  and  compactness  of  the  whole  apparatus. 
Instead  of  a  gardener  bavins  to  attend  to  a  dozen  or  more  fires,  be  baa  only  to  attend  to 
one;  instead  ofaahes,  and  coal,  and  onsightly  objects  at  a  dozen  or  more  places  in  a  garden, 
they  are  limited  to  one  place ',  and,  instead  of  twelve  paltry  chimnej-lope,  there  ia  only 
one,  which,  being  necessarily  large  and  high,  may  be  finished  as  a  pillar,  ao  as  to  have 
efiect  as  an  abject ;  instead  of  twelve  vomiteis  of  smoke  and  fiakee  of  soot,  the  amofce  mar 
be  bomad  by  osing  some  smoke-consoming  furnace.  The  steam-tubes  occupy  much 
leas  apace  in  the  house  than  fines,  and  require  no  cleaning ;  they  may  often  pass  unda 
paths  where  flues  would  extend  too  deep ;  there  ia  no  danger  of  steam  not  dfOKing,  or 
cir^nlaling  freely,  as  is  often  the  case  with  flues,  and  always  when  they  are  too  narrow  or 
too  wide,  or  do  not  ascend  fiom  the  fdmaco  to  the  chimney ;  steam  is  impelled  from  the 
boiler,  and  will  proceed  with  equal  rapidity  along  small  tubes  or  large  onea,  and  de- 
scending or  ascending,  rinally,  vrith  iteom,  insects  will  be  effectnallj  kept  mider  in 
hothonses,  with  the  greatest  ease,  by  merely  keeinng  the  atmosphere  of  the  house  charged 
with  vapour  from  the  tabes  fin"  several  hours  at  a  time. 

S1I9.  The  £»adjxmtaga  of  tttiaii  la  a  vthkU  for  cmvtsiiig  heal  to  hathaita  aza  {eii. 
On  a  small  scale  it  is  more  expensive  than  tbe  mode  by  fines,  and  more  trouble  is  required 
to  attend  to  one  boiler  than  to  one  or  even  two  or  three  fiimacca.  It  is  also  somewhat 
more  oxpeDstve  than  beating  1^  hot  water.  These  are  all  the  disadvantages  we  know  ofl 
It  baa  been  slated  by  some  that  steam  draws  up  or  etiolates  plants,  and  lessens  the  fiavour 
of  fruits ;  but  we  are  inclined  to  consider  such  eSteta,  when  attendant  on  plants  or  fruila 
in  houses  beated  by  steam,  m  resoUing  from  smne  deficiency  of  maoagement  in  othet 
points  of  culture. 


606  ART  OF  GARDENING.  Fart  m. 

213a  71^  ioeZcrtiued  to  generate  iteamaro  formed  of  cast  or  wroaghtiro^ 
and  are  of  difierent  shapes.    Wrought  iron,  or  copper,  presenting  a  concave  bottom  to 
the  fire,  are  gena^j  preferred  at  present.    Mr.  Stothert  of  Bath,  who  has  had  ex- 
tenstye  exprnenoe  in  heating  hj  steam,  has  given  the  following  as  the  pnnciplea  oa 
which  he  calculates  the  size  d^  boilers : — 

1.  For  forcing-houses  under  ordinary  circumstances,  he  finds  that  1  square  foot  of 
bottom  surface  of  boiler  is  equivalent  to  150  square  feet  of  glass. 

2.  Where  bottom  heat  is  required,  1  square  foot  to  135  feet  of  glass. 

3.  For  greenhouses,  1  square  foot  is  equal  to  200  feet 

For  houses  that  are  ill  glazed,  or  placed  in  an  exposed  sttuation,  ten  or  fiifteen  p^  cent 
may  be  added  to  the  proportionate  surface  of  the  boiler. 

2121.  Fumacea  for  boUen,  **The  sur&ce  of  the  fire-gradng  diould  be  from  one- 
fodrth  to  one-fiiUi  of  the  bottom  surface  of  the  boiler,  according  to  the  strength  c^  the 
fuel  employed.**    {Hort  Trcau.^  2d  series,  voL  L  p.  204.) 

2122.  The  tubcM  lued  for  conveying  steam  may  be  formed  of  the  same  metals  as  the 
boilers ;  but  cast  iron  is  now  generally  used.  Earthen  or  stoneware  tubes  have  been 
tried ;  but  it  is  extr^nely  difficult  to  prevent  the  steam  fix>m  escaping  at  their  jimctiona 
The  tubes  are  laid  along  or  around  the  house  or  chamber  to  be  heated,  nmch  in  the 
same  manner  as  floes,  only  less  importance  is  attached  to  having  the  first  course  finom  the 
boiler  towanls  the  coldest  parts  of  the  house,  because  the  steam-tube  is  equally  heated 
throughout  all  its  length.  As  steam  circulates  with  greater  rapidity,  and  ooareyB  mors 
heat  in  proportion  to  its  bulk,  than  smoke  or  heated  air,  steain-pipes  are  ocmsequentlf  of 
mudi  less  capacity  than  smoke-flues,  and  generally  from  3  to  6  inches  in  diameter  in- 
side measure.  Where  extensive  ranges  are  to  be  heated  by  steam,  the  pipes  consist  of 
two  sorts,  mains  or  leaders  for  supply,  and  common  tubes  for  consumption  or  condensation. 
Contrary  to  what  holds  in  circulating  water  or  air,  the  mains  may  be  of  much  leas 
diameter  than  ^e  consumption  pipes,  tor  the  motion  of  the  steam  is  as  &e  pressure ;  and, 
as,  the  greater  the  motion,  the  less  the  condensation,  a  pipe  of  one  inch  bore  makes  a 
better  main  than  one  of  any  larger  dimensions.  This  is  an  important  point  in  r^ard  to 
appearance  as  well  as  economy.  In  order  to  procure  a  large  mass  of  heated  matter 
H*Fhail  and  others  have  proposed  to  place  the  pipes  in  flues,  where  such  exist.  They 
might  also  be  laid  in  cellular  flues  built  as  cellular  walls.  The  most  ccmiplete  mode, 
however,  is  to  have  parallel  ranges  of  steam-pipes  of  smaU  diameter,  communicating 
laterally  by  cocks.  Then,  when  least  heat  is  wanted,  let  the  steam  drcnlate  throogfa  one 
range  of  pipes  only ;  when  more,  open  the  cocks  which  communicate  with  the  second 
range ;  and  when  most,  let  all  the  ranges  be  filled  with  steam. 

2123.  At  an  example  of  a  complete  and  extensive  application  of  steam  to  the  heating  of 
botanic  hothouses,  we  may  refer  to  the  garden  of  Messrs.  Loddiges  at  Hackney,  and  that 
of  the  Duke  of  Northumberland  at  Syon  House.  Both  are  very  complete  of  their  kind, 
and,  having  been  executed  for  several  years,  may  be  considered  as  fully  proving  the  sa- 
perioritjr  of  steam,  on  a  large  scale,  to  the  former  mode  of  heating  by  flues,  though  it  is 
very  inferior  to  hot  water.  The  steam  apparatus  at  Syon  House  was  erected  under  the 
direction  of  the  late  eminent  engineer,  Bir.  Tredgold,  and,  it  may  safdy  be  affirmed,  is  the 
most  complete  apparatus  of  the  kind  any  where  in  existence. 

2124.  Steam  will  be  found  the  most  convenient  mode  of  heating  garden  structures  imder 
the  following  circumstances : — Where  the  hothouses  or  pits  arc  numerous  and  scattered 
about  on  dil^rent  levels :  where  the  object  is  chiefly  to  heat  beds  of  soil ;  and  generallj, 
wherever  there  are  intervening  spaces,  that  do  not  require  warming  between  the 
structures  to  be  heated.  The  reason  why  steam  is  preferable  to  smoke-flues  for  this 
purpose  is,  that  these  flues  will  not  chxmlate  smoke  and  hot  air  to  any  great  distance ; 
and  the  reason  why  steam  is  preferable  to  hot  water  under  the  boiling  point,  is  of  a 
similar  nature.  The  reason  why  steam  is  preferable  to  hot  water  under  compression, 
by  whidi,  as  will  be  afterwards  shown,  it  is  circulated  at  from  50  to  100  degrees  above 
the  boiling  point,  is,  that  too  much  heat  will  be  lost  in  the  space  between  the  structures 
to  be  heated. 

2125.  One  of  the  most  economical  modes  of  applying  steam  to  die  heating  of  hothouses 
is  to  apply  it  to  a  bed  or  mass  of  loose  stones.  This  mode  appears  to  have  been  firrt 
adopted  by  Mr.  Hay,  of  Edmburgh,  m  1807,  and  has  been  subsequently  applied  by  the 
same  eminent  garden  architect  to  a  number  of  pine  and  melon  pits  in  different  parts  of 
Scotland.  It  was  also  adopted  in  England,  and  on  a  very  extensive  sc^e,  in  con- 
nection with  heating  pipes  and  cisterns  of  water,  at  the  nursery  of  Miller  and  Co.  at 
BristoL  Nothing  can  be  more  simple  than  this  mode  of  applying  steam.  The  bed  of 
stones  to  be  heated  may  be  about  the  usual  thickness  of  a  bed  of  tan  or  dung ;  the 
stones  may  be  fix)m  3  to  6  inches  in  diameter,  hard  round  pebbles  being  preferred,  as 
less  liable  to  crumble  by  moisture,  and  having  larger  vacuities  between.  Tlie  pipe  for 
the  steam  is  tetroduced  at  one  end  of  the  bottom  of  this  bed,  and  is  continued  to  the 
opposite  end.    It  is  uniformly  pierced  with  holes  along  the  two  sides,  so  as  to  admit  of 


BookL 


STEAM  BOILERS  AND  TUBES. 


007 
•e  Duij  be 


Ihc  equal  dictribntion  of  the  steam  throng  the  masa  of  slonea.  The  Meam-pipi 
of  aay  dimenaioii,  il  being  found  that  the  only  diilerGnee  betvecn  a  Urge  pip«  ana  n  snuui 
one  U,  (bat  tha  steam  proceedi  from  the  tatter  nith  greater  nipidiEj.  Tbe  ateam  onlj' 
leijuirea  to  be  introduced  onec  in  twenly-fonr  hours  in  the  moet  WTeie  weather,  and  in 
mild  weather,  ODce  in  two  or  three  daja  is  lonnd  sufBcient  AiUr  the  steam  is  liimed 
on,  it  i«  kept  in  that  state  till  it  has  ceased  to  condense  among  (he  stones,  and,  conse- 
quently, baa  heated  them  to  its  awa  temperature.  This  is  known  bj  the  steam  escaping, 
either  through  the  soU  over  tbe  stones,  or  throogh  the  sides  of  the  pit ;  or  when  a  maaa 
of  stones  is  enclosed  in  a  case  of  masoniy,  as  in  the  stone  flues  of  the  Bristol  nuraer}',  the 
point  of  SBIuration  is  known  by  the  safety  tbItb  of  the  boiler  being  raised.  When  w« 
consider  the  smoll-siEed  pipes  that  may  be  used  fur  conveying  and  delivering  steam  t^ 
this  mode  of  its  application,  there  can  be  no  doubt  dial  this  is  the  cheapest  mode  of  heat- 
uig  on  a  large  scale  known  ;  and  it  has  also  the  advantage  of  nerer  requiring  to  be 
applied  ofi^cr  than  once  in  tbe  tweo^-foar  boon,  and  thus  rendering  all  night-work 
nnneceasary. 

3126.  SlolAerftapiiietit!Mqfttmmlobtdioftlaiai»pyim'miiMiIiittheHarliail- 
tund  TnuuaclioH,  Sd  series,  voL  L,  nod  may  lie  thus  abridged. 

iXil.  For  heating piM  piti.  Figt. 
618,  and  619.  reprEseiit  a  mode  of  ob-  °'° 

tsining  bottom  heat,  by  means  of  "  a 
cinem  of  water  heated  bj  smoll  steam- 
pipes,  which  are  introduced  near  (he 
butiom,  leaving  only  sofflcicni  drain- 
age to  take  away  the  condensed 
water.  Tbe  depth  of  water  in  the 
atura  is  abntit  one  foot,  which  is 
warmed,  generally  about  twice  a  day, 
bj  means  of  (wo  one-incb  steam-pipes, 
each  going  to  the  farther  end  of  tbe 
elsteni,  and  returning  again  in  the 
oppoailo  direction,  as  shown  in  fig. 
A19. ;  by  this  means  the  heat  is  very 
(asily  distributed.  At  each  end  of 
tlie  dstem,  a.  small  passage  (a)  is  left  ^^^ 
for  the  purpose  of  asceitwning  the  ^1 
tanperature  of  the  water;  and  this 
paSHige  wiU,  if  left  open,  admit  considerable  humidity  to  the  house  or  pit.  Across  tbe 
eintem  are  laid  jinsta,  which  support  a  paving  of  Hone  or  brick,  laid  without  mortar, 
on  which  ia  placed  a  bed  of  broken  stones  or  bricks  abuat  one  foot  in  thickness,  which, 
liiwanls  the  lop,  are  about  the  bize  commonly  used  tetr  macadamtstng  the  public  roads : 
this  is  again  covered  with  a  bed  of  ashca,  in  which  tbe  pots  are  plai^,  as  in  the  usual 
way." 

212S.  For  bidbtajid  cacti,  "aparcd 
watertight  bottom  may  be  built  on 
itonea,  or  any  suitable  support,  with 
a  declivity  of  1  in.  in  10  ft.,  to  any 
convenient  point,  for  the  purpose  of 
drainage,  as  shown  in  figi,  630.  and 
6SI.  CbanneU  are  formed  about 
3  in.  deep,  and  the  some  width, 
cnsung  each  other,  as  shown  in  fig. 
621.,  which  also  representa  two  small 
Beam-pipes,  each  three  quarten  of  an 
inch  in  diameter,  closed  at  the  ftuthcr 
rad,  and  having  pcrfbrationa  about 
-~s  tenth  of  an  inch  in  diameter 


620 


risile 
oft! 


le  of  the  channels.  Hie  result  is, 
that  when  steam  ia  admitted  into  the 
I"pes,  it  is  discharged  in  opposite  di- 
■'eclioni,  tbrongh  the  orifices,  filling 
the  whole  space  of  the  channels  wi^ 
hot  vapour ;  the  channels  being  covered 

ftima  in  fig.  6S0.     The  vapour  which  percolates  between  the  joists  ii 
a  bed  of  stones  or  broken  l^eke  timilaT  to  tho«e  used  in  fig.  619.,  and  aoout  I4in. 
in  depth  above  the  paved  bottom ;  on  this  again  is  placed  a  bed  of  sand  about  I  ft. 
^p,  in  which  the  pots  are  phingcd  to  any  suitable  depth.     Tbo  viponr  is  so  Comptetdy 


OOe  ART  OF  aABDENINO. 

MteMd  bj  the  Mnia  of  Koims  ud  nnd  beneath  the  pots  oi 
colonial  with  the  health  of  tho  ptanu  withoni  the  least  ezooi  of  moitti 
1139.  For  witbm  pilt,  a  hoUow  chamber  is  formed  onr  the  bed  of  A 
the  Mam-pipei,  as  m  Iba  plan  foe  pmea,  §  3 1ST.  "  Immediately  orer  the  bed  of  Konw 
are  hud  jch^  nppoiting  a  pand  botitun,  jonted  without  mixtar,  on  which  is  placed 
another  bed  of  Monee,  &&,  »boat  8  in.  tfaiil,  and  on  this  ii  plwed  the  nunld  eoo- 
taining  the  plants,  lite  olqecti  of  these  arnuiKemeiits  aie,  bit,  to  obtain  a  pafaa 
tmifonni^  of  lemperatore,  and,  secMidl;,  to  prerent  the  poesibilitr  '^  "7  '^  ^  t°^ 
receJTing  injiuy  from  heat,  should  the;  accidentally  strike  throogh  the  mould  into  the 
bed  of  stonea ;  both  of  which  libjeOa  an  perfectly  attained.  F^  633.  and  633.  t«pn- 
sent  an  elention    and 

planofamelonpiterect-  "" 

ed  fbr  W.  W.  Salmon, 
Eaq.,  at  DcTises,  abow- 
ing  also  the  mode  of 
heMing  the  sCmosphcre 
of  the  [nt,  br  flues  of 
looae  Monea,  neatad  b; 
steam-pipes.  The  ar- 
rangement of  tbae  pipn 
and  the  HTed  bottom 
channels  br  t^kut,  &c, 
axv  precisely  the  same 
as  above  described  ;  bat 
in  lien  of  the  bed  of 
broken  Honea,  &«.,  bricks 
are  here  placed  edge- 
wise one  a  ■■  "^"- 
fonr  deep, 

burning , 

thcae  hnclu  ia  Ud  a  flat  corer  jwnied  clcae  without 


3130.  JV 


n  of  aquatic  ] 
Steam  is  admitted  bj  a 
pipe  three  quart«n  of  an 
inch  in  diameter,  having 
perfbrations  of  about 
one  tenth  cf  an  inch  at 
igth;  tbi 
small  apertnres,  fillmg  1  „    ,  , 

andimpartingBQeqijabletempaatare  to  the  whale  extent  of  snr&ce.  TUa  effect  cs 
be  obtained  l^  spfdying  Keam  in  (he  common  way,  when  bnt  n  nnall  increaae  of  lem- 
peiatore  is  reqnii«d;  as  the  witfar  immediately  in  contact  with  the  pipe  where  the  slesni 
is  admitted  would  absorb  neaHy  the  whole  of  its  heat,  till  it  airived  at  a  tanperature  Gir 
b^xind  what  could  be  allowed  in  a  case  of  this  kind.  The  dimensions  of  the  rescrmir 
aUaded  to,  are  about  3  ft  by  3  ft  6  in.,  and  30  ft  long.  The  external  pipe  is  4  in. 
inside  in  diameter,  and  the  condeosed  water  Eram  it  is  tuLen  swi^  by  a  Bmall  inreited 
siphon  (i)  at  the  failher  end. 

3I3I.  Heatag  the  aimonlitrt  of  amtervatoria,  halSotaa,  fpc.     f^  63S,  S36,  and 
687.  repreeent  a  mode  of  heating  watei  in  pipes  h;-  '*- '  - —      '-  '-  -  " 


known,  that,  hy  the  common  hct-waler  appsiatns,  the  heating  of  an  extensive  and  nne 

nected  eetablishmont  of  house*  hy  one  fire  is  impractic^le  in  most  cases ;  bat,  in 


Book  L 


STEAM  BOILERS  AND  TUBES. 

626 


609 


627 


?%^/;^^5^^^;^^*^^r-^^^^^^^^^^2^'^ ' 


mode  here  represented,  the  extent  of  application  is  in  a  manner  unlimited,  whatever  be 
the  number  or  situation  of  the  houses  requiring  heat.  It  likewise  combines  all  the 
advantages  of  steam  as  a  conductor  of  heat,  with  that  of  a  bulk  of  water  as  a  retainer. 
The  first  adoption  of  this  mode  was  in  a  forcing-house,  belonging  to  Mr.  Stui^  near 
Bath.  The  water-pipes  were  8  in.  in  diameter,  and  about  28  ft.  long.  The  steam-pipe 
<^  1  in.  in  diameter,  entering  at  the  centre  of  one  end,  and  proceeding  in  rather  an  in- 
<:lined  direction  to  the  other,  is  then  returned,  still  inclining,  and  passed  out  at  the  bottom 
of  the  bore  immediatelj  under  the  place  where  it  enteored ;  it  is  then  formed  into  a 
aphon  (6)  about  3  ft.  deep,  whence  the  condensed  water  is  conveyed  awi^.  A  smaller 
pipe  is  also  connected  with  the  top  of  the  large  one,  to  receive  the  increase  of  water  by 
expansion  when  heated,  which,  as  the  large  pipe  cools,  returns  into  it  again.  Fig,  627. 
shows  the  arrangement  of  the  front  pipes  under  the 
floor.  The  air  being  admitted  from  the  air  cham- 
ber underneath,  through  an  opening  extending  the 
whole  length  of  the  pipes,  and  passing  through  the 
upper  chmnber  on  each  side  of  the  pipes,  is  dis- 
charged through  the  grating  into  the  house.  The 
arrangement  ^  the  bi^k  pipes  is  similar.  Shallow 
cisterns  are  connected  with  the  upper  part  of  the 

Eipes,  about  18  h.  from  each  other,  by  means  of 
ollow  screws,  which  admit  the  water  to  pass  to 
and  fro  reciprocally ;  the  capacity  of  the  cistern  is 
more  than  sufficient  to  receive  the  increased  bulk 
of  the  water,  which  expands  when  heated,  and  re- 
turns again  into  the  pipes  as  the  water  cools.  The 
external  diameter  of  the  front  pipes  in  this  instance 
is  IS  in.,  and  of  the  back  pipes  10|  in.;  each  set  of 
pipes  is  divided  in  the  middle  of  their  length,  ex- 
cept that  the  nearest  division  of  the  front  pipes  returns  about  half-way  round,  the  end 
being  in  length  rather  more  than  60  ft  These  water-pipes  have  1^  in.  steam-pipes, 
extending  in  them  their  whole  length,  and  returning  agun,  preserring  a  regular  in- 
clination throughout.  The  back  pipes  have  steam-pipes  of  1  in.  in  diameter,  passing 
through  them  in  a  similar  way,  and  the  feeding-pipes  are  so  arranged  that  cither  division 
of  the  pipes  may  be  heated  separately,  or  in  conjunction  with  the  rest  Another  advan- 
tage attending  this  mode  of  applying  heat  is,  that  as  no  returning  pipes  are  necessaiy 
as  in  Uie  conmion  hot-water  apparatus;  the  bulk  uf  water  is  doubled,  with  the  same 
extent  of  heating  surface,  and  the  retaining  power  of  the  apparatus  is  doubled  accord- 
ingly. The  dstems  are  farther  serviceable  for  regulating  the  humidity  of  the  house, 
which  can  be  done  with  the  greatest  accuracy  by  attending  to  the  covere. 

2132.  The  hett  mode,  however^  of  heating  the  atmosphere  of  conaervatorieA,  hothoiuea, 
ffc.,  by  steam,  is  when  it  is  discharged  into  cases  of  masonry  or  brickwork*  Figs,  628.  and 
629.  represent  a  mode  of  heating,  by  introducing  steam  into  cases  of  stone 
or  brickwoik,  filled  with  rubble-stones  or  pieces  of  broken  brick.  This 
mode  is  equally  applicable  to  the  largest  or  smallest  establishments.  He 
agent  being  steam,  it  possesses  the  same  &cility  of  application  as  steam 
applied  to  hot-water  pipes,  and  consequently  the  same  advantages,  and 
may  be  adopted  in  conjunction  with  hot-water  pipes  or  not,  as  may  be 
thought  desirable.  Fig.  628.  represents  a  cross  section  of  a  case  of  masonry 
or  brickwork,  suitable  lot  a  greenhotise  of  14  ft  wide,  with  a  glazed  roof,  and 
2  ft  6  in.  of  glass  in  firont    Fig.  629.  shows  a  view  of  the  same,  with  a  part  of  the  front 

629 


628 


taken  away  at  each  end  to  show  Uie  inside.    The  steam-pipes  are  placed  about  4  in. 
ab«>ve  the  bottom,  and  have  perforations  of  about  one  tenth  of  an  inch  in  diameter ; 

Br 


610  ART  OF  GAKDENING.  Paki  ffl. 

which  vary  from  1 5  in.  to  18  in.  asunder  throngfaoot  then*  whole  length,  but  become  mere 
frequent  at  the  farther  end,  which  is  closed.  The  general  direction  of  the  holes  is  up- 
wards, except  some  few  in  the  bottom,  to  keep  the  pipe  clear  of  cond^ised  water.  Tie 
case  being  built  inclining  towards  the  most  conyenient  spot  for  draining,  the  condensed 
water  is  taken  away  by  a  small  siphon,  about  3  or  4  in.  deep,  as  shown  in  fg,  G^.  A 
steam-pipe  of  1  in.  diameter  is  sufficient  for  a  case  of  50  ft.  in  length ;  and,  if  proper 
attention  be  paid  to  the  dimensions  and  distance  of  the  holes,  which  in  this  case  need 
not  be  above  one  sixth  closer  at  the  farther  end  than  at  the  conmiencement,  scarcely  the 
least  difiercnce  of  temperature  will  be  perceptible  at  each  end  of  the  case ;  an  dSeet 
utterly  unattamable  in  the  bes|  constructed  fire-flue,  which,  in  appearance,  it  so  mncii 
resembles.  There  is,  however,  no  particular  proportion  of  the  height  to  the  breadth ; 
that  depending  entirely  on  convenience.  Where  freestone  cases  are  used,  it  is  feond 
necessary  that  they  should  receive  two  or  three  coats  of  linseed  oil,  to  prevent  the  escape 
of  steam  through  them.  It  is  better  to  give  moisture  to  the  house  by  steam-codes 
fixed  at  the  top  of  the  cases,  as  shown  m  Jig,  629.;  humidity  can  then  be  r^nlated  at 
pleasure. 

SuBSECT.  8.    Heatmg  hy  Hot  Water, 

2133.  The  art  of  heating  by  hot  water,  which  is  now  most  generally  practised  in  hot- 
houses, was  invented  in  Paris  in  1777,  by  M.  Bonnemain ;  and  it  was  first  made  pablidy 
known  in  this  country  by  Count  Chabannes,  in  1815.  The  first  hothouse  heated  1^ 
hot  water  appears  to  have  been  one  at  Sundridge  Park,  Kent,  which  was  heated  by 
Count  Chabannes,  in  1816.  In  1818,  a  pamphlet  was  published  by  this  gentleman,  in 
which  he  describes  what  he  calls  a  **  new  water  calorif^"  and  its  application  to  variov 
purposes  in  domestic  economy  and  horticulture.  Notwithstanding  the  undoubted  fact, 
that  both  a  dwelling-house  and  a  hothouse  were  heated  by  hot  water  in  this  country  by 
Count  Chabannes  as  early  as  1816,  the  invention  is  cUumed  by  Mr.  Anthony  Bacon, 
and  Mr.  Atkinson ;  though  it  appears  that  neither  of  these  gentlemen  began  their  ex- 
periments till  1882,  six  years  after  the  **  water  calorif^re  "  hnd  been  exhibited  to  the 
Britidi  public.  We  have  no  doubt,  however,  that  the  idea  was,  to  a  certain  extent,  if 
not  altogether,  original,  both  on  the  part  of  Mr.  Bacon  and  Mr.  Atkinson ;  because 
neither  of  these  gentlemen  seem  to  have  been  at  all  awai-e  of  what  had  been  ei^ier  done 
or  written  by  Bonnemain  or  by  Count  Chabannes.  Mr.  Bacon  stated,  that  he  took  the 
idea  of  heating  hothouses  by  hot  water,  from  having  seen,  above  eighteen  years  previously 
to  1822,  a  leg  of  mutton  boiled  in  a  horse  paiL  The  breech  of  a  gun  barrel  was  pot  in 
the  fire,  and,  the  muzzle  being  inserted  in  the  side  of  the  pail  near  the  bottom,  the  water 
in  the  pail  was  made  to  boil,  and  kept  boiling.  Mr.  Atkinson  is  said  to  have  been  led  to 
think  it  would  answer  to  heat  forcing-houses  with  hot  water,  from  an  experiment  which 
he  had  seen  made  by  the  late  Count  Rumford,  about  the  year  1799.  Whatever  may  be 
said  respecting  the  invention,  nothing  can  be  more  certain  than  that  Mr.  Atkinson  was 
the  first  who  successfully  appUed  this  mode  of  heating  to  hothouses. 

2 1 34.  7^  application  of  heat  by  hoi  water  has  spread  rapidly,  not  only  in  garden  stnic- 
tures,  but  in  dwelling-houses,  and  in  heating  manufactories  and  public  buildings ;  so 
that  at  thepresent  time  it  has  almost  entirely  superseded  steam. 

2135.  Tne  advantages  which  this  mode  of  heating  has  over  steam  are,  that  as  soon  ai 
heat  is  conveyed  by  tne  fire  to  the  water,  a  circulation  takes  place  in  the  apparatus,  by 
which  means  heat  is  immediately  communicated  to  the  house,  or  body  to  be  heated ; 
whereas,  in  heating  by  steam,  none  can  be  conmiunicated  till  after  the  water  has  been 
made  to  boiL  A  second  advantage  which  hot  water  has  over  steam,  is  that  of  producing 
a  mass  of  heated  matter,  which  parts  with  its  heat  slowly ;  whereas,  from  the  gaafbim 
nature  of  steam,  unless  it  is  employed  to  heat  other  bodies  to  its  own  temperature  (as  in 
the  mode  of  its  application  to  stones,  &C.,  already  described,  §  2125.),  it  leaves  no  suj^y 
of  heat  after  it  has  been  withdrawn. 

2136.  The  improvements  which  have  been  made  in  the  mode  of  heating  by  hot  water 
are  various.  At  first,  the  water  was  chieflv  circulated  in  tubes  perfectly  horizontal  in 
their  direction.  Soon  after,  it  was  found  mat  it  might  be  circulated  in  tubes  irregular 
in  point  of  horizontal  direction,  and  both  below  and  above  the  level  of  the  boiler.  Two 
engineers,  Kewley  of  London,  and  Fowler  of  Devonshire,  have  circulated  water  in  the 
two  legs  of  a  siphon,  which  is  found  to  increase  the  rapidity  of  its  motion ;  and  broad 
flat  pipes  have  been  used,  instead  of  cylindrical  ones,  as  giving  out  the  heat  more  rafBdly. 
It  is  but  justice  to  the  memory  of  Count  Chabannes  to  state,  that  most  of  these  mcdiods 
seem  to  have  been  known  to  him ;  and  as  it  is  certain  that  he  merely  echoed  the  inventions 
of  Bonnemain,  they  were  in  all  probability  anticipated  by  that  engineer.  The  most  n- 
markable  improvement  that  has  been  ma^le  with  hot  water  is  pemaps,  however,  that  of 
circulating  it  in  hermetically  sealed  tubes  (§  2144.),  by  which  the  water  may  be  raised  to  a 
temperature  considerably  above  the  boiling  point ;  and  thus  not  only  the  heat  is  conveyed 
to  as  great  a  distance  as  it  can  be  by  steam,  but  much  smaller  pipes  may  be  employed  in 


Book  I.  HfiATIHQ  BY  HOT  WATER.  611 

heating.  Thus,  ■  pipe  of  water  of  I  in.  in  diameter,  odtdde  measare,  heated  to  the 
Kmpcratura  of  280°,  will  give  out  as  much  heat  a>  one  of  1  in.  in  diameter  heated 
lo  1B0°.  Hence  the  ^reat  economy  of  this  mode  of  heating,  bendee  other  advaiUages. 
Tbeet  are,  the  little  attention  that  is  required  to  keep  tbe  apparatus  supplied  with  water; 
the  certainl;  that,  while  the  apparslns  is  in  repair,  no  steam  will  escape  Erom  the  joints; 
tJ>e  nKse  agreeable  appearance  of  these  small  pipes  than  that  of  the  large  ones,  which 
moA  necessarily  be  employed  in  circulating  water  not  nnder  compression  ;  and  the  con- 
Tenience  of  being  able  to  introdace  them  in  sitnatiooa  where  there  is  not  room  for  pipe* 
of  larger  dimenaioDB.  Periiapa  to  these  adnrntages  may  be  added  that  of  no  boiler  being 
requiote ;  the  pipes  Ibnmnff  a  ooil  round  the  fireplace  in  sncfa  a  manner  that,  while  the 
lKat«d  water  passes  out  at  uie  top  of  the  coil,  the  cold  enters  at  the  bottom,  to  be  reheated 
in  ascending  to  the  top.  The  theory  of  the  drcalation  of  bot-water  in  open  vessels  will 
be  found  laid  down  in  great  detail  by  Mr.  I^edgold  in  the  Trtmtactumt  of  tAe  LatJ/M 
Mori.  Soc.  TOL  tiL  part  ir.  The  power  of  imitating  other  climates  and  other  seasons, 
Tredgold  obaerree,  than  thoae  whidi  natore  affords  na,  is  known  and  valued  as  it  onght 
to  be ',  yet  it  remains  difficult  even  to  imagine  the  ei^t  lo  which  this  power  may  be 
___ir  .J  ....  jjjjg  age  it  products  luxuries,  of  which  few  can  enjoy  more  than  the  com- 
k  .  T .  .L  .  g^^^  Tkay,  even  in  our  own,  thenr  is  a  reasonable  expectatiotk 
to  the  qnanti^  and  quality  of  these  attificia]  prodnctionB,  as 
<i4  pleanm  and  infnrnation  they  afford  to  the  admirers  and 
the  students  of  nature.  The  vdiicU  emrit^ed  to  convey  and  distribute  heat  in  the  new 
pmcesB  is  water ;  for  it  has  been  fbond  that,  in  an  arrangement  of  vessels  connected  by 
npes,  the  whole  of  the  water  ibete  veMcIs  and  pipes  cuntain  may  be  heated  by  applying 
h^  to  one  of  the  vessels ;  and  that  in  this  manner  a  great  extent  of  heating  soriace, 
and  a  large  body  of  hot  water  lo  s^qiply  it,  may  be  distributed  so  as  lo  maintain  an  ele- 
vated and  regnlar  temperature  in  a  house  for  plants,  or,  indeed,  in  any  other  place  re- 
quiriDg  heat  He  obvions  advantages  of  this  method  are,  first,  the  mild  and  equal 
temperature  it  prodnces,  fa-  the  hot  surface  cannot  be  hotter  than  boiling  water ; 
secondly,  the  power  of  heating  snch  a  body  of  water  as  will  preserve  the  temperature  of 
the  bouse  many  honn  without  attentiun  ;  and,  thirdly,  tbe  freedom  from  smoke,  or  the 
other  effluTia  of  imoke  flues.  Is  honsca  fbr  plants,  these  advantages  aie  most  impoitanb 
3137.  Inordtr  to  deodope  Ae  principUM  en  itkieha  iat-teaier  apparatanuiM,  we  aiaj 
select  the  slrople  caae  of  two  vessels  placed  on  a  borinmlal  plane,  with  two  pipea  to  con- 
nect them;  tbeTes«elsb(^gini«nattlietop,aiid  the  oiMtrfpeeoDnectiiig  the  lower  paria 
of  the  vosela,  and  the  odier  thtdr  tipper  parts.  If  the  vombIs  and  pipe«  be  filled  with 
wMer,  and  best  be  ^>plied  to  the  teawl  1,  tejl;.  630,  the  effect  of  heal  will  expand  the 


water  in  the  vcehJ  a  ;  and  its  sor&ce  will,  in  eonseqnence,  rise  to  a  higher  lerel  a  a,  ihe 
fijnner  general  Boriace  being  b  b.  The  density  of  die  fluid  in  the  vesrat  a  will  decrease 
in  consequence  of  its  expannon  ;  but  as  soon  as  the  column  (c  (J)  of  fluid  above  the 
emtn  of  the  upper  pipe  is  (f  a  greater  wei^t  than  the  column  (/  e)  above  that  centre, 
■notion  will  commence  along  the  upper  pipe  bam  a  to  b  i  and  the  change  this 
motion  jnvdncea  on  the  eqnilibriam  of  tbe  fluid  will  otoae  a  cocrcsponding  motion  on 
the  lower  pipe  from  b  lo  a  ;  and,  in  diort  pipes,  the  motion  will  obviously  continue 
tin  tbe  temperatore  be  neariy  tlie  same  in  both  vessels  ;  or,  if  the  water  be  made  to  boil 
in  A,  it  may  also  be  bodling  hot  in  b  ;  because  ebullition  in  A  will  assist  the  motion.  If 
there  be  soffldant  aenice  of  pipe  for  healing  the  atmoajdiQ^  or  olgect  required,  a 
■- '-     -  ■-      ■  -     -  -  n  of  the  water  i  a  simiJe  bent  pipe,  ar 


lepBrposeofreamringamasBof  hot  water  after  the  fire  has  gone  out.    These  two 
modea,  which  are  essentially  the  same,  cleaiij  illustrate  the  prind^ou  which  hot  water 

---'--  '  ■  d  in  level  pipes. 


ABT  OF  OABDENDIG. 


S138.  Todrcvlate  water  n  immkJbj  a«d  deteatding  pipet,  il  is  neEonry  to  hmve» 
close  or  coTsred  boQer.  In  thu  cage  r  pipe  maj',  at  any  diatance  from  the  boiler,  rise  to 
any  height,  and  dcBctnd  again ;  but  it  must  neither  rise  twice,  not  dip  after  lesving  the 
boiler.  Wbero  it  ia  neEcasary  to  raiae  it,  there  tfaaald  be  an  open  pipe  inaerled  at  iti 
extnimi^,  of  s  height  equal  to  ihe  rise.  Id  healiug  hothooKS,  advantage  maj  be  taken 
of  tbii  cucnnutance  to  cmtj  the  hot  water  over  doOTwayi,  la  iajig.  632. 


SI39.  Tht  bo^tfor  eilUtr  ofAe  aioue  moda  of  hatting  may  be  constmcted  in  snch  • 
manner  ae  to  have  the  laijiest  powdble  bottom  surface  e:qpoeed  to  the  action  at  the  fire. 
According  to  Mr.  Tredgold,  for  burning  a  bnabei  of  coala  per  boor,  the  area  of  the  fire- 
grate should  not  be  len  than  S,  or  greater  thao  16,  Kinare  feet ;  and  the  boUom  sur&ce 
should  be  four  times  the  area  of  the  grale,  with  32  feet  of  side-flue.  A  coosidcnible  ad- 
TOntaga.  according  to  that  engineer,  reaa1t»  Irom  adopting  Che  larger  propoition  for  the 
grate  and  bottom  surface,  on  accnuQC  of  the  fire  icquiring  less  attention.  The  best  nwde 
of  regulating  the  Gre  is,  by  means  of  a  door  to  die  ashpit  hacing  a  register  j  an  im- 
prorement  which  was  flrat  suggested  bj  Dr,  Block,  ond  afterwards  adopted  by  Coau 
Romford.  One  of  the  most  eSective  boilers  is  that  adopted  by  Meffiis.  CoCUm  and 
Hallen,  Winsley  Street,  Oxford  Street,  London  (fig.  633.). 


S)40.  i'or  etr«i£Ei(i'njr  Kiattr  MifM' tAflFoeto/'fAs  ioi/er,  it  ia  necessaiy.in  thefirat  placA 

to  raise  the  water,  as  it  is  heated,  (o  as  gieai  a  height  above  the  boiler  as  it  is  jHxqioaed 
to  circulate  it  below.  This  may  be  done  in  any  closed  boiler,  with  a  tube  proceeding 
from  its  cover ;  or  in  any  boiler  of  a  height  above  the  fire,  equal  to  the  depth  below  it,  lo 
which  it  ia  intended  to  circulate  the  water.  This  mode  will  be  veiy  readily  ondentood  by 
a  reference  to  the  apparatus  of  Mr.  Weeks,  explained  by  tbe  folluwing  diagram  ( J^.  634.}, 
In  this  figorc,  a  is  a  section  of  Che  fireplace,  which,  instead  of  having  a  commm  boiler 
over  it,  is  surrounded  by  cast-iron  tubes.  The  uppermost  of  these  tubes  communicates. 
by  means  of  the  upright  Cube  b,  with  the  open  re^el  c ;  and  the  lowcrmoM  is  connected. 
in  a  similar  manner,  hy  means  of  the  tube  d,  with  one  or  any  number  of  tubes,  under 
the  level  of  tbe  boiler  at  t.  The  uppermost  of  the  tubes,  at  e,  is  connected  by  the  tube 
/with  the  open  vessiJ  c.    Now,  all  these  tubes  being  so  coonected  as  to  admit  of  water 


Book  I.  HEATraO  BY  HOT  WATER.  fill 

diculaliDg  freel;  through  ihem,  vben  a  fiie  in  made  in  a,  the  heated  634 

water  ascends  bj  in  rere&ctiiin  into  the  open  vessel  c  ;  and  its  place 
in  ti>e  tubes  nnmd  the  &re  is  sapplied  bj  the  colder  water  Irom  t, 
ihcai^  d ;  tho  heated  water  descending  to  snppl?  its  place  fixim 
Ihs  open  Tcsscl  c,  b;  the  tube/.  The  luuit  of  the  depth  to  which 
the  water  win  circulate  below,  is  that  of  the  height  of  the  open 
Teasel  above.  To  produce  this  dicolation,  it  is  not  necessaij  that 
the  water  should  boil ;  tor,  as  every  heated  paiticla  will  ascend  to 
the  open  vessel  e,  its  place  mn^  b«  supplied  by  a  cold  particle 
frinndL  When  tl^  fire  ia  urged  so  as  to  raise  the  water  in  the  opeo 
vessel  nearij  to  the  boiling  point,  the  ciieuluion  goes  an  with  the 
greatest  rapidity.  The  subetitntion  of  [nbes  round  Ibe  fire  for  s 
boiler  over  it,  is  by  do  means  necessary  for  the  success  of  this  plan, 
tbongh  by  tubes  Ibe  ruiidi^  of  the  circulatioQ  is  greatly  increased. 
Any  dose  boiler  with  the  tube  &  attached  to  its  cover,  and  commu- 
nicating with  an  open  vessel  fixed  at  any  height,  such  as  c,  having  ^ 
another  tube,  similar  to  /  affixed  to  it,  will  circulate  the  bested 
water  Irom  each  venel  to  a  point  below  the  bottom  of  the  boiler, 
nearly  equal  to  the  balance  rf  atmoapbaical  pnxsaK,  or  say  30  ft. 
below  it  Messrs.  Cottom  and  Eallen,  and  Mr.  Timothy  Bramah, 
have  both  circulated  hot  water  on  a  large  scale  upon  this  principle. 

!141.  The  catidatBm  qf  lut  Koler  on  t/ie  tiphon  pHiKipie  appeals 
to  have  been  invented  about  the  same  time  I7  Kewlej  and  Fowler, 
already  mentioned  ;  but  it  was  first  exemplified  by  the  former  en- 
ffineer,  in  Colvill's  Dunery,  in  IS2S.  Mr.  Fowler  took  ont  a  patent 
lor  bis  mode  in  1839,  and  some  hothouses  in  Devonshire  have  since 
been  heated  by  it.  Hr.  Kewley's  mode  has  been  exienmvelj  em- 
ployed in  varions  ports  of  the  country.     We  shall  describe  bo&i. 

3143.  Fawle't  tuetlad  of  circviataig  hot  Tcater  in  kii  Uiemotiphoii  cotmsu  in  employ- 
ing the  power  of  the  descending  fluid  in  the  1^  of  a  common  siphon,  to  draw  up  hot 
fluids  in  the  opposite  leg,  "  for  the  purpose  of  caosing  hot  fluids  to  flow  from  boiler  to 
boiler,  or  from  vessel  to  vessel,  through  conoecting  tubes  of  vanons 
lengths  and  forms.  How  this  is  done  will  be  readily  understood  by 
rdoence  to  the  diagram  shown  in  fig.  63S.  Supposing  the  water 
of  on  nnifonn  temperature  in  both  legs  of  the  siphon  (a  £),  no  circu- 
lation would  take  place ;  but  auppoaing  it  to  cool  sooner  in  the  long 
teg  (a)  thoD  in  the  short  1^  (_!/),  then  the  equilibrium  would  be  de- 
stroyed, and  Ibe  water  in  the  long  leg  (a)  would  descend,  and  draw 
np  hot  water  through  the  short  leg  (fr)j  and  thia  dicnladon  would 
continue  as  long  as  the  water  at  c  was  maintained  at  a  temperalure 
above  that  of  the  surrounding  atmosphere."  Any  engineer  will 
easily  see  how  this  principle  may  be  applied  to  the  circolatioa  of  hot 
water  in  horizontal  tubes ;  and  Ibis  qiplication  has  been  mode  in  • 
very  perfect  manner  by  Mr.  Kewley. 

3143.  Ke«^i  method  o/cinndahiy  ka  aattr  m  At  i^iiouprmc^  it  one  of  thevery 
bat  modes  which  has  yet  been  applied  to  the  heating  i^  hothousea,  but  as  it  requires 
some  sciantiflc  knowledge,  aa  well  aa  practical  skill,  on  the  part  of  the  mechanic  who  flta 
it  up,  and  as  this  branch  of  engineering  is  tn  the  bands  of  iromnougers  who  know  very 
bttle  of  its  principles,  it  has  by  no  means  become  so  general  as  it  deserve  Mr.  Kewley's 
mode  will  be  dndeistood  by  the  following  diagram  (_fig.  636.) ;  aee  represent  the  two 
legs  iif  the  siphon ;  the  .„. 

upper  leg,  commencing  at  "  • 

c,  being  that  throngh 
which  £e  heated  watt 
ascends,  and  the  lower  le 
being  that  hy  which  it  n 
turns.  The  point  s  may 
be  at  auy  distance  from  the  boiler  containing  the  Open  ends  itf  the  siphon.  On  the  upper 
portof  the  [ripe,  at  e,  a  small  orifice  ia  connected  witb  an  air-pnmp,  by  a  pipe  which  need 
not  be  more  than  half  an  inch  in  diameter.  Ilie  air-pump  may  be  placed  in  any  con- 
venient ntnodoD,  and  the  pipe  connecting  it  with  the  siphon  may  be  bent  in  any  direc- 
tion. Ibe  use  of  the  air-pump  is  twofold  :  first,  to  exhaust  the  siphon,  in  order  that  it 
may  be  filled  with  water ;  and,  secondly,  to  exhaust  the  air  which  always  collects  in  the 
bi^ust  part  of  any  tube  in  which  water  ia  circulated.  The  expense  of  a  good  air-pnmp, 
■mtable  (br  this  pmpase,  ia  about  3/. ;  bat  for  those  who  think  this  too  much,  there  may 
be  ■  small  brass  cock  introduced  on  the  npper  surflice  of  the  highest  part  of  the  pipe^ 
and,  a  ftuuKl  being  put  over  it,  and  stoppers  of  any  kind  in  the  open  ends  of  llie  ^[moii, 


614  ABT  OF  QABDENINO.  Past  m. 

it  ma;  be  filled  through  Ibe  ftuuML  Air  whkb  coUecta  at  llua  hi^iest  paiat  tnaj  aim 
be  let  off  b;  opening  Ibe  cock,  afker  haTing  preiionilj  Hopped  the  open  ends  of  the 
eiphoD,  and  pouring  in  u  mncb  wateT  aa  wiU  nippl j  tbe  placeof  the  air,  after  idiich  the 
cock  u  to  be  shot. 

im.  7%s  circalatioK  of  hot  aat^  tN  JWnHftca^  MoM  tiAa  is  the  Invattian  ei 
A.  M-  Perkins,  £sq„  the  wm  of  the  celebrated  American  engineer.  Tiat  plan  Kill  be 
rcadilf  anderstood  br  the  diognun  (^fy.  637.) ;  in  whidi  a  S  is  a  coil  of  wrmi^it'imi 
iDbeii  about  an  inch  in  diameter,  by 
one  of  wbich  tubes(c)  Ibe  hot  water 
ascends  uid  cininlMeti,  and  by  an- 
other (if)  il  renirna  to  be  again 
healed.  The  Ore  is  made  in  ibe 
centre  of  the  coil  at  t  g  not  in  direct 
contact  irith  the  tubes,  but  separated 
from  Ihem  by  brickwrak,  orer  which 
tlie  heat  and  nnoke  pass,  and  circo- 
Inie  in  the  flue  irhich  contains  the 
tmL  The  tiiel  is  put  in  from  above, 
and  the  ashes  are  taken  mt  below. 

prcaaible  fluid,  it  is  eiident  that  if 
(he  liemetically  sealed  pipes  were 
completely  RUed  with  it,  and  heated, 
they  wonld  burst ;  bul,  to  proride 
against  this,  after  the  pipea  are  filled 
as  high  as  g,  there  is  what  is  c^ted 
an  expansion  tube  (/)  added,  which  aUows  of  the  eirpanrfon  of  the  water  in  the  ftnn 
of  high-pTeesora  steam.  The  Bdrantagea  of  Uiis  modo  of  heating  an  it«  economy  and 
nettnesB  \  bnt  its  diaadTantages  Kit, 

the  danger  of  acddenls  by  the  Uint-  S38 

ing  of  pipes  oontaining  water  so  in- 
tensely heated,  the  unpleasant  smell 
&eqnent1y  perceived  fnim  the  pipe^ 
theb'  inequality  of  temperature,  and 
the  rapidity  with  wl^h  they  cool 
when  the  Are  slackens.  (See  Ettcye. 
ofDomatie  Eeaum),  p.  85.) 

SUJ.  BurbidgtarndBtny^tmi. 
cal  ribbed  boUtr,  with  Sylvester^ 
patent  fire-door^  is  now  considered 
one  of  the  best  mediods  of  beating 
by  hot  water.  The  boiler  is  ronni^ 
with  a  doable  set  of  sqpply  and  n- 
tnmiripes,  as  shown  in^.  6B8. ;  and 
it  ie  hollow  in  (be  centre,  as  shown  in 
the  section  ifig.  639.)  <  lo  ^lat  the 
flune  from  the  furnace  not  only  goes 
Qpeadisideof  the  boiler,  bnt  np  Ae 
middk,  and  thus  the  water  is  kept 
•o  continually  hot,  that  the  circula- 
tion, as  indicated  by  the  course  of 
the  aiTOWH,  is  extremely  rapid.  Syl- 
vester's pajent  tire-doon  are  veiy 
superior  to  the  ordinary  hinged  doon 
Bsed  for  tumaoes,  as  they  are  fixed 
in  an  iron  frame,  and  slide  back- 
wards and  forwards  on  rollen.  It 
it  obvions  that  doors  of  this  kind, 
irtiich  can  be  easily  opened  and 
closed  t^  pushing  tbem  with  the 
diovel  used  for  pntting  on  the  coal, 
are  mndi  less  linhla  to  go  out  of 
repair  tlian  the  obi  doon,  which  were 
hnng  on  hinges^  and  tiutened  with 
a  h^.  and  were  ever  in  danger  of 
beuig  broken  or  strained  byltdng 
tqwoad  with  the  draveL 


BOOB.L 


HEATING  BY  HOT  AIR 


615 


SuBSBGT.  9.     Heatmg  by  the  Chrculatwn  of  Hot  Air, 

2146.  It  has  long  been  a  desideratum  m  hothouse  adture  to  combine  heating  with  ven- 
tilation, or,  in  other  words,  to  produce  an  agitation  of  warm  air  in  plant-houses,  in  imi- 
tation of  the  natural  movement  of  the  wind  in  the  open  air.  The  principal  difficulty  in 
effecting  this  has  been  to  find  a  means  of  warming  the  air  before  it  is  admitted  into  the 
house ;  as  though  ventilation  or  a  current  of  air  through  a  plant-house  is  easily  obtained 
by  opening  the  sashes  at  the  lowest  part  in  front,  and  at  the  highest  part  of  the  roof,  the 
air  admitted  being  that  of  the  atmosphere  is  necessarily  colder  than  that  of  the  house ; 
and  of  course,  if  not  warmed,  it  will  produce  a  chilling  effect  upon  the  plants. 

2147.  The  first  attempt  to  heat  hothouses  by  hot  air  appears  to  have  been  made  by 
Dr.  Anderson  as  early  as  1802,  in  a  greenhouse  attached  to  his  house  at  Isleworth ; 
and  a  patent  was  taken  out  for  a  nearly  similar  plan  the  following  year  by  Mr.  Stewart 
Neither  plan,  however,  answered ;  in  the  one  case,  from  the  air  admitted  into  the  house 
being  too  dry  for  the  plants,  and  in  the  other,  from  a  deficiency  of  heat  Some  years 
afterwards,  the  hothouses  of  Messrs.  Strutt,  at  Belper  and  Derby,  were  heated  by  a  current 
of  hot  air  warmed  by  a  cockle  stove,  and  returned  to  be  reheated  by  the  stove  after  it 
had  been  chilled  in  the  house.    By  this  plan,  which  is  a  very  complete  one,  fresh  at- 

nheric  air  can  be  admitted  when  necessary,  and  heated  before  it  is  allowed  to  enter 
onse :  the  heated  air  is  also  made  to  pass  over  water,  and  thus  becoming  surcharged 
with  moisture,  it  is  fr'ee  from  the  defects  experienced  in  the  first  modes  of  heating  by 
hot  air.  In  1 825,  the  large  conservatory  at  the  Orange  was  heated  by  hot  air  produced  by 
one  of  Mr.  Sylvester's  cockle  stoves  in  combination  with  steam,  a  plan  which  answered 
veiy  well,  but  was  expensive ;  in  1840,  the  late  Mr.  Fenn,  an  engineer  at  Lewisham, 
invented  a  mode  of  heating  by  hot  air  in  combination  with  hot-water  pipes ;  and  in 
1841  the  Pobnaise  system  was  invented.  As  the  last  two  systems  have  occasioned  con- 
siderable discussion,  and  have  been  compared  with  each  other,  thou^  they  are,  in  fact, 
essentially  different,  we  shall  describe  both  of  them  somewhat  in  detuL 

2148.  Mr.  PemCs  system.  According  to  this  plan,  the  air  in  Uie  house  was  heated 
by  hot-water  pipes ;  and  there  was  a  drain  under  Uie  house  fitted  with  a  grating,  through 
which  the  air  wh^  cooled  was  intended  to  bo  conveyed,  so  as  to  be  reheated  by  the 


11^ 


pipes,  as  shown  in  fig,  640.,  in  which  a  represents  the  hot-water  pipes ;  d,  the  drain ;  6, 
the  opening  through  whidi  the  air  heated  \q  the  pipes  was  to  enter  the  house ;  and  c, 
the  grating  through  which  the  air  when  cooled  was  to  descend  to  the  drain.  The  house 
was  furni£ed  wim  a  back  shed,  which  had  a  double  roof  to  retain  the  heat ;  and  there 
was  a  border,  shown  at /)  used  for  forcing  sea-kale,  rhubarb,  &c  Where  the  house  was 
large,  there  were  several  drains,  but  care  was  taken  in  forming  them,  that  they  should 
open  to  the  pipes,  not  directly  under  the  upright  tubes,  but  in  Sie  space  between  them, 
as  shown  in  fig,  641.,  in  which  ^  ^  are  the  drains ;  h,  the  situation  of  the  gratings  over 
them ;  I,  the  situation  of  the  tubes ;  and  A,  the  hot-water'  pipes.  The  object  of  this 
arrangement  was,  to  allow  the  air  from  the  drains  to  pass  a  short  distance  along  the 
hoc-water  pipes,  so  as  to  be  reheated  before  it  ascended  to  enter  by  the  openings  h.  When 
it  appeared  desirable  to  change  the  air  of  the  house,  this  was  not  done  by  opening  the 
sashes  in  the  usual  way,  but  by  taking  the  stoppers  out  of  two  openings  into  the  back 
drain  which  contained  Uie  hot-water  pipes,  one  at  each  end,  and  communicating  with 
the  open  air.  These  openings  were  so  small,  that  each  might  be  filled  up  with  a  brick, 
and  made  air-tight  by  a  little  clay.  It  ought  to  be  observed,  that  the  wooden  tubes  by 
which  the  hot  air  ascended  were  all  made  perfectly  air-tight ;  and  those  in  the  sheds, 
bdng  of  rough  boards  rudely  joined,  had  the  joints  covered  with  strong  paper  pasted  or 
glued  on. 

B  R  4 


ABT  OF  OABDENIHG. 


Crnfil^'f:?  nr?^.^  the  h^  i,  heated  by  the  dmSSTorStl 

by  a  rtore  erected  behmd  the  wdl  of  the  hM*  ' 

PWiMiKi,  ID  Stirlingduni  (c€  which  ;^  642.  i 


&  groimd-pkn,  and  7^.  643.  1 


5a'5gsSff!£wss?.SS 


|«>i^itare  wn  .  hot^lr  chamber  18  la.  m  Wgli  (/»,«,  ,43,    -|™,  _, 
*d  by  the  ontlM  Ce)  mto  the  house  throogb  Ihe  wooMen  doth  f*\    tI^ 


I. 


HEATING  BY  HOT  AIR. 


617 


end  of  the  hoofie  ;  ftnd  it  was  intended  to  disperse  the  wann  air  equally  through  every 
part,  and  to  produce  steam  occasionally  by  applying  water  through  the  rose  of  a  watering- 
poC  upon  the  doth.  An  airangement  was  made  for  supplying  cold  air  from  the  exterior 
to  the  fltoTe  throu^  valves  placed  at  the  ends  of  the  drain  (6),  which  were  1  ft.  square ; 
the  air  which  had  been  chilled  in  the  house  entering  the  dndn  through  gratings  at  a  a  in 
fig.  642.  The  cold-air  drain  extended  along  the  footpath  of  the  house,  we  flags  of  which 
fonned  its  covering ;  the  external  air  being  admitted  to  it  by  valves  placed  at  each  end ; 
while  the  air  chilled  in  the  house  entered  1^  the  iron  gratings  in  the  flags.  Accordmgtothis 
first  plan  the  woollen  doth  was  only  moistened  when  it  was  wished  to  steam  the  house ; 
bat  after  a  short  time  a  plan  was  contrived  for  keeping  the  air  constantly  moist  by  having 
a  potter,  for  conducting  water,  fixed  along  the  upper  board  of  the  stage  for  plants,  in 
which  were  inserted  woollen  threads,  whidi  were  so  placed  as  to  hang  down  for  a  few 
inches  on  the  woollen  doth,  and  thus  to  act  as  a  siphon  in  keeping  the  woollen  doth 
constantly  moist  At  each  end  of  the  house  was  a  i^ve  to  admit  firesh  air,  which  was 
conducted  to  the  stove  and  heated  before  it  was  suffered  to  enter  the  house.  This  oon- 
tinoal  supply  of  cold  air  from  openings  dose  to  the  ground  was  one  of  the  features  in 
which  the  Folmaise  heating  differed  fr^m  Penn's  sjrstem ;  and  another  very  important 
diflference  is,  that  the  heated  air  is  admitted  by  an  aperture  near  the  ground,  instead  of 
entering  by  an  iq>erturo  near  the  top,  and  thus  being  suffered  to  lose  a  great  portion  of 
its  heat.  In  1846,  the  late  Mr.  Meek  promulgated  an  improvement  on  the  Folmaise 
system ;  and  according  to  his  plan  the  cold  air  passed  bdow  the  levd  of  the  floor  into 
ue  stove  chamber,  became  heated  by  passing  over  an  extended  hot  iron  plate,  and 
then  over  a  cistern  of  water,  entering  the  house  beneath  a  tan  bed,  and  escaping 
through  ventilators.    The  woollen  doth  was  omitted,  as  it  was  found  difficult  to  keep  it 


in  A  proper  state  of  moisture,  and  as  the  water,  over  which  the  hot  air  passed,  supplied 
its  place.    The  hot  plate  having  been  found  in  practice  frequently  to  crack,  a  large  flag- 


stone 
house 


was  substituted.    Fia,  644.  shows  the  ground  plan,  and  fia,  645.  the  section,  of  a 
erected  at  West  Ilean  in  Sdrlingsbmre,  in  which  a  is  the  stove ;  6,  the  hot-air 


618  ART  OF  QARDENINa  Part  UL 

chamber ;  e  r,  mouths  of  the  cold-air  drain ;  d,  oold-air  drain ;  e,  the  {xnnt  at  vhich  the 
hot  air  enters  the  house  ;  /  a  pit  heated  by  hot  air.  The  admission  of  hoi  air  into  the 
house  and  pit  is  regulated  by  means  of  valves,  so  that  the  one  may  be  heated  inde- 
pendently of  the  other,  or  both  may  be  heated  at  once  if  required,  y  is  a  vertical  Yttn 
for  the  admission  of  the  external  air,  the  cold-air  dram  (</)  only  returning  the  cold  air 
fiom  the  house  to  be  reh^Oed  by  the  stove ;  whereas  in  the  original  house  at  Pohnaiie 
there  was  only  one  drain  for  both  the  external  and  internal  cold  ah*,  and  the  cold  sir 
occasiomdly  was  supposed  to  rise  through  the  gratings  at  cc,  and  to  chiU  the  hoose; 
A  is  the  ash-pit 

SuBSBCT.  la    Omthe  VaOikUum  <^ PkmUktmaea. 

2150.  Ventiiatiim  tu  applied  topkmt-kmaet  has  long  been  a  subject  of  great  difficulty 
to  gardeners,  as  the  opinions  of  vegetable  physiologists  and  of  {Mracdcal  men  seemed  to 
be  in  direct  opposition  respecting  it  The  late  Mr.  Knight,  who  was  considered  the 
most  able  vegetable  physiologist  of  his  time,  had  asserted  that  **  change  of  air  was  not 
either  neoessaiy  or  beneficial  to  plants,  except  to  a  very  limited  extent,"  and  all  the  other 
writers  on  the  subject  followed  in  his  train,  till  at  last  the  general  o]nnion  was  that  s 
very  small  supply  of  air  was  sufficient  for  any  plant  structure,  so  fiur  as  the  growth  of 
the  plants  was  concerned,  provided  the  air  of  Uie  house  were  tolerably  pure ;  but  wfaeve 
the  house  was  heated  by  smoke  flues,  or  by  fermenting  stable  dung,  it  was  thought  that  the 
aur  might  become  charged  with  sulphureous  and  o&er  noxious  gases,  and  in  sudi  cases 
a  mixture  of  frosh  air  might  be  necessary.  It  was  also  thou^  advisable,  in  conser- 
vatories and  frames,  where  a  considerable  portion  of  earth  was  exposed,  to  let  off  the 
moist  vapours  arising  from  it ;  though  the  most  common  purpose  for  which  ventUatioa 
was  applied,  was  simply  to  lower  dbe  temperature,  when  the  house  felt  too  hot,  by  the 
admission  of  the  atmospheric  air. 

2151.  The  evil  effects  of  (he  sudden  adimsswn  of  cool  air  into  a  heated  hothouse  were 
very  great  The  usual  mode  of  lowering  the  temperature  was  by  opening  the  sashes  in 
front,  and  those  in  the  upper  part  of  the  roof  at  the  same  time,  and  thus  placing  the 
plants  in  a  thorough  draught  In  addition  to  this,  it  was  found  that  **■  when  the  external 
air  enters  a  hothouse  in  which  the  air  is  at  a  high  temperature,  it  rushes  in  with  con- 
siderable velocity,  driving  out  by  the  pressure  of  the  atq^osphere  the  hot  and  vaporooi 
air  by  which  the  plants  are  surrounded,  and  becoming  heated  and  charged  with  moisture 
at  the  expense  of  the  edrth  in  the  pots,  and  the  foliage  of  the  plants."  {LmdmU 
Horticulturist^  p.  85.) 

2152.  The  drain  of  »u)isture  bjf  the  escape  of  heated  air  iBmn<:iigrealexiha^ 
imagined ;  but  some  idea  of  it  may  be  formed  from  the  following  consideradons.  **  The 
capacity  of  air  for  moisture,  that  is  to  say,  the  quantity  of  water  which  a  cubic  foot  of  sir 
will  hold  in  invisible  solution,  depends  upon  its  temperature,  and  increases  with  it  in  a 
rapid  ratio.  It  is  doubled  between  44^  and  66^.  The  consequence  is,  that  every  cnbic 
foot  of  air  which  escapes  at  the  latter  temperature  carries  off  with  it  twice  as  mnch 
moisture  as  it  brought  in.  Where  the  difference  of  temperature  is  greater,  the  drvn 
becomes  greater  also :  air  entering  at  44^,  and  e8Ci4)ing  at  80^,  carries  off  three  times  as 
mnch  as  it  brought ;  escaping  at  90°,  four  times.**  (^Rogers  in  Gard.  Mag^  vol  xfi 
p.  282.) 

2153.  TTie  writings  of  Liebig  having  proved  the  important  fact  that  plants  derive  a 
considerable  portion  of  their  food  from  Uie  air,  and  that  consequently  a  regular  supply 
of  fresh  air  is  as  necessary  to  the  health  of  plants  as  a  regular  supply  of  fresh  water, 
threw  quite  a  new  light  on  the  subject  of  ventilation ;  and  it  was  now  understood  why 
plants  deprived  of  fresh  air  became  debilitated,  lost  their  leaves,  and  finally  died ;  and, 
in  short,  a  distinction  was  made  between  mere  ventilation,  or  the  letting  out  of  impure 
vapours,  and  what  Dr.  Lindley  very  properly  calls  aeration,  or  the  adm^on  of  correnti 
of  fr^sh  air  at  a  temperature  suitable  to  that  already  existing  in  the  house. 

2154.  **  The  importance  ofaSration^^  Dr.  Lindley  observes,  **  cannot  be  over  estimated. 
It  is  the  one  thing  which  now  requires  to  be  secured,  in  order  to  render  our  artifidal 
climates  natural.  A  man's  reason,  indeed,  mnst  tell  him  that  a  plant  condemned  to  psfls 
its  life  in  a  still  atmosphere,  is  like  nothing  so  much  as  a  criminal  set  fiut  in  an  everlasting 
pillory.  In  order  to  secure  motion  in  the  vegetable  kingdom,  currents  of  air  are  made 
to  do  the  work  of  the  muscles,  limbs,  and  volition  of  animals.  It  is  not  at  all  improbable 
that,  in  addition  to  the  mechanical  effect  of  motion  in  assisting  the  propulsion  of  the 
sap,  it  may  be  important  that  the  stratum  of  air  in  contact  with  the  leaves  of  plants 
should  be  incessantly  shifted,  in  order  to  enable  them  to  procure  an  adequate  supply  of 
food ;  for  we  find  that  water  in  motion  feeds  them  better  than  that  which  is  stagnant 
Leaves  are  continually  extracting  from  the  air  the  very  minute  quantity  of  carbonic  acid 
which  it  contains.  When  the  air  moves  quickly  over  their  surface,  fresh  suppUes  of  that 
food  ace  incessantly  presented  to  it,  and  the  operation  of  abstraction  may  be  fiicilitated ; 


Book  L  VENTILATION  OF  PLANT-HOUSES.  619 

while,  on  the  contrary,  if  the  air  is  stagnant,  the  absorption  of  carbonic  acid  may  be  very 
much  slower.  Just  as  would  be  the  case  if  a  great  sponge  filled  with  milk  were  to  be  placed 
in  mere  contact  with  a  man's  mouth :  he  would  be  a  long  time  in  sacking  out  its  con- 
tents if  the  sponge  were  immovable ;  but  he  would  soon  possess  himself  of  the  milk,  if 
the  surface  df  the  sponge  were  continually  shifting."  {Gardeners*  ChrcnicU,  for  1846, 
p.  267.) 

2155.  VariouM  modes  ofainUkm  have  been  practised,  some  of  them  even  before  the 
ihll  importance  of  the  operation  was  understood ;  the  object  being  at  first  merely  to 
iTnititte  the  natural  action  of  the  atmospheric  air  in  keeping  the  leaves  in  motion.  One 
of  the  earliest  and  simplest  plans,  observes  Dr.  Lindley,  in  the  elaborate  article  in  the 
Gardener^  Chronicle  which  has  been  already  quoted,  **  was  that  practised  by  Mr.  Knight 
himself;  and  this  consisted  in  passing  pipes,  open  at  each  end,  through  the  heating 
materials  of  a  hotbed,  one  end  being  in  the  interior  of  the  firame,  and  the  other  exposed 
to  the  open  air  ;**  and  in  this  way  Mr.  Knight  **  succeeded  in  constantly  renewing  the 
atmosphere  of  Uie  frame,  and  in  keeping  the  leaves  in  motion,  with,  as  he  tells  us,  the 
happiest  effect"  Among  various  other  modes  of  aeration  which  are  mentioned  by  Dr. 
Ldndley,  is  that  of  Mr.  Williams  of  Fitmnston,  who  **  keeps  the  south  end  of  his  mdon 
frame  open  to  the  outward  ah:  ni^t  and  day,  except  that  it  is  covered  over  with  a 
screen  of  fly  wire  painted  black,  and  continued  in  the  inclination  of  the  root  This 
screen  receives  the  rays  of  the  sun  from  10  a.  x.  to  3  p.  x.  all  the  summer  long ;  it 
becomes  heated  to  80^  or  100^,  and  consequently  heats  the  air  that  passes  between  its 
interstices.  By  raising  the  sashes  at  the  back,  avery  powerfid  current  of  air  is  established, 
though  the  thermometer  ranges  from  80^  to  90^  below  the  leaves  in  a  sunny  day ;  and, 
in  short,  the  atmosphere  is  as  hot  as  is  experienced  in  the  southern  parts  of  Italy,  with 
almost  as  much  ventilation  as  if  the  j^ants  were  growing  in  the  open  air."  {Ibid,  and 
Joum,  of  the  Hort  Soc^  voL  i.  p.  43.)  Another  plan  mentioned  by  Dr.  Lindley  is  that 
contrived  by  Mr.  Leafs  gardener  at  Streatham;  and  this  plan  '*  consists  in  passing  a 
zinc  pipe,  thickly  perforated  with  small  holes,  fVom  end  to  end  of  the  vinery,  and  exactly 
beneath  the  range  of  hot-water  pipes  which  heat  the  structure.  In  the  outer  wall,  com- 
municating with  this  perforated  pipe  by  means  of  a  broad  funnel,  a  register  valve  is 
fixed,  by  which  the  admission  of  air  can  be  regulated  with  the  utmost  nicety,  or  the 
supply  may  be  shut  off  alt<^gether.  This  valve  is  fixed  a  little  below  the  level  of  the 
prorated  pipe.  The  action  of  this  contrivance  was  evident  enough,  from  the  motion 
conmiunicated  to  the  foliage  of  the  vines ;  and  its  effects  were  apparent  in  the  unusually 
healthy  and  vigorous  appearance  they  bore  until  the  period  of  the  fruit  ripening." 
{GarJL  Chron,  for  1846,  p.  268.)  Finn's  mode  of  heating  (see  §  2148.)  was  veiy 
^Scacious  in  keeping  the  air  in  motion ;  but  its  fault  was,  that  it  did  not  supply  a 
current  of  fresh  air.  The  Folmaise  system,  on  the  other  hand,  derives  its  principal  ad- 
vantage from  its  affording  the  plants  a  constant  supply  of  warmed  ^esA  air  (see  §  2149.) ; 
and  this  is  probably  the  nearest  approach  to  the  atmosphere  of  tropical  climates  that 
can  be  obtained  in  this  country. 

2156.  In  greenhouaea  and  oAer  houses  where  the  heat  maintained  is  not  much  greater 
than  that  of  the  atmospheric  air  during  the  middle  of  a  fine  day,  all  that  is  required  is 
to  supply  some  means  of  opening  the  windows  simultaneously,  so  as  to  afford  a  supply  of 
air  to  every  part  of  the  house  at  the  same  time ;  and  various  modes  have  been  devised 
for  doing  this  with  the  least  possible  trouble  to  the  gardener,  some  of  which  have  been 
already  described ;  but  the  b^  of  which  is  probably  that  in  constant  use  in  the  Royal 
Gardens  at  Frogmore. 

2157.  The  mode  (^ventilating  at  Frogmore  has  been  kindly  supplied  to  us  by  the  en- 
gineer, Mr.  Jones.  Fig.  646.  is  a  perspective  view  of  the  house,  in  which  a  is  an  iron  shaft 
running  the  whole  length  of  the  house,  and  working  in  brass  chains  or  bearings. 
Fixed  on  this  shaft,  and  opposite  the  centre  of  each  front  light,  is  a  brass  pinion,  workmg 
into  a  toothed  quadrant  attached  to  the  bottom  rail  of  each  light  The  shaft  being 
turned  round  by  means  of  the  handle  (6),  the  quadrants  are,  of  course,  either  thrown  out, 
or  drawn  in,  as  the  handle  is  moved  backward  or  forward ;  and  the  whole  of  the  lights, 
each  moving  on  its  centre  at  top,  are  simultaneously  opened  or  closed  to  the  extent  re- 
quired ;  the  smallest  or  widest  opening  being  given  with  equal  ease  at  the  pleasure  of 
the  gardener.  Fig,  647.  is  a  section  of  3ie  same  house,  in  which  the  handle  and  quadmut 
of  the  apparatus  for  opening  and  dodng  the  fix)nt  lights  are  shown  at  a  6.  In  the  back 
wall  under  each  intermediate  top  light  is  a  ventilating  frame,  shown  in  the  section  at 
e  ;  and  above  these  frames,  outside  the  house,  are  a  corresponding  number  of  open-work 
gratings,  marked  d  in  figs,  646.  and  647.  Flues  or  chambers  in  the  wall  are  shown  at  e  in 
fig.  647  ;  and  tiiese  flues  are  the  length  of  the  ventilating  frames ;  the  doors  of  which  open 
into  the  flues  at  bottom,  while  the  gratings  cover  their  openings  at  top.  When  it  is 
desired  thoroughly  to  ventilate  the  house,  and  the  front  lights  are  opened,  it  is  only 
necessary  to  turn  the  screw  or  worm  (/),  which  is  connected  by  the  rod  (g)  to  the  lever  (A); 
the  lever  bang  fixed  on  the  end  of  a  wrought-iron  shaft,  running  the  whole  length  of  the 


ART  OF  OAEDENINQ. 


BoosL 

boate,  tad  secnrefl 
lo  the  bock  wall  land 
on  Ihii  ahaft  are  fixed 
audi  lerers,  as  at  i, 
OTte  of  which  is  at- 
tached ij  a  wronghl- 
iron  link  to  each 
Tcntilatinc  door.  In 


t^   meaiu    of    llie 

worm  {/X  the  ihaft 
ii  tnnwd  partially 
niud,  the  leven 
■holm  at  i  are 
drawn  bockiranis  or 
fimrardi,  and  the 
dom  are  opened  or 
doocd  the  whole 
length  of  tJie  hoose 
by  one  simple  ope- 


I 


opening  that  may  be  reqnircd.    (J.S.Jaui.) 
" '"     '  lolher  meiU  of  centSation  ii  practiieo 

house,  and  which  will  be  explained  b;  „  .  . 

w  of  a  cherry  honse,  the  frocl  lighu  in  which  are  iinng  lop  and  bottom  Oi 
pirctt,  opening  as  casemenis  by  means  of  levels,  which  are  acted  npon  l^  the  screw  or 
wOTm  o,  in  .^.  650.  and  65 1. 1  a  wronght-iron  flat  bar  (i)  nms  along  the  whole  length  of  the 
iKUSe,  and  works  throng  brnea  loll^  Hxed  upon  the  sill ;  c  c  c  are  iron  levers  attached 
to  this  bar,  working  upon  pixots,  nt  their  junction  with  it ;  thoj  are  also  attached,  by 
joints  at  it  d  d;  to  the  bottom  rul  of  the  fronts  lnfg.  GSO.  the  lights  are  closed,  but  by 
toniing  the  screw  (a),  the  bar  (i)  slides  forwards  :  but  as  the  points  {d  d  if)  of  the  levers 
{tte)Kn  last  to  the  front  lights,  they  cannot  slide  with  it,  and  they  are  brought  gradually 
into  the  poaitjon  shown  injur.  S51..  opening  (he  lights,  which  torn  on  a  ball  and  socket 
j^t  at  the  same  time.  Fig.  GSl.  shows  the  hghts  only  partially  open,  but  one  leroluUon 
snd  a  half  of  the  worm  (a)  opens  them  to  Uieir  iiill  eilent  at  right  angles  with  the  build- 
ing)  the  set  screw,  shown  at  n,  holding  them  at  any  point  reqmmd.  On  the  lop  of  the 
™<e  is  a  lowered  ridge,  into  which  opens  a  flap  or  door  the  whole  length  of  the  house, 
hm  dirided  at  interralB  to  gun  bearings.  Theend  of  this  flap  issecn  at/in  ^.  648.  i  it 
moves  upon  its  centre  into  the  position  shown  by  the  two  lines.  InJig.MB.  it  is  closed, 
irat  by  turning  the  wonn  (j)  one  revolution,  it,  actuig  upon  the  upright  rod  (A),  and 
cnrred  lever  (Oi  which  is  at»cbed  to  the  extremity  of  the  flap,  opens  the  whole  length 
to  the  Ibll  extent,  the  set  scnw,  as  in  the  front  lights,  holding  it  at  any  piant  reqoired. 
(J-  B.  Jaus.) 

Sdbbect.  II.  Tr^itei. 
31S9.  TVdZues  are  of  the  greatest  use  in  fbrdng-hoose*  and  houses  for  ftnithig  the 
'I'Ms  of  hot  climates.  On  Stem  the  branches  ore  readily  spread  out  to  the  tun,  of 
*hoae  inSoence  every  branch,  and  every  twig  and  single  leaf,  partakes  alike ;  whereas, 
ifthe  trees  were  left  to  grow  as  standards,  nnlesi  the  honse  were  glass  on  aU  sides,  only 
the  extremities  of  the  woofs  woald  emoy  sufficient  light.  The  advantsges,  in  point  of 
*ir,  water,  pruning,  and  oCher  parts  of'^culture,  are  equally  in  bvour  of  trellises  i  inde- 
pendently altcfttber  of  the  tendency  which  proper  training  has  on  woody  fruit  trees,  to 
tuduce  frnitfblnMB. 

SIGO.  Tlumataialof&t  tnBin  is  either  wood  or  metal  i  its  situation  in  cnlinary  hot- 
houses is  agunst  the  back  wall,  close  under  the  glass  roof,  or  in  the  middle  part  of  the 
house,  or  in  all  these  modes.  Somerimes  it  is  in  separate  parts,  and  either  fixed  or 
'"'"aide ;  and  in  some  cases,  though  rarely,  it  is  placed  across  the  area  of  the  honse. 
^■'tDctimea  it  is  introduced  ornamentally  in  arches,  festoons,  &c  The  most  general  plan 
is  to  place  it  nnder  the  glass  roof,  and  at  the  distance  of  from  10  to  20  inches  from  i^ 
*'^<!otiling  to  the  length  of  the  footstalk  of  the  leaves  of  the  phmts  to  be  tiained. 

2161.  TIa  hack  waB  tnOii  was  formerly  in  general  use,  and  considered  the  principal 
P«rt  ofihebonsefOTacrop;  but  that  is  now  only  die  case  in  noirow  houses.  In  many 
<=*w  a  WliB  is  Mill  applied  against  the  back  wall  Tm:  lonporary  crops,  till  the  pknts 


ART  OF  GARDEMINQ. 


^ 

al 

=^^— 

p 

4 

1 

^ 

— 

"IP 

™^ 

-<>J 

* — w^- 

^ 

li 

j 

BookL  paths,  pits*  STAGES,  SHELVES,  &c  623 

trained  under  the  fix>nt  glass  trcUis  corer  the  roof ;  or  for  figs,  which  are  fonnd  to  saoceed 
better  than  moet  trees  under  the  shade  of  others. 

2162.  The  middle  treUis  is  generally  recurvate,  so  as  not  to  exclude  the  light  ^xmi  the 
back  wall.  Sometimes  it  is  horizontal,  for  the  same  purpose ;  and  sometimes  it  is  omitted, 
and  dwarf  standards  preferred  in  its  room. 

2163.  7^  fiont  or  roof  treUie  generally  extends  under  the  whole  of  the  roo^  at  a 
moderate  distance  firom  it,  according  to  circumstances.  It  is  generally  formed  of  wires 
stretched  horizontally  at  6  or  8  indies'  distance,  and  retained  in  their  places  by  being 
passed  through  wrought-iron  trellis-rods  proceeding  from  the  parapet  to  the  hack  wal^ 
or  the  lower  edges  of  the  rafters,  when  formed  in  a  manner  adapted  for  this  end. 

2164.  The  fixed  rafter-treOis  consists  ordinarily  of  three  ^^2 
wires,  which  pass  through  the  points  of  crosses  (^fig,  652.),  in 
breadth  from  14  to  18  inches,  and  which  crosses  are 
screwed  to  the  under  edge  of  the  rafter ;  the  first  fixed  at 
the  plate  of  the  parapet,  the  last  at  the  upper  end  of  the 
rafter,  and  the  intermediate  ones  at  distances  of  firom  3  to 
4  feet 

2165.  7%e  movable  raflet'treOia  consists  of  a  rod  bent 
parallel  to  the  roo^  with  horizontal  studs  or  rods,  extending 
from  6  to  10  inches  on  each  side,  containing  two  coUater^ 
wires,  the  rod  itself  forming  the  third.  This  rod  is  hinged, 
or  moves  in  an  eve  or  loop,  fixed  either  immediately  above  the  plate  of  the  parapet,  or 
near  the  top  of  the  front  glass.  It  terminates  within  1  or  2  feet  of  the  back  wall, 
and  is  suspended  from  the  roof  by  two  or  more  pieces  of  chain  attached  to  the  studs, 
the  links  of  which  are  put  on  hooks  fixed  to  proper  parts  of  the  roof.  Their  advantage 
is  chiefly  in  the  case  of  very  early  forcing,  when  they  can  be  let  down  2  or  3  feet 
from  the  glass,  and  thus  is  lessened  the  risk  of  injury  fix)m  froA,  A  whole  sheet  or 
tegument  of  trellis,  if  desirable,  may  be  lowered  and  raised  on  the  same  general  plan. 
(See  the  detidls,  Hort  TVtiiu.,  voL  iil)  Rafter-trellises  are  in  general  use  only  for  such 
houses  as  aio  not  chiefly  devoted  to  vines ;  such  as  pineries,  peach-houses,  and  some- 
times greenhouses. 

2166.  TTie  eecondanf  trdlia  is  placed  firom  6  in.  to  18  in.  behind  the  first,  and  is  used 
for  training  shoots  of  the  current  year,  while  that  nearest  the  light  is  devoted  to  such 
as  are  chafed  with  fruit.  In  ordinary  trellises,  the  wires  are  generally  placed  firom  9  in. 
to  1  ft  asunder,  in  a  horizontal  direction ;  on  the  secondary  trellis  Uiey  are  placed  at 
double  that  distance. 

21 67.  The  croes  treBi*  has  been  sometimes  employed  in  peach-houses,  and  was  strongly 
recoomiended  by  the  late  Sir  George  Mackenzie,  in  what  he  called  an  economical  hot- 
house. These  trellises,  however,  umess  kept  very  low,  darken  the  house  to  such  a  degree 
as  to  prevent  the  ripening  of  fruits. 

2168.  7^  entrance  to  hothouses  is  commonly  at  each  end,  and  sometimes  in  the 
iniddle,  either  of  which  modes  answers  perfecUy  where  the  ground-plan  is  a  parallelo- 
gram ;  but  for  anv  description  of  curvilinear  house,  the  entrance  is  more  commodiously 
made  through  a  lobby  at  each  end  of  the  house,  which  lobby  is  best  formed  behind  the 
waU.  When  there  are  a  number  of  curvilinear  houses  placed  against  one  wall,  one  door 
in  the  wall  between  each  will  serve  every  purpose^  and  the  whok  will  be  at  once  elegant 
and  commodiously  connected. 

SuBSECT.  12.    PaOiM^  Pits,  Stages,  Shehee,  ^. 

2169.  T%e  patiiM  in  hothouses  vary  in  direction,  breadth,  and  construction.  In 
general,  one  path  runs  parallel  to  the  front,  sometimes  upon  the  fipont  fine,  but  more 
generally  beside  it ;  at  other  times,  as  in  peach-houses,  it  passes  near  the  back  wall,  or 
through  the  middle  of  the  house.  In  pineries  and  houses  with  pits,  it  generally  sur- 
rounds these ;  and  in  greenhouses  it  is  commonly  confined  to  a  course  pandlel  to  the 
front  and  ends. 

2170.  The  materials  of  which  the  path  is  composed,  in  the  case  of  some  houses,  are 
DMre  planks,  or  lattice-work,  supported  on  cross  pieces  of  timber,  in  order  to  admit  the 
nn  and  air  to  the  soil  below,  and  not  to  indurate  it  by  the  pressure  of  fieet.  An  improve- 
ment on  this  mode  consists  in  using  grated  cast-iron  plates,  which  are  more  durable, 
and  may  be  set  on  iron  stakes  driven  in  till  their  tops  are  on  a  level,  and  at  a  proper 
Insight,  &c  These  gratings  are  also  particularly  preferable  when  the  path  is  over  a  flue, 
not  only  as  presenting  a  cooler  surface  to  walk  on  than  the  covers  of  the  flue,  but  also  by 
■^eadOy  admitting  the  ascent  of  the  heat  in  the  interstices,  and  preventing  the  movement 
of  the  covers  by  the  motion  of  walking.  But  the  best  material  for  a  permanent  path,  as 
in  greenhouses,  botanic  stoves,  &c.,  is  argillaceous  flag-stone,  and  of  this  one  of  the  best 
varieties,  is  that  obtained  firom  Arbroath,  and  known  by  the  name  of  Arbroath  pavement 
^  is  a  light  grey  schistus,  which  rises  in  laminae  of  from  3  to  6  inches  in  thick- 


694  ART  OF  GARDENING.  Paw  IIL 

nen,  and  8  or  10  feet  square ;  requires  veiy  little  work  on  the  surface ;  and  has  the 
propert7  of  but  rery  slightly  absorbing  moisture  from  the  atmosphere,  or  from  the 
moist  ground  on  which  it  may  be  plaosd.  Thus,  unless  when  watered  on  purpose,  k 
always  appears  perfectly  dry  and  agreeable,  however  moist  the  soil  may  be  bekm. 
Where  the  paths  in  a  house  are  on  difierent  levels,  they  are  commonly  united  by  steps ; 
but  an  inclined  plane,  when  not  steeper  than  one  indi  in  six,  will  generally  be  fioaod 
more  convenient  for  the  purposes  of  culture  and  management ;  and  if  the  slope  is  one  in 
eight,  it  is  more  agreeable  to  ascend  or  descend  than  a  stair. 

2171.  Pita,  as  i4)plied  to  the  interior  parts  of  houses,  are  excavations,  or  rather 
enclosures,  for  holding  bark  or  other  fermentable  substances ;  or  sand,  or  ashea,  or  som^ 
times  even  common  garden  soil  They  should  be  so  formed  as  that  the  plants  may 
stand  at  a  moderate  distance  from  the  glass,  which  of  course  depends  on  whether  diey 
are  dwarf  bushy  plants,  as  the  pine-apple,  8cc^  or  taller,  as  palms  and  hothouse  trees. 
The  pits  are  generally  surrounded  by  walls  of  brick,  4  or  9  inches  thick ;  or,  to  save 
room,  by  plates  of  cast  iron,  stone,  or  slate.  Sometimes  the  slope  of  the  suz&ce  of  the 
pit  has  a  similar  inclination  to  that  of  the  roof ;  but  as,  in  this  case,  the  tan  or  lea;Te8,  in 
the  course  of  fermentation,  do  not  settle  or  compress  regulariy,  the  pots  are  thrown  off 
their  level,  and  therefore  the  more  conmion  way  is  to  i^opt  a  slope  not  occeeding  5°, 
or  to  form  a  level  sur&ce.  Tan  wUl  ferment  with  all  the  n4)idity  necessaiy  for  bottom 
heat,  if  in  a  layer  of  2^  or  3  feet  thick,  and  therefore  no  tan-pits  need  exceed  that 
depdL  Those  for  leaves  may  be  somewhat  deeper.  Heat  from  fire,  or  steam,  or 
water,  is  sometimes  substituted  for  that  afforded  by  fermentable  substances,  and  in  these 
cases  various  forms  of  construction  are  adopted.  Fits  may  be  heated  by  steam,  and  hot 
water,  by  various  modes  which  have  been  already  pointed  out  (§  2124.  to  §  2145.). 

21 72.  Bedt  and  borders  in  hothouses  are  geneoruly  formed  on  the  ground  level,  though 
sometimes  raised  above  it  They  are  either  composed  of  earth,  for  the  direct  growth  of 
plants,  or  of  gravel  or  scorise,  in  or  on  which  to  place  pots. 

2173.  Shaves,  except  such  as  are  placed  near  the  ground,  or  almost  dose  under  the 
upper  angle  of  die  roof,  are  extremdy  injurious  to  the  vegetation  going  forward  in  the 
body  of  the  house,  by  the  exclusion  of  h'^t.  This  consideration,  therefore,  must  be 
kept  in  view  in  placing  them :  in  some  cases  they  are  inadmissible,  as  in  conservatories ; 
in  others,  as  in  propagating-houses,  the  light  they  exclude  can  better  be  spared,  than  in 
fruiting  or  flowerii^  departments.  For  forcing  strawberries,  they  may  be  introduced 
under  the  roof  in  vine  and  peach  houses,  and  removed  when  their  diade  proves  injn- 
rious,  &c  The  ordinary  form  is  that  of  a  flat  board ;  but  an  improvement  consists  in 
nailing  two  fillets  along  its  edges,  and  covering  the  board  with  a  thin  layer  of  taw^i 
gravel  or  scoriss.  This  preserves  a  cool  genial  moisture,  which  keeps  the  earthen  pot 
moi^  and  lessens  the  effect  on  the  earth  of  alternate  diyings  and  waterings  ;  and  it  also 
admits  the  more  ready  escape  of  water  from  the  orifices  in  the  bottoms  of  the  pots.  Some, 
in  the  case  of  forcing  strawberries  and  kidneybeans,  have  the  fillets  or  ledges  of  the 
shelves  so  high  as  to  contain  2  or  3  inches  of  water,  by  which  means  whole  rows  of 
pots  can  be  inundated  at  one  operation ;  but  this  is  too  indiscriminate  an  implication 
of  a  material  on  which  so  much  in  the  growth  of  plants  depends. 

2174.  Stages  are  shelves  in  series  rising  above  each  other,  and  falling  back  so  as  their 
general  surfacamay  form  a  slope.  They  vary  in  form  according  to  that  of  the  house. 
The  houses  with  shed  roo&  and  opaque  ends  have  merely  a  series  of  steps  readung  from 
one  end  to  the  other ;  but  wherever  the  ends  are  of  glass,  by  returning  each  ahdf  to 
the  back  waU,  due  advantage  is  obtained  from  the  %ht  furnished  by  the  glase  ends. 
The  addition  of  ledgement,  or  tumed-up  edges,  to  each  shd^  and  the  covering  them  with 
gravel,  is,  of  course,  as  advantageous  as  in  separate  shdves,  and  surdy  more  consonant 
with  natural  appearances,  than  leaving  them  naked  like  household  or  book  ahdvea 
Shdves  and  platforms  of  stone  are  now  veiy  general,  and  are  found  more  congenial  to 
the  plants  than  diy  painted  boards. 

SuBSEOT.  13.    Details  for  Water,  and  Renewal  of  Air, 

r  ^i^*'  T^  reservoirs  ofunUer  in  hothouses  are  commonly  cisterns  of  stone  or  timber, 
Imed  with  lead,  or  cast-iron  troughs  or  basins.  Sometimes,  also,  tanks  are  built  in  the 
ground,  and  lined  with  lead  or  cement  The  cistern  is  sometimes  placed  in  an  angle,  or 
other  spare  part  of  the  house,  and  the  water  lifted  from  it  at  once  with  the  watering- 
pots  ;  but  a  more  complete  plan  is,  to  build  it  in  an  devated  part  of  the  back  wall,  where 
it  may  have  the  benefit  of  the  heat  of  the  house,  and  whence  pipes  may  branch  off  to 
different  parts  of  the  house  with  cocks,  every  30  or  40  feet,  for  drawing  supplies.  T^nks 
Mid  cisterns  bdow  the  level  of  the  fixmt  gutter  may  be  supplied  a  great  part  of  theyes- 
from  the  water  which  faUs  on  the  roof;  but  more  devated  cisterns  must  ciAear  be 
supplied  by  pumps,  or  devated  springs.  The  sources  of  supply,  and  the  quality  erf"  the 
water,  must  betaken  mto  consideration  before  the  situations  of  the  dstenis  are  detennined 


Boos  L  DETAILS  FOR  WATER,  AIR,  &c  625 

on.    In  all  cases,  there  mtnt  be  waste-boxes  at  the  cocks,  and  waste-pipes  ftcm  the 
cistern,  to  counteract  the  bod  etkcta  of  leakag;e. 

8176.  Artificial  ram.  A  jery  eleeant  plan  has  been  m^ented  and  executed  bj  Messrs. 
Loddiges,  for  producing  an  aidiicial  shower  of  very  fine  rein  in  hothouses,  bj  conduct- 
ing pipes  horisootallj  lUong  thereof,  at  the  distance  of  6  or  8  fe0t»  and  tuuriog  these 
pipes  Teiy  finelj  perforated  by  a  needle.  According  to  the  power  of  the  supply, 
one  or  more  pipes  may  be  set  to  work  at  a  time,  and  a  vm^  fine  diower  thrown  down 
on  die  leayes  of  the  ^^ants  with  the  greatest  regularity.  This  has  been  done  in  one  of 
the  palm-houses  of  uiese  spirited  culdvatorB  at  Hadmey,  and  for  which  a  medal  was 
voted  to  them  by  the  Horticultural  Society,  in  1817.  The  following  is  a  particular 
account  of  this  apparatus  {HorL  TVeuw.  voL  iii  p.  15.)  :— 

A  kmkn  pipe  of  ka(f  an  imck  bore  U  Introduced  Into  one  end  of  the  honte.  In  such  a  tltuatJon  that 
the  stopoock,  which  U  flxed  in  it,  and  which  i«  used  for  turning  on  the  mipplir  of  watet,  maj  be  within 
reach :  it  it  then  carried  either  to  the  upper  part,  or  the  back  of  the  house,  or  to  the  inside  of  the  ridae 
of  the  0MM  fkamework,  being  contimied  hornontally,  and  in  a  straight  direction,  the  wliole  extent  of  the 
Iwase,  and  fisstened  to  the  wsdl  or  rafters,  bjr  iron  sti4>let,  at  convenient  distances.  From  the  point  where 
the  pipe  oommeoces  its  liorif  ontal  direction,  it  is  pcnbrated  with  minute  holes,  through  each  of  which 
the  water,  when  turned  on,  issues  in  a  fine  stream,  and,  in  descending,  is  broken,  and  Mils  on  the  plants, 
in  a  manner  resembling  a  gentle  summer  shower.  The  holes  are  pmorated  in  the  pipe  witia  a  nfcedle, 
fixed  into  a  handle,  like  that  of  an  awl ;  it  being  Impossible  to  hare  the  holes  too  fine,  very  small  needles 
are  necessarily  used  for  the  purpose,  and  in  the  operation  great  numl>ers  are  of  course  broken.  The 
sUnatioo  of  tlM  holes  in  the  pipe  must  be  such  as  to  disperse  the  water  in  every  direction  that  may 
be  required ;  and  In  this  particular  the  relative  position  of  the  pipe,  and  of  the  stations  of  the  |4ants  to  be 
watered,  must  be  conskiered.  In  making  the  perforations.  Tne  holes  are  made,  on  an  average,  at  about 
two  inches'  distance  from  each  other,  horizontally,  but  are  somewhat  more  distant  near  the  commence- 
ment, and  rather  closer  towards  the  termination  of  the  pipe,  allowing  ther^  for  the  relative  excess  md 
diminution  of  pressure,  to  give  an  equal  supply  of  water  to  each  end  of  the  house.  A  single  pipe  is 
suflkleat  for  a  noose  of  moderate  length :  one  hoose  of  Measrs.  Loddiges',  which  is  thus  watered,  ts  60  ft. 
long,  and  the  on^  difllDreoce  to  be  made  in  adapting  the  plan  to  a  longer  range,  is  to  have  the  pipe 
larcer.  The  reserrcrir  to  supply  the  pipe,  must  of  course  be  so  much  above  the  level,  as  to  exert  a 
saadent  force  on  the  water  in  the  pipe  to  make  it  flow  with  rapidity,  as  it  will  otherwise  escape  only  In 
drops;  and  as  too  strong  a  power  m^  be  readily  controlled  by  the  stopcock,  the  essential  point  to  be 
sttended  to,  in  this  particular,  is  to  secure  force  enough.  From  the  above  details  it  will  be  observed,  that 
some  nicety  it  required  In  the  arrangement  and  formation  of  the  machinery;  but  it  is  only  necessary  to 
Hew  the  opersl&on  in  Messrs.  Lodtuges*  house  to  be  convinced  of  the  extreme  advantage  and  utility  of 
the  invendoD,  w  hen  it  is  pn^ierly  executed.    {Sabime,  In  Hort,  TVoiw.,  vol.  ill.  p.  16.) 

2177.  Air  in  hotkmaet  has  been  recommended  to  be  changed,  by  Dr.  Anderson  and 
others,  by  means  of  fans ;  so  as  to  p^xluce  aeration  (§  2154.).  As  this  is  yeiy  desirable, 
the  EoUan  machine,  invented  by  R  Deacon,  may  be  employed,  either  placed  in  the 
house,  and  kept  in  motion  by  human  or  mechanical  power,  or  placed  at  one  end  to  force 
in  or  draw  out  the  air.  In  a  range  of  houses  forming  a  circle  or  square,  or  any  endless 
figure,  a  perpetual  breeze  might  be  readily  produced  in  the  following  manner : — Place 
under  the  floor  a  powerful  fan  of  the  width  of  the  house.  Exactly  over  the  fan,  place 
a  glass  division  across  the  house,  and  let  the  fan  draw  in  the  air  through  apertures  in  the 
floor  on  one  side  of  the  division,  and  give  it  out  through  similar  apertures,  or  through  tubes 
of  any  sort,  on  the  other.  B  is  evident,  a  regukur  current  would  Urns  be  produced 
more  or  less  powerful  according  to  the  size  of  the  fiEui,  and  the  rapidity  of  its  motion. 

2178.  VmtSaiort,  ffc.  The  general  mode  of  renewing  the  an-,  is  by  opening  the  sashes 
or  doors  of  the  house,  in  pcric^s  when  the  exterior  temperature  and  weather  are  such 
as  not  to  injure  tiie  phmts  within.  The  cool  air  of  the  atmosphere,  being  then  more 
dense  than  that  of  the  house,  rushes  in  till  it  cools  down  the  air  of  the  house  nearly  to  an 
equilibrium  with  that  without  The  next  mode  most  common  is  that  of  having  a  range 
of  boards  hinged  to  oblong  openings,  in  the  lower  and  upper  parts  of  the  house,  and 
generally  in  the  front  and  back  wall ;  those  in  the  back  wall  opening  to  the  south,  or 
having  the  opening  otherwise  guarded,  so  as  to  prevent  the  rushing  in  of  cold  north  winds. 
Sometimes  these  ventilators  are  made  with  a  cylinder  and  fons  to  extract  the  air,  and 
sometimes,  as  most  generally,  they  are  mere  openings  of  small  dimensions ;  but,  in  order 
to  effect  any  circulation  or  renewal  with  this  sort  of  ventilators,  the  opening  must  have 
an  area  of  S  or  3  feet,  and  there  must  be  a  considerable  dlifference  of  temperature 
between  tiie  air  of  the  house  and  the  open  air. 

2179.  To  effect  the  renewal  or  cooling  down  of  the  air^  without  manual  labonr,  various 
condivances  have  heea  adopted.  Dr.  Anderson  and  J.  Williams  made  use  of  oblong 
bladdera  made  fast  at  one  end,  and  with  the  other  attached  by  means  of  a  cord  to  a 
movable  pane  or  small  sadi.  The  bladder  being  filled  with  air  at  the  common  temperature 
allowed  for  the  house,  and  hermetically  sealed,  the  window  remains  at  rest ;  but  as  the 
air  of  the  house  becomes  heated,  so  does  that  of  the  bhidder,  which  consequentiy  swells, 
^d  assumes  tiie  globular  tona ;  its  peripheries  are  brought  nearer  together,  and  of  course 
the  sash  or  pane  pulled  inwards.  In  a  small  house  this  scheme  may  answer  perfectiv 
well  for  the  prevention  of  extreme  heat  Another  mode  is  by  using  a  rod  of  mc^  such 
as  lead,  of  the  whde  length  of  the  house,  and  one  end  being  fixed  to  the  wall,  on  the 
other  is  attached  a  series  of  multiplying  wheels,  the  last  of  which  works  into  one,  which 
in  various  ways  may  open  valves  or  sashes.  As  the  expansion  of  lead  is  considerable, 
the  efl^  of  twrmty  degrees  of  increase,  with  proper  machinery,  might  perhaps  guard 

S  » 


626 


ART  OF  GARDENING. 


PabtIII 


agftinflt  extremes,  as  in  the  other  case.  A  eohram  of  mercnry,  with  a  pbtoo-rod  and 
machineiy  attached,  has  also  heen  used ;  and  a  ring  on  a  harometrical  principle  is  sog- 
gested  bj  Sjlvester.  There  is  also  a  rery  ing^oos  mode  inTented  hj  Kewky.  For 
details  at  greater  length  on  all  the  departments  of  the  ooostmction  of  hothouses,  lee 
JUmarkM,  Stc  4to.  1817. 

Sbct.  IV.    Mud^roomrkotua. 

2180.  TViiiiM/btwiii-JWwseisagennsof  plant^iabitation,  whi<^di^^ 

in  reqairing  veiy  little  light  The  simplest  fonn  of  the  mushroomohoose  is  that  of  an 
open  shed  or  rooC  supported  on  props,  for  throwing  off*  the  rain,  and  protecting  from 
perpendicular  cold.  Under  this,  the  moshrooms  are  grown  on  ridges,  oorered  hy  stzaw, 
&C.,  to  maintain  the  reanisite  temperature. 

2181.  The  Jlued  muknom-houBe  (Jig,  653.)  is  an  hnprovement  on  the  shed,  by  bang 
better  calculated  for  growing  them  in  winter.    Ftovided  it  be  pkioed  in  a  diy  sitoatioa 

653 


the  aspect,  sise,  proportions,  doors,  or  windows  are  of  little  consequence.  To  be  soffi- 
cientlj  wanned  bj  one  fire  in  winter,  it  shoald  not  contain  more  than  10,000  cubic  feet 
of  air.  As  mushrooms  will  not  thrive  without  some  light,  and  at  all  erents  require  air, 
it  ought  to  have  two  or  three  windows  or  yatres  for  ttoe  purpoeesi 

2182.  The  Cfarman  nuuhroom-htnue  (Jige,  654,  655,  and  656.).  It  is  a  oranmon  pnie* 
tice  with  G^erman  gardeners  to  grow  mnshroomB  on  shelves,  and  in  pots  and  boxes, 
placed  behind  stages,  or  odier  dark  parts  of  their  forcing-houses  otherwise  unoccupied. 
{DietrkKs  Qtartture  Lexicon;  BanaUbem*e  Briefi^  &c)  This  practioe  was  earned  to 
Russia,  and  from  Russia  was  brought  to  England  by  Isaac  Oldaker,  who  thus  describes 
the  sort  of  house  adapted  for  the  German  jRVCtice : — **  The  outside  walls  (a,  b,  figs. 
654,  655.)  should  be  8^  ft.  high  for  four  heights  of  beds^  and  6^  ft.  high  for  three 


654 


655 


H 


te  y  u 


heights,  and  10  ft.  wide  withinside  the  walls :  this  is  the  most  convenient  width,  as  it 
admits  of  a  set  of  shelves  3^  ft.  wide  on  each  side;  and  affords  a  space  throng  the  iniddle 
of  the  house  3  ft.  wide  for  a  double  flue  and  a  walk  upon  it.  llie  wall  should  be  9  in. 
thick,  and  the  length  of  Uie  house  as  it  maj  be  judged  necessary.  When  the  ontade  of 
the  house  is  built,  make  a  floor  or  ceiling  over  it  (as  high  as  the  top  of  the  ootsido  walls) 
of  boards  1  in.  thick,  and  plaster  it  on  the  upper  side  (e  e)  with  road-sand  weU  wrooglit 
together,  1  in.  thick  (this  will  be  found  superior  to  lime),  leaving  square  trunks  (f)  in 
the  ceiline,  9  in.  in  diameter,  up  the  middle  of  the  house,  at  6  ft.  distance  from  wi 
other,  inth  slides  («)  under  them,  to  admit  and  take  oiF  air  when  necessaiy ;  tliJs  beii^ 
done,  erect  two  single  brick  walls  (v  o),  each  5  bricks  high,  at  die  distance  of  5^  ft.  fnxn 
the  outside  waUs,  to  hdd  up  the  sides  of  the  floor-beds  (a  a),  and  form  one  side  of  the 
air-flues  (e  ic,  <  u),  leaving  3  ft.  up  the  middle  (txt)Qi  the  house  for  the  flues.  Upon 
these  walls  {v  v)  lav  planks  (Jt  v)  4^  in.  wide,  and  3  in.  thick,  in  which  to  mortise  the 
standards  (t  k)  which  support  die  shelves.  These  standards  should  be  3^  in.  square, 
and  placed  4  ft.  6  in.  asunder,  and  fastened  at  the  top  (Jt  k\  through  the  coliAg* 
When  the  standards  are  set  up,  fix  the  cross  bearers  (t  n,  t  n\  diat  are  to  support  tte 
shelves  (o  o),  mortising  one  end  of  each  into  the  standards  (t),  the  other  into  the  vaOs 
00*  ^e  first  set  of  bearers  should  be  2  ft.  from  die  floor,  and  each  succeeding  set  i  ft 
mm  that  below  it.    Having  thus  fixed  die  uprights  (I  A),  and  bearers  (i  n\  at  mch  t 


Book  I 


MUSHROOM-HOUSEa 


6ST 


heiglit  as  the  bnOding  wiU  admit,  proceed  to  fonn  the  shehes  (o  o)  with  boards  1^  in. 
tliick,  obserring  to  place  a  board  (^  d)  8  in.  broad  and  1  in.  thick,  in  the  front  of  each 
d&elf  to  sapport  the  front  of  the  beds.  Fasten  this  board  on  the  oirtside  of  the  standardfl^ 
that  the  width  of  the  beds  ma^  not  be  diminished.  The  shelves  being  complete,  the 
next  thing  to  be  done  is  the  construction  of  the  floe  (p,  fig,  656.),  whidi  sbrald  com- 


657 


mence  at  the  end  (l)  of  the  hoose  next  to  the  door,  ran  parallel  to  the  shelves  the  whole 
length  of  the  house,  and  return  back  to  the  fireplace,  where  the  chimney  (s)  should  be 
built :  the  sides  of  Uie  flue  inside  to  be  the  height  of  four  bricks  laid  flatwise,  and  6  in. 
wide,  which  will  make  the  width  of  the  flues  15  in.  from  outside  to  outside,  and  leave  a 
cavi^  (JL  u^figs,  654,  655.)  on  each  side,  betwixt  the  flue  and  the  walls  that  are  under 
the  Jielves,  and  one  (jx  y)  up  the  middle,  betwixt  the  flues,  2  in.  wide,  to  admit  the  heat 
into  the  house  from  the  sides  of  the  flues.  The  middle  cavitj  (x  y)  should  be  covered  widi 
tiles,  leaviiu^  a  ^>aoe  (A)  of  1  in.  betwixt  each  tile  for  the  admission  of  the  heat  The 
top  c^  the  flue,  including  the  covering,  should  not  be  higher  than  the  bride  walls  that 
form  the  front  of  the  flo<nr-beds.  The  reason  whj  the  sides  of  the  flues  are  recommended 
to  be  built  stronger  than  usual,  is,  because  they  support  the  walk.  The  walk  itsdf  is 
fonned  by  three  rows  of  tiles,  the  outside  rows  making  the  covering  of  the  flues,  and  those 
of  the  centre  row  are  what  cover  the  middle  cavity  (s  y),  as  above  mentioned ;  the  outside 
cavities  (I  u)  of  the  flue  are  left  open,  the  tiles  whidb  are  placed  over  the  flues  being 
laid  0O  as  not  to  cover  these  cavities,  which  allows  the  heat  of  the  sides  of  the  flues  to 
rise  upwards.**    (fiidaker^  in  Hort  Trcma^  vol  ii.) 

2183.  Mudiro(mi8ategroiiimmlh€nei^ibourhoodofVi^^ 
of  a  very  simple  and  economical  description,  erected  there.  In  this  section,  Uie  mushrooms 
are  represented  rising  through 
a  stratum  of  earth  (aX  whidi, 
with  a  substratum  of  dung 
(6),  occupies  the  entire  floor 
of  the  house.  The  pathway 
(c)  is  supported  from  the 
floor  by  the  posts,  which  are 
rendered  necessaiy  at  any 
rate  for  supporting  the  front 
shelf  (d),  ioA  the  dielves  of 
the  stage  {e  e  e).  Vines  may 
be  trained  up  the  rafters; 
there  may  or  may  not  be  a 
small  sheU;  or  a  biacket,  here 
and  there,  for  drooping  plants 
(/).  About  Vienna,  houses 
in  which  mushrooms  are 
grown  in  this  way  are  chiefly 
employed  for  prt^ngmg  the 
bloom  of  forced  flowers  and 
shrubs,  such  as  roses,  lS\ac8, 
bulbs,&c  The  pots  are  set 
in  sanoers^  to  prevent  any 
water  from  dropping  on  the 
mushrooms,  and  6  inches 
of  hay  are  spread  over  the 
latter,  to  keq>  them  dean, 
and  prevent  the  escape  of 

heat  There  is  no  flue ;  but  at  each  end  isa  small  brick  German  stove,  whidi  is  lighted 
as  often  as  may  be  neoessaiy,  to  maintain  a  temperature  during  the  night  of  from  45^ 
to  60°,  The  glass  is  covered  by  shutters  every  night,  and  the  floor  of  the  house  is 
from  3  to  4  feet  under  the  external  surftuse ;  which,  with  the  covering  of  hay,  is 
*•  great  protectaon  to  the  bed  in  whic^  the  mushrooms  are  grown.    The  Iwd  is  made  ot 

88  2 


e98  ABT  OF  OABDENIKO.  Past  m. 

fnAk  bone-droppings,  stronglj  pressed,  and,  aftar  it  has  Uin  ei^  daysi,  it  tt  covered 
with  I  in.  of  good  earth,  beaten  to  a  fine  state,  and  the  spawn  is  planted  in  it  m  bttJe 
bits  about  9  in.  apart  every  way.  (GartL  Mag^  yoL  ii  p.  408.) 

2184.  CaUow^s  muahroom-haim  is  a  yery  simple  stmctore,  bat  one  in  whidi  luusluooui 
can  be  grown  with  greater  &cility  than  in  any  other.  As  this  resah  depends  more  on 
the  mode  of  culture  than  on  the  form  of  the  house,  we  shall  reserve  what  we  have  to  siy 
of  both  till  we  treat  of  the  culture  of  this  vegetable. 


Sbct.  Y.    OM 

2185.  CM  phni-habiiaiiimM,  though  seldom  or  never  erected,  yet  deserve  to  be 
tioned  as  resources  under  certain  circumstances.  These  circumstances  may  be,  a  desire 
to  cultivate  the  alpine  pUnts  of  Emrope  in  tropical  climates,  or  to  cultivate  the  moases 
and  ferns  of  the  north  of  Europe  in  its  more  southern  counties. 

2186.  Theprincipk  on  wkkk  a  cold  ktmte  can  be  coiutructed  m  a  warm  drntate  most 
either  be  that  of  the  exclusion  of  the  heat  by  coverings  or  envelopes ;  or  the  abdnciicm  of 
heat  by  evimoration  or  contact  with  cold  bodies.  Heat  will  be,  to  a  certain  extent^  ex- 
cluded, by  forming  the  house  in  the  ground ;  by  excluding  the  sun's  rays  fipom  its  roof; 
by  a  high  wall  on  three  sides,  leaving  only  an  opening  in  the  middle  of  the  north  aide ; 
and  by  a  douUe  or  treble  roof  of  glMS  to  the  excavation.  A  house  to  be  cooled  by  eva- 
poration may  also  be  sunk  in  the  ground ;  or  it  may  be  raised  above  it,  shaded  from 
the  sun,  and  over  it  may  be  supported  a  number  of  shower  pipes  (2176.),  which,  by  pro- 
ducing a  gentle  and  continual  rain  on  the  glass  roof  and  stone  or  other  sides  of  the  licMise, 
would  draw  off  mi^  heat  by  evaporation.  Bnclosing  it  by  a  line  of  powerful  jets  d*ean 
would  effect  the  same  purpose.  To  produce  cold  by  abduction,  the  house  might  be  sunk; 
its  floor  supported  on  pillars ;  and  its  sides  and  bottom  kept  in  contact  yrim  a  running 
fttream ;  or,  if  it  could  be  afforded,  ice  renewableas  it  melted.  These  hintsare  snffidem 
to  show  hcrw  cold  plant-habitations  may  be  formed  in  any  climate :  to  enter  moiie  at 
length  on  the  subject  would  be  useless,  in  a  work  calculated  chiefly  for  the  climate  of 
Britain.  In  our  Encydopttdia  of  Cottage^  Farm,  and  VvOa  ArchUecttre  and  Fimntmre, 
will  be  found  various  designs  fcv  ice-houses  and  cool  dairies,  as  well  as  iUustratioiis  of 
the  general  principles  on  which  all  houses,  whether  for  economical  purposes  or  plants, 
intended  to  retain  an  atmosphere  cooler  than  that  in  which  they  are  placed,  reepure  to 
be  constructed. 


Chap.  m. 
EdifictM  Mtedm  Gardenmg. 


2187.  Edffieet  of  different  kxndt  are  required  in  gardening^  for  canying  on  opentknis, 
for  retaining  or  preserving  materials  and  products,  and  for  recreative  or  deoOTative  pur- 
poses. We  shall  consider  the  leading'kinds,  in  the  order  of  economical,  anomalous,  and 
decorative  edifices.  In  all  of  these,  the  details  of  construction  bdooff  to  dvil  architec- 
ture ;  but  the  design  of  the  greater  part  ought  to  be  regulated  1^  the  judgment  of  the 
gardener  or  tiie  gwden-architect 

Sbct.  I.    Economicai  BnHdingg, 

2188.  Economical  hmldmge  are  chiefly  dwellings,  store-rooms,  and  working-plaoes, 
entrance-lodges,  and  buildings  for  procuring  or  retaining  water. 

2189.  The  head-gardener's  dweBmg-houae,  in  small  places,  often  assumes  the  character 
of  a  porter's  lodge  to  the  gate  or  entrance ;  or  is  placed  in  some  point  of  the  grounds  re- 
quiring protection.  In  all  cases  it  should  be  near  to  the  garden,  and,  if  forcing  is  carried 
on,  the  nearer  it  is  placed  to  that  department  the  better.  Sometimes  it  is  placed  in  the 
back  sheds,  but  that  is  an  unwholesome  situation ;  such  sheds  fronting  the  direct  norths 
and  without  a  single  opening  to  the  south,  east,  or  west,  are  entirely  exduded  from  the 
sun,  except  during  a  few  mornings  and  evenings  in  summer.  A  small  enclosure,  near 
the  forcing-department,  and,  if  possible,  on  rising  ground,  so  as  to  command  a  view  of 
at  least  tluit  part  of  the  garden,  is  to  be  preferred.  With  respect  to  accommodatioii,  no 
dwelling  in  this  country,  for  a  servant  expected  to  do  his  duty,  ought  to  contain  loss  on 
the  ground-floor  than  a  kitchen,  back-kitchen,  and  parlour ;  on  the  floor  above  that,  at 
least  two  bed-rooms,  vrith  closets,  and  other  requisite  appendages,  internal  as  well  as 
external.  This  will  suit  a  prudent  man  and  his  wife,  not  in  circumstances  to  keep  a  maid- 
servant. But  for  such  as  can  afford  to  keep  a  servant,  or  have  a  large  family,  more  bed- 
rooms will  be  necessary,  and  a  larger  parlour  and  kitchen.  As  a  gardener,  in  common 
with  other  domesticated  servants,  is  liable  to  be  removed  from  the  house  he  occupies  at  a 
short  notice,  and  without  any  reference  to  his  having,  or  being  able  to  procure,  another, 
it  follows,  as  a  matter  of  justice,  that  what  are  called  house-fixtures  should  be  provided 


ECONOMICAL  BDIUIINGS. 
Water  (bonld  be  condocted  to  a  pomp  fixed 


in  thepariour  andMher  rooms,  &c^  sach  as  the  occupier  would  pUesthere>if  he  hi 
hooae  on  lease.  In  general,  we  may  observe,  Chat  a  master  haa  seMooi  occasoD  to  repent 
making  his  servant's  abode  comfiKtablo,  and  eren  ratba  agrecohle  and  "'^'"t,  than 
otberwise.  A  maMfr  of  a  well-regulated  mind,  indeed,  will  M  anzioDS  to  effect  this,  at 
far  as  lice  in  his  power,  for  ereij  portion  of  animated  nature  under,  his  protecticin. 
3190.  TTie  ga^attr'njffiet  is  nee  esssrily  omitted  in  small  places  ;  bat  it  is  an  enential 
T  sereru  men  are  kept    It  ibonld,  if  posnUe,  adjoin  the  dwelling,  and 


gwdener*!  lodge.  The  focniCnra  or  appendagee  to  thia  room  are  die  w 
B  book-case,  containing  a  small  libraiy  to  be  lent  out  to  the  men  ;  a  map  of  the  garden, 
and  of  all  the  groiuids  under  the  niaMer'a  care ;  a  heibariam  pteaa  }  &nd  ■  calniKt  (or 
SDch  Bp«cimcii«  of  plants  as  Ibe  gardener  maj'  find  it  nsefiil  to  dry  for  his  own  nae ;  Or, 
as  often  happens,  ^r  thutorhia  bmily  ;  a  drawing-board  and  T  aqnare;  a  board,  to  be 
naed  when  new  gronnds  are  laying  oat,  as  a  ptam  lalile  (in  geomet>7) ;  a  theodolite, 
a  Gnnter'i  chain,  and  measuring  lalhs ;  with  any  similar  artidoi,  as  spare  thermometen, 
budding-knivea,  &c. 

S191.  73e  aurf-rDOM  may  be  connected  with  the  office  by  ■  door  in  tbelobby.  Thii 
ahould  be  a  small  room,  well  Tentilateal,  with  a  cabinet  of  drawers,  as  in  a  common  seed- 
shop,  hut  on  a  smaller  scale  and  somewhat  different  aystem.  Tbe  lower  tier  of  drawers 
shoald,  ofcoDTse,  be  Che  largest,  and  may  be  1  ft.  deep  by  2  ft.  wide  on  the  face,  and  18  in, 
bmad  within,  lliis  tier  will  serre  for  beans,  peas,  acxnus,  most.  &c.  A  second  may 
be  three  fourths  the  ate,  for  carrot,  turnip,  spinach,  Urch-seed,  &c.  A  third,  half  Che 
rizB,  (or  salad-seeds ;  and  the  fourth,  for  tlH»e  of  pot  and  sweet  herbs,  need  not  be  more 
than  4  in.  deep  on  the  bee.  The  apper  pan  of  Ibe  cabinet  may  consiit  of  shallow 
diawen,  divided  into  ten  or  twelve  compartments  each,  for  flower-seeds ;  and  on  the 
lop  of  all,  as  bdng  least  in  requisition,  nmilar  shallow  drawers,  with  movable  par- 
titiofw,  for  bulbous  roots.  As  Che  kind  or  kinds  placed  in  each  drawer  will  probably 
vary  eieiy  year,  it  seems  better  that  their  names  ahoald  only  be  wiicten  on  paper  and 
pa^ed  on.  There  oof^  to  l>e  a  small  coonler,  with  a  weighing  machine  (that  of  3fed- 
avsf  is  pnitenble),  an  inkstand  placed  on  it,  and  drawers,  with  paper  bags,  packthreads. 
Sec,  below.  Some  seeds,  which  it  is  deniable  to  keep  in  Che  fruit,  as  capsicum,  pompioo, 
ftc,  inay  be  suspended  from  raws  of  hooks  fixed  in  tbe  ceiling. 

ai9S.  Ttufnat-nom  may  be  cooneoCed  with  the  seed-room.  This  ought  to  be  well 
tentilated  i  for  which  pnipoee,  like  the  three  other  rooms,  it  ought  Co  have  a  small  fire- 
place. The  fruit-room  was  foimeriy  a  mere  loft,  where  frnita  were  kept  on  the  floor  in 
common  with  oniona,  with  no  proper  means  of  sqiaralioD,  or  anangemeaC  for  systemalic 
consumption.  Now,  however,  it  is  n^nlarly  fitted  ap,  either  with  ahelves  of  laCtice- 
work,  on  which  to  place  sieves  of  diffbent  sorts  of  fruit ;  or  with  close  shelves,  for  jsra, 
boxes,  be.,  according  to  tbe  varions  modes  adopted  of  preserving  them.  The  room  may 
be  of  any  torta ;  but  one  long  and  narrow  {Jig.  658.  a  a)  is  genetttlly  best  adapted  for 


ventilaiion  and  heating,  or  drying,  when  neeeasaiy,  by  a  fine.  The  ^stem  of  shelves 
(i)  may  be  placed  along  one  side,  and  may  be  raised  Co  the  height  of  6  ft.  or  more 
(c  c),  according  lo  the  number  wanted.  These  shelves  ore  Ibimed  of  open  work  (d  iT), 
on  which  to  place  sqaare  sieves  of  frnit,  each  of  which  should  be  nombcfed,  and  a  table 
or  slate  (t),  containing  the  cormponding  nambera,  may  be  hang  np  in  tbe  room,  and 
opposite  each  nnmber  should  be  a  space  for  noting  down  daily  the  number  taken  out  of 
each  sieve  for  use.  From  this  table  staCemenCs  may  be  made  from  Cime  Co  time  of  cha 
qnanli^  of  fhut  on  hand  for  the  nse  oC  the  hoose^iteward.  {Maher,  in  HorL  TVcnu. 
vol  it  p.  7S.)  Fotsytfa  directs  that  all  the  floors  or  shelves  on  whidi  applca  are  to  be 
kept  or  sweMed,  sboold  be  made  of  white  deal,  sa,  when  red  deal  is  nude  tue  of  for 


•80 


ABT  OF  GABDENIN6. 


VaxtUL 


these  ptnposes,  it  is  liaUe  to  giTe  a  disagreeable  resiiioiis  taste  to  tbe  frmt,  and  spofl  in 
flayomr :  when  white  deal  cannot  be  procined,  he  advises  corering  the  sbelTeB  with 
canvaa  HMse  sorts  of  fruit  idiich  keep  longest  are  generaUy  best  ptvserred  in  jan, 
excluded  from  the  air,  and  ^aced  in  cold  diy  sitoations,  not  under  32^  nor  above  40^. 

S193.  ThefruU'-ro(matErklffeCaMdetMT.Of^iD!hniam,hu 
he  oonsiden  best.    **  The  walls  [as  diown  in  fif.  659.]  are  14  in.  thick,  and  are  baOt 
hollow,  three  stretchers  being  used  to  one  header,  which  is  quite  sufficient  for  a  bmlding 
Of  this  description.    Near  the  roof  are  three  ventilaton  (a  in /^  66a),  which  it  maj  be 

669 


■■''■■■'■ 


sometimes  necossaiy  to  use.    The  rafters 

are  cut  deen,  and  before  the  roof  was 

dated,  the  plastering  laths  were  put  on, 

and  then  the  space  between  each  rafter 

was  dofldy  packed  wiUi  straw,  forming  a 

thick  thatch,  beneath  the  slates.     Tl^" 

Mr.  Ogle  continues,  he  considen  **  a  most 

important  point,  as  without  the  straw,  the 

interior  would  be  subject  to  great  yaiia- 

tions  of  temperature,  whidi  are  most  pre* 

ludidal  to  the  fruit     lliere  are  several 

holes  in  the  ^mtiow  board  (c),  which  are 

covered  with  pieces  of  perforated  smc  to 

keep  out  mice  and  bats»  and  there  are 

several  l»ick  gratings  in  the  back  wall  (6) 

frx>m  the  upper  part  of  the  roo^  so  that 

there  is  a  di^t  drcnlation  of  air  in  the 

roof;  but  in  severe  weaUier  it  may  be  ne- 

cessuy  to  close  the  holes.   The  back  part 

of  the  interior  is  fitted  up  with  latticed 

shelves,  made  with  the  best  white  deal : 

the  front,  with  the  exception  of  the  space  taken  up  br  two  windows,  is  filled  with  Uutioed 

dravrers,  6  in.  deep,  for  the  storing  of  choice  apples  and  pears.    There  are  sholten 

for  the  bisideof  the  windows.    The  door  in  the  centre  of  the  fix>nt  is  used  for  bringing 

mthe  firuit,  but  tiie  one  at  the  end  opens  from  the  seed-room,  and  is  that  most  generally 

2194.  The  root-^sOar  should  be  placed  beneatii  the  office  and  seed  shop;  and  the 
Jrmt-ceUar  below  the  fruit-room,  and  botii  descended  to  from  the  lobby.  The  great 
object  IS,  to  keq)  the  air  in  these  apartments  cool;  and  always,  as  near  as  possible,  <J  the 
mme  degree  of  ooohiess :  and  for  this  purpose,  the  windows  dionld  be  small,  placed 

bdow  the  ground  level,  and  furnished  with  double  or  treble  casements  or  sashesL  Ihese 
cellars  shoidd  also  be  approached  tiirough  double  doors,  for  thesame  reason.  The  fruit- 
cellar  maybe  fitted  up  with  binns  or  cdls,  like  a  wine-cdlar,  in  iriiich  casks  and  jars  or 
sieves  of  frmt  may  be  placed;  and  the  root-ceUar  may  have  a  few  divisions  on  the 
ground,  to  keep  difierent  roots  iqmrt,  and  sand,  to  keep  them  of  unifonn  phunoness  or 
moisture.  '^      '^ 

2195.  The  eeed-roome  or  garreta  may  consist  of  one  for  drying  and  cleaning  mdt; 
one  for  drymg^iiaoiarooto,  as  onions,  hyacinths,  &c  ;  and  one  for  dryiiKc>wtfc  or  pre- 
serving  tiiem  Uiere.  In  all  of  these  rooms  thereshould  be  hooks  bom  ^roof  for  hwg- 
ISSn^i^^f.^''^  tam<A«i  of  sMds,  sieves,  bags,  &c  and  a  movable  table  or 
counter  m  the  centre  of  each,  with  Uttice-ehelves  below,  for  holdmg  sievceof  looti^  seed* 


Book  L  ECONOMICAL  BUILDlKGSw  631 

or  firuita    A  rerj  small  winnowing  machine,  661 

and  a  ooa|^  of  grooved  cylinders  to  act  as  a 

threshing  machine,  or  a  Meikle*s  hand  thresh- 

ing  machine  (Jig.  661.),  worked  by  two  men, 

may  be  added  to  the  seed-room     Supposing 

these  rooms  to  form  one  wing  to  the  gardener's 

honse,  the  office  opening  into  hiskiUmen ;  then 

the  other  wing  may  consist  of  a  tool-house  and 

men's  living-room  on  the  ground-floor ;  cellars  ^     

for  potatoes  and  fuel  for  their  use  under,  and  wg^^*5^^^f?*5^«v: '^^ 

sleeping-apartments  over,  with  a  door,  lobby,      -rP^^^^^'^'T^v" 

and  stair,  corresponding  with  the  other  wing.        *-^<x^  *  • 

2196.  TV  UM-hmte  is  commonlr  a  small 
apartment  in  Uie  back  sheds  of  hothouses, 

in  which  the  tools  are  laid  down  or  piled  up  in  the  angles  promiscuously ;  but  in  a 
proper  tool-room,  wherever  situated,  there  should  be  contrivances  of  different  sorts,  for 
hanging  up  the  tools,  so  that  theur  important  parts,  such  as  the  teeth  of  rakes,  blades  of 
hoes  and  spades,  &e.,  may  always  be  so  exposed  that  the  master  may  see  whether  or  no 
they  are  properly  cleaned.  There  are  certain  tools,  of  which  each  workman  appropriates 
one  to  himself  as  spades,  scythes,  &c;  in  these  cases  a  small  space  should  be  allotted  to 
each  hired  man,  with  his  name  affixed,  &c  Watering-pots,  83rringes,  eng^es,  &c.,  should 
have  their  movable  parts  separated,  and  be  reversed,  in  order  that  they  may  drain  and 
continue  diy.  Lists,  nails,  and  mat-ties,  should  be  kept  in  dose  drawers ;  pruning  in- 
struments oiled,  and  laid  horizontally  on  latticed  shelves  or  pins.  A  grindstone  and 
other  stones,  and  hones,  with  a  vice  and  files  for  sharpening  the  tines  and  teeth  of  forks 
and  rakes,  are  the  appropriate  furniture  of  the  tool-house. 

2197.  The  lodge  fat  under^gardeiun  should  never  consist  of  less  than  three  apartments 
or  divisions :  first,  an  outer  lobby,  with  a  pump  and  exit  for  water,  in  which  the  work- 
men may  vrash  their  hands  on  entering  to  their  meals,  and  the  party  who  acts  as  cook  or 
servant,  yrtdch  is  generally  taken  by  turns,  may  wash,  scour,  &c.;  secondly,  the  cooking 
and  living  room,  in  which  should  be  an  economical  kitchen-range,  with  an  oven  and 
boiler  inuuded,  and  proper  closets,  cupboards,  tables,  &c,  to  expedite  and  simplify 
cooking ;  and,  thirdly,  the  bedroom  over,  where  the  bedsteads  should  be  of  iron,  narrow, 
and  without  curtains,  and  for  not  more  than  one  person.  To  each  bed  diere  should 
be  a  small  dotibes-press,  in  which  should  be  kept  the  linen,  &C.,  bdonging  to  each  bed, 
and  for  which  the  occupier  ou^  to  be  rendered  responsible.  A  cellar  for  fuel  and 
edible  roots  should  be  formed  below.  It  is  a  common  practice  to  place  the  lodges  for 
working  gardeners  behind  the  hothouses,  or  some  high  wall,  in  what  is  called  a  back 
shed.  There,  in  one  m-ventilated  apartment,  with  an  earthen  or  brick  floor,  the  whole 
routine  of  cooking,  cleaning,  eating,  and  sleeping  is  performed,  and  young  men  are 
rendered  fiuniliar  with  flhh  and  vermin,  and  lay  the  foundation  of  future  diseases,  by 
breathing  unwholesome  air,  and  checking  the  animal  functions  by  cold  and  damp.  How 
masters  can  expect  any  good  service  from  men  treated  worse  tlum  horses,  it  is  difficult  to 
imagine  $  but  Uie  case  is  tenfold  worse,  when  head-gardeners  and  their  families  are  com- 
pelled to  lodge  in  these  shed-houses.  IndependenUy  of  filth  and  incommodiousness,  the 
mother  never  fails  to  contract,  eariy  in  life,  rheumatism  or  ague ;  and  it  is  only  the 
extreme  healthfhlness  of  the  employment  of  gardening,  and  ue  consequent  vigour  of 
the  operatives,  that  can  ward  ofiT  till  a  later  £y  similar  diseases  fix>m  Uie  fathers  and 
the  journeymen.    (See  Encyc.  of  CotL  Arch.,  §  IS36,  §  1837.) 

•  2 198.  At  a  gemarfd  turanaement  of  a  gardener's  house,  office,  and  other  appendages,  the 
house  may  form  a  centre ;  the  office,  seed  and  fruit  apartments,  cellar,  and  garrets,  one 
wing ;  and  the  lodge  for  under-gardeners,  tool-house,  &c,  the  other. 

2199.  A  line  of  sheds  is  generally  placed  behind  the  range  of  hothouses,  or  behind 
Uie  hot-wall,  or  other  high  wall  of  the  garden.  These  are  ^ed  as  stores,  or  places  of 
reserve  for  utensOs,  machines,  and  implements,  and  for  working-sheds.  The  width  and 
height  of  this  fine  of  dieds  are  necessarily  r^nlated  by  the  height  of  the  waU.  The 
roof  c^  the  died,  bdng  towards  the  north,  ana  therefore  without  the  advantage  of  the 
sun  to  dry  it  after  rains,  should  not  make  an  angle  of  less  than  40^  with  the  horizon, 
and  as  the  lower  waU  or  line  of  props  ought,  at  least,  to  be  7  ft.  high  above  the 
level  of  die  floor  of  the  shed,  the  width  is  regulated  accordingly.  All  &e  fittings  up 
requisite  for  the  part  destined  to  hold  materials  are,  a  few  hooks,  and  projecting  pins  for 
ladders,  &c,  and  a  sound  floor,  either  paved  or  prepared  with  mortar,  Roman  cement,  and 
BcorisB ;  and  the  whole  or  the  greater  part  of  the  division  may  have  props  or  piers  in  firont, 
instead  of  a  wiUl  and  windows. 

2200.  ITte  part  of  these  sheds  more  particuIarJg  set  apart  for  working  ought  to  be 
enclosed  with  a  wall  on  all  sides,  and  warmed  by  a  fire-place  or  flue.  It  ought  to  be  made 
perfectly  l^ht,  Mid  well  aired  by  having  numerous  windows,  and  along  these  a  range  of 

B  B  4 


ABT  OF  GARDENINO.  Vaxt  ISL 

benches  or  tablet,  for  pottmg  cuttings  or  bulbs,  sowinff  seeds,  pra|Mtfing  cntthigi,  manlier, 
tallies,  painting  and  naming  th«ni,  preparing  props  for  plams,  books  for  lajers.  Bus  for 
wall-trees,  making  badiets,  wattled  hardies^  and  a  great  yarietj  of  other  operations  p9- 
formed  in  winter,  or  severe  weather,  when  little  or  nothing  can  be  done  in  the  open  air. 
It  may  by  some  be  tboogfat  too  great  a  refinement  to  warm  soch  sheds ;  bat  if  work  is 
really  expected  to  be  done  in  th^  daring  cold  weather,  the  saving  will  soon  be  reaadered 

obvioas. 

2201.  /Nsmaff^onfau,  where  there  are  no  hothooMs^  one  small  building  iageBecB% 

devoted  to  all  the  purpoaes  for  which  the  office,  seed,  tool,  and  fruit  rooms,  and  wocking- 
sheds,  are  used.  It  should  be  fitted  up  with  some  degree  of  attention  to  the  vanoos 
uses  for  which  it  is  designed,  and  a  fire-plaoe  never  omitted. 

2202.  BmUtUmgM  fir  raumg  water.  There  are  vanons  contrivances  for  procnring 
water  in  garden-scenery,  where  it  is  not  found  in  sprinss,  rills,  or  lakes ;  and  where  it  is 
found,  of  collecting  and  retaining  it.  The  principal  of  these  are  wells,  conduit-pipes  or 
drains,  and  reservoirs. 

2203.  IFeUff  are  vertical  excavations  in  the  earth ;  always  of  such  a  d^ith  as  to  pene- 
trate a  porous  stratum  charged  with  water,  and  mostlv  as  much  deeper  as  to  form  a 
reservoir  in  this  stratum  or  in  that  beneath  it.  A  well  otherwise  excavated  is  a  mere 
tank  for  the  water  which  may  oose  into  it  from  the  surfrKe  strata.  The  form  of  the 
weU  is  generally  circular,  and  to  prevent  the  crumbling  down  or  fidling  in  of  the  sidei^ 
tins  cirde  is  lined  with  timber,  masonry,  or  sones  of  metaL  The  earthy  msterials  being 
thus  pressed  on  equally  in  eveiy  point  of  this  circle,  are  k^  in  equilifarium.  When 
the  well  is  not  very  deep,  and  in  firm  ground,  this  casing  is  built  fixm  the  bottom  to  the 
top,  after  the  excavation  is  finished ;  Irat  when  the  schI  is  loose,  the  excavation  deepi,  or 
its  diameter  considerable,  it  is  built  on  the  top  in  sones»  sometimes  separated  by  hofi- 
sontal  sections  of  thin  cmk  boards,  which,  with  proper  management,  smk  down  as  the 
excavation  proceeds.  There  are  various  other  modes,  which  those  who  follow  this  de- 
partment or  architecture  are  sufficiently  conversant  with.  The  hei^  to  whic^  the 
water  rises  in  the  well  depends  on  the  height  of  the  strata  which  suppty  the  water ; 
occasionally  it  rises  to  the  surface,  but  generaUr  not  within  a  oonsideraUe  distance.  In 
this  case  it  is  raised  by  backets  and  levers,  by  buckets  and  hand-machines  placed  over 
the  well,  or  by  buckets  ndsed  by  horse-machines. 

2204.  Ah  Artesian  weU  is  a  **  cylindrical  perforation  bored  vertically  down  throo^ 
one  or  more  of  the  geological  strata  of  the  earth,  till  it  passes  into  a  porous  graTel  bed 
containing  water,  placed  under  such  incumbent  pressure  as  to  make  it  mount  up  throc^ 
the  perforation,  either  to  the  surfoce  or  to  a  height  convenient  for  the  coloration  of  a 
pump.  In  the  first  case,  these  wells  are  called  spouting  or  overflowing.  This  property 
IS  not  directiy  proportional  to  the  depth,  as  might  at  &st  sight  be  supposed,  but  to  the 
subjacent  pressure  upon  the  water.  We  do  not  know  exactly  the  period  at  which  the 
borer  or  sound  was  applied  to  the  investigation  of  subterranean  fountains,  but  we  beUeve 
the  first  overflowing  wells  were  made  in  the  ancient  French  province  of  Artois,  whence 
the  name  of  Artesian."  (JJr^a  Dktumary  o/Arti,  &C.,  p.  57.)  These  wells  have  been 
long  well  known  on  the  continent  of  Europe,  but,  it  is  said,  they  have  only  been  used  in 
England  since  ^e  year  1791 ;  the  flrst  wellsof  the  kind  being  sunk  in  some  of  the  small 
villages  near  London.    (See  Jamiesou*M  Mechanics  of  Fluids^  p.  463.) 

2205.  The  nrvcess  of  boring  the  earAfir  water  is  now  veiy  generally  practised  where- 
ever  land  spnngs  ore  deficient.  The  operation  consists  in  fixing  an  instrument  called 
an  auger  **  to  long  iron  rods  screwed  on  to  each  other,  which  are  turned  by  the  action 
of  men  with  a  cross  bar.  The  operation  is  usually  begun  by  digging  a  well  6  or 
8  feet  deep,  in  tiie  centre  of  which  the  boring  instrument  is  placed.  The  nature  of 
this  instrument  depends  upon  that  of  the  stratum  to  be  penetrated,  and  it  is  changed 
accordingly  when  a  stratum  of  a  diflferent  degree  of  hardness  is  arrived  at.  Soft  cky, 
or  loose  sandy  soil,  is  penetrated  by  an  anger  in  the  form  of  a  hollow  cylinder,  with  a 
longitudinal  slit  (a  in  fig.  662.),  or  without  a  slit.  This  auger  is  screwed  into  the  nid, 
with  a  cross  handle  turned  by  Uie  men.  If  the  ground  is  very  hard,  a  chisel  (6)  is 
screwed  to  the  rod,  and  is  turned  round  in  the  same  manner.  But  to  assist  the  action 
of  this  tool,  an  elastic  pole  (c)  is  connected  by  a  chain  with  the  borer,  and  made  fii^  at 
one  end,  while  a  labourer  keeps  continually  giving  to  the  other  end  an  up  and  down 
motion,  which,  corresponding  to  the  beating  motion  of  the  men  below,  helps  to  diminish 
their  labour.  When  the  ground  is  thus  perforated  as  far  as  the  chisel  and  its  rod  will 
go,  they  must  be  withdrawn,  in  order  to  introduce  a  cylindrical  anger  (d)  which  has  a 
valve  within  opening  upwards ;  this,  passing  through  the  rubbish  loosened  by  the  chisdl, 
brings  it  upv  as  it  rises  up  through  the  valve,  but  cannot  return.  Sometimes  an  anger 
like  that  shown  at  e  is  used,  consisting  of  a  hollow  cone  having  a  spiral  cutting  e^ 
winding  round  it  Tools  of  oUier  forms  are  likewise  employed  to  suit  particular  pur 
poses.  In  order  to  raise  the  rod  with  the  auger  when  required,  either  to  change  it  ch*  to 
take  out  the  loose  matter,  a  standard  is  made  with  three  poles  over  the  well,  to  whkh  a 


Book  L  ECONOMICAL  BTHLDDfOS.  KIS 

«ackte  ii  fixed.     The  onwl  ieuKth  of  ■      A 

cKh  rod  ii  about   T  ft.-,   and   hDglh  '^      ^ 

upon  )aiglh  are  iciewed  together  aa  lbs 
boring  proceeds  Tb«  chiiel  >■  generaUj 
aboot  4  in.  wide,  and  the  gouge  3j  in. 
Kaini%  the  rods  and  di»pUcing  them  ia 
eSected  eiery  time  the  uigtir  hu  to  be 
witbdiswik,  which  oocn}Hes  a  misidenble 
time.  If  llm  boren  meet  willi  rocka, 
Ibar  labour  ii  much  iDcreawd,  aa  the; 
can  get  throngh  only  bj  repeatedly  beal- 
■n{;  the  tool  up  and  down,  to  piUveiiae 
the  rocka.  When  the  boren  airive  at 
the  apring  of  water  which  has  been 
expected,  the  hole  ia  mode  amooth  by 
pawng  op  and  down  a  rod  fur  tbii  pur- 
pose, aiid  a  pipe  made  of  tin  or  other 
metal  is  forced  down  in  ieogtha  which 
«je  aoldered  together  ai  they  go  down. 
TUt  keepa  the  hole  open,  and  preTenta 
Um  adnuxture  of  water  Irom  any  of  the 
•miall  apringa  in  the  aide.    Upon  the 

whole,  the  boiing  ia  performed  with  toore  bcility  titan  conld  be  imagined  by  IBoh  who 
nerer  tried  it.  Bonngs  an  now  made  to  the  depth  of  several  hundred  feet,  which 
•apply  a  plentiful  atream  of  water.  If  the  original  sonrce  from  wbkh  the  wat«r  com«a 
be  higher  than  the  aur&ce  of  tbe  grmmd  where  the  boring  ia  made,  the  water  will 
oreiflow ;  but  if  the  aoorcs  be  at  a  lower  level  than  the  boring,  then  the  water  will 
not  liae  to  the  mrbce  of  the  ground,  and  it  will  be  neceeaaiy  to  dig  a  well  to  the 
depth  to  which  the  spring  will  riae  t  aod  thia  wdl  aerves  as  a  reaerroir  to  contain  the 
water,  which  moat  be  raised  to  the  nr&oe  by  a  pump."  (.Eticfc  o/Damtftk  Eamai^ 
p.  S*a.) 

8306.  iVnpt  are  of  Tarrona  kinds;  as  tLe  fifting  pump )  (he  forcing  pump,  tatttry 
deep  welta  ;  an  auction  pnmp ;  and  Siebe'a  rotatory  pump,  t^  aballow  wella  which  do 
not  exceed  33  ft.  in  depth.  A  good  pomp  for  gu^ens,  where  the  water  is  not  to  be 
rsiaed  aboTe  28  ft  or  30  It  in  depth,  ia  Uiat  of  Robertson  Buchanan  (author  of  a  Trtalite 
CM  Htataig  by  Stum,  &e.),  bocanae  this  pomp,  which  also  acta  by  the  pressure  of  the 
■tmoapheie,  will  raise  draioings  of  dunghills,  or  eren  water  tluckened  by  mud,  sand, 
or  gravel.  Sbalder's  pump  ia  another  otthe  same  kind.  Anst'a  (of  Hoxton)  cvviliiuar 
pump  ia  prefenbic  even  to  Bacluuuui's.  The  advaotagfa  depend  on  the  curvilinear  form 
of  tl^  barrel,  which  aDowa,  and  indeed  obliges,  the  rod,  the  handle,  and  the  lever,  on 
which  it  worka,  to  be  all  in  one  piece.  Hence  simplicity,  cheapness,  preciaion  of  actim, 
more  water  diacbaiged  in  proportion  to  the  diameter  of  the  barrel,  and  leaa  fiequNit 
repairs.  (ilRierlivyo/'^ft,  Jan.  18S1.)  Ferkina's  squaie-barrelled  pimip  is  a  powetfiil 
engine  (LtmaoK  Jamiai,  Etc.)  i  but  for  this  and  other  contrivances  for  raising  water  we 
must  refer  to  worka  on  hydraulics. 

S!OT.  Raervotrijar  water  may  be  dflier  tanks,  ciatenu,  basins,  or  ponds.  Tanks  and 
ciateros  are  sometimes  old  barrels,  well  tarred  or  painted,  and  then  sunk  in  the  soil  i 
occasioQally  they  are  framed  boxes  of  timber,  the  jointa  filled  with  oxide  of  lead  and  oil, 
and  the  whole  pitched  over,  and  then  placed  where  they  are  to  remain  dthw  above  or  on 
>  level  with  the  surisce, 

9308.  i^niif,  or  large  ba*au  {fig.  663.),  are  reservmre  fbnaed  in  excavatJona,  either  in 
Btnia  retentive  of  water,  or  rendered  ao  by  the  use  of  day.  Thia  clay  ia  tempered,  or 
made  compact  and  tenacions,  by  woridng  it  so  aa  to  exclude  the  larger  globules  of  air 
and  water,  and  intimately  to  unite  all  its  patla  with  aa  much  moisture  as  leaves  it  plastic 
The  bottom  and  sloping  aides  of  the  excavitioa  bdng  smoothed  and  made  flrm,  thia 
tempered  clay  or  puddle  is  to  be  spread  ereidy  over  it,  from  tnaigiQ  to  margin,  atxiut  • 


634  ART  OF  6ABDENIN6.  Past  m. 

suppoeed  liability  to  acddents.  If  cattle  are  to  enter  it,  18  in.  of  ooanegraTd,  or  stonef 
covered  with  6  in.  of  fine  gravel,  will  not  be  too  much.  Som^mes  these  basins  are 
lined  with  pavement,  tiles,  or  even  lead ;  and  the  last  material  is  the  best^  where  compleCa 
drjness  is  an  object  around  the  margin. 

2209.  Tanks^  or  eistemt  (fig.  664.)  are  generally  excavations  in  the  eaith,  lined  with 
masonry,  and  sometimes  raised  2  ft.  or  3  ft.  above  it  This  masonry  is  always  boiU 
with  mortar  which  sets  or  hardens  under  water,  as  the  Dorking  and  other  sorts  of 
lime,  gypsum,  and  any  lime  mixed  with  oxide  of  iron,  in  the  form  of  what  is  called 
Roman  cement,  or  Punolana  earth.  {Damft  Elemenit  ofAgr,  ChaiL,  lect  viL)  To 
protect  this,  the  bottom  of  the  cistern  or  baon  is  sometimes  covered  with  6  in.  or  8  in. 
of  clay.  Sometimes  the  bottom  of  the  excavation  for  a  pond  or  tank  is  naturally  a 
retentive  day,  while  the  sides  are  of  porous  earth.  In  this  case,  the  simj^est  way  is  to 
raise  a  wall,  or  vertical  stratum  of  puddle  (fig,  666.),  from  the  horizontal  stratum  ik  clay, 
to  within  a  lew  faiches  of  the  surfiMe  of  the  ground. 

Sect.  IL    AmmabmB  BmUdrngi,, 

S210.  CoOecting  and  preserving  ice,  rearing  bees,  Av.,  however  unsuitable  or  discordant 
th^  may  appear,  it  has  long  been  the  custom  to  delegate  to  the  care  of  the  gardener. 
In  some  cases  also  be  has  the  care  of  the  dove-house,  £h-pond8,  aviary,  a  menagerie  of 
wild  beasts,  and  plaees  for  rabbits,  &c ;  but  we  shall  only  consider  the  ice-house,  apiary, 
and  aviaiy,  as  legitimately  belonging  to  gardening,  leaving  the  others  to  the  care  of  the 
gamekeeper,  or  to  constitute  a  particular  department  in  domestic  or  rural  economy. 
Tliat  the  snlnect  of  anomalous  buildings  may  not  occur  again,  we  shall  hero  conclude  it 
by  treating  also  of  their  management 

SuBSBCT.  1.    Cf  Ae  lee-^omae  and  it§  Management, 

8211.  The  tce-hmue.  Ice  is  kept  on  the  Continent  in  cellars,  at  a  greater  or  less 
depth  from  the  suiftce  according  to  the  dimate.  These  cellars  are  wiuiout  windows, 
surrounded  by  veiy  thick  walls,  and  entered  by  double  and  treble  doors,  sometimes  placed 
in  angular  or  circuitous  passages,  and  always  with  intervab  of  several  feet  between  them. 
Sometimes  precautions  are  taken  to  carry  off  any  water  which  may  arise  from  a  partial 
thaw,  by  forming  gutters  across  the  floor,  and  covering  them  with  a  grating  of  strong 
lattice-work,  leading  to  a  cesspool  in  the  passage,  whence  the  water  can  be  tiULcn  out  by 
utensils  without  opoiing  the  inner  door ;  but  very  frequenUy  frill  confidence  b  had  in  the 
coolness  of  the  situation,  espedallv  if  the  surrounding  soil  be  diy.  Ice  is  kept  in  the 
cellars  of  confoctioners,  and  also  by  some  of  the  market-gaideners,  in  heaps,  with  a 
-very  thick  covering  of  straw  or  reeds. 

2212.  7b  keep  ice  in  aacke  or  Heape  in  the  open  air,  ^^ 
an  elevated  circular  platform  (Jig,  666.  a)  is  raised  of 
earth ;  on  this  the  ice  is  piled  up  m  aoonical  form  during 
B  severe  frost,  and  the  addition  of  water  enables  the 
builder  to  form  the-  cone  veiy  steep.  On  this  cone 
wheat-straw  is  laid  a  foot  in  thickness  (b\  over  this  a 
stratum  of  fiiggot-wood  or  spray  (c),  and  finally  another 
thick  stratum  of  thatch  or  long  litter  of  any  sort  (d). 
In  this  way  ice  will  keep  a  year,  care  being  tsken  to 
expose  it  to  the  air  as  short  a  time  as  possible  in  taking 
out  supplies. 

2213.  The  form  of  ice-hameea  commonly  adopted  at 
countrv-seats,  both  m  Britain  and  in  France,  is  gene- 
rally that  of  an  inverted  cone,  or  rather  hen*8  egg  wiUi 
the  broad  end  uppermost  (Jig.  667.). 

2214.  The  proper  ntuatumfor  an  ice-houae  is  a  dry  spot  of  ground,  as,  wherever  there 
is  moisture,  the  ice  will  be  liid)le  to  dissolve ;  of  course,  in  aU  strong  soils  which  retain 
the  wet,  too  much  care  cannot  be  taken  to  make  drains  all  round  the  house  to  carry  off 
the  moisture.  The  situation  should  likewise  be  elevated,  that  thero  may  be  descent 
enough  to  convey  off  any  wet  that  may  arise  near  it,  or  from  the  ice  meldng. 

2215.  The  dqt^  and  diameter  of  the  ice-well  should  be  proportioned  to  tlie  quantity  of 
ice  wanted ;  but  it  is  always  best  to  have  sufficient  room,  as  when  the  house  is  well  built 
it  will  keep  the  ice  two  or  three  yean :  and  there  wUl  be  this  advantage  in  ha>1ng  it 
large  enough  to  contain  ice  for  two  years'  consumption, — that  if  a  mild  winter  should 
occur,  when  there  is  not  ice  to  be  had,  there  will  be  a  stock  in  the  house  to  supply  the 
want  Where  the  quantity  wanted  is  not  great,  a  well  of  6  ft.  diameter,  and  8  ft. 
deep,  will  be  large  enough ;  but  for  a  large  consumption,  it  should  not  be  less  than 
9  ft.  or  10  ft.  in  diameter,  and  as  many  deep. 

2216.  The  excavation  for  the  ice-well,  where  the  situation  is  either  of  a  dry,  chalky, 


BookL 


fl)5 


gnivell7,  at  maij  kind,  msj  be  made  entirely  .below  the  nuftce  of  tlie  grotind  <  but  iii 
Mrong  loMDj,  clajej,  or  DuiM  gmoad,  it  will  be  beoer  to  rain  tlie  well  to  Ugh  above 
itw  Mufkce,  w  that  there  may  be  no  dannr  from  tlie  wetneaa  of  the  mhL 

9317.  In  bmlda^  At  HW-mfl  there  ihoiild  be  ft  ipace  sbont  1  ft  deep  left  ft  the 
bottom  (^.  6C7.  tt\  for  tweinng  anj  tnoiitiue  which  may  draia  Brum  the  ice ;  and  k 
■mall  imdergroand  drain  (A),  ,._ 

containing  a  Mop  or  trap  for 
the  excliui(m  oT  air  (c),  ihonM 
be  laid  From  thij,  to  cany  off 
tlwwet.  Orarthieipaceatlhe 
bottom  (a)  ihonld  be  placed 
a  Kroag  grate  of  wood  or  an 
old  cait'Wheel,  to  let  the  mdf- 
tare  lall  thnn^  which  n«7 
Bt  any  time  be  produced  liy  the 
meltuig  of  the  icfc  Hie  eldee 
of  the  well  (d)  miut  be  walled 
np  with  brick  or  ilcme  at 
lean  aft.  thick  I  or  the  wall 
may  be  built  hollow.  When 
the  jnoper  bogbtia  aHained, 
the  wall  may  be  aicbed  otot 
with  two  archea  with  a  Ta- 

caity  between,  leaving  m  the  centre  a  hole  tat  the  admiMion  of  the  ice  (c),  and  in  tlw 
ade  a  dou'  for  taking  it  ont  (/).  Hue  door,  in  order  the  better  to  exclade  the  air, 
^umld  opmi  into  a  porch  (a)  with  the  tbtMoUwr  doonLtbe^MMbetweenirbichabonlii 
be  filled  with  Nnw  to  ezdtide  more  effiBCtoally  the  heat  ol  the  atmoepbere.  Tbe  doori 
Aonld  not  be  on  hinge^  bat  be  made  in  two  or  three  pone,  fidling  in  a  rebate,  or 
groore,  from  the  top  \  thu  makea  tin  remoral  of  the  ettaw  in  the  porch  nnoecenary, 
when  taking  oat  mippliea.  The  whole  being  cormvd  GrM  with  a  layorctf  tempered  eh^ 
and  next  with  a  hill  of  earth,  the  appearance  will  not  be  disagreeahle  (Jig.  6SS.)i  and 


ms.  Maua^aiKiU.  When  the  hooM  ia  finiahed,  it  ehoold  hare  time  to  dirbefbre  the 
lee  a  pot  into  it ;  a*  when  the  waUi  are  moiM,  the  damp  of  them  freqnently  mnolrei  the 
ice.  At  the  bottom  of  the  well,  npon  the  wooden  grate,  aoma  nnall  Aiggoti  dwokl  be 
laid;andif  apoo  theeealajerof  reedabeplacednDoolhfiv  theice  toieat  npon,  i(  will 
be  better  than  Kraw,  which  ia  commonly  naed.  In  the  choice  of  the  ice,  the  thinner  it 
ia,  the  better  it  may  be  broken  to  powder ;  as  the  smaller  it  ia  broken,  the  better  it  will 
unite  when  pot  into  the  well.  In  putting  it  in,  it  ehonld  be  rammed  doae,  and  a  ipace 
UA  between  it  and  the  waQ  of  Uw  well,  by  straw  beicg  placed  for  the  pnrpoae,  ao  aa  to 
givepaaaage  to  any  molstore  that  may  I«  collected  by  the  dissolving  of  tne  ice  ol  the  lop 
or  otherwise.  If  mow  benaed  inateadof  ice,  it  ongnt  to  be  pruned  veiyfinn^  together, 
BO  aa  to  exclude  air,  and  in  ba  approach  in  texture  to  ice.  To  aid  in  conaolidating  both 
ice  Old  (now,  a  little  water  may  be  occasionally  poured  over  it  fhnn  the  rose  of  a 
watering-pot.  An  experienced  gardener,  in  filling  his  ice-honae,  aAer  laving  down  the 
ice  oolaide  Ibe  door,  ponndt  it  into  particlea  not  larger  than  thoae  of  eand  or  aalt.  He 
then  carries  it  into  the  hodae,  and  throws  it  into  the  ice-well,  in  which  a  man  ia  placed 
with  a  rarainer  to  beat  and  ram  it  closely  I  occasionally  aprinkliag  it  with  a  little  vrater  to 
oDaaaUdatetheirtu^  When  this  waMr  it  impregnated  with  salt  at  the  rateitf  10  Ibn  to 
10  gallotu,  and  poai«d  on  the  ke  in  audi  quantities  as  to  satonte  it  completely,  the  ice 
will  beeoaie  aa  frm  aa  rock,  and  will  ke^  three  tnnea  as  long  aa  whan  common  wata 
ia  oaed.  It  wiD  also  be  fimnd  to  keep  mocb  longer  when  exposed  to  the  air.  Hie 
reaaon  is  to  be  fband  in  the  well-known  cheoiieal  net,  that  aalt  water,  and  conseqnenlly 
■alted  ice,  has  a  leM  capMi^  fir  luat  than  fieab  water  or  fresh  ke.  (Eixyc.  ^  Colt. 
AnA^  %  737.) 


6M 


ABT  OT  GABDENING. 


PastIH 


SS19.  An  iee-cold  dktmber  u  found  of  great  use  in  horticii]toie»  in  presenring  Tege- 
tablet,  as  peas,  beans,  caoliflowen,  &a,  in  a  fredi  atate  for  some  time  aftor  tbqr  are 
gathered.  Potatoes  and  other  tnben  and  bulbs,  also  plants  in  pots,  cnttinga,  &<x,  maj 
have  thebr  vegetation  retarded  by  being  placed  in  so  cold  an  atmo^here.  Several  ioo- 
hooses,  Neill  informs  us,  excellently  a^ipted  not  only  ibr  the  main  purpose,  but  for  these 
secondaiy  views,  which  nowise  interfere  with  the  oHheac,  have  lately  been  constructed  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Edmburgh,  under  the  directions  of  Hay,  particularly  at  Dafaoeny 
Faik  and  Dundas  Castle,  l^ese  ice-houses  have  double  walls,  a  passage  being  left 
between  the  outer  and  inner.  In  the  thick  wall  immediately  enclosing  the  ice,  are  four 
recesses,  with  stone  dielves  for  receiving  the  vegetaUes  or  fruits.  In  the  outer  wall  the 
same  object  is  provided  for.  The  roo^  it  may  hd  added,  is  arched  vnth  stone,  and  has  a 
hole  in  the  topy  over  the  centre  Of  the  ice-diamber,  for  introducing  the  ke.  The  pamage 
between  the  two  walls  is  likewise  arched,  and  has  two  or  three  small  grated  apertures^ 
which  are  closed  with  fitted  stones,  and  may  be  opened  for  the  purpose  of  admitting  l%fat 
and  air  when  wanted.    (St^ip.  to  Encyc  briL  art  HorC) 

2220.  ^f  am  ice-ceUar  were  added  to  the  domestic  offices  of  oountiy-eeats,  and  die  ice 
preserved  in  it,  and  placed  under  the  inmiediate  care  of  the  steward  or  houadieeper,  it 
would  certainly  be  more  convenient  for  culinary  use,  and  attended  with  less  risk  of  melt- 
ing when  ice  was  taken  out  Ice-cold  rooms,  which  would  be  found  useful  for  varkms 
purposes  in  domestic  economy,  might  be  formed  adjoining.  It  b  possible,  however,  that 
artificial  modes  Of  producing  cold  and  ice  as  wanted,  may  supersede  the  use  of  ice-hooses 
altogether. 

SuBSECT.  2.     0/the  Jpiary,  amd  Ae  McmagemaU  of  Ben. 

2221.  The  care  of  beea  seems  more  naturally  to  belong  to  gardening  than  the  keep- 
ing of  ice  i  because  tlMir  situation  is  naturally  in  the  garden,  and  their  produce  is  a 
vegetable  salt  The  garden-bee  is  found  in  a  wild  state  in  most  parts  of  the  globe,  in 
swanns  or  governments ;  but  never  in  gpxmps  of  governments  so  near  together  as  in  a 
bee-house,  which  is  an  artificial  and  unnatural  contrivance  to  save  trouble,  and  injniioua 
to  the  insect  directly  as  the  number  placed  together.  Thus,  if  ten  acres  are  sufficient  to 
maintain  two  hives,  a  hundred  acres  will  be  required  to  maintain  twenty ;  but  while,  in 
the  former  case,  the  hives  being  placed  in  the  centre  of  the  ten  acres,  each  bee  need  not 
perform  a  longer  journey  than  two  hundred  yards  ;  in  the  latter,  tiie  colony  being  simi- 
larly situated  as  to  the  hundred  acres,  the  average  journey  for  each  insect  will  be  nearly 
a  mile.  Hence,  independently  of  oUier  considerations,  one  disadvanta^  of  congregating 
hives  in  bee-houses  or  apiaries.  The  advantages  are,  greater  facility  m  protecting  from 
heat,  cold,  or  thieves,  and  greater  fodlities  of  examining  their  condition  and  progress. 
Independently  of  their  honey,  bees  are  considered  as  usdul  in  gardens,  by  aiding  in  the 
impregnation  of  flowers.  For  this  purpose,  a  hive  b  sometimes  placed  in  a  cherry-house, 
and  sometimes  in  peach-houses ;  or  the  position  of  the  hive  is  in  the  front  or  end  wall 
of  such  houses,  so  as  the  body  of  the  hive  may  be  half  in  the  house  and  half  in  the  vraU, 
with  two  outlets  for  the  bees,  —one  into  the  house,  and  the  other  into  the  open  air^  By 
this  arrangement,  the  bees  can  be  admitted  to  the  house  and  opw  air  alternate^,  and 
excluded  from  either  at  pleasure. 

2222.  The  apiary  or  iee-houee.  The  simplest  form  of  a  bee-house  consists  of  a  fow 
shelves  in  a  recess  of  a  wall  or  other  building  (Jig.  669.)  exposed  to  Uie  south,  and  with 
or  without  shutters,  to  exclude  the  sun  in 

summer,  and,  in  part,  the  frost  in  winter. 
Nutt's  hives  are  generally  considered  the 
best  Bee-houses  may  always  be  rendered 
agreeable,  and  often  ornamental  objects:  they 
are  particulariy  suitable  for  flower-gardens; 
and  one  may  occur  in  a  recess  in  a  wood  or 
copse,  accompanied  by  a  picturesque  cottage 
and  flower-^irden.  They  enliven  a  kitchen- 
garden,  and  communicate  particular  impres- 
sions of  industiy  and  usefulness.  So  many 
works  of  easy  access  have  been  published  on 
the  subject  of  bees,  that  we  do  not  think  it 
necessary  to  enter  into  details.  The  reader  may  consult  Bagster  0»  Beee;  Wi^iton's 
Hilary  and  Management  of  Beee;  and  other  works  on  this  subject 

SuBesoT.  3.     0/the  Amary,  and  of  Menageriet,  Pitcinariee,  |vl 

2223.  The  amary  was  c<mmion  to  the  country-houses  of  the  Bomans,  but  used  prin- 
cipally, as  it  would  appear  from  Pliny,  for  birds  destined  to  be  eaten.  Singing  biids^ 
however,  were  kept  by  the  Persians,  Qrecks,  and  also  the  Bcnnans,  in  wicker  cageS}  and 


Book  L  USEFUL  DECORATIONS.  6ST 

these  utensils,  no  donbt,  gave  rise  to  the  large  and  fixed  cage  called  an  aTiaiy ;  but  in 
what  country,  and  in  what  age,  appears  uncertain.  Aviaries  are  highly  prised  in  China^ 
and  w&n  there  to  confer  about  a  similar  degree  of  dignity  to  a  house  and  fiunily  as  does  a 
large  conserratory  in  this  country ;  for  in  the  altercations  which  took  place  during  Lord 
Amherst's  embassy,  it  was  stated,  on  the  part  of  the  emperor,  that  Sir  George  Staunton 
had  profited  greatly  firom  China,  and  had  buiU  himself  a  house  and  oh  aviary.  That 
they  were  in  use  in  Eng^d  in  JSvelyn's  time,  it  is  evident  from  a  memorandum  entered 
in  his  Diary,  that  the  Marquess  of  Aigyle  took  the  parrots  in  his  aviaiy  at  Sayes*  Court 
Ujx  owU, 

2224.  The  canary  or  tmgmg  bird  aviary  used  not  nnfrequently  to  be  formed  in  the 
opaque-roofed  grecoihouse  or  conservatoiy,  by  enclosing  one  or  both  ends  with  a 
partition  of  wire ;  and  furnishing  them  with  dead  or  living  trees,  or  spray  and  branches 
suspended  from  the  roo^  for  the  birds  to  perch  on.  The  birds  in  an  aviaiy  of  this  kind, 
are  generally  the  canaiy,  bullfinch,  linnet,  &c. 

S225.  The  parrot  aviary  is  generally  a  building  formed  on  purpose,  with  a  glass  roof^ 
front,  and  ends ;  with  shades  and  curtains  to  protect  it  fVom  the  sun  and  frost,  and  a 
flue  for  winter  heating.  In  these,  artificial  or  dead  trees  >irith  gbized  foliage  are  fixed  in 
the  floor,  and  sometimes  cages  hung  on  them ;  and  at  other  times  the  bir£i  are  allowed 
to  flty  loose.  An  aviary  of  this  sort  was  built  at  Morden  by  the  late  Abraham  Gold- 
schmidt. 

8226.  Tkt  verdant  aviary  is  that  in  which,  in  addition  to  houses  for  the  difierent  sorts 
of  buds,  a  net  or  wire  curtain  is  thrown  over  the  tops  of  trees,  and  supported  by  light 
poets  or  hollow  rods,  so  as  to  enclose  a  few  poles,  or  even  acres,  of  eround,and  water  in 
various  forms.  In  diis  the  birds  in  fine  wei^er  sing  on  the  trees,  ue  aquatic  birds  sail 
on  the  water,  or  the  gold  pheasants  stroll  over  the  lawn,  and  in  severe  seasons  they 
betake  themselves  to  ueir  respective  houses  or  cages.  Such  an  enclosed  space  will  ^ 
coarse  contain  evergreen,  as  well  as  deciduous  trees,  rocks,  reeds,  aquatics,  long  gnu« 
for  larks  and  partridges,  spruce  firs  for  pheasants,  furze-bushes  for  linnets,  &c  An 
aviaiy,  somewhat  in  this  way,  was  formed  at  Knowsley  in  Lancashire ;  and  by  Cadierine 
of  Russia,  in  the  Hermitage  Palace.  In  short,  these  are  the  only  sorts  admissible 
in  elegant  gardens;  since  nothing  surely  to  one  who  is  not  an  enthusiast  in  this  branch 
of  natural  history,  can  be  more  disagreeable  than  an  apartment  filled  with  the  dirt  and 
discordant  music  of  innumerable  bii^  such,  for  example,  as  the  large  aviaiy  at  Kew. 
Birds  from  the  hot  climates  are  sometimes  kept  in  hothouses  among  ueir  native  plants, 
as  in  the  large  conservatories  at  Alton  in  Britain,  and  at  Vienna,  m  this  case,  the  doors 
and  openings  for  giving  air  must  bo  covered  with  wire-doth,  and  the  number  must  not 
be  great^  otherwise  they  will  too  much  disfig^ure  the  plants  with  their  excrement. 

2227.  Gallinaceous  aviary.  In  some  gentlemen's  seats,  portable  netted  enclosures, 
from  10  to  20  feet  square,  are  distributed  over  a  part  of  the  lawn,  and  display  a 
curious  collection  of  domestic  fowls.  In  each  enclosure  is  a  small  wooden  box  or  house 
for  dieltering  the  animals  during  night,  or  in  severe  weather,  and  for  breeding.  Each 
cage  or  enclosure  is  contrived  to  contain  one  or  more  trees  or  shrubs ;  and  water  and  food 
are  supplied  in  small  basins  and  appropriate  vessels.  Curious  varieties  of  aquatic  fowls 
might  be  placed  <m  floating  aviaries  on  a  lake  or  pond. 

2228.  Afenageries  were  formerly  attached  to  most  of  the  royal  gardens  and  paiks  of 
Europe.  Hie  most  complete  examples  are  those  of  the  Jardin  de»  Plantes  in  Paris,  and 
of  the  two  London  Zoological  Gardens,  constructed  and  arranged,  as  much  as  possible, 
according  to  the  nature  and  habits  of  the  difierent  animals  enclosed.  The  subject, 
however,  can  hardly  be  considered  within  our  department 

2229.  The  piscinary^  colvmbarium^  jpr^  belong  to  that  part  of  rural  economy  which 
forms  the  connectmg  link  between  rural  and  domestic  economy. 

Sect.  UL    Decorative  BuHdingt, 

2230.  7%e  general  characteristic  of  decorative  buildings  is,  that  they  are  introduced  more 
for  their  picturesque  effect  as  parts  of  external  scenery,  than  as  absolutely  necessary. 
Their  construction,  like  the  others,  belongs  chiefly  to  civil  architecture  and  sculpture ; 
but  the  choice  and  emplacement  to  gardening.  Their  variety  is  almost  endless ;  but  we 
shall  rank  a  few  selections  under  the  difierent  heads  of  useftd,  convenient,  and  charac- 
teristic decorations. 

SuBSEGT.  1.     Useful  Decorative  Buildings. 

2231.  Useful  decorations  Bie  such  as,  while  they  serve  as  ornaments,  or  to  heighten  the 
effect  of  a  scene,  are  also  applied  to  some  real  use,  as  in  the  case  of  cottages  and  bridges^ 
They  are  the  class  of  decorative  buildings  most  general,  and  least  liable  to  obiection. 

2232.  Cottages  are  of  various  sorts :  one  grand  division  is  founded  on  the  style  of 
architecture  employed,  as  Grecian,  Gothic,  Chinese,  &c ;  another,  on  the  materials 


638 


ABT  OF  GARDENINa 


FamxIEL 


used,  as  stone,  brick,  tfanber  unbarked,  or  widur-woik,  with  moM  or  mod ;  and  aiiotliei; 
on  the  pec^luur  style  of  difierent  coantries,  as  English,  Swedidi,  Italian,  &c.  Hiis  sub- 
ject iriU  be  found  treated  at  length  hi  our  En^fdcpmlia  qf  Cottage,  Fanm,  amd  Fain 
ArehitKttpre, 

3933.  The  bridge  is  one  of  the  grandest  deeoratkns  of  garden-aeenei^,  where  reaDj 
usefoL  None  require  so  little  architectural  elaboratioD,  bemuse  ereiy  mind  recognises 
iSb%  object  in  Tiew,  and  most  minds  are  pleased  with  the  means  empkyed  to  attain  that 
object  in  proportion  to  their  simplicity.  There  are  an  immense  variety  of  bridge^ 
whidi  may  be  classed  according  to  tiie  mrrhaiiiral  prindito  of  their  structure,  the  s^ 
of  aichitecture,  or  the  materials  used.  With  respect  to  iis  pnmeipim  of  Aar  tmfrkamiftd 
otrwctm^  the  materials  of  bridges  are  held  together,  either  by  their  gnsiCj,  aa  in  all 
arches,  whether  of  stone,  iron,  or  timber  \  or  by  their  tenacity,  as  in  sin^  piaok%  flsa 
bridges  of  iron  or  timber,  and  tfiose  new  and  wonderful  exertions  of  ingenuity,  suspended 
bridges,  of  which  fiiM  examples  have  been  executed  across  the  Menai  and  the  Tweed, 
and  the  principles  of  iriiich  we  have  elsewhere  {Jbmah  of  FkSotopkg^  Jan.  1816)  en- 
tered into  at  huge.  With  respect  to  «%;2et  ofarckUeetttre^  tbe  bridge  affords  little  oppor- 
tunity of  detailed  display ;  but  the  openings  ma^  be  circular  or  pcmted  arches,  or  ligfal- 
lined,  or  a  mixture  of  thBM.  AstoMolena^bndgesof  tenacity  are  formed  of  timber  or 
wrought  unon  $  bridges  Of  gnmty,  generally  of  east  iron  or  stone  $  but  they  may  be 
formed  of  any  matcnal. 

2834.  Sqmkkral  structures  have  been  adopted  as  parts  of  garden-soeDety  firam  tiie 
earliest  times.  They  are  most  coomion  in  the  Protestant  countries  of  Europe,  and  in 
England  are  to  be  found  in  parks  and  pleasure-grounds  in  Tarioos  characters  and  stykai, 
fVom  the  consecrated  flower-pot,  as  at  Nuneham  Omrtenay,  to  the  superb  manaolenm  of 
Trentham,  of  Castle  Howard,  or  of  Cobham  HalL 

2235.  The  aate  is  of  various  forms  and  materials,  according  to  those  of  the  banier  of 
which  it  oonsotutes  a  part  In  all  gates,  the  essential  part  of  the  construction,  or  those 
lines  which  nw^t**"  its  strength  and  position,  and  facilitate  its  motion,  are  to  be  dktin- 
guished  from  such  as  serve  chiefly  to  render  it  a  barrier,  or  as  decorationa  On  this 
subject  ample  information  will  be  found  in  the  Emydapmdku  iff  Agncdbtrt,  and  of  Cot- 
tage^  Farm^  and  ViUa  Arddteettm. 

2236.  Rode  orfemxM,  for  parks  and  garden-scenery,  are,  as  to  Imes,  snnilarly  chane- 
terised  as  gates ;  and,  like  gates,  fences  are  of  many  species,  from  tiie  rudest  barriers 
without  niuls  or  iron-work  Qig,  670.),  to  the  numerous  sorts  c^  hon  and  wire  barriersL 
Hurdles,  whether  of  wood  or 

iron,  are  the  most  convenient  ^'^ 

desci  iption  of  temporaiy  fencesi 
They  are  manufactured  of  va- 
rious fonnsand  dimensions,  so 
as  to  prove,  as  to  height,  and 
openings  between  the  rails, 
rods,  or  wires,  barriers  to  hares, 
sheep,  cattle,  or  deer.  Where 
iron  fences  are  considered  as  permanent  fixtures,  those  parts  which  are  inserted  hi  tiie 
ground  should  be  of  cast  iron,  as  resisting  oxidation  mndi  better  dian  Uie  wrought 
materiaL  They  ought,  at  the  same  time,  to  be  covered  with  tar,  pitch,  or  pyroligneons 
acid,  or,  whilst  hot,  painted  over  with  oiL  For  interior  fences,  poles  or  laths  may 
be  formed  into  trellis-work  of  different  kinds ;  preserving  the  baik  of  the  former,  and 
pitching  or  charring  the  ends  inserted  in  the  earth.  A  neat  low  garden  fence,  or  border, 
and  one  which  will  last  a  long  time,  maj  be  made  of  the  steins  of  young  larch  trees 
ifig.  671.). 

671 


2237.  WaOs  are  unquesdonably  the  grandest  fences  for  parks ;  and  arched  portals, 
the  noblest  entrances ;  between  these  and  the  hedge  or  psJe,  and  rustic  gate,  designs  in 
ererj  degree  of  gradation,  boUi  for  lodges,  gates,  and  fences,  will  be  found  in  the  works 
of  Wright,  Oandy,  Bobertson,  Aikin,  Focock,  and  other  architects  who  have  pnbliriied 
on  the  rural  department  of  then*  art  The  psittem  books  of  manufecturert  of  iron  gates 
and  hurdles  and  of  wire-workers  may  also  be  advantageously  consulted. 


CONVENIENT  DECORATIONS. 


CT.  a.    Omcautnt  Dtamtian. 


SS38.  Of  amvtuiaU  decomtioiu  the  Tarietjr  is  almoM  endlen,  IWm  the  prapeci-ttnrer 
to  the  rustic  seat ;  besidQi  aqoatic  decoratioiu,  agreeablo  to  the  eje  mod  coDTenient  for 
the  purposes  of  recreation  or  cultnra.  Their  emplafement,  as  in  the  former  subsection, 
helongfl  to  rardenitigf  bud  their  conMractioii  to  ftiehitectnre  nnd  eDffineenng. 

Ssas.  Tht  prmpecl-lomT  is  a  noble  object  to  look  at,  and  a  gnt^jdnff  and  instmctiTe 
poailion  to  look  from.  Jl  should  be  placed  on  the  highest  grounda  of  a  residence,  in 
wder  to  comnuuid  a*  wide  a  pnMpeci  a«  (MHtble,  Co  serre  as  a  llxed  recognised  poiDt  to 
strangers  in  making  a  lour  of  the  gromida.  It  may  tsit  properlj  be  Ksompanied  bj 
a  iMtage ;  or  Che  lower  pact  of  il  maj  bu  occopied  b;  the  bmilf  of  k  foreAr,  game- 
keeper, or  any  mral  pensioner,  lo  keep  it  in  order,  &c. 

2340.  The  Ainagiit  is  the  Chincee  prospect-tower,  of  peculiar  constnicticHi,  charac- 
l«Tiaed  by  nniDeroas  stories,  designated  by  projecting  roofs  and  pendent  belli.  An 
example  exiats  at  Kew,  and  its  details  will  be  found  in  the  Ptaiu  of  At  BuHdaigt,  Ice^ 
erected  there  by  Sir  W.  Cbamben.  SometioMS  the  proepect-tower  is  a  hollow  column, 
aa  in  the  monumental  column  of  London,  that  to  the  memoiy  of  Lord  Nelstm  at 
Edinbnr^  and  io  L>»d  Hill  at  Shrewibtin  ;  but  the  stain  in  such  buildings  are  ne- 

' o  narrow  for  the  pTomed-tower  ofcomiciy  residences  ;  and  besides,  there  can 

'  ices,  which  ar     '    '  '  ' 


be  no  rooms  aa  resting-places,  which  are  abedutelj  neccssai7,  where  ease  and  enjoyment 
are  studied,  and  where  smie  attention  is  had  lo  (he  delkaey  of  women,  and  the  infinni- 
tieeof  old  age. 

2E41.  TJmles;  eMier  models,  or  Imitationg  of  the  reUgkos  boildingt  of  the  Oreeks 
and  heathen  Boman^  are  suutetiuies  intndnced  in  garden-aceneiT  to  give  divnity  and 
bean^.  In  Teaidenccs  of  a  certain  extent  and  character,  they  iw^  be  admisriUe  as  imi- 
tation^ as  resting-places,,  and  as  repodtoriei  of  scBlptnrea  cr  aotiqnities.  llioagh  thor 
introduction  has  been  brought  into  contempt  bj  its  frequency,  and  t^  bad  imitations  in 
periahable  materials,  yet  th^  ore  not  (or  that  reaaon  to  be  rigecled  by  good  taste.  They 
may  often  add  dignity  and  a  classic  air  to  a  scene ;  and  when  erected  of  durable  male- 
rials,  and  copied  &cnn  good  models,  will,  tike  their  originals,  please  as  independent 
objects.    Knight,  and  aome  other  eoniiiHswtin  of  lem  note,  disgosted  by  the  abuse  of 


contend  for  cottages  as  tb  ,  _  ..._.. 

of  an  ait,  because  they  are  liable  lo  abuse  ?  Thatched  roofi  may  become  dreaome,  *• 
well  as  columns ;  and  if  Siowe  was  an  example  of  the  latter  earned  to  excess  While 
Knigbts  was  as  certainly  of  Ihe  former. 

33*3.  Ponhet  and  portieoa 
Cfig.  672.)  are  sometimes  employ-  *'*  "" 

ed  aa  decoratiTe  marks  to  the  eo- 

menely  as  roo&  to  shelter  wals  or 

resting  benches. 

2243.  Alcovf  ifig.  673.)  are- 
naed  aa  winter  tteting-placea,  as 
being  fblly  expoeed  to  the  mn. 

3244.  ^iriamarensedasniin- 
mer  seats  and  rating-plBces :  they 
may  be  shaded  with  frnit-trecs,  as 
the  Tine,  cnirant,  cheny;  climbing 
omBmental  shmbs,  as  ivy,  clemUii,  &c. ;  or  herbaoeons,  as  ereriaMing  pea,  gourd,  &c 
They  are  generallj  formed  of  timber,  lattice-work,  sometimes  of  woven  rods,  or  wicker- 
work,  and  occanonally  of  wire. 

S24S.  The  IialioK  arbour  (Jiff.  S74.)  is  generally  corered  with  a  dome,  oAen  &wncd 
of  thick  iron  or  copper  wire  pointed,  and  corned  witii  vines  or  boneysnckles. 

2246.  The  FroKh  arbcair  (Jig.  67S.)  is  chaiacterised  by  the  rarious  lines  and  surGuxs 
which  enter  into  the  composition  of  the  roof. 

3247.  CaTxt  and  cacenu,  where  Ihcy  exist  naturally  in  the  grounds  of  a  residence,  as 
at  Piercefleld,  Corby  Castle,  &c.,  or  can  be  readily  tbrmed,  are  to  be  regarded  more  as 
sngalaritiea  or  pictoresqne  objects  than  as  places  of  use  or  enjoyment  in  this  climate  ;  in 
Ituy  and  Spain  they  are  great  hixnrics. 

3348.  Onltoet  are  resting-places  in  recluse  ntoationa,  nidely  coreted  extemall]^,  and 
within  finished  with  shells,  corals,  spars,  CTTStaUisatioaa,  and  other  marine  and  mineral 
productions,  according  to  fancy.  To  add  lo  the  effect  pieces  of  looking-glass  are 
inserted  in  different  places  and  poeidonB. 

3249.  Ba^  leaU,  boat-hauei,  mou  hmaet,  Jlint  AnutH,  hark  halt,  and  nmilar  con- 
Rmctions,  are  dilt)a«nt  modes  of  forming  resting-places  contwning  seat^  and  sometimes 
othw  fiindlate  or  conveniences  in  orncarlhem.     Very  neat  buildings  and  fomitmeiif 


ART  OF  QARDBNINa. 


tbii  elus  maj  be  fomied  of  haiel-nida ;  or  of  an;  tree  with  a  clean  bark  and  Mrmif^ 
ihootB.  as  young  oakfl  or  monntam  aah.  lie  ipmce  flr  affords  a  good  oubdde  material : 
and  five  or  nx  joaw  tceea  conpled  [og^ier,  make  good  nutic  colnmna.  At  Bagdiot 
Pvk,  tbe  SlopM  at  Windsor,  and  BothireU  CaMle,  are  good  examplea  of  covered  MM* 
ol  (lie  ruKk  kind  (Jgt.  678,  877, 67S.). 

G76  677  678 


S150.  ibo/adHolfo^aairepfiKiJMiJarr^pliiiii  areboarded  itnKtiiTtl^  gtnenilljMnii- 
octagonal,  and  plac«d  so  aa  (o  be  open  to  the  •onth.  SometinuB  the;  am  portable,  monag 
on  wbeeli,  hi  w  to  b«  placed  in  diSerent  pcaitiona,  according  to  tM  bonr  of  the  day,  or 
IlKieairai  of  the  tut,  which,  in  confined  tpota,  ii  a  dniraUe  drcoaatuice.  Some^nxa 
thejr  Um  on  roUera,  or  on  a  central  pivcc,  tor  the  sune  ol^ecli  and  this  is  TC17  ca 
[n  what  are  called  barrel-eeata.     In  genenJ  thej  are  opaqoe,  br' ' — "~  '' 


it  then: 


10  (heir 


S3S1.  FnUag  chain.  A  aort  of  mediam  aeal,  beiwoon  the  roofed  and  the  e: 
fonned  bj  coutmcting  the  iMcka  of  chairs,  benches,  or  aofaa  with  hingea,  m 
mar  fold  down  over  the  seat,  and  protect  it  (hnn  rain.  Afux  lain,  irhen  these  backa  ai« 
refJacadin  their  proper  pocdlion,  a  irj  Mat,  and  a  dry  back  to  lean  agaiiut,  are  at  once 
obtwned. 

9353.  Ebgaitt  ttntcbra  of  the  seat  kind  for  nimmer  me  may  be  contracted  of  iraa 
radi  and  wirea,  and  painted  canvai ;  tlie  iron  tinning  the  mpporting  ikelctoo,  and  tbe 
canTai  the  protecting 

tegament.   The  mnah-  679  680 

room  or  umbrcDa  form  -^"^^^^ 

<Jg.    679.).  and   that      _  ^^^]V^.^ 

of   the   Tnrkwh   tent     -  -  I  —  — ^-  ^ 1 

(Jig.  6B0.),  Iho  orien- 
tal paiilion,  or  any 
other  exotic  foim,  free 
from  Tnlgarity  and 
meagre  lines,  may  be 
made  choice  of  on  Hocfa 


Sass.  Exptmd  mati  Include  a  great  rariet;,  rinng  in  gradation  firom  IIm  turf  bank 
to  the  cBired  oooeb.      Iniermediau  form*  are  Rone  bencbea,  root  Mools,  Mctkm*  of 


Book  L  CONVENIENT  DECOEATIONSw  641 

tmnkfl  of  trees,  wooden,  stone,  or  cast-iron  mushrooms,  painted  or  oorered  with  mosfl^ 
or  mat,  or  heath ;  the  Chinese  barrdi-seat,  the  rustic  stool,  chair,  tripod,  sofii,  the  cast* 
iron  coach  or  sofii,  the  wheeling^hair,  and  many  snb-varieties. 

2254.  Swmffs,  see-saws,  &c^  are  not  very  common  in  English  gardens  ;  but,  as  exer- 
cising places  for  children,  are  very  proper  in  retired  but  aiiy  parts  of  the  pleasore- 
groond.  In  erery  conntxy-residence  where  there  are  childr^  contrivances  for  their 
exercise  and  amusement  ought  to  be  considered  essential  objects ;  for  these  pnrposes,  a 
riding  school,  and  bath  or  pond  fbr  learning  to  swim  and  row  a  boat,  may  be  considered 
ossentiaL 

2255.  Of  ccmaiructums  for  displaying  water,  as  an  artificial  decoration,  the  principal 
are  cascades,  water&lls,  jets,  and  fountains.  The  foundation  of  the  cascade  and  water - 
fieJl,  is  the  head  or  dam  which  must  be  thrown  across  the  river  or  stream ;  and  in  this, 
two  things  are  to  be  considered,  its  strength,  and  the  materials  of  which  it  is  composed. 

2256.  WiA  respect  to  strength,  the  pressure  of  water  is  as  its  depth,  and  consequently 
a  dam,  whose  section  is  a  right-angled  triangle,  and  whose  hypothenuse  forms  an  angle 
of  45°,  with  the  base  formed  of  any  material  of  greater  specific  gravity  than  water,  womd, 
as  far  as  strength  is  concerned,  hdd  in  equilibtrama  bodyof  s^  water  of  a  depth  equal 
to  its  perpendicular.  If  the  hypothenuse,  or  sloping  side,  be  phiced  next  the  water,  it 
will  more  than  hold  the  water  in  equilibrium,  by  the  weight  of  the  triangle  of  the  water 
Buperincumbent  on  the  triangle  of  we  dam  or  bank. 

2257.  That  the  maieriala  of  the  bank  must  be  of  a  nature  impervious  to  water,  and 
also  must  adhere  to  the  base  or  bottom,  so  as  not  to  admit  water  to  escape  beneath  it, 
are  obvious  conditions  of  the  foregoing  proposition.  The  practice  of  forming  dams  or 
heads  is  derived  from  this  theoiy ;  but  to  guard  against  accident,  the  base  of  t£e  triangle 
is  always  made  three  or  more  times  greater  than  its  hei^ ;  the  slope  next  the  stream 
may  form  an  angle  with  the  horizon  of  firom  40°  to  20°,  and  that  on  the  lower  side  is 
T^folated  bv  tiie  uses  of  the  dam.  If  for  raising  water  so  as  to  cover  a  hollow  where 
there  is  little  or  no  overflow  expected,  then  the  slope  on  the  under  side  is  g^ieraily  dT 
earth,  40°  or  35°,  turfed  or  planted  ;  if  for  a  cascade,  the  slope  is  r^ulated  by  Uie  fonn 
or  undulations  on  which  the  rocks  to  produce  the  breaking  of  the  water  are  to  be  placed  ; 
and  if  for  a  waterfall,  a  perpendicular  wall  is  substituted,  over  which  the  water  projects 
itself  in  a  sheet  or  lamina,  m  breadth  proportioned  to  the  quantity  of  the  current  In 
all  these  cases,  instead  of  forming  the  dam  entirely  of  materials  impervious  to  water,  it 
Is  sufficient  if  a  vertical  stratum  ^  wrought-day  be  brought  up  its  centre,  and  the  sur- 
faoe  of  the  bank  rendered  firm  by  a  coating  of  gravel  on  9ie  slope  next  the  water. 

2258.  The  construction  of  the  water/aB,  where  avowedly  artfficialj  is  nothing  more  than 
a  strong-built  wall  across  the  stream,  perfectly  level  at  top,  and  wiUi  a  strong,  smooth, 
accurately  fitted,  and  well  jointed  coping.  Chi  the  perfection  of  the  coping,  both  as  to 
level  and  jdnting,  depends  the  regular  distributicm  of  the  thin  sheet  of  water  to  be  pro- 
jected. Formeriy,  a^ifidal  cascades  of  this  sort  were  curved  in  the  ground  plan,  the 
concavity  pointing  down  the  stream,  by  which  some  strength  and  a  letter  view  of  the 
water  were  supposed  to  be  obtained.  With  respect  to  strength,  this  can  only  hold  true, 
or  at  least  be  of  consequence,  in  cases  where  the  upper  slope  of  the  dam  is  very  steep, 
and  the  force  of  the  current  great ;  and  as  to  a  fuller  view,  this  can  only  take  place  when 
the  eye  of  the  spectator  is  in  the  focus  of  the  segment  Where  a  natmral  waterfall  is  to 
be  imitated,  the  upright  wall  must  be  built  of  huge  irregular  blocks ;  the  horizontal 
lamina  of  water  broken  in  the  same  way,  by  placing  nagments  of  rocks  g^rouped  here  and 
there^  so  as  to  throw  the  whole  into  parts ;  and,  as  nature  is  never  methodical,  to  form  it 
as  if  in  part  a  cascade. 

2259.  In  imiiating  a  naiural  cascade  in  garden-scenery,  the  horizontal  line  must  here 
also  be  perfect,  to  prevent  waste  of  water  in  dry  seasons ;  and  from  this  to  the  base  of 
the  lower  sbpe  the  snrfiice  must  be  paved  by  irregular  blocks,  observing  to  group  the 
prominent  firagments,  and  not  distribute  them  reg^nkrly  over  the  surfiuse.  In  the  inhmcy 
of  landscape-gardening,  the  lower  bank  or  slope  of  the  dam  was  formed  into  ogee,  and 
other  curves,  or  a  serpentine  line,  and  smoothly  paved ;  fixing,  on  the  convexities  of  the 
curves,  projectuig  boards  across  ihe  current ;  and  the  current  being  thus  interrupted,  was 
thrown  up  in  ardbed  wave&  Such  was  the  sort  of  beauty  then  admired ;  for  it  is  a  long 
time  in  the  progress  of  improvement  before  man  can  see  any  other  beauty  than  that  whi<£ 
he  has  himself  produced. 

2260.  The  greatest  danger  in  imitating  cascades  and  water&lls  consisting  in  attempt- 
ing too  much,  a  very  few  blocks,  disposed  with  a  painter's  eye,  will  effect  all  that  can  be 
in  good  taste  in  most  garden-scenes ;  and  in  forming  or  improving  them  in  natural  rivers, 
them  will  generally  be  found  indications  both  as  to  situation  and  style,  especially  if  the 
country  be  uneven,  or  stony,  or  rocky.  Nothing  can  be  in  worse  taste  than  piles  of 
stones  and  rocks  across  a  river,  either  natural  or  artificial,  in  a  tame  alluvial  meadow: 
they  may  be  well  chosen  fragments  firom  suitable  materials,  and  arranged  so  as  to  form  n 
cascade  or  watcff&ll  very  beantifiil  of  itself  but  whose  bean^  is  really  deformity  or  mon«* 

Tt 


e4S  ART  OF  QASDSSJSQ.  Past  IH. 

ftronCy,  reliithrely  to  tiie  furroondiog  scenay,  or  to  that  whole  of  wloch  it  dumld  fonii 

an  aocordaot  part. 

2261.  Jetg  and  other  h^dratdwdeviceStibaaf^nawlBmnkTepv^ 

to  be  rejected  in  confined  artificial  soenes*  and  form  an  enential  deeon^don  where  the 
ancient  style  of  landscape  is  introduced  in  anr  degree  of  perfection. 

2262.  The  Jb^requiMiU  far  jeU  or  projected  apouU,  or  tkrtadM  4^  wa^ 

pieMoie,  is  a  soffidently  elevated  aoorce  or  reaenroir  of  snpplj.  This  bong  obtained, 
pipes  are  to  be  coodncted  firom  it  to  the  sitoatioiis  for  the  lets.  No  jets,  howerer  oon- 
stmcted,  will  rise  as  high  as  the  fotmtain-head ;  becanse  the  water  is  impeded  bj  the 
Ksiatance  of  the  air,  the  fiiction  against  the  opening  of  the  pipe  or  adjutage,  and  its  own 
gravity.  It  is  not  easy  to  lay  down  data  on  this  head ;  if  the  bora  of  die  adjutage  be 
too  small,  the  rising  stream  will  want  snfBcient  wei^  and  power  to  divide  the  air,  and 
so  being  dashed  against  it  will  foil  down  in  vi^xrar  or  mist  If  too  larse,  it  will  not 
rise  at  aU.  The  length  of  ]ripe  between  the  reservoir  and  the  jet  will  abo  impede  its 
rising  in  a  slight  degree  by  the  firkstion  of  the  water  on  tiie  pipe,  lliis  is  fwtimated  hj 
P.  J.  Francois  {Art  dee  Fomtainee^  137.)  at  one  foot  for  every  hundred  yards  fixxn  the 
itaei'voir.  The  proportion  fdiich  this  author  gives  to  the  adjutages,  relativelj  to  the 
oonducting-pipes,  is  one  fourth  \  and  thus,  for  a  jet  of  4  Hnee,  or  a  third  of  an  inch, 
he  requires  an  adjutage  of  between  4  and  5  Unes,  and  a  oondncdng-pipe  of  11  in. 
diameter ;  for  a  jet  of  6  or  7  luies,  a  condncting-pipe  of  9  in.,  and  so  on.  FVom  mese 
data,  the  height  of  the  fountain  sod  the  diamrter  of  the  oonduotiDg-pipe  being  given, 
iStitd  height  to  which  a  jet  can  be  foraed  can  be  estimated  with  tolerable  aocnracy,  and 
the  contrary ;  but  whcse  tiie  pipes  are  already  laid,  and  the  power  of  the  head,  owing 
to  intervening  obetractions,  not  verr  accuzatety  known,  the  mediod  by  trial  and  oor- 
rection,  by  means  of  a  leaden  nosue,  the  orifice  of  which  may  be  readily  increased  or 
diminished,  will  lead  to  the  exact  power  under  aU  the  drenmstancefc 

5R6d.  Adjutaaee  are  of  various  sorts.  Some  are  contrived  so  as  to  thrown  the  water 
in  the  form  of  sheaves,  fons,  showers,  to  support  ballSy  &c. ;  others  to  throw  it  out  hori- 
aontally,  or  in  curred  fines,  according  to  the  taste  of  the  designer ;  but  the  most  usnal 
form  is  a  simple  opening  to  throw  the  spout  or  jet  uprig^  The  grandest  jet  of  aory  is 
a  perpendicular  ccunmn  issuing  firom  a  rooky  base,  on  which  the  water  fitOmg  podooes 
a  double  effect  boUi  of  sound  imd  viraal  display.  A  jet  rising  fipom  a  naked  tone  in  tfie 
middle  of  a  basin  or  canal,  and  the  waters  fiiUing  on  its  smooth  suriSMe^  is  unnatural, 
without  bemg  artificially  ^;iand. 

2264.  Dnopmg  fmmtatmej  overflowing  vases,  shells  (as  the  gSsnt  Chama),  CMtemSh 
sarcophagi,  dripping  rocks,  and  rockwoiks,  an  easily  fomed,  requiring  only  the  naer- 
voir  to  be  as  high  as  the  orifice  whence  the  dip  or  descent  proceedsi  l^is  deeeription 
of  fountains,  with  a  surrounding  basin,  is  peculiariy  adiqpted  fior  the  growth  of  aquatic 
plants.    Both  classes  of  waterworks  suocessfidly  combine; 

2266.  Waett  cirami.  In  aU  waterworiu  in  gardens,  pipes  or  drains  must  be  contrived 
tocany  off  such  of  the  water  as  is  not  used  in  culture.  The  diameter  of  these  should 
be  somewhat  larger  than  the  condnctine  p^^es,  for  obvioua  reasons. 

S266.  Suti'diale  are  venerable  and  imasmg  garden  decorations ;  and  should  be  placed 
in  conspicuous  ftecpented  parts,  as  in  the  intersection  of  principal  waflcs,  where  the 
*'note  which  they  give  of  tune"  may  be  readily  recognised  1^  the  passenger.  Elegant 
and  cheap  forms  are  now  to  be  prooired  in  cast  iron,  or  artificial  stone,  i^di,  it  is  to 
be  hoped,  will  render  their  use  more  frequent 

2267.  Foaef  are  usefol  in  the  same  way,  but  are  an  unsnitahle  garden  ornament^ 
though  frequently  introduced  on  the  summits  of  garden  buildinga.  l%e  ideas  to  which 
they  ^ve  rise,  as  connected  with  ships,  flags,  frura,  militaiy  standards^  fte.,  are  all 
opposite  to  the  stillness  and  repose  of  gardens.  Over  a  librair  or  an  office  th^  are  naefrd, 
connected  with  an  internal  induL ;  and  they  are  characteristic  and  pr(^>er  over  lurches, 
family  chapels,  dock-towcn,  and  domestic  offices. 

SuBSBCT.  3.   CharOiCierielk  DecortUkne, 

2268.  Ae  diaracteriatic  decoratione  are  purely  decorative  without  any  pretensioiis  to 
oonvemence,  they  diould  ever  be  very  sparingly  employed,  and  only  by  person  of 
judgment  and  experience.  A  tyro  in  gardening  will  be  more  apt  to  render  himadf 
ridiculous  by  the  use  of  decorations  than  by  any  other  point  of  practice,  and  moat  epi 
by  the  use  of  characteristic  decorations. 

2269.  Roche  are  gmeraUy  considered  as  parte  of  the  foundation  of  the  earth,  and  thor 
general  character  is  that  of  grandeur,  sometimes  mixed  with  the  einmJar,  fioUaetie,  or 
yvmoatM;.  Their  expression  forms  a  fine  contrast  to  tiiat  of  peridiable  vegetatioD,  and 
merefore  they  have  been  eageriy  sought  after  m  gardens,  botti  on  tins  account,  and  as 
fiMfmrng  a  suitable  habitation  for  certain  descriptions  of  plants.  Plant-rockwotka  an 
ppowiberant  snrfiM;es,or  declivities  ineguhiiiy  covered  with  rod^  fimgments,  land-etoDes, 


Book  L  CHARACTEBISTIC  DBCOBATIONa  648 

eoogloiiieritod  giwrel,  Titrified  bricks,  Titrified  scorin,  flints,  sheDs,  spar,  or  other  earthj 
and  hard  mineral  bodies.  Such  works  are,  in  general,  to  be  looked  on  more  as  scenes 
of  cnltnre^  than  of  design  or  picturesque  beauty. 

SS70.  Bockworha  for  effect  qf  character  require  more  consideration  than  most  gar- 
deners are  aware  ot  The  first  thing  is  to  studj  the  character  of  the  country,  and  of  the 
strata  of  earthj  materials,  whether  earth,  gravel,  sand,  or  rock,  or  a  mere  nueleus  of 
either  of  these,  such  as  ihey  actually  exist,  so  as  to  decide  whether  rocks  may,  with 
proprie^,  be  introduced  at  all ;  or,  if  to  be  introduced,  of  what  kind  and  to  what 
extent  The  design  being  thus  finally  fixed  on,  the  execution  is  more  a  matter  of  hibour 
thanof  skiU. 

S371.  TTie  rmna  of  objects  adapted  by  their  natures  or  constructions  to  brave  time, 
bsfO  ahrayi  excited  veneration ;  and  this  sentiment,  forming  a  contrast  with  those 
emotions  raised  by  mere  verdant  scenes^  has  ever  been  esteemed  very  desirable  in  gardens. 
Hence  the  attempt  to  produce  them  by  forming  artificial  ruins,  which,  being  absolute 
deceptions,  cannot  admit  of  justification.  If  any  thing  is  admissible  in  this  way,  it  is 
the  heightening  the  expression  of  ruins  which  ahneady  exist,  by  the  addition  of  some 
paita,  wliieh  may  be  supposed  to  have  existed  thcve  when  die  edifice  was  more  entire. 
Thoa,  Ae  remains  of  a  castle-wall,  not  otherwise  recognisable  finom  that  of  a  common 
house  or  enclosure,  may  be  pierced  with  a  window  or  a  loop-hole,  in  the  style  appropriate 
to  its  date,  or  it  maj  be  heightened  or  extended  in  some  degree.  In  other  cases,  turrets, 
or  pinnacles,  or  battlements,  or  chimney-pots,  may  be  added  according  to  circumstances, 
and  as  a  jndicaooa  and  esperieneed  taste  and  antiquarian  architect  may  direct.  Unless 
the  s^le  of  the  age  oi  the  ruins  be  adopted,  the  additioos  become  worse  than  useless  to 
all  such  as  are  conversant  in  the  history  of  architecture,  of  iriuch  an  example  may  be 
given  in  the  modem  Qethic  turrets,  formerly  in  the  grounds  of  White  Knights,  and 
which  were  intended  to  represent  the  abbey  df  that  name,  founded  soon  after  the  Norman 
conquest 

2S72.  JxUgmiiee  are  nearly  allied  to  ruias,  but  difier  from  Aem  in  being  of  some 
▼alne  as  objects,  indcjiendently  of  locality.  They  mi^  be  valuable  from  thdr  great  age, 
as  druidical;  finMn  historical  traditions  connected  with  them,  as  stones  indioatinff  tibe  site 
of  a  battle,  the  cross-stone  of  an  ancient  town^  &c ;  or  firom  the  excellence  of  me  work- 
manship or  the  material,  as  in  the  fragments  of  Grecian  and  Roman  sculpture  and 
architecture.  This  dasB  of  decorations  is  very  conmion  hi  Italy,  and  especiaUy  near 
Bome  and  Naplesi  Viewed  as  parts  of  landscape,  almost  every  thing  dqpends  on  their 
onion  with  the  surrounding  soeneiy. 

2273.  BariHeB  amd  euritmitiee,  like  antiquities,  possess  a  sort  oi  absolute  value ;  but 
the  sentiments  to  whkh  th^  give  rise  are  more  amed  to  wonder  than  veneration.  They 
axe  occasionally  introduced  in  gardening,  such  as  the  jawbones  of  the  whale,  basidtie 
oolmmMS  lava  bhx^  pillars  m  earthy  rock-salt  The  tuffs,  oonls,  and  madrepores 
hcoo^  finom  Otaheite  by  Captain  Cook,  as  ballast,  now  form  part  of  the  rockwork  in 
the  Chelsea  gvden.  Caiinese  rock%  idols,  and  other  Chinese  garden-omameDts,  are 
aomethnes  admitted,  not  as  imitations  of  rocks  or  sen^itorea,  but  as  curiositiee. 

2274.  Momammtal  obfeetM,  as  obelisks,  oolninns,  pyramids,  maj  occasJonally  be  intro- 
duced with  great  effiKt,  both  in  a  pKtniescnie  and  historical  view,  of  which  Blenhehn, 
Castle  Howwd,  &&,  afford  fine  examples ;  out  their  introduction  is  easily  carried  to  the 
extreme,  and  then  it  defeats  itself  as  it  did  at  Stowe. 

2275.  Sm^fturee.  Of  statues,  therms,  busts,  pedestals,  altars,  urns,  and  similar 
scu^itures,  nearly  the  same  remarics  may  be  made.  Used  sparin|;ly,  th^  excite  interest, 
often  inoduce  character,  and  are  always  individually  beautifhl,  as  m  the  pleasure-grounds 
of  BlenlMim,  where  a  few  are  judiciously  introduced ;  but  proftisefy  scattered  about,  they 
distract  attention. 

2276b  Vegetable  eculptwree  are  very  ^^nropriate  in  parterres  and  other  scenes  in  the 
ancient  s^le.  That  they  may  be  executed  with  correctness  and  without  loss  of  time,  the 
skeleton  should  be  formed  of  wire,  within  which  all  the  shoots  should  be  confined ;  and 
when  once  Ae  form  is  filled  up  with  vegetation,  the  gardener  has  only  to  dip  the  pro- 
truding shoots. 

2277.  /ascf^plMMJ^  as  historical  records,  without  comment,  may  in  some  cases  be 
admissible ;  as  the  date  when  any  work  was  begun  and  flniahed,  the  height  of  elevated 
points  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  or  relatively  to  other  surroundmg  elenited  and  con- 
q>icuous  obpect%  &c  &c  (  but  sentimental  and  religious  inscriptions  cannot  be  approved 
of  by  men  m  general 

2278.  .Eye-^v^ .  painted  perspectives,  on  walls  or  boards,  as  terminations,  mock 
hermits,  soraierB,  banditti,  wooden  lions,  sheep  in  stucco,  or  anv  other  figures  of  men  or 
fi«fw««i«  intended  to  pass  for  realities,  though  still  used  in  Holland  and  fVance,  may  be 
pronounced  as  too  puerile  for  the  present  age.  If  tlmr  are  still  admired  by  the  city  mob 
m  a  suburban  tea-garden,  so  much  the  better ;  the  mob  must  be  pleased  as  well  as  their 
auperiors,  and  the  rich  vulgar  may  jom  with  them ;  but  the  object  of  all  the  arts,  whether 

T  T  2 


«44  ABT  OF  GARDENING.  Pabt  IIL 

uflefhl  or  agreeaUe,  is  to  derate  our  tutes  and  enjoyments ;  and  thCTefore,  as  soon  ai 
men's  minds  are  prepared  for  anj  refinement  on  former  things,  the  particidar  art  to  whi<^ 
these  things  belong  should  prepare  the  way  for  their  removal,  by  presenting  appropriate 
substitutes.  A  few  reading  tents  and  portable  cofifee-hooses,  scattered  in  umbngeoui 
and  picturesque  situations,  over  the  public  parks  round  London  and  Edinbcugfa,  as  at 
Paris  and  Vienna,  would  be  as  fittmg  resources  for  one  class  of  pedestrians,  as  those 
crowded  ywds  called  tea-gardens  are  for  others. 


Chap.  IV. 
Oflht  Inqmrvement  of  the  MechamcaJt  Agents  of  Qardemmg. 

2279.  The  greaUr  number  of  dte  impUmaUM  and  buUdinge  enumerated  in  Ae  firt- 
gomg  chapters  may  no  dovbt  he  done  withont,  even  m  Ae  first-rate  gardens.  A  number 
more,  however,  might  have  been  added,  which  are  in  use  in  particular  situations  and 
circumstances ;  but  we  have  omitted  them,  some  as  not  meriting  to  become  general,  and 
others  becuise  their  forms  or  constructions  were  too  obsolete  for  modem  practice,  or  too 
new  and  imperfect  in  construction  to  merit  recommendation.  A  gardener  of  sdenoe 
and  experience  is  not  to  be  confined  in  his  choice  to  what  is  or  has  been  in  this  or  in  any 
department  of  his  art ;  but  drawing  firom  the  resources  of  his  own  mind,  he  may,  and 
ought,  not  only  to  improve  what  is  already  in  use,  but  to  design  and  get  executed  new 
tools,  instruments,  and  constructions,  better  calculated  to  effect  the  ends  in  view  gene- 
rally, or  more  suited  to  the  exiffendes  of  his  particular  case.  Notwithstanding  the 
alterations  and  ameliorations  whidi  have  of  late  been  so  frequently  made,  there  are  few  of 
the  mechanical  agents  of  gardening  now  in  use  that  would  not  admit  of  some,  and  many 
of  thein,  unanestionably,  of  much  improvement  The  ultimate  efiect  of  all  these  alter- 
ations is  to  lessen  human  labour,  and  to  increase  the  quantity,  or  improve  the  quality,  of 
garden-productions,  so  that  every  attempt  to  extend  tnem  is  highly  meritoriousL 

2280.  As  a  general principie  in  respect  to  implements,  stmctures,  and  hmildings,  the  best 
designs  should  be  selected,  and  their  execution  procured  in  the  best  manner  and  of  the 
best  materials.  Tins  can  scarcely  be  too  strongly  impressed  on  the  mind  of  the  gardener 
or  his  employer.  With  tools  or  instruments  made  of  improper  timber  or  irrai,  and  of 
indifferent  workmanship,  the  operator  can  never  satisfy  his  mastar  or  himself.  The  quan- 
tity of  his  labour  is  less  and  Uie  quality  inferior ;  add  to  this,  that  inferior  instruments 
soon  decay,  and  require  to  be  renewed ;  so  that,  independently  altogether  of  the  loss 
in  the  quantity  and  quality  of  labour,  the  loss  occasioned  by  the  renewal  of  tiie  toc^  in- 
strument, or  machine,  ought  *to  be  a  suffident  inducement  to  procure  at  first  only  the 
very  best  The  true  way  to  insure  this,  where  the  master  is  not  a  judge,  is  to  employ 
tradesmen  of  good  repute  and  long  standing.  In  general,  seedsmen  should  be  the  per- 
sons fix>m  whom  aD  we  implements  of  gardening  ought  to  be  procurable ;  but  as  they 
often  omit  this  branch  of  their  business,  firom  the  want  of  regular  demand,  recourse  must 
be  had  to  ironmons^  or  to  Horticultural  and  Agricultural  Repositories;  of  vdiich 
one  of  the  prindpal  in  London  is  Cottam  and  Hallen*s  in  Oxford  Street  and  Wmdey 
Street 

2281.  Hothouses  are  ^  far  the  most  important  doss  of  oarden-construcHons.  With 
respect  to  them,  no  degree  of  horticultural  skill  and  practical  attention  will  compensate 
for  the  want  of  light  and  air,  or  a  bad  exposure ;  and  where  the  arrangements  for  supply- 
ing artificial  heat  are  imperfect  the  risk  is  great,  and  painful  for  a  ^oelcfaE  gardener  to 
contemplate.  One  night  may  destrpy  the  hwours  of  the  past  year,  and  fortad  hope  for  the 
year  to  come ;  the  bkmae  may  be  laid  where  it  is  not  merited,  and  a  feithful  servant  may 
lose  his  situation  and  his  character,  without  having  committed  enrors  of  other  ignorance 
or  carelessness. 

2282.  In  aU  structures  and  edifices,  Uie  most  ccmiplete,  degant  or  grand  design,  when 
badly  executed,  is  disagreeable  to  the  view,  defective  in  the  object  of  its  erection,  and 
ruinous  to  the  proprietor.  ^  Bad  foundations  and  roofs,  impr(^>er  materials,  materials  of 
different  degrees  of  duralnli^,  piled  incongruously  together,  and  bad  workmanship  form 
the  dements  of  bad  execution.  In  no  countnr  are  materials  and  labour  obtained  in 
greater  perfection  than  in  England ;  and  in  aD  reg^ular  works  coming  under  the  architect 
or  the  engineer,  we  generally  find  little  to  condemn,  and  ofien  much  to  admire  in  the 
execution  of  the  wor£  Garden-buildings,  however,  and  eq)ecially  that  important  class, 
hothouses,  are,  rdativdy  to  dvil  architecture,  an  anomalous  dass  of  structures ;  and 
hence  the^  are  more  the  subject  of  chance  or  ci^ce  in  design,  and  of  local  oonvenienoe 
in  execution,  than  those  of  any  department  of  rural  architecture.  Hie  subject  of  horti- 
cultural architecture,  indeed,  tiH  very  latdy,  has  not  been  deemed  of  suffident  import- 
ance, to  induce  an  architect  tomakehimseif  master  of  the  first  step  towards  imiHnovemeDt 


Book  H  OPERATIONS  OP  GARDENING.  645 

in  ereiy  art,  the  knowledge  of  what  has  already  been  done  in  it  bj  others.  Hence  it  fol- 
lows, that  garden-buildings,  and  especially  hodiouses,  are  left  either  wholly  to  gardeners, 
who  understand  little  of  the  science  of  architectore,  or  wholly  to  architects,  who  under- 
stand  as  little  of  the  science  of  gardening.  The  consequence  in  either  case  generally  is, 
incongruity  in  appearance,  want  of  success  in  the  useful  results,  and  want  of  permanency 
in  duration.  It  would  be  more  easy  to  adduce  examples  than  to  avoid  the  charge  of 
partiality  in  the  selection. 

2283.  The  recent  improvementt  in  the  manufacture  of  iron,  and  the  high  price  of  timber, 
have  greatly  extended  the  use  of  the  former  material  m  most  erections,  and  contributed, 
from  the  noveltT  of  the  thing,  to  a  good  deal  of  incongruity  in  the  disposition  of  the 
materials  of  buildings.  Thus  we  have  cast-iron  sashes  in  deal  frames,  cast-iron  rafters 
placed  on  timber  wall-plates,  iron  bars  sheathed  with  copper,  and  many  such  dis- 
cordant arrangements,  certain  in  the  end  of  defeating  the  purpose  for  which  they  were 
adopted. 

2284.  Artists,  There  are  two  modes  which  proprfetors  may  adopt  who  are  desiroufl 
of  embodying  in  garden-erections  the  modem  improvements.  The  first  is,  to  employ  a 
first-rate  hefi^  ganiener,  and  to  authorise  and  require  of  him  to  consult  with  a  regular 
architect  or  engineer,  previously  to  fixing  on  any  plan  for  a  structure  or  machine ;  and 
the  second  is,  to  employ  a  regular  garden-architect.  A  connoisseur  will,  no  doubt, 
think  for  himself,  and  form  h^  own  plans ;  and  a  spirited  amateur  will  be  the  first 
to  adopt  new  improvements ;  but  the  policy  of  a  well-regulated  mind  wiU  induce  any 
one  who  has  no  pretensions  to  particular  skill  himself,  to  adopt  one  of  the  first  two 
modes. 


BOOK  n. 

OF  THB  OPEBATION8  OF  QABDEMINO. 


2285.  All  the  apercOions  of  gardening  are  mechanical,  in  the  first  instance,  though  the 
principal  intention  of  many  of  them  is  to  effect  chemical  changes,  and  of  others,  changes 
on  the  vital  principle.  Thej  are  also  all  manual,  or  efiected  by  man ;  who,  though 
possessing  little  power  over  nature  in  his  naked,  unarmed  state,  yet  taking  in  his  himds 
some  one  of  the  implements,  instruments,  or  machines  described,  becomes  thereby  armed 
with  a  new  power,  and  operates  on  the  soil,  or  on  the  vegetable  itself,  by  effecting  changes 
in  his  own  centre  of  gravity,  and  by  muscular  movements  of  his  legs  and  arms,  which 
are  calculated,  by  pushing,  drawing,  or  lifting,  to  bring  the  implement  into  Uie  action 
proper  for  peiforming  the  operation  in  view.  All  these  movements  are  governed  by  the 
laws  of  dynamics ;  and  the  operations  performed  are  all  referable  to  one  or  more  of  the 
mechanic^  powers,  and  chiefly  to  the  lever  and  the  wedge. 

2286.  TTieoperoHonsof  garidemng  present  astonishing  proofs  (f  the  advanced  sta^ 

ftrt  In  the  infancy  of  gardening,  as  the  implements  were  few,  so  would  also  be  the 
operations  of  culture.  "Aie  ground  would  be  loosened  on  the  surface  with  a  hooked 
stick,  or  scratched  with  a  bone  or  a  horn  in  the  spring  season ;  the  plants  or  seeds  would 
be  rudely  inserted,  and  the  produce  in  autunm  broken  over  or  pulled  up,  as  wanted,  by 
the  family  or  tribe  to  which  it  belonged.  But  in  the  present  state  of  human  im- 
provement, the  operations  of  gardening  have  branched  out  into  a  number  and  a  variety 
which  at  first  sight  appear  astonishing.  The  operations  of  pulverisation  and  sowing,  for 
example,  are  not  coniSned  to  spring ;  but  are  practised  in  every  month  of  the  year.  The 
season  of  reaping  or  gathering  crops  is  equally  extended ;  and  for  such  productions  as 
cannot  be  produced,  or  preserved,  in  the  open  air,  recourse  is  had  to  hothouses,  and  fruit 
and  root  store-rooms.  Vegetation  is  accelerated,  retarded,  and  modified,  almost  at  the 
win  of  the  operator ;  and  this  is  done  by  processes  which  suppose  him  to  possess  a  con- 
siderable degree  of  physiological  and  chemical  science,  as  well  as  practical  skill  and  me- 
chanical dexterity.  Thus,  shading,  airing,  and  watering  are  operations  which,  though 
simple  in  themselves,  cannot  be  performed  without  continual  reference  to  the  state  of  me 
plant,  of  the  soil,  and  of  the  cliniate  or  weather.  Hence  it  is,  that  an  operative  gardener 
who  really  knows  his  profession,  requires  to  be  not  only  a  habile  workman,  but  a  thinking 
and  reasoning  being,  and  a  steady  man.  We  shall  consider  the  operations  of  gardening, 
1.  As  consisting  of  operations  or  labours  in  which  strength  is  chiefly  required  ;  2.  As 
operations  where  skill  is  more  required  than  strength ;  and,  8.  As  operations  or  pro- 
cesses where  strength,  skill,  and  science  are  combined. 

TT  3 


646 


ABT  OF  GARDENING.  Pa»t  IIL 


Chap.  L 
OpmtioMM  of  Gardenmg,  m  wkkh  Strength  U  t^i^p  r^^ 

2287.  To  acquirt  the  practice  qf  Aese  operatkmty  a  few  honn*  labour  with  the  impfe- 
mentsormachines  will  be  of  more  use  than  a  volume  of  wordfl;  all  that  we  shall  safamit, 
therefore,  will  be  some  observatioiiB  relatively  to  the  mechanical  actkm  of  the  implement 
and  operator,  the  object  of  the  operation,  and  the  best  season  for  perfoiming  it.  Thk 
<^iftM  of  gardening  operations  may  be  arranged  thus : — I.  Mechanical  operatioiis  oooh 
mon  toaU  artsof  manual  labour }  2.  Garden-laboiirson  thesoil ;  and, 3.  Gardcn-laboan 
on  plants. 

Sect.  L    Meehanicai  OperatioMeommmtoattJrt»o/wwnualJMb(m^ 

2288.  AB  the  operatume  which  man  perfirme  wiA  ta^dementB  or  maehmee  are,  as  te 
as  his  own  person  is  concerned,  rednoble  to  lifting;  carrying,  drawii^  and  thrvstiiig. 
Man  himself;  considered  as  an  engine,  derives  his  power  from  alterations  in  the  positioB 
of  his  centre  of  gravity ;  and  he  applies  this  power,  chiefly  by  his  hands^  aima,  and  legs 
acting  as  levers  of  the  third  kind. 

2289.  lAftinq  is  performed  by  first  stooping  or  lowering  the  centre  of  graritj,  and  aft 
the  same  time  Snowing  it  toone  side.  Theobject  being  then  laid  hold  of  by  the  hands; 
the  body  is  raised,  and  the  centre  of  gravity,  in  being  restored  to  its  tme  positiaii, 
acts  as  a  coonterbalandngweifi^  to  the  weight  to  be  raised.  The  weight  retained  by  the 
hand  is  now  raised  a  certain  height,  never  exceeding  half  that  of  the  man ;  if  to  bersised 
higher,  reooorse  is  had  to  muscular  strength,  or  the  power  of  the  arms  to  act  as  lercfs. 

2290.  Carrying,  Tocarry  a  thing  is  merely  to  walk  with  a  greater  weight  than  before; 
and  wiUking  is  performed  by  a  series  of  alternate  derangements  and  adjustments  of  the 
centre  of  gravity,  slow  or  rapid,  according  as  the  person  may  walk  or  run.  According 
to  Delohn,  the  most  advantageous  weight  for  a  num  of  common  strength  to  cany  hori- 
lontally  is  112  lbs. ;  or,  if  he  returns  unladen,  195  lbs. 

2291.  Drawing.  In  this  operation,  the  upper  part  of  the  body  is  thrown  forward,  so 
as  to  act  as  a  power  to  counterbalance  or  lift  up  the  body  or  weig^  to  be  moved ; 
and  by  joining  to  this  lifting  motion  the  operation  of  walking,  the  weight  is  aft  once 
lifted  up  and  £rawn  along.  This  compound  operation  is  exemplified  in  a  horse,  wlien 
straininff  at  a  draught  in  a  plough  or  cart  He  first  lowers  his  chest,  then  raises  it, 
and  lasuy  steps  forward.  When  drawing  at  ease;  the  lifting  motion  is  scarcely  distin- 
guishable from  the  progressive  one. 

2292.  PuMng  or  thnutin^  is  performed  exactly  on  the  same  principles  as  drawii^ 
and  difiers  from  it  chiefly  m  the  kmd  of  implement  or  machine  which  requires  to  be 
employed ;  all  machines  which  are  to  be  pushed  requiring  to  be  attached  to  the  animal 
machine  by  parts  acting  by  their  rigidity ;  whereas,  those  to  be  drawn  may  be  attached 
by  parts  acting  by  their  tenacity  merely. 

2293.  AU  Aeie  operations  may  he  varied  m  qiumHty^  either  by  a  variation  in  die  we^bt 
or  gravity  of  the  man,  or  moving  power ;  or  by  avariation  in  the  time  or  rapidity  of  his 
motions.  Thus  a  heavy  man  may,  in  one  movement,  lift  a  weight  ten  times  greater 
than  can  be  done  by  one  of  less  weight ;  but  a  light  man  may,  by  increasing  the  time  of 
performance,  lift  the  same  weight  at  ten  times.  A  man,  who  in  digging  can  api^y  with 
nis  feet  5  cwt  of  power  towards  pushing  the  wedge  or  blade  of  the  spade  into  the 
soil,  has  an  evident  advantage  over  a  li^iter  man  who  can  only  apply  3  cwt.  for  that 
purpose ;  but  yet  the  latter  may  equal  the  former,  by  accompanying  his  power  or  fboft 
with  a  proportionate  increase  of  motion.  The  power  in  this  last  case  is  said  to  be 
obtained  by  the  momentwoi ;  or,  the  quantity  of  matter  in  a  body  multiplied  by  the  ve]o> 
city  with  which  it  is  moved.  Power,  therefore,  we  thus  ascertain,  is  obtained  by  matter 
and  motion  jointly ;  and,  what  may  be  deficient  in  the  one,  may  be  made  up  hj  excess 
in  the  other.  Thus,  a  small,  light  workman  may  (though  with  more  animal  exertion) 
produce  as  much  work  as  a  Uu^er  or  heavier  man :  for  if  we  suppose  the  quantity  of 
matter  in  the  large  man  to  be  30,  and  his  motion  at  the  rate  of  2 ;  then  if  the 
quantity  of  matter  in  the  small  man  be  20,  and  his  motion  at  the  rate  of  3,  he 
will  produce  an  equal  effect  with  the  large  man.  As  small  human  machines,  or  little 
men,  are  generally  constructed  of  firmer  materials,  or  are  more  healthy  and  animated 
than  large  ones,  tiie  small  man  performs  his  rapid  motions  with  nearly  as  great  ease  to 
himself  as  the  heavy  man  slowly  moves  his  ponderous  weight ;  so  that  in  point  <^  foial 
result  they  are  very  nearly  on  a  par. 

8bot.  n.     Garden  Labowre  on  the  SmL 

2294.  The  ttmjpie  labours  pecnUar  to  arts  qfadtwre  are  performed  either  in  the  body 
of  the  soil,  as  picking,  digging,  &c ;  on  its  surface,  as  hodng,  raking,  &c ;  or  on 
vegetables,  as  cutting,  clipping,  &c 


Book  H  GABDEN  LABOURS  ON  TBDB  SOIL.  647 

2295.  Pickmg,  The  pick,  as  we  have  seen  (Jig,  301.X  is  a  Unnt  wedge,  with  a  lever 
attached  to  it  at  right  angles ;  and  the  operation  of  picking  consists  in  driving  in  the 
wedge  perpendicolarhr,  so  as  to  prodnce  fractore,  and  Uien  causing  it  to  operate  horizon- 
tallj  hy  the  lever  or  handle,  so  as  to  effect  squinition,  and  thus  to  break  up  and  loosen 
hard,  compact,  or  ston j  soils.  The  pick  is  also  used  to  loosen  stones  or  roots ;  and  the 
pick-axe  is  used  to  cut  the  latter.  For  breakine  and  pulverising  the  seal,  the  most 
&vouraUe  conditions  are,  that  the  earth  should  be  moderately  moist,  to  fiicilitate  Ae 
entrance  of  the  pick,  but  in  tenacious  soils,  not  so  much  so  as  to  impede  firacture  and 

2296.  Digging,  The  spade  is  a  thin  wedge,  with  a  lever  attached  in  the  same  plane ; 
and  the  operation  of  digging  consists  in  thrusting  in  the  wedge  bj  the  momentum  (or 
weight  and  motion)  of  the  operator,  which  effects  fracture ;  a  movement  of  the  lever 
next  effects  separation,  whilst  the  operator,  hy  stooping  and  rising  again,  lifts  up  the 
spitfnl  or  section  of  earth  on  the  blade  or  wedge  of  the  spade,  which,  when  so  raised, 
is  dropped  in  a  reversed  position,  and  at  a  short  distance  from  the  unbroken  ground.  The 
separation  between  the  dug  and  undng  ground  is  called  the  trench  or  frurow ;  and 
when  a  imce  of  ground  is  to  be  dug,  a  frurow  is  first  opened  at  that  end  of  it  where  the 
work  is  to  commence,  and  the  earUi  taken  out  is  canr^  to  the  end  where  it  is  to  ter- 
minate, where  it  serves  to  close  the  frurow.  In  digging,  regard  must  be  had  to  main- 
tain an  uniform  depth  throughout ;  to  reverse  the  position  of  each  spitful,  so  that  what  was 
before  surfrwe  may  now  be  buried ;  to  break  and  comminute  eveiy  part  where  pul- 
Terisation  is  the  leading  object ;  to  preserve  each  spitfrd  as  entire,  and  place  it  separate, 
or  iscdated,  as  much  as  possible,  where  aeration  is  the  object ;  to  mix  in  manures  regu- 
larly where  they  are  added ;  to  bury  weeds  not  injurious ;  and  to  remove  others,  and  all 
extraneous  matters,  as  stones,  &C.,  in  every  case.  For  all  these  purposes  a  deep  open 
trench  is  requisite ;  and  that  this  may  not  be  diminished  in  the  course  of  the  operation, 
it  must  never  be  increased  in  length.  If  allowed  to  become  crooked  by  irregular 
advances  in  the  digging,  it  is  thus  increased  in  length,  and  necessarily  diminished  in 
capacity ;  unless,  indeed,  the  dug  ground  is  allowed  to  assumean  uneven  surface,  which 
tt  a  £EuUt  equally  to  be  avoided. 

2297.  WeaAerfor  Ae  cperatkm.  Digging,  for  pulverisation  and  mixing  in  manures, 
is  best  performed  m  diy  weather }  but  for  tl^  purposes  of  aeration,  a  degree  of  moistura 
and  tenacity  in  the  soil  is  more  fiivourable  for  laying  it  up  in  lumps,  or  entire  pieces. 
The  usual  length  of  the  blade  of  a  spade  is  from  10  in.  to  I  ft. ;  but,  as  it  is  always 
inserted  somewhat  obliquely,  the  depth  of  pulverisation  in  gardens  attained  by  simple 
digging  seldom  exceeds  9  in.,  and  in  breaking  up  firm  grounds  it  is  sJdom  so 
much. 

2298.  ShooeStng  is  merely  the  lifting  part  of  digging,  and  the  shovel  being  broader 
than  the  spade,  it  is  used  to  lift  up  fragments  separated  by  that  implement  or  Uie  pick. 

2299.  Exctwating  is  the  operation  of  working  out  pits,  frurows,  or  other  hollows  in 
grounds,  cdther  for  Uie  c(nnmencement  of  other  operations,  as  digging  or  trenching,  or  for 
planting,  burying  manures,  inserting  roots ;  or,  on  a  large  scide,  for  forming  pieces  of 
artificiid  water,  &c 

2300.  LevdHnOj  in  the  ordinary  sense  of  the  term,  as  used  in  gardening,  consists  in 
spreading  abroad  the  soil  in  such  a  way  that  its  sur&ce  may  be  nearly  in  one  uniform 
plane,  either  level  or  nearly  so ;  to  be  correct,  this  plane  ought  to  be  parallel  with  that 
of  the  horizon ;  but  veiy  generaUy  an  even  surfiice,  if  not  very  frur  frim  level,  answers 
all  its  purposes.  The  terms  levd  and  even,  in  ground-work,  however,  ought  to  be  con- 
sidered as  quite  distinct ;  the  former  should  be  like  the  surfiice  of  still  water,  and  the 
latter  mereh'  fr'ee  firom  inequalities. 

2301.  Marking  wiA  the  line  is  an  operation  preparatory  to  some  others,  and  consists 
in  stretching  and  fixmg  the  line  or  cord  along  the  surface  by  means  of  its  attached  pins, 
or  stakes,  in  the  direction  or  position  desired ;  and  in  cutting  a  slight  continuous  notch^ 
mark,  or  slit  in  the  ground,  lucmg  its  edge  with  the  spade. 

2302.  Drenching  is  a  mode  of  pulverising  and  mixing  the  soil,  or  of  pulverising  and 
changing  its  surfrice,  to  a  sreater  depth  than  can  be  done  by  the  spwle  alone.  For 
trendbing,  with  a  view  to  piuverising  and  changing  the  surface,  a  trench  is  formed  like 
the  furrow  in  digging,  but  two  or  more  times  wider  and  deeper ;  the  plot  or  piece  to  be 
trenched  is  next  mawed  off  with  the  line  into  parallel  strips  of  this  width ;  and,  begin- 
ning at  one  of  these,  the  operator  digs  or  picks  the  surface  stratum,  and  throws  it  in  the 
bottom  of  the  trencL  Having  completed  with  the  shovel  the  removal  of  the  snrfoce 
stratum,  a  second,  and  a  third,  or  fourth,  according  to  the  depth  of  the  soil  and  other 
circumstances,  is  removed  in  the  same  way ;  and  thus,  when  the  operation  is  completed, 
the  position  of  the  different  strata  is  exactly  the  reverse  of  what  they  were  before. 
In  trenching,  with  a  view  to  mixture  and  pulverisation,  all  that  is  necessary  is  to  open, 
at  one  comer  of  the  plot,  a  trench  or  excavation  of  the  desired  depth,  3  or  4  feet 
broad,  and  6  or  8  feet  long.    Then  proceed  to  fill  this  excavation  from  one  end  by 

T  T  4 


€48  ART  OF  GABDENINa  Pabt  UL 

working  out  a  ainiOar  one.  In  this  way  proceed  acrofls  the  piece  to  be  trenclied,  and 
then  Tetnrn,  and  so  on  in  parallel  courses  to  the  end  of  the  ploi,  obeerring  that  the  ftoe 
or  position  of  the  moved  soil  in  the  trench  most  always  he  that  of  a  slope,  in  order  thai 
whatever  is  thrown  there  may  be  mixed,  and  not  deposited  in  regolar  layers,  as  in  the 
other  case.  To  efiect  this  most  completely,  the  operator  should  always  stand  in  the 
bottom  of  the  trench,  and  first  picking  down  and  mixing  the  materials,  finom  the  solid 
side,  shonld  next  take  them  up  with  3ie  shovel,  and  throw  them  <m  the  slope  or  &oe  of 
the  moved  soil,  keeping  a  distinct  space  of  2  or  3  feet  between  them.  For  want  of 
attention  to  this,  in  trenching  new  soils  for  gardes  and  plantations,  it  may  be  truly 
said  that  half  the  benefit  derivable  firom  the  operation  is  lost  In  general,  in  trenching 
those  points  which  were  mentioned  under  digging,  such  as  turning,  breaking,  dunging, 
&C.,  require  to  be  attended  to  *,  and  sometimes  an  additional  object,  that  of  producing  a 
level  from  an  irregular  surface,  is  deshed.  In  this  case  double  care  is  requisite  to  avoid 
forming  subterraneous  basins  or  hollows,  which  might  retain  water  in  me  substratum, 
at  the  bottom  of  the  moved  soil ;  and  also  to  mix  inierior  with  better  scmI,  &&,  idien  k 
becomes  requisite  to  penetrate  into  depositions  of  inferior  earUiy  matters. 

2303.  Ridging  is  a  mode  of  finishing  the  surface,  applicable  either  to  dug  or  trenched 
grounds ;  wUch,  when  so  finished,  are  called  ridge-due  or  ridge-trenched.  Instead  of 
being  formed  with  an  even  surface,  ridged  ground  are  finished  in  ridges,  or  dose  ranges 
of  pwallel  elevations,  whose  sections  are  nearly  equilateral  triangles.  Hence,  suppoong 
the  triangles  to  touch  at  their  bases,  two  thirds  more  of  surfiice  will  be  expoaod  to  the 
influence  of  the  atmosphere  and  the  weatho*,  than  in  even  surfaces. 

2304.  Forking.  The  fork  is  composed  of  two  or  three  separate,  parallel,  and  unifonn 
wedges,  joined  so  as  to  form  one  general  blade }  which  is  acted  on  like  the  spade,  by 
means  of  a  shoulder  or  hilt,  for  thrusting  it  into  the  matters  to  be  forked ;  and  ctf'a  lever 
or  handle  for  separating  and  lifting  them.  In  gardening,  forking  is  used  fen*  two  pur- 
poses; for  pulverising  the  soil  among  growing  crops,  and  for  moving  vegefdile 
manures.  In  the  first  case,  the  operation  is  similar  to  digging,  the  only  difiiiience  being 
that  pulverisation  is  more  attended  to  than  reversing  the  snr&ce ;  in  the  other,  the  fork 
separates  chiefly  by  drawing  and  lifting ;  hence,  for  moving  numure,  a  round-pronged  (or 
dung)  fork  (Jig,  308.)  produces  least  friction  during  the  discharge  of  the  forkful  and 
reinsertion ;  and,  for  pulverising  the  soil,  a  broad-pronged  (or  garden)  fork  (Jig.  309.) 
separates  and  lifto  the  soil  more  readily.  Dry  weather  is  essentialfy  requisite  in  foiking 
soils,  and  mdst  desirable  for  spreading  manures ;  but  dunghills  may  be  turned,  and  hot- 
beds made,  during  rain  with  no  great  injury. 

2305.  Hoeing  is  performed  by  drawing  or  thrusting  the  wedge  or  blade  of  the  draw 
or  thrust  hoe  along  the  surfifioe  of  the  soil,  so  as  to  cut  weeds  at  or  under  the  surfoce,  and 
slightly  to  pulverise  the  soil.  It  is  used  for  four  purposes,  sometimes  together,  but  com- 
monly separate ;  first,  to  loosen  weeds  so  that  they  may  die  for  want  of  nourishment,  or  be 
gathered  or  raked  off,  for  which  either  the  thnut  or  draw  hoe  may  be  used ;  secondly, 
to  stir  .the  soil,  and  for  this  purpose,  when  no  weeds  require  killing,  the  pronged  hoe  is 
preferable,  as  being  thrust  deeper  with  less  force,  and  as  less  likdy  to  cut  the  roots  of 
plants ;  thirdly,  to  draw  up  or  accumulate  soil  about  the  stems  of  plimts,  in  doing  which, 
a  hoe  with  a  large  blade  or  shovel  will  produce  most  efifect ;  and  fourthly,  to  form  a 
hollow  gutter  or  drill,  in  which  to  sow  or  insert  the  seeds  of  plants,  for  whidi  a  large  or 
small  dntw-hoe  may  be  used,  according  to  the  size  of  the  seeds  to  be  buried.  Thenaectf 
the  hoe  for  any  of  Uie  iUx>ve  purposes  requires  dry  weather. 

2306.  Baking  is  performed  by  drawing  through  the  surface  of  the  soil,  or  over  it,  a 
series  of  small  equilateral  wedges  or  teeth,  either  with  a  view  to  minute  pulverisation,  or 
to  collecting  we^ls,  stones,  or  such  other  extranQous  matters  as  do  not  pass  through  the 
interstices  of  the  teeth  of  the  rake.  The  teeth  of  the  rake  being  placed  neariy  at  right 
angles  to  the  handle,  it  follows  that  the  lower  the  handle  is  held  in  performing  the 
operation,  the  deeper  will  be  the  pulverisation ;  and  on  the  contrary,  that  the  hi^ier  it  is 
held,  the  interstices  being  lessened,  the  fewer  extraneous  nuitters  will  pass  through  the 
teeth.  The  angle  at  which  the  handle  of  the  rake  is  held  must  therefore  depend  on  the 
object  in  view ;  the  medium  is  45^.  For  all  raking,  except  that  of  new-mown  grass, 
dry  weather  is  essentially  requisite. 

2307.  Cuffing  is  a  mode  of  excavating  used  in  preparing  a  surface  for  seeds,  and  in 
covering  them  when  sown ;  the  surface,  being  well  pidverised  by  digging  and  raking,  is 
laid  out  into  beds  with  alleys  between,  at  least  three  times  the  breadm  of  the  operator's 
foot  Then  take  a  wooden-headed  or  cnffing-rake,  and  standing  on  the  alley  of  the 
opposite  side  of  the  bed,  turn  the  rake  on  its  back,  push  off  the  euth  from  the  one  half 
of  the  bed  to  the  purposed  depth,  as  far  as  the  side  of  the  alley  nuu'ked  by  your  feet,  being 
careful  to  keep  the  earth  so  pu^ed  off  quite  straight  When  one  side  is  finished,  turn 
round  and  do  the  other  in  the  same  manner.  After  the  seeds  arc  sown  take  Uie  rake,  and 
stand  on  the  alley  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  bed ;  put  in  the  teeth  of  the  rake  imme- 
diately beyond  the  cufling  or  ridge  of  earth  pressed  off,  and,  by  a  sudden  pull,  draw  it 


Book  II.  GARDEN  LABOUBS  ON  PLANTa  649 

on  the  hed  so  as  to  cover  its  own  half  eqoaDy ;  having  finished  this  half,  do  the  other  in 
the  same  manner,  and  the  operation  is  completed.    (Sonets  Plant  KaL,  242.) 

2308.  Scraping  is  drawing  a  broad  and  blnnt  wedge  along  hard  surfaces ;  in  garden- 
ing generallj  those  of  lawns  or  walks,  to  remove  excrementitions  matters  thrown  oat  of 
the  soil  bj  worms.  Moist  weather  best  suits  the  operation  on  lawns,  and  diy  weather 
on  gravel 

2309.  Sweeping,  mechanically  considered,  is  the  same  operation  as  scraping.  In  gar- 
dening, it  is  chieflj  used  after  mowing,  and  for  collecting  leaves ;  for  both  which  purposes 
dcwj  mornings  are  preferable,  as  at  such  seasons,  the  leaves  or  gross,  being  moist,  con- 
glomerate wiUiout  adhering  to  the  diy  soil. 

2310.  Wheeling  is  a  mode  of  carrying  materials  in  whidi  the  weight  is  divided  between 
the  axle  of  the  wheel  and  the  arms  of  the  operator.  The  arms  or  shafts  of  the  barrow 
thuB  become  levers  of  the  second  kind,  in  which  the  power  is  at  one  end  and  the  fulcrum 
at  the  other,  and  the  weight  between  them.  The  weight  is  carried  or  moved  on  by  the 
continual  change  of  the  &crum  with  the  turning  of  the  wheel ;  and  this  turning  is  pro- 
duced by  the  operator  throwing  forward  his  centre  of  gravity,  so  as  to  push  against  the 
wheel  by  means  of  the  movcSble  axle,  &c  The  chief  obstacles  to  wheeling  are  the 
roughness  or  softness  of  the  surface  to  be  wheeled  on.  Where  this  is  firm,  there  wheel- 
ing will  be  best  performed  with  the  greater  part  of  the  load  resting  on  the  axle ;  but 
when  soft  and  deep,  the  centre  of  gravity  should  bo  nearest  the  operator,  who  will  find 
it  easier  to  carry  than  to  overcome  excessive  friction.  Dry  weather  is  obviously  prefer- 
able for  ^s  operation.  ^'With  wheelbarrows,**  Dr.  Toung  observes,  '*men  will  do 
half  as  much  more  work  as  with  hods.** 

2311.  Beating  is  the  application  of  pressure  to  surfaces  or  to  materials,  with  a  view  to 
render  them  more  fit  for  particular  uses.  Thus,  in  new-laid  turf  verges,  or  gravel  alleys, 
compactness  and  adhesion  are  required  and  obtained  by  beating ;  in  working  day  for 
puddling  or  claying  the  bottom  of  ponds  or  cisterns,  intimate  mixture,  exclusion  of  air 
and  of  hard  particles,  are  effected  by  the  same  means. 

2312.  Rouing  is  the  application  of  pressure  to  surfaces  on  a  large  scale,  and  chiefly  to 
tnrf  and  gravel  The  roller,  mechanically  considered,  is  the  second  mechanical  power, 
or  wheel  and  axle,  to  which  the  handle  becomes  a  lever  of  the  second  kind,  as  in  the 
wheelbarrow.  The  amount  of  its  action  is  as  the  breadth  of  the  wheel  and  joint 
weight  of  it  and  of  the  axle ;  it  is  drawn  over  the  surface,  and  produces  by  far  the 
greatest  efiect  when  the  ground  is  saturated  with  moisture  below,  but  dry  on  the  im 
mediate  surface. 

2313.  5(^)»i^aiuf«creeitM^  are  operations  for  separating  the  coarser  from  the  finer  par- 
ticles of  earth,  gravel,  tanners'  bark,  &c  The  materials  require  to  be  diy,  weU  broken^ 
and  then  Uirown  on  the  screen  (fig,  446.),  which  being  a  grated  incUned  plane,  in 
sliding  down  it,  the  smaller  materials  drop  through  while  the  larger  pass  on.  In  sifting, 
the  same  process  is  effected  by  motion  with  a  sieve,  or  circular  and  flat  grating  of  limited 
extent  The  screen  is  calculated  for  coarser  operations,  as  sifting  gravel  and  bark  on  a 
large  scale,  and  the  sieve  for  finer  operations  with  plant-moulds  and  composts. 

Sbct.  HL     Garden  Laboun  an  Plants, 

2314.  The  MK^  operatioiu  performed  on  vegetabka  are  sawing,  catting,  clipping, 
splitting,  mowing,  and  weeding. 

2315.  Sawing,  The  saw  is  a  conjoined  series  of  uniform  wedges,  which,  when  drawn 
and  thrust  in  succession  across  a  branch  or  trunk,  gradually  wear  it  through.  In  per- 
forming this  operation,  the  regularity  of  the  pressure  and  motion  are  chiefly  to  be 
attended  ta  ii  green  or  live  ^oots,  the  double-toothed  saw  produces  less  fiiction  on 
the  sides  of  the  plate,  by  opening  a  larger  channel  for  its  motion.  Where  parts  are 
detached  from  living  trees,  the  living  section  ought  generally  to  be  smoothed  over  with  a 
knife,  chisel,  or  file ;  and  a  previous  precaution  in  large  trees  is  to  cut  a  notch  in  the 
lower  part  of  the  branch  immediately  under  and  in  the  line  of  the  section,  in  order  to 
prevent  any  accident  to  the  bark,  when  the  amputated  part  fidls  off.  Sawing  is  a  coarser 
mode  of  cutting,  mowing,  or  shaving ;  or  a  finer  mode  of  raking,  in  which  the  teeth 
follow  all  in  one  line. 

2316.  Cutting  is  performed  by  means  of  a  very  sharp  wedge,  and  either  by  drawing 
this  through  obuquely  or  across  Uie  body  to  be  cut,  as  in  using  the  knife ;  or  by  pressing 
or  striking  the  axe  or  hedge-biU  obliquely  into  the  body,  first  on  one  side  of  an  imagi- 
nary line  of  section,  and  then  on  the  other,  so  as  to  work  out  a  trench  across  the  branch 
or  trunk,  and  so  effect  its  separation.  The  axe,  in  gardening,  is  chiefly  used  in  felling 
trees  and  for  separating  their  trunks,  branches,  and  roots  mto  parts.  The  knife  is  ex* 
tensively  used  for  small  trees,  and  the  hedge-bill  and  chisel  for  those  of  larger  size.  In 
amputating  with  the  luiife,  one  operation  or  draw-cut  ought  generally  to  be  sufficient 
to  separate  the  parts;  and  this  ought  to  be  made  with  the  knife  sufficiently  sharp^ 


650 


ABT  OF  GABDENXNG. 


FaktIH. 


and  the  motion  so  quick  aa  to  produoe  a  dean,  mooth  aedioii,  widi  the  baik  na- 
injured. 

2317.  Every  draw-ad  produces  a  smooth  sectioo,  and  a  firactuied  or  bruised  section : 
and  one  essential  part  of  cutting  living  TegetaUes,  is  to  take  care  that  die  firactuied  sec- 
tion be  on  the  port  amputated.  Anouer  desiraUe  object  ia,  that  the  section  of  the  liTing 
or  remaining  part  should  be  so  inclined  (a,  ^.  681.)as  not  to  lodge  water  or  orerflowing 


sap ;  and  be  so  far  turned  to  the  ground  (cH  or  to  the  north,  as  not  to  be  struck  bj  die 
direct  rays  of  the  sun.  To  accomplish  both  these  purposes,  as  weU  as  to  make  sure  of 
baring  the  fractured  section  on  the  part  amputated,  the  general  practice  is  to  cot  from 
below  or  firom  the  under  edge  of  the  branch  or  shoot,  unJeas  the  position  of  the  leading 
bud  occasions  a  deriation  from  the  rule  (b).  The  cut  should  also  be  made  in  all  shoots 
not  more  than  three  or  four  jears  old,  within  one  fburth  to  half  an  inch,  or  a  little 
more,  <tf  the  bud  intended  to  take  the  lead ;  when  this  is  not  done,  and  half  an  inch  or 
more  of  shoot  is  left  without  abud  (e  ande),  the  consequence  is,  the  stump  dies  back  totibe 
bud  in  the  course  of  the  season  (^),and  if  not  cut  carefully  off  (/>,  will  end  in  a  decaying 
orifice  boUi  unsigfatlj  and  injurious.  The  bud  selected  for  a  leader  ought  always  to  be 
a  leaf-bud,  and  in  general  the  plane  of  the  section  ought  to  be  parallel  to  the  angle  ^Hnch 
the  bud  makes  widi  the  stem  (d).  Exceptions  occur  in  the  case  of  plants  w^  much 
pith  (A),  as  the  Tine,  elder,  &c,  in  cutting  the  year-old  shoots  of  which,  an  inch  or  more 
ought  to  be  lefi,  as  these  always  die  back  a  few  lines ;  and  thus  the  leading  bud  might 
be  injured,  if  this  precaution  were  not  taken.  In  like  manner,  when  pruning  a  huge 
tree,  the  section  of  amputation  ought  to  be  made  so  oblique  as  to  dirow  off  the  rain ;  as 
generally  as  possible,  it  should  be  turned  from  the  sun,  and  rather  downwards  than 
upwards,  in  order  to  shield  it  firom  heat  and  cracking ;  and  whenerer  it  can  be  done,  it 
should  be  made  near  a  branch,  shoot,  or  bud,  which  may  take  the  lead  In  the  room  of 
that  cut  offj  and  thus,  by  keeping  the  principle  of  life  in  action  at  the  section,  speedily 
heal  up  the  wound. 

2318.  In  pnaung  rooist  the  same  principle,  as  fiir  as  applicable,  ought  to  be  attended 
to ;  the  trunk  or  stem  when  cut  over  ought  to  be  sloped  to  the  north  (t)»  and  die  lateral 
roots  cut  so  that  the  section  may  be  on  the  under  side  (A),  and  therefore  be  less  likely  to  rot 
than  when  Uie  cut  &ces  the  surface  of  the  ground  (/)  or  is  bruised  by  neglecting  to 
form  the  smooth  section  on  the  attached  extremity.  'Wlien  roots  are  large  always  cut  to 
a  lateral,  and  when  they  are  small  to  a  fibre ;  for  in  roots  as  in  shoots,  naked  extremities 
always  die  back  to  the  nearest  leader.  When  a  root  broken  or  bruised  has  neither 
laterals  nor  fibres,  then  merely  cut  back  to  sound  wood,  leaving  a  smooth  section ;  ibr 
the  sap,  which  always  operates  first  and  most  powerfully  at  the  extremities  both  of  roots 
and  shoots,  will  there  originate  fibres. 

2319.  In  cutting  wiA  the  ddtel,  the  blade  is  applied  below  the  branch  to  be  amputated 
so  as  to  rest  on  the  trunk  or  main  brandi ;  and  so  applied,  a  quick  blow  with  a  mallet 
is  applied  to  the  handle  of  the  chisel  by  the  operator  or  his  assistant  If  this  does  not 
eflect  a  separadon,  it  is  to  be  repeated.    In  forest-pruning  it  is  often  advantageous  to 

i^ly  one  cut  of  the  chisel  on  the  underside  of  the  branch,  and  then  to  saw  it  through  widi 
the  forest-saw  firom  the  upper. 

2320.  Clippmg  is  an  imperfect  mode  of  cutting,  adapted  for  expedition  and  for  smsll 
shoots.  The  separadon  is  effected  by  bruising  or  crashing  along  with  cutdng,  and,  in 
consequence,  both  sections  are  firactured.  In  gardening  it  is  chiefly  iH>plied  for  ke^Mog 
hedges  and  edgings  in  shape ;  but  the  hedge-knife  (fig,  376.),  which  operates  by  ckas, 
rapid  draw-cuts,  given  always  fi-om  below,  is  generally  preferable,  as  not  decreasing  tho 
live  ends  of  the  amputated  shoots.  The  new  prunmg-shears  (^fig.  381.),  and  the 
averruncator  (Jig.  380.),  it  is  to  be  observed,  by  producing  cuts  much  more  like  the 
draw-cuts  of  knives,  are  gready  to  be  preferred  to  the  common  hedge-shears. 

2321.  In  respect  to  the  eeammefor  sawing^  cutting,  or  clipping  living  tree$^  the  best  nm 
•ariy  in  spring,  and  in  midsummer.    Early  in  autumn,  trees  are  apt  to  bleed  ;  hiter,  and 


I 


r 


Book  IL  TRANSFERRING  DESIGNS  OF  GARDENS  651 

ia  innter,  the  section  is  liable  to  injiiiy  iroin  the  weather ;  but  treee  pnmed  earijr  in 
spring  remain  only  a  ihort  period  before  the  woond  begins  to  heal ;  and  in  those  pnmed 
in  midsnmmer  the  woonds  heal  immediately.  There  are,  howerer,  exceptions  as  to  spring 
pruning  in  ererereens,  cherries,  and  other  gummiferoos  trees ;  and  snmmer  priming  is 
hot  ill  adapted  for  forest-work  or  tre^  in  crowded  sceneiy. 

2322.  Splitting^  as  an  operation  of  gardening,  is  generaUy  performed  on  roots  of  trees 
remaining  in  the  soil,  for  the  pnrpose  of  fiicilitating  their  eradication.  The  wedge  in 
its  simplest  form,  and  of  iron,  is  driven  in  bj  a  hammer  or  mallet*  till  it  produces  firacture 
and  separation,  when  the  parts  are  removed  as  detached,  &c 

2323.  Mowing  is  performed  bj  the  rapid  motion  of  a  very  sharp  wedge  across  the 
matters  to  be  cat  or  mown,  and  at  an  oblique  ang^  to  tiiem.  In  gardening  it  is  applied 
to  grassy  surfaces,  in  order,  by  repeated  amputations,  to  keep  the  plants  short,  spreading, 
and  thick,  and,  bj  always  admitting  light  and  air  to  the  roots  or  stools,  to  render  the  sur- 
&ce  green.  This  operation  requiring  great  force,  and  also  a  twisting  motion  of  the  body, 
brings  almost  every  musde  into  action,  and  is,  in  &ct,  one  of  the  most  severe  in  veget- 
able culture. 

2324.  Mowing  from  a  boat  is  in  use  for  cutting  weeds  in  rivers  and  ponds.  Hie 
operator  stands  in  the  boat,  and  is  rowed  forward  by  another,  as  required.  Sometimes 
scythe-Uades  are  tied  or  riveted  together,  and  worked  by  means  of  ropes  like  a  saw 
from  one  shore  to  the  other ;  but  the  first  mode  is  generally  reckoned  the  best,  even  in 
public  canals,  and  is  unquestionably  so  in  gardening. 

2325.  Weeding  is  the  operation  of  drawing,  or  digging  out  such  plants  from  any  given 
plot  as  are  foreign  to  those  cultivated  there.  In  tUs  sense  every  plant  may  become  a 
weed  relatively ;  but  absolute  or  universal  weeds  are  sudi  as  are  cultivated  in  no  depart- 
ment of  gardening,  esLcepting  in  that  purely  botanicaL  Weeds  are  drawn  out  of  the 
ground  by  the  huid  or  by  pincers,  or  they  are  dug  or  forked  out  by  weeding  tools. 
Aquatic  weeds  are  necessarily  drawn  up  by  pincers.    The  best  season  for  weeding  is  after 


Chap.il 
qf  Gardening  m  whkh  SkSU.  ia  more  required  timn  Strength, 

3326.  OperationM  qftkUl  require  the  end  to  be  known  and  kmt  in  view  by  the  operator^ 
during  Ae  operation.  The  labours  which  we  have  enumerated  in  the  foregoing  chapter, 
may  almost  all  be  performed  by  the  labourer  without  reference  to  any  pJan  or  design ; 
but  those  which  omie  next  to  be  enumerated,  require  a  greater  or  less  degree  of  re- 
ference to  the  ultimate  object  Of  this,  even  the  simple  operations,of  digging  a  drain 
to  canr  off  water,  planting  in  a  row,  or  forming  a  bed  of  earth,  may  be  mentioned  as 
examples.  Previously  to  proceeding  to  these  operations,  it  becomes  necessary  to  consider 
the  subject  of  transferring  designs  from  ground  to  paper  or  to  memory,  and  from  paper 
or  memoiy  to  ground ;  we  sh^  then  be  prepared  to  treat  of  executing  designs. 

Sbct.  L     Of  tranrferring  Designs  from  Ground  to  Paper  or  to  Memory, 

2327.  7^  art  of  taking  plans  or  designs  of  objects  is  to  be  considered  as  part  of  a 
gardener's  general  education,  since  none  who  aspire  to  any  degree  of  eminence  in  their 
profession  ought  to  be  ignorant  of  the  first  principles  of  geometry,  land-survejring,  and 
drawing.  We  shall  merely,  therefore,  touch  on  a  few  points  to  assist  a  gardener  in 
bringing  the  knowledge  he  has  so  acquired  into  action.  A  gardener  may  require  to  take 
jdans  or  gardens,  or  parts  of  gardens,  or  of  implements  or  buildings,  for  his  own  instruc- 
tion, or  to  execute  similar  objects  for  his  employer.  It  is  as  requisite,  therefore,  that  a 
gardener  should  be  able  to  copy  a  garden,  as  a  carpenter  a  gate  or  a.roo£ 

2328.  TTts  dimawions  of  sinqjle  objectsy  as  of  a  bed  of  earth  or  dung,  border  or  otiier 
plot,  a  gardener  may  retain  in  memory,  and  transfer  from  memory  to  the  imitation  or 
copy ;  but  in  general  he  will  require  the  assistance  of  graphic  memoranda,  either  of  the 
pen  or  pencil,  or  both.  The  instruments  necessary  for  taking  measurements  and  angles, 
so  as  to  transfer  plans  frcmi  the  ground  to  paper,  are  the  measuring-line  or  chain,  the 
measuring-rod,  and  occasionally  the  theodolite ;  but  for  all  ordinary  purposes  the  chain 
and  rod  are  sufiScient. 

2329.  The  sbnpkstform  of  surf  ace-plan  to  transfer  firom  ground  to  paper  is  a  circle ; 
for  here  it  is  ovlj  necessary  to  find  the  diameter.  The  next  is  a  parallelogram  or  bed,  of 
whicli  it  is  requisite  to  take  the  length  and  breadth.  Most  of  the  details  of  the  plans  of 
kitchen-gardens  may  be  reduced  to  parallelograms ;  so  that  they  may  be  transferred  to 
paper,  or  even  taken  down  arithmetically,  as  m  a  land-snrveyoriB  field-book,  with  great 


691  ART  OF  aABDENISO.  P^«  in. 

S330.  IrreyiJarfigartM,  ae  puterreo,  outliiMi  of  pknintqne  pUotatiooi  ifig.  68!.),  or 
iTltcr,  or  the  pUol  of  winding  willu,  require  greuuc  uioetf.    Id  BDch  eaKa,  tompauj 


or  imaeiiiuj  line*  (a,  i,  c),  forming  parU  of  rcgnlu-  flgurcs  (u  if  with  ft),  are  first 
ID  be  formed,  or  purtiallj  indtcalcil,  around  ot  thrmigfa  the  plot  to  be  transferred  ;  and 
dimcnBiona  are  next  lo  he  token  relnlivelir  to  Cheae  knomi  sad  simple  lines  or  figurra. 
Of  all  temporuj  or  ekdcton  figoree,  the  triangle  is  the  most  mmple,  the  most  cotthI, 
and  the  most  i^aerall;  used.  The  skeleton  or  temporal?  figure  (()  or  lino  (a,  6,  kc) 
being  transferred  to  paper,  tfae  dimensions  (d)  are  Kt  off  from  it,  and  Ihc  irri^ular  plot 
and  alt  its  details  are  thus  cuirectl;  delineated. 

2331.  Raited  or  dtprated  tmfaca,  whether  natnrallj  or  anifieially  so,  require  a  sort  of 
double  measurement;  first,  horizontally,  bj  tmo  borizonlal  lines,  to  get  the  BDr&ce-plan: 
and  next,  to  measure  their  elevations  or  depraasions  Irom  these  lines,  in  order  to  find  Ihdr 
height  or  depth.  Few  gardens  of  any  description  are  made  perfectlj  flat ;  the  borden  of 
the  kitchen^deportmenls  generttllr  riee  on  each  side  of  the  walks ;  and  io  Urge  puteiTca, 
one  of  the  chief  bciuttiei  arises  from  the  incqnalitieB  of  the  sorfaca.  The  depth  of  ponds, 
excavations  for  dung,  ear^  &ci  ridges,  hotbeds,  rockwork,  even  boIue^  trees,  &c.,  an 
all  to  bo  measured  with  reference  both  to  their  horizontal  and  perpendicular  extensioa. 
Four  persons  are  required  in  performing  such  opeislioas  aectiralelj ;  two  to  hold  iha 
cham  or  hne  in  a  horiiontal  podtton,  cv  in  (he  phuie  of  the  general  suiface ;  one  to  taka 
the  dimensions  downwards  or  upwards  trom  tills  with  the  mMsuring-rod,  and  one  to  tntA 
down  the  dimensions. 

S333.  h  Tepraentmg  ttevalmu  and  denrtuioiu  an  papv,  the  simplest  wa;  is  to  intro- 
dace  seclioiu,  in  dotted  or  otherwise  distinguished  lines,  to  prerent  their  b^g  mifltakm 
for  sor&ce-lines ;  or,  ia  vrary  surfaces,  flgures  may  be  introduced,  thus  i  or  i,  to  denote 
their  elevation  above,  or  depression  below,  some  piece  of  water,  or  other  sorftce  fixed  on 
as  a  raGdiom.  Numerous  details  on  this  subject  will  be  found  in  our  Sdf-Iiatnictionfor 
Yoimg  Gardaun,  &c. 

3333.  H'AcrsilwmomtoiyilatioH  to,^inH  i»a;ciD/iMi(er,thee]eT«tionsanddeiHasions, 
or  levels,  must  be  taken  and  recorded,  either  by  sections  or  aritluneticall;,  with  the  grcMest 
accuracy  ;  and,  in  some  cases,  sections  may  be  required  to  show  parttcnlar  trees,  btiildings, 
the  depth  oT  water,  or  other  objecM  ify.  683). 


9334.  With  rtmct  to  Ae  demttimt  wnd  Aapt*  o^  AiSt  and 
within  parits  or  plantations,  they  are  only  to  be  measured  correi 
theodolite,  in  the  hands  of  r^ular  land-surveyors ;  and,  therefore^  are 
here  included.  Their  shape  and  dimensions  are  laid  down  in  maps  in  the  same  manna 
as  those  of  smaller  deviations  from  the  flat  surface.  Inaccessible  dimennons  of  hdgh^ 
as  of  trees  or  buildings,  are  obtained  by  the  quadrant,  or  by  relative  comparison  d/ 
shadows ;  of  depth,  as  <^  water  or  WeUs,  by  rods ;  of  breadth  or  length,  by  tlnding  the 
two  angles  of  a  triangle  whose  base  shall  bo  in  one  extremity  of  the  distance,  and  whose 
apex  shall  be  in  the  other.  These,  and  many  other  equally  simple  problems  in  trigo- 
■iometi7,  need  not  he  enlarged  on,  because  they  mnst  be  supposed  to  form  a  pan  of 
general  ednca^oiu 

3335.  7^  grtatat  aecitracy  it  rtqtante  m  tTOHtftrrmg  plant  <^  gardat-teaun.  Not 
only  the  mere  ground-lines  ire  to  be  tnuisTeTTed ;  but  to  tona  a  complete  plan,  the 
dlstanoee  between  scattered  trees,  or  trees  in  rows  or  otherwise  retfularly  disposed,  oogbt 
to  be  marked,  tlio  situations  oT  their  stems  indicated,  and,  where  uiey  are  of  coniideiws 


UookTL 


TRANf 


rG  DESIGNS  OF  GARDENS. 


639 


iae,TepreBeiiUtiotuof  the  boriiontalexteiinon  of  their  headB(^6B4.&)  ahould  also  be 
giren.  The  mniB  oo^  to  be  done  in  the  case  of  walk,  buildings,  and  all  other  nuscd 
objocu.  The  intentJoD  of  a  gnmnd-plan  ie  to  give  an  idea  of  the  supentmctare ;  and 
withont  such  additioDB  to  the  mere  gnniDd-lines,  aa  tbeee  and  othm  of  a  pictorial  oatare 
(Jig.  684.},  that  idea  mut  bo  tb!?  impeifoct,  at  lead  in  plaju  of  mixed  eceneiy. 


684 


33S6.  For pirlragBigriraloiyecUvKrT/mttaodethmebeeotAopUdb J Uud-Boiveyors: 

treea  are  maetimM  ahown  b;  imall  cnMHce  or  ciphers,  triangle  or  dot«  (Jig.  684  a) ;  by 
'       '  ■      of  the  branches  or  head,  and  a  dot  in  tlie 

.  with  the  addition  of  a  shadow,  taken  when  the 
south-west,  and  his  elevation  esactlf  45°,  hj  which  the  points  of  the  corn- 


in  foliage  (/),  or  to  show  the  fbim  of  the  tmnk  and  branches  (g),  or  merely  to  give  a 
mde  id«  of  a  tree  (c).  Hedge-rows,  whether  with  or  without  trees,  are  either  shown  in 
elevation  or  profile  (A),  or  in  vertical  profile,  or  bird's-eje  view  (i).  They  may  bo  de- 
lineated either  in  akcleton  or  fbliage.  Buildings  may  be  shown  either  in  general  plan  (K), 
detailed  plan  (ly,  TeMJca]  profile  of  Ibe  roof  (m),  elcTBtion  (n),  perspective  view  (d)  ;  or  a 
plan  may  be  given  (p),  and  a  diagonal  elevation  (g)  taken  and  placed  oppoeile  the  plan 
in  the  margin  of  the  map. 

2337.  In  portmyag  tht  gaunl  *v/iim  of  baid-ataia,  difibent  modes  haie  been 
adopted  by  modem  Ivid-snrreyois.  The  first  we  shall  mention  is  the  old  mode  of  giving 
irhat  may  be  called  the  gronnd-linea  only  -,  as  of  roads,  ftmces,  watarconrsca,  sitiiationB  df 
buildings  and  trees  (^.GSS).  This  mode  has  no  other  pretensioas  than  that  of  accnracy 
of  dimjTuimu,  and  CAD  give  few  ideat  to  a  stranger  who  has  not  seen  the  proper^,  besides 
those  c^iia  contents  and  gtoieral  outline. 


•85 


686 


9336.  In  the  second,  elnalBoat  of  Sit  tilgteU  are  added  (o  Oiese  lines ;  bnt  which,  in 
crowded  parts,  tend  mnch  to  obscure  tbem  (_fig.  686.).  This  mode  is  perhaps  the  best 
caknlatedof  any  to  give  common  obeerven  a  general  notion  of  an  estate ;  more  especially 
if  ably  execnted.  Very  frerinently,  however,  this  mode  is  attempted  by  artists  ignorant 
of  the  first  principles  of  drawing,  optica,  or  perspective,  and  without  taste.  _ 

2339.  In  the  third,  a  BerHcal  profile,  or  geometrical  bird's-eye  view,  that  ia,  a  bird's-eye 
view  in  which  all  the  objects  are  laid  down  to  a  scale,  is  presented.  In  this  the  up|^ 
torface  of  every  object  is  seen  exactly  as  it  wonld  appear  to  an  eye  considerably  elevated 
above  it,  and  looking  centrically  down  on  it  (fy.  687.).  This  mode,  properly  executed, 
iscalcnlated  to  (pveamoi«  accurate  idea  of  the  surface-objects  of  an  estate  th-"™—'- — 
and  if  the  dedivitJM  be  correctly  mJicoted,  and  the  shade  of  the  hollows  ai 


ABT  OF  QABDXHINa 


b«  Uid  on  with  nftnoee  lo  lome  medium  elaration,  it&md  to  cr  flliutntod  bj  wcImoi. 
ukeo  in  the  dinctUm  of  indicated  linea  (a. .  £),  it  will  grre  on  eqiullj  cotreet  idea  U 
the  TuialioQi  of  tlw  Knnnd.  In  iboct,  it  ii  lfa«  beA  imide  ibr  moM  pmpoaea,  mod  ii 
now  coming  into  goienl  um. 

SS40.  ^  vtrg  eompUlt  meUud  of  girins  ths  jiaa  of  aa  estate,  it  to  adopt  the  profile 
manna',  and  indnde  soch  a  pcnion  of  tne  plani  oT  the  adjinning  eatatea  or  oonnttjr  ai 
ritall  be  eontained  within  a  circle  of  modeMie  BxMnt  C^.  688.),  the  centra  of  which  mar 


Book  It       TRANSFEBBIKG  DESIGNS  TO  PLANE  SURFACES. 

be  Ab  oontn  of  (Iw  dememe-lAnd^ 

•o  fonned,  Ihs  diMutt  mxaisj,  u  m 

fbnn  a  puuaminic  dronmferenro,  or  margin  of  pimpecti  (fy.  688.)-     Ik  bU  Uiese  model, 

dtanenjioiu  and  couteuta  tn  given  or  obtainable  aioog  with  efiect ;  in  those  wbich  foDow, 

e9ect  or  general  ttppeaimaee  only  is  obuuned. 

8341.  Tkt  naaaal  btrdi-ea*  "<'"  ■<  intended  to  give  e  genenl  iden  oT  the  exUnuJ 
■ppeaTance  of  an  otata.  In  Ibis  the  eje  of  the  spectator  ii  mppoaeil  to  be  conmdernUy 
elcTated  aboire  the  centra  of  Che  enaCe,  and  all  the  objects  are  portnyed  exact);  u  thej 
would  vfV*  ^  '''"i  in  that  ntoation  ;  laigeet  in  the  centre,  and  gradnall}'  dimmishing 
to  Ihedrciunferenceof  Ihedrdeof  Tiiion.  Innich  a  delineation,  parte  of  other  adjoin- 
ing eatatee  nwj  oAen  require  to  be  inctnded,  in  ordn  to  comidcM  the  circle ;  bat  theae 
a[eDeoe«sai7lo  the  genoal  idea,  and  can  easilj  be  disttngoidied  from  the  principal  pro- 
potj  bj  miaote  maiu  on  the  drawing. 

9343.  /■  At  pamiramie  man,  the  d^inwtor  nppoaea  himaetf  placed  on  an  eminenct^ 
M  thereof  of  the  mansion,  where  that  it  centrical,  ftnd  lookirg  down  on  all  that  he  (BM 
on  ettij  side.  When  there  is  a  pnmiineni  hill,  or  nbere  the  mansion  is  on  an 
eminence,  this  i*  a  tvj  deiirahle  mode  of  giving  a  general  idea  of  a  domain ;  and  bj  the 
aid  of  bofiaootal  Gdms  and  lineeMHlTei^g  to  than  frran  the  centre  of  vision,  aome  Ideat 
Diaj  be  had,  on  flat  snr&ce*  at  least,  of  the  relatiTe  heights  and  dlstancea  of  ol^iects. 

S343.  A  ample  wade  ie  (o  give  a  yeaemt  vUw,  or  duliail  prutpect  of  the  estate,  or  its 
principal  ports  (Jig.  6S9.),  as  seen  from  some  elevated  eontpicooDS  hill,  bnild^g,  or 


1344.  Mad^  tfetlaiu  ara  sometiiDe*  fanned  in  cork,  fOfi^  noM,  and  other  «sb- 

stoueea,  which,  for  MIlj  scenei7,  areTeryaaeM  and  entertaining.  A  niodel  of  this  kind, 
formed  of  putty,  and  coloured  io  imitation  of  nature,  was  made  br  as,  in  Edinburgh,  in 
the  year  IB05,  an  accomit  of  which  will  be  found  in  the  Farma'i  jKujozhk  for  that  jear- 
In  183T,  an  extennre  model,  capable  of  being  taken  to  pieces  so  as  (o  show  the  mineral 
■tmctDTB  of  an  estate  in  Wales,  was  formed  b;  R  a  Taylor.  Esq.,  now  of  the  Alleghany 
moantuns,  near  Pitcshnrg,  and  was  exhibited  in  the  National  Bepontosy  in  Londtm  in 
the  following  year. 

Surr.  n.     Of  bini^aTimgI>eBgM  fixm  Papa  or  Memory  bjAeGmoid. 

9345.  Aoiiii^  or  markuig  oul  plane  is  a  Bub)ect  reqniring  mnch  greater  sldll  than  the 
las^  on  account  of  the  ineqnalides  and  other  obatractions  met  with  on  the  groond's 
rnrface.  It  may  be  consid^ed,  1.  As  to  tranafiaring  figorea  to  plane  suifiusee  (  9.  To 
irregular  or  obstructed  sot&cea ;  and,  S.  Arranging  qnantilieai 

SuBiKCT.  1.     TrtBufirraig  Figia^  mid  Dttigne  Ipplim  Strfaeta, 

884t.  The  traitefiTTiiig  tf  plant  or  rtgutar  Jigurte  to  eM»  jnMoKt  is  nothing  more  than 
pcilbnning  the  elemeotaty  pioblems  uf  goometiT  on  a  large  scale.  The  subject  bos  been 
amply  illastrated  by  Switzer,  Le  Blond,  and  other  writers  of  their  day ;  bat  a  Toy  few 
(OLMtipleB  win  htre  suffice,  m  the  school  education  of  gardenen  is  now  snperica'  to  wliat 
It  woalntLeirlir-- 


656 


ART  OF  OABDENINa 


PastIIL 


scale,  with  ksB  accnracy,  by  ftppljing  the  gapden-iqujire  (6) ;  or  on  any  scale  by  the  use 
of  aropeor  line  nnited  at  the  extremity,  and  divided  in  the  proportions  of  6, 8,  and  10  (c). 


690 


.rope 
The  6  is  to  be  placed  as  the  perpen- 
dicular of  a  right-angled  triangle,  the 
8  as  the  base,  and  the  10  as  the  hypo- 
thenuse;  or,  throe  rods  of  similar 
proportions,  or  divided  into  feet,  and 
the  proper  numbers  taken,  may  be 
used  for  this  purpose.  Switzer  in- 
forms us  this  was  the  mode  in  which 
all  right-angled  figures  in  gardens, 
and  aol  other  work^  were  set  out  in 
his  time. 

2348.  To  divide  an  angUy  a  line 
united  at  the  extremities,  and  divided 
into  four  equal  parts  (d),  may  readily 
be  so  applied  to  any  cmgle  as  to  diuide  it  eqvalfy ;  or  the  same  thing  may  be  done  by 
a  portion  of  line  bisected,  and  its  extremities  applied  at  equal  cOstanoes  frcmi  Um 
angle  (e).  A  11^  divided  into  three  equal  parts  readily  forms  an  eguSaieral  triangle 
0^.690./). 

2349.  To  deacribe  an  oval  within  a  given  length,  the  length  may  be  divided  into  three 
equal  parts ;  then  let  the  two  inner  points  so  found  be  the  centres  of  two  drdes  wfaidi 
shall  form  the  ends  of  the  oval,  and  the  sides  may  be  formed  by  segments  whose  centres 
are  the  intersecting  points  of  the  circles  (Jig,  691.  a).  The  same  oval  may  be  formed 
by  dividing  the  given  line  into  four  parts ;  forming  the  ends  by  segments  of  which  the 
two  outermost  points  are  the  centres,  and  the  sides  by  se^ents  proceeding  firom  a 
line  passing  at  right  angles  through  the  centre  of  the  given  Ime  (Jig.  691.  6)u 


692 


2350.  Tlie  gardener'e  oval,  or  one  in  which  both  diameters  are  given,  is  thus  formed. 
Bisect  the  long  diameter  by  the  transverse  one,  itself  thus  bisected  by  the  other.  Divide 
half  the  transverse  diameter  into  three  parts.  Take  one  of  these  parts,  and  set  it  off 
from  both  extremities  of  the  long  diameter.  Fix  there  two  pins  or  stakes,  and  fix  a 
third  stake  one  part  from  the  end  of  the  transverse  diameter ;  douUe  a  line  and  put  it 
round  these  stakes,  of  such  a  length  that  when  stretched,  it  may  touch  the  extremities  of 
one  of  die  diameters.  Then,  with  a  pin  in  this  extremi^,  move  it  compl^ely  round, 
and  so  strike  out  Uie  oval  (Jig,  691.  c).  The  long  and  short  diameters  are  more  easily 
divided  arithmetically ;  thus,  supposing  the  given  length 
of  the  oval  be  90  ft.  and  its  width  60  ft.;  then  the 
third  part  of  half  of  the  width  is  lOft.,  and  this  dis- 
tance set  back  firom  the  extremities  of  the  diameters  gives 
the  situation  of  the  stakes  at  once. 

2351.  A  spiral  line,  or  volute,  may  be  sometimes  re- 
quired in  gardening,  for  laying  out  labyrinths  or  curious 
parterres.  The  width  or  diameter  of  the  spiral  being 
given  (Jig,  692.  t,  A),  bisect  it,  and  divide  eadi  half  into 
as  many  parts  as  th6  spiral  is  to  form  revolutions  (Jig, 
692.  g  to  h).  Then,  firom  the  centre  draw  all  the  halves 
of  the  spinUs  which  are  on  one  side  of  the  diameter  line 
(be,  de,  fgyhx)\  and  firom  the  point  where  the  first  semi- 
spiral  intersects  the  diameter  bne  (6),  as  a  centre,  draw 
all  the  others  (de^fe,  hg), 

2352.  Uniting  three  pointM  m  a  cwrved  line,  A  veiy 
usefiil  problem,  both  in  laying  down  plans  on  pfq)er  and 
tnmsferring  them  to  gardening,  is  that  whidi  teaches 
how,  from  any  three  points  (Jig,  693.  a,  5,  eX  not  in  a 
straight  line,  to  Jind  the  centre  of  a  circle  whose  circnm/er' 
ence  shall  pass  through  them.  Imagine  the  three  points  con- 
nected by  two  straight  lines ;  bisect  these  lines  by  others 


Book  IL        TRANSFERRING  DESIGNS  TO  PLANE  SURFACEa  657 

(y  and  €\  perpendicular  to  them,  and  where  ibow  intersect  (at  g)  iriU  be  Tomid  the 
centre  of  the  circle  whose  drciunferelicc  ^ball  pass  through  the  three  prants. 

3353.  7Ac  nufJkod  of  lagim  oat  pdygma  tm  tven  grmmd,  or  any  geometrical  fignre, 
will  be  perfectly  simple  to  Bnai  as  can  perfbnn  the  problems  on  paper ;  all  the  dillereDce 
on  the  groimd  ia,  that  the  line  is  nsed  instead  of  the  cranpasses,  with  or  withoat  the 
attistanCA  of  the  stpiare  and  arithmetical  calcotatioiL 

aas*.  Layotg  out  the  gnnauiUaui  of  gardau,  parirTTo,  OT  anj  large  fimres  on  plana 
tuT&ees,  is  merely  B  mixed  applicatioa  of  geometrical  problems.  It  is  only  nec«MBry  to 
premise,  that  a  straight  line  is  foond  by  placing 

rods  upright,  so  that  they  may  range  one  behind  ^" 

the  other  at  convenient  distances,  and  so  acca-  '  '  SS 


rately  adjusted,  that  the  01 


a,  the  eye  may 


al  ^  the  rest  A  plan  ofa  garden,  &c, 
(Jig.  6%i.  a)  being  given,  with  a  scale  and 
ncoth  and  south  line  attached,  firet  find  it« 
extreme  dimensions,  and  supposing  yon  have 
fpace  sufficient  for  laying  it  out,  find  the  central 
lines  (Jig,  695.  a  n,  £  A),  and  lay  them  down  first, 
distingiushing  them  by  rows  of  stakes ;  then 
from  these  set  off  the  linea  of  the  central  plot, 
if  any,  the  walks,  aUeys,  walls,  &c.,  distinguish- 


3355.  />>  layirtg  otit  pofygonal  gardau.  Or  plots,  or  pondg  (Jig,  S3*.  &),  when  the  di- 
mensions are  too  ereat  for  inscribing  a  circle  ol  the  full  size  with  a  Uae,  the  obnoai  mode 
is  to  form  a  smi^  circle  in  the  cenO^  and  mark  the  flgore  on  its  circomfowice ;  then 
from  the  point  where  the  odes  intersect,  radii  can  be  extended  as  fiv  u  reqiured,  and  the 
length  of  oue  hung  found,  the  raat  can  be  adjusted  accordingly,  and  the  plot  thus  laid 
out  of  the  required  nie  (jSj.  696.). 


3356.  Intricatt  and  fancifjd  figura  of  partem*  are  moM  cuiQCtly  tramferred  to 
groond,  as  they  are  copied  on  pMer,  bv  coTeiing  the  Hgnre  to  be  copied  with  squares 
(j%r.  6B7.  a)  formed  by  temporary  lines  intenecting  each  other  at  equal  distances  and  al 


UK  AST  OF  OAKDENING.  P*aT  IIL 

•qnmei  in  red,  wlifle  the  iqiiarei  on  tlK  ground  ire  bnned  M  tatr/en  nmrk  Ihe  intended 
puh  of  the  Mw  benne  lawing  up  k  log  or  timber ;  that  ia,  b^  itretching  cords  rubbed 
with  chalk,  which,  by  being  tttuck  on  the  groand  (previouslj  mnde  periectlj  smooth), 
leave  whiiQ  lines.    TVith  the  ptaii  inoiieluuid  and  a  puiuiodrod  in  the  utbcr,  tbc  design 


SiriiBKCT,  3.     TVnuu/aTw;  FifiBtt  muf  Daigiu  to  trrtgnlar  Sm/actf. 

t357.  SbJdi^  or  marki»g  out  ptmu  am  rrtgidar  mafaea  conMitntefl  the  moat  difficnh 
part  of  practice,  whether  in  ursnging  gnmnda  in  the  conntrj,  or  in  lajing  o«  ctrecta, 
or  other  improvementi  in  towns.  Thrae  dlfficnlliea  do  not  arise  from  the  intricac7  of 
the  principles  of  anion ;  bnt  from  the  varic^  of  opentkmt  often  tvquiaite  to  oTettxmM 
the  obraiiccions.  Ther  may  be  all  daoed  under  throe  heads ;  that  of  tranafeRiog  a 
Kiaight  line,  t.  mrred  lioe,  and  a  level  line. 

SSSS.  When  a  itraigia  jou  is  to  be  indicated  among  objects  or  ineqnilitiea  not  more 
than  15  or  SO  feat  high,  its  plan  or  tract  on  [he  earth  (Jig.  699.  a  . , .  b)  maj  be 
fuond  bj  the  oae  of  polcc,  a  few  feet  higher  than  the  eleTotion  of  the  ofaatmctioiw, 
the  director  being  placed  on  a  step-ladder  or  other  elcTation  at  oae  end.  Wbotv  this 
method  caimot  b«  adopted  on  account  of  the  height  of  the  inoqnalitia,  the  line  roost 
either  be  formed  along  Ihe  snnunits  of  theee  ineqiuhties,  which  maj  be  dcme  if  thcj  are 
houses  hiiis,  or  treei  t  orjarallel  lines  (e,  <t  0  m   ""  '     '         '     '  ---■■---. 

the  nuib  line  fbnnd  b 


ei  (  or  parallel  lines  (e,  d,  t)  most  tn  fbnned  where  oiaeticable,  an 
I  by  omeca  if,  g.  A)  from  IhcM  collalsral  lines  at  aadi  place*  as  ai 


suitable.  A  third  method,  but  <me  ttot  always  peifecdy  accurate.  Is  to  taks  a  plan  of 
the  field  or  scene  of  opontionB,  and  on  this  to  set  oat  the  proposed  line  ;  dien,  \)j  iKxt- 
laining  iti  bearings  and  distances  telatively  to  the  obAuctions,  it  maj  be  transfintid 
from  the  paper  to  the  grotmd.  In  e«iT7iDg  strugfal  lines  throng  woo^  lanlens  have 
been  nsed ;  but  a  mDt£  more  convet  method  ia  to  derate  poles  abore  die  cmftce  of  the 

3359.  Omtimiaa  Una  ma;  alwan  be  made  peiftctly  strai^tt,  bowerer  iiT^nlir  the 
tnrfiKe,  br  following  the  same  paraUel  as  indicated  1^  poinia  of  tba  i-tn^m^  iv  l^  the 
shadow  of  the  operator  during  stmshine.  If  the  needle  does  not  mora,  or  the  (hadow  of 
the  spectator  is  always  projected  at  the  same  angle  ti>  his  conne,  the  dtrectioD  in  wUch 
he  walks,  in  eithv  ease,  muM  be  straight.  The  mode  of  fonning  ri^it  lines  in  saeli 
circiunstances  being  nndersiood,  the  fcnnation  of  light-linad  figures  is  merely  a  rqwti- 
tion  of  the  process,  uniting  each  side  by  the  required  angle. 

saeo.  Gmtd  lata  on  itregnlsr  sur&ces  are  in  geaond  only  to  be  laid  down  bj  Aa 


Book  XL    TRANSFERRING  DESIGNS  TO  IRREGULAR  SURFACES.      659 


TOO 


preTHMis  establishment  of  stral^t  lines ;  first,  leading  straight  lines  {fy,  682.  a,  6,  e\  and 
next  secondaiy  straight  lines  (Jig,  682.  d^  d\  which  shall  form  dceletons  to  the  cunres. 
A  second  mode,  and  on  a  laige  scale  hj  mndi  the  most  certain,  is  to  find  the  leading 
points  of  the  carves  bj  triangles  firom  a  known  base  or  known  uises ;  bat  as  both  modes 
are  rare  in  the  practice  of  fffutlening,  thej  need  not  be  enlarged  on. 

S361.  OMes,  cnaUy  am  entry  deacriptum  of  cwrvUmear  figvtrty  maj  be  laid  down  by 
eidier  of  the  above  modes ;  bat,  where  the  obstnictions  are  not  great,  drdes  or  parts  of 
circles  may  be  transferred  more  expeditioaslj  bj  the  following  mediod : — Tlie  diameter 
of  the  circle  {fig.  700.),  and  anj  two  p<nnts(a  and  c)  which  its  drcamference  is  to  touchy 
being  given,  next  ascertain  the  side  of  the  largest  sqnara 
whidi  the  drde  will  contain.  Then,  if  the  director  place 
himself  in  the  given  point  of  the  drcamference,  and  look 
either  through  the  sights  of  a  theodolite,  or  along  the  edge  of 
a  conmion  carpenters  square  (d),  or  anjright-angled  boEurd, 
the  straight  Ium  traced  by  his  eye  will  intersect  the  situation 
of  the  drcamference  of  the  circle ;  if  he  then  causes  to  be 
measured,  along  that  straight  hne,  the  length  of  the  side  of 
the  square  contained  wit^  the  circle,  the  extent  of  the 
dimension  will  determine  a  point  in  the  circumference. 
Then  lookine  along  the  other  side  of  the  square,  orthroogh 
the  sights  of  the  theodolite  at  rig^  angles  to  the  former 
observation,  he  will  by  a  similar  process  determine  another  circumferential  point ;  and 
now,  by  changing  his  position  either  to  the  rig^  or  left,  taking  care  to  set  off  always 
the  same  dim^ision  firom  the  side  of  the  square,  he  will  trace  out  the  circomference  of 
the  circle,  or  any  portion  of  it.  It  is  evident  to  any  person 
in  the  slightest  degree  acquainted  with  practical  geometxy, 
that  the  same  object  may  be  attained  br  an  adjusted  tri- 
angle (such  as  e),  the  extremities  of  wnich  will  indicate 
points  in  the  cinnmiference  without  farther  trouble.  A 
very  obvious  application  of  this  instrument  is  that  of  re- 
ducing an  irr^Snlar  basin  of  water  to  a  circular  figure.  The 
director  moves  round  with  the  adjusted  triangle  {fig, 
701.  a) ;  his  assistant  sets  off  the  dimensions ;  and  as  each 
point  in  the  circumference  is  ascertained,  it  is  marked  by  a 
stiUie  (6,  c,  dy, — Oiika'  wiodea  on  similar  princtpUs^  well 
known  to  land-surveyors,  are  occasionally  resorted  to  in 
laying  out  gardens,  especially  in  the  geometric  style,  and  in  preparing  the  foundations 
of  fiumeries,  and  other  rural  o£Sces  and  appendages. 

2362.  A  kvd  line  (fig,  702.  //),  whether  strait  or  curved  in  direction,  can  only 
be  determined  on  an  ixreg^ular  surface  by  measuring  down  from  an  elevated  level  line 
(a),  or  fipom  level  lines  in  parallel  directions,  and  so  transferring  the  points  by  horizontal 
leivels  to  the  proper  line.  Strai^  rods  are  the  ready  means  of  measuring  downwards, 
and  tlMB  points  must  be  marked  by  hillocks  or  hollows  (6) ;  or  by  smooth-beaded  stakes 
driven  into  the  surfiMse,  and  protruding  above,  or  sank  under  it,  according  to  the  ob- 
structions. 


2363.  XcMf  of  uniform  acdwitjf  or  decUvify  (fig,  702.  e  e  e)  are  readily  formed  on 
the  same  princhtle.  In  this  and  the  fonncr  case,  the  common  level  and  the  boming- 
pieces  (a  and  tQ^with  measuring  rods  and  stakes^  are  all  the  instruments  required.  The 
ftjnnation  of  level  lines  and  onifbnn  slopes,  by  the  borning-pieces  and  common  lev^ 
oo^  to  be  fendliar  to  every  working  gardener ;  for,  without  considerable  adroitness  m 
this  dqMurtment  of  garden-operations,  none  can  be  considered  as  fit  to  form  a  walk,  or 
even  to  plant  a  box-edging. 

2364.  LeveSingfor  terrace  dopee  (fig,  703.),  or  for  geometrical  surfaces,  however 

u  u  2 


660 


703 


ART  OF  GARDENING.  Part  UL 

n£t-v^- 


dlXX] 


varied,  is  performed  bj  the  anion  of  both  modes,  and  reqoires  no  ezpLuiati<Hi  to  tboee 
who  hare  acquired  the  rudiments  of  geometiy,  or  underatand  what  has  been  described. 

SUBSKCT.  3.     Of  ^  AmatgemaU  of  Quantities, 

8365.  7^  dividing  and  subdividing  of  kind  is  generallj  the  bosineflB  of  the  land-snr- 
Teyor,  btkt  it  sometimes  comes  nnder  the  practice  of  the  gardener,  on  a  small  scale,  and 
on  simple  principles.  Thns  it  may  be  required  to  determme  the  dimensions  of  a  square, 
of  a  circle,  of  an  oval,  or  of  a  mixed  figure  of  a  kitchen-garden,  which  shall  contain  a 
certain  number  of  acres,  or  acres  and  parts  of  acres.  Or,  on  a  certain  compartment  in 
a  garden  of  given  breadth  and  length,  it  majr  be  required  to  sow  or  plant  a  certain  num- 
ber of  poles  of  anjr  given  crop,  &;c. 

2366.  Whore  Ute  figures  are  simple  and  regular^  as  squares,  parallelograms,  triangles, 
circles,  &c.,  these  problems  are  ^isilj  solved ;  but  ^ere  thej  are  irregular,  the  safest 
waj  for  practical  gardeners,  not  much  in  the  habit  of  calculation,  is  by  trial  and  cor- 
rection. Thus,  suppose  it  be  required  to  find  the  dimensions  and  ground-plan  of  a  garden- 
wall,  which  shall  enclose  two  acres,  the  north  and  south  walls  to  be  straight  and  parallel, 
and  the  two  ends  parts  of  ellipses.  Try  a  parallelogram,  which  diall  contain  1}  acres, 
and  try  and  adjust  two  curves  to  its  ends,  which  shall  each  contain  ^  of  an  acre.  If 
^  of  an  acre  does  not  give  sufiSciently  curved  ends,  narrow  the  parulelogram  part  a 
little,  which  will  admit  of  an  increase  to  the  curved  ends.  All  this  bong  Imd  down  go 
paper  to  a  scale,  when  the  figure  is  completed,  ascertain  its  contents  by  the  scale,  and 
vary  it  as  above,  till  it  corresponds  exactly  with  what  is  required. 

2367.  For  more  intricate  figures,  first  cover  the  paper  with  squares,  each  containing  a 
certain  area,  say  a  yard,  a  pole,  &C.,  according  to  the  magnitude  of  the  design  to  be 
adjusted.  Then,  on  these  squares  adjust  the  form  and  the  contents  of  the  given  figure 
by  alternate  delineations  of  tiie  desired  shape,  and  numbering  the  squares  for  the  desired 
contents.  When  the  end  appears  to  be  attained,  prove  the  whole  by  measuring  from 
the  scale. 

2368.  With  respect  to  measuring  for  cropping  compartments  or  borders,  supposing  it  is 
desired  to  sow  3  poles  of  turnips  on  a  compartment  60  feet  broad,  then  the  first 
question  is  simply,  ffiven  60  feet  as  one  side,  required  the  lengUi  of  ano^er  requisite  to 
form  a  pole.  A  pole  contains  30l  square  yards,  or  273J-  square  feet ;  dividing  the  last 
sum  by  60,  the  quotient,  4  feet  6|  inches,  is  the  length  of  1  pole  at  this  breadth.  Or, 
if  by  links,  then  60  feet »  136*2  links,  and  625  square  links  »  1  square  pde ;  hence 
625  -r  136*2  «  6ji,  links.  3  x  4  feet  6)  inches,  or  8  x  6^  Imks  »  18  feet  8  inches,  or  20j^ 
links,  the  length  of  3  poles  of  the  given  breadth. 

2369.  For  arranging  work  done  by  contract,  it  is  necessary  for  the  gardener  to  be  able 
to  determine  the  superficial  and  solid  contents  of  the  ground ;  whether  it  is  to  be  culti- 
VAted  on  the  surface,  as  in  digging  or  hoeing ;  turned  over  to  a  considerable  depth,  as 
in  digging  drains  or  trenching ;  or  removed  from  its  place,  as  in  forming  excavations 
for  water  or  foundations.  All  this  is  abundantly  simile,  where  the  first  rudiments  of 
mensuration  are  understood.  The  most  important  part  is  what  relates  to  digging  out 
largo  excavations,  and  wheeling  the  earth  to  different  distances ;  and  as  a  guide  in  this, 
the  following  rules,  known  to  eveiy  canal  contractor,  may  be  worth  attending  to  by  the 
gardener. 

2370.  For  excavating  and  transporting  earth.  In  soft  ground,  where  no  ether  tool 
than  the  spade  is  necessary,  a  man  will  throw  up  a  cubic  yard  of  27  solid  feet  in  an  hour, 
or  10  cubic  yards  in  a  day.  But  if  picking  or  nacking  be  necessary,  an  additional  man 
will  be  required ;  and  very  strong  gravel  will  require  two.  The  rates  of  a  cubic  yard 
depending  thus  upon  each  circumstance,  they  will  be  in  the  ratio  of  the  arithmetical 
numbers  1,  2,  3.  If,  therefore,  the  wages  of  a  labourer  he2s.  6d,  per  day,  the  price  of 
a  yard  will  he  3d,  for  cuttmg  only ;  6d,  for  cutting  and  hacking;  and  9d,  when  two 


Book  H.  CAllRYING  DESIGNS  INTO  EXECUTION.  661 

hackers  are  neccssaiy.  In  sandy  groimd,  when  wheeling  is  requisite,  three  men  will  be 
required  to  remove  30  cubic  yanls  in  a  daj,  to  a  distance  of  20  yards,  two  fiUing  and 
one  wheeling ;  but  to  remove  the  same  quantity  in  a  day,  to  any  greater  distance,  an 
additional  man  will  be  required  for  every  20  y^s. 

2371.  To  find  the  price  of  removing  any  number  of  cubic  yards  to  any  given  distance: — 
Divide  the  distance  in  yards  by  20,  which  gives  the  number  of  wheelers  ;  add  the  two 
cutters  to  the  quotient,  and  you  will  have  the  whole  number  employed ;  multiply  the 
sum  by  the  daily  wages  of  a  labourer,  and  the  produce  will  be  the  price  of  30  cubic 
yards. — Then,  as  30  cubic  yards  is  to  the  whole  number,  so  is  the  price  of  30  cubic 
yards  to  the  cost  of  the  whole. 

Example,    What  will  it  cost  to  remove  2750  cubic  yards  to  the  distance  of  120  yards, 
a  man's  wages  being  3«.  per  day  ?    First,  120  -s-  20  »  6,  the  number  of  wheelers  \  then, 
+  2  fillers  »  8  men  employed,  which,  at  3«.  per  day,  gives  24«.  as  the  price  of  30  cubic 
yards;  then  30  :  24  ::  2750  and  24  x  2750 -i- 30  »  110^ 

Sect.  IIL     Of  carrying  Designs  into  Execution, 

2372.  To  realise  alterations  projected  or  marked  out  on  the  ground,  recourse  is  had  to 
the  mechanical  operations  of  gardening.  These  require  to  be  directed  to  the  following 
objects : — Bemo\ing  surfoce  incumbrances,  smoothing  surfaces,  draining  off  superfluous 
water,  forming  excavations  for  retaining  water,  forming  artificial  surfaces,  and  forming 
walks  and  roads. 

2373.  Removing  surface  incumbrances  is  one  of  the  first  operations  of  improvement  in 
reclaiming  neglected  lands,  or  preparing  them  for  ulterior  purposes.  The  obstacles  are 
generally  large  blocks  of  stone,  bu^es,  roots  of  trees,  and  sometimes  artificial  obstacles, 
as  parts  of  walls,  hedges,  buildings,  &c  Where  the  stones  cannot  be  ultimately  ren- 
dered useful  or  ornamental  near  to  where  they  lie,  they  must  be  loosened  by  levers,  and 
placed  on  sledges  and  dragged  off;  and  to  facilitate  this,  they  may  be  previously  blown 
iu  pieces  by  gunpowder ;  or  large  pits  may  be  dug,  and  they  may  be  buried  near  to 
where  they  he.  The  other  obstacles  are  easily  got  rid  of;  lax^  roots  may  be  split  with 
wedges,  reft  with  gunpowder,  and  drawn  out  by  wrenches ;  or,  Uie  hydrostatic  press 
may  be  applied,  as  for  drawing  piles.  The  use  of  gunpowder  was  formerly  often 
attended  wUh  accidents  to  the  operators ;  but  the  risk  was  greatly  lessened,  when  it 
was  discovered  that  sand  might  be  poured  in,  instead  of  ranmiing  clay  and  stony 
matters  over  the  charge.  {Supp.  Encyc,  Brit  art  Blasting,) 

2374.  Smoothing  surfaces.  Whatever  be  the  nature  of  the  ftiture  improTcments,  this 
operation  generally  takes  place  to  a  certain  extent  after  the  removal  of  obstacles.  Pits, 
quarries,  pools,  &&,  are  to  be  filled  up ;  banks,  dikes,  artificial  mounds,  and  excrescences 
to  be  broken  down  and  scattered  about,  before  the  natural  surface  can  be  duly  under- 
stood and  appreciated,  and  before  drains  and  other  preliminary  improvements,  as  roads, 
fences,  &c,  can  be  conveniently  marked  out. 

Drawing  off"  ntperMum*  tpoter  if  nUderrameomt  dra^u.  As  the  theory  of  this  subject  belongs 
more  properly  to  agriculture  than  gardening,  we  shall  confine  our  renuu-ks  to  execution.  '1  he  designer 
or  director  of  the  nuprovements  having,  by  the  aid  of  lerelling,  and  consideration  of  the  causes  of  the 
superfluous  moisture,  marked  out  by  profwr  stakes  the  main  drain  and  lateral  cuts,  the  lowest  point  or 
outlet  of  the  former  is  first  to  be  begtm  upon,  and  excavated  to  the  proper  width  and  depth.  If  the  soil 
be  very  soft,  the  materials  for  filling  in,  or  forminr  the  channel,  or  drain,  should  be  preriously  carted 
there,  as  this  operation,  perAmned  on  soft  ground  after  the  excavation  is  made,  is  apt  to  damage  tne  sides 
of  the  drain.  No  part  of  the  drain  ought  to  be  filled,  till  the  whole  has  been  completed,  and  anyerrors  in 
the  level  of  its  bottom  or  water-way  corrected.  The  height  to  which  the  materials  are  to  be  laid  must 
be  regulated  by  the  use  to  which  the  surface  is  to  be  applied.    For  permanent  pastures,  as  in  lawns 


and  parks,  they  may  be  brought  near  the  surface:  but  in  kitchen-gardens,  or  scenery  where  digging  or 
trenching  is  occasionally  to  take  place,  they  should  not  come  within  6  in.  of  the  bottom  of  the  loosened 
strata.  As  to  materials  for  drains,  whatever  will  form  a  porous  or  hollow  stratum  or  vein  may  be 
emplojred ;  but  round  stones  are  unquestionably  the  most  durable  for  collecting-drains ;  and  tubes  of 
earthenware,  or  built  drains  of  stone  or  bricks,  for  drains  of  conveyance.  1  he  roost  complete  description 
of  master-drain,  is  one  with  a  built  cylinder  or  barrel  of  stone  or  brick  below,  covered  by  a  vein  or  vertical 
stratum  of  round  stones,  terminating  near  the  turfaee  in  coarse  mvel.  Wherever  much  draining  is  to 
be  done,  all  the  various  methods  should  be  considered,  as  detailed  in  the  county  surveys,  and  collected  in 
Marshall's  Treatite  on  Landed  Propertu,  and  Johnstone's  SjfMem  qf  Draining ;  and  those  fixed  on  which 
may  be  considered  as  most  suitable  to  Uie  particular  case. 

DrawinMoff' tmperflnomM  water  bff  imface  drain*  is  seldom  admissible  with  good  efllBot  in  garden- 
•cenery.  Ridges,  whether  broad  or  narrow,  communicate  a  vulgar  field-like  character  to  parks  or  lawns; 
and  large  open  gutters  are  only  ditches.  Perhaps  the  least  objectionable  mode  is  to  use  the  mole-plough, 
or  to  form  underground  gutters  with  the  spade  on  a  similar  principle.  The  blade  of  the  spade  should  be 
In  the  form  of  the  letter  r,  rather  blunt  at  the  point ;  and  as  each  spitfkil  is  dug  out,  half  Its  lower  part  is 


to  be  cut  off.  and  the  upper  part  returned  to  the  gutter,  so  that  no  external  deformity  is  produced.  Such 
drains,  as  well  as  the  ciumnels  made  by  the  mole-plough,  require  to  be  renewed  every  three  or  four 
years,  especially  if  cattle  and  horses  are  admitted  on  the  grounds  in  winter.  Hence,  manv  use  straw  or 
small  fisggot- wood  to  fill  the  nitters  as  in  Norfolk,  or  flints  as  in  Kent,  gravel  as  in  Berkshire,  or  cinders 
amd  scone  as  in  some  parts  of  Lancashire. 

2875.  Forming  excavations  for  retaining  water.  Previously  to  commencing  this  oper- 
ation, the  levels  must  be  staked  out  with  great  accuracy,  as  well  as  the  pkces  indicated 
from  which  the  huqgdr  masses  of  earth  are  to  be  moved  or  to  which  they  are  to  be  taken. 
Excavations  for  water  vary  in  respect  to  tiie  diflBculties  and  manner  of  execution,  accord- 
ing as  they  may  be  intended  for  running  or  stagnated  water,  for  water  already  existing 

u  u  3 


662  ART  OF  QASDENXNG.  Part  IU 

on  the  spot,  or  to  be  brought  there,  or  accorduig  to  the  nature  of  the  lofl  and  snr&ee: 
For  running  watery  more  depends  on  the  design  than  on  the  execnticm ;  for  a  coireBt,  if 
w^ell  directed,  will,  in  a  short  time,  form  a  suitable  bed  and  banks  for  itadf ;  hai  for 
gtagnated  water,  all  depends  on  art,  both  in  the  design  of  the  shape  and  the  ffirfffwtkm  of 
the  bed  and  margin.  Water  already  existing  in  a  bodr  on  the  spot,  generally  impUes  a 
suitableness  of  soil  for  retaining  it,  and  the  existence  of  firings  for  an  increased  sopplj ; 
and  these  serve  as  nsefol  guides  in  the  course  of  execution ;  but  where  water  is  to  be 
brought  to  a  situation,  it  generallj  implies  an  unsaitableness  both  of  sofl  and  snrfiioe  to 
retain  it,  and  hence  it  requires  the  groitest  attention  in  the  implication  of  ait,  both  as  to 
design  and  execution.  The  most  suitable  surfoce  for  water  is  a  hoUow  or  lerel,  and  the 
best  soil  a  claj  or  strong  loam.  In  all  these  cases,  the  execatire  part  reduces  itaelf  to 
three  operations ;  Uie  removal  and  disposal  of  the  earth,  the  formation  of  the  bed  an^ 
margin,  and  the  formation  of  the  dam  or  head  and  slnice. 

2376.  In  Ae  remowd  and  diapomd  of  the  earth,  regard  shooM  be  had  to  proiei've  the 
best  8o41  for  what  is  to  be  the  fotnre  surface;  and,  inpoorlands,itmajroften  be  advBable 
to  dig  or  pune  o£f  the  surface. of  the  apots  to  be  covered  by  the  excavated  earth,  and 
preserve  tnem  for  the  same  purpose,  where  the  new  soil  is  to  be  thinlj  scattered  ovtor 
the  old,  following,  trenching,  or  digging,  may  efiect  the  proper  mixture.  When  laige 
mnflirfl  of  new  ^irth  are  to  be  laid  down,  that  of  the  worst  quality  must  be  the  forthest 
removed  fifx>m  the  probable  reach  of  the  roots  of  future  trees ;  or,  if  the  roots  of  trees  wQl 
penetrate  Uie  whole  mass,  then  the  whole  sofl  dionld  be  mixed.  Gravdly  materiab 
should  be  kept  at  such  a  distance  from  the  margin  of  the  water,  as  not  to  act  as  a  Arain 
from  it ;  and,  in  forming  the  mass  of  earth  requisite  at  most  dams  or  heads,  ^  less 
gravel  or  porous  matter  used  alone,  the  more  compact  and  retentive  wiD  be  the  baid. 
Iq  eveiy  mode  in  which  excavated  earth  is  disposed  of,  care  is  requisite  to  blend  its  out- 
lines with  those  aJreadj  existing,  so  as  to  avoid  all  appearance  of  patches  laid  on,  bm^is, 
warts,  or  excrescences,  than  which  nothing  is  more  disagreeable  m  snrfooes. 

2377.  In  the  formation  of  the  bed,  where  the  excavation  has  been  made  in  a  lerd  sur- 
face, no  farther  attention  is  requisite  than  attending  to  the  depths  indicated  in  the  design, 
which  will  generallj  be  greatest  towards  the  middle,  and  diminishing  to  the  sides,  as 
in  nature.  Few  pieces  of  water  require  to  be  deeper  in  the  middle  Uian  10  ft  which 
wiU  generallj  deter  cattle  from  wading  across  them,  and  prove  unfovonrable  for  the 
growth  of  most  aquatic  plantsi  Where  a  piece  of  water  is  formed  bj  Hamming  op,  or 
throwing  a  head  across  a  hollow  (of  which,  pertiaps,  the  most  notable  instance  on  record 
is  that  of  Blenheim),  the  bottom  does  not  require  anj  attention,  except  adVuning  iht 
head,  the  nuiss  of  materials  forming  which  should  be  disposed  as  an  incnned  plane 
under  the  bod^  of  water,  for  the  sake  of  securing  the  head ;  and  to  prevent  the  water 
from  penetratmg  into  this  mass  of  materials,  its  surfkce  should  be  regularlj  dajed  or 
puddled  over,  as  well  as  a  part  of  the  firm  ground  on  all  sides,  and  even  in  the  bottom 
of  the  excavation.  For  if  this  firm  ground  be  of  a  sandj  or  graveOj  nature,  ^  water 
maj,  bj  entering  it,  find  its  waj  to  the  mass  of  new  and  not  jet  consolidated  esothj 
matters,  and  bv  softening  them,  speedilj  ruin  the  whole  mound  or  head.  A  safo  mode 
is  to  leave  the  head  to  c<msolidate  for  a  jear  or  more  before  filling  with  water.  This 
was  Brown*s  practice  at  Blenheim,  Harewood  Hall,  and  other  places. 

2378.  Whenwater  ia  finned  on  Ae  tide  of  a  hiB,  the  lower  ^uitf^eoLCtLTtt^ 

be  raised  and  daved  wiUi  eonal  care,  as  in  the  case  of  the  head  or  dam,  and  for  the  same 
reasons.  It  is  almost  needless  to  mention,  that  dajing  must  never  be  omhted  where 
the  bottom  or  sides  are  either  newl j  formed,  or  not  natuiall j  retentive  of  water.  Where 
daj  cannot  be  had,  loamj,  or  calcareous,  and  even  somewhat  sand j  earth,  bj  abandaol 
working,  becomes  retentive  of  water.  This  the  celebrated  engineer  Brindlej  &«  di»> 
covered  and  practised. 

2379.  7^  margin  of  aB  water,  where  nature  is  imitated,  ought,  as  much  as  possible, 
to  be  formed  of  stonj  or  gravellj  materials,  as  most  likelj  to  give  a  dij  appearance  quite 
to  the  edge  of  the  water,  to  admit  of  walking  there,  of  cattle  drinking  widioat  sinking 
into  the  ground,  and  bemnring  themselves,  and  to  prevent  the  growth  of  sudi  grasses  and 
aquatics  as  communicate  a  morassj  or  marshj  appearance,  and  finallj  as  being  more 
natural  and  picturesque  tiian  banks  of  mud.  For  this  purpose,  during  the  excavation, 
all,  or  a  suitable  quantitj  of  such  gravellj  or  ston j  materials  as  occur,  should  be  reeerved 
for  depositing  along  the  margin,  for  at  least  1  jard  bejond  the  edge  of  the  water,  and 
2  jards  down  the  dope  of  the  bed.  If  suitable  materials  are  not  to  be  had  frt^n  the 
excavation,  the j  should  be  procured ;  ibr  without  them  there  can  be  but  litde  beantj  in 
the  margfins,  at  least  of  stagnated  water.  The  mai^gins  of  rivers  maj  be  left  in  a  great 
degree  to  nature,  watching  every  proper  opportunitj,  after  floods  or  winds,  to  heighten 
indications  of  picturesque  effects,  not  material! j  inconsistent  with  local  characiter  and 
utilitj. 

2380.  In  the  formation  of  the  head,  or  dam,  the  points  requiring  particular  attentioo 
are  the  clajing,  and  Uie  forming  the  duice  or  valve  for  emptjing  the  pond.    Clajinf 


Book  IL  CARRYING  DESIGNS  INTO  EXECUTION.  668 

should  either  be  performed  orer  the  whole  of  the  inner  loHace  of  the  head,  or  b/  a  per* 
pendicular  stratum  of  clay  in  the  middle  oi  the  bank.  The  last  mode  is  the  most  simple 
of  execution ;  but  if  the  great  body  of  loose  materials  is  of  a  sandy  or  porous  nature, 
the  former  wUl  be  found  the  safest ;  either  however,  well  executed,  will  suffice ;  and  in 
this  point  of  practice,  execution  is  certainly  of  more  consequence  than  design. 

2381.  7^  sUtice  is  the  stopper  or  valve  to  a  drain,  carried  through  the  bank  of  a  piece 
of  artificial  water  at  the  lowest  part  of  its  bed,  in  order  that  it  may  be  emptied  at  plea- 
sure. There  are  various  kinds,  firom  the  simple  tube  and  stopper,  to  the  plank-sluice  or 
grooved  finune.  This  last  is  formed  of  a  plate  of  boards,  generally  2  ft.  or  3  ft.  wide, 
and  6  ft.  or  8  ft.  high,  attached  to  a  stalk,  and  worked  by  means  of  a  pinion  and  ratchet 
in  a  frame  of  timb^.  The  sluice  is  buUt  vertically  into  the  drain  as  a  damper  is  into 
a  flue,  and  the  length  of  the  stalk  and  frame  is  always  such  as  to  reach  somewhat  above 
the  ground's  sur£»  for  conveniency  of  working.  The  grand  object  as  to  the  sluice 
is  to  construct  it  so  as  to  admit  the  least  possible  esci^ie  of  water.  This  will  generally 
be  best  attained  by  forming  the  tunnel,  in  which  the  sluice  is  to  be  built,  in  the  solid 
ground  at  the  side  of  the  head,  and  not  in  the  new  and  loose  earth,  building  it  of 
masoniy  or  brick  set  in  cement,  claying  it  completely  on  all  sides,  and  fitting  in  the 
sluice  with  the  greatest  nicety. 

Sipkom  Umke.  Ai  it  i<  practlcallf  tnpoittble  to  form  slulcos  and  draint  that  do  not  lose  more  or 
lets  water,  owing  to  the  great  pretcure  or  the  volume  in  the  lake  or  pond,  it  U  better,  where  the  tupplj  it 
Terjr  limited,  to  have  no  drain  or  tluice,  and  to  draw  off  the  water  when  required  l^  a  larce  siphon,  which 
maj  easily  be  formed  of  boards ;  or  a  drain  may  be  formed,  and,  instead  of  a  sluice,  a  well  of  clay  adopted 
as  a  stopper.  The  power  of  drawing  off  the  water  is  seldom  used,  and,  unless  in  fish-ponds,  or  where 
fkwpMBt  clearing  is  necessary,  sluices  are  of  little  use.  The  superfluous  water  which  escapes  over  the 
bead  when  abundant,  may  form  a  cascade  or  waterlUl ;  but  where  the  waste  is  small,  it  may  escape  at 
one  side,  as  a  small  gurgling  rill  orer  a  bed  formed  of  well  -worked  clay,  to  prevent  its  working  out  hoUows, 
and  covered  by  gravel,  stones,  Ac,  to  give  it  a  clear  and  natural-looking  appearance.  As  the  head  is 
generally  a  stralnit  mound,  destitute  ofnatural  beauty,  it  should  be  disguised  t^  small  islands,  or  varied 
by  planmig  on  ue  margin,  or  both ;  but  as  our  present  business  is  merely  to  describe  the  operations 
reqidsfteto  theformatioo  of  pieces  of  water,  we  mnat  refer,  for  what  concerns  it  as  a  material  of  landscape, 
toJLAMiMCArB-GAaoBiniiO.    (Part  II.  Book  III.) 

2382.  Swrfacet  to  imitaU  natwre,  such  as  hills,  knoDs,  and  all  the  variety  of  raised  sur- 
fnccB  in  pleasure-grounds,  are  formed  by  heaping  up  materials  in  the  mdicated  shapes ; 
and  valleys  of  equal  variety,  by  hollowing  them  out ;  in  both  cases,  studying  to  keep  the 
best  earth  at  the  surface,  and  so  to  blend  the  forms  widi  those  to  which  they  are  united, 
that  no  line  of  demarcation  may  ever  afterwards  be  discoverable. 

Smifaee$  awowedOm  artifleial,  as  levels,  terraces,  slopes,  banks,  beds  of  earth,  or  dung-beds,  being 
once  distinctly  marked  out,  are  executed  with  equal  fedUtv  and  greater  certainty  of  attaining  the  end  or 
effect.  Formerly  the  geometilc  style  of  nrdening  afforded  an  ample  field  for  the  exercise  of  this  class  of 
operations ;  but  at  present  they  are  chiefly  confined  to  the  kitchm-garden,  the  sites  of  buildings,  and  a 
tualted  space  around  the  mansion.  Whatever  maybe  the  surfiMed«mned  for  a  court  or  square  of  build, 
tegs,  as  a  stable-yard  or  iarmery.  It  must  be  reduced  to  a  plane  or  planes,  connected  in  such  a  way  as  not 
to  interfere  with  utility  or  effect.  It  Is  not  essential  that  the  suriace  be  formed  to  a  perfect  level,  or  to 
any  one  slope,  bot  that  order  and  connection  should  enter  into  the  choice  of  the  slopes,  whatever  that 
m^  be.  In  UtdMO-gardeos  it  sometimes  happens  that  a  level,  or  one  general  slope,  may  be  ad<M>ted ; 
bat  much  more  frequently  that  dlfflnrent  slopes  enter  into  the  composition  of  the  enclosed  surface.  These 
subordinate  ]Aanes  or  surfaces  are  all  so  connected  as  to  balance  and  harmonise,  and  to  present  to  the 
intelligent  eye  a  work,  not  of  chance,  bat  of  design  and  reflection.  In  a  seemingly  level  garden  it  often 
happens  that  not  (»e  of  the  compartments  is  level ;  but  each  compartment  of  itself  forms  one  plane, 
diverging  from  the  cenfire,  north  wall,  or  some  other  point  of  the  garden,  and  terminating  on  the  same 
level,  at  the  extreme  comers  of  the  compartment, or  at  the  lower  extremity  of  the  garden.  Besides  these 
means,  the  formation  of  raised  borders,  and  the  objects  of  gardens,  such  as  espaliers,  bushes.  &c.,  enable 
the  designer  to  harmonise  forms  and  surfSaces  seemingly  the  most  incongruous  and  unsuitable  for  a  scene 
of  culture. 

Tkere  are  two  modes  qf  redming  am  irregmlar  mrfaee  to  a  plane.  The  first  is  by  takbig  sections 
of  the  surlhce  in  parallel  lines  at  every  10  or  SO  feet  distance,  according  as  the  surfiKce  may  be  more 
or  less  irregular ;  laying  down  these  set^ons  on  paper  geometrically,  and  ntmi  the  whole  finding  a  mean 
section.  The  stakes  of  all  the  rai^lel  lines  of  leveb  still  remaining  In  the  ground,  It  will  be  easy  to 
transfer  the  mean  section  by  raising  these  stakes  In  some  places,  and  lowering  them  in  others.as  the  scale 
of  the  diagram  vriU  direct.  The  second  and  more  general  mode  is  by  ^roxlmation,  or  trial  and  correc- 
tion, which,  in  all  ordinary  cases,  is  sufficiently  correct.  Suppose  an  irregukir  surface,  100  a.  square, 
is  to  be  redtKwd  to  a  level  or  plane.  Thedegreeof  slope  is  first  ascertained  (by  the  American  or  any  other 
level)  fhNn  the  htohest  side  of  the  square  to  the  lower,  and  it  is  found,  we  shall  suppose,  that  the  ground 
will  not  easily  reduce  to  a  horixontal  surface.  It  is,  therefore,  determined  to  reduce  it  to  a  slope :  and 
for  this  purpose  a  certain  height  is  determined  on  by  the  eye.  for  the  extremities  of  the  slope ;  in  fixing 
on  whicA,  the  object  is  to  adjust  the  slope  to  the  earth,  so  that  the  former  may  be  com|deted  without 
exterior  aid  or  suporflul^.  Supposing  the  lower  side  of  the  plot  to  be  25  inches  below  the  level  of 
the  aimer  side,  then  the  fall  Is  aqtuurterof  an  inch  in  each  footsiid  a  few  lines  of  stakes  can  be  run  acrou 
the  ground  in  the  direction  of  the  slope,  with  their  tops  adjusted  to  this  declivity.  Or  this  may  be 
omitted,  and  the  same  end  attained  by  boming-pteces  used  after  the  pound  has  been  roughly  leveOed. 
But  this  is  one,  among  numy  parts  or  the  busmess  of  a  gardener,  wbicn  can  more  readily  be  acquired  by 
practice  than  1^  verbal  instruction. 

2383.  Walks  are  spaces  in  gardens  formed  for  the  puxposes  of  inq^ecting  the  garden, 
recreation,  and  carnrinff  on  the  operations  of  gardening.  As  one  great  requisite  is,  that 
they  should  always  be  diy,  the  Ix^tom  of  the  walk  in  most  cases  forms  a  drain.  There 
are  three  descriptions  of  walks  common  to  gardens ;  those  of  gravel,  aandf  and  grast. 
All  walks  consist  of  two  parts,  their  substrata  and  surface-covering.  The  substratum 
is  generally  placed  in  an  excavation,  the  section  of  which  is  a  segment  of  a  circle,  or  an 
inverted  pointed  arch,  being  deepest  in  the  centre,  where,  in  wet  soils  and  atuations,  a 

u  u  4 


664  ABT  OF  GARDENING.  Pabt  IIL 

notch  or  dram  is  often  formed  to  cany  off  tbe  water  which  ooses  finom  the  sides  of  the 
bottom,  or  sinks  thrtmgh  the  graveL  In  all  ordinary  cases,  however,  tbe  water  will  run 
off  without  this  notch,  provided  the  general  levels  of  the  bottoms  of  the  walks,  car  the  drains 
which  cross  them,  or  lead  firom  than,  be  contrived  aocordinglj.  The  foundation  of  the 
walks  is  to  be  filled  with  stones,  the  largest  at  bottom ;  or  with  rubbish  of  old  buildings, 
flints  or  any  other  siniilar  materials,  obsoving  always  to  place  the  sniallest  at  U^  Wluen 
this  is  done,  before  the  covering  of  gravel,  sand,  or  turf  is  laid  on,  the  substratum  Aotild 
be  wen  rolled,  so  that  it  maj  never  afterwards  vary  its  position,  either  with  the  weight  of 
the  covering,  or  any  weight  which  maj  pan  over  it 

2384.  T%e  covering  of  ^ravd  (Jig,  704.  a)  need  seldom  be  thicker  than  6  in^  and 
generally  4  in.  will  be  sufficient  That 
this  gravel  may  bind  in  so  thin  a 
stratum,  it  is  requisite  that  it  be  free 
from  larger  stones  than  those  the 
size  of  a  pigeon*s  egg,  that  the  general 
size  be  that  of  large  goosebenies  or 
plums,  and  that  th^  bs  about  a  sixth 
part  of  ferruginous  sand  to  promote  its  binding.  The  choice  of  gravel  is  seldom  within 
the  power  of  the  gardener ;  but,  in  general,  pit-gravel  is  to  be  prefeped  to  river-gravd, 
as  bmding  better,  and  having  a  better  colour.  Gravel  abounding  in  oxide  of  iron,  if 
laid  down  where  it  is  finaUy  to  remain  when  newly  taken  out  of  die  pit,  and  well 
watered  and  rolled,  will  often  bind  into  one  compact  bodv,  like  what  is  called  pudding- 
stone.  Such  gravels,  however,  are  seldom  well  coloured.  The  best  in  this  respect  m 
England,  and  also  a  good  gravel  for  binding,  is  the  gravel  of  Kensmgton,  to  which  good 
qujuities  it  adds  that  of  b^ig  the  most  beautiful  in  the  world.  T%ere  are  some  very 
agreeable  sea  gravels,  formed  chiefly  of  small  shells,  or  fragments  of  larger  ones.  The 
way  to  make  a  handsome  walk  with  this  gravel  is  to  mix  it  with  about  a  tenth  part  of  a 
composition  consisting  of  equal  parts  of  brickdust  and  puzsolana  earth  or  Boman  cement 
This  done,  and  the  gravel  laid  down  in  a  wet  state,  and  weU  rdled,  it  will  form  a  suifrK» 
like  that  of  sheU-marble.  Where  gravel  does  not  contain  a  sufficient  mixture  of  sofl  or 
earthy  matter  to  cause  it  to  bind,  wis  quality  may  be  supplied  by  clay  burnt,  and  then 
reduced  to  a  state  of  powder,  and  mixed  wi&  the  gravel  before  it  is  laid  on,  or  mixed 
with  water  and  thrown  over  tlw  walks  after  they  have  been  covered  with  gravel ;  in 
both  cases  rolling  the  whole  firmly  inmiediately  after  the  clay  has  been  iq[>pliedi 

2385.  Where  a  covering  of  mxnd  is  adopted  its  thickness  must  depend  on  its  qualities, 
and  whether  sand  is  taken  mim  preference  or  necessity.  When  sand  is  taken  fix>m  pre- 
ference, the  intention  is  to  produce  soft  walks,  which  shall  yield  to  the  feet  like  turf,  and 
in  this  case  its  thickness  may  be  from  3  in.  to  6  in. ;  but  'i  sand  is  used  because  gravel 
cannot  be  procured,  then  little  more  should  be  laid  on  than  what  is  sufficient  to  fill  up 
the  interstices  of  the  upper  sur&oe  of  the  substrata.  Sometimes  an  attempt  is  made  to 
bind  such  sand,  by  mixing  it  with  dried  clay  in  a  state  of  powder,  or  with  tbe  scn^>ings 
of  stone  roads,  and  then  watering  and  rolling ;  but  it  is  not  often  that  tins  succeeds ;  and 
it  may  certainly  be  considered  as  unfortunate  where  the  best  walks  about  a  residence  are 
coverod  with  sand. 

2386.  The  covering  of  imf  and  eardk  (Jig.  704.  b)  should  not  be  less  than  6  in.  in 
thickness,  that  there  may  be  sufficient  pasturage  and  moisture  for  the  roots  of  the  grasses 
in  the  dry  season.  For  this  purpose,  the  soil  laid  under  the  turf  should  be  a  medium 
between  a  stiff  clayey  and  a  loose  sindy  soil,  so  as  more  completely  to  serve  as  a  sponge 
than  either. 

2387.  SMbetituiei  fir  gravel  and  eand  are  burnt  lumps  of  day  reduced  to  powder, 
pounded  bricks,  stones,  or  shites,  scoriie,  ashes,  soaper's  waste,  coal,  shells,  sawdust,  tann^s 
bark,  ferruginous  earth,  and  even  moss  or  peat  earth.  Bark  and  peat  earth  are  often 
used  in  Holland ;  the  former,  when  fresh,  has  much  of  the  colour  of  Kensington  gravel, 
and,  like  it,  assorts  well  with  vegetation. 

2388.  SidtetihUeMfir  ho/ are  green  mosses  recently  gathered,  and  stuck  on  mortar  or 
cement ;  the  same  process  may  be  followed  with  lichens  fit>m  trees,  or  with  flow-moss  ch* 
heath-tops. 

2389.  The  firm  of  ihe  tmfaee  of  gravel,  sand,  and  grass  walks,  should  almost  always 
be  flat ;  or,  in  the  case  of  gravel,  gently  raised  in  the  middle,  so  as  to  throw  the  water 
towards  the  sides,  in  approaching*irhich  it  may  sink  gently  into  the  substrata.  But  in 
turf  walks  this  should  never  be  attempted ;  as  it  is  dearable,  on  account  of  equally  wa- 
tering the  plants,  and  retaining  an  equal  firmness  throughout  their  surface,  that  the 
water  should  sink  in  where  it  Ws,  It  is  a  common  practice  to  form  turf  walks  of  solid 
earth,  without  any  regard  to  the  substrata ;  and  this  succeeds  very  well  in  dry  soils,  and 
where  such  walks  arc  little  used  except  in  summer ;  but  whenever  turf  walks  are  to  be 
in  constant  use,  the  above  is  much  the  best  way  of  forming  them.  Gra>-cl  and  sand  have, 
in  like  manner,  been  laid  on  the  surface  of  the  soil  in  smidl  gardens,  and  in  very  dry  sub- 


Book  IL  CARRYING  DESIGNS  INTO  BXECUTION.  665 

aoUfl ;  and,  where  this  can  be  done  ^vhh  the  attamment  of  the  desired  objects,  it  has  this 
advantage,  that  the  roots  of  trees  may  range  under  the  walks,  as,  indeed,  always  happens 
in  shmbberies  and  plantations.  The  scoriie  of  metals,  coal-ashes,  the  refuse  of  mines  and 
glassworks,  and  other  similar  matters,  are  often  used  instead  of  gravel ;  but  their  colour 
seldom  harmonises  well  with  that  of  vegetation. 

2390.  Walks  formed  of  JlagsltmeM,  supported  on  stone  or  brick  piers,  would,  in  all 
ootintries  where  Uiis  descnption  of  stone  abounds,  form  the  best  kind  of  walk  for  a  kitchen- 
garden*  The  cost  would  be  somewhat  greater  at  first ;  bnt  this  would  be  amply  com- 
pensated by  tJie  saving  in  care  of  gravel,  and  in  the  annual  clipping  of  box,  or  whatever 
other  vegetable  edging  might  be  employed.  The  flagstones  b^g  raised  a  few  inches 
above  the  soil,  for  the  sake  of  admitting  air  to  it,  3ie  ground  covered  might  thus  be 
rendered  available  for  all  the  adjoining  fruit  or  other  trees  or  shrubs.  Such  walks 
might  be  used  inmiodiately  after  rain  without  the  slightest  inconvenience. 

2391.  Walks  formed  ^  a^MUe  are  vecy  hard,  firm,  and  durable ;  and,  like  walks 
covered  with  fl^stonc,  they  may  be  used  immediately  after  rain.  When  walks  of  this 
kind  are  to  be  laid  down,  the  ground,  after  having  been  levelled,  is  covered  about  3  in. 
deep  with  concrete,  and  on  this  is  laid  the  asphalte  quite  hot.  There  are  several 
companies  in  London  from  whom  the  asphalte  can  be  procured,  and  who  lay  down 
walks  of  it  where  required.  Where  the  bitummous  substance  called  asphalte  cannot 
readily  be  procured,  a  substitute  may  be  formed  by  boiling  gravel  in  pitch,  and  laying 
It  hot  <m  the  concrete.  It  should  be  then  smoothed,  and  the  surfiEu^e  strewed  over  with 
fine  sand. 

2392.  The  breadth  of  walks  generally  depends  on  the  extent  or  scale  of  the  whole  resi- 
dence, and  not  on  that  of  the  particular  *garden  or  scene,  which,  though  small,  may  be 
connected  with  greater.  Walks  should  never  be  narrower  than  is  sufficient  to  allow  two 
persons  to  walk  abreast,  the  minimum  breadth  for  which  is  4  ft.  6  in. ;  but  they  may 
be  large  enough  for  a  party  of  half  a  dozen,  or,  in  public  walks,  or  walks  in  extensive 
pleasure-grounds,  avenues,  &c,  for  one  or  two  dozen.  For  the  latter  number  36  ft 
suffice.  The  dtrectkm  of  walks  depends  on  their  particular  ose,  and  on  their  connec- 
tion with  the  different  scenes  or  subjects  of  gardening. 

2393.  ABeys  are  small  walks,  generally  covered  with  a  thin  coat  of  sand,  gravel,  or 
shells.  In  parterres  they  are  sometimes  of  various  widths,  to  suit  the  partictuor  forms 
which  constitute  the  design ;  and  there  also  they  are  sometimes  covered  with  different 
sorts  of  gravels,  shells,  scoria,  &C.,  or  paved  with  flints,  pebbles,  &c, ;  but  the  alleys  of 
separation,  in  walled  gardens,  are  generally  2  ft.  wide,  and  are  formed  in  right  lines, 
parallel  to  the  main  walks,  or  borders.  Sometimes  they  are  not  gravelled,  and  at  other 
times  they  are  covered  with  road  grit,  or  the  scrapings  of  roads ;  which,  of  course,  is  the 
powder  of  the  material  of  which  the  road  is  made,  mixed  with  vegetable  matter  from  the 
droppings  of  horses  and  cattle,  and  is  considered  as  well  adapted  for  binding,  or  forming 
a  compact  surface. 

2394.  Boads  are  walks  on  a  huge  scale ;  they  are  formed  on  the  same  general 
plan  ;  but,  when  of  15  or  20  fe«t  in  breetdth,  and  on  a  wet  or  retentive  soil,  they  have 
generally  a  drain  on  each  side,  instead  of  one  in  the  centre.  On  the  sides  of  slopes, 
where,  during  heavy  rains,  these  roads  in-  . 
tercept  the  water  fiim  the  upper  grounds, 
they  should  have  firequent  gratings,  or 
pierced  stones,  communicating  wiUi  the 
drains  on  the  upper  side  (Jig.  705.),unless 

provision  be  made  for  intercepting  die  >,„««««^ 

water  before  it  comes  on  the  gravel,  by  '^-^^'^f^W^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

a  gentle   hollow  (a\  running  parallel 

wi^  and  close  to,  the  road,  and  communicating  in  like  manner  with  the  drains. 

2395.  The  durability  and  comfort  of  roads  ami  wcdks  depend  on  their  power  to  resist 
the  action  of  animals  walking  on  them,  of  machines  being  rolled  over  them,  of  weather, 
and  of  vegetation.  A  dry  flrm  substratum  is  necessary  for  all  these  purposes;  and 
this,  as  alreiody  observed,  is  to  be  obtained  by  draining  either  in  the  centre  or  on  the 
sides,  and  by  a  stratum  of  gravel  or  firagments  of  stone ;  the  largest,  in  walks,  of 
2  or  3  ounces  eadi,  and,  in  garden-roads,  of  6  or  8  ounces ;  in  ^th  cases  covered 
with  smaller  gravd.  For  resisting  animals,  a  degree  of  compactness,  solidity,  and  homo- 
geneous texture  of  surface  is  requisite,  according  to  the  weight  of  the  animals  and  their 
burdens,  and  the  area  of  their  feet  Thus,  supposing  a  man  to  weigh  7  cwt,  and  to 
carry  a  load  of  2cwt,  and  the  area  of  one  of  his  feet  to  be  25  in.,  then  the  walk  or  road 
will  require  to  bear  at  least  40  lbs.  per  square  inch,  and  so  on.  But  an  animal  not  only 
presses  vertically  on  a  walk  or  road,  but  his  feet  (the  feet  of  man  singly,  and  of  quad- 
rupeds relatively  to  each  other),  acting  as  levers  of  the  third  kind,  have  a  tendency  to 
force  up  and  derange  ti^e  materials  under  the  point  of  the  foot  in  the  action  of  walking, 
in  the  same  way  as  the  lower  end  of  a  ladder,  when  rearing  up  ngainst  a  wall,  has  a 


zdm 


666  AST  OF  GABDENINQ.  Pamt  UL 

tendency  to  pnm  into  and  derange  that  part  of  the  ground  which  ads  as  a  fnlcmm. 
Hence  an  additional  leaaon  for  firmness  of  sorfiftce,  and  also  for  using  small  materials ; 
for,  if  the  end  of  a  ladder,  or  the  extremity  of  the  foot,  or  any  point  of  pressure,  were 
to  exert  itsc^  on  one  end  or  extremity  of  a  stone,  it  would  act  as  a  weight  on  the 
end  of  a  lerer ;  and,  depresnng  one  end  and  raising  the  other  end,  would  derange  at 
once  die  substratum  and  the  sur&ce.  During  rain,  or  when  the  surface  of  the  road 
was  moist,  this  operation  would  go  on  in  at  Icist  a  duplicate  ratia  Whatever  may  be 
the  wdght  of  a  four-wheeled  carriage  or  waggon,  it  presses  <m  the  road  on  four  pointa 
only,  whose  united  areas  seldom  exceed  one  foot ;  hence  the  necessity  of  firmness,  and 
also  of  materials  reduced  to  a  sise  whose  areas  are  less  than  the  separate  areas  of  the 
four  pressing  points,  in  order  to  prerent  derangement  firom  leverage  or  compound  action. 
This  subject  has  been  aUy  illustrated  by  R.  L.  Edgeworth ;  and  has  been  practically 
exemplified,  to  a  great  and  beneficial  extent,  by  J.  L.  M*Adam  {Rvles  far  repahimg 
Boads^Stc  1823),  who  has  effected  an  entire  change  in  the  system  of  public  road-making 
followed  in  this  country.    (See  our  Enqfc,  of  AgricuUwrtJ) 

2396.  To  remat  weather,  the  grand  object  is  to  get  rid  of  superfluous  water :  subterra- 
neous sources  are  to  be  cut  c^  by  drains,  and  sui&oe  water  is  not  to  be  allowed  to  sink 
into  the  road ;  but  the  surface  is  to  be  gently  raised,  and  rendered  and  kept,  by  rolling, 
and  continually  obliterating  foot  or  machine  marks*  so  smooth  and  imperriona,  as  to 
throw  the  water  entirely  to  UiesideflL  By  these  means,  the  effidcts  of  firost,  heavy  caniages* 
and  narrow  wheds,  are  greatly  lessened. 

2397.  To  resist  vegetation,  a  road  must  be  in  constant  use ;  but  firmness  is  useful  even 
in  this  point  of  view,  and  also  the  exclusion  of  vegetaUe  earths  from  the  gravela  or  other 
materials  used  in  forming  the  suifiice  of  garden-walks  and  approach-road&  Boads 
watered  with  strong  salt  water  eveiy  two  or  three  years,  it  is  found,  will  not  produce 
weeds. 


Chap.  m. 
Scientyic  Processes  and  Operations, 


2398.  Scientific  processes  and  overtUions  include  the  master-operations  of  gardening  as 
an  art  of  culture.  These  operations  are  all  mechanical ;  but  some  depend,  for  meir 
beneficial  result,  on  chemical  changes,  as  in  the  preparation  of  composts  and  manures ; 
others  depend  on  the  prevention  of  chemical  changes,  as  in  the  preserving  and  keeping  of 
fruits  and  roots ;  some  on  imitations  of  climates,  as  in  the  management  of  hothouses ; 
but  the  greater  number  are  dependent  on  the  laws  of  vegetable  life,  as  in  the  operations 
of  propagating,  rearing,  accelerating,  and  retarding  vegetation.  Other  processes  to  be 
treated  of  are  of  a  mixed  nature,  and  some  depend  on  me  laws  of  animal  life,  as  in  the 
operations  for  destroying  vermin  and  insects. 

Sect.  L    Preparation  offermenting  Substances  fir  HoAeds,  Manures,  and  Composts, 

2399.  Thefirmenting  substances  used  in  firming  hotbeds  are,  stable  litter  or  dung  in  a 
recent  or  fresh  state,  tanner's  bark,  leaves  of  trees,  grass,  and  the  herbaceous  parts  of 
plants  generally. 

2400.  Stable  dung  is  in  the  most  general  use  for  forming  hotbeds,  which  are  masses  of 
this  dung  after  it  has  undergone  its  most  violent  fermentation.  These  masses  are  gene- 
rally in  uie  form  of  solid  pttfallelograms  of  magnitude  proportioned  to  the  frwnes  which 
are  to  be  placed  on  them,  the  degree  of  heat  required,  and  the  season  of  the  year  in  which 
they  are  formed. 

2401.  Tanner's  bark  is  only  preferred  to  dung  because  the  substance  which  undergoes 
the  process  of  putrid  fermentation  requires  longer  time  to  decay.  Hence  it  is  found 
useful  in  the  l^k-pits  of  hothouses,  as  requiring  to  be  seldomer  removed  or  renevred 
than  dung,  or  any  other  known  fermentable  substance  that  can  be  procured  in  equal 
quantity. 

2402.  Leaves,  and  especially  oak  leaves,  come  the  nearest  to  bark,  and  have  the  addi- 
tional advantage,  that,  when  perfectly  rotten,  like  dung,  they  form  a  rich  mould  or  excel- 
lent manure;  whereas  rotten  tanpor's  bark  is  found  rather  injurious  than  usofrd  to 
vegetation,  unless  well  mixed  with  Ume  or  sand. 

2403.  Prqxiration  of  manures  fir  hotbeds.  The  ol^ect  of  preparation,  in  these  three 
substances,  being  to  get  rid  of  the  violent  heat  which  is  produced  when  the  fermentarion 
is  most  powerful,  it  is  obvious  that  preparation  must  consist  in  facilitating  the  process 
For  this  purpose,  a  certain  degree  of  moisture  and  an:  in  the  fermenting  bodies  axe 
requisite ;  and  hence  the  business  of  the  gardener  is  to  turn  them  over  firoquently,  and 
apply  water  when  the  process  appears  impeded  for  want  of  it,  and  exclude  rain  when  it 


Boom  IL         FltEPAfiATtON  OF  UAKUBES  AND  COUPOSTS.  067 

■semi  chilled  and  impeded  by  loo  mach  mUr.  Itccciit  wtMa  duns  gemrally  raquirai 
to  tU  a  moath  in  ridgeiorbt!di,and  tobe  tamed  orer  in  that  timethncebdbreit  iatit  for 
cucumber  bads  of  the  common  cooRrnction  )  but  for  M'Fbail's  botbedg,  or  for  Uningi, 
or  for  frunea  irith  mornble  bottoms,  three  weeks,  a  fortaiglit,  or  less,  will  niSBce ;  or  no 
time  M  ell  need  be  giTcn,  but  the  dung  formed  at  once  into  lininga.  Tui  and  leaves 
require  in  general  a  month ;  bat  nnich  depeadi  on  the  atate  of  the  weather,  and  the 
■euoQ  of  the  jrear.  Fermeotation  ia  olwajg  most  rapid  Id  summer  ;  and  if  the  malerials 
■re  spread  ulnTiad  daring  froat,  it  is  totally  impeded.  In  wioCer,  the  proceu  of  prepar- 
ation  genenUIy  goes  on,  nnder  corer  from  uie  weatfaer,  in  the  back  sheda  ;  which  atuotion 
■I  also  the  best  in  summer,  as  fall  exposure  to  the  son  and  wind  dries  too  much  (he 
ezteriOT  sorfoce ;  but  where  sheds  cannot  be  had,  it  will  p>  oo  very  well  in  the  open  air. 
A  great  deal  of  heat  is  imdonbtedl;  lost  in  the  process  <k  fermentation  ;  and  some  cnl- 
ttvalors  haTc  recentlj  derised  plans  to  turn  it  to  some  acconnt,  I7  feimemitig  dung  in 
Tinerie*,  ii4uch  are  jnsl  beginning  lobe  forced,  or  in  laaltsnndtr  pine-pits  or  pUnt-stove^ 


Thelatltr  mode  seems  one  of  the  beat  in  pdnt  of  economy,  and  iscapable  of  being  tamed 
to  considavble  advantage  where  common  dung-beds  are extennvely used;  bnt  Uiemait 
economica]  plan  of  any  seems  10  be  that  <^  empioTiDg  only  H'Pbail's  pits,  or  anch  aa  are 
constmcted  on  similar  prindples. 

5404.  nefirnatiim  ofda^-iedi  is  effected  t?  fliit  nuolcing  ont  the  dimeosiona  at 
the  plan,  which  should  be  6  m.  wider  on  all  aides  than  that  of  the  ftame  to  be  placed 
over  it,  and  then,  bj  auccente  layers  of  dung  laid  on  with  the  fork,  raising  it  to  ue  de- 
sired height,  preenng  it  gently  and  equally  — 
thronghoat.   In  genenl,  snch  beds  an  fermed 

on  a  lerel  surface ;  bttt  Knight's  mode  {fig. 
706.)  is,  lo  fom  a  snrfsce  of  earth  as  a  basi^ 
whidi  shall  incline  to  the  horizon  to  the  ex- 
tent of  fifteen  degraea  1  on  this  be  fonm  the 
dong-bed  to  the  same  inclination ;  and,  StuUj, 
the  fram^  irtien  placed  on  soch  a  bed,  U,  as 
ia  usual.  It  be  deepeat  behind,  will  prfonl  its 
glass  at  an  angle  of  twenty  degrees,  instead 
of  sis  M*  dg^  which  is  nndonbiedly  of  great 

adranta^  in  the  winUr  Nseon.  lliis  seems  a  very  desirable  improrenienl  where  light 
is  an  olgect,  which  it  mnat  be,  in  abigh  degree,  in  the  case  of  Uwcnltore  of  eucam^n 
and  mekms,  aa  well  as  in  forcing  Sowctk 

5405.  AJta  are  often  mixed  with  the  dang  of  hotbeds,  and  are  snpposed  to  promote 
the  steadiness  and  duration  of  their  heat ;  and  to  reriTe  i^  if  somewhat  decayed.  Tan 
and  IcBTca  hare  also  been  used  for  the  same  purpose  ;  and  it  is  generally  fbnnd  that 
about  one  third  often  and  two  thirds  of  dang  wUl  tona  a  more  dnnhle  and  lees  Ti<jent 

'  m  a  bed  whoUf  of  dang.    The  heat  of  dnng-beds  is  rerived  li^  linings  01      " 


d  being  formed,  and  having  stood 
iwo  or  uuee  mtys  wim  im  name  aua  uffnis  piaceq  over  it  to  protect  it  ft^om  rain,  is  next 
nbe  covered  with  earth,  ofqaaUty  and  in  qnantitv  according  to  the  pnipose  towhichit 
a  to  be  allied.  In  severe  weather,  the  sides  of  the  bed  are  often  protected  by  bnndlee 
>f  straw  orbggots,  which  tend  to  prevent  the  escape  of  the  heat. 

S106.  CUfectn^  and  firming  amgtaibfir  mamrt  is  an  essential  part  of  the  eccfun^ 
of  the  garden,  eo  lees  than  of  the  f^im.    The  fi>llowing  jndicions  ofaservatioDs  on  this 


sabject,  by  Kshop,  merit  nltentic 


p-tbcu,  or  mliins  ireab 

^od  ]  1ur«  prsctiHd  for 

ilCiuUdlhU  Ibejrwlur-    •■■■■ 


668  ART  OF  GAKDENING.  Pakt  m. 

with  the  ratted  vcfetdblet,  moM  arth.  md  itable-yard  dung,  in  micIi  proportions  m  i«  likdj  to  entorc  a 
moderate  fermentation,  whidi  ia  generally  completed  in  three  or  foor  we^s ;  at  which  time,  1  think,  it 
is  moat  adrantaceoQsly  applied,  in  baring  it  carried  to  the  groond,  and  instantly  dog  hi.**  {Meim,  Caled, 
Hart.  8oe.,  toI.  1.  p.  443.) 

2407.  Liquid  moMMreM  are  higblj  approved  of  by  maiif  cultiTatoTS,  aod  eq;>eciallj  bj 
Knight.  Tbej  are  fbnned  bj  infiising  rich  donga,  as  those  of  fowls,  sheep,  pigs,  &L,  or 
blood,  in  three  or  four  times  their  balk  of  water ;  and  the  application  of  tl^  extract  so 
procured  is  made  at  die  usual  seasons  of  watering,  taking  care  to  apply  it  only  to  the 
roots.  {Hort  Trmu^  toL  iL  p.  127.)  For  some  plants,  as  the  pine,  vine,  cauliflower, 
cucumber,  and  others  which  gardeners  consider  as  gntnfteden^  liquid  manures  maj  be 
given  during  their  full  rigour  of  growth ;  but  the  practice  is  verj  dangerous,  if  applied 
to  culinary  or  fruit-bearing  plants  in  general,  as  producing  too  much  excitement 
GwcMo  is  genuerally  used  for  gardens  in  the  shape  of  liquid  manure ;  the  proportioo 
being  four  ounces  to  a  gallon  oX.  water  for  plants  in  the  open  ground ;  and  only  half  an 
ounce  to  a  gallon  for  plants  in  pots.  It  is  a  highly  stimulating  manure,  and  TCiy  dan- 
gerous when  giren  too  strong. 

2408.  Ckilecting  and  forming  compo&tM  fat  waM.  Composts  are  mixtures  of  serenl 
earths,  or  earthy  substances  or  dungs,  either  for  the  improTement  of  the  general  sofl 
under  culture,  or  for  the  culture  of  particular  plants. 

2409.  In  rtgpect  to  compoatM  far  the  amendment  of  the  genaral  eoU  of  the  gard^  their 
quality  must  depend  on  that  of  the  natural  soil :  if  this  be  light,  loose,  or  sandy,  it  may 
be  assQsted  by  the  addition  of  heavy  loams,  days,  &C.,  from  ponds  and  ditches,  cleanings 
of  sewers,  &c.    On  the  other  hand,  heavy,  clayey,  and  all  stubborn  soils  may  be  assisted 


by  light  composts  of  sandy  earth,  drift,  and  sea  sand,  the  shovellings  of  turnpike  roads, 

cleansing 
dust,  and  other  similar  light  opening  matCTials  that  can  be  most  conveniently  procured. 


the  cleansing  of  streets,  aU  kinds  of  ashes,  rotten  tanner's  bark,  rotten  wood  and  saw- 


2410.  Chmpogta  for  partiadar  planti  may  be  reduced  to,  light  sandy  loam  from 
old  pastures ;  strong  loam,  approaching  nc^y  to  brick  earth,  frxnn  the  same  source ; 
peat  earth  frx»m  the  surface  of  heaths  or  commons ;  bog  earth  from  bogs  or  morasses ; 
vegetable  earth  from  decayed  leaves,  stalks,  cow-dui^^,  &c ;  sand,  either  sea  sand,  drift 
sand,  or  powdered  stone,  so  as  to  be  as  fr^  as  poasiUe  from  iron ;  lime  rubbish ;  and, 
lastly,  common  garden  earth.  Hiere  are  no  known  plants  that  will  not  grow  or  thrive 
in  one  or  other  of  these  earths,  alone,  or  mixed  with  some  other  earth,  or  with  rotten 
dung,  or  leaves.  NnrBerymen,  whose  practice  may  be  considered  a  safe  criterion  to 
judge  from,  have  seldom  more  than  three  sorts  of  earth :  loam,  approaching  to  the 
qualities  of  brick  earth ;  peat  or  bog  earth,  from  heaths  or  morasses ;  and  the  common 
soil  of  their  nursery.  With  these,  and  the  addition  of  a  little  sand  for  striking  plants, 
some  sifted  lime  rubbish  for  succulents,  and  some  well-rotted  cow-dung  for  bulbs  and 
some  sorts  of  trees,  they  contrive  to  grow  thousands  of  different  species  in  as  great 
perfection  (taking  the  diflerence  between  plants  in  pots  and  plants  in  the  free  soil  and 
air)  as  in  their  native  countries ;  and  many,  as  the  pine,  vine,  camdiia,  rose,  8tc^  in  a 
superior  manner. 

241 1.  Practical  Umit  to  inaredienie  for  oompoett,  •  Gushing,  one  of  the  best  writers  on 
the  propagation  of  exotics,  observes,  **  loam,  peat,  and  sand  seem  to  be  the  three  simples 
of  nature,  if  I  may  so  call  them,  most  requisite  for  our  purpose ;  to  which  we  occasiotuiDy 
add,  as  moUifiers,  vegetable  or  leaf  mould,  and  well-rotted  dung ;  from  the  judicious 
mixture  and  preparation  of  which,  composts  may  be  made  to  suit  plants  introduoQjl  from 
any  quarter  of  the  globe."  (Exotic  Gardener,  p.  153.)  Sweet  {Botanical  Ctdkvator) 
concurs  in  this  opinion.    See  also  Haynes  On  Collecting  and  Formina  Compoete,  Btc 

2412.  Preparation  of  compoete,  llie  preparation  requisite  for  the  heavy  and  light 
composts  for  general  enrichment,  and  of  the  above  different  earths,  consists  in  collect- 
ing each  sort  in  the  compost-ground,  in  separate  ridges  of  3  or  4  feet  broad  aod  as 
many  high,  and  turning  them  every  six  wccjls  or  two  months  fur  a  year,  or  a  year  and 
a  half,  before  they  are  used.  Peat  earth  or  heath  earth,  being  generally  procured  in  the 
state  of  turves  full  of  the  roots  and  tops  of  heath,  requires  two  or  three  years  to  rot ;  but, 
after  it  has  lain  one  year,  it  may  be  sifted,  and  what  passes  through  a  small  sieve  will  be 
found  fit  for  use.  Some  nurserymen  use  both  these  loams  and  peats  as  soon  as  procured, 
and  find  them  answer  perfectly  for  most  plants ;  but  for  delicate  flowers,  and  especially 
bulbs,  and  all  florists'  flowers,  and  for  all  composts  into  the  composition  of  which  manures 
enter,  not  less  than  one  year  ought  to  be  allowed  for  decomposition,  and  what  is  techni- 
cally called  sweetening.  The  iVench  gardeners  allow  for  their  rich  orange-tree  composts 
from  three  to  six  years. 

2413.  The  compost  ground  may  be  placed  in  any  situation  concealed  from  the  general 
view,  but  at  the  same  time  exposed  to  the  free  action  of  the  sun,  air,  and  rain.  Its  size 
will  depend  on  that  of  the  garden,  and  on  the  sorts  of  culture  for  which  the  moulds  are 
adapted.  It  should  genera&y  form  a  part  of  the  parallelogram  enclosure  used  as  hotbed 
ground  \  and,  where  there  are  hothouses,  both  the  hotbed  and  compost  ground  shookl 
be  situated  as  near  them  as  possible. 


Book  IL  PROPAGATION  BY  LAYERING.  6ft9 

Sect.  IL     Operations  of  Ptvpagatkm, 

2414.  TTte  operations  of  propagatkm  are  anumg  the  rm)8tatrtou8  and  di^^ 

Plants  are  universalljr  propagated  by  seed,  but  partially  also  by  germs  or  balbe,  rockers, 
miiners,  slips,  and  ofisets ;  and  artificially  by  layers,  inarching,  grafting,  budding,  and 
cuttings. 

SuBSECT.  1.    Propagation  hy  natural  Methods, 

2415.  By  seed.  Here  the  first  consideration  is  to  make  sure  of  lire  seeds ;  for  some 
lose  their  Titality  very  early  after  being  gathered,  while  others  retain  it  only  for  one  or 
perhaps  two  seasons.  The  size  of  se^  requires  also  to  be  taken  into  consideration,  for 
on  this  depends  Uie  depth  which  they  require  to  be  buried  in  the  soil :  thS  texture  of  their 
skin  or  covering  must  be  attended  to,  for  the  same  reason.  On  the  form  and  surface  of 
the  outer  coating  of  seeds  sometimes  depends  the  mode  of  sowing,  as  in  the  carrot,  and 
on  their  qualities  in  general  depends  their  liability  to  be  attacked  by  insects.  The  nature 
of  the  ofispring  exp^ted,  and  the  proper  climate,  soil,  and  season,  require  also  to  be  kept 
in  view  in  determining  how,  where,  when,  and  in  what  quantity,  any  seed  must  be  sown. 
Such  are  the  gencoral  considerations ;  their  particular  applications  will  occur  hereafter. 

2416.  By  germs  or  bulbs.  These,  whether  cauline  or  radical,  require  in  general  to  be 
planted  inmiediately  or  soon  after  removal  firom  the  parent  plant,  in  light  earth,  about 
their  own  depth  firom  the  sur£u^  Matured  bulbs  may  be  preserved  out  of  the  soil  for 
some  months,  without  injuiy  to  their  vitality ;  but  in&nt  bulbs  are  easily  dried  up  and 
injured  when  so  treated. 

2417.  By  offsets.  This  mode  is  not  very  easily  distinguished  firom  the  foregoing  and 
following,  andseems  in  a  strict  sense  only  applicable  to  young  radical  bulbs,  wUch,  when 
separated  or  taken  off  firom  the  parent  roots,  are  termed  ofl^^S^ 

2418.  By  sUps,  These  are  shoots  which  spring  from  the  collar  or  the  upper  part  of 
the  roots  of  herbaceous  plants,  as  in  the  auricula ;  and  under<-shrub6,  as  thyme,  &c  Tlie 
shoot,  when  the  lower  part  firom  which  the  roots  proceed  begins  to  ripen,  or  acquires  a 
firm  texture,  is  to  be  slipped  or  drawn  firom  the  parent  plant  so  far  as  to  bring  off  a  heel 
or  claw  of  old  wood,  stem,  or  root ;  to  which  generally  some  roots,  or  rudiments  of  roots, 
are  attached.  The  ragged  parts  and  edges  of  this  claw  or  rough  section  are  then  to  be 
smoothed  with  a  sharp  knife,  and  the  dip  planted  in  suitable  soil,  and  shaded  till  it 
strikes  root  afiresh,  or  appears  to  have  recovered  from  the  effects  of  amputation. 

24 1 9.  By  division  of  me  plant.  This  mode  is  adopted  with  many  species,  as  most  per- 
ennial grasses,  the  daisy,  polyanthus,  and  a  great  variety  of  others.  The  plant  is  taken 
up,  and  the  earth  shaken  firom  its  roots ;  the  whole  is  then  separated,  each  piece  con- 
taining a  portion  of  root  and  stem,  which  may  be  planted  without  farther  preparation. 

2420.  By  runners.  With  certain  species  this  is  a  very  convenient  and  sure  mode  of 
propagation.  All  that  is  requisite  is,  to  allow  the  plantlet  on  the  shoot  or  runner  to  be 
well  rooted  before  being  separated  firom  the  parent  It  may  then  be  planted  where  it  is 
finally  to  remain. 

2421.  By  suckers.  These  are  merely  runners  underground ;  some  run  to  a  consider- 
able ^irtftn<y,  as  the  robinia,  narrow-leaved  elm,  physs^s,  &c  ;  others  are  more  limited 
in  tiieir  migrations,  as  the  lilac,  syringa,  Jerusalem  artichoke,  saponaria,  &c.  All  that 
is  necessary  is  to  dig  them  up,  and  to  cut  off  each  plantlet  with  a  portion  of  root ;  after 
which  its  top  may  be  reduced  by  cutting  off  firom  one  fourth  to  one  half  of  the  shoot,  in 
order  to  fit  it  to  the  curtailed  root,  and  it  may  then  be  planted,  either  in  the  nursing- 
department,  or,  if  a  strong  plant,  where  it  is  finally  to  remain. 

SuBSECT  2.    Propagation  by  Layering, 

2422.  Layers  are  indicated  by  nature ;  and  we  shall  here  point  out  the  improvements 
of  art,  and  their  applications.  The  roots  in  natural  layers  are  produced  by  the  stimulus 
of  the  moist  earth  on  which  the  shoots,  firom  the  nature  of  the  tree  or  plant,  or  accidental 
causes,  recline:  art  increases  the  natural  stimuli,  and  adds  others,  especially  that  of  dimi- 
nishing the  resources  of  the  shoot  in  the  parent  plant,  by  incision,  tortion,  or  fincture. 

2423.  Season,  In  general,  Uie  operation  of  layering  in  trees  and  shrubs  is  commenced 
before  the  ascent  (^  the  sap,  or  delayed  till  the  sap  is  fully  up;  and  hence  the  two  seasons 
are  early  in  spring  or  at  midsummer.  Autumn  and  winter  are  also  resorted  to  for  con- 
venience in  extensive  concerns.  The  shoot,  or  extremity  of  the  shoot,  intended  to  become 
a  new  |dant,  is  half  separated  fix>m  the  parent,  at  a  few  inches'  distance  firom  its  extremity; 
and,  while  this  permits  the  ascent  of  the  sap  at  the  season  of  its  rising,  the  remaining  half 
of  the  Item,  being  cut  through  and  separated,  forms  a  dam  or  sluice  to  the  descending 
si^ ;  which,  thus  interrupted  in  its  progress,  exudes  at  the  wound  in  the  form  of  a  gra- 
nulons  protuberance,  which  throws  out  roots.  If  the  cut  or  notch  in  the  stem  does  not 
penetrate  at  least  half  way  though,  some  sorts  of  trees  will  not  form  a  nucleus  4he  first 
season ;  on  the  other  hand,  if  the  notch  be  cut  nearly  through  the  shoot,  a  sufiSciency  of 


ero  ART  OF  GABDElinNO.  Past  HI 


attmnnim  or  soft  wood  is  not  left  for  the  ascent  of  the  si^,  and  the  shoot  diesi  In 
cate  sorts,  it  is  not  sufficient  to  cot  a  notch  merely,  becaose  in  that  case  ^  descending 
sap,  instead  of  throwing  oat  granulated  matter  in  the  npper  side  of  die  wound,  would 
descend  by  the  entire  side  of  5ie  shoot ;  therefore,  besides  a  notch  formed  by  cutting  out 
a  portion  of  bai^  and  wood,  the  notdied  side  is  slit  up  at  least  one  inch,  separating  it  bj 
a  bit  of  twig,  or  small  splinter  of  stone  or  potsherd. 

2424.  Mcmipidatkm,  Shoots,  when  layered,  are  often  cut  and  mangled  at  random,  or 
buried  sufficiently  or  so  deep  in  the  soil  that  they  throw  out  but  few  roots ;  or  not  placed 
upright,  by  whidi  thenr  make  unsightly  plants.  In  order  to  give  some  sort  of  prindpfe 
to  go  upon,  it  should  be  remembered,  that  the  use  of  the  notch  is  to  prevent  the  heel,  or 
part  intended  to  throw  out  granulous  matter,  firom  being  bruised,  which  it  generally  ii 
by  the  common  practice  of  performing  this  ^)enition  by  one  cut  sloping  upwards ;  and 
that  the  use  of  the  slit  is  to  render  it  moro  difficult  for  the  descending  sap  to  return  finom 
the  extremity  of  the  heeL  In  conformity  with  this  idea,  Knight  recomm^ids  taking  up 
the  khoot  after  it  has  grown  some  time,  and  cutting  off  a  ring  of  bariL  below  the  notca 
and  slit,  so  as  completely  to  hinder  the  return  of  tl^  sap,  and  thereby  force  die  dioot  to 
employ  it  in  forming  roots,  (flbrt  TVemt.,  YtA.  i  p.  256.)  In  boiying  an  entire  branch 
or  shoot,  with  a  view  to  induce  shoots  to  rise  fixmi  ereiylNid,  notches  akme  are  soffideot, 
without  either  slitting  or  ringing.  The  use  of  the  splinter  of  wood,  or  bit  of  tile  or  pot* 
sherd,  is  psrthr  to  prevent  the  union  of  the  parts  when  the  bent  position  of  the  shoot  is 
not  efficient  ror  that  purpose ;  and  partly,  and  in  some  cases  principally,  to  act  as  a 
stimulus  like  the  bottom  and  sides  of  pots.  On  what  principle  it  acts  as  a  stimufais  has 
not,  we  think,  been  yet  determined ;  but,  its  effects  have  long  been  very  well  knowti  to 
gardeners.  In  all  cases  the  layer  must  be  held  firmly  in  its  pmce  by  hooked  pegs.  The 
operation  of  layering  is  perfonned  on  herbaceous  plants,  as  wdl  as  trees ;  and  the  part  to 
become  the  future  plant  is  covered  with  soil  about  a  third  of  Hs  length. 

2425.  Lotjftrma  hy  tmiatmg^  ringmg,  piercmg,  and  wirmg  the  shoot  intended  for  the 
future  plant,  is  also  occasioniuly  praodsed. 

2426.  Piercing  is  performed  with  an  awl,  nail,  or  penknife,  thrust  through  two  or 
three  times  in  opposite  dire^ons  at  a  joint ;  ftom  which  wounds  first  granuli^ed  matter 
ooMs,  and  finally  fibres  are  emitted. 

2427.  Ringing  is  cutdng  off  a  small  ring  of  bark,  by  which,  the  return  of  the  sap  being 
prevented,  it  is,  as  it  were,  compelled  to  fonn  roots.  Care  must  be  taken,  however,  that 
the  ring  does  not  penetrate  ftu:  into  the  wood,  otherwise  the  si^  will  be  prevented  from 
ascendSig  in  the  mrst  instance,  and  the  shoot  killed. 

2428.  Wiring  is  performed  by  twisting  a  piece  of  wire  round  the  shoot  at  a  joint,  and 
pricking  it  at  the  same  time  with  an  awl  on  both  sides  of  the  wire.  It  is  evident  tint 
all  these  methods  depend  on  the  same  general  principle ;  vis.  that  of  permitting  the 
ascent  of  the  sap  thnm^  the  wood,  and  checking  its  descent  by  cutting  ofl^  or  dosing, 
the  vessels  of  the  bark. 

2429.  Lagers  which  are  dWkuk  to  ebrike  may  be  accelerated  by  ringing.  Bmgiiig  is 
an  excellent  method  for  making  Uyers  of  hard-wooded  plants  strike  root  with  greater 
certainty,  and  in  a  smaller  space  of  time  than  is  attained  in  any  other  way.  Hie  accu- 
mulated vegetable  matter  in  the  callus,  which  is  formed  on  the  npper  edge  of  the  ring, 
when  brought  into  contact  with  the  soil,  or  any  material  calculated  to  ezdte  vegelatioo, 
readily  breaks  into  fibres  and  roots.    {Hort  Trane^  vol  iv.  p.  568.) 

2430.  In  hgaring  trees  m  the  open  garden,  whatever  mode  be  adopted,  the  gRMind 
round  eadi  plant  intended  for  laying  must  be  dug  for  the  reception  of  the  layers ;  tlMo, 
making  excavations  in  die  earth,  li^  down  all  the  shoots  or  brandies  pitiperly  sltnatMl 
for  this  purpose,  pegging  each  down  with  a  peg  or  hooked  sdck,  laying  also  all  the 
proper  young  shoots  on  each  branch  or  main  slKK>t,  fixing  eadi  layer  finom  aboat  3  or 
4  to  6  inches  deep,  according  as  they  admit,  and  moulding  them  in  at  that  depth,  leaving 
the  tops  of  eveiy  layer  out  of  the  ground,  firom  about  2  or  3  to  5  or  6  inches,  aeoocd- 
ing  to  their  length,  though  some  shortra  their  tops  down  to  one  or  two  eyes.  Observe 
also  to  raise  the  top  of  Mch  layer  somewhat  upright,  especially  tongue  or  slit  layers,  in 
order  to  keep  the  slit  open.  As  the  layering  is  completed,  level  in  all  the  mouM  finely 
and  equally  in  eveiy  part  dose  about  eveiy  layer,  leaving  an  even,  smooth  amfrce, 
presenting  only  the  tops  of  each  layer  in  the  drcimiforenoe  of  a  circle,  and  the  stems  or 
stods  in  the  centre.  Sometimes  the  branches  of  trees  are  so  inflexible  as  not  to  be  emtf 
brought  down  for  laying ;  in  whkh  case  they  must  be  plashed,  making  the  gash  or  cot 
on  i£d  upper  side ;  imd  when  they  are  grown  too  laige  for  plashing,  or  that  the  natnre 
of  die  wood  will  not  bear  that  operation,  the  trees  may  be  dirown  on  thenr  aides,  by 
opening  the  earth  about  their  roots,  and  loosening  or  cutting  all  those  on  one  side,  that 
the  plant  may  be  brou^  to  the  ground  to  admit  of  laving  the  branches. 

2431.  Levering  pkuUe  in  pots.  When  layers  are  to  be  made  firom  greenhouse  shmb^ 
or  cdmphnte  in  pote,  the  operation  should  generally  be  perfonned  eitimr  in  their  own 
pots,  or  m  othen  placed  near  that  of  the  stool  to  receive  the  layer. 


Book  1L  PROPAGATION  BT  INABCHINO'.  e7t 

1431.  Oaanl  tnatmaiL  After  bning  in  dther  of  the  abors  methoda,  then  ii  no 
paiticiilv  cnhnre  nqainta,  except  tut  of  keeping  the  earth  at  mnch  at  poniU* 
of  nnifbnn  moiBtnn^  eapednllj  in  poti  g  and  watering  the  lajen  in  the  open  aii  in  irj 

2433.  Managaiiaii  ef*b)olt.  When  the  lajei*  an  rooted,  which  win  genorall;  be  the 
c«M  b;  the  ootninn  after  the  opention  ii  pa&rnied,  the/  are  all  cleared  from  Uu  rtoola 
or  main  plontB,  and  the  h«ad  of  each  Mool,  if  to  be  coDlinned  for  fnrnialiing  layers 
■honld  be  dreaeed ;  catling  off  aU  decajed  and  wraggy  parta,  and  digging  the  ground 
round  each  plaat.  Scane  (nili  rich  moold  ihould  also  be  worked  in,  in  order  to  encourage 
(he  producUon  of  the  annual  mmdy  of  riioota  for  lajcring. 

5434.  Oanat  loj/mg.  'Die  Chinwe  method  of  propagating  trees,  hj  fint  ringing,  or 
nearlj  an,  a  ihoot,  and  then  corering  the  ringed  part  with  a  ball  of  da/  and  earth 
covered  inth  moea  or  acraw,  is  obriouu^  ou  the  same  general  principle  as  layering )  and 
i*  better  vBtuMd  in  thii  coontry  bj  drawing  the  shoot  through  a  hole  in  a  pot ;  ringing 

■it  to  the  extant  of  Ifan^  fonitht  of  iU  cirmunferDaca.  near  the  bottom  M*  mde  of  the  pot, 
and  then,  the  pot  being  mppoited  in  a  proper  poaitioii,  and  filled  with  euth,  it  maj  be 
watered  in  the  nmal  waj.  Some  pUnti  difficult  to  mike,  and  for  which  proper  etocka 
for  inarching  are  not  conveniently  procured,  are  thoa  prc^iagated  in  the  nnrgei?  hot- 

5435.  Bemoval  tjf  At  rcoUd  la^  or  pbiUbt.  Though  btrra*  of  tree*  completed  earl; 
in  B[Hing,  and  of  hcrbaceona  planla  after  the  aaaaon  of  Utor  flowering,  are  generall;  j!(  to 
rtwKKe  from  the  parent  plant  tba  end  of  the  aucceeding  «""""" ;  jet  mauj  aorta  of 
American  treca  require  two  yean  to  complete  thttr  roola.  On  the  other  hand,  aome  aona 
of  TTMesuid  decidoDui  ahrute,  if  their  preaentyettr'a  wood  belaid  down  when  abcnt  half 
grown,  or  about  the  middle  of  Anguat,  will  prodnee  rootii  and  be  fit  to  aeparate,  the 


BtfBSSCT.  3.  PnpagatiBn  by  hmrdrng. 
9436.  hardtaig.  Tikis  is  probably  tlie  moat  ancient  of  all  kindi  of  grafting;  and, 
indeed,  the  natural  inosculation  of  treca  in  (breats  probably  gave  mwiihind  (be  idea 
of  practisii^  grafting  as  an  art  of  cnlEuie.  In  a  state  of  oatore,  two  branches,  n±bed 
toother  by  the  wind  become  bruised,  and  if  they  aflerwarda  remain  quietly  rating  on 
each  other  during  the  growing  season,  their  inner  barks  easily  unite,  and  inoecnlation  or 
natural  inarching  takes  place.  It  ia  evident  that  in  a  etate  of  natnre  these  examples 
cannot  be  of  very  frequent  occnirence,  as  they  require  certain  conditiona  which  can  only 
happen  under  peculiar  circumstances ;  bnl  when  these  drcuoistancea  and  their  eflecta  had 
been  once  observed,  aothing  could  be  more  easy  than  fa  man  to  imitate  them  exactly. 
Tims,  all  that  ia  necessary  to  perfom  the  opeiWion  of  inarching  ia  to  dejnive  the  two 
branches  which  are  to  be  united  of  their  oaier  bark,  and  io  unite  the  liber  of  the  two 
as  exKtly  aa  poesible,  afterwarda  binding  the  two  bnuchee  together  in  each  a  manner 
as  to  prevent  them  from  moving  till  they  become  nnited.  Aa  the  art  continued  to  be 
practised,  greater  ueatneas  would  be  attempted  by  cntting  the  two  branchea  so  that  they 
might  unite  exacth  with  each  other  without  forming  any  knot  or  excrescence,  and,  in 
lo<A  as  ihou^  the  atock  and  scion  were  only  one  tree.    There  «      "         ' 


S437.  Or^t  par  oppnAe  ^/baiii.    AectrdinK  to  this  mode  two  young  tnee  or  two 

1 i — a_  j^  other,  and  at  £e  pcnnt  where  Ihey  croaa  a  wound  la 

B  in  jE^  707.      The  wounds  mtM  exaeuy  correspond,  and 


brandKS  an  bait  towards  each  other,  a 


672  ART  OF  GARIWENING.  Taxi  UL 


they  are  cot  through  the  bai^  and  joimg  wood,  but  taking  care  not  to  wound  die 
dnUaiy  pith.  The  two  parts  are  then  omted  exactly,  and  bound  together,  so  that  neither 
air  nor  water  can  penetrate  between  them.  This  mode  of  grafting  is  nsed  when  it  is 
wished  to  unite  the  branches  of  the  same  tree,  or  young  trees,  for  the  purpose  of  forming 
a  hedge,  as  shown  at  din  fig,  707nand  as  is  very  commonly  done  in  Holland  and  BelgiouL 
This  mode  is  also  employed  when  it  is  wished  to  fill  up  blanks  in  branches,  as  shown  at 
b  and  c  in  fig,  707.  It  is  most  suitable,  howerer,  for  hardy  trees,  and  for  tfaoeo  which 
inosculate  readily  in  a  state  of  nature,  such  as  the  hornbeam,  the  beech,  the  elm,  and  the 
willow. 

2438.  Oreffe  par  appra^  aaricola  (fia,  708.).  For  this  mode  of  inarching  which 
is  that  most  generally  practised,  the  stocks  designed  to  be 
inarched  must  be  either  in  pots  or  planted  round  the  scion,  '  ^ 
80  that  they  may  be  removed  as  soon  as  the  union  is  complete. 
When  half-hardy  trees  are  inarched,  the  stocks  are  generally 
in  pots,  but  when  the  operation  is  to  be  performed  on  hardy 
free-growinff  trees,  the  stocks  are  planted  round  the  parent 
tree  at  regular  distances,  so  as  to  form  a  circle,  erciy  alter- 
nate one  ^ing  inarched  one  year,  and  the  others  the  succeed- 
ing year ;  so  that  as  soon  as  the  inarching  has  taken,  and 
the  stocks  hare  been  remored,  fresh  ones  may  be  planted  to 
take  their  place.  As  soon  as  a  convenient  place  has  been 
decided  upon  in  both  the  stock  and  the  scion  for  them  to  be 
united,  a  longitudinal  cut  is  made  in  each  as  far  as  the 
meduUaiy  pith,  taking  care  that  the  cuts  are  of  exactly  the 
same  size,  so  that  the  wounded  parts  may  fit  exactly  when 
they  are  join^  It  is  generally  contrived  that  the  cut  in  the 
stock  is  less  deep  at  the  base  (b)  than  at  the  summit  (d), 
while,  on  the  contrary,  the  cut  m  the  scion  is  less  deep  at 
the  summit  (c)  than  at  the  base  (aX  the  result  of  which  is  that  when  the  plants  hare 
united,  th»  cutting  off  the  head  of  the  stock  at  d  and  the  scion  at  a  leaves  leas  de- 
formity on  the  stem. 

2439.  Oreffe  par  approche  Anglaiae,  According  to  this  mode,  a  slit  is  made  in  die 
stock,  and  a  corresponding  one  in  the  scion,  in  &  same  way  as  for  layering;  and  the 
one  is  fitted  in  the  other. 

2440.  Oreffe  par  amrocke  herbacie.  This  is  applied  only  to  herbaceous  vegetables, 
and  by  it  Baron  Tscnoudi  contrived  to  inarch  cucumbers  on  eourds,  love  appks  on 
potatoes,  &C.  It  is  performed  in  the  same  manner  as  directed  for  ligneous  i^anta,  and 
succeeds  best  when  the  plants  to  be  inarched  have  attained  about  two  thinls  of  dieir 
growth. 

2441.  Imtrckmg  is  aeneraHbf  considered  bv  En^iA  oardeners.  Dr.  Lindley  obaerves, 
as  **  the  most  certain  of  all  the  modes  of  gramng,  but  it  is  troublesome,  and  only  practiaod 
in  difficult  cases.  The  circumstances  most  conducive  to  its  success  are,  to  stop  the 
branch  of  both  stock  and  scion  under  operation,  so  as  to  obtain  an  accumulation  of  aap, 
and  to  arrest  the  flow  of  sap  upwards ;  to  moderate  the  motion  of  the  fluids  by  diadin^; 
to  head  back  the  stock  as  for  as  the  origin  of  the  scion,  as  soon  as  the  union  is  fopimd  to 
be  complete ;  and  at  the  same  time  to  retrench  from  the  scion  a  part  of  its  buds  and 
leaves,  so  diat  there  may  not  be  a  too  rapid  demand  upon  the  stock,  while  die  line  of 
union  is  still  imperfectly  consolidated."  (Theory  of  Hortkuthtre^  p.  250.)  In  practioe,  in 
English  gardens,  inarching  is  seldom  used  for  any  thing  but  camellias ;  and  in  preparing 
the  stock  and  the  scion,  not  only  is  each  pared  away  so  that  the  wounds  may  fit  oach 
other,  but  tongues  are  made  in  each  wound  and  fitted  into  each  other. 

2442.  TheprincimdpointstobecUteHdedtoinimarchiHgaxe^XohA^ 

and  the  branch  of  the  scion  as  nearly  as  possible  of  the  same  thickness ;  to  make  the  cuts 
exactly  of  the  same  size,  so  that  they  mav  fit  closely  together  without  leaving  the  slightest 
vacuity  between  them ;  to  unite  the  stock  and  scion  as  closely  as  possible,  and  particolariy 
to  take  care  that  the  liber  of  Uie  one  is  exactly  joined  to  the  liber  of  the  other  ;  to  fix  the 
parts  together  by  means  of  ligatures  and  slips  of  wood,  if  necessaxr,  so  as  to  prevent  the 
possibility  of  their  being  displaced ;  and  to  preserve  the  wounds  from  any  access  of  air 
and  moisture,  by  covering  die  point  of  union  between  the  stock  and  the  scion  with 
grafting-clay  or  grafting-wax. 

2443.  Season  for  the  operation.  Inarching  must  always  be  performed  in  tAe  spring; 
and,  in  general  cases,  the  union  is  effected  in  four  or  five  mondis,  when  the  layer  cr 
inarched  shoot  may  be  separated  from  the  mother  plant  This  must  be  done  with  a 
very  steady  hand,  so  as  not  to  loosen  or  break  out  the  adhering  shoot,  sloping  it  off* 
downwards  close  to  the  stock.  If  the  head  of  the  stock  was  not  cut  down  at  die 
time  of  inarching,  it  must  now  be  cut  off  in  a  sloping  direction  dose  to  the  union  ;  and 
all  the  old  clay  and  bandage  cleared  away,  and  repUc^  witli  new,  to  remain  a  fow  weeks 


Book  II  PROPAGATION  BY  GRAFTING.  678 

longer  till  the  adhesion  ia  complete,  when  it  maj  be  finally  removed.  In  some  cases, 
however,  the  inarched  dKX)t  requires  to  remain  two  years,  during  the  whole  of  which 
period  it  should  be  carefhlljr  covered,  to  exclude  the  air  from  the  wounds ;  nor  must  the 
binding  be  removed  more  than  once  during  that  period,  for  fear  of  disturbing  the  cica« 
trising  parts. 

2444.  The  aap  must  be  in  movement  when  the  operation  of  inarching  is  performed ; 
as  if  it  is  not,  the  wounds  will  become  dry,  and  the  wood  will  never  unite.  In  spring, 
generally  in  April,  a  branch  should  be  cut  from  the  tree  to  be  inarched,  and  if  the  bark 
is  loose  and  can  be  easily  detached  from  the  wood,  the  tree  is  in  a  proper  state  for 
inarching ;  bat  if  this  is  not  the  case,  it  is  too  early,  and  it  will  be  better  to  wait  a 
week  or  two. 

SuBSECT.  4.    Prop(igation  by  Grafting, 

2445.  Grafting  is  a  mode  of  propagation  applicable  to  most  sorts  of  trees  and  shrubs ; 
bat  not  easily  to  very  small  under-shrubs,  as  heaths,  or  herbaceous  vegetables.  It  is  chiefly 
used  for  continuing  varieties  of  fruit  trees.  A  grafted  tree  consists  of  two  puts,  the  scion 
and  the  stock ;  their  union  constitutes  the  graft,  and  the  performance  of  the  operation  is 
called  grafting.  The  scion  is  a  part  of  the  living  vegetable,  which,  united  or  inserted  in 
a  stock  or  ot^  vegetable  of  the  same  nature,  identifies  itself  with  it,  and  grows  there  as 
on  its  natural  stem  and  roots. 

2446.  7%e  end  of  grafting  is,  1st  To  preserve  and  multiply  varieties  and  subvarieties 
of  fruit-trees,  endowed  accidentally  or  otherwise  with  particular  qualities,  which  cannot 
be  with  certainty  transferred  to  their  offspring  by  seeds,  and  which  would  be  multiplied 
too  slowly,  or  inefiectually,  by  any  other  mode  of  propagation.  2d.  To  accelerate  the 
fructification  of  trees,  barren  as  well  as  fruit-bearing :  for  example,  suppose  two  acorns 
of  a  new  species  of  oak,  received  firom  a  distant  country ;  sow  both,  and  after  they  have 
grown  one  or  two  years,  cut  one  of  them  over,  and  graft  the  part  cut  off  on  a  common 
oak  of  five  or  six  years'  growth ;  the  consequence  'mil  be,  that  the  whole  nourishment  of 
this  yoang  tree  of  five  years'  growth  being  directed  towards  nourishing  the  scion  of  one 
or  two  years',  it  will  grow  mudi  faster,  and  consequently  arrive  at  perfection  much  sooner 
than  its  fellow,  or  its  own  root  left  in  the  ground.  A  iSrench  author  found  the  advantage 
of  diis  practice,  in  the  case  of  a  new  species  of  ash,  to  be  as  five  to  one  in  point  of  height. 
CCowTM  Complet  tT  Agriculture,  &c,  art.  Greffe,)  The  third  use  of  grafting  is  to  improve 
the  quality  of  fruits ;  the  fourth  to  perpetuate  varieties  of  ornamental  trees  or  shrubs ; 
and  the  Mih  to  change  the  sorts  of  finiit  on  any  one  tree,  and  renew  its  fruitfulness. 

2447.  The  Aeory  of  grafting  may  be  reduced  to  the  following  particulars :  — 

To  gnift  or  wUie  on^  varieties  qf  the  tame  spea'eSt  ipeclet  of  the  tame  genos,  and.  by  extension, 
genera  or  the  tame  natoral  familj.  UnleM  this  union  of  natures  be  attended  to,  the  oporatlon  will  not 
be  suocesaftil. 

7b  obterve  the  anatMiet  aftrees,  as  to  the  periods  of  the  moTement  of  their  sap ;  in  the  permanence  or 
deciduous  duration  or  their  leares;  and  the  qualities  of  the  Juices  of  their  fruits,  in  order  to  estimate 
the  probable  advantage  of  grafting  a  fruit  of  any  particular  flavour  on  another  of  similar  or  diflbrent 

To  tpiite  exaetkf  the  inner  bark  of  the  scion  with  the  inner  bark  of  the  stock,  in  order  to  facilitate 
the  free  course  ofthe  sap. 
To  make  ckoiee  qf  the  proper  seoion^  and  to  perform  the  operation  with  cel^ty. 

2448.  ScionM  wiB  not  succeed  on  every  stock,  Pkofessor  Thouin  observes,  that  the 
historiaos  and  poets  of  antiquity  have  written,  and  the  modems  repeated  on  the  faith  of 
others,  that  every  scion  will  take  on  any  sort  of  stock,  provided  there  be  a  resemblance  in 
their  barksL  ThusPliny,yarro,  Columella,  &c.,  speak  of  apples  and  vines  grafted  on  elms 
and  poplars ;  and  Evelyn  mentions,  that  he  saw  a  rose  grafted  on  an  orange  tree  in 
Holland.  'The  ancients  acknowledge,  however,  that  such  grafts  were  but  of  very  short 
duration.  **  The  result  of  numerous  experiments  which  we  have  made,"  observes  the 
professor,  **  proves  that  if  any  one  of  these  grafts  seems  at  first  to  succeed,  they  all  perish' 
more  or  less  promptly." 

2449.  Certain  species  of  trees,  and  certain  varieties  of  fruits,  take  more  easSy  on  some 
stocks  than  on  others.  Sometimes  the  cause  is  known,  and  at  odier  times  we  are  ignorant 
of  it.  Thus  the  platanns-leaved  maple  will  not  receive  the  scions  of  any  species  of  its 
genus ;  the  reason  of  which  may,  perh^)s,  be  deduced  fix)m  its  milky  sap,  whidi  indicates 
an  organisation  different  from  its  congeners.  In  like  numner,  the  common  walnut  takes 
with  difilcolty  on  the  late  walnut ;  because  the  times  of  the  motion  of  their  sap  do  not 
coincide.  But  why  certain  varieties  of  pear  succeed  better  on  the  quince  than  on  the 
seedling,  and  others  better  on  the  seedling  than  on  the  quince,  cannot  so  easily  be 
accounted  for.  Such  anomalies  are  firequent,  and  make  part  of  die  practical  science  of 
gardeners ;  of  so  muc^  the  more  importance,  because  less  subjected  to  general  laws.  (  Cours 
Conq)iet,  &lc,  art  Greffe,) 

2450.  Grafting  may  be  performed  on  aU  herbaceous  vegetables  with  solid  stems.  Dahlia 
tubers  are  frequently  ginned  in  this  country,  and  sometimes  the  stems  are  grafted  or 
marched.    Baron  Tschoudi  at  Strasboorg,  Soulange  Bodin  at  Fromont,  and  other 

Xx 


t74  ABT  OF  GARDENINa  Pabt  m 


phjTsiologiflts  at  Fteria,  hare  grafted  mdons  on  cacnmbersy  Um-appha  on  potatoes, 
flowen  on  cabbages,  &<x,  and  made  other  similar  uniom,  with  perfect  socoess.  Manj  of 
them  are  detailed  in  Etmi  aur  la  Greffe  de  tHerbe,  &c^  bj  the  Baron  TBchoodi,  those 
of  M.  Soulange  Bodp,  in  the  Atmdut  dt  Frcmomit  and  those  ci  the  Hon.  Soc.  of 
Paris. 

S451.  The  natwre  of  Ae  frmt  U  toa  eeriam  extad  €^fflBeted  6y  At  nahn  of  f&e  stedL 
Idler  says  decided! j,  **  that  crab-stocks  caose  apples  to  be  firmer,  to  keep  longer,  and 
to  haTe  a  sharper  flayoor;  and  he  is  eqaaUj  confident,  that  if  the  faneiddngpean  be  gimfted 
on  qoince  stocko,  the  fhiit  is  rendered  gritty  or  stonj,  while  die  melting  pears  are  mndi 
jmprored  bj  such  stocks.**  Accotding  to  llionin,  the  oze,  particnlarljr  of  kernel  fruita, 
is  increased  fiiom  a  fifth  to  a  fomrth  part,  bat  the  number  of  the  seeds  is  dinmusiied. 
**  The  flavonr  as  well  as  the  size  of  fruit  is  said  to  be  altered  by  the  graft.  Tims  pean 
are  said  to  become  grittj  on  quince' or  thorn  stocks ;  and  the  greengage  plum  to  raiy 
in  flaTour,  according  to  the  kind  of  plum-stock  on  whidi  it  is  grafted,  prododng  insipid 
fruit  on  some  stocks,  and  finUt  of  the  most  delicions  flayour  on  others ;  the  dbtscrf  tiaa, 
when  grafted  on  the  C^rasus  Mahdieb,  on  the  wild  cheny,  on  the  bird  chmy,  or  on  the 
common  laurel,  will  produce  fruit  reiy  difierent  in  flayour  on  each.  Hie  dnratacsi  of 
trees  is  greatly  altered  in  certain  cases  by  the  graft :  the  a^^le  on  the  paradioe  stock  is 
generslly  shorter-lired  than  on  the  crab^stodc ;  while  the  Firia,  grafted  on  the  hone- 
c^eatnut,  has  its  longeWty  increased.  The  period  of  leafing  and  flowering  is  also  occa- 
sionally changed  by  ^  graft,  the  general  efibct  of  whicA  ii  to  prodnoe  a  somewhat 
eaiiier  yegetation ;  because  the  gn^  hj  arresting  the  descent  of  the  sap,  prodnces  ia 
some  measure  the  efibct  of  ringing."    (Lomtim's  HorticuUwruif  p.  284.) 

2458.  Fhdtfvbtem  and  pneocity  produced  by  graftmg.  The  efiects  produced  upon  the 
growth  and  produce  of  a  tree  by  grafting,  Knight  obsenres,  **are  similar  to  those  which 
occur  when  the  descent  of  the  sap  is  impeded  by  a  ligature,  or  by  the  deetmetioii  of  a 
drde  of  bark.  The  disposition  in  young  trees  to  prodnoe  and  nomrieh  Uossom-badsttid 
firuit  is  increased  by  tms  apparent  obs^iction  of  ihe  descending  sap ;  and  the  fru&  of 
such  young  trees  ripens,  I  think,  somewhat  earlier  than  upon  other  young  trees  of  die 
same  age,  which  grow  upon  stocks  of  their  own  species ;  bnt  the  growth  and  yigoor  of 
the  tree,  and  its  power  to  nourish  a  succession  of  Myy  crops,  are  diminished  apparendy 
by  the  stagnation  in  the  branches  and  stock  of  a  portion  of  that  sap  which,  in  a  tree 
growing  upon  its  own  stem,  or  upon  a  stock  of  its  own  species,  would  aeaoend  to  noarish 
and  promote  the  extension  of  the  roots.  The  practice,  therefore,  of  grafting  the  pear-tree 
on  the  quince-stock,  and  the  peach  and  i^moot  on  the  plum,  where  extensiye  gfowth 
and  durainlity  are  wanted,  is  wrong ;  but  it  is  eligible  whoneyer  it  is  wished  to  diminish 
the  yigour  and  growth  <k  the  tree,  and  where  its  durability  is  not  thought  importam."* 
He  adds,  **  when  great  difficulty  is  found  in  making  a  tree,  whether  fimctiforoQa  or 
ornamental,  produce  blossoms,  or  in  making  its  blossoms  set,  when  produced,  snooeas  will 
probably  be  obtained,  in  almost  all  cases,  by  budding  or  grafting  upon  a  sto^  whidi  is 
nearly  enough  allied  to  the  graft  to  proserye  it  aliye  ror  a  few  years,  but  not  petmanentlj. 
The  pear-tree  affwds  a  stock  of  diis  kind  to  the  apple ;  and  I  haye  obtained  a  heavy  crop* 
of  apples  from  a  graft  which  had  been  inserted  in  a  tall  pear-stock,  only  tw&nttj  mondis 
preriously,  in  a  season  when  eyery  blossom  of  the  same  yariety  of  fruit  in  the  orehard 
was  destn^red  by  frxMt  Hie  fruit  thus  obtained  was  externally  perfect,  and  posseaaed  all 
its  ordinary  qualities ;  but  the  cores  were  black,  and  without  a  single  seed ;  and  crwy 
bkMSom  had  ceitaiidyfidlenahortiydy,  if  it  had  been  growing  upon  its  natiyestocic.  The 
experienced  gardener  will  readily  antidpato  the  fitfe  of  the  seion ;  it  perished  in  tiie  fol- 
lowing whiter.  l%e  stock,  in  suidi  cases  as  the  preceding,  promotes,  in  propostion  to  its 
length,  die  early  bearing  and  the  eaiiy  deadi  of  the  graft." 

2458.  S^teciet  and  varietiee  of  gnUtmg,  The  chraf  modem  writers  on  grafting  an; 
Quintiney,  Dn  Hamel,  Rosier,  and  Frofoasor  Hionin,  among  the  Firench ;  Mayer,  Di^ 
derich,  Christ,  and  Sickler,  among  the  Germans ;  Clarid  and  P.  Re,  among  the  ludiaaa; 
and  Miller,  Curtis,  and  Knight,  among  the  Enghih.  Professor  Thooin  has  refined  so 
much  on  the  snlject,  as  to  luiye  prodi^ed  or  enumerated  aboye  for^  modes  of  gmftiug, 
besides  a  great  many  kinds  of  budding  and  inardiing^  named  chiefly  after  eminent  an- 
cient and  modern  botanists  and  ganleners,  as  Pliny,  Quintiney,  Miller,  Adanson,  fte. 
Most  of  these  are,  howeyer,  yarieties  of  the  ordinary  species,  and  separated  by  sach 
fllender  shades  of  difierence,  or  so  remotely  connected  wim  utility  (as  the  Qrefie  BanksX 
that  they  do  not  tuppeei  of  suffldent  importance  for  admissnn  here;  and  we  ahall, there- 
fore, chiefly  describe  sodi  yarieties  as  haye  been  long  known  and  practiaed,  which  fom 
the  basis  of  all  the  others,  and  which  eyery  indiyidiud  may  vary  according  to  faaa  tasla 
The  reader  who  woidd  inquire  fbrther  into  the  subject,  11117  consult  Cartis'a  Letharm  m. 
Botanafy  y6L  iii,  and  Nomveau  Comn  CompUi  dAgric^tiart,  &c«,  torn.  zvL  art  €h^^fii 

2454.  Wkip^  ^p^^  or  tongue  grqftmg  (fig.  709.  a\\BitM  mode  most  genovDr  mSoffted 
in  muieries  for  propagathig  firuit  treesL  To  effwt  this  kmd  of  grafting  in  the  beat  aiyk, 
it  is  desirable  tiiat  the  top  of  the  stock  and  the  ejUremity  of  the  adons  ahoold  be-aaialf 


Book  IL  PROPAGATION  BY  GBATTINO.  6TS 

of  equal  diameter ;  and  hence  it  ad- 

miU  of   being  performed   on  Bmaller  — 

Mock*  than  anj  other.      Il  ia  c^cd 

irhip-grafttni;.  from  the  method  of  cat- 
ting the   Block  and  scions,  sloping  on 

one  aide  so  aa  to  fit  each  other,  and 

tfana  tied  together  in  the  maancr  of  a 

whip-thong  to   the    ahaA  or   handle. 

Hie  sdon  and  stock  being  cat  off  ob- 

liqnety  at  correflponding  angles,  aa  near 
aa  the  operator  can  gnen,  then  cnt  off 
the  tip  of  the  atock  obliqaelj  or  nearlj 
Itoriaontallj ;  make  now  a  slit  nearl]' 
in  the  centre  of  the  iloped  taix  of  the 
stock  downwarda,  and  a  similar  one  in 

the   acion  npwai^      Hie  tongue  or  t        f 

wedge-like  process,  fbiming  the  upper  ■  ft 

port  (/  the  dcfung  &ce  of  the  adon,  ia 

then  inaerted  downwarda  in  the  cleft  of  the  stock ;  the  inner  baAa  of  both  bdug  Inonght 
cloaelj  to  unite  on  one  aide  »  as  not  to  be  dJiiJaced  in  tfiag,  Yrbjcb  oogfat  to  be  done 
immedialelr  with  a  riband  of  bast,  brong^t,  in  a  neat  manner,  «em^  tima  roond  die 
stock  ;  and  which,  is  geneisUy  done  Irom  right  to  left,  when  the  adon  ia  placed  with  the 
light  hand ;  bnt  from  left  to  right,  when  it  is  placed  with  the  left  hand.  Ilie  next 
operation  is  to  clay  the  whole  oyer  on  inch  thick  on  every  aide,  from  about  holf  an  inch 
or  more  below  the  bottom  of  the  graft,  to  an  inch  over  the  top  of  the  atock,  finishing  tba 
whole  coot  of  claj  in  a  kind  of  oral  globular  form,  closing  it  effectaallj  obont  the  scion 
and  ereiy  part,  so  that  no  light,  wet,  nor  wind  may  penetrate  i  to  prerent  which  is  the 
whole  intention  of  dajing.  It  may  be  added,  that  the  whip-graftine  of  I^waon,  and 
other  old  horticulmral  writers,  was  then  pracijeed  without  a  tongtie,  which  addition  gare 
rise  to  the  latttr  term.  The  French  niode  of  idlip-erafting  diSera  from  the  English  in 
their  never  paring  more  off  the  stock,  however  large,  than  the  width  of  the  scion  (&j.  710. 
e,f,  p).  In  both  modes,  the  atock  ia  sametimee  not  ahortened  down  to  the  graft,  bnt  a 
tew  mches  left  to  aerve  as  a  prop  to  tie  the  ahoota  proceeding  fitnn  the  adon ;  or  even  to 
admit  of  &atemng  the  ligatures  naed  in  the  operation  more  secnrel;.  In  eithu-  case,  if 
the  graft  haacncMeded,  tbia  appendage  is  cut  off  at  the  end  of  the  season. 


345S.  CUJi-graftimlJig.  709.  &)  ia  resorted  to  in  the  case  of  strong  stocks,  or  in  head- 
ing down  and  re-groftmg  old  trees.  "  The  head  of  the  stock  or  branch  (which  we  mar 
■oppose  to  be  S  in.  or  3  in.  in  diameter)  is  first  cat  off  obliqeelv,  and  then  the  doped 
port  is  cnt  over  horizontally  near  the  middle  of  the  slope  ;  a  cleft  nearly  S  in.  long  Is 
made  with  a  stoat  knife  or  chisel  in  the  crown  downwards,  si  right  anglea  to  the  sloped 
pan,  taking  care  not  to  divide  the  pith.    This  cleft  ia  kept  open  by  the  knife.    The 

sdon  haa  its  ejrtramiw,  fbr  abont  1 '  '         .  -  .      .     -         - 

the  eighth  of  an  inch  thicker  o 

on  the  insde.     It  ia  then  inserted  u 

being  withdrawn,  the  stock  ctoecs  firmly  apon  it."    fr  it  be  intended  to  graft  any  pretty 

largestockaor  branchea  by  this  method,  two  or  more  aciona  may  be  inserted  in  each.  The 

stock  being  prepared  by  cutting  over  as  above,  cleave  it  acrosa  in  two  places  parallel  and 

at  &  mull  diistmee  apait,  and  insert  a  sdon  in  each  cleft ;  or  by  cutting  or  sawing  tb« 


ine  piin.  inia  ciett  is  Kept  open  ny  me  Kmie.  ine 
t  I^  in.,  cnt  into  the  fonn  of  a  wedge  ;  it  ia  left  about 
n  the  outer  or  back  aide,  and  brougln  to  a  fine  edge 
ted  into  the  opening  prepared  for  it;  and   the  knSe 


676 


ART  OF  GARDENING. 


PabtIU 


head  off  horisontaDj,  and  smoothing  the  section,  a  radiated  series  of  clefts  may  be  mad^ 
and  scions  inserted  in  each.  ,    , 

2466.  Cleft-grafting  wo*  ffurmuhf  little  toed  m  BriHA  marterieMj  but  it  u  now  coin- 
monljr  applied  to  grafting  die  vine,  the  rose,  the  camellia,  and  some 
kinds  of  succulent  plants.  Cleft-grafting  the  vine  is  shown  in^ 
711.,  in  which  a  is  a  bud  on  the  scion,  and  5  on  the  stock,  both  in 
the  most  favourable  positions  for  success.  Hie  graft  is  tied  and 
clayed  in  the  usual  manner,  excepting  that  only  a  small  hole  is  left 
in  the  dar  opposite  the  eye  of  the  scion,  for  its  developement.  In 
grafting  the  vine  in  this  manner,  when  the  bud  (6)  on  the  stock  is  de- 
veloped, it  is  allowed  to  grow  for  ten  or  fourteen  days,  after  which  it 
is  cut  off,  leaving  only  one  bud  and  one  leaf  near  its  base  to  draw 
up  sap  to  the  scion  till  it  be  fairiy  united  to  the  stock.  The  time  of 
grafting  is  when  the  stock  is  abcMoit  to  break  into  leaf,  or  when  it  has 
made  £oots  with  four  or  five  leaves.  By  this  time  the  sap  has  begun 
to  flow  freely,  so  that  there  is  no  danger  of  the  stock  suffering 
from  bleeding ;  though  if  vines  are  in  good  health  and  their  wood 
thoroughly  ripened,  aU  the  bleeding  that  usually  takes  place  does  little 
injury,  in  FUnders  the  rose  is  frequently  grafted  in  the  cleft  maimer,  the  sckm,  if 
possible,  being  of  the  same  diameter  as  the  stock  (Jig,  712.  a) ;  or  the  cleft  in  the  stock 
.  IS  niade  so  near  one  side  of  the  cross  section  as  that  the  bark  of  the  wedge  part  oi  the 
scion  may  fit  the  bark  of  the  stock  on  both  sides  (6).  Sometimes  a  shoulder  is  made 
to  the  scion  (cX  in  order  that  it  may  rest  with  greater  firmness  on  the  stock ;  and  the 


712 


714 


wedge  part  of  the  scion,  instead  of  being  part  of  an  intemode,  as  at  <4  u*  when 
pracdcs^le,  selected  with  a  bud  on  it,  as  at  e.  The  camellia  is  sometimes  deft-grafted, 
with  only  a  tan^  bud  on  the  scion  (Jig,  713.  a),  which  is  inserted  in  the  stock  (&X 
just  when  the  8a;p  is  beginning  to  rise,  and  being  tied,  it  is  found  to  take  freely  witlioiit 
claying.  Epiph^Uum  tmncknm  is  frequently  cleft-grafted  on  Per^skia  acnleata,  as 
shown  in  Jig,  7 14.    (L(mdom*s  HcrtiadturiMt,  p.  29 1.) 

2457.  Crovm-grafimg  is  another  mode  adopted  for  thick  stocks,  shortened  branches,  or 
headed-down  trees.  It  is  sometimes  called  grafting  in  the  bark  or  rind,  fhun  the  sdoo 
being  inserted  between  the  barkand  the  wood.  This  mode  of  grafting  is  performed  with 
best  effect  somewhat  later  than  the  others ;  aa  the  motion  of  the  sap  renders  the  bark  and 
wood  of  the  stock  much  more  easily  separated  for  the  admission  of  the  scions.  In  per- 
forming the  operation,  first  cut  or  saw  off  the  head  of  the  stock  or  branch  horizonully 
or  leveJ,  and  pare  the  top  smooth ;  then  cut  one  side  of  each  sdon  flat  and  somewhat 
sloping,  1|  in.  long,  forming  a  sort  of  shoulder  at  the  tog  of  the  slope,  to  rest  upon 
the  crown  of  the  stock ;  then  raise  the  rind  of  the  stock  with  the  ivoiy  wedge  forming 
the  handle  of  the  budding-knife  (fig,  d65.X  so  as  to  admit  the  sdon  between  it  and 
the  wood  2  in.  down ;  which  done,  place  tibe  sdon  with  the  cut  side  next  the  wood, 
thrusting  it  down  fiir  enough  for  the  dioulder  to  rest  upon  the  top  of  the  stock ;  and 
in  this  manner  may  be  put  three,  four,  five,  or  more  edons,  in  one  large  stock  or 
branch.  It  is  alleged,  as  a  disadvantage  attending  thib  method  in  exposed  situatiima, 
that  the  ingrafted  shoots,  for  two  or  throe  years,  are  liable  to  be  blown  out  of  the  stock 
by  violent  winds ;  the  only  remedy  for  which  is  tying  long  rods  to  the  body  of  the  stock 
or  branch,  and  tying  up  each  sdon  and  its  shoots  to  one  of  the  rods. 

2458.  Side-gnrftina  (Jig,  709.  c)  resembles  whip  or  tongue  grafting,  but  differs  in 
bdng  performed  on  the  side  of  the  stock  without  heading  down.  It  is  practised  on  wall 
trees  to  fill  up  vacancies,  and  sometimes  in  order  to  have  a  variety  of  fruitB  upon  the 


Boo&n. 


PROPAGATION  BY  GRAFTING. 


677 


same  tree.  Having  fixed  upon  those  parts  of  the  branches  where  wood  is  wanting  to 
furnish  the  head  or  any  part  of  the  tree,  slope  off  the  bark  and  a  little  of  the  wood,  and 
cot  the  lower  end  of  the  scions  to  fit  the  part  as  nearly  as  possible ;  then  join  them  to 
Uie  branch,  tie  them  with  bast,  and  day  them  over. 

2459.  SaddU-grafting  is  performed  by  first  catting  the  top  of  the  stock  into  a  wedge- 
like form,  and  then  splitting  up  the  end  of  the  scion,  and  thinning  off  each  half  to  a 
tongue  shape ;  it  is  then  pliMsed  on  the  wedge,  embracing  it  on  each  side,  and  the  inner 
barks  are  made  to  join  on  one  side  of  the  stock,  as  in  deft-grafting.  This  is  a  very 
strong  and  handsome  mode  for  standard  trees  when  grafted  at  the  standard  hdght.  It  is 
also  desirable  for  orange  trees,  and  standard  roses,  as  it  makes  a  handsome  finish,  cohering 
a  part  of  the  stock,  which,  by  the  other  methods,  long  remains  a  black  scar,  and  some- 
times never  becomes  covered  with  bark.  Hie  stocks  for  this  purpose  shoold  not  be  mudi 
thicker  than  the  sdons,  or  twa  sdons  may  be  inserted. 

A  kfoal  variOjf  qf  taddU-grtrfUng  Olg.  709.  if, «,/)  li  thus  described  by  Knight,  aa  practised  upon  small 
stocks,  and  almost  excluuvely  in  Herefordshire.    It  is  never  attempted  till  the 
usual  season  of  grafting  is  passed,  and  till  the  bark  is  readily  detached  fh>m  the  715 

alburnum.  The  head  of  the  stocli  is  then  taken  off  by  a  single  stroke  of  the  Imlfe  *^ 
obliquehr,  so  that  the  incision  commences  about  a  disimeter  below  the  point  where 
the  meoulla  appears  in  the  section  of  the  stock,  and  ends  as  much  aboTe  It,  upon 
the  <q>posite  sufe.  The  sdon,  which  should  not  exceed  in  diameter  half  that  of 
the  stock,  is  then  to  be  divided  longitudinally,  about  3  in.  upwards  flrom  its 
lower  end.  into  two  unequal  dirisioos,  by  passing  the  knife  upwards  Just  in  contact 
with  one  side  of  the  medulla.  The  stronger  diTision  of  the  sdon  is  then  to  be 
pared  thin  at  its  lower  extremity,  and  introduced,  as  In  crown-grafting,  be- 
tween the  bark  and  wood  of  the  stock ;  and  the  more  slender  division  is  fitted  to 
the  stock  upon  the  opposite  side.  The  scion  consequoitly  stands  astride  the  stock, 
to  which  it  attaches  Itself  firmly  upAn  each  side,  and  which  it  covers  completely 
in  a  single  season.  Grafts  of  the  apple  and  pear  rarely,  if  ever,  fliil  in  this  method 
of  grafang,  which  may  be  practised  with  equal  success  with  young  wood  in  July, 
as  soon  as  that  has  become  moderately  firm  and  mature  A  subvariety  of  saddle- 
grafting  (Jig.  715.),  uiplicable  to  very  slender  shoots,  was  practised  by  Knight,  who 
has  given  the  following  explanation  of  it : — As  the  mode  has  rarely  **  or  never  been 
properly  executed,  it  will  oe  necessary  that  I  describe  the  motion  of  the  $»p,  as  I 
conceive  it  to  lie,  at  the  period  when  grafts  are  most  advantageously  inserted. 
1  he  graft  first  begins  its  eSbrts  to  unite  itself  to  the  stock  Just  at  the  poriod  when 
the  formation  of  a  new  internal  layer  of  bark  commences  in  the  spring,  and  the 
fluid,  which  generates  this  iKjer  of  bark,  and  which  also  feeds  the  inserted  graft, 
radiates  In  every  direction  from  the  vicinity  of  the  medulla  to  the  external  surfiKe 
of  the  albomum.  The  graft  is  of  course  most  advantageouslv  placed  wben  it  pre- 
sents the  largest  sutCm^  to  receive  such  fluid,  and  when  the  fluid  itself  is  made  to 
deviate  least  from  its  natural  course.  This  takes  place  most  efBciently  wheira 
graft  of  nearly  equal  sixe  with  the  stock  is  divided  at  its  base,  and  made  to  stand 
astride  the  stock,  and  when  the  two  divisions  of  the  graft  are  pared  extremely 
thin  at  and  near  their  lower  extremities,  so  that  they  may  be  brought  into  dose 
contact  vrith  the  stock  (trcm  which  but  little  bark  or  wood  should  be  piu«d  off) 
by  the  ligature.  I  have  adopted  this  mode  chiefly  in  grafting  cherry  trees,  and  I  have  rarely  ever  seen 
a  graft  uil,  even  where  the  wood  has  been  so  succulent  and  imnutnre  as  to  preclude  every  hope  of 
success  by  any  other  mode.**    (Hort.  Tram.  vol.  v.  p.  147.) 

DoveUm  grqfling.  This  variety  was  Invented  by  Mr.  Malone,  who  has  thus  described  It:— 
**  The  sdon  Is  sdected  so  as  to  have  two  or  three  buds  above  where  the  knife  is  to  be  inserted,  to  prepare 
it  for  the  operation ;  a  slip  is  cut  off  the  end  of  the  sdon,  sloping  it  to  the  bottom,  as  long  as  ft  is  de- 
cided to  insert  it  into  the  stock.  On  each  side  of  the  cut,  as  (v  as  it  extends,  a  put  of  the  bark  is  to  be 
taken  of!^  leaving  the  under  part  broader  than  the  upper,  on  which  upper  or  back  part  should  be  left  a 
bud.  The  stock  or  branch  to  be  worked  is  thus  prepared :— Bdng  first  cut  off,  smooth  and  straight, 
two  parallel  slits,  distant  from  each  other  nearly  the  width  of  the  sdon,  and  the  length  of  its  cut  pwrt, 
are  then  made  in  the  back  of  the  branch,  obsenring  particularly  to  slope  the' knife,  so  that  the  under 
edge  of  the  cut  next  the  wood  may  be  wider  than  the  outer  edge.  The  piece  of  bark  between  the  slits 
must  then  be  taken  out,  separating  It  at  the  bottom  by  a  horisontal  cut ;  the  sdon  will  then  slide  into 
the  dovetailed  groove  thus  formed,  and,  if  the  work  be  well  performed,  will  fit  neatly  and  tightly.  A 
small  quantity  of  the  grafting  clay  should  then  be  careAilly  applied,  securing  it  on  witn  list  or  any  other 
conrenient  bandage,  and  fastening  it  at  the  end  with  two  small  nails.  The  top  of  the  stock  should  be 
entirely  covered  witn  the  clay,  sloping  it  well  up  to  the  grafts,  and  should  be  exunlned  often,  to  see  if 
any  cradis  or  openings  ^;>pear,  which  should  be  hnmediatelv  filled  up  with  rery  soft  day.  when  very 
large  branches  are  to  oe  grafted,  or  trees  headed  entlrdy  off,  three  or  more  sdons  should  be  inserted, 
equidistant,  round  the  stock.  By  this  arrangement  the  sap  will  ascend  equally  on  all  sides,  and  preserve 
every  part  of  the  stock  from  decay.  The  proper  time  for  performingthe  operation  is  fhmi  the  beginning 
of  April  till  the  middle  of  May,  or  earlier  if  the  sap  is  in  motion.  The  grafts  or  sdons  should  be  taken 
off  in  the  winter  months,  but  not  later  than  February.**    {Qard,  Mag.  vol.  vil.  p.  712.) 

2460.  Shoulder  or  chink  graflmy  is  performed  with  a  shoolder,  and  sometimes  also 
widi  a  stay  at  the  bottom  gf  the  slope.  It  is  chiefly  used  for  ornamental  trees,  where 
the  sdon  and  stock  are  of  the  same  size  {fig,  710.  a,  6,  f,  cf). 

2461.  Boot-grafting  (Jig.  710.  h)  is  sometimes  performed  in  nurseries  on  parts  of  the 
roots  of  removed  trees,  when  the  proper  stocks  are  scarce ;  and  in  which  case,  the  root 
of  the  whitethorn  has  been  resorted  to  as  a  stock  both  for  the  apple  and  the  pear.  In 
general,  however,  a  piece  of  the  root  of  the  tree  of  the  same  genus  is  selected,  well 
famished  with  fibres,  and  a  scion  placed  on  it  in  any  of  the  ordinaiey  ways  for  small 
stocks.  Hius  united,  they  are  planted  so  deep  as  to  cover  the  ball  of  clay,  and  leave 
only  a  few  eyes  of  the  scion  above  ground.  Some  gardeners  have  thought  that  in  this 
way  the  plant  must  preserve  a  near  resemblance  to  the  parent  tree ;  Imt  Abercrombie 
remarks,  that,  though  it  is  an  expeditious  way  of  obtaining  a  new  pUnt,  such  a  graft 
cannot  be  materially  different  firom  a  cutting  or  a  layer. 

XX  3 


678 


ABT  OF  GABDENING. 


PaxtHL 


A  9mHel9  ^  root-gnMmg,  pracdMd  bj  Kaiglit,  It  Una  detcrlbed:— **  TrauataBdnc,  mny  , 

ago,  some  pew-ftocC*  from  as«ed-bed,of  which  UmsoU  WMMftaoddeap,  I  foonathafc  thefinteouttad 
roots  of  many  of  them  dwccndod  a  foot  or  more  perpendknlarly  into  the  earth,  before  tbej  divided  into 
any  lateral  ramillcatkxu :  and  at  I  did  not  like  to  replant  the  yoang  treet  with  tuch  an  Incopvenleot 


length  of  perpendicular  root,!  cot  oiTaboot  6  in.  from  each.    The 

ratSy  ftted  and  iKwnd,  at  in  tpUce  or  whip-grafting,  to  tdont  of  pear  treet,  whidi  were  selected  at  oeariy 
atpdttibleof  the  tame  tite;  and  the  roots,  with  their  attached  branchet.  were  depodted  in  the  griMind  at 
ciittingt,todeep.thatthe  whole  of  the  root,  and  about  an  inch  of  the  tdoo,  were  covered.  ThetoUwaa 
then  drawn  iq>  with  the  hoe  on  each  side  of  the  plants,  which  were  placed  in  rows,  to  that  one  bod  odIt 
of  each  grait  wat  above  the  soil,  and  another  lost  withm  it.  These  graftt  tooceeded  perfectly  well ;  ana 
I  have  tnbeeqnently  repeated  the  same  experonent  with  equal  siaeoess  imon  flie  aMle,  the  plum,  and  the 
peach.  InthegreaTer  part  of  tl»ete  experiments,  the  roots  were  perisctfycleanted  from  mould  by  wuf ' 
mg,  before  they  were  fitted  to  the  graft,  and  were  then  placed  in  wet  moss,  till  a  sniBrifWt  number  wi 


ready  to  be  carried  to  the  nursery ;  a  common  dibber  only  was  employed  in  planting  them ;  \ha  the 
mould  was  washed  into  the  holes  with  water,  to  dote  it  wdl  round  the  roott,  and  to  tmiply  tiie  nlaoe  of 


the  d^  uted  in  other  methodt  of  grafting."  {Hort.  Trrnnt..  vol.  i.  p.  99.)  A  variatkin  of  thit  vkmhp 
contittt  in  leaving  that  part  of  the  tap-root  not  wanted  with  tlie  removed  tree  nndiftnrbed  in  the  toil,  and 
grafting  on  it  there.    Such  root-graftt  grow  with  uncommon  vigour. 

3462.  TertbnUicm,  or  pea-aru/tutq  (Jig.  710.  t"),  is  an  old  method,  in  whk^  die  i*ock 
being  cut  off  borixcmtaUy,  a  hole  was  bored  in  the  centre  of  it;  and  the  scion  being  selected 
to  fit  the  stock,  within  14  in.  of  its  lower  end,  a  areolar  incision  was  made,  and  the 
part  between  that  and  the  end  reduced,  so  as  to  fit  the  hole  in  the  stock.  This  pc;^ 
fining  the  hde,  was  supposed  to  secore  the  graft  from  the  effect  of  the  wind. 

2463.  FbUe-graJUng  maj  be  described  as  a  mode  of  badding  faj  an  entire  ring  of 
bark,  containing  one  or  more  buds ;  instead  of  bj  a  shield,  containing  a  single  bud.  As 
soon  as  the  aa;p  rises  in  the  stock,  it  is  headed  down,  and  the  bark  removed,  as  shown  in 
fig.  716.,  and  a  cylinder  of  bark  being  taken  firom  the  sdon,  it  is  put  on,  and  made 
secure  hj  matting.    Where  the  stocks  are  small,  this  is  one  of  the  most  certain  modes  of 

grafting ;  and  thou^  it  is  ooomionlj  practised  in  spring  diere 
can  be  no  doubt  that  it  would  succeed  equally  weU  in  smnmer, 
at  the  usual  season  for  budding. 

2464.  HerbaceomM  grafting  is  practised  not  only  on  her- 
baceous yegetables,  but  upon 
the  young  wood  of  trees  and 
shrubs  while  it  remains  in  a 
brittle  or  herbaceous  state, 
particulariy  on  trees  of  the 
pine  and  fir  tribe,  and  on 
norse-chestnuts,  &c 

2465.  OraJ^thepmeand 
fir  tribe  in  the  haiaceoiu  man- 
ner,  ^'The  proper  time  for 
grafting  pines  is  towards  the 
end  of  June,  or  in  July,  when 
the  young  dioots  haye  grown 
about  three  quarters  of  their 
lengUi,  and  are  still  so  heri)a- 
ceons  as  to  break  like  a  shoot 
of  asparagus.  The  shoot  of 
the  stock  is  then  broken  off 
about  2  in.  under  its  termin- 
ating bud,  the  leaves  are  cut 
or  dipped  off  from  20  to 
24  Imes  down  from  the 
extremity,  leaving,  however, 
two  pairs  of  leaves  oppo- 
site and  dose  to  the  section 
of  fracture,  which  leaves  are 

of  great  importance  to  the  success  of  the  graft.  The  shoot  is  then  split  with  a  very  thm 
knife  between  the  two  pairs  of  leaves,  and  to  the  depA  of  2  in. ;  the  scion  is  then  pre- 
pared (b  in  Jig,  717.) ;  the  lower  part  being  stripped  of  its  leaves  to  the  length  of  2  in.  is 
cut  and  inserted  in  the  usual  manner  of  deft-gniftine.  Fines  may  also  be  grafted  in  the 
lateral  manner  (c\  The  graft  is  tied  with  a  coarse  thread  of  wooUen,  and  a  cap  of  paper 
is  put  over  the  whole  to  protect  it  frx>m  the  sun  and  rain.  At  the  end  of  fifteen  days, 
diis  cap  is  removed,  and  the  ligature  at  the  end  of  a  month ;  at  that  time  also  the  two 
pairs  of  leaves  (a),  which  have  served  as  nurses,  are  removed.  The  scions  of  diosc  sorts 
of  pines  which  make  two  growths  in  a  season,  or,  as  the  technical  phrase  is,  have  a  se- 
cond sap,  produce  a  shoot  of  5  in.  or  6  in.  the  first  year ;  but  those  of  only  one  sap,  as 
the  Corsican  pine,  Weymouth  pine,  &c.,  merdy  ripen  the  wood  grown  beiore  gra£ig; 
and  form  a  strong  terminating  bud,  which  in  the  following  year  produces  a  shoot  of 
1  ft.  8  in.  or  2  ft."  (LoudoH^s  HorticuUuristy  p.  294.) 
2466.  La  gr^e  ^A>i(/f<Ss,  or  the  stifled  graft,  •*  is  so  named,  not  from  any  particular  mode 


.L 


Book  IL  PROPAGATION  BY  GRAPTINa  679 

of  perfonning  the  openitioii,lmt  because  the  plants  when  grafted  are  closely  oovened  wiiii 
a  bell-glass,  so  as  completdj  to  exclude  the  sniroanding  air,  and  placed  in  mdst  beat 
while  &e  union  between  the  scion  and  the  stock  is  going  on*  It  is  only  applicable  to 
plants  of  small  size^  and  in  pots;  but  for  these^  wheUier  hardy,  as  in  the  case  of 
pines,  firs,  and  oaks,  or  tender,  as  in  the  case  of  orange  trees,  ft«»nAniAa,  ihododendioas^ 
&C.,  it  is  the  most  expeditions  of  all  modes  of  grafting.  The  operation,  especially  when 
for  calne11^a^  is  reiy  commonly  ped(nmed  in  £ecleft  mode  (poo  fig,  713.  in  p.  676.},  the 
atock  being  in  a  growing  state  with  the  leaves  on,  and  bdng  cut  orer  dote  to  a  leaf 
which  has  a  bud  in  its  aaol,  and  so  as  to  slope  away  frcun  it  Great  care  is  taken  not  to 
injure  the  leaf  and  bud  on  thestock,  as  on  these,  in  a  great  measure,  dq3«nds  the  snooess 
dike  operation.  .The  stock  is  split  to  a  depth  equal  to  two  thirds  of  its  thickness,  and 
the  scion  prepared  is  inserted,  inade  fast  with  a  shred  of  mat»  or  with  worsted  thready 
and  the  upper  part  of  the  stock  not  covered  by  the  taou  is  coated  over  with  grafting 
wax.  The  pot  containing  the  plant  is  then  plunged  in  heat,  and  closely  covered  with  a 
bell-glass,  which  must  be  taken  off  and  wiped  ewttj  second  day,  and  1^  off  an  hour  or 
two,  if  at  any  time  the  plants  appear  too  moist  After  the  scion  is  inserted,  and  bound 
close  to  the  stock,  the  pot  containing  the  stodc  is  half  buried  in  a  horizontal  position,  on 
a  bed  of  diy  tan,  or  dry  moss ;  and  the  grafted  part  covered  with  a  bell  glass,  stuffed 
round  the  bottom  with  tan  or  moss,  so  as  to  prevent  any  change  of  air  taking  {dace 
within  the  bell-glass.  The  graft  is  kept  thus  closely  covered  for  finom  two  to  four  weeks, 
according  to  the  season,  when  the  scion  will,  in  general,  be  found  perfectly  united  to  the 
stock.  Air  is  now  admitted  by  degrees ;  and  after  a  week  or  two  more,  the  glass  is  re- 
moved altogethei;  the  pot  set  upright  in  a  gentle  heat,  and  the  upper  part  of  the  stock 
neatly  cut  off  dose  above  the  scion."  (LoMdm*9  HortiadtitrUi,  p.  297.)  It  will  be 
obaenned  that  though  it  is  directed  to  lay  ihe  plants  in  a  horizontal  dhrection  after  graft- 
iog,  this  is  only  done  for  the  convenience  of  covering  the  graft  with  a  bdl-glass ;  and  if 
any  other  method  of  effecting  the  same  end  can  be  devised,  the  plants  may  remain  in  an 
iq)nght  position. 

2467.  Fmtme  treatmaU.  In  a  month  after  grafting,  it  may  be  ascertained  whether  the 
adon  has  imited  with  the  stock,  by  observing  £e  progress  of  its  buds ;  but»  in  general,  it 
18  not  safe  to  remove  the  clay  for  three  months  or  more,  till  the  graft  be  completely 
dcabised.  The  clay  may  gen^rallv  be  taken  off  in  July  or  August,  and  at  the  same 
time  the  ligatures  loosened  where  Uie  sdon  seems  to  require  more  room  to  expand ;  a 
few  weeks  afterwards,  when  the  parts  have  been  thus  partially  inured  to  the  air,  and 
when  there  is  no  danger  of  the  sdon  being  blown  off  by  winds,  Uie  whde  of  ^e  ligatures 
may  be  removed.  If  the  stock  was  not  shortened  down  dose  to  the  graft  or  junction  of 
the  scion  with  the  stock  at  the  time  of  perf<»mung  the  operation,  it  may  be  done  now,  or 
as  soon  as  the  ligatures  can  be  entirdy  dispensed  with.  In  particular  cases,  a  ligature 
round  the  graft,  or  a  stake,  or  other  prop,  for  the  shoots  of  tne  sdon,  may  be  necessaiy 
for  a  year  to  come,  to  protect  against  winds ;  or  a  bandage  of  moss  may  be  kept  over 
the  graft,  to  preserve  moisture,  and  encourage  the  expansion  of  the  parts,  and  ccnnplete 
the  filling  up  of  the  wound. 

2468.  Chtfice  and  treatmaU  of  stocks.  The  stocks  on  which  the  operation  of  grafting 
is  performed,  are  most  commomy  the  stems  of  young  trees,  raised  fircnn  the  seed,  or  firom 
suckers,  layers,  or  cuttings,  reared  for  that  purpose.  For  what  are  called  dwarf-trees^ 
the  stock  at  the  time  of  grafting  must  always  be  headed  down  within  a  few  inches  of  the 
ground  for  the  insertion  of  the  scion ;  and  for  standards,  the  heading  of  the  stock  for  the 
insertion  of  the  sdon  may  either  be  near  the  ground,  the  scion  inserted  accordingly,  and 
one  of  the  first  shoots  firom  it  trained  up  to  form  a  stem ;  or  the  sdon  inserted  at  the 
proper  height  But  i^  as  is  the  case  with  standard  cherries,  the  stock  is  intended  to 
form  the  stem,  then  it  must  be  suffered  to  grow  6  ft.  or  7  ft.  high,  and  be  afterwards 
headed  down  at  5  ft.  or  6  ft.  for  the  reception  of  the  scion.  The  French  and  Americans 
graft  and  bud  thdr  stocks  much  hieher  than  is  practised  in  Britain,  which  some  consider 
to  contribute  to  the  durability  of  the  tree.  J.  Wilmot  is  <^  opinion,  that,  by  the  oppo- 
nte  practice,  the  whole  of  the  wild  or  proper  stock,  in  garden-grounds  where  die  soil  is 
continually  raised  by  manure,  becomes  buried  in  the  soil,  and  reduced  to  a  mere  root, 
and  then,  he  says,  the  tree  begins  to  decline  in  vigour,  and  soon  decays  and  dies.  (Hort 
Trans,,  vol  L  p.  215.) 

2469.  The  species  of  stocks  for  fruit-trees  are  divided  into  what  are  called /ree-^nncm^ 
and  dt0ar/&i^  stocks.  The  fiiee-growing  are  such  as  naturally  attain  the  full  neight  of  the 
species  to  be  grafted  on  them,  as  the  seedlings  of  the  common  apple,  common  pear,  plum, 
and  cheny.  The  dwarfing  stocks  are  such  as  naturally  form  much  smaller  trees  than 
the  sorts  to  be  grafted  on  mem,  and  therefore  have  a  tendency  to  diminish  the  magnitude 
of  the  adopted  sorts ;  as  the  paradise  and  doncin,  for  apples ;  the  quince  for  pears ;  the 
buUooe,  for  plums ;  and  the  perfumed  and  wild  red  cherry,  for  cherries. 

2470.  The  stocks  for  timber  and  ornamental  trees  are  generally  some  hardy  species  or 
variety  of  the  same  genus ;  sometimes,  however,  plants  of  a  di£^nt  genus,  but  of  the 

xz  4 


680  ART  OF  GABDENING.  Pa&t  TIL 

tame  familj,  win  answer.    This,  as  alreadj  observed  (2449.),  ifl  paitfy  a  matter  of  dwoiT; 
and  paitlj  of  experience. 

2471.  Sekms  are  generaDy  the  yoang  shoots  of  last  sommei^s  growth,  and  ahoold  be 
chosen  from  the  outside  lateral  branches  of  health/  trees.  The  outside  lateral  braoches 
are  preferred,  becanse  in  them  the  shoots  are  not  so  robust  and  apt  to  run  to  wood  as  in 
the  centre  and  top  of  the  tree ;  nor  so  weak  as  those  idiidi  are  at  its  base,  and  under  die 
shade  and  drip  of  the  rest  Such  shoots  are  uniformlj  found  to  be  the  best  bearers^  and 
toproducethe  truest  specimen  of  the  fruit  of  the  tree  on  which  they  grow.  AnexeeptioB 
to  this  rule  is  to  be  found  in  the  case  of  debilitated  trees,  where,  of  course,  the  scions 
should  be  taken  from  the  strongest  shoots  in  the  centre  of  the  tree.  The  middle  part 
of  each  shoot  makes  always  the  best  scion,  for  the  same  reasons  as  those  giren  for 
choosing  the  shoots  from  tne  middle  part  of  the  tree ;  but  long  shoots,  and  espcdaJij 
where  Uie  scion  is  of  a  rare  yariety,  may  be  cut  into  sereral  scions  of  4  in.  or  6  in.  in 
length,  reserving  not  fewer  than  two^  nor  more  than  five  eyes,  to  fbnn  the  fiUme  bead 
of  uie  tree. 

2472.  Pireparatiim  of  scuma.  Sdons  should  be  gathered  several  weeks  before  the 
season  for  grafting  arrives ;  the  reason  is,  that  experience  has  shown  that  grafting  may 
most  succe^fuUy  be  performed  by  allowing  the  stock  to  have  some  advantage  over  the 
graft  in  forwardness  of  regetation.  It  is  desirable  that  the  si^  of  the  stock  should  be  in 
brisk  motion  at  the  time  S  grafting ;  but  by  this  time  the  buds  of  the  sdon,  if  left  oo 
the  parent  tree,  would  be  equally  advanced ;  whereas  the  scions,  being  gathered  early, 
the  buds  are  kept  back,  and  ready  only  to  swell  out  when  placed  on  the  st«^  Sdons  of 
pears,  phuns,  and  cherries  are  collected  in  the  end  of  Januaiy,  or  beginning  of  Februaiy. 
They  are  kept  at  full  length  sunk  in  dry  eardi,  and  out  of  the  reach  of  fr<Mt  till  wanted, 
which  is  sometimes  from  the  middle  of  February  to  the  middle  of  March.  Scions  of 
apples  are  collected  any  time  in  February,  and  put  on  from  the  middle  to  the  end  of 
March.    In  July  grafting  (2459.X  the  scions  are  used  as  gathered. 

2478.  T^  materkUt  v§td  in  grafting  are,  a  strong  pruning-knife  for  cutting  off  the 
heads  of  the  stocks  previous  to  their  preparation  by  the  grafting-knife  for  the  scion ;  a 
small  saw  for  large  stocks ;  and  a  penknife  for  veiy  small  scions ;  a  chisel  and  maDet  for 
deft-grafting ;  bfut-ribands  as  ligatures ;  and  grafting-clay. 

2474.  Gn^fting'clay  is  prepared  either  from  stiff  yellow  or  blue  clay,  or  from  clayey 
loam  or  birck-earth ;  in  either  case,  adding  thereto  about  a  fourth  part  of  fresh  hone- 
dung,  free  from  litter,  and  a  portion  of  cut  hay,  mixing  the  whole  well  together,  and 
adding  a  little  water ;  then  let  the  whole  be  well  beaten  with  a  stick  upon  a  fioarar  other 
hard  substance,  and,  as  it  becomes  too  diy,  apply  more  water,  at  every  beating  turning 
it  over,  and  continuing  beating  it  well  at  top  tiU  it  becomes  flat  and  soft  This  process 
must  be  repeated,  more  or  less,  according  as  the  nature  of  the  clay  may  require  to  render 
it  ductile,  and  yet  not  so  tough  as  to  be  apt  to  crack  in  dry  weather ;  for  instance,  it 
should  be  several  times  beaten  the  first  day ;  and  next  mommg  repeat  the  beating,  still 
moistening  it  with  water,  and  by  thus  repeating  the  beating  several  times  every  day  for 
two  or  three  days,  or  every  other  day,  at  least,  fcH:  a  wedc,  it  vnil  be  in  proper  order  for 
use;  observing  that  it  should  be  prepared  a  week  at  least  before  it  is  used;  bcU  if  amonth, 
the  better,  keeping  it  moist  Some  recommend  salt  to  be  mixed  with  the  clay,  and  others 
ashes,  or  lime-rubbish,  or  drift-sand ;  the  object  in  these  cases  being  to  prevent  its  crack- 
ing with  the  sun,  which,  however,  the  horse-droppings,  if  well  incorporated,  will,  in 
general,  fiiUy  prevent 

2475.  The  grafting-day  of  the  French  and  ZhUch^  Ongucnt  de  St  ilacre,  is  formed  of 
a  mixture  of  cow-dung,  free  from  litter,  and  fresh  loam  or  any  kind  of  clay,  intimately 
mixed  together.  The  proportions  varv,  but  there  is  generally  more  clayey  matter  than 
cow-dung,  and  on  this  account  all  the  Unguents  de  St  Fiacre  are  subject  to  avery  serione 
inconycnience,  as  they  are  all  liable  to  crack  in  very  dry  weather,  and  thus  do  not 
answer  the  end  for  winch  they  are  intended,  which  is,  to  keep  the  wounded  part  entirely 
fWnn  tiie  action  of  the  air.*  The  cracks  in  tiie  day  also  serve  as  a  nest  to  yarious  kinds 
of  insects,  particularly  to  the  wooDy  aphis,  which  in  young  apple  trees  is  frequently 
found  to  have  commenced  its  ravages  dose  to  the  graft  On  this  account,  the  best 
French  gardeners  now  generally  pr^  what  they  call  mastic  a  greffer^  or  grafting-wax. 

2476.  Substitutes  for  grafting-day,  Abercrombie  and  various  authors  mention  resinous 
substitutes  for  clay,  the  details  of  which  are  giyen  in  the  first  edition  of  Miller's  Diet. 
These  substitutes  are  reconmiended  for  small  and  delicate  trees,  as  camellias,  daphnest,  &c. ; 
and  are  composed  of  wax  and  pitch,  pitch  and  tallow,  tallow  and  oil^  or  a  compound  of 
turpentine,  bees*- wax,  and  rosin,  at  first  mdted  together,  and  afterwards  heated  as  wanted; 
care  being  taken  not  to  apply  it  too  hot  A  coating  laid  on  with  a  brush,  to  the  depth 
of  a  quarter  of  an  inch,  is  said  to  be  less  liable  to  crack  than  clay ;  and,  it  is  added, 
that  when  the  full  heat  of  summer  arrives,  the  composition  melts  away  of  its  own  accord. 
This  last  drcumstance,  we  must  confess,  appears  a  sufficient  aigument  against  its  use, 
since  its  removal  must  dep^^nd  on  the  weather,  and  not  on  the  state  of  the  graft    We 


Book  DL  PROPAGATION  BY  BUDDING.  681 

have  seen  its  om  in  Italy  attended  by  such  consequences.  D.  Powel,  Esq.  spreads  it 
on  shreds  of  brown  paper,  wraps  these  round  the  graft,  and  over  them  some  bast-ties. 
(^Hort  TranM^  voL  v.  p.  282.) 

2477.  The  French  graftrng-wax  (maHh  d  greffer)  is  generally  composed  of  pitch, 
vrax,  suet  or  tallow,  and  sifted  ashes,  in  the  following  proportions,  supposing  the  whole 
to  weigh  100  lbs. : 

Black  pitch  -  -  •  •  -  -    28 

Burgundy  pitch  -  -  -  -  -  -    28 

Yellow  wax  -  -  -  -  -  -     16 

Suet  or  tallow  -  -  -  -  -  -    14 

Sifted  ashes  -  .    -  -  -  -  -14 

100 

The  mixture,  when  it  is  to  be  used,  is  warmed  sufiSdently  to  make  it  liquid  without  being 
BO  hot  as  to  injure  the  texture  of  the  branch ;  and  the  French  gardeners  have  a  small 
movable  furnace  provided  for  the  purpose.  {Du  Breuil*$  Cowrs  a* Arboriculture,  p.  132.) 

2478.  SubsHtutes  for  graftrng-wax.  The  best  of  these  is  the  gutta  percha,  applied  in 
a  liquid  state,  by  means  of  a  brush,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  ^nafting-wax. 

2479.  7^  use  of  compoeituma  for  covering  grafts  is  threefold :  1st.  To  'prevent  the  ex- 
travasation of  the  sap  fiom  the  wounds ;  2nd.  The  too  sudden  drying  of  the  wood ;  and, 
dd.  The  introduction  of  rain-water  into  the  wound  or  deft.  It  is  evident,  therefore,  that 
whatever  sort  of  clay  or  coating  is  adopted,  much  will  depend  on  its  immediate  applica- 
tion ;  and  instantaneous  repair,  wherever  it  cracks  or  falls  off.  In  addition  to  claying, 
some  nurserymen  cover  the  day  with  a  coating  of  moss,  to  preserve  a  moderate  degree  of 
moisture  and  tenaci^ ;  and  others,  in  the  case  of  dwarf-trees  grafted  dose  to  the  ground, 
earth  up  the  grafts  for  the  same  purpose.  These  practices  suit  particular  cases,  but  are 
not  generally  necessaiy.  Earthing  up  is  one  of  the  best  accompaniments  to  claying,  and 
shoud  sddom  be  omitted  when  it  can  be  adopted. 

Sdbsect.  5.    Propagation  by  Budding, 

2480.  BuddmOf  or  grafting  by  gems  or  eyes,  consists,  in  ligneous  plants,  in  taking  an 
eye  or  bud  attached  to  a  portion  of  the  bark,  of  different  sizes  and  forms,  and  genially 
called  a  shidd,  and  transporting  it  to  a  place  in  another,  or  a  different  ligneous  vegetable. 
In  herbaceous  vegetables  the  same  operation  may  be  performed,  but  with  less  success. 
It  may  also  be  performed  widi  buds  of  two  or  Uiree  years'  standing,  and  on  trees  of 
considerable  size ;  but  not  generally  so.  The  object  in  view  in  budding  is  almost  always 
that  of  grafting,  and  depends  on  the  same  principle ;  all  the  difference  between  a  bud  and 
a  sdon  being,  that  a  bud  is  a  shoot,  or  sdon,'in  embryo.  In  all  other  respects,  budding 
is  conducted  on  the  same  prindples  as  grafting. 

2481.  A  new  application  of  bidding  has  been  made  by  Knight  It  is  that  of  trans- 
ferring **a  part  of  the  abundant  blossom-buds  from  one  tree  to  the  barren  branches  of 
others."  He  tried  this  first  on  roses,  and  afterwards  on  the  pear  and  peach,  with  mudi 
success.  In  this  way  also  he  considers  that  firuit  might  be  produced  on  yearling  trees, 
not  as  matter  of  utility  (as  in  supplying  barren  trees  with  blossom-buds),  but  as  a  curious 
experiment. 

2482.  Advantages  of  budding.  Budded  trees  are  generally  two  years  later  in  producing 
their  fruit  than  grafted  ones ;  but  the  advantage  of  budding  is,  that  where  a  tree  is  rare, 
a  new  plant  can  be  got  firom  every  eye,  whereas  by  grafting  it  can  only  be  got  from  every 
three  or  four  eyes.  There  are  also  trees  which  propagate  much  more  readfly  by  budding 
than  by  grafting ;  and  others,  as  most  of  the  stone-fruits,  are  apt  to  throw  out  gum  when 
grafted.  When  grafting  has  been  omitted  or  has  failed  in  sprmg,  budding  comes  in  as 
An  auxiliary  in  sunmier. 

2483.  Season  of  budding.  The  operation  of  common  budding  is  performed  any  time 
from  the  beginning  of  July  to  the  middle  of  August ;  the  criterion  being  the  formation 
of  the  buds  in  the  axilke  of  the  leaves  of  the  present  year.  The  buds  are  known  to  be  ready 
by  the  shidd  or  portion  of  bark,  to  which  they  are  attached,  easUy  parting  with  the  wood. 
The  buds  preferred  are  generally  those  on  the  middle  of  a  young  shoot,  as  being  neither 
00  apt  to  run  to  wood  as  those  at  the  extremity,  nor  so  apt  to  lie  dormant  as  those  at  the 
lower  end.  In  some  caues,  however,  the  buds  frxun  the  middle  and  extremity  of  the  shoots 
are  to  be  rejected,  and  those  taken  which  are  at  the  base  of  the  annual  shoots,  as  Knight 
(Hart  Trans,,  v(^  iii  p.  135.)  found  in  the  case  of  the  walnut  tree.  Scallqp-buddmg 
may  be  performed  in  spring,  or  at  any  season. 

2484.  Stocks  for  buddma  may,  in  general,  be  much  smaller  than  for  grafting,  as  the 
operation  may  be  performea  on  the  same  jear's  shoot.  But  it  may  also  l^  performed  on 
shoots  <Hr  stems  of  several  years'  growth }  and  in  such,  by  inserting  a  number  oS  buds,  a 


682  ABT  OF  GABDENINO.  Pabt  HL 


complete  tree  may  be  fonned  at  cmoe.    ScaUop-badding  may  be  perfonned  oa 
considerablo  age. 

2485.  Choice  of  buds.  Fen:  gathering  the  shoots  contaiiuiig  the  budfl»  a  dcMidj  doj  or 
an  etudy  or  late  hour  is  choaen,  on  this  principle,  that  the  leavea  being  at  these  periods  in 
a  less  acttve  state  of  pcrq>iration,  suffer  least  fixim  being  separated  from  their  parent  plant. 
Thej  are  preserved  fresh,  and  may  be  sent  a  great  distance  by  inserting  their  enda  in 
water  or  moist  moss ;  thoogh,  in  general,  they  woold  be  used  as  soon  after  gathering  as 
possible ;  indeed,  as  in  grafting  and  inarching,  the  whole  operation  ought  to  be  per- 
formed with  the  greatest  celerity. 

2486.  Kinds  of  budding.  Professor  Thouin  enumerates  twenty-dnee  species  and 
varieties  of  buddmg ;  but  we  shall  here  describe  only  four,  of  which  but  one  variety  is  in 
general  use  in  Britain. 

2487.  ShiM4mddmg,  or  T  budding  (Jig,  718.X  is  thus  perfonned  :•— Fix  on  a  imooth 
part  on  the  side  of  the  stock,  rather  frcun  than  towards  the  sun,  and 
of  a  height  depending,  as  in  grafting,  on  whether  dwarf,  half,  or 
whole  standard-trees  are  desired ;  then,  with  the  budding4Lnife,  naiake 
a  horizontal  cut  across  the  rind,  ipiite  through  to  the  firm  wood ;  from 
the  middle  of  this  transverse  cut,  make  a  dil  downward,  perpen- 
dicularly, an  Inch  or  more  long,  going  also  quite  through  to  the  wood. 
This  done,  proceed  with  all  expedition  to  tale  off  a  bud ;  hdding  the 
cutting  or  scion  in  one  hand,  with  the  thickest  end  outward,  and  with 
the  kmfe  in  the  other  hand,  enter  it  about  half  an  inch  or  more  below 
a  bud,  cutting  nearly  half  way  into  the  wood  of  the  shoot,  continuing 
it  with  one  clean  slanting  cut,  about  half  an  inch  or  more  above  the 
bod,  so  deep  as  to  take  off  part  of  the  wood  along  with  it,  the 
whole  about  l|  in.  long  (JUi.  718.  a) ;  then  directly  with  the  thumb  and 
finger,  or  point  of  the  kniie,  slip  off  the  woody  part  remaining  to  the 
bud :  whicn  done,  observe  whetner  the  eye  or  gem  of  Uie  bud  remains 
perfect ;  if  not,  and  a  little  hde  appearr  in  that  part,  it  is  improper,  or,  as  gardeners  ex- 
press it,  the  bud  has  lost  its  root,  and  another  must  be  prepared.  This  done,  placing  the 
back  part  of  the  bud  or  shield  between  your  lips,  expeditiously  with  the  flat  iMft  of  the 
knife  separate  the  bark  of  die  stock  on  each  sMe  ofthepeqwndicokrcnft,  clear  lo  tfce 
wood  (cl  for  the  admission  of  the  bod,  whidi  directly  slip  dosni,  dose  beHraen  the  wood 
and  btfk,  to  the  bottom  of  the  dit  (<0*  T^  Mxt  nprojinm  is  to  cut  off  the  top  part  ot 
the  shield  (6)  even  with  the  horiiontal  firat-raade  cut,  in  order  to  let  it  completely  into 
its  place,  and  to  join  exactly  the  upper  edge  of  the  shield  with  the  transverse  cut,  that  the 
descending  si^p  may  immediately  enter  the  bark  of  the  shield,  and  procmde  giamilated 
matter  between  it  and  the  wood,  so  as  to  effect  a  living  unicm.  The  parts  are  now  to  be 
immediately  bound  round  with  a  ligament  of  fresh  bMt  («),  previously  soaked  in  watei^ 
to  render  it  pliable  and  tough,  begmning  fAittle  below  the  bottom  of  the  perpendknlar 
slit,  proceeding  upwards  closely  round  eyery  part,  except  just  over  the  eye  of  tibe  bud ; 
and  continue  it  a  little  above  the  horizontal  cut,  not  too  tight,  bat  just  mifllMAnt  to  keep 
the  whole  close,  and  exclude  the  air,  sun,  and  wet. 

2488.  Shidd-budding  reversed,  or  reversed  x  budding,  difiets  from  the  former  in  having 
the  transverse  cut  made  at  the  bottom  of  the  perpendicular  slit,  instead  of  at  its  top,  and 
of  course  the  shield  is  reversed  in  its  position.  This  mode  is  represented  as  preamble  to 
the  other  by  such  as  contend  that  the  Bop  rises  in  the  bark  equadly  vrith  the  wood ;  bat  as 
this  opinion  is  now  generally  considered  as  exploded,  the  first,  or  T  mode,  may  jnsdy  be 
considered  as  the  most  scientific  mode  of  budding.  Professor  Thouin  describes  slii^- 
budding  reversed  under  the  name  of  Schnenooogth,  The  advantages  attending  it,  he  says, 
are,  that  it  is  not  easily  drowned  with  Ba:p  or  gum ;  and  the  disadvantages,  that  it  often 
fiiils  when  there  is  a  scarcity  of  sap.  It  is  practised  occasionally  in  the  orange-antseriBS 
.near  Genoa,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  plants  imported  to  this  country. 

2489.  Scallop-bidding  consists  in  paring  a  thin  tongue-shaped  section  of  bark  frvn  the 
side  of  the  stock,  and  in  taking  a  similar  section  from  the  shoot  of  buds,  in  nekber 
case  removing  the  wood.  The  section  or  shidd  containing  the  bud  is  then  laid  on  the 
corresponding  scallop  in  the  stock ;  its  upper  edge  exactly  fitted,  as  in  shield-badding, 
and  at  least  one  of  its  edges,  as  in  whip-grafting.  After  this,  it  is  tied  in  the  usual 
way.  The  advantages  of  this  mode  are,  t^  it  can  be  performed  when  the  wood  and 
bark  do  not  separate  freely ;  on  trees  having  very  stiff,  thick,  suberose  bazks ;  and  at  any 
season  of  the  year.  Its  disadvantages  are,  that  it  requires  longer  time  to  perfonn  the 
operation,  and  is  less  certam  of  success.  The  Freoidi  gardeners  often  bud  their  rviees  in 
this  manner  in  spring ;  and  if  they  fail,  they  have  a  second  chance  in  July  by  nuing  the 
common  mode. 

«490.  BmUfng  with  double  Ugaturea  i<  a  mode  loYented  by  Knfght,  and  dewrlbed  by  htm  {Bort.  Trma^ 
vol.  i.  p.  194.)  aa  '*a  n«w  and  expeditloiu  modaof  budding/'  The  operatiofu  were  perftinaed  In  the  man- 
ner first  aboTe  described;  but  insteadof  onellgatore,  two  were  appUed,  one  above  the  bud  ioterted  upon 


FROPAQATIOB  BY  CUTnSQS. 


in^"l™g^Uie  roniiliiliii  [ig> 


nd  the  vouni  thooU  wen  DUled  to  tbt 
id  «]].  md  ■AirdB]  Uohoiiii  In  Uh 
loetc  vouu,"  vttaait-no  oihim,  uve  ftflbnud  fruit;  but  that.  Inning 

S4B1.  Future  freafmoit.  In  a  Cortnight  at  farthest  after  budding,  mcb  as  have 
adhered  may  be  known  by  their  Ircsh  appearancu  at  the  eje ;  in  ihiee  weeks,  all  those 
which  have  succeeded  will  be  firmly  nniteil  with  the  stock,  and  the  parts  being  somewhat 
swelled  in  most  species,  the  bandage  must  be  looaened,  and  a  week  or  two  oftGrwardB 
finaUj  removed.  The  sbield  and  bnd  nov  swell  in  common  with  the  other  parts  of  Che 
stock  ;  and  nothing  more  requires  ki  be  done  till  spring ;  when,  just  before  the  rising  ef 
the  sap,  the  trees  tue  to  be  headed  down  cloee  to  the  bud,  h;  on  obliqne  cut,  terminating 
aboat  an  eighth  or  a  quaitw  of  ao  inch  above  the  diield.  bi  some  cases,  however,  as  in 
grafting,  a  few  inches  of  the  stalk  is  left  for  the  first  season,  and  the  young  shoot  is  tied 
to  it  fbr  protection  fitnn  the  winds. 

2499.  The  aulnaiaib  and  tuattriiJt  for  budding  are  merely  the  bodding-knift 
Cfiff.  363.)  and  bast  ligatures. 

SuBBEDT.  6.     PtvpagatioH  by  Gtttingi. 

S493.  J^tpagatioa  by  aittaigi  has  been  long  known,  and  is  abundantly  simple  when 

^[died  to  sueh  &Ee-growing  haidy  shrubs  as  the  willow  (Jig.  719.  a)  or  the  goose- 


berry (i)  but  considered  as  the  chief  mode  of  propagating  most  of  the  EA<At*», 
Mjnacea,  Proteocns  &c.  it  becomes  one  of  the  most  dolicale  and  difficult  modes  of  con- 
tmnmg  the  species,  and  fifty  years  ago  was  an  operation  known  lo  vei7  few  of  even  the 
fint-race  gardenera.  It  may  be  considered,  as  to  the  choice  of  cuttings,  their  prepsration, 
their  inseitiDn  in  the  soil,  and  their  future  management. 

3494.  /■  rrapect  to  iU  choice  q/"  ciiaiiigi,  those  branches  of  trees  and  shrubs  which  are 
thrown  out  nearest  the  ground,  and  especially  such  as  rediiie,  or  nearly  so,  on  the 
earth's  surface,  have  always  the  greatest  tendency  to  produce  roots.  Even  the  Iranchcs 
of  reeinons  trees,  which  are  extrem^y  difficult  lo  propagate  by  cuttings,  when  redining 
OD  the  ground,  if  acddentally,  or  oOierwise,  covered  with  earth  in  any  part,  will  there 
often  throw  oat  roots  i  and  the  cstremitj  of  die  lateral  shoot  will  assume  the  character  of 
a  main  stem,  as  msiy  be  sometimes  seen  in  the  larch,  spruce,  and  silver  fir.  Cuttings, 
then,  are  10  be  chosen  from  the  ad«  shoots  of  plants,  rather  than  from  their  summits  or 
main  stems  ;  and  die  strength  and  health  of  side  shoots  being  e^nal,  those  nenrtst  the 
ground  should  bo  preferred.  The  proper  time  for  taking  cuttings  from  the  mother 
plant  is  when  the  sap  is  in  full  motion  )  in  order  that,  in  returning  by  the  bark,  it  may 
form  a  callus,  or  protruding  ring  of  grar^uUr  substance,  between  tJie  bark  and  wood, 
whence  the  roots  proceed.  As  this  callus,  or  ring  of  spongy  matter,  is  genendl}'  bwt 
fionned  in  ripened  wood,  the  cutting,  when  taken  from  the  mother  plant,  should  contain 
a  part  of  the  formo'  year )  or  in  plants  which  grow  twice  a  year,  of  the  wood  of  the 
fonoer  gtwth  ;  or  in  the  case  of  plants  which  are  continually  growing,  as  most  ever- 
green exotics,  such  wood  as  has  begun  to  ripen,  or  assume  a  brownish  colour.  Hub  ia 
Hie  true  principle  of  the  choice  of  cuttjngs  as  to  time;  but  there  are  many  soRsoftree*; 
as  willow,  elder,  iu^  the  cnuings  of  which  will  grow  almost  at  any  season  ;  and  even 
if  removed  from  the  mother  plant  in  winter,  when  the  sap  is  comparatively  at  rest.  In 
ttacse  and  other  trees,  the  principle  of  life  seems  so  strong,  and  so  universally  difliised 
over  the  whtde  vegetable,  that  very  little  care  is  rcquiate  for  their  propagation.  Cuttings 
ftron  hcrba(Wius  plants  are  chiefly  chosen  from  the  low  growths,  whieli  do  not  indicate  a 
tendency  to  blossom  ;  but  they  will  also  succeed  in  many  coses,  when  taken  from  (he 
flower-stems  ;  and  some  rare  sorts  of  florists"  and  bonier  flowers,  as  the  dahlia,  rocket, 
cardinal-Dower,  scarlet  lychnis,  wallflower,  &c,  are  so  propagated. 

9496.  Tim  prtparaHan  of  Uie  caUn;  depends  on,  or  is  ^ded  by,  this  principle  i  that 
the  power  of  pto^uding  buds  or  roots  resides  chiefly,  and  m  most  cases  entirely,  at  what 


•84  ART  OF  GARDENING.  Pajkt  IH. 


are  called  jointa,  or  at  diose  parts  where  leavca  or  buds  ahead  j  cxkt.  Heoce  k  is  that 
ctittiDgs  ought  atwayt  to  be  cot  acroai,  with  the  linothct  and  aovndeiC  aection  pr—njc^ 
at  an  eje  or  joint :  and  as  bodi  are  n  a  more  adranoed  mtUbt  in  wood  auiuewhat  iqwned, 
orMlj  formed,  dian  in  diat  whidi  is  still  inaMtteof  frirmatioii,  thk  aection  ouglit  to 
be  made  in  the  wood  of  the  growth  of  the  preceding  season,  or  as  it  were  in  the  point 
between  the  two  growths,  b  is  trae  that  mere  are  manj  sorts  of  csttinga,  wfaicfa  not 
onlf  throw  oat  roots  from  the  ring  of  grannhrted  matter,  lot  also  from  the  sides  of  ercry 
part  of  the  stem  inserted  in  the  so«l,whed»er  old  and  bvge  (r),  or  joong  and  small  C^  eX 
as  wiUowa,caTTants,  Tines,  &C.;  bat  as  all  plants  whidi  are  difficok  toroot,  as  heaths  (/% 
camellias,  orange-trees,  &c^  will  be  found  in  the  firrt  instance,  and  fur  wcrenl  jears  after 
propagatioa,  to  throw  oat  roots  onlj  frnm  the  ring  of  herbaceous  matter  above  men- 
tiooed,  to  fiMJIitale  the  formation  of  this  ring,  bj  profietlj  preparing  the  cuttings  of 
eren  willows  and  cm  rants,  most  be  an  obrious  adramage.  It  is  a  common  practaoe  to 
cot  off  the  whole  or  a  part  of  the  leares  of  cuttings;  bat  the  former  is  ahrqrs  attended 
with  bad  eflects,  as  the  leares  may  be  said  to  sa^ilj  nooridmient  to  the  catting  tffl  it 
can  sustain  itselt  This  is  Toy  obrious  in  the  case  of  striking  frtxn  bods  (^X  whidi, 
without  a  leaf  attached,  speedily  rot  and  die.  Leares  alone,  as  in  Bryoph^lfann  cnlyct- 
num,  win  eren  strike  root  and  form  plants  in  some  instances;  and  the  same,  as  Plofijam 
Thooin  obserres,  may  be  stated  of  certain  flowers  and  fruits. 

2496.  Cmttmgt  wfudk  are  diffioA  to  wirike  may  be  rendered  inQre  tractable  bj  prerioos 
ringing ;  if  a  ring  be  made  on  the  Atoat  whidi  is  to  furnish  the  ^tting  a  caDns  wfll 
be  CTttted,  which,  if  inserted  in  the  ground  after  the  cutting  is  taken  aS,  wfll  freely  ^^j^ 
roots.  A  ligature  would  perhaps  operste  in  a  similar  manner,  tikongh  not  so  efficiency; 
it  should  lightly  encircle  the  shoot  destined  for  a  cutting,  and  die  latter  should  be  taken 
off  when  an  aocumnlation  of  sap  has  apparently  been  pro^iced.  Hie  amputation  in 
the  case  of  the  ligature,  as  well  as  in  that  of  die  ring,  must  be  made  below  the  cixdeSk 
and  the  catting  most  be  so  planted  as  to  hare  die  calhis  corered  widi  earth.  (Art. 
TVmix.,  ToL  It.  p.  558.) 

2497.  T\e  mMertiom  qfAe  etdtmgg  may  seem  an  eairf  matter,  and  none  but  a  practical 
caldrator  would  imagine  that  there  could  be  any  difference  in  die  growth  between  cut- 
tings inserted  in  the  middle  of  a  pot,  and  those  inserted  at  its  sides.  Yet  such  is  actually 
the  case;  and  some  sorts  of  trees,  as  the  orange,  Oeratdnia,  Ac,  if  inserted  in  a  mere  mass 
of  earth,  will  hardly,  if  at  all,  throw  out  roots ;  while,  if  they  are  inserted  in  sand,  or  in 
earth  at  the  sides  of  the  pots,  so  as  to  touch  the  pot  in  thor  wIm^  length,  diey  seldom 
frul  of  becoming  rooted  plants.  Knight  found  die  mulberry  strike  reiy  wdl  bj  cnttingB, 
when  they  were  so  insoted,  and  when  their  lower  ends  touched  a  stratum  of  grsrd  or 
broken  pots ;  and  Hawkins  {Hort  Tratu^  toL  ii  p.  12.),  nho  had  often  tried  to  strike 
orange-trees,  without  8uooes^  at  last  heard  of  a  mediod  (kng  known  to  nmaeiymcn, 
but  which  was  le-discorered  by  Luscome,)  by  which,  at  the  fost  trial,  deren  cuttings 
oat  of  thirteen  grew.  **  The  art  is,  to  place  them  to  touch  the  bottom  of  the  pot ;  they 
are  then  to  be  plunged  in  s  bark  or  hot-bed,  and  kept  moist** 

2498.  7^  mtmagemaU  of  cuttrngt^  after  they  are  {danted,  dqwnds  on  the  general 
princi{Jle,  that  where  lifo  is  weak,  dl  excesses  of  exterior  agency  most  have  a  tendency 
to  render  it  extinct.  No  catting  requires  to  be  planted  deep,  though  sndi  as  are  large 
(0  ought  to  be  inserted  deeper  than  sach  as  are  small  (/A).  In  the  case  of  cragieeiM, 
the  leaves  should  be  kept  frtjm  touching  the  soil  (A),  otherwise  thqr  wfll  damp  or  rot 
off;  and  in  the  case  of  tubnlar-stdked  plants,  which  are  in  generd  not  verj  easilr 
struck,  owing  to  the  water  lodging  in  the  tube,  and  rotting  the  cutting,  both  ends  (/) 
may  in  some  cases  (as  in  the  common  honeysackle)  be  advantageously  inserted  in  the  sod, 
as,  besides  a  greater  certdnty  of  success,  there  is  a  chance  that  two  plants  may  be  pn>- 
dnced.  Too  mnch  light,  ah*,  water,  heat,  or  cold,  are  alike  injurious.  To  guard  against 
these  extremes  in  tender  sorts,  the  best  means  hitherto  devised,  is  diat  of  endoaing  an 
atmosphere  over  the  cuttings,  by  means  of  a  hand  or  bdl  ^ass,  according  to  their 
delicacy.  This  preserves  an  uniform  stillness  and  moisture  of  atmosphere.  Imxnening 
the  pot  in  earth  (if  the  catlings  are  in  pots)  has  a  tendency  to  preserve  a  steady  uniform 
degree  of  moisture  at  the  roots ;  and  shading,  or  planting  the  cuttings,  if  in  the  c^ien  air, 
in  a  shady  situation,  prevents  the  bad  effects  of  excess  of  li^t.  The  only  method  of 
regoladng  the  heat  is  by  double  or  single  coverings  of  glass  or  mats*  or  both.  A  hand- 
glass pla^  over  a  bell-glass  will  preserve,  in  a  shady  situation,  a  very  constant  degree 
of  heat.  What  the  degree  of  heat  ought  to  be,  is  generally  decided  fay  the  degree  of 
heat  requisite  for  the  mother  plant.  Whatever  degree  of  heat  is  naturd  to  the  mother 
plant  men.  in  a  growing  state,  vrill,  in  general,  be  most  fiivourable  to  the  growth  of  the 
cuttings.  There  are,  however,  some  variations,  amounting  neariy,  but  not  quite,  to 
exceptions.  Most  spedcs  of  the  J^rica,  Dahlia,  and  Pelargonium  strike  better  whoi 
supplied  with  raUier  more  heat  than  is  requisite  for  the  growdi  of  these  plants  in  green- 
houses. The  myrtle  tribe  and  r^T»u^lliivi  require  rather  less ;  and  in  generd  it  may  be 
observed,  that  to  give  a  less  portion  of  heat,  and  of  every  thing  else  proper  for  plants 


Book  U.  PHOPAQATION  BY  CUTITNGS.  689 

in  their  rooted  and  gnnring  tuXe,  k  ihe  mleet  conduct  in  TMpect  to  cnttinga  of  ligneoni 

e'  inl&    Cuttings  <rf  deciduona  hardj  treea  taken  off  in  nitumn,  ahonld  not,  of  conne, 
put  into  Ileal  till  spring,  bat  shodd  be  kept  donnant,  like  the  mother  trea,    Cuttingi 
of  auceulenta,  like  geraniunu,  will  do  veil  both  with  ordinary  and  extraordinar}r  heaL 

9499.  Pipmgita  node  a/ prapagatiim  iy  cxOngf,  and  ia  adopted  with  herbaceooa  plants 
haTing  jointed  tubular  atcma,  as  the  Dianthos  tribe ;  and  KtotbI  of  the  grasses,  and  tree 
aiundoe,  might  be  propagaled  in  this  manner.  Wbenihe  shoot  has  near^  done  growing, 
which  generally'  happens  after  the  bicHsoni  has  expanded,  its  eztremitj  is  to  be  separated 
ax  a  part  of  the  stem  where  it  is  nearly,  or  at  least  soniewhnt,  indurated  or  ripened.  This 
•epuiatioQ  is  effected  bj  holding  the  root  end  between  the  finger  and  thumb  of  one  hand, 
below  a  pair  of  leaves,  and  with  the  other,  pulling  the  top  part  above  the  pair  of  leares, 
so  as  to  separate  it  tioin  the  root  part  of  the  stem  at  the  socket  formed  b;  [he  aiilla  of 
tbe  leBToi,iesTing  the  stem  torenuunwith  a  tabular  ot  pipe-looking  termination.  Thise 
pipings,  or  separated  parts  (A),  are  inserted  without  any  further  preparation  in  finelj 
sifted  earth,  to  the  depth  of  the  first  joint  or  pipe,  gently  filmed  with  a  amall  dibber ; 
tbej  ara  then  watered,  a  hand-glass  placed  over  them,  and  tbeir  future  management 
regulated  on  the  same  general  principles  as  that  of  cuttings. 

3500.  Pnpagatiim /n/ leava.  "Thiimode  of  propaguion  isof  considerBbleantiquily, 
though  till  latefy  it  has  not  been  much  practised.  It  ia  said  by  Agricola  (L'AgrinltetiT 
Par/ail,  ffc^  ed.  1733.)  to  be  the  iuTenlion  of  Frederick,  a  celebrated  gardener  at 
Anesburg,  and  to  have  been  fint  described  by  Mirandola,  in  hts  MaxnaU  di  Giardhtieri, 

SLbfiahed  in  1 6SS.  Subsequent  e:^eTimenls  by  C.  Bomiet,  of  Geneva ;  Noisette,  Thoain, 
enmann,  and  Fepin,  of  Paris ;  Knight,  Herbert,  and  otbeis,  io  Eugland  ;  and  quite 
recently  by  Loeos,  in  Clennanj,  have  proved  that  there  is  no  class  of  plants  which  may 
not  be  propagated  by  leaves.  It  has  been  tried  wilh  success  with  cryptogamous  plants, 
with  endt^ns  and  exogena,  with  the  popular  divisions  of  ligneous  and  hcrbiiceoDB 
plants,  annuals,  biennials,  and  perenniats,  and  with  the  leaves  of  bulbous  plants  and 
palms."     {Loudon'i  Horticulturiil,  p.  26B.) 

3501.  "  Tit  comlilumt  gmeraBg  requirtd  fir  rmtmg  katti  an,  that  the  leaf  be  nearly 
fidl  grown  I  that  it  betoken  off  with  the  petiole  endre;  that  the  petiole  be  inserted  from 
an  eighth  to  half  an  inch,  according  to  its  length,  thickness,  and  texture,  in  sandy  loam, 
or  in  pnre  sand  on  a  stratum  of  ri^  soil ;  and  that  both  the  soil  and  the  atmospbere  be 
kept  uniformly  moist,  and  at  a  higher  temperature  than  is  required  for  rooted  plants  of 
the  same  species.  The  leaves  of  such  succulents  as  C^^alia,  Crassula,  Cotyledon,  Ka- 
loKcAde,  Poindlca,  5Miun,  Sempervivmn,  Cictus,  and  similar  plants,  root  wlien  lud 
on  the  iDiface  of  soil,  with  the  upper  side  to  the  light,  and  the  soil  and  atmosphere 
are  kept  suffidentJy  close,  moist,  and  warm.  The  first  change  that  takes  place  is  the 
formation  of  a  callosity  at  the  base  of  the  petiole  ;  after  which,  at  the  end  of  a  period, 
which  varies  greatly  in  different  plants,  roots  ore  produced,  and  eventually,  at  an  equally 
varying  period,  a  bud  fcom  which  a  lealy  axis  is  developed.  M.  Pepin  states  that  rooted 
leaves  of  Ho^a  corndsa,  and  those  of  several  kinds  of  X'loe,  did  not  produce  a  bnd  till 
after  the  lapse  of  ten  or  twelve  years.  The  leaves  before  they  emit  roots  must  be 
slightly  ihided  to  prevent  excesrive  perspiration  during  soosbine,  but  atlerwards  they 
may  he  fully  exposed  to  the  light"    (Ibid.  p.  367.) 

2503.  Ibotbig  portioia  o/lnvtt.  "  It  appears  that  some  leaves  will  throw  down  roots 
with  only  a  part  of  the  petiole  attached,  and  that  others  will  even  root  Irom  the  mid- 
rib when  the  leaf  is  cut  through.  In  1839,  M.  Neumann,  of  the  Paris  garden,  seeing  the 
Theophristd  tongifSUa  (Clav^  omila  D.  Don)  growing  so  well  livm  cuttings  of  leaves, 
concdTcd  the  idea  of  catting  several  of  them  in  two,  and  treating  them  in  the  same 
manner  oa  entire  leaves.    Accordingly,  he  cut  a  leaf  in  two,  and  pUnted  both  parts  in 

the  same  pot,  treating  them  exactly  alike.  Io  about  three 
'™  months,  the  lower  half  of  the  leaf  (fig. 

730.)  bad  made  roots,  but  tbe  upper 

half  had  none  ;  though,  some  lime  iJlcr-» 

wards,  when  it  became  necessary  to  se- 
parate the  cuttings,  M.  Neumann  found 

that  the  upper  part  of  the  leaf  hod  also 

made  roots  (fig.  721.),  but  that  thaie 

roots  were  much  eborter  than  those  of 

the  lower  half.    The  rooting  of  the  two 

halves  of  a  leaf  of  the  Theophrista,  so 

hard  and  dry  as  every  one  knows  these 

leaves  to  be,  appearing  to  him  an  in- 
teresting circumstance,  he  continued  to 

pay  attention  to  th^  for  six  months. 

He  wished  to  ascertain  if  they  would 

produce  bods  >a  in  other  cases ;  fur  he 


686  ART  OF  GARDENQJG.  Part  IB. 

was  in  hopes  they  would,  as  be  remarked  that  the  roots  increased  in  the  pota.  At  last, 
in  the  serenth  month,  for  the  first  time,  he  saw  at  the  extremity  of  his  two  hftlf-leaTti 
buds  appearing,  as  well  formed  as  those  proceeding  from  the  base  of  the  petic^  of  an 
entire  lea£  In  June,  1840,  these  two  cuttings  had  become  beautiful  and  hoUthy  plants, 
which  it  was  impossible  to  distinguish  from  (Khers  produced  fixnn  entire  leaves."  (/&«^) 
Both  leares  and  parts  of  leaves  have  beem  found  to  root  freely  in  powdered  charcoal. 

Sbct.  nL     OparatkmM  ofBmring  tmd  Cwhure, 

2503.  Qpera<»(m«  o^reai^ajufcti/bWtibN  are  various;  and  some  of  tho^ 

the  simplest  kind,  as  stirring  the  soil,  cutting,  sawing,  weeding,  &c,  have  been  already 
considered  as  garden  labours  on  the  soil  and  on  plants;  we  here,  therefore,  confine 
oumlves  to  the  more  complex  processes  of  sowing,  planting,  watering,  transplanting, 
pruning,  thinning,  training,  and  Uauching. 

SuBSBCT.  1.     Sowmgj  Ptamtmg^  and  Watering, 

2504.  Sowing  is  the  first  <^)eration  of  rearing.  Where  seeds  are  deposited  sin^,  as 
in  rows  of  beans  or  hnge  nuts,  they  are  said  to  be  planted  ;  where  dropped  in  mimbeis 
together,  to  be  sown.  The  (^)eration  of  sowing  is  either  performed  in  drills^  patches,  or 
broad-cast  Drills  are  small  excavations  formed  with  the  draw-hoe,  generally  in  straight 
lines  parallel  to  each  other,  and,  in  depth  and  distance  apart,  varying  acceding  to  the 
size  of  the  seeds  and  fixture  plants.  In  these  drills,  the  seeds  are  strewed  fintnn  the  hand 
of  the  operatpr,'  who,  taking  a  small  quantity  in  the  palm  of  his  hand  and  fingcn, 
regulates  its  emission  by  the  thumb.  Some  seeds  are  veir  thinly  sown,  as  the  pea  and 
roinach ;  others  thick,  as  the  cress  and  small  salading.  For  sowing  by  beddmg-in,  see 
Bedding-m  planting  (2524.),  and  C^ffing  (2307.). 

2505.  Patchet  are  small  circular  excavations  made  with  the  trowel ;  in  these,  seeds 
are  either  sown  or  planted,  thicker  or  thinner,  and  covered  more  or  less,  according  to 
their  natureiL  This  is  the  mode  adopted  in  sowing  in  pots,  and  generally  in  flower- 
borders. 

2506.  In  broad-cast  wowing  the  operator  scatters  the  seed  over  a  considerable  breadth 
of  suHace,  previously  prepared  by  digging,  or  otherwise  minutely  pulverised.  The  seed 
is  taken  up  in  portions  in  the  hand,  and  dispersed  by  a  horizontal  movement  of  the  arm, 
to  the  extent  of  a  semicircle;  opening  the  hand  at  the  same  time,  and  scattering  the  seeds 
in  the  air,  so  that  they  may  &11  as  equally  as  possible  over  the  breadth  taken  in  by  the 
sower  at  once,  which  is  generally  6  ft. ;  that  being  the  diameter  of  the  circle  in  which 
his  hand  moves  through  half  the  circumference.  In  sowing  broad-cast  on  the  snr&ee 
of  beds,  and  in  narrow  strips  or  borders,  the  seeds  are  dispersed  between  the  thumb 
and  fingers  by  horizontal  movements  of  the  hand  in  segments  of  smaller  circlea. 

2507.  Dry  weaAer  is  ettentiaUy  requisite  for  towing,  and  more  especially  for  the  oper- 
ation of  covering  in  the  seed ;  wUich  m  broad-cast  sowing  is  done  by  treading  or  gaxtXj 
rolling  the  surfiice,  and  then  rakine  it ;  and  in  drill-sowing,  by  treading  in  the  Larger 
seeds,  as  peas,  and  covering  with  ue  rake :  smaller  seeds,  sown  in  driSs,  are  covered 
with  the  same  implement  without  treading. 

2508.  Planting,  at  applied  to  teedt,  or  seed-like  roots,  as  potatoes,  bulbs,  &C.,  is  most 
freauently  performed  in  drills,  or  in  separate  holes  made  with  the  dibber ;  in  these,  the 
seed  or  bulb  is  dropped  firom  the  hand,  and  covered  with  or  without  treading,  according 
to  its  nature.  Sometimes  pUmting  is  performed  in  patches,  as  in  pots  or  hordes,  in  which 
case  the  trowel  is  the  chief  implement  used. 

2509.  Quincwuc  is  a  mode  of  planting  in  rows,  by  which  the  plants  in  the  one  row  are 
always  opposed  to  the  blanks  in  the  other ;  so  that  when  a  plot  of  ground  is  i^anted  in 
this  way,  the  plants  appear  in  rows  in  four  directions. 

2510.  Planting,  as  applied  to  plants  already  originated,  consists  generaify  in  inserting 
them  in  the  soil  of  the  same  depu,  and  in  the  same  position  as  they  were  before  remoral, 
but  wiUi  various  exceptions.  The  principal  object  is  to  preserve  the  fibrous  roots 
entire,  to  distribute  them  equally  around  the  st^n  among  the  mould  or  finer  soil,  and  to 
preserve  the  plant  upright  The  plant  should  not  be  planted  deeper  than  it  stood  in  the 
soil  before  removal,  and  commonly  the  same  side  shotdd  be  kept  towards  the  son. 
Planting  should,  as  much  as  possible,  be  accompanied  by  abundant  watering,  in  order  to 
consolidate  the  soil  about  the  roots ;  where  the  soil  is  dry,  or  not  a  stiff  day,  it  may  be 
performed  in  the  beginning  of  wet  weather  in  gardens ;  and  in  forest-planting,  on  diy 
soils,  in  aU  open  weather  during  autumn,  winter,  and  spring. 

2511.  Watering  becomes  requisite  in  gardens  for  various  purposes ;  as  aliment  to  j^ants 
in  a  growing  state,  as  support  to  newly  transplanted  plants,  for  keeping  under  insecfei, 
and  cleaning  the  leaves  of  vegetables.  One  general  rule  must  be  ever  had  in  mind 
during  the  employment  of  water  in  a  garden ;  that  is,  never  to  water  the  top  or  leaves  of 
a  plant  when  the  sun  shines.    A  moment*s  reflection  will  convince  any  one  that  this 


Took  IL  TRAKSPLANTING.  (M^ 

role  Is  agreeable  to  the  laws  of  nature ;  for  dnring  rain  the  son's  rajrs  are  intercepted  by 
a  puu^ly  of  fog  or  douds.  All  watering,  therefore,  should  be  carried  on  in  the  even- 
ing or  early  in  Sie  morning,  unless  it  be  confined  to  watering  the  roots ;  in  which  case;, 
transplanted  plants,  and  others  in  a  growing  state,  may  be  watered  at  any  time ;  and  if 
they  are  shaded  from  the  sun,  they  may  also  be  watered  orer  their  tops.  Watering  ov^ 
the  tops  is  performed  with  the  roatj  or  dispenser,  attached  to  the  spout  of  the  watering-pot, 
or  by  the  83rringe  or  engine.  Watering  the  roots  is  best  done  with  the  rose ;  but  in  the 
case  of  watering  pots  in  haste,  and  where  the  earth  is  hardened,  it  is  done  widi  the  naked 
spout.  The  compartments  of  gardens  are  sometimes  Mratered  by  a  leathern  tube  and 
mnzsle  attached  at  pleasure  to  different  pipes  of  supply ;  but  this  depends  on  local  cir- 
cnmstanoea,  and,  in  general,  it  may  be  observed  that  the  great  increase  of  labour  occasioned 
by  watering  compartments  renders  the  practice  veiy  limited.  In  new-laid  turf,  or  lawns 
of  a  loose  porous  soil  and  too  mossy  surfiiu^  the  water-barrel  (Jit^  506.)  may  be  advan- 
tageously used. 

ScBSECT.  2.     Trangpianting, 

2512.  TraMtfhmtmg  is  the  next  operation  of  rearing,  and  consists  in  removing  propa- 
gated plants,  whether  firom  seeds,  cuttings,  or  grafts,  according  to  their  kinds,  and  other 
circumstances,  to  a  situation  prepared  to  receive  them.  The  uses  of  transplanting  lig- 
neous plants  are  chiefly  to  increase  the  numbar  of  fibrous  roots,  so  as  to  prepare  or  lit 
young  subjects  for  successful  removal  from  the  places  where  they  are  originated  to  their 
final  destination^  but  in  herbaceous  vegetables  it  is  partly  used  to  increase  the  propor- 
tion of  fibrous  roots  in  plants,  relatively  to  their  ramose  roots,  by  which  it  is  found  the 
size  and  succulency  of  their  leaves,  flowers,  and  Ifruit  are  increased.  Transplanting 
involves  three  things:  first,  the  preparation  of  the  soil  to  whidi  the  plant  is  to  be 
removed ;  secondly,  the  removal  of  the  plant ;  and,  thirdly,  the  insertion  in  the  pre- 

'  pared  soiL 

2513.  7^/)fV3xmi<»on  q/*(^«t>t7impUes,  in  aU  cases,  stirring,  loosening;  mixing,  and 
comminution ;  and,  in  many  cases,  the  addition  of  numure  or  compost,  according  to  the 
nature  of  the  soil  and  plant  to  be  inserted,  and  according  as  the  same  may  be  in  the  open 
grovmd,  or  in  pots  at  hothouses. 

2514.  The  removal  of  the  plant  is  generally  effected  by  loosening  the  earth  around  it, 
and  then  drawing  it  out  of  Uie  soil  with  the  hand ;  in  all  cases  avoiding  as  much  as  pos- 
sible breaking,  or  bruising,  or  otherwise  injuring  the  roots.  In  the  case  of  small  seed- 
ling plants,  merely  inserting  the  spade  and  raising  the  portion  of  earth  in  which  they 
grow,  will  suffice ;  but  in  removing  larger  plants,  it  is  necessary  to  dig  a  trench  round, 
or  on  one  side  of  the  plant  In  some  cases,  the  plant  may  be  lifted  with  a  boll  or  mass 
of  earth,  containing  all  or  great  part  of  its  roots,  by  means  of  the  trowel  or  transplanter 
(Jig,  318.) ;  and  in  others,  as  in  the  case  of  large  shrubs  or  trees,  it  may  be  necessary 
to  cut  the  roots  at  a  certain  distance  from  the  plant,  one  year  before  removal,  in  oider 
to  fbmidi  them  with  young  fibres,  to  enable  them  to  support  the  change.  In  pots, 
less  care  is  necessaiy,  as  the  roots  and  ball  of  earth  contaming  them  are,  or  may  be, 
preserved  entire. 

2515.  Inaerimg  the  removed  plant  in  the  prepared  soil  is  performed  by  making  an  ex- 
cavation suitable  to  the  size  of  the  plant,  with  the  dibber,  trowel,  or  spade ;  placing  the 
plant  in  it  to  the  same  depth  as  before  its  removal ;  then  covering  its  roots  with  earth 
firmly,  but  not  hardily  or  indiscriminately,  pressed  to  it ;  and,  lastly,  adding  water.  There 
Bie  various  modes  of  insertion,  according  to  the  age  and  kind  of  plant,  tods  employed, 
object  in  view,  ftc,  of  which  the  following  are  the  principal  species  and  varieties. 

2516.  Of  epade  planting  ^en  are  a  variety  of  diiSerent  sorts,  known  by  the  names  of 
hole  i^anting,  trench  planting,  trenching^in  planting,  slit  or  crevice  planting,  holing-in 
planting,  dml  planting,  beddmg-in  planting,  furrow  planting,  &c    ^  these  modes  are 

'  almost  peculiar  to  nurseiy-gardeoing. 

2517.  Hole  planting  is  the  princi^  method  practised  in  the  final  planting  of  all  sorts 
of  trees  and  shrubs  in  the  <^>en  ground ;  and  is  performed  by  opemng  round  holes  for 
the  reception  of  each  pUint  somewhat  hunger  than  its  roots,  and  then  inserting  the  plant 
according  to  the  general  principles  of  planting  (2510.). 

2518.  Trench  planting  is  practised  in  nurseries,  in  planting  out  seedlings  of  trees,  and 
plants  in  rows,  abo  for  box-edgmgs,  small  hedge-phints,  asparagus,  &c  It  is  performed 
DY  opening  a  long  narrow  trench  with  a  spade,  making  one  side  upright,  placing  the 
plants  against  the  upright  side,  and  turning  in  tbs  eardi  upon  their  roots. 

2519.  TVendUng-m  planting  is  practised  in  light  pli^e-working  ground,  for  planting 
jovng  trees  in  nurseries,  thom-hedges,  &&  It  is  performed  by  digging  a  trench  one 
spit  wide,  by  a  line ;  and  planting  train,  one  end  of  the  trench  towards  uie  other,  as  the 
trench  is  being  dog.  Thus,  the  liiM  being  set  and  the  plants  ready,  with  your  spade 
begin  at  one  end,  and  standing  sidewm  to  the  line,  throw  out  a  spit  or  two  of  earth, 
w^iich  fonning  a  -small  aperture,  another  person  bdng  ready  with  the  plants,  let  him 


686  ART  OF  GARDENINO.  PjJtim 

dlreedj  iniert  one  in  the  c^Mning,  whDit  the  digger  proceeds  with  the  digging  ni 
coven  the  roots  of  the  pUnts  widi  the  earth  of  the  next  spit  Another  apertuxe  bosf 
therebj'  also  formed,  place  therein  another  plant,  and  so  on. 

2SS0.  Anoiker  memod  of  iremikmg'in  pkaUmg^  sometimes  used  for  plantxng  eatm 
roots,  such  as  horseradish-sets,  potatoes,  ftc,  is  performed  bj  ccHnmon  treadBee. 
placing  a  row  of  sets  in  each  trench  or  fiirrow.  llie  horseradish  should  be  planted  m 
the  bottom  of  the  open  trench,  if  not  above  12  in.  de^,  taming  the  earth  of  the  bcb 
over  them ;  and  the  potato-sets  placed  about  4  in.  or  6  in.  deep,  and  coreiwi  also  wsib 
the  earth  of  the  next  trench. 

2521.  Slitplantimg,  Hiis  method  is  performed  hj  making  slits  or  crevices  wA  i 
spade  in  the  groond,  at  particalar  distances,  for  the  reception  o(  small  trees  and  dimb- 
plants.  It  is  practised  sometimes  in  nnrseries,  in  potting  oat  rows  of  small  pbati  ' 
sackers,  ftc,  from  about  lft.,orl8in.,or2ft.  hi^  and  tlut  have  bat  small  roots :  it  v 
abo  sometimes  practised  where  very  large  tracts  of  forest-trees  are  to  be  pUutted  bj  the 
most  expeditious  and  cheapest  mode  of  performance ;  the  following  is  the  method :— 
A  line  is  set,  or  a  mark  nuiMde  accordinglj ;  then,  having  a  qnantitj  of  plants  readj  (fir 
th^  must  be  planted  as  700  proceed  in  making  the  slits),  let  a  man,  having  a  gooi 
dean  spade,  strike  it  into  the  ground  with  its  bade  dose  to  the  line  or  mark,  taking  it 
out  again  directly,  so  as  to  leave  the  slit  open ;  he  then  gives  another  str^e  at  ligk 
angles  with  the  first ;  then  the  person  with  the  plants  inserts  one  immediately  into  ik 
second-made  crevice,  bringing  it  up  to  the  line  or  mark,  and  directly  pressing  the  eaidi 
dose  to  the  plant  with  his  foot :  proceed  in  the  same  manner  to  insert  anodier  pisat, 
and  so  on.  A  man  and  a  boy,  by  this  method,  will  plant  lea  or  fifteen  hundred,  or 
more,  in  a  day. 

2522.  Hotrng-m  phtUmg.  This  is  sometimes  used  in  nurwries  in  light  loose  grouad; 
and  sometimes  in  planting  potatoes,  ftc,  in  pliable  soils.  Hie  groond  being  pieikiaal/ 
dug  or  trenched,  and  a  Ime  placed,  proceed  thus : — Let  one  man,  with  his  spade,  take 
out  a  small  spit  of  earth,  and  in  the  hole  so  formed  let  another  person  directly  depoot 
a  plant ;  then  let  the  digger  take  another  n>it  at  a  little  distance,  and  turn  the  esrth 
thereof  into  the  first  h^  over  the  roots ;  then  placing  directly  another  plant  in  tfaa 
second  opening,  let  the  digger  cover  it  with  the  earth  of  a  third,  and  so  on. 

SSn.  Drmpkmting.  This  it  performed  bjr  drawing  driUf  with  a  hoe,  firom  S  in.  to  ft  in.  de^fi^fer 
the  reoeptloQ  of  teedi  and  roots,  and  is  a  commodious  method  of  plantins  manj  sorts  oC  large  aeeds,  sock 
as  walnuts,  chestnuts,  ftc. ;  sometimes  also  broad  beans,  but  alwajs  kidUMTbeans  andpeas  ;  Ulbewise  sf 
planting  many  sorts  of  bulbous  roots,  when  to  be  deposited  in  beds  by  themselTes.  The  drflls  for  all  of 
these  purposes  should  be  drawn  with  a  common  noe,  S  In.  or  S  in.  deep,  though  for  large  Unds  ef 
bulbous  roots  4  In.  or  6  in.  deep  will  be  requisite,  and  the  seeds  and  roots  should  alwajs  be  coweied  the 
depth  of  the  driUs. 

fiM4.  BtidUing'4m  fiamUmg.  This  is  Arequently  practised  for  planting  the  choicer  kinda  of  aoweriag 
bulbs,  such  as  hyacinths,  ftc.  also  for  the  larger  seeds  of  trees,  as  aooms,  large  nuts,  and  other  kiais  « 
seeds,  stones,  and  kemeb,  and  is  performed  by  drawing  the  earth  firom  off  the  tops  of  the  bedta,  seme 
inches  in  depth,  in  the  manner  of  ctr^n/r,  then  planting  ttie  seeds  or  roots,  and  corerinsr  them  orer  with 
the  earth,  drawn  off  for  that  purpose.    The  foUowingls  the  mode  of  performance : — The 


be  prerionsly  dug  or  trenched,  raked  and  formed  into  beds  S  ft.  or  4  ft.  wide,  with  allm  Iwiteeea  bed 
and  bed ;  then  with  a  rake  or  spade  trim  the  earth  evenly  firom  off  the  top  of  the  bed  into  the  alleys,  from 
S  in.  or  S  in.  to  4  in.  deep  for  bulbous  roots ;  and  for  seeds,  1  in.  or  2  In.,  according  to  what  Uiey  are, 
and  their  sise ;  then,  if  for  bulbous  roots,  draw  lines  along  the  surfiMe  of  the  bed,  9  inchea*  «****t*^ 
and  place  the  roots,  bottom  downwards,  along  the  line,  6  in.  or  8  In.  apart,  tlurusting  the  bottom  faito  the 
earth.  Haring  thus  planted  one  bed ;  then  with  the  spade  let  the  earth  that  was  drawn  off  into  the  alky 
be  spread  eremy  tipoo  the  bed  again  orer  the  roots  or  seeds,  being  carefVil  that  ther  are  cotered  an 
equally  of  the  abore  depth,  and  rake  the  surfoce  smooth.  This  method  is  also  practised  in  noraeriea,  for 
sowing  such  seeds  as  require  great  accuracy  in  covering,  as  the  larch,  pine,  and  fir  tribes;  and,  tadoad, 
for  most  other  tree-seeds. 

Sft25.  Fmm>w  plamUmt.  This  is  performed  by  drawing  fbrrows  with  a  plouch,  in  which  tela  or  plaals 
are  pUced.  and  covered  also  with  the  pkm^.  It  is  sometimes  practised  for  planting  potsto-aets  ia 
fields ;  and  has  been  practised  in  plsnting  young  trees,  for  large  tracts  of  forest-tree  plantatkmt,  wbcr* 
the  cheapest  and  most  expeditious  method  was  required ;  but  it  can  only  be  practised  adrantageoody  in 
light  pliable  ground.    It  is  thus  performed : — A  fiirrow  being  drawn,  one  or  two  persons  are  employed  ta 

E lacing  the  sets  or  plants  in  the  furrow,  whilst  the  plough  following  immediately  with  another  fltrrow, 
ims  the  earth  thereof  hi  upon  the  roots  of  the  plants. 

SS96.  Dibbte  pkmtiHg.  This  is  the  most  commodious  method  for  planting  most  sorts  of  fibrona-roeted 
seedling  plants,  slips,  oflkets,  and  cuttings  both  of  herbaceous  and  shrubby  kinds ;  and  likewise  for  aoaae 
Unds  of  seeds  and  roots,  such  as  broad  beans,  potato-sets,  Jerusalem  artichokes,  and  horseradish-aets, 
bulbous  rooU.  ftc.  It  is  expeditiously  performed  with  a  dibble  or  setUng-sticfc ;  therewith  making  a 
narrow  hole  In  the  earth  for  each  plant  or  root,  inserting  one  in  each  hole  as  you  go  on,  ftc. 

8587.  TrowHptantdtg.  This  is  performed  with  a  garden-trowel,  which,  behig  made  hoUowHke  a  aoocvt, 
is  ns«fiil  in  transplanting  many  sorts  of  young  flbrous-rooted  plants  with  balls  of  earth  about  their  roots, 
so  that  they  may  not  be  checked  by  their  removal. 

8&S8.  Pbmtimg  wHh  batti.  By  removing  a  plant  with  its  roots  firmly  attached  to  a  surrounding  bell  <tf 
earth,  it  continues  in  a  growing  state,  without  receiving  any,  or  but  very  little,  check  from  its  removal. 
This  mode  is  often  practised,  more  particularly  with  the  more  delicate  and  choicer  kinds  of  exotics, 
trees,  shrubs,  and  herbaceous  plants  tand  occasionally  with  many  of  the  fibrous-rooted  flowering  plants, 
both  annuals  and  perennials,  even  in  their  advanced  growth  and  liowering  state,  when  particularly  wanted 

remove  any  sort  of  tree  or  plant  oat 
The  most  difflcolt  tribe  or  plants  to 


ipiant,  wben  m  a  growing  state,  are  ouioous  roou;  cnese  succeed  with  diAculty,even  when 
with  balls  attached. 

Sft99.  PUtmSHtg  bp  mmdHng-im  (eimteUamem)  1* a  German  fnactlce  In  planting  fruit-trees;  partlcalariy 
suitable  to  the  dry  sandy  soils  of  that  country,  and  sometimes  adopted  In  similar  situations  to  this  oonatry. 
Thej^t  being  dug  out,  the  mould  in  its  bottom  is  watered  and  stirred  so  as  to  foi^*  a  mass  of  mod  about 
half  the  depth  of  the  pit ;  the  tree  is  then  Inserted,  and  its  roots  worked  up  and  down  in  the  mud  so  as  to 


Book  H.  TRANSPLANTINa  689 

^  •  santd  them  u  nucb  w  possible  equally  through  it .    More  mud,  previously  prepared,  is'poured  in  till  the 

K»  pit  is  full,  which  is  then  covered  with  drr  earth,  raised  round  the  stem,  but  hollowed  in  the  middle,  so  as 

'  to  form  a  basin  round  its  stem,  and  finallv  covered  with  litter  {mulcketl),  And,  if  a  standard,  it  is  fastened 

to  a  stake  to  protect  it  Arom  winds.    Diel,  a  scientific  German  author  already  mentioned  (409.)>  assures 

{■:■   his  readers,  that  trees  planted  in  this  way  in  spring  thrive  better  in  cold  situations  than  those  (Wanted  In 

the  ordinary  way  in  the  preceding  autumn ;  and  that,  though  it  occasions  considerable  trouble,  it  should 

never  be  neglected  either  in  spring  or  autumn.    He  fbund  it  also  particularly  useful  In  the  case  of  planting 

.    fruit-Oves  in  pots.    (Obtt.  Orangerie^  &C.,  vol.  ii.)    Fontev,  alluding  to  this  mode,  says,  "  planting  in  a 

.  puddle  occasions  the  soil  speedily  to  become  so  firm  as  to  be  not  only  too  hard  for  the  roots  of  the  plant 

'^  to  spread,  but  also  so  as  perfectly  to  exclude  water.'*    (Rural  Improver^  p.  89.) 

Siao.  PUmting  hf/ fixing  tpt'tk  water  is  an  excellent  variety  of  the  last  species.    It  has  been  successfully 

practised  by  Ponta^,  andis  thus  described  by  him : — The  hole  being  made,  and  the  tree  placed  in  it  in 

the  usual  manner,  the  root  is  then  slightly  covered  with  the  finer  pMt  of  the  soil ;  the  tree  being  at  the 

' '  same  time  shaken,  as  is  common,  to  settle  the  earth  among  Its  roots.    Water  is  then  applied  by  a  common 

,  ^  garden  watering-pot,  by  pouring  it  upon  the  soil  with  some  force,  in  order  to  wash  it  close  to  and  among 

the  roots  of  the  plant.    This  can  only  be  done  eflbctually,  by  elevating  the  pot  as  high  in  the  hands  as  can 

^     be  conveniently  used,  after  first  taking  off  the  rose.    It  will  be  obvious,  that  for  such  purposes  a  large  pan 

::   with  a  wide  spout  is  to  be  preferred.    The  hole  is  then  filled  up  with  the  remainder  of  tne  soil,  and  that 

a^in  consolidated  with  water  as  before,  which  usually  finishes  the  operation.    The  foot  is  never  applied 

'  except  in  the  case  of  bad  roots,  which  sometimes  occasion  the  plants  to  be  left  a  little  leaning.    In  such 

:   cases,  the  application  of  the  foot  slightly,  once  or  twice,  after  the  soil  has  become  somewhat  firm  (which 

generally  happens  in  less  than  an  hour),  sets  the  tree  upright,  and  makes  it  so  firm  as  to  require  no 

staking,    (^rc/ /n^prosvr,  p.  89.) 

>  - 

2531.  Panning^  mukhing^  and  staking.    Panning  ifl  an  almost  obsolete  phrase,  applied 
•    hy  Switzer,  and  writers  of  Ms  daj,  to  the  operation  of  forming  a  hollow  or  basin  round 

trees,  for  the  purpose  of  retaining  water  when  given  them  hy  art  Mulching  consists  in 
.  li^g  a  circle  of  litter  round  the  roots  of  newly  planted  trees,  to  retain  the  natural 
•,    humidity  of  the  soil,  or  to  prevent  the  evaporation  of  artificial  watering.     Staking  is  the 

operation  of  supporting  standard  trees,  bj  tying  them  with  straw,  or  other  soft  ties,  to 

{wles  or  stakes  inserted  firmlj  in  the  ground  close  to  the  tree. 

2532.  Planting  edgings.  Edgings  are  rows  of  low-growing  plants,  as  box,  daisy,  &c., 
planted  in  lines  along  the  margins  of  walks  and  alleys,  to  separate  them  from  the  earth 
and  gravel  Th.ey  should  always  be  planted  before  either  the  gravel  is  deposited  or  the 
foundation  formed.  To  perform  the  operation,  the  first  thing  is  to  form  the  surfaces  for  the 
edgings  in  planefi  corresponding  with  the  established  slopes  or  levels  of  the  borders,  or  other 
parts  of  the  garden ;  observing,  that  a  line  crossing  the  walk  at  right  angles,  and  touching 

".  both  of  the  prepared  surfaces,  must  always  be  a  horizontal  line,  whether  the  walk  be  on  a 
level  or  a  slope.     Suppose  a  walk  150  ft  long  on  a  gentle  declivity,  and  that  the  level  or 

.  height  of  both  ends  is  fixed  on ;  then,  by  the  operation  of  the  boming-pieces,  any  num- 
ber of  intermediate  points  may  be  formed  to  the  same  slope,  and  ihe  spaces  between 
these  points  are  regulated  by  the  eye,  or  by  the  application  of  the  straight-edge.  The 
earth,  so  formed  into  a  regular  slope,  need  not  exceed  1  ft.  in  breadth,  on  which  the  line 
being  stretched,  half  is  to  be  cut  down,  with  a  face  sloping  towards  the  walk ;  and  against 
this  sloping  or  nearly  perpendicular  face,  the  box  is  to  be  laid  as  thin  and  r^giuar  as 
practicable,  and  every  where  to  the  same  height,  say  1  in.  above  the  soiL  ^e  box 
u  to  be  previously  prepared  by  separation,  and  by  shortening  the  roots  and  tops.  This 
is  one  of  those  operations,  on  the  performance  of  which  with  accuracy,  much  of  the 
beauty  of  Idtchen-gardena  depends. 

2533.  Planting  verges.  Verges  are  edgings  of  turf,  generally  2  ft.  broad  or  up- 
wards. The  turves  being  cut  in  r^pilar  laminae,  with  the  edges  or  sides  of  each  turf 
perpendicular,  and  the  two  ends  oblique  in  the  same  slope,  they  are  to  be  placed  so  that  the 
one  may  fit  exactly  to  the  other.  They  are  next  to  be  beaten  with  the  beetle,  afterwards 
watered,  and  again  beaten  or  rolled  till  they  become  very  nearly  level  with  the  gravel ; 
and  finaJly  a  line  applied  to  their  edges,  and  the  raser  (fig.  356.)  used  to  cut  them  off 
perpendicularly.  If  the  turf  is  fix>m  loamy  soil,  this  is  readily  effected  ;  but,  if  fix>m 
sandy  soil,  then  it  must  be  cut  very  thin,  and  placed  on  good  earth  or  loam,  according  to 
circumstances.  Verges  are  sometimes,  though  rarely,  formed  of  chamomile,  straw- 
lierries,  dwarf  thyme,  &c.,  and  of  these  the  wood-strawbeny  and  chamomile  produce 
abundant  crops. 

2534.  Transpkmting  or  laying  doumtiirf.  Turfing,  as  this  operation  is  commonly  called, 
consists  in  laying  down  turf  on  surfaces  intended  for  lawn,  in  parterres  or  pleasure- 
grounds.  The  turf  is  cut  from  a  smooth  firm  part  of  an  old  sheep-pasture,  free  from 
coarse  grasses :  in  performing  this  operation,  the  ground  is  first  crossed  by  parallel  hues 
about  1  ft  asunder ;  and  afterwards  intersected  by  others,  3  ft  asunder,  both  made 
with  a  line  and  the  tnrf-raser.  Afterwards,  the  turf-spade  or  turfing-iron  is  employed  to 
separate  the  individual  turves^  which  are  rolled  up,  and  conveyed  to  the  spot  where  they 
are  to  be  used.  It  is  to  be  observed,  that,  in  this  case,  all  the  sides  of  each  turf  are 
bevellod ;  by  which  means,  when  they  are  laid  down  exactly  as  they  were  before  being 
taken  up,  their  edges  will  fit,  and  in  some  degree  lap  over  each  o&er ;  whereby,  after 
'oDing,  a  more  compact  surfoce  will  be  form^  The  surface  on  which  the  turves  are 
to  be  laid  ougltf  previously  to  be  either  dug  or  trenched,  so  as  to  be  brought  to  one 
degree  of  consistency,  and  then  roUed,  so  that  it  may  not  afterwards  sink ;  the  turves,  being 

Y  T 


690  ART  OF  GAHDENINO.  Psuer  IIL 

laid  so  as  to  fit,  are  to  be  first  beaten  indhridnallj,  and  then  waterod  and  rolled  till  tlie 
whole  is  smooth  and  even. 

2535.  In  trantpkuUmg  phnti  ta  poiM,  the  general  practice  Is  to  begin  with  the 
smallest-sized  pot,  and  graduallj  to  transpUnt  into  others  larger,  as  the  plant  adTsaeea, 
and  as  the  object  maj  be  to  produce  a  laiige  or  a  small  plant  In  the  case  o^ 
bi^iffftin#  and  tender  annuals,  this  maj  require  to  be  done  three  or  four  times  a  month, 
till  the  plant  has  attained  its  fall  size ;  in  the  case  of  heaths,  not  more  than  ooee  a  jear, 
or  eren  less  frequenti j. 

2536.  TTie  operatkm  of  potting  is  thus  perfonned : — Having  the  pots  and  mould  readf 
for  the  reception  of  the  mtended  plants,  obserre,  previous  to  planting  them,  to  place  some 
pieces  of  tile,  potsherds,  ojster-sheUs,  or  gravel,  over  the  hole  at  the  bottom  of  Uie  pot, 
both  to  prevent  Uie  hole  from  being  clogged  and  stopped  with  the  earth,  and  the  earth 
from  being  washed  out  with  occasion^  watering ;  and  also  to  prevent  the  roots  of  the 
plants  from  getting  out  Having  secured  the  holes,  place  some  earth  in  the  bottom  of 
each  pot,  fit>m  2  or  3  to  5  or  6  inches  or  more  in  depth,  according  to  the  siae 
of  the  pot,  and  the  roots  of  the  plant  This  done,  ins^  the  plant  in  the  middle  of  the 
pot,  upon  the  earth,  in  an  upn^  po6iti<Hi ;  if  without  a  ball  of  earth,  spread  its  rooli 
equally  everj  waj,  and  directlj  add  a  quantity  of  fine  mould  about  all  the  roots  and 
fibres,  shaking  the  pot  to  cause  the  earth  to  settle  close  about  them ;  at  the  same  time,  if 
Uie  roots  stand  too  low,  shake  it  gentlj  up,  as  you  shall  see  occasion :  having  fiDed  tibe 
pot  with  earth,  press  it  gentlj  Si  round  with  the  hand  to  settle  it  moderatelj  firm  m 
every  part,  and  to  steady  the  upright  posture  of  the  plant,  raising  the  earth,  however, 
witlun  about  half  an  inch,  or  less,  of  the  top  of  the  pot  It  will  soon  settle  lower,  and 
thereby  leare  a  void  space  at  top,  which  is  necessary  to  receive  occasional  wateringSw  As 
soon  as  the  plant  is  thus  potted,  give  directly  a  moderate  watering  to  settle  the  eaidi 
more  effectoatly  close  about  all  the  roots,  and  promote  their  shooting  into  the  new  earth ; 
repeating  the  waterings  as  occasion  requires. 

2537.  Transphntina  potted  plantt  from  one  pot  to  another  is  called  ahtfUng;  and  is 
performed  with  the  whole  ball  of  earth  contained  in  the  pot  entire,  so  as  to  preserve  die 
plant  in  agrowing  state. 

2538.  JMmetSxlofremcnnngplantsoiUqftieirpfUswiAbalUiBgeners^^ 
Sometimes  in  small  plants  it  is  performed  by  turning  the  pot  upside  down,  and  striking 
the  edge  against  the  side  of  a  bench,  or  edge  of  the  boards  of  a  wheelbarrow,  or  the  Hke, 
when  the  ball  comes  out  entire ;  or  occasionally,  a  plant  that  is  yery  well  rooted,  and 
whose  numerous  fibres  surround  the  outside  of  the  ball,  vrill  readily  quit  the  pot  by  draw- 
ing it  by  the  stem.  But  if,  by  either  of  the  above  methods,  the  ball  will  not  readHy  quit 
the  pot,  thrust  a  narrow  thin  dip  of  wood  down  all  round  the  pot,  when  the  bidl  will  come 
out  by  the  process  of  striking  the  edge  of  the  pot,  with  the  greatest  facility.  Sometimes, 
however,  the  bellied  form  of  the  pot,  and  the  luxuriance  of  the  roots  whidi  drculate  be- 
tween the  pot  and  earth,  prevent  the  possibility  of  removing  the  ball  entire ;  in  which 
case,  either  that  circumstance  must  be  dispensed  vrith,  or  the  pot  be  broken. 

2539.  In  replanting  in  laraer  pots,  the  first  ^qp  regards  the  management  <^  the  nume- 
rous fibres  which  surround  tne  outside  ball.  When  these  are  not  numeroua,  the  general 
practice  is  to  leave  them  untouched  ;  but  when  they  are  so  abundant  as  to  f^m  a  sort  of 
matted  coat,  like  the  inside  of  a  bird's  nest,  all  round,  then  the  practice  is  to  trim  the 
greater  part  o!  them  off  dose  to  the  ball,  both  on  the  sides  and  bottom,  together  witfi 
some  of  the  outward  old  earth  of  the  ball ;  then,  having  the  pots  of  proper  sizee^  larger 
than  the  former  ones,  and  having  secured  the  holes  at  £e  bottom,  and  put  in  some  fresh 
compost,  deposit  the  plant  with  its  entire  ball  in  the  pot,  takine  care  that  it  stands  in  the 
centre,  erect,  and  of  the  same  depth  as  before.  Then  fiU  up  afi  the  interstices  round  the 
ball  with  fi^sh  mould,  pressing  it  down,  and  ramming  it  round  the  sides  vdth  a  broad 
stick,  adding  more  mould  gradually,  and  raising  it  so  as  to  cover  the  old  ball,  and  finish 
vrith  a  moderate  watering,  to  settle  the  new  eai^  dose  in  every  part 

2540.  Transplanting  wUhbaUe  is  to  be  avoided  in  Aeccue  of  aiieaaedpianis,^^ 
erident  that  the  disease  has  no  connection  vrith  the  roots,  ^erv  frequently,  however, 
the  diseases  of  plants  in  pots  arise  from  the  want  of  a  proper  vent  for  the  vrater,  and  from 
their  having  had  too  much  ffiven  them ;  hence,  in  transplanting  such  plants,  it  is  digibte 
to  shake  them  entirely  fr^  Irom  earth,  in  order  to  examine  the  roots,  and  to  trim  off  all 
decayed  ancT  other  bad  parts ;  then  having  a  firesh  pot,  and  scmie  entirely  new  cxwnpff^ 
to  replant  as  already  directed. 

2541.  In  potting  plants  from  Ae  open  ground,  or  beds  of  earth  on  dung,  cnr  otherwise ; 
if  they  have  been  prerioumy  pricked  out  at  certain  distances,  and  have  stood  long  enough 
to  fix  their  roots  firmly,  they  may  be  moved  into  pots  vrith  balls,  by  the  proper  naeof  ue 
trowel,  transplanter,  or  hollow  spade.  Seedlings,  however,  cannot  often  be  raised  wkh 
balls,  and  are  therefore  planted  in  the  smallest-flized  pots  first,  and  gradually  removed 
into  larger  ones  with  their  balls  entire. 

2542.  Plants  in  pots  are  seldom  shifted  direc^from  small  into  large  pots,  but  generaltyinto 


Book  IL  PEUNING.  691 

a  size  only  one  gradation  larger  than  that  in  which  they  were.  Experience  proves  that 
this  is  the  best  mode ;  and  also  that  plants,  in  general,  thrive  best  in  small  pots.  The 
reason  seems  to  be  that,  in  large  pots,  the  roots  are  apt  to  be  chilled  and  rotted  bj  the 
retention  of  more  water  than  is  requisite  for  their  well-being. 

SuBSECT.  3.    Pnming, 

2543.  The  anqmkUktn  of  part  of  a  plant  with  the  Ant/e,  or  other  instnunent,  is  practised 
for  various  purposes,  but  chiefly  on  trees,  and  more  especially  on  those  of  the  fniit-bear- 
ing  kinds.  Of  two  adjoining  and  equal-sized  branches  of  the  same  tree,  if  the  one  be  cut 
oS,  that  remaining  will  profit  by  the  sap  which  would  have  nourished  the  other,  and  both 
the  leaves  and  the  fruits  which  it  may  produce  will  exceed  their  natural  size.  If  part  of 
a  branch  be  cut  off  which  would  have  carried  a  number  of  fruits,  those  which  remain  will 
set  or  fix  better,  and  become  larger.  On  the  observation  of  these  facts  is  founded  the 
whde  theory  of  pruning. 

2544.  Tie  oiiQectt  of  pruning  may  be  reduced  to  the  following : — promoting  growth 
and  bulk ;  lessening  bulk ;  modifying  form ;  promoting  the  formation  of  blossom-buds ; 
enlarging  firuit ;  adjusting  the  stem  and  branches  to  the  roots ;  renewal  of  decayed  plants 
or  trees ;  and  removal  or  cure  of  diseases. 

2545.  Pruning  for  promoting  the  growth  and  bulk  of  a  tree  is  the  simplest  object  of 
pruning,  and  is  chiefly  employed  by  nurserymen  with  young  trees  of  every  description. 
The  art  is  to  cut  ofi"  all  the  weak  lateral  shoots,  that  the  portion  of  sap  destined  for  their 
xKNirishment  may  be  thrown  into  the  strong  ones.  In  some  cases,  besides  cutting  ofl*  the 
weak  shoots,  the  strong  ones  are  shortened,  in  order  to  produce  three  or  four  shoots 
instead  of  one.  In  general,  mere  bulk  being  the  object,  upright  shoots  are  encouraged 
rather  than  lateral  ones ;  excepting  in  the  case  of  trained  trees,  where  shoots  are  en- 
couraged at  all  angles,  firom  the  horizontal  to  the  perpendicular,  but  more  especially  at 
the  n^dium  of  45^.  In  old  trees,  this  object  is  greatly  promoted  by  the  removal,  with 
the  proper  instruments,  of  the  dead  or  already  seeing  ofl'  outer  bark. 

2546.  Pruning  for  lestening  the  bulk  of  the  tree  is  also  chiefly  confined  to  nursery- 
practice,  as  necessaiy  to  keep  unsold  trees  of  a  portable  size.  It  consists  in  little  more 
than  what  is  technically  called  heading  down,  that  is,  cutting  off  the  leading  shoots  within 
an  inch  or  two  of  the  main  stem ;  leaving,  in  some  cases,  some  of  the  lower  lateral  shoots. 
Care  is  taken  to  cut  to  a  leaf-bud  (2317.) ;  and  to  choose  such  bud  firom  among  the 
side,  upper,  or  under  buds  of  the  ^oot ;  according  as  the  succeeding  year's  shoots  may 
be  wanted,  in  radiated  lines  from  the  stem,  or  in  oUique  lines  in  some  places,  to  fill  up 
vacancies.  It  is  evident  that  this  unnatural  operation,  persisted  in  for  a  few  years,  must 
render  Uie  tree  knotty  and  unsightly ;  and  in  stone-fi^ts,  at  least,  it  is  apt  to  generate 
canker  and  gum. 

2547.  Pruning  for  modifying  Hieformofthe  tree  embraces  the  management  of  the  plant 
from  the  time  of  its  propagation.  Almost  eveiy  tree  has  a  different  natural  form,  and 
in  botanic  and  landscape  gardening  it  is  seldom  desirable  to  attempt  altering  these  by 
pnming,  or  by  any  other  operation.  But  in  rearing  trees  planted  for  timber,  it  is  desir- 
able to  throw  the  timber  produced,  as  much  as  possible,  into  long  compact  masses ;  and 
hence  pruning  is  employed  to  remove  the  side  branches,  and  encourage  the  growth  of 
the  bo£»  or  stem.  Where  this  operation  is  begun  when  the  trees  are  young,  it  is  easily 
performed  every  two  or  three  years,  and  the  progress  of  the  trees  under  it  is  most  satis- 
factory ;  when,  however,  it  is  delayed  till  they  have  attained  a  timber  size,  it  is,  in  all 
cases,  much  less  conducive  to  the  desired  end,  and  sometimes  may  prove  injurious.  It 
is  safer  in  such  cases  to  diorten  or  lessen  the  size  of  lateral  branches,  rather  than  to  cut 
them  off  dose  by  the  stem ;  as  the  large  wounds  produced  by  the  latter  practice  either 
do  not  cicatrise  at  all,  <»>  not  till  the  central  part  is  rotten,  and  has  contaminated  the 
timber  of  the  trunk.  In  aU  cases,  a  moderate  number  of  small  branches,  to  be  taken  off 
aa  they  grow  lai^ge,  are  to  be  left  on  the  trunk,  to  facilitate  the  circulation  of  the  sap  and 
juicea.  Where  timber-trees  are  planted  for  shelter  and  shade,  unless  intermixed  with 
shrubs  or  copse,  it  is  evident  that  pruning  must  be  directed  to  clothing  them  firom  the 
summit  to  the  sronnd  with  side  branches.  In  avenues  and  hedge-row  trees,  it  is  gene- 
rally desirable  Uiat  the  lowest  branches  should  be  a  considerate  distance  from  the  ground  \ 
Sn  trees  intended  to  conceal  objects,  as  many  branches  should  be  left  as  poAible ;  and  in 
odiers,  which  conceal  distant  objects  desired  to  be  seen,  or  injure  or  conceal  near  objects, 
tbe  fbrm  must  be  modified  accordingly.  In  aU  these  cases,  the  superfluous  parts  are  to  be 
cot  off  with  a  dean  section,  near  a  bud  or  shoot  if  a  branch  is  shortened,  or  close  to  the 
tmnk  if  it  is  entirely  removed ;  the  object  being  to  fiidlitate  dcatrisation. 

2948.  Pnmhtg  fruit-tree*.  One  of  the  principal  objects  of  pruning  tg  to  increase  the  bearing  of  fhilt- 
trees.  These  may  be  divided  into  standards  and  wall-trees ;  the  former  Including  dwarfii  and  half- 
standards  ;  and  the  latter,  dwarfi  and  riders. 

2549.  In  pruning  to  form  standards  {arbres  St  plein-vent^  Ft.),  the  first  thing  to  be  determined  on  after 
the  plant  has  been  received  firom  the  nursery  and  planted,  is,  whether  the  stem  is  to  be  tall  {kaut-tige),  or 
■hort  IbMtetjMU  and  the  next^  if  the  head  is  to  be  trained  in  any  particaUr  form,  as  a  cone,  globp, 

TT  2 


«92  AET  OF  GARDENING.  Faat  Itt 


•emi-f  lobe,  radiated  pjrramid,  &c.,  or  left  to  astume  Its  nataral  shape.  If  a  oooew  pframkl  Iw  < 
on,  a  leading  upright  thoot  must  be  careAiIly  preserved,  and  the  side  shoots  kept  at  regular  4it*^mfm 
from  each  other,  being  equally  extended,  as  far  as  practicaMe.  on  both  sides  of  the  main  atem,  and  kff^ 
always  in  view  the  ultimate  figure.  If  a  globe  is  to  be  produced,  no  shoot  must  be  permitted  to  take  tte 
lead,  but  a  number  encouraged  to  radiate  upwards  from  the  graft;  and  these  sboold  be  kqiC  «a  regultf* 
possible,  both  in  rward  to  distance  from  each  other,  and  of  their  extremities  from  the  centre  of  the  ^ole 


If  the  tree  is  to  be  left  to  its  natural  shape,  which,  in  our  opinion,  is  by  far  the  best  mode,  it  will,  a  tte 
apple,  pear,  cherry,  and  most  other  fruit-trees,  assume  something  of  the  conical  shape,  at  leant  for  aaav 
years ;  but  whatever  shape  it  has  a  tendency  to  assume,  that  snape  must  not  be  countCTactad  by  tte 


pruner,  whose  operations  must  be  chiefly  negative,  or  directed  to  thinning  out  weak  and  crovdwl  slibe^ 
and  preserving  an  equal  volume  of  branches  on  one  sideof  the  tree  as  on  thie  (Aher:  in  technical  Ungate, 
preserving  its  balance.  Knight's  directions  for  this  mode  of  pruning,  both  in  his  TreaUte  om  Ike  Apfit 
and  PeoTf  and  in  different  papers  in  the  Horticultural  TrtnuaetioiUt  are  particularly  valuable.  For  the 
apple  and  all  standard  trees  he  recommends  that  the  points  of  the  external  oranches  should  be  eve 


rendered  thin  and  pervious  to  the  light ;  so  that  the  internal  parts  of  the  tree  may  not  be  wboUy  ^aled 
by  the  external  parts :  the  light  should  penetrate  deeply  into  the  tree  on  every  doe ;  but  not  any  where 
through  it.  When  the  pruner  has  judiciously  executed  his  work,  every  part  cHT  the  tree.  Internal  af  weO 
as  external,  will  be  productive  of  fruit  \  and  the  Internal  part.  In  unfavourable  seasons,  will  rather  receive 

Erotection  tlian  injury  from  the  external.  A  tree  thus  pruned  will  not  onlv  produce  much  more  fri^ 
ut  will  also  be  able  to  support  a  much  heavier  load  of  it,  without  danger  of  being  broken ;  for  any  gi««a 
weight  will  depress  the  branch,  not  simply  in  proportioo  to  its  quantitv,  but  in  the  compound  propottiufl 
of  its  quantity  and  of  its  horizontal  distance  from  the  point  of  suspension,  by  a  mode  or  action  similtf^  fia 


that  of  the  weight  on  the  beam  of  the  steelyard ;  aiul  hence  10  pounds*  wdght  at  the  extremity  ef  a 
branch  15  ft.  long,  will  depress  it  nxort  than  ISO  pounds  would  if  suspended  within  I  foot's  diitaaeeef 
the  trunk.    Every  tree  will,  therefore,  support  a  largo*  weight  of  fruit  without  danaer  of  being  brokou 


branch  15  ft.  long,  will  depress  it  more  than  ISO  pounds  would  if  suspended  within  I  foot's  distaaeeef 
the  trunk.  Every  tree  will,  therefore,  support  a  largo*  weight  of  fruit  without  danaer  of  being  brokou 
in  proportion  as  the  parts  of  such  weight  are  made  to  approach  nearer  to  its  centre.  Hitt  recommemte  thst 
the  shape  or  figure  of  standards  should  be  conical,  like  the  natural  growth  of  the  fir  tree :  and  this  forau 


•allv  employed  both  by  them  and  the  Dutch. 

SSSO.  In  pruning  to Jbrm  dwarf-standardM  (bas$e-t^a,  Fr.).  the  plants  being  received  firom  the  oanar, 
ftimished  with  shoots  of  one  7«ers*s  growth,  are  to  oe  cut  down  to  three  or  four  bods,  which  buds  w^ 
throw  out  other  shoots  the  fouowlng  year,  to  form  the  bush  or  dwarf.  If  these  buds  throw  oat,  durtay 
the  second  year,  more  than  can  grow  the  third  year  without  crossing  or  intermixing  with  each  other, 
then  the  superfluous  shoots  must  be  cut  oflT;  but  if  they  are  too  few  to  form  a  head  regularly  balaaeed,  or, 
in  other  words,  projecting  equally  beyond  the  stem  on  all  sides,  then  one  or  more  of  the  shoots  te  the 
deficient  part  must  be  cut  down  to  three  or  four  evw,  as  before,  to  fill  up  by  shoots  of  the  third  year  the 
vacancies  in  the  bush.  In  this  way  must  the  tree  be  treated  year  after  year, cutting  away  all  ovaa-^aced 
branches  and  crowded  shoots,  till  at  last  it  shall  have  formed  a  head  or  bush,  globular,  obkmc,  or  of  aay 
other  shape,  according  to  its  nature ;  observing,  in  every  form,  to  keep  all  the  shoots  so  far  <UstaDt  from 
each  other  as  not  to  exclude  the  sun's  rays,  air,  or  rain,  from  the  blossoms  and  fruit. 


2551.  In  natural  dwarfi  or  buthea  (ar6re$  en  buismm,  Fr.)  the  branches  are 
to  adyance  in  their  natural  mode  of  grow^  being  only  thinned,  or  shortened,  or  deprived 
of  snpomumenuy  side  shoots,  as  alr^y  describe 

2552.  Pruning  half-staMdarda  is  conducted  exactly  on  the  same  general  principles  as 
pruning  dwarfs ;  the  onlj  difierenoe  between  them  being,  that  in  the  one  case  the  bosh 
or  head  is  close  to  the  ground,  and  in  the  other  it  is  devated  firom  it  3  ft.  or  4  ft. 
Of  the  common  hardy  firuit-trees,  it  may  be  observed,  that  the  ^pJe,  plum,  qmncBi 
medlar,  and  mulberry  form  a  forked  irregular  head,  and  the  pear  and  cbssrrj  a  more 
regular  cone  or  distaff,  with  lateral  branoies  proceeding  firom  an  upright  stem.  Hie 
French  are  particularly  expert  in  pruning  their  pear  trees  into  this  last  form,  •■awtowi 
sometimes  by  a  rod  to  train  the  central  shooL 

2553.  Various  other  modes  of  pruning  frmt-trees  to  make  them  assume  parHeular  Aapes 
have  been  practiced.  All  forms,  however,  which  require  constraint,  as  being  cootniy 
to  the  natural  shape  of  the  bush  and  tendency  of  the  branches,  ean  only  be  maintained 
by  continual  exertion  in  counteracting  nature ;  and  trees  so  constrained  and  cut  gene- 
rally throw  out  such  a  superfluity  of  useless  wood,  as  greatly  to  lessen  their  tendeocj  to 
produce  blossom-buds.  It  is  true,  that  these  useless  shoots  may  be  shortened  to  span 
every  year  by  pruning ;  but  the  spurs  thus  formed  will  only  bear  dioots^  and  not  hlonoras ; 
and,  in  a  few  years,  will  present  a  deformed  mass  of  knots. 

2554.  Pruning,  for  the  modification  of  fruit-trees  trained  on  walls  (en  espalier^  IV.),  «r 
on  espaliers  (en  contre-espaUer,  Fr.),  depends  on  the  principle  of  training  which  may  be 
adopted.  The  selection  being  made  of  such  shoots  as  are  requisite  for  canying  on  the 
form  of  the  training  tree,  the  others  are  to  be  cut  off,  first  on  the  g^ieral  princqdes 
recommended  for  all  cutting  (2316.) ;  and  secondly,  according  to  the  particular  nsitme 
of  the  tree.  All  trees  which  are  much  cut  or  constrained  have  a  tendency  to  throw 
out  over-luxuriant  shoots  at  particular  parts  of  the  branches  where  the  sf^  is  suddenly 
checked ;  such  shoots  seem  to  employ  Uie  great  body  of  the  sap,  and  thus  divert  it  firotn 
performing  its  functions  in  the  other  parts  of  the  branch  or  tree.  The  laigest  of  these 
shooJUi,  the  French  term  gourmands^  or  gluttons ;  and  the  smaQerones,  which  have  their 
leaves  Teiy  distant  and  the  wood  slender,  with  hardly  any  M>pearance  of  bads  in  the 
axillss  of  the  leaves,  they  term  water-shoots.  As  soon  in  the  growing  season  as  the 
character  of  both  these  sorts  of  shoots,  especially  of  the  latter,  is  known,  £ey  ou^  to  be 
pinched  off,  with  the  exception  of  some  cases,  at  the  discretion  of  an  intelligent  pruner, 
where  the  gourmand  may  fill  up  a  vacancy,  supply  the  place  of  a  decaying  branch,  or 
otherwise  be  so  situated  as  to  assist  in  forming  the  tree.  This  chiefly  lu4)pens  when  th^ 
are  thrown  out  on  the  sides  of  wall-trees,  so  as  to  admit  of  being  checked  by  ahorizontal 
or  an  oblique  position  in  training.  What  are  called  fore-right  and  back  shoots,  or  such  m 
are  thrown  out  nearly  at  right  angles  to  the  training  surfiice,  ought  to  be  rubbed  or 


Book  n.  PKUNING.  693 

plndied  ofl^as  iU  adaptedfbr  traiiilng,or  being  q>plied  to  the  trainiug  surface ;  1)01  with 
the  same  exceptions  as  for  gonrmands.  Where  the  grand  object  is  fruit,  however,  it  is 
-well  remariced  bj  Marshall  (LUrwL  to  Gard,\  **  that  in  this  matter,  the  end  in  view  is 
not  to  be  sacrificed  to  fimcifid  precision." 

2555.  Pfnming  to  promote  Ae  fornuUion,  of  bloaaom-buda  depends  on  the  nature  of  the 
tree.  The  peach  and  nectarine,  for  example,  produce  their  blossoms  on  the  preceding 
year's  wood ;  consequently  the  great  art  of  pruning  a  peach  tree  is  to  have  a  regular 
diatribution  <^  jonng  wood  over  eveiy  part  of  it.  This  the  tree  has  a  natural  tendency 
to  effect  itself  and  all  that  is  required  fix)m  the  pruner  is,  when  these  shoots  are  too 
abundant,  to  rub  them  off*  in  the  summer  pruning ;  and,  where  they  are  too  few,  to  cut 
or  shorten  some  of  the  less  valuable  branches  or  shoots  in  the  winter  pruning.  In 
apples,  pears,  plums,  cherries,  quinces,  and  medlars,  the  blossoms  are  chiefly  produced 
on  short  leafy  protuberances,  called  spurs,  which  form  themselves  naturally  along  the 
sides  of  the  shoots.  The  apricot  produces  blossoms  on  the  last  year's  wood,  and  on 
epaia  and  small  twigs  from  the  shoots  of  the  second  year  preceding.  The  production 
or  bearing  or  blo6»>m  buds  is  sometimes  promoted  by  cutting  out  weak  wood,  by 
"vrhich  wl^  remains  is  strengthened ;  and  shortening  or  stopping  the  shoots  of  the  vine 
in  summer  is  believed  by  many  to  have  the  same  effect  The  rose,  syringa,  althaea  frutex, 
and  many  shrubs,  produce  their  blossoms  on  the  wood  of  the  present  year ;  and  to  give 
vigour  to  such  plants,  it  is  desirable,  when  Uossoms  are  wanted  in  these  shrubs,  to  cut 
down  both  old  and  new  wood. 

2556.  Pruning  for  the  enlargement  (f  the  fimt  la  effected  dther  by  diminishing  the 
nomber  of  blossom-bearing  branches,  or  shortening  them ;  both  which  operations  depend 
on  the  nature  of  the  tree :  the  mode  of  shortening  is  particularly  applicable  to  the  vine, 
the  raspberry,  and  to  old  kernel-fruit-trees. 

2557.  Pruning  for  adjusting  the  stem  and  branches  to  the  roots  is  almost  solely  appli- 
caUe  to  transj^nted  trees ;  in  which  it  is  an  essential  operation,  and  should  be  performed, 
in  general,  in  the  interval  between  removal  and  replanting,  when  the  plant  is  entirely 
oot  of  the  ground.  Supposing  only  the  extremities  of  the  fibres  broken  off,  as  is  tlie 
case  in  very  small  plants  and  seedlings,  then  no  part  of  the  top  will  require  to  be  re- 
■loved ;  but  if  the  roots  have  been  broken  or  bruised  in  any  of  their  main  branches  or 
ramifications,  then  the  pruner,  estimating  the  quantity  of  root  of  which  the  plant  is 
deprived  by  the  sections  of  fracture  and  other  circumstances,  peculiar  and  general,  will 
be  able  to  fcntn  a  notion  of  what  was  the  bulk  of  the  whole  roots  before  the  tree  was 
disturbed.  He  may  then  state  the  question  of  lessening  the  top  to  adjust  it  to  the 
roots  thus : — As  the  whole  quantity  of  roots  which  the  tree  had  before  removal,  is  to 
the  whole  quantity  of  branches  which  it  now  has  or  had ;  so  is  the  quantity  of  roots  which 
it  now  has,  to  the  quantity  of  top  which,  it  ought  to  have.  In'  selecting  the  shoots  to 
be  removed,  regard  must  be  had  to  the  ultimate  character  the  tree  is  to  assume ;  whether 
a  standard,  or  trained  fruit-tree,  or  ornamental  bush.  In  general,  bearing-wood  and 
weak  shoots  should  be  removed ;  and  the  stronger  lateral  and  upright  shoots,  with  leaf 
or  shoot  ^es,  left. 

2558.  Pruning  for  renewal  of  the  head  is  performed  by  cutting  over  the  stem  a  little 
way,  say  its  own  thickness,  above  the  collar,  or  the  surface  of  the  ground.  This  practice 
^plies  to  old  osier-beds,  coppice-woods,  and  to  young  forest-trees.  Sometimes  also 
k  is  performed  on  old  or  ill-mriving  fruit-trees,  which  are  headed  down  to  the  top  of 
their  stems. 

2559.  Pruning  for  curing  disease  has  acquired  much  celebrity  since  the  time  of 
Forsy^  whose  amputations  and  srarifications  for  the  canker,  tog^er  with  the  plaster 
(NT  composition  which  he  employed  to  protect  the  wounds  from  air,  are  treated  of  at  laige 
in  his  Treatise  on  Fruit  Trees.  Almost  all  vegetable  diseases  either  have  their  origin 
in  the  weakness  of  the  individual,  or  induce  a  d^ree  of  weakness ;  hence  to  amputate 
a  pert  of  a  diseased  tree  is  to  strengthen  the  remaining  part,  because  the  roots  remaining 
of  the  same  force,  the  same  quantity  of  sap  will  be  thrown  upwards  as  when  the  head  and 
branches  were  entire.  If  the  disease  be  constitutional,  or  in  the  system,  this  practice 
may  probably,  in  some  cases,  communicate  to  the  tree  so  much  strength  as  to  enable  it 
to  throw  it  off;  if  it  be  local,  the  amputation  of  the  part  will  at  once  remove  the  disease, 
and  streng^en  the  tree. 

2560.  For  the  removal  of  diseases^  whole  branches,  the  entire  head,  single  shoots,  or 
merely  the  diseased  spot  in  the  bark  or  wbod,  may  require  to  be  cut  off.  In  the  removal 
of  merely  diseased  spots,  care  must  be  taken  to  remove  the  whole  extent  of  the  pari 
affected  with  a  part  of  the  sound  wood  and  bark ;  and,  in  like  manner,  in  amputating  a 
dis^«ed  shoot  or  branch,  a  few  inches  or  feet  of  healthy  wood  should  be  taken  away  at 
the  same  time,  to  make  sure  of  removing  all  contamination. 

2561.  Prwiing  Ae  roots  of  trees,  What  effect  it  would  have  on  the  roots  of  trees,  if 
th^  could  be  exposed  to  view,  and  subjected  to  pruning  and  training,  as  well  as  the 
branches,  it  is  not  easy,  in  many  cases,  to  determine ;  but  where  they  are  diseased,  or 

TT  3 


694  ART  OF  GARDENING.  P^urr  m. 


growing  on  0ofl  with  an  injurious  sabtitratam,  could  the  pmning-knife  be  apfdied  to 
their  descending  and  diseased  roots  annnallj,  the  adrantages  would  be  considenLble.  Hie 
practice  of  laying  bare  the  roots  of  trees  to  expose  them  to  the  finost,  and  render  the  tree 
fruitful,  is  mentioned  by  Evelyn  and  other  writers  of  his  time ;  but  m  dcnng  so,  it  does 
not  appear  that  pruning  was  any  part  of  dieir  object.  The  pruning  of  roots  can  there- 
fore <mly  take  ii^isce,  according  to  the  present  state  of  things,  in  the  interral  bmweeu 
tddng  up  and  replanting.  As  such  roots  are  generally  small,  and  some  of  diem  faftiken  or 
injur^  all  that  the  pmner  has  to  do,  is  to  fiKulitate  the  healing  of  the  ends  of  bix>kcB 
roots  by  amore  perfect  amputation ;  and  in  firuit-trees,  he  may  shorten  such  roots  as  haxe 
a  tendency  to  strike  too  popendiculariy  into  the  soiL  Hie  fonn  of  the  cot  indthercase 
is  a  matter  of  less  consequence  than  in  the  shoot ;  but,  like  it,  it  ought  in  general  to  be 
made  from  die  under  side  of  the  shoot,  that  only  one  section  may  be  fractured,  and  that 
the  remoTed  section  may  be  the  fractured  one ;  and  also  that  water  or  si^  may  rather 
descend  from  than  adhere  to  the  wound.  The  chief  reason  for  Utas  practiee,  bowever,  is 
the  fiKility  of  performing  it ;  for  a  section  directly  across,  as  if  made  with  a  saw,  w31,  in 
roots,  heal  as  soon,  if  not  sooner,  than  one  made  obliquely ;  but  to  make  sodi  a  sectioa 
in  even  small  roots  would  require  several  distinct  cuts,  whereas  the  oblique  section  is 
completed  by  a  single  operation.  The  Genoese  gardeners,  in  pruning  the  roots  of  the 
orange  trees,  always  mdce  a  section  directly  across,  which,  in  one  year,  is  in  great  part 
ooverad  by  Uie  protruding  granulated  matter.    (See  2318.) 

2562.  77ie  rooti  qf  treet  might  be  complete  pruned,  if  dome  by  degreet;  say  that  the 
roots  extend  in  every  direction  in  the  form  of  a  circle ;  then  take  a  portion,  say  one 
eighth,  of  that  circle  every  year  till  it  is  completed,  and  remove  the  earth  enthnely  from 
above  and  under  the  roots ;  then  cut  off  the  diseased  parts,  or  those  roots  which  penetrate 
into  bad  soil,  and  laying  below  them  such  a  stratum  as  to  be  impenetrable  in  friture, 
intermix  and  cover  them  with  suitable  soiL 

2563.  Pruning  kerbaceouB  pkmU,  or  what  is  called  trimming,  consists  gencraSy  in 
thinning  the  stems  to  increase  the  size  and  flowers  of  those  whidi  remain ;  hot  it  may 
also  be  performed  for  all  the  purposes  before  mentioned ;  and  fm  some  other  purpoees, 
such  as  Uie  prolongation  of  the  lives  of  annuals  by  pindiing  off  their  Wosaomi^ 
strengthening  bulboite  roots  by  the  same  means,  increasing  the  lower  leaves  of  the 
tobai^o-plant  by  cutting  over  the  stem  a  few  indies  above  ground,  &c  In  trimming 
the  roots  of  herbaceous  plants,  the  same  general  principles  are  adopted  as  in  pruning 
the  roots  of  trees.  In  transfdanting  seedlings,  the  tap-root  merely  requires  to  be 
shcHTtened ;  and  in  most  other  cases,  only  bruued,  diseased,  or  broken  roots  are  cut  oC 
and  fractured  sections  smoothed. 

2564.  The  seaaone  for  pruning  trees  are  generally  winter  and  midsummer ;  but  some 
authors  prefer  spring,  following  the  order  of  the  vegetation  of  the  different  qf»ecies  and 
varieties.  According  to  this  principle,  the  first  pruning  of  fruit-trees  begins  in  Feb- 
ruary with  the  apricot,  then  the  peach,  afterwards  the  pears  and  plums,  then  the  cher- 
ries, and  lastly  the  apples,  the  sap  of  which  is  not  pr(^)erly  in  motion  till  April.  Some 
have  recommended  the  autunm  and  mid-winter ;  but  though  this  may  be  allowable  in 
forest  trees,  it  is  certainly  injurious  to  tender  trees  of  every  sort,  by  diying  and  harden- 
ing a  portion  of  wood  close  to  the  part  cut,  and  hence  the  granulous  matter  does  not  so 
easily  protrude  between  the  bark  and  wood,  as  in  trees  wh^  those  parts  are  ftonished 
with  sap.  For  all  the  operations  of  pruning,  therefore,  ii^ch  are  perfovmed  on  the 
branches  or  shoots  of  trees,  the  best  period  appears  to  be  that  immediately  before,  or 
commensurate  with,  the  rising  of  the  sap. 

2565.  Summer  pruning  commences  with  disbudding,  or  the  rubbing  off  of  the  biid% 
soon  after  they  have  begun  to  develope  thehr  leaves  in  April  and  May ;  and  is  cootimied 
during  summer  by  pinching  off  or  shortening  such  as  are  farther  advanced.  It  is 
obviously,  to  a  certain  extent,  guided  by  the  same  general  rules  as  winter  or  generd 
pruning ;  but  the  great  use  of  leaves  in  preparing  2ie  sap  being  considerDd,  «HTnwM»r 
pruning  wisely  conducted  will  not  extend  faithcr  than  may  be  necessary  to  tnArntgiw  m 
much  as  possible  an  equilibrium  of  sap  among  the  branches,  to  prevent  gourmands  and 
water-shoots  from  depriving  the  fruit  of  proper  nourishment,  and  to  admit  sufficient  air 
and  light  to  the  fruit  Most  authors  are  of  opinion  that  the  other  objects  of  pruning 
will  be  better  effected  by  winter  operations.  Summer  pruning  is  du^y  applicable  to 
fruit-trees,  and  among  these  to  the  peach ;  but  it  is  also  practised  on  forest  and  onta- 
mental  trees  when  young,  and  is  of  great  importance  in  giving  a  proper  direction  to  the 
sap  in  newly  grafted  trees  in  the  nursery. 

2566.  Ininning  the  branches  of  individual  trees  may  be  considoed  as  induded  in 
pruning.  In  herbaceous  vegetables,  or  young  trees  growing  together  in  quantities,  it 
consists  in  removing  all  such  as  impede  the  others  from  attaining  the  desired  bulk,  fonn, 
or  other  properties  for  which  they  are  specially  cultivated ;  and  i  is  generally  pe^vmed 
in  connection  with  weeding  or  hoeing. 


SUMBCT.   . 


9567.  By  trainiag  is  to  be  nnderarood  the  conducting  of  the  shoota  of  treea  or  plant* 
over  the  nirtace  of  walk,  espalier  raila,  ueUises,  or  on  anj  other  flat  surface.  It  ia  per- 
fbimed  in  a  Tsrietj  of  ways,  accordiiig  to  tlio  kind  of  tree,  the  object  in  view,  and  the 
pBTticolor  opiniotu  of  gardeners. 

2S6S.  The  object  of  traatuig  u,  either  to  induce  x  dlapnsilion  to  form  flower-buds  in 
mre  and  tender  trees  or  plants ;  to  mature  and  improve  ^e  qnaliCj  of  &uita  which  would 
not  otherwise  ripen  in  the  open  air ;  or  to  increase  the  quantit;  and  precocity  of  the  fruit 
of  trees  wMch  mature  their  Iruit  in  Che  open  air.  Such  are  the  principal  objects  of 
training  ;  which  are  eSecled  by  the  shelter  and  exposure  to  the  snn  of  the  snr&ce  Co 
ivhich  the  trees  are  trained,  by  wliich  more  heat  is  produced,  and  injuriee  Irom  serera 
ireatber  better  goardtd  against  -,  by  the  regular  spreading  of  the  branches  on  this  surface, 
tij  which  the  learefl  are  mon  folly  exposed  to  Che  son  than  they  can  be  on  any  standard ; 
tuad  by  che  form  of  training,  which,  by  retarding  the  motioD  of  the  deacenl  of  tbe  sap, 
OUUMS  iC  to  spend  itself  in  me  formation  of  flower-buds. 


a  are,  die  herring-bone  fan  (a),  the  irrc^nlar  fan  (i),  the  stellate  fan  (c),  t1 
drooping  &□  (if),  the  wary  fan  (e)  -,  Che  horiioniol  with  screw  stem  (^),  and  with  double 
stem  (jt)  ;  and  die  vertical,  with  screw  or  wary  shoots  (A),  and  wich  upright  shoots  (i). 
Hayward  proposes  a  sort  of  wavy  training,  litde  diil^nt  from  that  of  the  wavj;  fan,  bat 
irbich  is  certainly  superior  Co  some  of  the  other  of  the  above  modes  in  principle,  as  it 
has  no  tendency  to  constrain  the  shoots,  or  Co  prodnce  an  irregular  distribudon  or  ei- 
.  hibicion  of  the  sap  in  gourmands,  &c    (Scisic*  o/'flbrticiildire,  Svo.  1BI8.) 

raa 


SSTO.  TVees  miA  jiixiHe  tteaa,  (uch  as  the  nne  and  other  climben,  odnut  of  three 
other  varieties  of  training  (Jig.  733.) ;  which,  as  vinos  bear  the  sweetest  fruit  at  the 
gleatect  distance  from  the  root,  are  paitieaUrly  saitahle  for  chem. 


3571.  Fun  bnining,  as  the  name  imports,  directs  the  spreading  oat  of  all  the  bnutcbei 
like  the  spokes  of  the  bn  :  it  is  reckoned  of  oniTCTsal  aj^dtcalion,  and  peculiarly  snitabls 
tat  peaches  and  other  stone-fruits. 

3573,  SuHaU  traaiBig  refers  chiefly  to  standards  trained  on  walls,  or  what  by  some  are 
called  nders.  The  snmmit  of  the  st«m  being  elevated  6  fi  w  8  ft.  from  the  ground  by  in 
length,  the  branches  are  laid  in  like  radii  hrom  a  centre. 

35^3.  TSe  open  fan  (fig.  734.)  is  a  mode  of  training  described  by  Professor  Thoiun, 
Bod  exemplified  in  the  Jardin  da  PlanUt.  It  does  not  appear  Co  differ  much  frmn  • 
mode  described  by  Enighc,  which  he  applied  to  the  peach,  and  considered,  with  a  little 
Tiriation,  applicable,  even  with  superior  advantages,  to  the  chenr,  plum,  and  pear 
toM.    Thii  form,  he  adds,  "  nught  with  much  odTantage  be  pren  Co  trees  whilst  In  llw 


ABT  OF  aABDBHma 


dpcriun*  it 
tern  which 


is  (be  Mily  tma  i 
caD  be  giTen  wilhont 
■nbieqaent  injury  to  tho 
tree."  Tben  is  nothing 
lajpecolitl  in  this  fbim 
(he  &st  and  Mcond  y «u 
of  tnuning  (/j,  734, 
a,  6),  after  being  headed 
down;  bat  in  the  third 
year  (c),  the  reveniitg 
of  the  lateral  ikoott  (i^ 
beomiea  aduuMteriMic. 
SfiT4.  Sq/mour'tmodt 
)lfJimlramS>gCfig.7aS.i 
hu  been  chicfly  applied 
to  peadi  and  nectarine  treca,  and  to  mtvello  dMniea.  llii  mode  ii  the  inrontini  of  N 
^ihu  Bejinoai,  gaidenei  to  Uilee  Stapleton,  Eeq.  <d  Carleton  Hall,  Torkihire  j  aod  k 


been  practiaed  bj  S&.  Seymonr,  and  his  sons,  for  upwards  of  thir^  ycarfc  Aeccsding  to 
Out  mode,  there  are  a  certain  nombtr  of  leading  shoots,  which  must  be  produced  as  tbe 
tree  adTsncea.  ^ese  shoots  are  trained  along  a  line,  marked  or  imagined  on  tbe  wall, 
from  the  ongin  of  the  shoot  on  the  nuun  stem,  to  any  point  beyond  its  extreme  length. 
The  distance  of  (ho  leading  shoots  froni  one  another  is  regulalod  by  a  semidrcalar  lin^ 
at  about  10 ft.  fi-om  the  stem}  the  ipaces  between  the  shoots  on  (hat  line  being  10 in. 
Tbe  shoots  produced  the  first  year  after  planting  a  tree,  one  year  old  from  the  bud,  cr 
graft,  are  one  upright  shoot,  and  two  side  shoots.  In  the  second  spring,  the  npright  shoot 
is  cut  (0  three  bnds,  and  the  side  shocM  are  shortened  to  force  them  to  pnih  ant  lateral 
sbooCa,  which  are  to  be  laid  in  at  about  a  foot  ssonder,  for  future  bearing,  as  at  n,  in  (he 
fignre.  In  the  course  of  the  winter  or  spring  of  the  third  year,  the  side  shoots  are 
•hortened  to  11  in.  or  13  in.,  as  at  i,  in  the  Qguie,  in  order  to  get  two  principal  leading 
■boots  iTom  each  side  shoot,  the  Qrst  about  3  in.  &t>m  the  stem,  and  the  c^et  at  (lie 
end  of  the  shortened  shoota ;  the  object  being  Co  double  the  nambcr,  or  nearly  so,  of  the 
leading  shoots.  In  the  coarse  of  three  years,  or  nearly  so,  the  side  shoota  may  be 
shortened  to  about  H  in.,  as  at  c,  by  whidi  means  three  shoots  will  be  pTDdneed  fiom 
one,  and  the  wall  ytif  speedily  furnished.    (_Gard.-Mag,,  toL  iL  p.  296.) 

3579,  Horitmlal  training  is  that  in  which,  from  a  nuiin  stem,  lateral  brandlea  an  led 
out  horizontally  on  each  side,  and  is  more  eepeciaUy  adapted  for  pear  trees. 

SS76.  Horizimtal  traming  wiOi  &e  Krta  ittm  is  chicfiy  apphcablo  to  pears  and  apples; 
and  the  nse  of  the  screw  is  to  cause  buds  (o  push  at  proper  places  for  the  horiioatal 
•hoots.    Where  tlus  is  not  adopted,  the  anniuJ  heading  down  of  tbe  verticaJ  shoM  is 


BookIL 

resoited  lo,  b;  wbich  the 
same  effect  ia  produced ;  but 
the  tree  reqnirea  in  this  case 
a  longer  period  to  Ell  the 
wall.  It  may  he  effected 
either  with  one  or  two  main 
■terns )  bnt,  in  general,  the 
latter  mode  is  prderable  Cfig. 
736.),  as  distributing  the  sap 
oi  yigoni  of  the  Dree  mora 

aS77,  Pi  , 
ing  is  perfonned  bj  leading 
one   horizontal    shoot   from 
each  ade  of  the  stem,  and 
within  1  ft.  or  IB  in.  of  the 

ground  ;  the  shoots  wMd)  proceed  from  these  are  led  up  perpendiCDlarlj  to  the  top  of 
the  wall  i  Bometimea  socb  iboola  axe  trained  in  the  screw  or  seipentine  manner,  paiti- 
calarlj  in  rine*  and  cnmiit*,  which  bear  reiUBikablj'  well  in  this  form.  TioB  is  the 
original  mode  of  training  practised  by  the  Hatch,  and  is  still  more  common  in  Hdland 
mud  Flandcn  than  anj  where  else. 

3578.  OHUqae  trtUnmg  is  a  spedee  of  vertical  training,  in  which  the  lateral  shoots  an 
trained  oUiqnel;  to  the  main  stem.  It  is  particolarly  adapted  for  cherries,  llionin 
nmaiks,  that  the  shoots  ghonld  not  be  ruaed  aboTe  an  angle  of  45°,  nnless  in  the  case 
of  a  Tery  weak  shoot,  which,  for  one  season,  may  be  led  perpcndidjarly  ;  nor  lowered 
below  the  horiiontal  line,  unless  in  the  case  of  on  exceBaiYclf  strong  gonnnaod  or  water- 
shoot.  The  angle  of  *L°,  indeed,  is  recommended  bj  the  French  writers,  as  the  best 
for  an  shoots  of  fruit-trees  to  assnme,  whether  by  the  training  agunst  walh^  or  the 
pruning  of  standards.    (See  the  articles  E^patitr  and  TniSt  in  Own  CaayJet  (TAgri- 

3B79.  Wmn/  or  aavHineor  trabaag,  Uayward  connders  as  combining  "  all  the  grand 
reqoisites  stMed  to  be  produced  "  by  the  modes  recommended  by  other  writers  on  fruit- 
nees.     'Tint  stem*  {^.  727. a)  b^g  two  principal  branches  ihrongh  which  the  sap 

787 


IS  from  the  root,  to  the  length  of  3  ft,  before  it  ia  permitted  to 

^ le  efect  win  be  produced  as  if  the  whole  sap  were  to  pass  np 

the  single  Item  of  a  standard  of  fl  ft,;  trees  of  which  description,  it  (s  justly  obseryed  by 
Bradley,  '  make  frnit-branehes  in  such  plenty,  that  hardly  any  barren  shoots  are  to  be 
found  upon  them.'  The  whole  of  the  sap  will,  by  this  mode  of  training,  be  expended  in 
profitable  and  increasing  production,  and  the  same  square  of  walling  will  bo  famished 
with  more  bearing  wood,  in  three  years,  than  can  possibly  be  done  by  any  other  mode, 
and  than  can  be  effected  by  the  common  mode  of  practice,  in  less  than  eight  or  ten 

aSBO.  Tnining  diearf$.  About  a  centory  ago,  when  dwarft  ware  in  the  gieatest 
TOpie,  they  were  trained  into  regular  geometocal  shapes,  without  the  least  regard  to  the 
natoisl  shape  or  tendency  of  the  branchea  of  the  tree.  In  the  worts  of  QnintinCT  and 
Amaud  d'Andilly  are  dmcribed  concave,  conical,  fiisiform,  siriral,  «id  other  dwarft. 

2581,  Omcotw  cr  noMAapaf  dicarfi  (oriowui  iomra,  Dnt.  j  oi  ^sWrt  or  oi  (dwkw, 
Fr  )  are  trained  concave  or  hollow  in  the  middle,  haring  aU  the  branches  ranged  cmm- 
larly  around  the  stem,  in  an  aecwiding  direction,  io  as  to  form  the  beatt  of  the  tree 
hollow  or  concave.  . ,  ,         .     ,       _    _. 

3583.  Qimcai  or  pyTYBiiaBid«w/.Uper  like  «  cone  or  pyramid  frran  the  base  to  the 
nunmiL  A  vorieW  of  this  mode  of  training  C/ij.  738.),  practised  m  the  rardens  of  the 
Horticaltaral  Sod^  at  Cbifwick,  ia  effected  by  having  die  pwnM  of  aU  the  shoots  twd 


ABT  OF  GARDENING. 

doirn.  When  ppwuidal  trees  are  so 
pruned  that  the  boriioiital  bmnchiM 
form  itagee  above  one  uioCha',  llief 
are  lenned  chandeliei-lLke,  or  oi 
ginuidolt. 

3383.  Fiui^ini  (tn  fwwwille,  Ft.) 
or  CQRDU'  dairfl  are  truned  i»  u  lo 
be  KiinewhM  spindle-ihsped  in  the 
middle,  or  like  a  IhU  iiiuS  (Jig. 
TS9.);  but  this  mode  i^  (nuning, 
tbongh  it  produces  an  immenK 
quaatit;  of  fioren  and  fimit,  gene- 
rallf  >o  (ai  exhausts  the  vigour  of 
the  tree  as  to  kill  it  in  a  few  jean. 

aS84.  ^TiruoMa/ i>iKar/*  have  all 
the  branches  trained  in  a  flat  pod- 
wa,  pantllel  to  the  snr&oe  (U  the 

2985.  Jm»  jBar/idnindte,  Fr.) 
h»Te  tbe  branchn  ipirMd  out  like 
the  baud,  or  like  txt  open  fkn. 

1S86.  SpinU  dvarft  [Jig.  T30.J 
have  the  bnuicbai  tnincd  spirallj 
round  stakes,  which  stakes  are  to  be 
aftenrardt  remored. 

730 


,  ,  le  fouiiiie  i«  gone  through,  whai  the  tieos 

aie  roong,  Ibr  all  the  different  nrades  ni  training.    Tbe  sboota  of  grafted  treca  neiri; 
received  from  the  nnraerr  {Jig.  731.  a)  are  not  shortened  by  tbe  best  modern  praeti- 


id  of  the  flnt  seaaon,  the  side  iKwicbet  are  1^  at  an  elevated  angle  (h), 
to  encourage  mem  lo  throw  out  laterals;  afterwards  thev  arebroogfat  down  (r,^  to  an 
oblique  or  ■aea\j  horizontal  poaition,  and  each  shoot  placed  in  iu  final  poaitioti,  as  it 


3591.  MattriaU  laed  in  Iraaaiig.  11i«  cmration  of  tiainiBg  on  walls  ia  perftfrned 
chiefly  hf  meauB  of  nails  and  ahreds ;  On  trelhses  by  bast  tks ;  and  on  eapaher  rails  moM 
commonlj  bj  osier-twigs.  The  bait,  iHa  being  ^iplied,  ii  gentlj  twisUd  ronnd  witk 
ths  finger  and  thumb,  in  order  that  it  may  nm  iDio  a  firm  knot  Vfithout  tearing  and 
weakening  tbe  ligament.  The  oaier  ^  is  mode  fiut  by  twisting  tbe  two  euda,  aouwwbat 
in  the  mannv  done  by  reapers  in  tying  up  absaves  of  com,  and  well  known  in  tba 
nursetieiL    But  the  most  difficult  operation  6t  training  oosisists  in  the  proper  oso  of  nMb 


BooKiL  BLANCmNG.  699 


mnd  shreds  on  a  wall ;  in  which  bosiness,  as  Marshall  has  obsenredf  **  ingenuity  will 
evince  itsdf  in  neatness  and  flymmetiy.*'  When  a  shoot  reanires  some  con^raint  to  re- 
tain it  in  its  position,  the  pressore  most  always  be  against  the  shred,  and  never  against 
the  naiL  Of  boUi  naUs  and  shreds  there  should  be  two  sizes  used ;  the  larger  for  strong, 
and  the  smaller  for  weak  shoots.  Trees  trained  to  boards  can  hardly  £ive  nails  too 
small ;  and  those  trained  to  stone  or  old  brick  walls  generally  require  a  larger  size. 

2592.  Shreds  should  be  adapted  to  the  strength  of  the  branches,  and  the  distance  of 
the  buds  from  each  other ;  so  that  with  strong  £oots,  having  their  buds  wide  apart,  sudi 
broad  shreds  may  be  used  as  would  make  weak  ^oots  unsightly,  and  spoil  them  by 
covering  the  buds :  many  a  well-cut  tree  has  been  made  disgusting,  merely  by  irregular 
and  darling  shreds.  An  uniformity  of  colour  can  hardly  hQ  accomplished,  but  a  regu- 
larity of  size  may ;  scarlet,  if  all  alike,  looks  best,  and  white  the  worst.  The  ceneral 
width  of  shreds  should  be  from  ^in.  to  j  in.;  and  the  length  frt)m  2  in.  to  3  in.;  having 
some  wider,  longer,  and  stronger,  for  laiige  branches.  In  the  disposition  of  shreds,  some 
must  have  their  ends  turned  downwards,  and  some  upwards ;  as  best  suits  for  bringing 
the  shoots  to  their  proper  place  and  straight  direction.  Though  some  pruners  obwrve 
a  sort  of  alternate  order,  yet  the  ends  hanging  chiefly  down  will  look  best.  Use  no 
more  shreds  and  naUs  than  are  absolutely  necessary  to  make  good  work,  as  the  effect  is 
rude  and  injurious.  As  nails  are  apt  to  break  out  pieces  of  the  wall  in  drawing,  it  is  a 
good  way  to  give  the  nail  a  tap  to  drive  it  in  a  little ;  this  loosening  it  from  its  rust^ 
makes  it  come  out  easier,  and  so  saves  a  wall  fit>m  large  holes,  which  is  amaterial  thing. 
ilntrod,  to  Gard.) 

2593.  Herbaceous  traimng  is  performed  by  means  of  poles,  rods,  branches,  and  pegs. 
Plants  that  twine  and  grow  high  are  frimished  with  high  poles,  on  which  to  twine  them- 
selves, as  the  tamus,  convolvulus,  &c  Plants  with  tendrus,  as  the  pea,  the  biyonia,  &C., 
are  frimished  with  branches  or  spray ;  through  which  the  plant  springing  up  attaches 
itself  by  its  tendrils,  and  is  thus  better  exposed  to  the  sun  and  air,  and  not  so  liable  to 
rot  as  when  it  lies  on  the  ground.  Props  or  poles  are  used  for  supporting  and  leading 
opright,  tall,  slender-growinff  plants,  as  the  dahlia,  tree-lupin,  and  the  like.  Creep- 
ing and  trailing  plants,  as  ue  melon,  gourd,  &C.,  are  generaUy  trained  in  the  stellate 
manner  on  the  ground  by  means  of  pegs ;  sometimes  aim  on  waDs  and  trellises. 

SuBSECT.  5.    Bkmekmg, 

2594.  BhmMiq  is  an  operation  of  culture  poformed  l>y  earthing  the  stems  of  plants, 
by  tying  up  their  leaves,  or  by  covering  them  with  utensils  from  the  light 

2595.  Blancfung  bjf  earthing  is  performed  on  the  celery,  chardoon,  asparagus,  &e.  In 
the  case  of  annuals,  the  earth  is  generaUy  drawn  up  so  as  to  press  on  the  kaves  of  the 
|dant  as  it  advances  in  growth ;  in  the  case  of  perennials,  a  covering  of  loose  earth  is 
generaDy  placed  over  them  before  the  growing  season,  through  whidi  the  stalks  shoot 
up,  and  are  blanched. 

2596.  Bkmchmg  bif  tjfing  tooe^er  the  leaves  is  sometimes  performed  on  lettuce,  cab- 
bage, endive,  &c.  The  plant  being  nearly  in  its  most  leafy  state,  die  head  or  fruciculus 
of  leaves  is  gathered  together,  and  tied  up  with  bast  ribands.  By  this  operation  two 
effects  are  produced :  the  inner  leaves,  as  mej  grow,  being  excluded  from  the  light,  are 
blanched,  and  being  compressed  in  proportion  to  the  growth,  which  takes  place  after 
tying  up  the  head,  3ie  &sciculus  becomes  both  tender  and  solid. 

2597.  Blanching  by  overlaying  is  merely  the  laying  down  of  tiles,  slates,  pieces  of 
boards,  &C.,  on  endive  and  o&er  salading,  when  nearly  frdl  grown ;  and  of  which,  being 
thus  excluded  from  the  sun,  the  future  growth  is  colouriess.  Covering  by  the  following 
mode  is  preferable. 

2598.  Blanching  by  covering  with  utensils  is  a  recent  invention  applied  to  sea-kala, 
rfanbari),  asparagus,  &c,  and  consists  in  placing  over  them  the  utensils  already  described 
as  appropriated  to  this  purpose  (1862.). 


700  •  ART  OF  GABDENINO.  Pajct  m 

Sect.  TV.  Operatiotu  for  indmcmg  a  State  of  Fndtfitbun  in  barrtn  and  umbitmrnmuaff 

Treet  and  Pkmtg, 

S599.  Varkmt  means  have  been  tried  to  indmee  frmtftJneei,  with  difierent  degrees  of 
success.  Almnat  eveij  descripdoii  of  ihut-tree,  if  planted  in  a  thin  stratom  of  rich  loam 
on  a  dxy  and  impenrioos  sabsoQ,  will  come  into  bearing  in  regalar  course,  according  to 
its  nature ;  bat  it  too  freqnentlj  happens  that  the  stratum  of  soil  is  too  de^  or  tberooci 
penetrate  into  Uie  subsou,  or  bj  some  means,  not  always  obvious,  acquire  the  power  of 
throwing  much  superfluous  sap  into  the  tree,  which  men  spends  itself  in  leaTcs  and 
branches,  instead  d  blossoms.  Similar  circumstances  produce  similar  efllects  in  cnxa- 
moital  trees  and  shrubs,  whether  in  the  open  air,  or  in  artificial  climates.  Attempts  are 
known  to  hare  been  made,  for  upwards  of  a  century  and  a  hal^  to  cause  sodli  trees  to 
produce  blossoms,  attended  with  different  degrees  of  success ;  but  the  practioe  was  car- 
ried on  empiricidly,  wiUiout  any  knowled^  of  the  reason  or  principle  wbkh  operated  in 
producing  the  demred  end,  till  its  true  rationale  was  pointed  out  by  Uebig ;  via.  that  the 
roots  absoib  the  greater  part  of  their  carbon  from  the  air ;  and  that  wbea.  the  roots  are 
deprived  of  access  to  the  air,  the  trees  will  not  produce  either  fruit  or  blossoms. 

2600.  Layimf  bare  the  roott  of  tree*  is  mentioned  by  Evelyn  as  conducive  to  fertility ; 
tranqJanting  »e  treefreqven^,  by  Van  Osten ;  and  in  both  cases  the  roots  obtain  aooess 
to  the  air.  Every  one  must  have  observed  that  trees  jmrtially  blown  out  of  the  gnxmd, 
or  with  the  earth  washed  or  otherwise  removed  from  their  roots  in  banks  or  river-sides* 
or  with  their  trunks  or  roots  lm>ken,  bent,  or  mutilated  in  any  way,  are  always  more 
fruitful  than  others ;  and  this  not  being  rightly  understood,  has,  we  conceive,  suggested 
the  various  modes  of  artificial  mutilation  which  were  former^  practised,  and  of  the 
principle  of  which  a  diort  account  is  given  below. 

9601.  Ctaang  the  roott  oftrta  Is  an  old  practice,  generally  performed  in  winter  or  qning,  bat  Moie. 
timet  in  lummer.  In  tlie  beginning  of  July,  1811,  Beattie,  nrdener  at  Scooe,  bad  a  b<M!tler  en  tbe 
south  wall,  400ft.  long,  trenched  to  the  depth  of  from  8^  ft.  to  8  ft. :  in  doing  this,  lie  bad  cIm 
opportunt^  of  cutting  the  roott  of  all  the  trees,  as  the  work  went  on,  which  he  did  so  completely, 
that  they  might  be  said  to  hang  bjrthe  nailt  and  thredt,  with  a  ball  of  earth  of  about  3  ft.  bom  the 
stem  of  each  tree.  Beanie  tayt,  he  acted  on  the  principle  of  depriving  the  tree  of  the  mesns  of  con- 
taining tuch  a  great  quantity  of  tap;  thereby  preventing  it  from  crowing  so  much  to  wood,  and  of 
course  Inclining  it  to  become  frtiitftii.  (CoiM.  Mem^  vol.  i.  S7S.)  Nlcol  suggests  the  same  expedtenC, 
in  his  Forcing  and  FTuit  Gardener^  4th  edit.  p.  240. 

9609.  Cutttng  naUket  In  the  stem  or  branches  has  been  tried  on  many  oocasioos,  on  tbe  aan^^  priodple 
as  cutting  the  roots. 

9609.  ParUml  decortication  is  the  removal  of  tbe  bark  already  scaling  off.  covered  with  mosses  mad 
Jchent.  or  carbonited  by  the  action  of  the  atmotphere.  It  it  only  appUcable  to  old  trees,  or  trees  of  a 
certain  age ;  and  the  eflect  is,  to  increase  the  vigour  of  the  tree,  ana  thus  promote  tbe  production  ef 
younff  wood  and  Mossom-buds.  It  was  recommended  by  Amaud  d'Andilty,  in  1650,  and  has  been 
pracnsed. for  several  years,  by  Forsyth,  Lyon,  and  various  others,  on  standard  trees;  and  by  KSat^. a 
commercial  gardener,  at  Teddmgton,  on  the  vbie. 

9604.  Striding  qff'pieceM  qf  the  hark  from  the  stem  and  Inwidies  is  said  by  Marriiall  to  dMck  tbe 
luxuriance,  and  promote  the  fruitfUlness,  of  pear-trees.    {Inirod.  to  Gard,^  ftc.  4tb  edit.  p.  156.) 

9605.  Rh^gimm  the  item  and  branches,  or  excision,  ftc,  was  known  to  the  Romans,  and  is  mentlooed  by 
Virgil,  Columella,  &c.  Among  tbe  modems,  it  seems  to  have  been  revived  by  Du  Hamri  in  tbe 
begmning  of  the  eighteenth  century,  more  especially  in  1733,  when  he  perfectly  soooeeded  in  rendering 
trees  frultfril.  and  au  given  an  account  of  his  experiments  in  the  Mhnoire*  de  FJcademie  des  Sfiemcrs, 
for  1788.  The  sublect  has  since  been  taken  up  by  Suriray  Delarue,  and  by  Lancry ;  tbe  Comer  of 
whom  has  given  an  excellent  history  and  rationale  of  the  practice.  In  tbe  Journal  Ph^fticO'CBcomommmm 
for  1803.  It  U  also  ably  treated  In  the  Coura  Complet  ^AgriemUnre,  ftc,  art.  Bonrrekt,  The  eCact 
of  ringing  has  been  perfectly  well  known  and  acted  on  in  Holland  and  Germany  since  Du  HameTt 
tfane,  at  any  one  may  be  assured  of  by  the  porusal  of  the  works  of  Christ,  Diederich,  and  Did ;  and  it  b 
remarkable  that,  so  late  as  1815,  A.  Hempel,  a  clergyman  of  Saxony,  sbcmld  have  published  an  account 
of  hit  practice  in  ringing,  as  new.  The  use  of  rlngmg  would  be.  In  all  probabilitv.  introduced  into  Ena* 
land  soon  after  Du  Huael's  experiments  were  published ;  but  though  it  has  been  known  and  oocaskmaify 
practised  by  tome  gardeners  for  upwardt  of  half  a  century,  it  teemt  not  to  have  been  generaUy  kiMwn, 
either  in  1817,  when,  Judging  from  a  paper  of  Dr.  N6*hden't,  the  subject  was  considered  new  bv  tne  Horti- 
cultural Society ;  or  in  the  ecA  of  the  last  century,  when  Dr.  Darwin,  in  his  Notes  to  Phguiogm^  vol.  i. 
p.  393.,  describes  the  practice,  and  accounts  for  its  eirects.  It  is  now  frequently  practised,  both  for  tbe  por- 
pote  of  inducing  blottomt  on  treet,  or  rendering  them  productive ;  and  for  accelerating  tbe  matnrity  and 
Increating  the  tlse  of  fruftt.  The  former  hat  been  termed  production-ringing,  and  the  latter  matnraHoD- 
rixif^Txg.  {Hort.  Trans.,  vol.  iv.  p.567.)  Production-ringing  thould  be  performed  in  the  soring,  and  will 
produce  its  effects  in  the  following  year ;  maturatioo-nnguig  when  the  plants  are  in  blossom,  and  fe 
will  show  itt  elTectt  the  tame  teaton. 

9606.  Matmratton'ringing,  Ringing  hat  been  found  not  only  to  induce  blostom-bodt.but.  where  tbeae 
prove  fertile,  to  increate  the  tise  and  accelerate  the  ripening  of  fhiitt.  In  a  paper  read  before  tbe  Horti- 
cultural Society  in  1808,  WllUamt,  of  Pitmaston,  describes  a  mode  of  making  annular  excisions  in  the  bark 
of  Tines.  These  were  made  rather  less  than  a  quarter  of  an  inch  fai  width,  that  the  exposed  wood  mi^fat 
be  covered  again  with  bark  by  the  end  of  autunm.  **  Two  vines  of  the  white  Frontlnlac,  in  similar  ttatet 
of  growth,  being  trained  near  to  each  other  on  a  touth  wall,  were  telected  for  trial ;  one  of  these  was 
experimented  on  (if  I  mav  use  the  term) ;  the  other  was  left  in  its  natural  state,  to  form  a  standard  of  com- 
parison. When  the  circle  of  bark  had  been  remored  about  a  fortnight,  the  berries  on  the  experimcsited 
tree  bMan  evidently  to  swell  Cuter  than  those  on  the  other,  and  by  the  beginning  of  September  showed 
indications  of  approaching  ripeness ;  while  the  finiit  of  the*  unexperimented  tree  continned  green  and 
small.  In  the  beginning  of  October,  the  fruit  on  the  tree  that  had  the  bark  removed  from  it  was  qute 
ripe;  the  other  only  Just  began  to  show  a  disposition  to  ripen :  for  the  bunches  were  shortly  aftcrwardt 
destroyed  bv  the  autumnal  frtMts.  In  every  case  in  which  circles  of  bark  were  removed,!  invanabfy 
found  that  the  fruit  not  only  ripened  earlier,  but  the  berries  were  considerably  larger  than  usual,  and  more 
highly  flavoured.  The  effects  thus  produced.  1  can  account  for  only  by  adopting  Knight's  tbecvy  of  the 
downward  circulation  of  the  sap  through  the  bark.  It  is  not  of  much  consequence  in  what  part  of  the 
bree  the  incision  is  made;  but  in  case  the  trunk  is  very  large,  I  should  then  recommend  that  tbe  circles 
be  made  in  tbe  smaller  branches.*' 


flooK  n.  INDUCING  FRUITFULNESS.  70I 

8607.  Tke  operation  of  maturatiom-^ringimg  should  be  deferred  till  the  flowers  sire  A1II7  expanded,  or 
rather  tiU  the7  sire  passtag  into  frulL  or  even  till  the  (hitt  is  set.  The  sap,  being  interrupted  In  its  descent 
Iqr  the  annular  incision,  is  held  in  the  bough,  and  thus  the  fruit  sains  a  more  ready  and  uninterrupted 
•mmly  of  nourishment ;  the  consequence  of  which  is  not  cnly  an  mcrease  of  sise,  but  earlier  nutturity. 
This  operation,  besides,  mar  be  serviceable  in  ripening  the  seeds  of  plants,  which  otherwise  would  not  be 

ETfectod;  for  as  the  fhiit  is  sooner  ripened,  so  the  seeds  will  likewise  be  sooner  matured.  When  the 
flnence  of  ringing  is  limited  to  three  or  four  months,  as  in  the  case  of  maturation-rioging,  it  is  obvious 
that  the  ring  need  not  be  so  broad  as  when  it  is  to  be  extended  to  a  longer  period ;  from  which  it  follows 
that  maturation-ringbig,  as  it  keeps  the  bark  separated  for  a  shorter  period,  will  do  less  injury  to  the 
bealth  of  the  branch  than  the  other  mode.    (Hort.  Trans.,  vol.  iv.  p.  657.) 

9608.  Ringfng  is  said  to  force  jfoung  trees  to  show  blossoms.  Hempel  states,  as  a  consequence  resulting 
f^om  ringing,  that  you  mzj  farce  ffoung  trees  to  show  fruit  before  they  otherwise  would  do.  That  ring- 
ing mi^  have  some  tfBltct  m  this  way,  we  think  hi^ly  probable ;  but  by  no  means  so  much  as  is  ascribed 
to  it  by  Hempel.  Trees  must  arrive  at  their  age  of  puberty, like  animals,  before  they  can  propagate  their 
species.  Abundance  of  food  and  heat  will,  no  doubt,  induce  a  degree  of  precocity  in  the  subjects  of  both 
Kingdoms ;  and,  as  ringing  gives  in  effect  abundance  of  food  to  the  particular  part  above  the  excision,  it 
must  have  some  effect,  but  it  has  not  been  proved  to  have  much.  Ringing  will  produce  blossoms  in  all 
plants,  herbaceous  and  shrubby,  propagated  by  extension,  that  is,  origtaiated  otherwise  than  from  seed,  at 
ang  age  ;  but  its  effects  on  young  trees  raised  from  seed,  or  in  causing  blossoms  on  anv  description  of  tree 
to  set,  are  much  less  certain ;  though,  m  all  cases  where  they  do  s^  the  sise  of  the  miit  wiU  be  greatly 
enlarged  for  the  first  year  or  two. 

2G0B.  In  peiforming  tke  operate 
can  fill  up  m  st<me-fruit  in  one,  ai 
luiife,  or  the  ringing  shears  (Jig.  380.).    If  larger,  the  tree  becomes  too  much  excited  to  fruitfulness,  and 


2609.  In  petforming  the  operation  qf  ringing,  a  ring  of  outer  and  inner  bark,  not  larger  than  the  tree 
m  fill  up  m  st<me-fruit  in  one,  and  in  kemel-ftuit  in 

g« 

.  .  ,  iff(  .  .         ^  

too  luxuriant.    Whm  the  rings  are  made  so  wide  as  that  the  barks  cannot  unite  for  two  or  three  years. 


can  fill  up  m  st<me-fruit  in  one,  and  in  kemel-ftuit  in  two,  or  at  most  three  years,  is  cut  clean  out  with  a 
knife,  or  the  ringing  shears  (Jig.  380.).  If  larger,  the  tree  becomes  too  mucn  excited  to  fruitfulness,  and 
the  part  of  it  separated  from  the  root  by  the  ring  dies,  while  the  stem  and  parts  adjoining  the  root  become 


the  result,  savs  the  author  of  the  article  Bourrelet,  in  N.  C.  ^AgricmUmre,  &c.,  will  be  to  **  accelerate  the 
production  or  blossoms,  and  the  setting  of  fruit,  and  to  augment  their  sise  during  the  first  year ;  and  then, 
during  the  following  years,  to  make  them  languish,  and  at  last  die."  *'  There  u  a  pear  tree,"  Sabine  ob» 
•erves,  **  against  one  of  the  walls  in  the  kitchen-garden,  belonging  to  his  mi^esty,  at  Kew,  which  under- 
went the  operation  of  ringing  about  fifteon  years  ago.  The  part  operated  on  was  near  the  root ;  and.  as 
it  was  a  prtncipal  arm,  abmat  one  half  of  the  whole  tree  became  influenced  by  the  operation .  This  half  nas 
uuiformfv  borne  fhiit,  the  other  half  has  been  nearly  barren.  The  portion  of  %lem  which  was  laid  bare 
ia  about  6  in.  wide,  and  it  has  not  been  a^ndn  covered  by  bark.  That  part  Just  above  the  ring  is  con* 
•iderably  larger  than  the  part  below  it.  The  ends  of  the  branches  appear  in  much  decay,  and  there  are 
t>ut  very  few  young  shoots  thrown  out  frt>m  the  sides ;  whilst,  on  the  other  part  of  the  tree,  the  shoots,  as 
usual,  proceed  from  the  extremities,  as  well  as  from  the  sides  of  the  main  branches.  I  apprehend,  from 
the  present  appearance  of  the  whole,  that  the  portion  of  the  tree  which,  by  the  separation  of  the  bark, 
has  been  deprived  in  a  great  measure  of  supply  from  the  root,  cannot  survive  many  years." 

2610.  jRenewal  of  the  mil  about  fruit-trees  has  been  found  by  Hay,  of  Newliston, 
near  Edinboi^h,  in  the  case  of  peaches,  and  Maher,  of  Arundel,  in  the  case  of  figs^ 
and  by  various  others,  to  renew  the  fruitfulness  of  trees.  There  are  two  reasons  given 
for  this,  both  of  which  are  concerned  in  the  effect ;  the  first  is,  the  exhaustion  of  the  soil 
generally ;  and  the  second  is,  its  exhaustion  of  the  particular  sort  of  food  prefenred 
by  the  kind  of  tree. 

2611.  Bending  doum  the  branches  has  been  found  conducive  to  findtfulness;  and  ig 
accounted  for  on  the  same  principle  as  rineing.  It  has  been  well  exemplified  by 
Maher  (J9brt  Trans.^  vol  i),  in  fixing  clay  baUs  to  the  extremities  of  the  dioots  of  young 
apple  trees  after  midsummer,  which,  depressing  them,  stagnated  the  sap,  and  induced  the 
|n*oduction  of  abundance  of  flower-buds. 

2612.  To  induce  the  production  of  blossoms  in  herbaceous  plants,  any  or  all  of  the  above 
modes  may  be  adopted  with  most  species ;  but,  on  a  large  scale,  the  first  object  is  to  place 
the  plants  in  a  soil  neither  too  poor  nor  too  rich.  A  dry  soil,  not  deep,  and  resting  on  a 
dry  firm  bottom,  is  most  favourable  to  fruitfulness,  especially  when  joined  to  abundance 
of  air  and  light.  In  perennials,  the  effect  can  only  be  produced  the  second  year,  as  in 
trees ;  but  in  annuals,  it  will  be  immediate :  in  the  former  class,  however,  where  the 
defect  is  want  of  nourishment,  the  effect  may  take  place  even  the  first  year.  Knight 
induced  the  production  of  blossoms  on  an  early  variety  of  potato,  by  depriving  the  plant 
of  its  tubers,  as  soon  as  they  made  their  appearance ;  by  which  means,  the  nourishment 
which  would  have  been  devoted  to  their  enlargement  was  employed  by  the  plant  in  the 
production  of  blossoms,  as  the  remaining  mode  which  it  had  of  propagating  its  species. 
The  reverse  of  the  practice  is  found  proportionally  to  increase  the  bulk  of  the  tubers,  and 
has  become  an  important  point  of  practice  in  potato  culture.  The  Dutch,  as  Darwin 
informs  us,  were  the  first  to  adopt  this  mode  in  the  culture  of  bulbous-rooted  flowers. 
In  general,  it  may  be  stated,  that  the  art  of  producing  blossoms  in  perennial  herbaceous 
plants  consists  in  permitting  them  to  have  abundance  of  leaves,  fully  exposed  to  the  light 
and  air  the  preceding  year ;  and  in  not  cutting  them  over  when  in  a  state  of  grow^  as  is 
too  frequently  done,  but  in  letting  them  first  begin  to  decay.  By  this  means,  healthy 
vigorous  buds  and  roots  are  prepai^ed  for  exertion  the  following  year. 

2613.  General  estimate  of  these  practices.  All  these  operations  may,  for  a  short  time, 
be  attended  with  success  as  far  as  the  production  of  fruit  goes,  but  uiey  are  sure  in  the 
end  to  prove  destructive  to  the  tree.  The  only  p^manent  and  general  modes  of  pro- 
ducing fruitfulness  in  finit-trees  are,  supplying  ue  tree  with  suitable  soil ;  inducing  the 
roots  to  rise  to  the  surface,  so  that  they  maybe  enabled  to  imbibe  carbonic  acid  from  the 
air ;  and  judicious  pruning.  1^  attending  to  these  particulars,  fruit-trees  may  be  made 
to  produce  as  much  fruit  as  they  have  strength  to  ripen ;  and  any  attempt  to  make 
them  do  more  cannot  fail  to  produce  a  lasting  injury  for  the  sake  of  a  transient,  or^  at 
least,  temporaiy  advantage. 


701  ART  OF  GARDENING.  Pjjet  m. 

Sbot.  v.     Operatkmtfor  retarding  or  accderating  Vegetation, 

8614.  To  ooercome  difficMee  is  the  last  stage  in  the  progress  of  art  After  drifited 
man  has  had  erery  thing  which  he  can  desire  in  season,  his  next  wish  is  to  heighten  the 
enjoyment  bj  consnmmation  at  extraordinary  seasons.  Tbe  merit  here  consists  in  ooo- 
qoering  nature ;  and  in  gardening  this  is  done  by  ccid'hinuu  and  hoi-homaee^  and  by 
ezclndnig  or  increasing  Uie  effects  of  the  son  in  the  ixpea  air.  The  origin  of  these 
practices  is  obvioosly  dented  from  the  fiict,  that  heat  is  the  grand  sdmnhis  to  Tcgetatioo ; 
and  its  oomparatiTe  absence,  the  oocaaioQ  of  torpor  and  inactiYity. 

SuBSBCT.  1.     OperaHona  far  retarding  Vegetatkm, 

S615.  Retarding  by  the  form  ofaurface  is  effected  by  forming  beds  of  ear&  in  an  esrt 
and  west  direction,  sloping  to  the  north  at  any  angle  at  which  the  earth  will  stand ;  here 
salading  may  be  sown  in  summer,  and  spinadi,  turnips,  and  such  crops  as  shoot  rapidi^ 
into  flower-stems  durine  hot  weather. 

2616.  Retardina  hy  made;  The  simplest  mode  of  retarding  vegetation  is,  by  keeping 
plants  constantly  m  comparatire  shade  in  the  spring  season.  This  is  either  to  be  done  l^ 
having  them  planted  on  the  north  side  of  a  wall  or  house,  or  sloping  bank,  hill,  or  odier 
elevation ;  or  by  moving  them  there  in  pots ;  or  by  placing  a  shade  or  shed  over  or  oo 
the  south  side  d  the  ve^tables  to  be  retarded.  Where  the  object  of  retarding  vegetatioo 
is  to  have  the  productions  in  perfection  later  in  the  season,  the  first  method  is  generally 
resorted  to ;  but  where  vegetation  is  only  retarded  in  order  that  it  may  burst  forth  with 
greater  vigour  when  the  shades  are  removed,  then  either  of  the  others  is  preferable. 
Trees  on  an  east  and  west  espalier-rail,  shaded  fix)m  the  sun  firom  Februaiy  to  the  middle 
of  May,  will  be  later  in  coming  into  blossom,  and  therefore  less  likely  to  have  tfaebr 
blossoms  injured  by  finost 

2617.  Retarding  by  die  ccid-honut,  or  ice^old  chamber  adjoining  ioe-honsesi,  is  mora 
particularly  applicable  to  nlants  in  pots,  especially  fruit-trees,  and  mi^ht  be  made  a 
practice  of  importance,  v  egetation  may  in  this  way  be  retarded  from  Mardi  to 
September ;  and  the  plant  removed  at  that  season,  by  proper  gradations,  to  a  hothoose, 
will  ripen  its  fruit  in  mid-winter.  It  is  even  alleged  by  some  gardeners,  who  have  had 
experience  in  Russia,  that  the  vegetation  of  peach  trees  may  be  so  retarded  an  entire 
year ;  and  that  afterwards,  when  Sie  plant  is  removed  into  spring  or  summer  heat,  in 
the  January  of  the  second  year,  its  vegetation  is  most  rf^id,  and  a  crop  of  fruit  may  be 
ripened  in  March  or  April,  with  very  little  exertion  on  the  part  of  tl^  gardeno'.  The 
earliest  potatoes  are  obtained  from  tubers  which  have  been  kept  two  seasons ;  tiiat  is. 
those  are  to  be  planted  which  have  been  produced  the  season  before  the  last ;  or,  the 
produce  of  the  summer  of  1848,  in  Decemb^  1849. 

2618.  Retarding  the  ripening  offndtg  bu  excluding  oxygen,  M.  Berard,  of  Montpelier, 
in  an  essay  on  the  ripening  of  fraits,  which  gained  the  prize  of  the  French  Academy  of 
Sciences  in  1821,  found  that  the  loss  of  car£)n  is  essential  to  the  ripening  of  fruits ;  diat 
this  carbon  combines  with  the  oxygen  of  the  air,  and  forms  carbonic  acid ;  and  that, 
when  the  fruit  is  placed  in  an  atmosphere  deprived  of  oxvgen,  tiiis  function  becootes 
suspended,  and  the  ripening  is  stopped.  Hence  it  results,  that  most  fruits  may  be  pre- 
served during  a  certain  period,  by  gathering  them  a  few  days  before  they  are  ripe,  and 
placing  them  in  an  atmosphere  free  from  oxygen.  The  most  simple  process  for  eiTeetiHg 
this  consists  in  placing  at  the  bottom  of  a  bottle  a  paste  formed  of  lime,  sulphate  of  iron, 
and  water ;  then  intr^uce  the  fruit  so  that  they  may  rest  detached  from  tiie  bottom  of  the 
bottle  and  from  each  other,  and  cork  the  bottle  and  cover  it  with  cement  F^adiee, 
plums,  and  apricots  have  been  kept  in  this  way  for  a  month ;  pears  and  apples  for  three 
m<mths.  Afterwards  they  will  ripen  perfectly  by  exposure  to  the  air.  (Joumai  R,  JmL, 
voL  XL  p.  396.) 

SuBSEOT.  2.     Operationa  for  accelerating  Vegetation, 

2619.  AecArating  by  the  firm  of  eurface  consists  in  forming  beds  or  banks  in  an  eaiK 
and  west  direction,  and  sloping  to  the  south,  formmg  an  angle  with  the  horiaon,  the 
maximum  of  which,  in  garden-soila,  cannot  exceed  45^.  On  such  beds  eaiiy* 
sown  crops,  as  radishes,  peas,  turnips,  &c,  will  come  much  eoriier,  and  winter-staaoding 
crops,  as  lettuce,  broccoli,  &c.,  suffer  less  from  severe  weather,  than  those  on  a  level  sor- 
Uice.  The  noriti  side  of  such  beds  or  ridges  may  be  used  foe  retarding  vegetation,  as 
leeks,  borecoles,  &c  (261 5.\ 

2620.  Acceleration  by  eheuer^  and  exposure  to  the  sun,  is  the  simplest,  and  probahiy  ^ 
only  primitive  mode  of  accelerating  the  vegetation  of  plants  $  and  hence  one  oi  the  directs 
for  which  walls  and  hedges  are  introduced  in  garden&  A  May-duke  ctoiy,  trained 
agaiast  a  south  wall,  and  another  tree,  of  the  same  species,  in  the  open  compartment  of 
a  sheltered  garden,  were  found,  by  the  late  J.  Kyle,  of  iforedun,  near  Edinbuis^  on 
an  average  of  years,  to  differ  a  fortnight  in  the  ripening  of  their  fruit    In  cold,  daii^^ 


Boor  IL  ACCELERATING  VEGETATION.  703 

xlaadj  seasons,  they  were  netriy  on  a  par ;  bat  in  dry,  wann  seasons,  those  on  the  waU 
were  sometimes  fit  to  be  gathered  three  weeks  before  the  others.  It  may  be  here 
remarked,  that  though,  in  dondj  seasons,  those  on  the  wall  did  not  ripen  before  the 
others ;  yet  their  fiavonr  was,  in  sach  seasons,  better  than  that  of  the  otiiers,  probably 
trooL  the  oomparatiTe  dryness  of  their  situation.  Com  and  potatoes  on  &e  south  and 
norUi  sides  of  a  hill,  all  oUier  circumstances  being  equal,  ripen  at  about  the  same  relative 
distances  of  time. 

2621.  Accderatmg  bif  aods  is  effected  by  manures  of  all  sorts,  but  especially  by  what 
«re  called  hot  and  stimulating  manures  and  composts,  as  pigeons'  dung  for  cucumbers, 
Uood  fbr  vines ;  and,  in  general,  as  to  soils,  lime-rubbish,  sand,  and  gravel  seem  to  have 
the  power  of  accelerating  vegetation  to  a  much  greater  degree  than  rich  clayey  or  loamy 
floOs,  or  bog  or  peat  ear^L 

2622.  Accelmtmg  hy  prevkms  pnreparaticm  ofAepkmtiB  a  method  of  considerate  im- 
portance, whether  tidLcn  alone,  or  in  connection  with  other  modes  of  acceleration.  It  has 
k>ng  been  observed  by  cultivators,  that  eariy  ripened  crops  of  onions  and  potatoes  sprout, 
or  give  signs  of  vegetation,  more  early  the  next  season  than  late-ripened  crops.  Hie 
aame  of  hulhB  of  &wen  which  have  been  forced,  which  re-grow  much  earlier  next 
0eason  than  tiiose  which  have  been  grown  in  the  open  air.  It  was  reserved  for  Knight, 
however,  to  turn  this  to  account  in  the  forcing  of  firuit-trees,  as  related  in  a  paper,  ac- 
companied, as  usual,  by  what  renders  all  the  papers  of  that  eminent  horticulturist  so  truly 
yaluable, — a  rationale  of  the  practice. 

2623.  Jlie  period  which  awy  tpeciea  or  variety  of  frmt  will  require  to  eUtain  wuUurity, 
under  any  given  degrees  of  temperature,  and  exposuie  to  the  influence  of  light  in  the 
fordng-howue,  will  he  regulated,  to  a  much  greater  extent  than  is  generally  imagined,  by 
the  previous  management  and  consequent  state  of  the  tree,  when  that  is  first  subjected  to 
the  operation  of  artificial  heat  Every  gardener  knows  that,  when  the  previous  season 
has  been  cold,  and  cloudy,  and  wet,  the  wood  of  his  fruit-trees  remains  immature,  and 
weak  abortive  blossoms  only  are  produced.  The  advantages  of  having  the  wood  well 
ripened  are  perfectly  well  understood ;  but  those  which  may  be  obtained,  whenever  a 
▼ery  early  crop  of  fruit  is  required,  by  ripening  the  wood  very  early  in  ^e  preceding 
sanuner,  and  putting  the  tree  into  a  state  of  repose,  as  soon  as  possible  after  its  wood  baa 
become  perfec^y  mature,  do  not,  as  far  as  my  obsa*vation  has  extended,  appear  to  be  at 
all  known  to  gfurdeners ;  though  every  one  who  has  had  in  any  degree  the  management 
cf  vines  in  a  hothouse  must  have  observed  the  difierent  effects  ol  the  same  degrees  of 
temperature  upon  the  same  plant,  in  October  and  February.  In  the  autumn,  the  plants 
have  just  sunk  into  Hbeir  winter  sleep ;  in  February,  they  are  refreshed,  and  ready  to 
awake  again ;  and  whenever  it  is  intended  prematurely  to  excite  their  powers  of  life 
into  action,  the  expediency  of  putting  those  powers  into  a  state  of  rest  early  in  the 
preceding  autunm  appears  obvious.  {Hort  Dnuu^  vol.  iL  p.  368.)  Knight  placed  some 
-vines  in  pots,  in  a  forcing-house,  in  the  end  of  January,  which  ripened  their  fruit  in  the 
middle  of  JiUy ;  soon  after  which,  the  pots  were  put  under  the  shade  of  a  north  wall  in 
the  open  air.  Being  pruned  and  removed  in  September  to  a  south  wall,  they  soon 
Tegetated  with  much  vigour,  tiU  the  frost  destroyed  their  shoots.  Others,  which  were 
not  removed  from  the  north  wall  till  the  following  spring,  when  they  were  pruned  and 
placed  against  a  south  wall,  ''ripened  their  fruit  well  in  the  following  season  in  a 
rlTn^t**  not  neariy  wann  enough  to  have  ripened  it  at  all,  if  the  plants  had  previously 
grown  in  the  open  air."  Peach  trees,  somewhat  similarly  treated,  unfolded  their  blos- 
floms  nine  days  earlier,  **  and  ^eir  fruit  ripened  three  weeks  earlier  **  than  in  other  trees 
of  the  same  varieties.  (Hart,  TVojm.,  vol  ii  p.  372.)  Pots  of  gvwpea  which  had  produced 
a  crop  previously  to  midsummer,  were  placed  under  anorth  wall  dll  autumn ;  on  the  12th 
of  January,  they  were  put  into  a  stove,  and  ripened  their  fruit  by  the  middle  of  ApriL 
iHort  jTroiu^  vol  iv.  p.  440.) 

MM.  Bif  tktu  indmemg  a  state  qfrett  In  plants  in  pots,  mt  rinet  or  peachet.  In  Angoft,  and  pladnf 
th«m  fanmediatelf  tai  the  loo-cold  room  till  the  beginning  of  January,  which  ic  allowtog  foor  mobtlu  of  a 
winter  to  them,  they  would,  in  all  probability,  produce  ver/  earlr  crops  of  grapes  with  less  forcing  than 
woold  be  required  for  such  as  ripen  their  wood  in  October.  Such  pots  might  be  placed  in  pine  and  other 
■fores,  where  a  certain  degree  of  heat  is  kept  up  at  any  rate,  and  might  be  contrived  to  produce  a  suc- 
ceaaioo  of  fruit,  in  the  manner  practised  by  w.  Marsland  of  StodLport,  by  a  ▼loenurd  in  pots,  which  pass 
in  regular  succession  through  nis  pine-stoTes,  and  furnish  ripe  grapes  the  whole  year.  A  state  of  rest 
is  readily  induced  by  withholding  water  from  plants  under  corer :  and  In  the  open  air  by  coTering  trees, 
and  a  portion  of  the  sur&ce  or  border  around  or  before  them,  with  canvas  or  oilcloth,  to  throw  off  the 
autumnal  and  part  of  the  winter  rains. 

3625.  Accderatmg  by  houting^  such  as  removing  plants  in  pots  and  boxes  to  sheds  or 
rooms  in  the  night,  and  exposing  them  in  fine  we^er  to  tiie  sun,  was  practised  by  the 
gardener  of  Tiberius,  to  procure  early  cucumbers ;  and  by  those  of  Louis  XlV.  to  force 
peas.  (B^wrd,)  Gerard,  "vdio  wrote  in  1597|and  Parkinson,  who  wrote  in  1620,  describe 
the  practice  as  applied  to  raisbg  cucumbers  and  melons  in  this  country. 

2626.  Accderating  by  artificial  heatin  walls  is  a  very  frequent  and  useful  practice.  In 
general  it  is  accompanied  by  protecting-covers  of  canvas  or  netting  (1944.) ;  but  some 


704  ABT  OF  GARDENING.  Paw  nt 

gardeners,  as  Trotter,  of  AWa,  aveiy  high  and  exposed  sitiuition  on  the  Ochil  IdDs,  netfr 
coyer  their  hot-walls ;  bat  in  ripening  the  wood  in  antnmn,  and  in  saring  the  bloeBosn  and 
setting  the  fruit  in  spring,  keep  up  sach  fires  as  will  repel  the  frost,  and  evaporate  the  wet 
that  might  foil  on  the  walL  **  No  danger,**  Trotter  obsenrea,  ^  is  to  be  i^prdbeiided 
from  the  severity  of  the  spring  months,  even  when  exposed  to  all  sorts  of  weather ;  eieij 
kind  of  covering  being  superseded  by  the  genial  heat  of  the  walL"  This  he  has  kmg 
experienced,  even  in  England,  but  especia^  in  Scotland,  to  be  **  the  best  pimanmihe 
of  the  blossom  of  young  fhuts."    {OaletL  Mem^  vcd.  ii  p.  113.) 

2627.  Accekradng  ^  flued  harden  has  been  occasionally  attempted,  but  can  never 
succeed  by  fire  heat ;  by  tubes  of  hot  water,  periiaps,  something  might  be  done,  bat  the 
heat  can  always  be  more  economically  i4)plied  by  means  of  pits  or  fiwnea,  placed  on 
raised  beds  of  mould,  with  arches,  or  some  similar  contrivance,  underneath.  (See  a 
desaription  of  a  fined  border  in  Keil's  IVtatiae  on  the  Peach  Trte,  8va  1780.) 

2628.  Acceleraima  by  cooering  wiih  ^am  cases,  of  difitsrent  sizes  and  descriptioiia,  pro- 
bably succeeded  to  nousing.  The  Romans  are  supposed  to  have  hastened  the  rxpeoin^  of 
gn4>es  and  peaches,  by  placing  them  under  talc  cases  (65.) ;  and  a  Frendii  andbor, 
Berard,  informs  us,  that  the  origm  of  forcing  the  vine  arose  fnm  one  Gkffdon  observing 
that  a  shoot,  which  had  enterod  his  room-window  through  a  crevice,  ripened  its  frnk 
some  time  before  those  branches  of  the  same  tree  which  remained  in  the  open  air.  Hk 
practice  of  forcing  peaches  in  Holland  is  said  to  have  originated  from  a  gardener  near 
Haarlem  putting  hotbed  lights  against  his  walls  to  ripen  peaches  in  a  bad  season.  Bj 
a  mere  covering  of  glass,  without  any  description  of  bottom  heat,  or  any  anxiliary  mode 
of  acceleration,  almost  all  fruits  and  fiowers  which  grow  in  the  open  air  in  this  coontiy 
may  be  forwarded  from  one  fortnight  to  one  month,  according  to  the  season.  ¥rwts 
may,  by  the  facile  means  thus  afibided  of  covering  and  protection,  be  retamed  in  a  ripe 
and  plump  state  from  one  to  three  months ;  so  tluit,  in  general,  it  may  be  observed,  tbtf 
cold  frames,  as  they  are  called,  and  mere  glass  cases,  will  doable  the  ordinaiy  time  of 
enjoying  hardy  fruits ;  and  certainly  they  greatly  increase  the  fiavoar  of  socfa  as  ripen 
late,  and  especially  of  the  peach  and  of  the  vine. 

2629.  Accderating  hy  glass  cases  amd  artificial  heat  eombmed  is  effected  by  hotbeib; 
pits,  and  hothouses. 

2630.  Accderating  by  the  common  hotbed  is  an  ancient,  general,  but  still  somewhat 
precarious  and  unmanageable  mode.  The  heat  being  prodi^ed  by  a  fermenting  mass  of 
vegetable  matter,  over  which  is  placed  the  eaith  containing  the  jdants,  it  becomes  difficoit 
to  regulate  any  excess  of  it ;  and  the  plants  are  sometimes,  in  the  empirical  phme, 
burnt.  When,  however,  the  heat  declines,  it  is  readily  renewed  by  linings,  or  a  sur- 
rounding layer  of  dung.  To  remedy  the  defects  of  the  common  hotbed,  and  prevent 
the  posSbility  of  buminff  the  phmts,  by  interposing  a  stratum  of  air  between  the  dang 
and  the  mass  of  earth  wmch  contains  them,  is  tiie  object  of  the  vanlted  pit  and  MThaiTs 
frame  (Jig,  563.) ;  to  which  there  is  no  other  objection,  than  that  of  the  greater 
original  cost  llieee  structures  actually  save  dung,  and  are  more  agreeable  to  the  eyes 
of  tiiose  who  value  order  and  neatness  than  dung-beds. 

2631.  Accekrating  by  means  of  waUed  pits  is  ytacyamalar  to  ^Im^ 

with  theadvantagesof  having  more  room  between  tiiesurfitu^  of  the  beds  and  the  glass  fix* 
the  tops  of  shrubs^  and  of  the  glass  having  a  better  slope;  but  with  the  disadvantages  of  a 
chance  of  burning  in  the  first  instance,  and  no  power  of  increasing  the  bottom  heat  when 
it  once  declines.  Baric  is  generally  used  to  lessen  the  first  evil,  as  it  does  not  ferment  so 
powerfully  as  dung ;  and  Uie  second  is  remedied  by  a  surrounding  fine.  Such  pits  are 
much  used  in  aU  the  branches  of  garden-culture.  Henderson,  of  Brechin,  proposes  to 
lay  on  the  sur&ce  of  beds  of  tan,  or  on  hotbeds,  pits,  pineries,  &C.,  fine  drifted  river  or 
sea  sand,  3  in.  deep.  ^^Hiis  covering,"  he  says,  **  possesses  many  advantages. 
It  will  extirpate  the  slater  or  woodlonse  (Oniscus  ^Is^Uus),  as^  nature  of  the  sand  pre- 
vents the  insect  firom  concealing  itself  from  the  rays  of  the  sun.  In  dung  hotibeds,  it 
keeps  down  tiie  steam.  To  fruit,  it  afibrds  a  bed  as  wahn  and  as  dry  as  tiles  or  slatea 
Tliis  covering  also  retains  the  moistore  in  the  earth  longer  Uum  any  other,  and  is  itself 
sooner  dry.  It  gives  the  houses  a  dean,  neat  appearance,  and,  woug^  it  cannot  be 
expected  to  remove  the  infection,  where  already  introduced,  will  be  found  a  powerinl 
preventive  of  that  great  evil,  mildew." 

2632.  Accderating  by  means  of  hoAouses  is  the  masterpiece  of  this  branch  of  cnltnre, 
and  is  but  of  modem  invention,  being  unknown  till  the  end  of  the  17th  centary.  Im- 
provement in  the  form  as  wdl  as  management  of  these  buildings  has,  as  in  every  other 
case,  been  progressive ;  and  there  is  now  a  great  choice  of  the  forms  adopted,  the  ma- 
terials used  in  the  construction  of  tiiese  forms,  and  the  mode  of  producing  artificial  heat. 

2633.  There  are  two  leading  modes  of  accelerating  plants  m  hothouses :  the  first  is,  bf 
placing  them  there  permanentiy,  as  m  th«  case  of  tne  peach,  vine,  &C.,  planted  in  the 
^xnmd ;  and  the  second  is,  by  liaving  the  plants  in  pots,  and  introducing  or  witiidxawing 
them  at  pleasure.    As  far  as  respects  trees,  the  largest  crops,  and  with  far  less  care,  are 


Book  1L  ACCELERATING  VEGETATION.  705 

jMPodnced  by  the  first  method ;  but,  in  respect  to  herbaceous  plants  and  shrubs,  whether 
culinary,  as  the  strawberry  and  the  kidneybean,  or  ornamental,  as  the  ruse  and  the  pink^ 
the  latter  is  by  far  the  most  convenient  method,  and  it  is  also  the  best  adapted  for 
affording  very  early  crops  (2623.).  Where  lai^  pots  are  used,  the  peach,  cherry,  fig, 
&c^  will  produce  tolerable  crops.  Knight  has  observed,  that  ^  vines  and  other  fruit  •trees, 
when  abundantly  supplied  with  water  and  manure  in  a  liquid  state,  require  but  a  venr 
small  quantity  c^  mould  ;**  and  he  adds,  **a  pot  containing  2  cubic  fbet  of  very  rich 
mould,  with  proper  subsequent  attention,  is  fuUy  adequate  to  nourish  a  vine,  which,  after 
being  pruned  in  autumn,  occupies  20  square  feet  of  the  roof  of  a  hothouse ;  and  I 
have  constantly  found  that  vines  in  such  pots,  being  abundantly  supplied  with  food  and 
water,  have  produced  more  vigorous  wood,  when  forced  very  early,  than  others  of  the 
same  varieties,  whose  roots  were  permitted  to  extend  beyond  the  limits  of  the  house.** 
{Hort  Trana^  vol  iL  p.  373.) 

3634.  When  treet  art phtUedfor  apermanency  within^  or  clote  to  the  outside  of,  a  hot' 
houat,  the  soil  requires  to  be  prepared  of  depth  and  quality  according  to  the  nature  of 
the  tree ;  and  a  principal  consideration  is  to  form,  if  such  does  not  naturally  exist,  a  sub- 
soil, which  shall  be  impenetrable  to  the  roots.  The  depth  of  soU  on  such  a  substratum 
need  not  in  general  be  great,  provided  it  be  rich.  Formerly  a  depth  of  3  ft.  or  4  ft.  was 
recommend^ ;  but  Hayward  proposes  to  have  his  fruit-tree  borders  only  15  in.  or  18  in. 
deep ;  which  is  conformable  to  an  observation  of  Hitt*8,  that  the  finest  crop  of  peaches 
he  had  ever  seen,  grew  on  trees  which  were  nourished  fiom  a  border  not  more  than  1  ft. 
deep,  with  a  compact  rock  below.  Nicol  allows  from  24  in.  to  30  in.  of  soiL  Knight  is  of 
opinion  that  **a  large  extent  and  depth  of  soil  seem  to  be  no  fiuther  requisite  to  trees 
than  to  afford  them  a  regular  supply  of  water,  and  a  sufficient  quantity  of  organisable 
matter;"  and  he  thinks  **the  rapid  growth  of  plants  of  eveiy  kind,  when  tl^  roots 
are  confined  in  a  pot  to  a  small  quantity  of  mould,  till  that  becomes  exhausted,  proves 
8a£Bcientlythe  truth  of  this  poation.**  (//brt  Trans,,  vol  iL  p.  127.) 

2635.  The  operatkms  of  forcing  chiefly  respect  the  admission  of  aur,  the  supply  of  heat, 
of  light,  and  of  water.  The  grand  effect  is  produced  by  heat,  and  the  great  art  is 
just  to  supply  as  much  as  will  harmonise  with  the  light  afforded  by  the  sun  and  Uie 
nature  of  the  species  of  plant  to  be  forced.  All  the  operations  of  nature  are  gradual ; 
and  a  good  gardener  wUl  always  follow  these  as  the  safest  examples.  He  will  never 
be  anxious  to  apply  artificial  heat  before  buds  have  naturally  swollen ;  he  will  then 
increase  the  temperature  gradually  for  some  weeks ;  he  will,  in  particular,  guard  against 
any  sudden  decrease  of  warmth,  it  being  most  necessary,  towards  success,  to  continue 
the  course  of  vegetation  uninterruptedly,  through  foliation,  inflorescence,  and  fructification. 

2636.  Heat  and  light  An  error  in  hothouse  culture  in  general,  of  very  considerable 
importance,  and  which  has  prevailed  till  lately,  consists  in  not  adjusting  the  heat  of  art 
to  the  light  of  the  sun.  In  cloudy  weather,  and  during  night,  the  artificial  atmosphere 
is  kept  hot  by  fires,  and  by  the  exclusion  of  the  external  air;  while  in  clear  days,and  during 
sunshine,  fires  are  left  off,  or  allowed  to  decline,  the  external  air  is  admitted,  and  the 
atmosphere  within  is  reduced  to  the  temperature  of  that  without  As  heat  in  nature  is 
the  result  of  the  shining  of  the  sun,  it  follows  that  when  there  is  most  light  there  is  most 
heat,  but  the  practice  in  forcing  is  yery  generally  the  reverse.  "A  gardener,  in  forcing," 
Knight  obsores,  **generallY  treats  his  plants  as  he  would  wish  to  be  tre^ed  himself; 
and  consequently,  though  the  aggregate  temperature  of  his  house  be  neariy  what  it  ought 
to  be,  its  temperature,  during  the  night,  relatively  to  that  of  the  day,  is  almost  always  too 
high.**  In  one  of  Knight's  forcing-houses,  in  which  grapes  were  grown,  he  always  wished 
to  see  its  temperature,  in  the  middle  of  every  bright  day  in  summer,  as  high  as  90° ;  ''and 
after  the  leaves  of  the  pUints  have  become  diy,  I  do  not  object  to  10°  or  15°  higher. 
In  the  following  night,  the  temperature  sometimes  falls  as  low  as  50^ ;  and  so  far  am  I 
firom  thinking  such  change  of  temperature  injurious,  I  am  well  satisfied  that  it  is  gene- 
rally beneficiaL  Plants,  it  is  true,  thrive  wdl,  and  many  species  of  fruit  acquire  Uieir 
greatest  state  of  perfection  in  sonokrotuations  within  the  tropics,  where  the  temperature 
in  the  shade  does  not  vary  in  the  day  and  night  more  than  7°  or  8°  ;  but  in  these 
climates,  the  plant  is  exposed  during  the  day  to  the  full  blaze  of  a  tropical  sun,  and 
early  in  the  night  it  is  regularly  drenched  with  heavy  wetting  dews ;  and  consequently 
it  is  Teiy  differently  circumstanced  in  the  day  and  in  the  night,  though  the  temperature 
of  ^  ahr  in  the  shade  at  both  periods  may  be  very  nearly  the  same.  I  suspect,**  he 
continues,  **that  a  large  portion  of  the  blossoms  of  the  cherry  and  other  fruit  trees  in 
the  fordng-hoase  often  proves  abortive,  because  they  are  forced,  by  too  high  and  uniform 
a  temperature,  to  expand  before  the  sap  of  the  tree  is  properly  prepared  to  nourish  them. 
I  have,  therefore,  been  led,  during  the  last  three  years,  to  try  the  effects  of  keeping  up  a 
much  hi^ier  temperature  in  the  day  than  in  the  night.  As  early  in  the  spring  as  I 
wished  the  blossoms  of  my  peach  trees  to  unfold,  my  house  was  made  warm  during  the 
middle  of  the  day ;  but  towards  nig^  it  was  suffea:ed  to  cool,  and  the  trees  were  then 
sprinkled,  by  means  of  a  Iwrge  syringe,  with  clear  water,  as  nearly  at  the  temperature  a( 

Z  z 


706  ART  OF  GARDENING.  Pajkt  m. 

wfakh  that  nflnallj  rises  from  the  groinid,  at  I  coald  obtain  it ;  and  little  or  no  artificial 
heat  was  given  during  the  night,  oniesi  there  appeared  a  prospect  of  firosL  Under  this 
mode  of  treatment,  the  blossoms  advanced  with  very  great  v^onr,  and  as  rapidly  as  I 
wished  than,  and  presented,  when  expanded,  a  burger  nxe  than  I  had  ever  befoie  seen  of 
the  same  varieties.  Another  ill  effect  of  h^  temperatore  during  ^  nigfat  is,  that  it 
exhausts  the  exdtabilitj  of  the  tree  much  more  rapidly  than  it  promotes  the  growth,  or 
accelerates  the  maturity,  of  the  fruit ;  which  is,  in  consequence,  ill  supplied  with  natrimeat, 
at  the  period  of  its  ripening,  when  most  nutriment  is  probably  wanted.  The  nniac^  of 
Alexandria  and  other  late  grapes  are,  owing  to  this  cause,  often  seen  to  wither  upon  the 
branch  in  a  very  imperfect  state  of  maturity ;  and  the  want  of  richness  and  flavour  in 
other  forced  fruit  is,  I  am  very  confident,  often  attributable  to  the  same  canseL  There 
are  few  peach-houses,  or  indeed  f(»ving-liouses  of  any  kind  in  this  countiy,  in  which  the 
temperature  does  not  exceed,  during  the  night,  in  the  months  of  April  and  May,  vciy 
greatly  thatof  the  wannest  valley  in  Jamaica  in  the  hottest  period  of  the  year;  and  there 
are  probably  as  few  forcing-houses  in  which  the  trees  are  not  man  strongly  srimnktfd 
by  ttie  close  and  damp  air  of  the  night,  than  by  the  temperature  of  ibe  dry  air  of  the 
noon  of  the  following  day.  The  practice  which  occasions  this  eannot  be  right ;  it  is  in 
dhrect  opposition  to  nature.**    (^ort  Trwu^  vol  ii  p.  isa) 

S697.  Air,  Knight  considers  that  gardeners  often  and  widely  err,  **hj  too  freely 
admitdng  the  external  air  during  the  day,  partkulariy  in  bright  weather.  Pknts  geoe- 
ndly  grow  best,  uid  fruits  swell  most  rapidly,  in  a  warm  and  moist  atmosphere ;  and 
change  of  air  is  to  a  very  limited  extent,  necessary  or  benefidaL  The  mature  leaves  of 
phmts, and,  according  to  Scuissure,  the  green  fruits(grapes  at  least),  when  eiqused  totfae 
mfluenoe  of  light,  take  up  carbon  from  the  surrounding  air,  whilst  ^bt  same  subatance  is 
given  out  by  every  other  part  of  the  plant ;  so  that  t^  puity  of  air,  when  confined  in 
dose  vessels,  has  ofUm  been  found  little  changed  at  the  end  of  two  or  tihree  days  by  the 
growth  of  phmts  in  it  But  even  if  plants  required  as  pure  air  as  hot-blooded  aniinals, 
the  buoyancy  of  the  heated  av,  in  every  forcing-house,  would  occasion  it  to  escape  and 
change  as  rapidly,  and  indeed  nrach more  rapidly,  than  would  be  neccssaiy.  It  maybe 
objetSed,  that  plants  do  not  thrive,  and  that  the  skins  of  grapes  are  thick,  and  other  frmts 
whhout  flavour,  in  crowded  forcing-houses ;  but  in  these  it  is  probabfyli^^  rather  than  a 
more  rapid  change  of  air,  that  is  wanting.  When  fruitsapproach  to  maturity,  such  an  in- 
crease d  ventilation  as  will  give  the  requisite  degree  of  dryness  to  ahr  withm  tfie  house, 
is  highly  beneficial ;  provid^  it  be  not  increased  to  such  an  extent  as  to  reduce  the  tem- 
perature of  the  house  mudi  below  the  degree  in  which  the  firuit  has  previously  grown, 
and  thus  retard  its  progress  to  maturity.  The  good  effect  of  opening  a  peach-house,  by 
taking  off  the  lights  of  its  roo^  during  the  period  of  the  last  swelling  of  me  fruit,  appears 
to  have  led  many  gardeners  to  ovenrate  greatly  the  beneficial  influence  of  a  free  current 
of  air  upon  ripening  firuits ;  for  Ihave  never  found  ventilation  to  give  the  proper  flavour 
or  colour  to  a  peach,  unless  that  fruit  was  at  the  same  time  expMed  to  the  sun  without 
the  intervention  of  glass ;  and  the  most  excellent  peaches  I  have  ever  been  able  to  raise, 
were  obtained  under  circumstances  where  change  of  air  was  as  much  as  possible  pvo- 
vented,  consistently  with  the  admission  of  light  (without  glass)  to  a  single  tree.** 

S638.  W<Uer.  The  supplies  of  water  given  to  plants  would  be  reg^ated  by  die  sop- 
pfies  of  heat,  the  nature  of  the  plant,  its  state  in  regard  to  growth,  and  the  object  for 
whidi  h  to  cultivated.  Abundance  of  heat  should  generally  be  succeeded  by  oopioos 
waterings,  unless  the  nature  of  the  pUnt,  as  its  socculency,  or  its  dormant  state  in  regard 
to  growth,  render  that  improper.  Plants  cultivated  for  their  frtiits  should  be  less 
watered  during  the  ripening  season  than  such  as  are  grown  for  their  effect ;  a  dry  atmo- 

2 there  being  most  conducive  to  flavour.  The  succulent  shoots  of  trees,  Knjght  ofaserres, 
ways  appear  to  grow  most  rapidly  in  a  damp  heat  during  the  night ;  but  it  is  rather 
elongation  than  growth  which  then  takes  place.  The  spaces  between  the  bases  of  tlis 
leaves  become  longer,  but  no  new  oigans  are  added  ;  and  the  tree,  under  such  drcom- 
stances,  may  with  much  more  reason  be  said  to  be  drawn,  than  tu  grow  ;  for  the  aaine 
quanti^  only  of  material  is  extended  to  a  greater  length,  as  in  the  ^angataon  o£  a  wirei 

Sect.  YL     Openiuiu  to  imUaU  warm  CUmateg. 


2GS9.  Tl^imitaikm&f  warm  dmaieBbj^koikou9e»mwA  not  h%ix^^ 
of  forcing  the  vegetables  of  temperate  climates  into  the  premature  production  of  their 
flowers  or  fhiit  The  former  was  the  flnt  object  for  which  hothouses  were  erected ;  and 
conservatories,  greenhouses,  and  i^t-stoves  existed  in  this  country  beftne  any  descrip- 
tion of  forcing-houses  $  even  pineries  are  of  subsequent  introduction  to  botanic  and  oroap 
mental  hothouses.  The  various  climates  and  constitutions  of  plants  require  atmospheres 
of  different  degrees  of  temperature  and  moisture ;  but  experience  has  proved,  that  the 
plants  of  every  warm  country  in  the  world  may  be  grown  in  one  or  o&ta  of  the  three 
following  descriptions  of  hothouses: — 1.  l%t  grwihoiuey  of  which  there  are  several 


Book  H.  OPERATIONS  OP  EXOTIC  CULTURE.  707 

TwMei,  M  for  example,  the  heathery,  the  genmhira  house*  the  camenia  hoiue,  the 
oraogery,  the  Cf4)e  hmise,  the  Australian  house,  &c^  besides  the  conservatorj,  in  which 
the  plants  are  inserted  in  the  soil  withoat  pots,  and  the  cold-frame  for  bolbe.  3.  The 
dnftkmty  for  succol^it  pUnts,  or  such  as  require  a  dry  atmosphere ;  and  3.  The  mtdai 
arkarkttom,  inelnding  the  pahn  house,  the  orchideous  house,  and  Uie  house  for  those 
tropical  plaitts  which  reqidre  dbe  highest  degree  of  heat,  and  an  atmosidierB  moist  in 
proportion. 

S64a  TretUmaU  eommm  to  the  three  tpeciee  of  artifiekd  tiiwmfm.  In  general,  exotic 
plants  are  kept  in  pots;  but  in  somecases*  fruit-be«ring  plants,  as  die  onmge;  plantB 
with  laige  roots,  as  the  strelitzia ;  and  luxnriaDt  creepers,  as  the  diflerentpasrifloras,  are 
planted  in  the  ground.  The  soils  are,  of  course,  Teryyarious,  and  can  <mfy  be  treated  of 
with  advantage  under  each  species,  tribe,  or  hnnij.  There  are  none  of  them,  however, 
that  wiU  not  thrive  either  in  peat  earth  mixed  with  sand,  or  loam,  or  in  a  mixture  of 
these.  For  pines,  oranges,  and  large-blossomed  plants,  rotten  leaves  or  old  oow-dong  are 
added  with  advantage,  and  to  some  of  these,  as  to  the  onmge  and  the  pme-apple,  liquid 
manures  are  firequentlj  applied.  Gardeners  in  general  are  averse  to  the  a|mlication  of 
Aoj  thing  rich  to  the  soil  oif  exotic  plants  which  are  not  cultivated  fortheir  fruit ;  apre* 
judice  evidently  contrary  to  analoej^,  and  originating,  in  aU  probabiUlj,  in  the  drcum* 
stance,  that  it  is  in  genoral  desirable  to  keq>  exotic  phmts  small,  both  for  want  of  room 
fai  ordinary-siied  hmises,  and  hf  that  means  to  induce  a  flowering  state.  Now,  however, 
when  the  fiicilities  of  hothouse  building  by  wrought  and  cast  iron,  and  the  dieapness  of 
glass,  admit  of  covering  several  acres  of  ground  with  a  glass  roof  at  60  ft.  or  100  ft.,  or 
at  any  distance  frtim  the  surfiu;e ;  and  when  the  mode  of  heating  by  hot  water  or  by 
steam  readily  admits  of  keeping  such  a  ^Mioe  at  any  required  tenmeratnre,  all  exotie 
plants,  where  expense  is  not  an  object,  may  be  planted  in  ground  which  has  been  duly 
prepared,  cultivated,  and  manured,  like  a  shrubbery,  where  they  may  be  allowed  to  attaid 
their  natural  siie.  With  die  exception  of  temperature,  the  operations  in  imitation  of 
artifidal  climates  are  the  same  as  those  for  forcing ;  we  diall,  therefore^  confine  ooTMhres 
to  indicating  the  temperature  of  the  three  leading  departments. 

3641.  The  greenkomee  is  freely  exposed  to  the  influence  of  our  atmo^here  when  the 
open  air  is  not  colder  than  48^  of  Fahrenheit,  and  when  winds  and  rains  do  not  |»eVent 
the  opening  of  the  rods  or  other  means  of  ventilation.  **  As  long  as  the  weather  oon« 
tinnes  fair  without  frost,**  says  Abercrombie,  **open  the  greenhouse  windows  in  the 
daytime  an  hour  after  sunrise,  and  close  at  the  same  time  before  sunset  Never  admit 
air  by  tiie  door  or  sashes  in  foggy  or  damp  weather,  or  when  bleak  cutting  winds  pre- 
vail The  admission  of  air  in  the  middle  of  a  dear  fros^  day  will  not  hurt  the  plants, 
if  counteracted  by  fire-heat  Admit  air  freely  when  the  external  temperature  is  at 
42^  by  Fahradieit,  or  above ;  admit  it  guardedly  when  between  35^  and  42^ »  but  not 
ttit  all  idien  under  35^  before  the  ftumace  is  emplojed."  Greenhouse  plants  are  gene- 
rally  placed  in  the  open  air  during  the  dye  mildest  months  in  the  year  {  dtber  by  taking 
offtherooft  of  the  houses  when  t&se  are  movable}  or  by  removing  the  pots^  and  pkM±ig 
them  in  the  open  garden. 

2643.  Dry-etooet  are  opened  night  or  day  in  the  summer  season*  but  only  during 
sunshine  m  winter  and  spring ;  beginning,  as  in  the  forcing-houses,  by  opening  the  tc^ 
sashes  or  ventihttors  first,  by  which  the  external  air  descends  and  cools  down  the  tempera- 
tore,  partly  by  mixing  with  the  internal  air,  and  partly  by  forcing  it  out  Afterwards^ 
when  die  temperature  of  the  atmosphere  is  above  50^,  the  lower  or  front  sashes  or  venti- 
lators may  be  opened ;  by  which  means  a  regular  circulation  or  breeae  is  promoted  m 
every  part  of  the  house,  if  a  detached  house;  and  inmost  parts  of  it,if  fonmngpait  of  a 
range  of  connected  houses. 

2648.  Moiet  or  bark  stove.  Hie  range  oftemperatore  which  bark-stove  plants  can  endure 
**  is  firom  63^  to  81^  of  Fahrenheit,  the  instrument  being  in  the  middle  of  the  house,  ata 
considerable  distance  fixim  the  frirnace,  and  out  of  the  reach  of  the  8un*sraya*'  According 
to  Aberorombie,  the  temperature  by  artificial  heat  of  the  bark-stove  **  is  58°  min.,  70°  max« 
When  meridian  summer  is  folt,  the  temperature  must  keep  pace  with  the  increase  of  heat 
in  the  atmosphere;  andtherefore  wiU  ascend,  through  all  die  intermediate  degrees,  to  75°, 
80^,  85°,  90°,  95°,  and  even  100°.  The  maximum  heat  in  the  house,  in  July  and  August, 
may  in  general  be  kept  down  to  90^,  bjr  free  admissions  of  ahr,  and  by  eviqxnnation  frt>m 
the  water  given  to  the  plants ;  although  the  force  of  the  season  will  sometimes  prevail  to 
95°  and  100°.**  M'FIuul,  however,  found  diat  puies  will  bear  without  iiguiy  180°,  and 
he  considen  that  no  plant  whatever  will  be  injured  by  120°  «  *«  It  is  not  uncommon  to 
give  air  to  a  hothouse  only  throndi  the  day,  and  to  shut  it  up  dose  at  night,  perhaps 
even  increasmg  the  temperature  m  the  evening.  Judicious  horticulturists  revenie  the 
practice.  Knowhig,  for  example,  that,  in  die  West  Indies,  chiUjr  and  cold  nights  usually 
succeed  to  die  hottest  days,  diey  radier  imitate  nature,  by  shuttmg  up  die  house  during 
the  day,  and  dirowing  it  open  at  night  This  practice,  however,  can  only  be  foUowed  in 
our  ^'Wtn^tA  in  the  summer  and  autumn  tfeasons."  {NeiB,  in  Ed.  Enqfc.  art  JSort)  This 

sc  2 


708  ABT  OF  OARDENINO.  ^  Part  lit 

ophikm  is  in  nnlflon  with  Knight's,  who  considers  excess  of  heat  during  the  night  as  ii 
aU  cases  highly  injnrious  to  the  fruit-trees  of  temperate  climates,  and  not  at  ail  benefida} 
to  those  of  tropical  climates ;  **  for  the  temperature  of  these  is  in  many  instanoes  km 
during  the  night  In  Jamaica,  and  other  mountainous  islands  of  the  West  Indies,  tht 
air  upon  the  mountains  becomes,  soon  after  sunset,  diilled  and  condensed,  and,  in  con- 
sequence of  its  superior  gravity,  descends,  and  displaces  the  warm  air  of  the  TaUejs ;  jet 
the  sugar-canes  are  so  fiu*  from  being  iniured  by  this  sudden  decrease  of  temperature,  that 
die  snguv  of  Jamaica  take  a  higher  price  in  the  market  than  those  of  the  leas  derated 
islands,  of  which  the  temperature  of  the  di^  and  night  is  subject  to  much  leas  Tanatkn." 
{Hcrt  TVans^  toL  iL  p.  131.) 

Sbct.  VU.     Operatkmi  qf  PntectuM /hm  AtMiotpherical  It^ 


2644.  The  utjuria  which  pkmtg  mmf  receive  from  the  abmotphere  are  as  Tanoos  as  in 
changes.  Many  vegetables  which  flounsh  in  Britain  in  the  open  air  during  the  sunuDO' 
season,  require  protection  during  some  or  all  ot  the  ocher  seasons  of  the  year.  Sane 
also,  fhnn  the  state  of  their  health,  or  other  circumstances,  require  to  be  protected  finon 
the  direct  rays  of  the  sun,  fttnn  excessive  rains,  winds,  frosts,  and  even  from  beat  sad 
evaporation.  From  these  and  other  evils  the  gardener  protects  his  plants  by  opaque  cofvr- 
ings  or  shdters  of  different  kinds ;  and  by  transparent  covers  or  glass  cases,  and  by  other 
operations  and  processes. 

2645.  Protecting  hf  fromde  and  fromd-Wke  hranchet  is  performed  by  sticking  in  die 
footstalks  of  the  fh>nds  of  any  of  the  ferns,  but  especially  of  the  /\^ri8  aqailiin, 
branches  of  fir,  whin,  or  broom,  or  of  any  other  evergreens,  between  the  branches  of  wall- 
trees  and  the  wall ;  so  that  the  frond  or  leafy  branches  may  project,  and  either  retard  the 
blossom  by  excluding  the  sun,  as  is  often  done  in  Denmsirk  and  Sweden ;  or  protect  it 
from  the  frost  and  winds,  as  is  generally  the  object  in  Britain.  This  is  a  veiy  simple  and 
economical  protection  for  myrtles,  camellias,  and  other  tender  botanical  plants,  trained  to 
walls,  or  even  growing  in  the  open  ground  as  stools,  and  also  for  frnit-treea.  Hn  A. 
Qorrie  (Cb/iftt  Affm.,  vol  L  p.  276.)  formed  a  frame  for  the  more  commodiously  containing 
the  branches  of  spmce  and  silver  fhrs,  and  other  evergreens ;  and  applied  fi'ames  so  dotbed 
lo  his  fruit-tree  walls,  on  the  principle  of  retarding  the  blossom.  The  success  was  equal  to, 
and  even  beyond,  his  expectations.  He  covered  them  on  the  20th  of  Febmaiy,  and  r- 
moved  the  frames  on  the  1st  of  June.  During  this  period,  the  frames  were  opened  eveiy 
fine  day,  but  always  shut  at  night  Adjoining  were  some  trees  of  the  same  Idnds,  whidi 
were  covered  night  and  day,  during  the  above  period,  with  a  woollen  net  The  shoots 
of  these  trees  were  infected  with  the  curl,  or  wrinkled  leaf,  a  disease  peculiar  to  pesch 
trees  in  exposed  situations ;  while  those  protected  by  the  frames  of  branches  were  per- 
fectly healdiy ;  and,  what  is  remarkable,  though  retarded  neariy  four  weeks  in  the  pericid 
of  their  blossoming,  the  fruit  ripened  one  week  sooner. 

2646.  The  advantage  of  using  framee  in  covering  by  fronds  and  branches  is,  that  the 
screens  or  protecting  frames  can  be  removed  in  the  daytime ;  whereas,  by  attaching  the 
fiDuds  to  the  tr^  they  must,  in  general,  remain  till  they  have  effected  their  object  It 
is  easy  to  conceive  that  trees  so  treated  must  often  suffer  from  want  of  light ;  and  ac- 
cordingly Nicol,  on  the  whole,  rather  disapproves  of  it  **  It  is,**  he  says,  *^  a  common 
practice,  to  screen  the  blossoms  of  wall-trees  by  sticking  twigs  of  larch,  or  of  evetgreens, 
as  fire  or  laurels,  between  the  branches  and  the  wall,  in  such  a  manner  as  to  overiiang  the 
blossoms  where  thickest ;  and  some,  instead  of  these,  use  the  leaves  of  strong  ferns.  TbcM 
last  are  certainly  fitter  for  the  purpose  than  the  former  mentioned,  as  being  lighter,  and 
less  liable  to  hurt  the  blossoms,  when  dashed  by  the  wind  against  them ;  but  all  are  ob- 
jectionable, on  account  of  their  shading  the  Uoora  too  much,  and  too  constantly,  from 
the  sun  and  light,  by  which  it  is  reitd^sd  weak,  and  the  fruit  produced  often  drops  awaj 
before  attaining  any  considerable  sise ;  so  that  all  the  trouble  taken  goes  for  nothing. 
as  there  would  probably  have  been  as  good  a  crop  had  the  trees  been  left  to  take  thor 
chance.** 

2647.  Protecting  by  straw  ropes  is  effected  by  throwing  the  ropes  in  different  directions 
over  the  trees,  and  sometimes  depositing  their  ends  in  pails  of  water.  It  is  a  Dutch 
practice,  and  appearetohave  been  first  nuule  known  in  this  country  by  Dr.  Anderson,  in 
his  Recreations,  &c.,  in  1804.  James  Laird  appears  to  have  tried  it  successfully  on  wsli- 
trees,  and  on  potatoes  and  other  herbaeeous  vegetables.  His  method  is  as  fonows  :— 
"  As  soon  as  the  buds  of  the  trees  become  turgid,  I  place  poles  against  the  wall,  in  frttnt 
of  the  trees,  at  from  4  ft.  to  6  ft  asunder ;  thrusting  their  lower  ends  into  the  earth, 
about  a  foot  finom  the  wall,  and  fastening  them  at  the  top  with  a  strong  nail,  ei^ier  to  the 
wall  or  the  coping.  I  then  procure  a  quantity  of  straw  or  hay  ropes,  and  begin  at  the  top  (/ 
one  of  the  outer  poles,  making  fast  the  end,  and  pass  the  rope  from  pole  to  pole,  taking 
ft  round  turn  upon  each,  unS  I  reach  the  end ;  when,  after  securing  Uie  end  well,  I 
bm^n  about  18  in.  below   and  return  in  the  same  manner  to  the  other  end,  and  so  on. 


lkK>K  IT  OPEKATIDNS  OF  PROTECTION.  709 

till  I  hare  reached  to  within  18  in.  or  2  ft  of  the  ground.  I  have  also  fomid  straw 
ropes  to  be  Yerj  useful  in  protecting  other  early  crops  firom  Uie  effects  of  fhMt,  as 
peas,  potatoes,  or  kidnejbeans,  by  fixing  them  along  the  rows  with  pins  driven  into  the 
Ipround.  Old  herring-nets,  and  branches  of  evergreens,  are  not  so  efficacious  as 
straw  ropes,  which,  b^des  being  mudi  cheaper,  may  be  obtained  in  every  situation." 

2648.  Protecting  by  nets  is  effected  by  throwing  either  straw,  hay,  bast,  hempen  or 
'  v^ooUen  nets  over  standard  trees,  the  extreme  shoots  of  which  Will  support  the  net ;  or  by 

throwing  similar  nets  over  hooped  beds,  or  hooped  single  plants  of  herbaceous  vegetables ; 
by  fixing  them  over  the  fruit-trees  trained  against  a  wall  (Jig.  529.) ;  or  by  placing  them 
over  tender  flowers  and  botanic  plants,  as  the  auricula,  the  hydruigea,  &a,  by  means  of 
net  frames  or  portable  cases. 

2649.  Jlie  ordimuy  way  ofctpfiying  neU^  Nicol  observes,  **  is  to  hang  them  over  the 
trees,  dose  to  the  branches,  the  flower-buds  and  spurs  often  sticking  out  beyond  the 
net.  Instead  of  being  hung  on  in  so  unmeaning  a  manner,  they  should  be  placed  out, 
at  the  distance  of  15  in.  or  18  in.  from  the  tree ;  being  kept  off  by  hooked  sticks  with  their 
buts  placed  against  the  wall,  and  at  the  distance  of  about  a  yard  from  each  other.  In 
order  to  make  these  stand  firmly,  the  net  should  be  first  stretched  tightly  on,  and  be 
fostened  on  all  sides.  By  further  stretching  it,  to  the  extent  of  15  in.  or  18  in.,  over  the 
hooked  ends  of  the  sticks,  it  will  be  rendered  so  firm  that  no  wind  will  displace  it ;  and 
the  sticks  will  also  be  made  quite  fast  at  the  same  time.  If  the  nets  were  doubled,  or 
trebled,  and  put  on  in  tliis  way,  they  would  be  a  more  effectual  screen ;  as  the  meshes 
or  openings  would,  in  that  case,  be  rendered  veiy  small.**  Woollen  nets  are  deemed 
the  best,  and  are  now  in  general  use  in  Scotland.  Bast  nets  are  used  in  Sweden,  and 
straw  nets  at  the  Puke  of  Bucclcuch*8  garden  at  Dalkeith.  **  In  screening  with  nets  of 
any  kind,**  Nicol  observes,  "■  they  are  always  to  be  let  remain  on  night  and  day,  till  all 
danger  of  frost  be  over ;  the  trouble  of  putting  them  properly  on  being  consider^Ie,  and 
there  being  no  necessity  for  repeating  such  trouble,  as  they  will  in  nowise  injure  the 
health  of  the  trees,  being  incapable  of  shading  them  very  much.** 

2650.  Proteeti$»g  hff  eanmu  or  tmmtimg  screens  is  effected  either  \>j  placing  morable  canras  cases  over 
oraronnddetachra  trees ;  portable  hand-cases  over  herbaceous  plants ;  tents  or  open  sheds  over  the  florists' 
flowers ;  or  flrames  or  sheets  asainst  trees  trained  on  walls,  in  all  cases,  they  should  be  kept  clear  of  the 
tree  or  plant,  either  bj  extended,  forked,  or  hooked  sticks,  or  hooping,  or  anj  other  obvious  resource. 
**  For  hot-walls,"  Nicol  observes,  "  thej  should  be  placed  about  the  distance  of  1  ft.  at  top,  and  of 
IS  In.  at  bottom.  In  using  canvas  or  bunting  screens,  in  either  of  the  above-mentioned  forms,  the  trees 
are  always  to  be  exposed  to  the  free  air  and  light,  in  good  weather,  through  the  day ;  screening  only  at 
nigfat,  and  on  bad  days;  applying  them  flroro  the  time  the  buds  begin  to  open,  till  the  flrult  is  ulrly  set, 
or  till  any  fear  of  (iirtner  danger  from  the  effects  of  fVost  be  past.** 

S651.  Protecting  bff  mats  is  the  commonest  of  all  modes  for  bushes,  beds,  and  single  herbaceous  plants. 
Sometimes  also  screens  of  mats  sewed  together,  or  bound  in  flrames,  are  applied  to  fruit-trees,  either 
singly  or  in  flrames,  or  on  hooks  and  pegs.  Nicol  considers  that  they  are  **  in  no  way  so  good,  eflbctual, 
or  ultimately  so  cheap  screens  as  those  of  canvass." 

'     " 1  their  roots,  as 

done,  in  culti- 
iishes  and  other 
fender  saladingi.    Straw  is  also  formed  Into'coverings  of  various  sorts  for  fhunes  i  screens  for  projecting 
from  walls ;  ukd  cooes  for  bushes,  herbaceousplants,  and  beehives. 

S653.  PraUcting  bp  oiL  d  paper  frames  is  eflbcted  on  exactly  the  same  plan  and  principle  as  that  by 
bunting  or  canvas  screens.  **  Frames  covered  with  oiled  paper  have  been  successfUllv  employed  at 
Grangemulr  garden  in  Flfeshire.  The  flames  are  of  wood.  14  in.  square,  with  cross  bars  mortised 
into  the  sides.  To  give  support  to  the  p«4>er,  strong  packthrmd  Is  passed  over  the  interstices  of  the 
frames,  forming  meshes  about  9  in.  square.  Common  printing  (or  unsiied)  paper  is  then  pasted 
on ;  and  when  tnis  is  quite  dry,  a  coating  of  boiled  linseed-oll  is  laid  on  both  sides  or  the  paper  with  a 
painta-*s  brush.  These  frames  are  placed  in  front  of  the  trees,  and  made  movable,  by  contrivances 
which  must  vary  according  to  circumstances.  If  the  slope  flrom  the  wall  be  considerable,  a  few  triangular 
side  frames  may  be  made  to  fit  the  spaces.  At  Grangemulr,  the  (hunes  are  not  put  up  till  the  blossoms 
be  pretty  well  expended;  till  whichdmetheyarenotveryapttosuffer  fhmi  spring  fh>sts  or  hall  showers. 
In  this  way,  it  may  be  remarked,  there  is  much  leu  dauiger  of  rendering  the  blossom  delicate  by  the 
covering,  than  if  it  were  applied  at  an  earlier  period.  The  paper  flrames.  If  careftilly  preserved  when  not 
in  use,  will  endure  for  a  good  many  years,  with  very  slight  repairs.** 

9664.  Protetting  eop^s  and  horitontal  shelters,  mentioned  by  Miller  and  Laurence,  are  used  chiefly 
with  a  view  of  preventing  the  perpendicular  cold.  They  are  projected  generally  flrom  the  top,  but  in 
lofty  walls  also  flrom  the  middle,  and  remain  on  nisht  and  day  during  the  cold  season.  Vfhen  there  is 
only  a  temporary  coping,  it  Is  recommended  by  Miller  and  others  to  be  hinged,  and  to  have  strings 
hanging  down  from  every  board  on  each  side  of  the  wall,  so  that  the  board  may  be  projected,  or  throwa 
back,  so  as  to  rest  on  the  top  of  the  wall  at  pleasure. 

2655.  Protecting  by  transparent  covers  is  effected  with  small  plants,  by  placing  over 
them  a  hand  or  bdl  glass ;  with  larger  ones,  by  either  portable  bell  or  curvilinear-^ped 
portable  cases ;  and  with  considerable  shnibs  or  fruit-trees,  by  movable  cases  or  glasa 
tents.  For  culinaiy  seedlings,  herbaceous  plants  in  pots,  and  young  trees  of  delicate 
sorts,  timber  frames  with  gli^  covers  are  tised ;  or  the  plants  are  placed  in  pits  dug  in. 
the  ground,  over  which  sashes  are  laid.  In  whichever  way  transparent  protections  are 
used,  they  most  be  partially  or  wholly  removed,  or  otherwise  opened,  in  fine  weather, 
to  admit  a  chai^  of  atmosphere,  and  a  free  current  to  dry  up  and  destroy  the  appear- 
ance of  what  are  called  damps ;  and  also  to  harden  and  prepare  such  plants  for  the  removal 
of  the  covers. 

2656.  Transparent  screens  are  made  by  placing  sashes  not  in  use  on  edge,  and  thus 
fbiming  as  it  weie  glass  walls  or  partitions ;  winch,  applied  to  greenhouse  plants,  se^ 

22  3 


eMify  dwlinpudied  fitm  the 

to 
to  plHttiatiaM^  fiOB  tiiar  hftbit  of  baikii^  ticu; 
oe  QctBnvQ  oy  HHinHr  tfto 

The  lai«  sd  fhott-tafled  field  mioe  (which,  cf 
B  the  Tojwl  loKsCs) 
they  wgi  be  treiied  of  fli  Inige 
to/ 

to  gvdem.    To 
between  ibun  wuksi  feed  i^k)q  frvBi  feeds,  md 


'.  Ibod  if  neects  ooly.  Tlie  fcnur  ccmpriBe  the  ^lanow,  cheflinfh,  greeBfindi, 
ballfiDcfa,  and  other  haid-biOedfiieciet;  whfch,«ldioiigbtheyofir»iiifinenydeyowriMeBCM; 
are  well  known  to  be  Ttrj  ngonoae  to  fink-treee.  None  of  tbeee  bods  habitonllj 
eat  or  pfek  off  the  bad%  M  aoiBe  fnpfnae,  bat  an  rogale  npoB  die  ripe  frnit  Spaovwa, 
in  aome  wtnationi^  aie  pcmie  to  icratcfa  ini^  and  oUiuwiae  deitroj,  yovn^  aeeds  ia  the 
int  rtage  of  their  growth.  Tel  eren  ttMBae  biida,  for  the  acrrioes  thqr  perfom  m 
diiniiiMlimg  the  nnmbo'  of  nak,  ilng%  and  aileipfllan»  in  oar  gardoia,  are  move 
beneficial  than  linrtfid,  and  oogfaft  Uierefcre  to  be  pfeaorved.  Tlieir  injnrioaa  Itnhifa 
mar  be  ooonteracted  in  spring  and  mitnmn,  or  during  the  seasons  of  priacriii^ 
and  of  gathering  finit,  bf  scans  of  dlffeient  soita,  such  as  mock  men  oi^eatt^ 
hawks  or  crows,  miniamre  windmiDs»  lines  with  feathers,  ftc ;  bat  the  moat 
expedienta  are  setting  bojs  to  watdi,  or  oany  aboot  a  wooden  d^iper  dating 
tinie,  and  oorering  fimit-treca  with  mats  or  netting,  so  soon  as  their  produce  begina  to 
ripen.  lines  of  Uack  wonted,  fJMtencd  to  projecting  naib  fixed  in  the  wnUs,  hare  nlao 
a  yerj  good  efiect  in  protecting  wall  fruits.  The  birds,  taking  dwse  lines  for  twi^a, 
light  upon  them ;  and  the  worrted  turning  round  bj  the  gnsp,  as  well  as  ■m^iwy  bgr 
the  weight,  the  bird  fells ;  and,  if  he  attempts  it  a  second  time,  felling  in  the  fike 
manner,  he  is  deterred  for  the  futore.    The  frugirorous  birds  will  thus  Im  proierred  ; 


and,  while  they  areprerented  from  doing  injniy  to  the  fruit,  their  beneficial 
will  be  secured.  With  regard  to  the  insectiToruos  birds,  generaOj  so  tenned,  thoem 
umialljr  seen  in  gardens  are  the  following  : — 1.  Hedge  Sparrow  (Accentor  modolirw 
Ciw.\  2.  the  Bobin,  8.  the  Blackbird,  4.  the  Thmdi  (3f<&nUa  riscirora  8w.%  5.  Hm 
Whitethroat  (Salvia  dn^rea  L,\  6.  the  BUckcap  (S^hria  Atricapflla  L.\  7.  the 
WreQ  (Troelodytes  eurouB^us),  8.  the  Fljcatcher  (Muscicapa  Grfeois),  and  the  diflbsiait 

•pedes  of 'nnn-tits  (Pariinie  ^w.).    The  habits  of  these  are  so  Tery  different,  some  behis 
iiyurioos,  and  othen  beneficial,  that  the  gardener  should  learn  to  '"■"'i*"^'**^  titeiii 


BookU  destructive  ANIMALa  711 

^"^  accurately. — The  first,  or  Hedge  Sparrow,  is  one  of  the  most  ninocent  and  peacefiil 

*-  inhabitants  of  the  garden;  he  hops  about,  picking  up  tiie  minute  seeds  of  annuals, 
-^  whether  of  weeds  or  of  flowers,  which  lie  upon  the  sur&ce ;  he  never,  we  believe,  attacks 

^'  the  fruit-trees,  and  his  presence  is  therefore  always  desirable. — ^The  Bc^in  is  generally 
thought  a  ptuely  insectivorous  bird,  while  his  fiuniliarity  with  man,  and  his  confiding 
disposition,  prepossess  us  all  in  his  &vour.    But  sadly  will  those  gardens  sufier  in  which 

HI  these  little  thieves  are  plentiful.  The  young  rolmis  leave  the  nest  [nedsely  at  the  same 
time  in  June  that  the  cuirants  begin  to  ripen ;  and,  leaving  the  woods  and  hedges  where 
they  were  reared,  they  fiock  to  t£d  gardens,  and  oonunence  a  sly  but  most  destructive 
system  of  plunder,  frtfaey  are  numerous,  not  a  bunch  of  currants  will  be  found  whole, 
even  during  its  progress  of  ripening.  The  best  berries  are  picked  off^,  and,  as  the  others 
begin  to  reach  mattpri^,  they  serve  for  a  succeeding  r^Mst.  What  is  no  less  provoking 
dun  singular  is  this,  that  these  impudent  little  bbrds  will  not  be  scared.  Tlie  usual 
arts  of  feathers,  windmills,  ftc,  have  been  repeatedly  but  vainly  tried ;  no  sooner  are 
the  robins  driven  from  the  bush,  than  they  skulk  a  few  yards  under  the  surrounding 
plants,  and  return  to  the  tree  immediately  you  have  left  it^  With  more  than  half  an 
acre  of  kitchen-garden,  thickly  planted  all  round  with  currant  and  gooseberry  bushes, 
we  have  actually  been  obliged,  for  five  years,  to  purdiase  these  firuits,  when  ripe,  from 
the  neig^ibouring  market  After  trying  various  methods,  our  only  efibctual  resource  is 
that  of  covering  up  the  trees  with  thin  cotton,  old  muslin  dresses,  and  similar  fidirics, 
sufficiently  pervious  to  admit  air  and  heat  The  ordinary  brick  traps,  set  dose  to  the 
trees,  and  baited  with  currants,  entice  many,  and^nay  be  resorted  to  with  advantage. — 
But  the  robins  are  not  the  only  destroyers  of  our  small  fruits ;  the  Blackcaps,  l^tc- 
throats,  and  even  the  Bullfinches,  join  in  the  plunder :  the  two  former,  more  especiallv, 
are  folly  as  destructive  as  the  robins ;  and  currants,  strawberries,  and  raspberries  rapidly 
disappear,  at  the  very  time  we  expect  them  to  come  on  the  dessert  Bullfinches  are 
portiailariy  fcmd  of  raq>barries,  and  we  suspect  that  the  Greenfinch  joins  in  the  robbery. 
— No  sooner  are  the  currants  nearly  exhausted,  than  the  gooseberries  begin  to  ripen, 
and  then,  being  too  large  for  the  soft-billed  birds,  are  attacked  by  Blackbirds  and 
Thrushes.  Thiw  waiy  birds  are  at  first  more  easily  scared,  but  Uiey  soon  become 
fomiliar  with  men  of  straw,  or  paper  windmiUs,  and  even  the  gun  has  but  a  temporary 
effect  in  frigfat^ung  them  away.  In  sudi  country  situations  the  only  effectual  remedy 
is  to  cover  or  mat  up  the  bushes ;  and  although  these  coverings,  for  a  large  garden,  are 
at  first  somewhat  expensive,  they  will,  with  proper  care,  hat  for  sevend  years. — ^The 
Wren  and  the  Flycatcher  never  touch  fruit,  and  may  safely  be  omitted  ia  the  general 
proscription.  We  are  disposed,  also^  to  consider  the  Tom-tits  as  more  benefid^  than 
injurious  to  fruit-trees,  seeing  that,  as  their  chief  food  is  insects,  they  destroy  more 
caterpillars  than  buds.  P.  Mnsgrave,  of  Mayfidd,  near  Edinburgh,  is  of  the  same 
opinion.    (CaL  Mem.,  vol  iil  p.  333.) 

S660.  T%e  opemtumafar  datroymg  m§eeti,  or  counteracting  their  injurious  effects,  are 
our  next  consideration.  These  are  so  numerous,  that,  were  we  to  enumerate  all  that 
have  been  reconunended  by  writers  on  agriculture  and  gardening,  it  would  excite 
astonishment  that  all  the  races  of  injurious  insects  had  not  been  exterminated  long  ago ; 
or,  at  least,  that  any  diould  i^pear  in  such  an  undue  proportion  as  to  baffle  our  imme- 
diate efforts  to  subdue  them.  Yet  the  case  is  for  different ;  and  up  to  this  moment  we 
must  confess  that  no  one  department,  dther  of  agriculture  or  gardening,  is  so  little  un- 
derrtood,  or  has  been  so  litUe  attended  to,  as  that  which  relates  to  the  present  subject 
llie  reasons  for  this  will  be  evident,  when  it  is  remembered,  that  to  check  or  counteract 
the  operations  of  these  numerous  depredators  with  any  success,  a  knowledge  of  the 
peculiar  habits  and  economy  of  each  spedes  is  first  to  be  acquired ;  without  this,  little 
good  can  Be  done,  and  the  cause  not  bdng  wdl  understood,  the  remedy  is  administered 
at  random.  Add  to  this,  the  lamentable  ignorance  of  most  gardeners  respecting  the 
names  and  economy  of  the  insects  almost  daily  before  their  eyes,  and  whose  depred^ons 
they  are  constantly  suffering  from.  Thus,  a  small  beetle,  which  infests  the  turnips,  in 
some  counties  has  got  the  name  of  the  flea ;  and  in  other  counties  it  is  called  ajly.  The 
i^>]iides  are  known  to  some  as  green  flies,  and  to  others  as  plant-lice.  To  this  cause 
must  also  be  attributed  the  fo&ure  of  remedies  or  preventives;  many  excellent  in 
themsdves,  but  which,  by  not  being  wdl  timed,  have  proved  ineffectual,  and  have  thus 
been  brought  into  disrepute.  It  may  be  said,  and  pertiaps  with  justice,  that  this  subject 
comes  within  the  province  of  the  naturalist,  rather  than  within  that  of  the  agriculturist  or 
the  gardener,  who  are  to  look  to  him  for  sdentific  information,  and  for  effective  remedies, 
arising  from  a  knowledge'of  die  respective  economy  of  insects.  Hitherto,  however,  this 
information  haa  not  been  given  by  naturalists,  except  in  some  partial  instances,  where  it 
has  been  attended  with  sreat  and  peculiar  advantages. 

3661.  The  ymmg  gardtsner  should  therefore  devote  his  leisure  to  acquiring  a  perfect 
knowledge  of  the  general  forms  which  bdong  to  insects ;  of  the  changes  they  undergo ; 
and  of  the  primary  divisions  into  which  they  have  been  formed  by  niodem  naturalists : 

z  z  4 


712  ART  OF  GARDENmO.  Pamt  IIL 

be  will  thus  know  what  are  htiitfal  in  all  stages  of  their  growUi,  and  what  only  at  par- 
ticular tiroes ;  and  he  will  be  able  to  communicate  his  ideas  in  language  iBtelligible  to 
others. 

966S.  Ifan^particubr  insect  i$peetdiarbf  h^mntmu,  he  must  watch  it8  prog;resa,  note  the 
manner  of  its  feeding,  the  time  it  passes  in  its  lanra  and  in  its  pupa  state,  and  the  period 
of  its  becoming  a  perfect  insect  This  knowledge  he  will  ever  after  be  able  to  apphr 
towards  subduing  or  mitigating  the  injury ;  or,  if  the  adTice  of  a  sdentific  naturalist  be 
desired,  he  will  &ns  hare  matmals  upon  which  a  soond  jodgment  may  be  given. 

2663.  Beneficial  rnsecte  ahoM  be  enamragei,  as  small,  though  powerful,  anzflinnes  in 
subduing  those  which  are  injurious.  Were  it  possible  to  breed  or  domesticate  in  aaj 
way  the  ladv-cow,  our  gardens  would  no  longer  be  oreirun  with  plant-lice  (a|>hide8)i 
All  the  small  and  early  vrasps  are  highly  usefiil  in  clearing  fruit-trees  <A  innmikenbie 
small  caterpillars ;  and  that  uiousands  of  insects  are  annually  the  food  of  sparrows  and 
other  small  birds,  has  already  been  mentioned. 

2664.  The  operations  which,  in  a  general  way,  may  be  directed  to  the  remcvnd  of 
inflects,  may  be  considered  as  of  three  kinds; — preventives,  palliatives,  and  effirifat 
processes. 

2665.  TV  preventive  operations  are  those  of  the  best  modes  of  culture,  aa  relate  to 
the  choice  of  the  seed  or  plant,  soil,  situation,  treatment,  and  climate.  The  first  foor 
are  under  the  control  of  man,  and  an  attention  to  them  will  undoubtedly  lessen  the  ri^ 
of  having  injured  crops ;  but,  as  regards  climate  and  weather,  neither  foresigfat  nor 
solicitude  can  avail  anything. 

2666.  Jlie  palliative  operations  are  numerous,  and  some  fnay  be  considered  as  toleraUj 
efficient.  Most  insects  will  be  injured,  and  in  part  destroyed,  by  artificial  bad  weather, 
such  as  excesdve  waterings  (when  the  plants  will  bear  it),  stormy  application  c^  water 
with  a  syringe,  and  violent  wind  produced  by  shaking  the  tree  or  plant :  by  these  means 
many  insects  will  be  bruised ;  and  others,  that  are  shaken  to  the  ground,  can  there  be 
destroyed. 

2667.  Insects  may  he  further  ityured  by  watering  the  plants  upon  which  tbey  feed 
with  water  tinctured  either  with  tobacco,  tar,  or  lime ;  or  by  scattering  upon  the  leaves 
powdered  quicklime,  soot,  ashes,  barley  awns,  &c.  \  but  these  remedies  cannot  be  reoom- 
mended,  as  they  iniure  the  trees  as  much  as  the  insects. 

2668.  The  smeU  of  tar  i»  particularly  offensive  to  most  insects ;  and  the  effects 
produced  upon  them  by  the  fumes  of  tobacco,  sulphur,  urine,  &C.,  are  well  known. 
Plants,  whose  leaves  are  fiiUy  expanded,  will  not  be  injured  by  water  heated  to  120^  ur 
\B0^ ;  and  those  without  leaves  will  bear  being  operated  upon  with  hot  water  at  200^. 

2669.  Operations  for  the  efficient  removal  or  destruction  of  insects  are  either  thoae  of 
enticement,  hand-picking,  or  catching.  The  first  is  effected  by  placing  in  their  way,  as 
a  trap,  more  tempting  food  than  that  afforded  by  the  plant  from  which  it  ia  desired  to 
remove  them,  and  may  be  practised  on  many  kinds  with  much  advantage.  The  late  Sir 
Joseph  Banks  had  the  merit  of  first  recommending  and  making  known  this  plan,  which 
may  be  executed  in  various  way& 

2670.  For  the  wire-wormy  and  Other  insects  that  feed  upon  the  roots  of  v^etables, 
let  Hlices  of  potatoes  be  stuck  through  with  skewers,  and  then  buried  near  the  seeds  or 
plants :  the  grubs  will  collect  upon  these  slices  during  night ;  and  by  examining  them  in 
the  morning,  vast  numbers  may  be  captured.  This  is  particularly  recommeuded  to  pn>- 
prietors  of  large  kitchen-gardens. 

2671.  For  dugs,  the  following  method  may  likewise  be  practised  in  extensive  grounds, 
with  similar  advantage : — Mr.  Kirby  states,  that  J.  M.  Hodwell,  Esq.,  to  preserve  some 
of  his  wheat  fields  from  the  ravages  of  the  conmion  grey  slug  (Zimax  agrestis  JJ) 
{fig.  295.  a.),  **  caused  a  quantity  of  turnips,  sufficient  to  dross  eight  acres,  to  be  gu 
together ;  and  then,  the  tops  being  divided,  and  the  apices  sliced,  the  pieces  were  laid 
separately,  dressing  two  stetches  with  them,  and  omitting  two  alternately  till  the  whole 
field  was  gone  over.  On  the  following  morning  he  employed  two  women  to  examine, 
and  free  from  the  slugs  (which  they  did  in  a  measure),  the  tops  and  slices ;  which,  when 
cleared,  were  laid  upon  those  stetches  that  had  been  omitted  the  day  before.  It  was 
observed  invariably,  that  in  the  stetches  dressed  with  Uie  turnips,  no  slugs  were  to  bo 
found  upon  the  wheat,  or  crawling  upon  the  land,  though  they  abounded  upon  the  turnips ; 
while,  on  the  undressed  stetches,  they  were  to  be  seen  in  great  numbers  both  on  the  wheat 
and  on  the  land.  The  quantity  of  slugs  thus  collected  off  eight  acres  was  near  a  bushel.** 
(^Int  to  EnL,  vol.  I  p.  180.  note,)  The  same  method  will  prove  equally  efficacious  in 
small  gardens,  by  substituting  cabbage  leaves  for  turnips,  laying  them  near  the  infJBBted 
plants,  and  removing  the  slugs  very  early  every  morning. 

2672.  Hand-pickmg,  in  many  cases,  is  the  must  cffi^tual  method  to  check  the  pro- 
grew  of  caterpillars  in  small  gardens  or  plantations ;  great  quantities  may  thus  be 
gathered  of  those  kinds  which  feed  upon  esculent  vegetables,  and  the  dwarf  fruit-trees, 
as  currants,  gooseberries,  &c. 


Book  IL  GATHERING  AND  PRESERVING.  713 

2673.  Catching  the  perfict  huect  is  nndoubftedlj  the  most  certain  plan  for  preventing 
a  renewal  of  the  same  injury  the  following  jear,  for  the  death  of  one  female  will  cut  off 
u  generation  of  many  hundred  lame :  this  plan  has  becoi  recommended  by  P.  Musgrave, 
before  mentioned  (2659.) ;  but  from  tfa«  di£9culty  that  attends  its  general  adoption,  the 
time  that  is  requisite  to  become  expert  in  the  use  of  the  insect  n^  and  the  uncertainty 
of  capturing  that  particular  moth  which  does  die  injury  (all  moths  flying  only  at  night), 
it  does  not  appear  likely  to  be  of  much  practical  utility.  It  is  obvious,  that  if  the 
caterpillars  are  numerous,  twenty  may  be  picked  in  the  same  time  that  two  moths 
might  be  caught,  and  thus  the  advantage  of  one  operation  over  the  other  is  as  two  to 
twenty. 

2674.  Dressing  with  Hme  is,  perhaps,  the  most  generally  beneficial  operation  that  has 
jet  been  proposed,  provided  it  be  done  at  the  proper  season ;  and  as  this  depends  entirely 
upon  the  economy  of  the  insect  whose  depredations  it  is  intended  to  counteract,  no 
general  rules  can  be  laid  down,  excepting  the  two  following :  viz.  first,  that  it  should  be 
done  when  the  leaves  are  wet ;  and,  secondly,  that  it  should  be  repeated  frequently,  and 
at  judicious  intervals. 

2675.  More  nartiadar  instructions  for  destroymg  insects  will  be  found  in  another  part 
of  this  work,  where  we  shall  notice  those  species  peculiar  to  certain  plants  or  trees. 

2676.  The  young  gardener,  after  having  made  himself  well  acquainted  with  the 
elements  of  entomology,  will  derive  much  additional  information  from  the  perusal  of 
Kirhy  and  Spence*s  Introdwcticn  to  Entomobay,  and  the  study  of  Westwood  and  Hum' 
phrey^  Butterflies  and  Moths ;   WestuHjocPs  Entonudogisfs  Text  Book^  &c. 

SuBSECT.  2.     Operations  relative  to  Diseases  and  other  Casualties, 

2677.  The  subject  of  the  accidents  and  diseases  to  which  plants  are  liable  has  been 
treated  of  in  the  •*  Study  of  the  Vegetable  Kingdom  *•  (Part.  IL  Book.  L  Chap.  VL) ; 
and  it  there  appeared,  that  very  little  could  be  done  by  art  in  curing  diseases ;  but  that 
much  might  be  done  to  prevent  them  by  regimen  and  cnlture,  and  something  to  the 
healing  of  wounds  by  amputation  and  exclusion  of  air. 

2678.  The  operations  for  the  cure  of  accidents  are  chiefly  cutting  off  injured  parts,  sup- 
porting, and  coating  over.  Amputation  must  be  performed  with  suitable  instruments, 
and  so  as  to  leave  a  smooth  section  calculated  to  throw  off  the  water.  In  cnttiug  out 
large  wounds  which  are  deep,  tlie  chisel  will  require  to  be  used ;  and  in  cutting  off 
diseased  or  injured  parts  from  small  and  delicate  plants,  a  very  sharp  knife.  Supporting 
the  stem  or  trunk  of  bruised  and  wind-shaken  trees,  or  such  as  are  otherwise  injured  or 
rendered  less  secure  in  their  general  structure,  is  an  obvious  operation,  and  requires 
to  be  done  promptly  and  effectually.  It  is  also  requisite  in  the  case  of  cutting  out  such 
deep  wounds  as  may  endanger  the  stems  or  branches  of  trees  or  plants  exposed  to  the 
free  air. 

2679.  Coating  over  wounds  to  exclude  acr  is  an  useful  practice ;  and  though  it  may  be 
dispensed  with  in  the  case  of  small  wounds  on  healthy  plants,  it  ought  never  to  be  ne- 
glected in  the  case  of  large  wounds  on  any  description  of  plants,  or  small  ones  made  on 
such  as  are  sickly.  The  usual  application  is  now  clay  and  loam,  made  so  thin  as  to  be 
laid  on  with  a  brush,  and  two  or  tmree  coats  may  be  given.  On  large  wounds,  pauit,  or 
putty  and  paint,  may  be  used ;  and  in  the  case  of  deep  hollow  wounds,  the  part  may  be 
tilled  up  with  putty,  or  putty  and  small  stones,  for  the  sake  of  saving  the  former,  and 
then  made  smooth  and  well  painted.  A  composition  of  tar  and  tallow  is  also  recom- 
mended as  being  very  efficacious. 

2680.  The  operations  fo^  curing  diseases  are  few,  besides  those  for  the  cure  of  accidents. 
Washes  are  applied  by  the  sponge,  brush,  inrringe,  or  watering-pot,  for  filth,  mildew,  and 
blight ;  and  for  the  two  latter  diseases,  sulphur,  or  powdered  lime,  is  sometimes  added  by 
dr^ges  or  the  hand  while  the  plant  is  wet  Slitting  the  bark  is  the  operation  for  hide- 
bound trees ;  and  peeling  off  the  outer,  rough,  and  ahneady  separating  bark,  by  scraping- 
irons  and  bairk-scalers,  is  resorted  to  in  the  case  of  old  trees,  as  cutting  out  is  in  the  case 
of  canker.  In  scaling  off  care  must  be  taken  not  to  injure  the  inner  bark ;  and  in 
cutting  out  for  canker,  sharp  instruments  must  be  used,  and  a  coating  applied.  (See 
1733.  to  1760.) 

Sect.  DL     Operations  qf  Gathering^  Preserving^  and  Keeping. 

2681.  Gathering,  preserving,  and  keeping  vegetable  productions,  form  an  important 
branch  of  the  horticultural  division  of  g^ening.  Some  productions,  after  being  reared 
and  perfected,  are  to  be  gathered  for  immediate  consumption ;  but  a  part  requires  to  be 
preserved  in  a  state  fit  for  culinary  purposes ;  or  for  sowing  or  dispersing ;  or  sending  to 
a  distant  market,  family,  or  friend. 

2682.  Gathering  vegetables  or  dieir  different  parts  is,  in  port,  performed  with  a  knife,  as 
in  cutting  off  some  fruits,  as  the  cucumber,  or  heads  of  leaves,  as  the  cabbage ;  and  in 


714  ART  OF  GARDENING.  Past  IH 

pari  by  ftw:tore  or  torrion  with  the  hand,  as  in  pincfaing  off  rt«twtieiiic»  between  &e 
finger  and  thumb ;  gathering  peas,  with  one  hand  applied  to  retain  the  stem  firm,  and  the 
other  to  tear  asunder  the  pedonde,  ftc  In  all  cases  of  using  the  knUe,  the  geneil 
principle  of  cutting  is  to  be  attended  to,  leaving  ahrajs  a  sound  section  on  the  fiving 
plant  Somethnes  the  enthre  plant  is  gathered,  as  in  cekrj  and  ooiona ;  and  ait  otfaer 
times  only  the  root  or  tuber,  as  in  potatoes  and  carrota  In  taking  up  these^  case  mast 
be  taken  not  to  injure  the  epidennis,  as  on  tiie  preserration  of  thu  depends  tbe  ff*^^»*^'» 
of  juices  in  the  plant,  as  well  as  its  bean^,  and  keeping. 

9683.  Tl^gailkrmg<fkar^frmiBBbodid  take  pl^e  ''in  the  middle  psTtof  adiy 
day ;  not  in  the  morning,  before  the  dew  is  evaporated,  nor  in  the  evening,  ^en  it  b^giH 
to  be  deposited.  Plums  readily  part  fhmi  the  twigs  when  ripe:  tiieyshoidd  not  be  nneb 
handled,  as  the  bk)om  is  apt  to  be  rubbed  off.  Apricots  may  be  accounted  ready,  whea 
the  side  next  the  son  feds  a  little  soft  upon  gnitle  pressure  with  the  finger.  TIkj 
adhne  firmly  to  the  tree,  and  would  over-ripen  on  it  and  become  mealy.  Pead» 
and  nectarines,  if  moved  upwards,  and  allowed  to  descend  with  a  single  jerk,  wffl  aMwrate. 
if  ready.  Tlie  old  nde  for  judging  of  the  ripeness  of  figs,  was  to  observe  if  a  atop  of 
water  was  hanging  at  the  end  of  the  firnit ;  a  more  certain  one  is,  to  notice  when  ifae 
small  end  becomes  of  the  same  colour  as  the  laige  end.  Hie  most  transparent  gnpa 
are  the  most  ripe.  All  the  berries  on  a  bunch  never  ripen  equally ;  and  it  is  tbereibR 
proper  to  cut  away  unripe  or  decayed  berries  before  presenting  the  boncfaes  at  tahle. 
Autumn  and  winter  pears  are  gathered,  when  dry,  as  they  succesnvely  ripen.  Tbe 
eariy  varieties  of  triples  begin  to  be  useful  for  the  kitchen  in  the  end  of  June,  particB- 
larly  the  codlins  and  the  juneating ;  and  in  July  they  are  fit  for  the  dessert  From  this 
time  till  October  or  November,  many  kinds  ripen  in  succession.  The  safest  rule  is  to 
observe  when  the  fruit  begins  to  hH  naturally.  Another  easy  mode  of  ascertaimng;  is 
to  raise  the  fruit  level  with  the  foot^stalk ;  if  ripe,  it  will  part  readily  fiftmi  the  tree :  this 
mode  of  trial  is  also  api^icable  to  pears.  A  third  criterion  is  to  cut  up  an  api^e  of  the 
average  ripeness  of  the  crop,  and  examine  if  its  seeds  have  become  brown  <^  Wackiflh ;  if 
they  remain  uncoloured,  the  fruit  is  not  ready  for  pulling.  Immature  finit  never  keeps 
so  well  as  that  which  neariy  approaches  maturity ;  it  is  more  apt  to  shrivd  and  kae 
flavour.  Winter  apples  are  left  on  the  trees  till  Uiere  is  danger  <^  frost :  they  are  then 
gathered  on  a  dry  day."  (£dL  Enetfc^  art  Hart)  With  care  and  the  use  of  proper 
ladders  (Jig»*  507.  to  612.),  eveiy  kind  of  fruit  from  the  gooseberry  to  the  walnut,  m^ 
be  gathered,  without  bruising  it  and  without  injuring  the  tree. 

3684.  The  gathermg  of  smds  should  take  place  in  very  diy  weather,  when  the  seed- 
pods,  by  beginning  to  open,  give  indications  &t  perfect  ripeness.  Being  rubbed  out  with 
the  hand,  beaten  with  a  stick,  or  passed  through  a  portable  threshing-machine,  they  are 
then  to  be  separated  by  sieves  and  fonners  from  their  husks,  8tc^  and  spread  out  in  a 
shaded  airy  loft  till  they  are  so  dry  as  to  be  fit  for  putting  up  in  linen  or  paper  bags,  or 
placing  in  drawers  in  ue  seed-room  till  wanted. 

3685.  Prtaerumg  heads  or  leaves  of  vegetablee  is  effected  in  cellars  or  sheds,  of  ai^ 
temperature,  not  lower  than,  nor  much  above,  the  freezing  point  Thus  cabbages,  endive, 
chiccory,  lettuce,  &c,  taken  out  of  the  ground  with  their  main  roots,  in  perfectly  diy 
weather,  at  the  end  of  the  season,  and  laid  in,  or  partially  immersed  in  sand  or  diy 
earth,  in  a  close  shed,  cellar,  or  ice-cold  room,  will  keep  through  the  winter,  and  be 
fit  fur  use  till  spring,  and  often  till  the  return  of  the  season  of  their  produce  in  the 
garden.  The  German  gardeners  are  expert  at  this  practice;  and  more  especially 
in  Russia,  where  the  necessities,  being  gseater,  have  called  forth  greater  slull  and 
attention. 

2686.  Flowers  and  leaves  for  decoration  may  be  preserved  by  drying  between  leaves  of 
paper,  or  in  ovens ;  or  imbedded  in  their  f^ural  position  in  fine  dry  sand,  placed  in  that 
state  in  an  oven.  In  this  pot  of  sand  they  will  keep  for  years ;  but  they  must  not  be 
taken  out  till  wanted.  When  at  a  little  distance,  it  will  be  difficult  to  distinguidi  them 
from  such  as  are  fresh  gathered.  A  rose  is  cut  when  the  petals  and  leaves  are  perfecdy 
diy,  a  little  sand  is  put  in  the  bottom  of  the  flower-pot  the  rose  is  stuck  in  the  sand,  and 
sand  is  then  slowly  sprinkled  in  till  the  rose  be  covered  and  the  pot  filled.  In  Paris 
and  Milan  the  more  popular  flowers  are  frequently  preserved  in  this  way. 

2687.  Roots  are  preserved  in  difllerent  ways,  according  to  the  object  in  view.  Tubei\ 
as  those  of  the  dahlia,  pssony,  tuberose,  &c.,  intended  to  be  planted  in  tha  succeeding 
spring,  are  preserved  thruu^  the  winter  in  dry  earth,  in  a  temperature  rather  under 
than  above  what  is  natural  to  them ;  and  so  may  be  kept  the  bulbs  and  tubers  of  com- 
merce, as  hyacinths,  tulips,  onions,  potatoes,  &c. ;  but  for  convenience,  these  are  hepi 
loose  either  on  cool  dry  shelves  or  in  lofts,  and  the  finer  sorts  in  papers,  tiU  the  season 
of  planting. 

2688.  Potatoes^  turnips^  and  att  similar  plants^  which  it  is  desired  to  preserve  in  a  dor- 
mniit  or  unvcgetating  state  beyond  the  season  of  planting,  have  only  to  be  sunk  in  pits 
to  a  depth  sufficient  to  prevent  vegetation  from  taking  place.    A  pit  filled  with  those 


Book  IL  6ATHERIN0  AND  FBESEB7ING.  715 

roots  or  taben  to  within  5  ft  of  the  mrfoce,  and  the  remainder  eompactlj  doeed  with 
earth,  and  kept  qnite  dij,  will  keep  one  or  more  vean  in  a  aoond  state,  and  withoot 
vegetoting.  (Farmer's  Mag.)  For  convenience  of  nsing,  there  should  be  a  nnmber  of 
small  pita,  or  rather  of  large  pots,  of  tubers,  so  boried  at  a  little  distance  from  each  other, 
that  no  more  may  be  taken  op  at  a  time  than  what  can  be  consomed  in  a  few  dajrs.  The 
mould  or  compost  ground  unll,  in  general,  be  found  a  convenient  place  for  tlds  oper- 
ation ;  and,  for  a  snudl  fiunilj,  pots  contrived  with  covers,  or  with  their  saucers  used  as 
covers,  may  be  deeply  unmeraed  in  a  huge  shaded  ridge  of  earth,  to  be  taken  up,  one  at 
a  time,  as  wanted.  Qrain,  apples,  and  potatoes  are  kept  the  whole  year  in  deep  pits,  in 
sandy  soil,  formed  in  the  vilLage-greens  of  some  parts  of  GkUlida  and  Moravia,  and  in 
banks  and  rocks  in  Spain ;  and  ^urden  seeds  are  kept  in  the  same  manner  in  Fhmce. 
{See  DuBremTMArboncuUure,  p.  l\7.)  Oldaker  informs  us,  in  his  account  of  his  mush- 
room-house {Hort  Tr^  voL  iL),  that  he  preserved  broccoli  in  it  through  the  winter;  and 
Henderson,  of  Brechin,  makes  use  of  the  ice-house  for  preserving  **  tubers  of  all  kinds  till 
the  return  of  the  natural  crop.'*  ^  By  the  month  of  April,**  he  says,  **  the  ice  in  our 
ice-house  is  found  to  have  subsided  4  ft.  or  5  ft.;  and  in  this  empty  room  I  deposit 
the  TegetaUes  to  be  preserved.  After  stuffing  tlM  vacuities  with  straw,  and  covering 
the  surface  of  the  ice  with  the  same  material,  I  place  on  it  case-boxes,  diy  ware  casks, 
baskets,  &c. ;  and  fill  them  with  turnips,  cairots,  beet-roots,  celery,  and,  in  particular, 
potatoes.  By  the  cold  of  the  place  vegetation  is  so  much  suspended,  that  all  the^e 
articles  may  be  thus  kq>t  fipesh  and  uninjured,  till  they  give  place  to  another  crop  in  its 
natural  season.** 

2689.  Great  frmtt  are  generally  preserved  by  pickling  or  salting,  and  the  operation 
is  performed  by  some  part  of  the  domestic  establishment ;  but  in  some  countries  it  is 
made  the  province  of  the  gardener,  who,  in  Poland,  preserves  cucumbers  and  kohl- 
rabi by  salting,  and  then  immersing  them  in  casks  at  the  bottom  of  a  deep  well,  where 
the  water,  preserving  nearly  the  same  temperature  throughout  the  year,  impedes  their 
decay.  It  must  be  confessed,  however,  tbett  vegetables  so  preserved  are  only  fit  to  be 
eaten  with  animal  food,  as  preserved  cabbage  (aauer  kraut)  or  salted  legumes. 

2690.  Swdk  ripe  fruit  as  may  be  preserveid  is  generally  laid  up  in  lofts  and  bms,  or 

shelves,  when  in  large  quantities,  and  of  baking  qualities ;  but  the  better  sorts  of  apples 

and  pears  are  now  preserved  in  sets  of  drawers  {Jig.  658.),  sometimes  spread  out  in 

them,  at  other  times  wrapt  up  in  papers ;  or  placed  m  pots,  cylindrical  es^en  vessels, 

among  sand,  moss,  paper,  chaff,  hay,  sawdust,  &&,  or  sealed  up  in  air-tight  jars  or  casks, 

and  placed  in  the  fruit-cellar  (2194.).    The  finest  pears,  as  the  crasannes  and  chau- 

montelles,  may  have  their  footstalks  previously  tipped  with  sealing-wax,  as  practised  in 

France  and  the  isles  of  Jersey  and  Guernsey. 

9G9I .  3fi2Zrr,  after  sweating  and  wiping  peart,-— in  which  operatiooc,  be  sajt,  great  care  niiut  be  taken 
not  to  bruise  the  tndti—pacu  them  in  dose  basket  having  some  wheat-straw  in  the  bottom  and  around 
tlte  sides  to  prevent  bruising,  and  a  lining  of  thick  soft  paper  to  hinder  the  mustj  flavour  of  the  straw 


from  infecting  the  fruit.  Only  one  kind  of  fhdt  is  put  in  each  basket,  as  the  process  6f  maturation  is 
more  or  less  rapid  in  dilTerentkinds.  A  covering  or  paper  and  straw  is  fixed  on  the  top,  and  the  basket 
b  then  deposited  in  a  dry  room,  secure  against  the  access  of  frost,  '*  and  the  less  air  is  let  into  the  room, 
the  better  the  fruit  will  keep."  A  label  should  be  attached  to  each  basket,  denoting  the  kind  of  fruit ; 
for  the  basket  is  not  to  be  opened  till  the  ftidt  be  wanted  for  use.  Very  little  straw  should,  however, 
be  used ;  and  it  should  be  kiln-dried.  It  is  only  usei\il  against  bruising,  and  sudden  changes  of  tem- 
perature.  If  p«per  be  used,  it  should  not  be  thicker  than  writing  paper,  otherwise  it  occasions  mustiness. 
K9i.  JamietatewarlprmeTret  his  choice  apples  and  pears  in  glased  earthenware  jars,  provided  with  tops 
or  covers.  In  the  bottom  of  the  Jars,  and  between  each  hiyer  of  fruit,  he  puts  some  pure  pit-sand,  which 
has  been  thoroughly  dried  on  a  llue.  'I'he  jars  are  kept  in  a  dry  airy  situation,  as  cool  as  possible,  but 
secure  from  frost.  A  label  on  the  jar  Indicates  the  kind  of  fhilt ;  and  when  this  is  wanted  or  ought  to 
be  used,  it  is  taken  from  the  jars,  and  placed  for  some  time  on  the  shelves  of  the  fhiit-room.  The  less 
ripe  fruit  is  sometimes  restored  to  tlie  jars,  but  with  newly  dried  sand.  In  this  way  he  preserves  col- 
mars  and  other  fine  French  pears  till  April,  the  Easter  bergamot  till  June,  and  many  kinds  of  apples 
till  July,  the  skin  remaining  smooth  and  plump.  Others,  who  also  employ  earthenware  jars,  wrap  each 
fruit  in  wpett  and,  in  place  of  sand,  use  bran.    iEd.  Encjfc.  art.  Hort.) 

9693.  Ingrant,  at  Torrr,  in  Scotland,  finds,  that  for  winter  pears  two  apartments  are  requisite,— «  colder 
and  a  warmer ;  but  the  former,  Uiough  cold,  must  be  free  from  damp.  From  it  the  fruit  is  brought  into 
the  warm^  room,  as  wanted  ;  and  by  means  of  increased  temperature,  maturation  is  promoted,  and  the 
fruit  rendered  delicious  and  mellow.  Chaumontelles,  for  example,  are  placed  in  close  drawers,  so  near 
to  a  store,  that  the  temperature  may  constantly  be  between  60°  and  70°  Fahr.  For  most  kinds  of  fruit, 
however,  a  temperature  equal  to  faP  is  found  sufficient.  The  degree  of  heat  is  accurately  determined 
by  keeping  small  thermometers  in  several  of  the  fVult  drawers  at  different  distances  from  the  stove.  The 
drawers  are  about  6  in.  deep,  3  ft.  long,  and  Sft.  brood ;  they  are  made  of  hard  wood,  fir  being  apt  to 
spoil  the  flavour  of  the  fruit.  They  are  fr^uently  examined,  in  order  to  give  air,  and  to  observe  the 
state  of  the  fhiit,  it  being  wiped  when  necessanr.  Ingram  remarks,  that,  in  Scotland  particularly,  late 
pears  should  have  as  much  of  the  tree  as  possible,  even  although  some  flrost  should  supervene  ;  such  as 
ripen  freely,  on  the  other  hand,  are  plucked  rather  before  they  reach  maturity. 

9694.  Wlmer  apples  are  hdd  in  heaps,  and  covered  with  mats  or  straw,  or  short  cut  grass  well  dried.  Here 
they  lie  for  a  fortnight  or  more,  to  stoeaijja  it  is  called,  or  to  discharge  some  of  their  juice  ;  after  which 
the  skiik  contracts  in  a  certain  degree.  They  are  next  wiped  dry  with  a  woollen  cloth,  and  placed  in  the 
fruit-room.  Sometimes,  when  intended  for  winter  dessert  fruit,  they  are  made  to  undergo  a  farther 
sweating ;  and  are  again  wiped  and  picked :  they  are  then  laid  singly  on  the  shelves,  and  corered  with 
paper.  Here  they  are  occasionally  turned,  and  such  as  show  any  symptoms  of  decay  are  immediately 
removed. 

9605.  In  ike  garden  qf  the  HorHckHtural  Society  pears  and  apples  are  found  to  keep  longest  when  packed 
fai  dried  fern,  baked  sand,  or  kiln-dried  straw,  and  placed  in  a  dry  shed  or  cellar,  where  very  little  change 
of  temperature  takes  place.  But  wooden  drawers  are  preferable  as  regards  flavour ;  for  all  kinds  of 
packing  are  apt  to  taint  the  fruit,  more  or  less.    Moss,  in  particttlar,  should  never  be  used. 


716  ART  OF  GARDENING.  FaktIH. 

2696.  l%e  tweatmg  of  fruit  is  entirely  disapproyed  by  some*  who  affirm,  tiiat  it  therdiy 
acquires  a  bad  flavour,  or,  at  any  rate,  that  the  natural  flaTour  of  the  fruit  is  deterioratod, 
and  that  it  gets  dry  and  mealy.  They  consider  it  better  to  cany  the  fruit  directly  irom 
the  tree,  carefully  avoiding  all  sort  of  bruising,  and  to  lay  it  thinly  on  the  dtelvea  of  the 
fruit-room.  The  room,  they  say,  should  be  dry,  and  the  only  u«>e  that  dicmld  be  made 
of  a  stove,  is  to  take  off  the  damp.  Such  is  the  prevailing  practice  at  the  present  time. 
Light  should  be  excluded  as  much  as  possible.  From  what  we  have  observed  in  the 
practice  of  such  as  are  successful  in  prnerving  bread  com,  and  other  seeds;,  as  aconu; 
nuts,  ftc,  we  are  inclined  to  think  that  sweating,  by  getting  rid  of  a  quantity  of  moistiire; 
must,  to  a  certain  extent,  be  a  beneficial  practice.  Mushall,  and  mott  French  gar- 
deners, and  English  gardeners  of  the  last  century,  are  in  &vour  of  the  practice^  and 
those  of  the  present  day  are  against  it. 

2697.  Knights  expaiemce  w  pttMervmgfrmiiMf  with  the  rationale  of  his  practice,  b  givfn 
in  the  following  valuable  extract : — 

2698.  Fruits  which  have  groum  uptm  ttemdard  trees,  in  cUmaiet  st^fficiaUfy  warm  aad 
favourabk  to  bring  them  io  matwritjf,  **  are  generally  more  firm  in  their  texture,  and  man 
saccharine,  and  therefore  more  capable  of  being  long  preserved  sound,  than  such  at 
have  been  produced  by  wall-trees ;  and  a  dry  and  warm  atmosphere  also  operates  verf 
favourably  to  the  preservation  of  fruits,  under  certain  circumstances,  but  under  other 
circumstances  very  injuriously :  for  the  action  of  those  elective  attractions  wfax^i 
occasion  the  decay  and  decomposition  of  fruits,  is  suspended  by  the  operation  of  dififereot 
causes  in  different  fruits,  and  even  in  the  same  fhiit  in  different  states  of  maturity.  When 
a  grape  is  growing  upon  the  vine,  and  till  it  has  attained  perfect  maturity,  it  is  obviousiy 
a  living  body,  and  its  preservation  is  dependent  upon  the  powers  of  life ;  but  when  the 
same  tniit  has  some  time  passed  its  state  of  perfect  maturity,  and  has  begun  to  shrivid,the 
powers  of  life  are  probably  no  longer,  or  at  most  very  feeble,  in  action  ;  and  the  finut 
appears  to  be  then  prescrted  by  the  combined  operation  of  its  cellular  texture,  the  anti- 
septic powers  of  the  saccharine  matter  it  contains,  and  by  the  exclusion  of  air  by  its  ex- 
ternal skin ;  for  if  that  be  destroyed,  it  immediately  perishes.  If  longer  retained  io 
a  dry  and  warm  temperature,  the  grape  becomes  gradually  converted  into  a  raisin ; 
and  its  component  parts  are  then  only  held  in  combination  by  the  ordinary  laws  of 
chemistry." 

2699.  A  nonpareil  appU,  or  catHlac  (TAuch,  or  berqamotte  de  Bugi  pear,  **  exhibits  all 
the  characters  of  a  living  vegetable  body  long  afler  it  has  been  taken  from  the  tree,  and 
appears  to  possess  all  the  powers  of  other  similar  vegetable  bodies,  except  Uiat  of  growing, 
or  vitally  uniting  to  itself  other  matter ;  and  the  experiments  which  I  shall  proceed  to 
state,  prove  that  the  pear  is  operated  upon  by  external  causes  neariy  in  the  same  manner 
after  it  has  been  detached  from  the  tree,  as  when  it  remains  vitally  united  to  it." 

2700.  Most  of  the  fine  French  pears,  **  particularly  the  pear  d'Auch,  are  much  subject, 
when  cultivated  in  a  cold  and  unfavourable  climate,  to  crock  before  they  become  full- 
grown  upon  the  trees,  and,  consequently,  to  decay  before  their  proper  season  or  state  of 
maturity;  and  those  which  present  these  defects  in  my  garden  are  therefore  always  taken 
immediately  from  the  trees  to  a  vinery,  in  which  a  smoTl  fire  is  constantly  kept  in  winter, 
and  they  are  there  placed  at  a  small  distance  over  its  flue.  Thus  circumstanced,  a  part 
of  my  crop  of  Auch  pears  ripen,  and  will  perish,  if  not  used,  in  November,  when  the 
remainder  continue  sound  and  firm  till  March  or  April,  or  later ;  and  the  same  wann 
temperature  which  preserves  the  grape  in  a  slightly  shrivelled  state  till  January,  rapidly 
accelerates  the  maturity,  and  consequent  decay,  of  the  pear.  By  gathering  a  part  tk  my 
swAn*8-egg  pears  early  in  the  season  (selecting  such  as  are  most  advanced  towards  ma- 
turity), and  subjecting  them,  in  the  manner  above  mentioned,  to  artificial  heat,  and  by 
retarding  the  maturity  of  the  later  part  of  the  produce  of  the  same  trees,  I  hare  often 
had  that  fruit  upon  my  table  nearly  in  an  equal  state  of  perfection  from  the  end  of  Oc- 
tober to  the  beginning  of  February  ;  but  the  most  perfect,  in  every  respect,  hare  been 
those  which  have  been  exposed  in  the  vmeiy  to  light  and  artificial  heat,  as  soon  as 
gathered." 

2701.  The  most  successfid  method  of  preserving  pears  and  appks,  "which  I  hare 
hitherto  tried,  has  been  placing  them  in  glazed  ei^^hen  vessels,  each  containing  about  a 
gallon  (called,  provincially,  steensX  and  surrounding  each  fruit  with  ^ajter.  These 
vessels,  being  perfect  cylinders,  about  1  ft  each  in  height,  stand  vciy  conveniently  uptm 
each  other,  and  thus  present  the  means  of  preserving  a  largo  quantity  of  fruit  in  a  very 
small  room  ;  and  if  the  spaces  between  the  top  of  one  vessel  and  the  base  of  another  lie 
filled  with  a  cement  composed  of  two  parts  of  the  curd  of  skimmed  milk,  and  one  of 
lime,  by  which  the  air  will  be  excluded,  the  later  kinds  of  apples  and  pears  will  be  m- 
served  with  little  change  in  their  appearance,  and  without  any  danger  of  decay,  mm 
October  till  February  and  March.  A  dry  and  cold  situation,  in  which  there  is  little 
change  of  temperature,  is  the  best  for  the  vessels ;  but  I  have  found  tlie  merits  of  the 
pears  to  be  greatly  increased  by  their  being  taken  from  the  vesscb  about  ten  days  befure 


4 


Book  D.  GATHERING  AND  PRESEUVING.  717. 

they  were  wanted  for  use,  and  being  kept  in  a  warm  room ;  for  warmth,  at  this  as  at 
other  periods,  accelerates  the  maturity  of  the  pear.'* 

2702.  Preserving  ripe  fruit  by  retaining  it  on  the  tree  or  on  detached  shoots.  Some 
fruits  may  be  preserved  through  the  winter  by  allowing  them  to  hang  on  the  tree  in  a 
moderate  climate,  somewhat  above  the  freezing  point.  Vines  are  sometimes  so  preserved ; 
and  Diel  mentions  that  frequently  on  the  nonpareil  pippin,  planted  in  pots,  and  kept 
under  glass,  without  any  fire-heat,  he  has  had  the  fruit  hanging  on  the  tree  till  the 
ripening  of  the  succeeding  crop.  Arkwright  {HorL  Trans,,  voL  iiL  p.  97.),  by  late 
forcing,  retains  plump  grapes  on  his  vines  till  the  beginning  of  May,  and  even  later,  till 
the  maturity  of  his  early  crops.  In  this  way  he  gathers  grapes  every  day  in  the  year. 
By  covering  some  sorts  of  cherry,  plum,  goosebeny,  and  currant  trees,  either  on  walls 
or  as  bushes,  with  mats,  the  fruit  of  the  red  and  white  currant,  and  of  the  thicker-skinned 
g^ooseberries,  may  be  preserved  till  Christmas  and  later.  Grapes,  in  the  open  air,  may 
be  preserved  in  the  same  manner;  and  peaches  and  nectarines  may,  in  this  way,  be  kept 
a  fortnight  hanging  on  the  trees  after  they  are  ripe. 

2703.  Preserving  ripe  frtdt  in  air-tight  vessds,  m  a  low  temperature,  is  perhaps  the 
most  effectual  and  certain  mode,  at  least  with  the  more  hardy  fruits.  Apples  and  pears, 
placed  in  jars  or  pipkins,  have  been  closely  sealed  up,  and  placed  in  a  cellar,  in  a  tem- 
perature never  below  32°,  and  not  exceeding  42^,  for  a  year,  and  found  in  perfect  order 
for  eating.    {Bradilick,  in  Hart  Trans,,  voL  iii  ;  Encyc,  Brit  Supp,  art  Food,) 

2704.  Presenting  fruit,  by  gathering  it  before  it  is  ripe,  and  then  retarding  its  ripening, 
Uetarding  the  wasting  or  decay  of  fruit  or  vegetables  gathered  for  use  is  effected  by 
burying  them  in  boxes  in  the  soil,  inmiersing  them  in  deep  wells,  or,  as  already  stated, 
placing  them  in  an  ice-house,  or  an  ice-cold  room.  Kipe  peaches  may  thus  be  kept  a 
week,  and  other  fi*uits  longer ;  pears,  cauliflowers,  salads,  &c,  preserved  in  a  fi'esh  htate 
for  some  days,  and  potatoes  and  other  tubers  and  bulbs  for  a  long  period,  both  fresti 
and  without  growing. 

2705.  Seeds,  When  seeds  are  to  be  preserved  longer  than  the  usual  period,  or  when 
they  are  to  be  sent  to  a  great  distance,  various  devices  have  been  adopted  to  preserve 
their  vitality.  Sugar,  stdt^  tallow,  cotton,  sawdust,  sand,  clay,  paper,  &c.,  have  been 
adopted  with  different  degrees  of  success.  Packing  in  sand  or  d^  earth  is  probably  the 
best  mode  that  can  be  employed. 

2706.  Limngston,  who,  from  a  long  residence  in  China,  is  well  informed  on  the  horti- 
culture of  the  Chinese,  states,  that  **  from  April  to  October,  rain  is  so  frequent  in  China, 
and  the  air  is  generally  so  moist,  that  it  is  neariy  impossible  to  preser%'e  seeds.  If  ex- 
cluded from  the  air  they  are  quickly  covered  with  mildew,  and  when  exposed,  no  less 
certainly  destroyed  by  insects.**  He  proposes  to  dry  Chinese  seeds  by  means  of  sulphuric 
acid,  in  Leslle*s  manner;  which  he  found  dried  **  small  seeds  in  two  days,  and  the  largest 
seeds  in  less  than  a  week.  Seeds  thus  dried,**  he  observes,  **  may  be  afterwards  pre- 
served in  a  vegetating  state  for  any  necessary  length  of  time,  by  keeping  them  in  an  airy 
situation,  in  conunon  brown  paper,  and  occadonally  exposing  them  to  the  air  in  a  fine 
day,  especially  after  damp  weather.  This  method  will  succ^  with  all  the  larger  mu- 
cilaginous seeds.  Very  small  seeds,  berries,  and  oily  seeds  may  probably  require  to  be 
kept  in  sugar,  or  among  currants  or  raisins.**  {Hort  Trans.,  vol.  iii.  p.  184.,  and  the 
article  Cold,  in  Supp.  Encyc.  Brit)  Seeds  may  bo  preserved  and  sent  to  a  distance 
with  safety,  if,  after  being  tiioroughly  matured  and  dried,  they  are  enveloped  or  baked 
into  a  large  ball  of  loam,  or  enveloped  in  charcoal,  or  any  other  non*  conducting 
material 

2707.  Boots,  cuttings,  grafts,  and  perennial  plants  in  general  are  preserved,  till  wanted, 
in  earth  or  moss,  moderately  moist,  and  shaded  from  the  sun.  The  same  principle  is 
followed  in  packing  them  to  be  sent  to  a  distance.  The  roots  or  root-ends  of  the  plants 
or  cuttings  are  enveloped  in  balls  of  clay  or  loam,  vn^pped  round  with  moist  moss,  and 
air  is  admitted  to  the  tops ;  or  the  root-ends  are  stuck  in  a  potato,  a  turnip,  or  an  apple. 
In  the  former  way  orange  trees  are  sent  from  Genoa  to  any  part  of  Europe  and  North 
America  in  perfect  preservation ;  and  cuttings  of  plants  sent  any  distance  which  can  be 
accomplished  in  eight  months,  or  even  longer  with  some  kinds.  Scions  of  the  apple, 
pear,  &c.,  if  enveloped  in  clay,  and  wrapped  up  in  moss  or  straw,  and  then  placed  in  a 
portable  ice-house,  so  as  to  prevent  a  greater  heat  than  32  -'  from  penetrating  to  them, 
would,  there  can  be  little  doubt,  keep  a  year,  and  might  thus  be  sent  from  England  to 
Australia  or  China.  Knight  found  that  the  buds  of  fruit-trees  might  be  preserved  in 
a  vegetating  state,  and  sent  to  a  considerable  distance,  by  reducing  the  leaf-stalks  to  a 
fhon  length,  and  enclosing  the  shoot  in  a  double  fold  of  cabbage-leaf,  bound  close 
together  at  each  end,  and  then  enclosing  the  package  in  a  letter.  **  It  was  found  advan- 
tageous to  place  the  under  siuface  of  Sie  cabbage-leaf  inwards,  by  which  the  enclosed 
branch  was  supplied  with  humidity,  lliat  being  the  perspiring  surface  of  the  leaf, 
the  other  surface  being  nearly  or  wholly  impervious  to  moisture.*'  {Hort  Trans,, 
Vol.  iv.  p.  403.)  • 


><i 


718  ART  OF  GARDENINO.  Past  m. 

9708^  Paekau  amd  eomxfejfmg  phmta  m  pott,  Flmnts  in  pots  are  packed  among  mom 
in  boxes,  widi  tbeir  topa  oovend  with  a  net,  and  sent  to  any  distance  where  the  climate 
will  not  injure  them,  and  where  water  Is  supplied.  Where  the  climate  is  severe,  thej 
are  ooveied  with  a  glazed  tegument ;  and  thus  glass  cases  or  temporary  hothouses  svs 
employed  in  ships  to  carry  tender  plants  from  tluis  country  to  the  colder  colonies,  and  to 
bring  plants  from  the  warmer  colonies  home.  Stove-plants  are  also  transported  from 
France,  Holland,  and  Hamburgh  into  Qerauiny  and  Uussia,  in  waggons  with  ^ass 
covers. 

3709.  In  packing  planit  for  nmortatkM^  much  more  care  n  requisite  than  has  in 
general  been  bestowed  on  the  subject  **  It  is  thought  enou^  Lindley  ofaeerres 
{Hart,  TVoju.,  voL  v.  p.  193.),  **to  tear  a  plant  from  its  native  soil,  to  plant  it  in  fresh  earth, 
to  fasten  it  in  a  wooden  case,  and  put  it  on  board  a  vessel"  Nothing  can  be  more 
erroneous :  preparatory  to  packing,  the  plants  should  have  their  roots  well  established  m 
pots  or  Ixaes,  which  may,  in  wowly  kinds,  require  frx>m  one  to  three  months.  Boxes 
with  proper  perforations  in  the  bottom  are  better  than  pots,  because  less  liable  to  break, 
and  of  less  weight  When  the  period  for  embarking  them  arrives  they  should  be  placed 
in  wooden  cases,  the  tops  of  wluch  must  be  capable  of  being  opened,  and  should  dope 
both  ways,  like  the  roof  of  a  double  greenhouse.  These  cases  must  be  frimished  with 
ft  tarpswling,  fixed  along  their  tops,  and  sufficiently  large,  when  unrolled,  to  cover  them 
completely,  so  as  to  protect  the  plants  ftt>m  being  damaged  by  the  salt  water  dadiing 
over  them  in  rough  weather.  It  cannot  be  expected  that  heavy  cases  should  meet  with 
very  gentle  treatment  on  shipboard;  and  it  is  certain  they  will  be  handled  in  the 
roughest  manner  by  watermen,  carters,  and  custom-house  officers,  after  they  have  arrived 
in  port  Thematerials,  therefore,  of  which  they  are  niade,  ought  to  be  of  a  very  strong 
description,  and  the  joints  of  the  lower  part  either  secured  by  iron  bands,  or  wdl  dove- 
tailed tofgihac.  The  persoa  in  charge  of  the  cases  on  board  should  have  directions 
never  to  exclude  them  from  air  and  l^ht  in  fine  weather,  unless  to  protect  them  from 
Uie  cold,  as  tlM  vessel  makes  the  land,  and  after  she  is  in  port,  or  dunng  high  winds,  or 
especially  when  the  seamen  are  washing  the  decks ;  but  in  foul  weather  to  dose  the  lids 
down,  and  to  unroll  the  tarpawling  over  the  latter,  so  as  to  exclude  the  sea-spray 
efiectnal^.  I^  notwithstanding  mese  precautions,  saline  particles  should  bocome 
incrusted  upon  the  leaves  and  stems  of  the  plant,  it  is  necessary  that  Uie  former  should 
be  removed  as  soon  and  as  carefully  as  possible,  with  firesh  water  and  a  sponge,  other- 
wise the  ttlt  will  soon  kill  them.  The  quantity  of  water  the  plants  receive  must  be 
determined  by  what  can  be  spared ;  so  that  no  cither  direction  for  its  application  can  be 
given,  than  to  keep  the  mould  just  moist  The  requisite  supply  of  water  must  also 
dq;>end  much  upon  the  way  in  which  the  cases  are  drained.  The  best  manner  in  which 
this  can  be  effected,  is  by  causing  holes  about  half  an  inch  iu  diameter  to  be  bored 
through  the  bottom  of  the  cases  and  pots.  Much  mischief  being  occasionally  done  to 
collections  by  monkeys  and  parroquets  on  board  the  vessels,  it  is  highly  necessary  that 
means  should  be  taken  to  guard  against  their  attacks. 

3710.  CoOectkms  are  not  unfrt^ienAjf  itgured,  cfier  they  arrive  in  this  covniry,  by  the 
pots  being  shaken  so  violenUy  as  to  be  deprived  of  a  large  portion  of  their  mould. 
Nothing  can  well  be  more  destructive  of  vegetable  Ufe  than  th^  whidi  should  be  pro- 
vented  by  the  pots  being  made  square,  so  as  to  fit  accurately  into  the  hoOam  of  the 
outer  case.  There  then  could  be  no  difficulty  in  keeping  them  steady ;  and  bTthey  wei« 
fiutened  down  by  cross  pieces  of  wood,  they  would  be  secured  stdll  more  completely.  In 
addition,  the  sur&ce  of  the  mould  oug^  to  be  covered  deeply  with  coarse  moss,  or  other 
similar  substance  (not  grass),  which  might  be  secured  by  packthread  passed  frequently 
across  the  box  from  its  sides,  or  by  slender  laths,  which  would  be  less  likely  to  become 
rotten  than  packthread.  By  these  means,  evi^ntion  of  the  watery  particles  which  are 
necessary  to  the  existence  of  the  plants,  proceeds  much  less  rapidly  than  when  the  mould 
is  exposed ;  and  the  latter  has  an  additional  security  against  beuig  shaken  out  of  the 
pots.  When  it  happens  that  pots  are  not  to  be  procured,  the  want  of  them  must  be  sap- 
plied  by  the  collection  being  pUnted  in  earth  in  the  cases  themselves,  their  bottom  being 
previously  strewed  to  the  depdi  of  1  in.  or  3  in.  with  fragments  of  earthenware  cm*  bits 
of  wood.  In  such  cases,  it  is  particulary  necessary  that  the  mould  should  be  securely  i 
fastened  down.  ] 

3711.  OrcJddactoua  Ep^hytee,  or,  as  they  are  commonly  called,  air  plants,  may  be 
transported  safely  to  any  distance,  by  being  packed  loosely  in  moss,  and  put  into  boxes 
so  constructed  that  the  plants  may  be  exposed  to  a  free  admission  of  air,  but  protected 
from  the  sea-water. 

3713.  Btdbt  travel  most  securely  if  they  are  packed  in  paper  or  canvas  bags,  they 
having  been  previously  dried,  till  all  the  moisture  in  their  outer  coats  is  evaporated. 
Dry  sand  is  a  good  medium  for  placing  them  in,  if  opportunities  riiould  not  have 
occurred  of  giving  them  the  necessary  exposure  to  the  sun.  But  minute  bulbs,  such  as 
those  of  ixias,  gladioluses,  oxalises,  and  others  of  a  simikv  kind,  only  require  to  be  folded 


Book  IL       VEGETABLE  PRODUCTS  DESIRED  OF  GARDENS  719 

in  separate  little  parcels  without  an  j  preyions  preparation.  Terrestrial  Ordnden  shonld 
bo  transplanted  when  in  flower,  and  not  when  their  roots  are  in  a  state  of  rest 

3713.  Any  woodjf  or,  bomff  jcftit,  or  eapgidet,  that  maj  have  heen  procured,  should  be 
boned  among  the  mould  in  which  plants  are  potted ;  or  anj  of  those  seeds,  Uie  jnices  of 
whicJi  become  rancid  soon  after  gaUiering,  sach  as  those  of  the  Gnttifene,  KagnohacMP, 
Stercoliioese,  &c  Camellia  seedi,  whidi  are  not  readily  tnmsported,  if  sown  in  mould 
in  China,  will  have  become  seedling  plants  befiMne  thej  readi  tins  ooontrj.  Acorns  and 
walnots  maj  be  convejed  finom  hot  ooantries  much  better  in  this  waj  than  in  any  other. 
Palms,  too,  are  better  sent  in  this  way  than  in  bags  or  paper.  The  plants  in  aU  cases, 
if  possible,  shoold  have  mimbers  punched  upon  small  pieces  of  thin  sheet-l^id,  and 
fa^ened  round  the  subjects  to  which  they  belong  with  fine  iron  or  copper  wire.  When 
such  lead  is  not  to  be  procured,  little  wooden  tallies  should  be  used  instead.  {HorL 
Tnau^  ToL  ▼.  p.  194.) 

27 14.  Backmg  and  tramportmg  roots  of  plants,  or  entire  plants  in  a  dormant  state,  is 
a  very  simple  operation.  When  the  distance  does  not  exceed  a  week's  journey,  they  are 
packed  in  straw,  and  covered  with  mats ;  if  a  longer  period  is  required,  the  roots  are  en- 
veloped in  earth  or  moss;  but  very  moist  moss  is  not  desirable,  as  it  occasions  mouldhiess, 
and  rots  off  ^  bark  of  the  roots  when  it  begins  to  cby.  Regard  in  all  cases  must  be  had 
to  the  kind  of  plant,  season  of  the  year,  distance,  time,  and  mode  of  caniage. 


Chap.  IV. 
Operatum$  rdatwe  to  Ae  final  Producta  dairod  qfGordmif  amd  Qarden-Kmery, 

2715.  The  cbjectM  ofgardmmg  are  certain  vegetable  productions,  and  certain  beauties 
and  effects  in  respect  to  design  and  taste.  We  now  propose  to  notice  the  general  prin- 
ciples by  whidi  the  gardener  ought  to  be  guided,  in  directing  operations  ^  the  attain- 
ment of  these  ends ;  also  the  mode  of  conducting  the  business  of  a  garden  in  an  orderly 
manner ;  and  the  leading  points  of  attention  requisite  to  insure  the  beauty  and  order  of 
garden  scenery. 

Sbct.  L    Of  ihevegetohU  Products  desirod  of  Q€ardeM, 

2716.  The  vegetable  prodvttuma  of  gardene  are  fruits,  seeds,  roots,  stems,  and  stalky 
leaves,  flowers,  bark,  wood,  and  entire  pUints. 

2717.  Fhtite.  All  plants  require  to  attain  the  age  of  puberty,  before  they  will  inx>- 
duce  fruits  or  seeds.  In  annuals,  as  in  the  melon,  this  happens  in  a  few  weeks  or 
months ;  in  trees,  as  the  pear,  it  requires  several  years.  The  firat  object  is  to  induce  the 
growth  of  sound  tissue ;  the  next,  the  production  of  blossom  buds ;  the  third,  to  induce 
the  blossoms  to  set  or  fecundate ;  and  the  fourth,  to  swdl  and  ripen  the  fruit.  New 
fruits  are  procured  from  seeds  properly  produced  and  selected ;  and  are  continued  in 
trees  by  grafting  or  budding  ;  in  perennials,  by  slips  or  runners ;  and  in  annuals,  by 
seedsL  The  quality  of  fruits  is  improved  by  abundant  supplies  of  nourishment,  by 
increased  air,  light,  and  heat,  by  pnning^  thinnings  and  other  means ;  their  bulk  fay 
moisture ;  and  mear  flavour  by  withholding  moisture  and  increasing  lidit,  heat,  and  air, 
Fruit  is  preserved  by  placing  it  in  a  low  diy  temperature,  burying  it  in  the  eturth,  or 
drying  it  in  the  sun. 

2718.  Seede  are  the  essential  pert  of  fruit,  or  constitute  the  entire  fruit,  and  are  pro- 
duced on  the  same  general  principle.  Those  produced  for  culinaiy  purposes  in  garden- 
ing are  chiefly  from  annuals,  and  are  used  green,  as  the  pea,  bean,  Indian  cresi^  &c. ; 
but  seeds  of  almost  all  garden  vegetables  are  occasionally  produced  for  the  aaJke  of  pro- 
pagating the  species.  Here  attention  is  requisite  to  make  choice  of  a  proper  stock,  and 
to  pl^oe  it  so  as  not  to  be  in  danger  of  impregnation  from  other  allied  species,  which 
might  hybridise  the  progeny ;  to  thin  out  superfluous  blossoms ;  to  remove  leafy  or 
barren  exuberances,  or  bulbs,  tubers,  or  other  productions  which  miffht  lessen  the 
nourishment  dflf  oted  to  the  production  of  the  seed.  Seeds  of  common  forest-trees  are 
not  general]^  objected  to  such  careful  management  as  those  of  herbaceous  vegetables 
or  rarer  trees ;  but,  wherever  improved  kinds  are  desired,  the  same  practices  are  appli- 
cable. Light,  air,  and  a  free  exposure,  with  dry,  warm  weather,  are  essential  to  the 
proper  ripoiing  of  seeds.  Tliey  are  preserved  in  a  dry,  cool  temperature,  like  fruit;  and, 
if  perfectiy  exduded  from  air  and  mdsture,  will  never  vegetate  ;  but  the  vital  principle 
of  most  seeds  is  but  of  short  duration. 

2719.  EooiM^  to  be  produced  in  perfection,  require  a  deep,  well-pulverised,  pliable^ 
porous  soOt  and  moderate  moisture.    The  plants  should,  in  all  casee^  be  prevented  fron^ 


720  ART  OF  GARDENING.  Pm  IIL 

bearing  seeds,  shoald  have  their  roots  thmned  where  practicable,  aiid  their  lesTct  caic- 
Aillj  preservedf  and  fiillj  exposed  to  the  sun,  air,  and  weather.  Roots  are  preservciltf 
bniying  in  the  earth ;  bj  being  placed  in  a  low,  diy  temperature,  like  fruit ;  or  bybesi 
kept  d^,  or  dried  bj  art ;  or  by  haTing  their  bads  scooped  out,  when  not  intended  in 
vegetation. 

S720.  Leaf-ttalkM  are  increased  in  size  in  the  same  waj  as  roots,  bj  a  ridi,  deep,wcfi- 
pnlTcriaed  soil,  by  preventing  the  plant  from  producing  blossoms,  or  even  flover-fiOiU 
and  by  thinning  out  weak  or  crowded  leaves.  Leaf-st^ks  are  blanched  to  leaen  their 
acrimon J,  as  in  the  celcnr,  asparagus,  and  chardoon,  or  used  in  a  green  state,  as  io  (Ik 
rhubarb  and  angdica.  Thej  are  preserved  to  a  certain  extent  in  cool,  diy,  bat  weD-Tcc- 
tilated  situations ;  some  sorts,  as  celery,  similarly  to  roots.  The  stems  of  8omepliBU,« 
the  asparagus,  are  used  like  leaf-stalks; 

2721.  Leaves,  Abundant  nourishment  supplied  by  the  usual  means;  abasdut 
moisture,  and  room  for  expansion  of  growth ;  free  exposure  to  light  and  air ;  tbimiiBg, 
and  preventing  the  appearance  of  flowor-stalks,  will  in  general  insure  large  fioecakA 
leaves,  which  are  sometimes  used  separately  and  green,  as  in  the  spinadi  and  white  beet; 
in  tufted  or  compact  heads,  as  in  the  cabbage  and  lettuce ;  or  Uanched,  as  in  the  eadire. 
Leaves  of  the  headed  or  tufted  sorts  ma^  be  preserved  siinilarly  to  leaf-stalks ;  oCfae(s,as 
those  of  most  salads,  require  to  be  used  immediately ;  while  most  herbs  are  dried,  be&n 
being  used,  either  on  sniall  kilns  or  ovenis,  or  in  the  sun,  at  the  time  the  plant  htffu  w 
blossouL 

2722.  Flowen,  These  are  produced  for  culiiuuy  purposes,  medicine,  and  onameU 
The  principal  of  those  grown  for  culiiuuy  purposes  are  the  cauliflower  arid  broccoli;  aoi 
here  the  first  object  is  to  produce  a  large  and  vigorous  plant,  by  abundant  noariduDem 
and  moisture,  in  a  temperate,  moist,  but  not  over-warm  climate.  Free  room  for  the  root* 
and  leaves  to  extend  on  every  side  must  be  given,  and  the  situation  should  be  opea  ud 
exposed  to  the  full  light  of  the  atmosphere ;  though,  if  in  very  hot  weather  the  direct 
innuence  of  the  sun's  rays  be  impeded  by  a  screen  at  a  moderate  distance,  there  will  be 
less  risk  of  over-rapid  growth.  When  the  plant  is  fully  grown,  the  flower  »ppeaii,»Bi 
in  the  case  of  the  sorts  mentioned,  is  gathered  whfle  the  fasciculus  of  blosBom  is  d 
embrya  Such  flowers  may  be  preserved,  on  the  same  principle  as  stalks  and  headed 
leaves,  for  a  moderate  period.  Other  flowers  used  for  culinary  purpoees,  as  those  of 
the  nasturtium,  caper,  &c.,  for  pickling,  require  less  attention,  the  object  being  ItK^^ 
rather  than  magnitude. 

2723.  FhwerM/ot  medical  purposes  should  have  no  culture  whatever ;  for,  in  propoitioD 
as  they  are  increased  in  bulk  they  are  diminished  in  virtue.  For  ornament,  flowers  m 
enlarged,  increased  in  number,  rendered  double,  and  variegated  in  a  thousimd  wajs,  ^ 
excess  of  nourishment,  peculiar  nourishment,  and  raising  from  selected  and  awt^ 
impregnated  seed :  these  are  called  florists*  flowers.  Other  flowers  are  grown  for  ail- 
ment, with  a  moderate  degree  of  culture,  which  enlai^ges  their  parts  generally :  sndi  iit 
border-flowers.  Others  arc  grown,  as  much  as  possible,  without  producing  any  chaog« 
in  their  parts,  as  in  botanical  collections,  whether  hardy  or  exotic 

2724.  Bark  produced  by  British  gardening  is  f^>plied  only  to  one  purpose,  that  d 
tanning.  Litde  or  no  culture  is  ever  given  expressly  to  increase  or  improve  the  baik; 
but  abundant  nourishment  and  all  the  requisites  of  vegetable  growth  will  increase  that 
part  of  the  plant  in  conmion  with  otiiers.  Moss,  or  any  otiier  cortical  parasites,  sbooM 
be  removed.  Bark  is  best  separated  from  the  wood,  when  the  sap  is  ascending  with 
the  greatest  vigour,  late  in  spring. 

2725.  Wood,  The  production  of  timber,  and  coppice-wood  or  snuill  timber,  '*  *& 
important  and  extensive  branch  of  gardening.  TimbOT  is  propagated  in  various  waja, 
but  the  principal  sorts  generally  from  seed,  either  sown  where  it  is  finally  to  arnre  tf 
maturity,  or  in  nursery  gardens,  and  transplanted  into  prepared  or  unprepared  grooiMi- 
The  growth  of  all  timber  may  be  greatiy  increased  by  culture,  and  e^>eciall7  by  decp|5 
turning  over,  and  pulverising  the  soil  previously  to  ]danting  or  sowing,  and  stirring  i^ 
and  removing  weeds  afterwards.  The  timber  is  lUso  produced  in  the  most  osefal*  or  in 
any  desired  form,  as  in  trunks  or  branches,  straight  or  crooked,  or  in  spray  or  small  shoot«> 
by  pruning.  But  as  it  is  chiefly  desired  in  the  form  of  a  straight  stem  or  trunk,  pmnin? 
is  particularly  useful  in  this  respect,  especially  when  joined  to  judicious  thinning,  to  al- 
low of  tiie  beneficial  effects  of  air,  and  the  motion  produced  by  wind.  Though  pniDii>S 
and  pulverising  the  soil  are  undoubtedly  of  great  use  in  hastening  the  growth  of  vti 
when  young,  and  consolidating  their  timber  as  they  grow  old,  yet  planting  trees  in  since 
rich,  warm,  and  moist  soil  than  is  natural  to  them,  is  to  be  avoided.  The  timber  of  the 
Scotch  pine  and  the  oak,  grown  in  deep  fertile  valleys,  or  in  alluvial  depositions,  is  foQw 
to  be  less  hard,  tough,  and  durable,  than  when  grown  in  colder  situations  and  ^^"^ 
soils.  This  doctrine  applies  more  especially  to  the  resinous  tribe  of  timber  trees,  wbicD» 
as  every  one  knows,  thrive  best  in  cold  regions,  produced  by  elevation  in  warm  coiintnes> 
as  in  the  Alps  of  Italy,  or  by  high  huitudes^as  in  Russia  and  Sweden.    Where  tiffibtf 


■    N 


Book  II         BEAUTY  AND  ORDER  OF  GARDEN  SCENERY  ^  7^3 

is  grown  for  ftiel,  the  more  rapidlj  it  is  made  to  grow,  whether  bj  cnltf  ^ 

of  species  (as  the  willow,  robima,  &c>  the  greater  will  be  Uie  produce  a^ 
a  given  period.  The  preservation  of  timber  from  fungi,  insects,  diy  i 
decaj,  is  effected  bj  immersion  in  water  or  in  earth,  complete  desiccati 
air,  or  hy  saturation  with  corrosive  sublimate  of  mercuxy. 

2726.  The  entire  plant  is  produced,  in  gardening,  for  ornament,  in  herl 
trees,  but  espedaUj  in  exotics ;  sometimes  for  cminaiy  purposes,  as  in 

foci ;  for  purposes  of  general  economj,  as  in  hedge-plants  ;  for  shelter  .  ,  m 

hsadj  trees ;  and  for  picturesque  effect,  in  trees  and  shrubs  in  parks  and  pleasure- 
gprounds.  in  general,  the  object  of  culture  for  this  purpose  ought  to  be  to  give  each 
individnal  plant  sufficient  nourishment  and  space  fiillj  to  expand  itself,  and,  as  it  were, 
to  show  and  express  its  nature  or  chaiacter :  but  though  this  will  often  apply  in  hot- 
houses and  artificial  gardens,  it  is  in  general  but  partiaUj  accomplished,  even  in  pic- 
turesque scenery,  in  the  open  air,  where  the  object  is  connection  and  grouping  of  different 
objects,  rather  than  the  ^splay  of  single  ones ;  and  it  is  inconsistent  widi  £e  formation 
of  hedges,  rows,  sbrips,  and  masses. 

Sbot.  IL     Of  the  Beauty  and  Order  of  Garden  Scenery. 

2727.  To  unite  the  agreeable  with  the  useful  is  an  object  common  to  all  the  departments 
of  gardening.  The  kitohen-garden,  the  orchard,  the  nurseiy,  and  the  fore^  are  all  in- 
teaaded.  as  scenes  of  recreation  and  visual  enjoyment,  as  well  as  of  useful  culture ;  and 
enjoyment  is  the  avowed  object  of  the  flower-garden,  shrubbeiy,  and  pleasure-ground. 
UUlity,  however,  will  stand  &e  test  of  examination  longer  and  more  frequently  than  any 
scene  merely  beautiful ;  and  hence  the  horticultural  and  planting  deputmcnts  of  gar- 
dening are,  in  frtct,  more  the  scenes  of  enjoyment  of  a  family  constantly  residing  at  their 
conntiy  seat,  than  the  ornamental  or  picturesque  departments.  It  has  been  a  very  com- 
mon assertion,  since  the  modem  style  of  gardening  became  prevalent,  and  absorbed  the 
attention  of  gardeners  and  their  employers,  that  beauty  and  neatness  may  be  dispensed 
with  in  a  kitchen-garden ;  but  this  is  to  assign  too  exclusive  limits  to  the  terms  beauty 
and  neatness ;  and,  in  truth,  may  be  considered  as  originating  in  the  vulgar  error  of 
confounding  beauty  with  ornament,  which  latter  quality  is  unquestionably  not  essential 
to  scenes  of  utility.  Eveiy  department  of  gardening  has  objects  or  final  results  peculiar 
to  itself;  and  the  main  beauty  of  each  of  these  departments  will  consist  in  the  perfection 
with  which  these  results  are  attained ;  a  secondary  beauty  will  consist  in  the  display  of 
skill  in  the  means  taken  to  attain  them ;  and  a  third  in  the  conformity  of  these  means  to 
the  generally  received  ideas  of  order,  propriety,  and  decorum,  which  exist  in  cultivated 
and  weU-regidated  minds.  It  is  the  business  of  this  section  to  offer  some  general  obser- 
vations, with  a  view  to  the  attainment  of  the  beauties  of  order,  propriety,  and  decorum. 

2728.  Ovbr,  it  has  been  well  observed,  is  **  Heaven's  first  law."  It  is,  indeed,  the 
end  of  all  law.  Without  it,  nothing  worth  having  is  to  be  attained  in  life,  even  by  the 
most  fertile  in  resources ;  and  widi  it  much  may  be  accomplished  with  very  slender 
means.  A  mind  incapable  of  an  orderly  and  regular  disposition  of  its  ideas  or  inten- 
tions will  display  a  man  confused  and  disorderly  in  his  actions ;  he  will  begin  them 
without  a  specific  object  in  view;  continue  them  at  random,  or  from  habit,  without 
knowing  weU  why,  till  some  accident  or  discordant  result  puts  an  end  to  his  present 
progress,  Tmmftng  bim  for  life,  or  awakens  reflection.  But  a  well-ordered  mind  reflects, 
arranges,  and  systematises  ideas  before  attempting  to  realise  them,  weighs  well  the  epd 
in  view,  considers  the  fitness  of  Uie  means  for  attaining  that  end,  and  the  best  mode  of 
employing  those  means.  To  every  man  who  has  the  regulation  and  disposal  of  a 
number  of  servants,  this  mode  of  orderly  arrangement  is  essentially  necessary  in  order  to 
reap  the  fiill  effects  of  their  labours ;  and  to  no  men  is  it  of  more  importance  than  to 
master-gardeners,  whose  cares  are  so  various,  and  the  success  of  whose  operations,  always 
connected  withy,  and  dependent  on,  living  beings  and  weather,  depends  so  much  on  their 
being  performed  at  the  fitting  moment. 

2729.  Propriety  relates  to  what  is  fitting  and  suitable  for  particular  circumstances ;  it 
is  the  natural  rrault  of  an  orderly  mind,  and  may  be  said  to  include  that  part  of  order 
which  directs  the  choice  and  adaptation  of  means  to  ends,  and  of  ideas  and  objects  to 
cases  and  situations.  It  belongs  to  order  for  a  master  to  allow  workmen  proper  periods 
for  rest  and  refreshment ;  propriety  dictates  the  time  and  duration  of  these  periods ;  and 
prudence  suggests  the  wisdom  of  departing  as  little  as  possible  from  established  practices. 

2730.  Decorum  is  die  refinement  of  propriety.  It  is  in  order  to  procure  stable-dung 
for  hotbeds,  and  to  cart  it  into  the  framing-ground ;  it  is  proper  to  do  this  at  all  times 
when  it  is  wanted;  but  it  is  decorous  to  have  the  work  performed  early  in  the  morning, 
that  tiie  putrescent  vapours  and  dropping  litter  may  not  prove  offensive  to  the  master  of 
the  garden,  should  he,  or  any  of  Ms  family  or  friends,  visit  that  scene, 

2731.  iVcoteess,  as  opposed  to  slovenliness,  is  well  understood ;  it  consists  in  having 

8  A 


/ 

• 


^^^  ABT  OF  GABDENING.  FAwItt 

y 
erefj  thing  where  H  ought  to  be ;  and  in  rttending  to  the  deeorsm  of  finahmg  open- 
y        tiom,  and  to  minitte  things  in  generaL    lliese  abAnct  hints  wacj  be  fntisiilwed  asnot 
particnlarl J  directed  to  master-operatofB ;  the  following  practicai  directiooa  w^fftf  bod 
Id  wtaaten  and  their  jotameymen  or  hbtmren, 

S73S.  Perform  every  operatim  at  the  proper  weamm.  The  natural,  and  thenfere  te 
best,  indications  for  the  operations  of  sowing  and  reaping,  tranqdanting;  &e^  are  givcB 
bj  the  plants  themselres,  or  bjr  the  progress  of  the  season  as  indicated  bj  olber  pkiSL 
But  thore  are  arti6cial  calendars  or  remembnuicers,  the  nse  of  which  is  to  remind  tb 
master  of  the  leading  crops  and  operations  of  cahmrethroaghoat  the  7«ar.  Biit,e^'eoif 
inch  books  were  made  as  perfect  as  dieir  nature  admits  o^  still  they  are  onlj  calcafatoi 
to  aid  the  memory,  not  to  supi^y  the  place  of  a  watchfid  and  rigilant  eye,  and  hafaiti  oi 
attention,  obeen-ation,  reflection,  and  decision.  Unless  a  gardener  has  these,  eidier  atfa- 
rally,  or  partly  nn^ural  and  partly  cnMrated,  in  a  considerable  degree,  he  will  be  bat  Mitis 
better  than  a  common  labourer  as  to  eeneral  management  and  ciiltm:e  of  garden  seenoy. 

273S.  Perform  everw  operaikm  m  lie  beat  imumer.  Tim  is  to  be  aoquured  m  part  bf 
pactice,  and  partly  also  by  reflection.  For  example,  in  digging  over  a  pieee  of  grm^ 
It  is  a  common  practice  with  slovens  to  throw  the  weeds  and  stones  on  the  dug  groasd, 
or  on  the  adjoimng  alley  or  walk,  with  the  intentioa  of  gathering  them  off  afterwards.  A 
better  way  is  to  have  a  wheelbarrow,  or,  if  that  cannot  be  had,  alaige  basket,  in  wikk 
to  put  the  weeds  and  extraneous  matters,  as  diey  are  picked  out  of  the  ground.  Sons 
persons,  hi  planting  or  weeding,  whether  to  the  open  air  or  in  hothooses,  €taaw  dovi 
all  weeds,  stones,  and  extraneous  matters  on  the  paths  or  allejs,  with  aviewto  jiA^bsm 
np,  or  sweep  or  rake  them  together  afterwards ;  it  is  better  to  cany  a  basket  or  other 
utensil,  either  common  or  suMivided,  in  which  to  hold  in  one  part  the  plants  to  be 
planted,  in  another  the  extraneous  matters,  &c^  which  are  to  be  removed. 

27  3i.  Qm^Ute  every  part  of  an  operatHmas  ym  proceed,  Tbaa  is  an  essential  pomt 
in  garden-operations ;  and  though  it  cannot  always  be  attended  to,  partly  from  the  Dstoe 
of  the  operation,  partlv  from  imthor,  &c^  yet  the  judidons  gardener  will  ke^  ii  m 
view  as  much  as  possible.  Suppose  a  compartment,  or  breadth  (S*  rows  of  potatoes,  eon- 
taining  one  tenth  of  an  acre,  required  to  have  the  ground  stirred  by  the  Dutch  hoe,  the 
weeds  raked  off,  and  then  the  potatoes  earthed-up  with  the  forked  hoe ;  tibe  oidiaary 
practice  would  be,  first  to  hoe  over  the  whole  of  the  ground,  then  to  rake  it  wiK^  over, 
and,  lastly,  to  commence  the  operation  of  earthinff-up.  If  the  weather  were  certain  of 
holding  good  two  days,  this,  on  the  principle  of  me  division  of  labour,  would  certainly 
be  somewhat  the  most  economical  mode.  But  supposing  the  weather  dry,  die  part  left 
hoed  and  not  raked  will,  for  a  time  (and  one  hour  ought  to  be  an  object  in  a  fine  garden), 
appear  unfinished ;  and  if  rain  should  happen  to  fidlin  the  night,  the  operation  w31  be 
defeated  in  most  soils.  Better,  therefore,  to  hoe,  rake,  and  euth-up  a  small  part  at  a 
time ;  so  that,  leave  off  where  you  will,  what  is  done  will  be  complete. 

2735.  Finiah  one  job  before  you  begin  anoAer,  This  advice  is  trite,  but  it  Is  of  giest 
importance ;  and  there  are  few  cases  where  it  cannot  be  attended  ta 

2736.  In  leaving  off  working  at  any  job,  have  your  work  and  toob  in  an  orderly  aniMci'. 
Are  you  hoeing  between  rows,  do  not  throw  down  your  hoe  blade  upwards,  or  acron 
the  rows,  and  run  off  the  nearest  wav  to  the  walk  iLe  moment  the  breakfiMt  or  diniKr 
hour  strikes.  Lay  your  implement  down  parallel  to  the  rows,  with  its  fece  or  blade  to 
the  ground ;  then  march  regularly  between  one  row  to  the  allej,  and  along  tibe  all^  to 
the  path.  Never  drop  your  tools  and  leave  off  work  before  the  hour  has  wdl  done 
strikmg ;  and,  above  aU,  never  ran  on  an  occasion  of  this  kind ;  it  argues  %,  gnxB 
brutalised  selfishness,  highly  offensive  to  well-regulated  minds.  Never,  in  diort,  act  is 
such  a  manner  as  to  show  that  the  body  commands  the  mind ;  but  rather  so  as  to  conrcy 
the  idea  that  the  body  is  in  complete  subjection  to  the  mind,  and  diat  the  govenuog 
mind  is  a  refined  one. 

2737.  In  leaving  off  work  for  the  day,  make  a  temporary  fini^  and  carry  your  ieeh 
to  the  tool-houBe,  In  general,  do  not  leave  off  in  the  middle  of  a  row ;  stn^gfaten  joar 
trenches  in  digging,  because,  independently  of  i^mearanoee,  should  a  heavy  rain  of  s 
week's  duration  intervene,  die  ground  will  have  to  be  re-dug,  and  that  will  be  motv  con- 
modiously  done  with  a  straight  than  widi  a  crooked,  and  consequently  unequal,  treDch. 

2738.  In  patting  to  and  from  vour  work,  or,  on  any  occasion,  through  any  part  ef  vAaT 
iff  considered  wader  the  chargeqfAe  gardener,  keep  a  vigilant  look-out  for  weeds,  decayed 
leaves,  or  an^  other  deformities,  and  remove  them,  or  some  of  them,  in  passing  >lo>¥- 
Attend  to  this  particularly  on  walks,  and  edgings,  and  in  passing  throi^  hodtooses,  &c 
In  like  manner  take  off  insects,  or  leaves  infested  by  them.  Much  in  large  as  wdl  as  ii 
small  gardens  may  be  effected  by  this  sort  of  timely  or  preventive  attention,  whidi  induces 
suitable  habits  for  a  young  gardener,  and  occupi^  very  little  time. 

2739.  IngaAeringaeropor  ai^  part  qf  a  crop,  remove  at  the  aame  time  AerootM,haet$;, 
atenu^arwhatever  elae  belonging  to  the  plant  of  which  you  have  cropped  the  desired  port,  isfjf 
nofkrther  use,  er  may  appear  skH>esfy,  decaying,  or  offensive.    In  cutting  cabb^-*^lettoce, 


"^ 


3ooK  n.         BBAUTT  AND  OHDER  OF  GARDEN  SCENERY.  733 

borecolesi  &c^  pull  up  the  stem  (with  exceptions)  and  roots,  and  take  them  at  once, 
with  the  outside  leaves,  to  the  compost-heap.  Do  the  same  with  the  haolm  of  potatoes, 
leares  of  tarnipe,  carrots,  celeiy,  &c  Do  not  suffer  the  haolm  of  peas  and  beans  to 
remain  a  moment  after  the  last  gathering  of  the  crop. 

2740.  Let  mo  crop  qf  fruit  or  herbaceous  vegeUMes^  or  any  part  thereof,  go  to  waste  on 
the  spot  Instantly  remove  it,  when  dea^  or  any  symptom  <^  disease  appears^  to  the 
compost-yard,  or  to  be  consumed  by  pi»  or  cattle. 

2741.  Cut  down  theJiower'Stalks  ofw^flowermgpkmtaf  with  the  proper  exceptions,  the 
moment  diey  have  fully  done  flowermg,  unless  seed  is  an  object.  Cut  off  decayed  roses 
and  all  decaying  double  flowers,  with  their  foot-stalks,  the  moment  they  begin  to  decay ; 
and  the  same  of  the  single  plants,  where  seed  is  not  wanted.  From  May  to  October,  the 
flower-garden  and  shrubbery  ought  to  be  looked  over  by  f^>prenticee  or  women,  every 
daj,  as  soon  as  the  morning  dews  are  evaporated,  for  this  purpose,  and  for  ^diering 
decayed  leaves,  tying  up  tall-growing  stems  before  they  become  straggling,  &c 

2742.  Keqp  every  part  of  what  is  under  your  care  perfect  initskind.  Attend  in  spring 
and  autumn  to  waus  and  buikUngs,  and  get  them  repaired,  pointed,  glazed,  and  painted, 
where  wanted.  Attend  at  all  times  to  machines,  impUments,  £md  tools,  keeping  them 
dean,  sharp,  and  in  perfect  repdr ;  for  with  impofect  tools  no  man  can  make  perfect 
work.  See  particularly  that  tney  are  placed  in  their  proper  sitaations  in  the  tool-house. 
House  every  implement,  utensil,  or  machine  not  in  use,  both  in  winter  and  summer. 
ADow  NO  wanks  in  edgings,  rows,  single  specimens,  drills,  beds,  and  even,  where  prac- 
ticable, in  broad-cast  sown  pieces.  Keep  edgings  and  hedges  cut  to  the  utmost  nicety. 
Keep  die  shapes  of  your  wail  trees  fiUed  with  wood  according  to  their  kind,  and  let 
their  training  be  in  the  first  style  of  perfection.  Keep  all  walks  in  perfect  form,  whether 
raised  or  flat,  finee  from  weedis,  diy,  and  well  rolled.  Keep  all  dte  lawns  under  your 
care,  by  all  the  means  in  your  power,  of  a  close  texture,  and  dark-green  velvet  appear- 
ance. Keep  water  dear  and  free  from  weeds;  and,  if  possible,  do  not  let  the  ponds, 
lakes,  or  artificial  rivers,  rise  to  the  orim  in  winter,  or  sink  very  fiur  below  it  in  summer. 

2743.  FinaUy,  attend  to  personal  habits  and  to  cleanliness.  ^  Never  perform  any  oper- 
ation without  gloves  on  your  hands  that  you  can  do  with  gloves  on ;  even  weeding  is 
fitf  more  effectually  and  expeditiously  performed  by  gloves,  Sie  fore  fingers  and  thumbs 
of  which  terminate  in  wedge-like  thimbles  of  steel,  kept  sharp.  Most  other  operations 
may  be  performed  with  common  gloves.  Thus,  no  gardener  need  have  hands  like  bears' 
pawa  Always  use  an  iron  tread  fastened  to  your  shoe  when  you  dig ;  and  generally  a 
broad-brimmed,  h^t,  silk  or  straw  hat,  to  serve  at  once  as  a  parasol  and  umbrella.  You 
will  thus  save  the  use  of  your  feet,  lessen  the  wear  of  your  shoes,  and  avoid  the  riieu- 
matism  in  the  neck.  Let  your  dress  be  dean,  neat,  simple,  and  harmonious,  in  form 
and  colour:  in  your  movements  maintain  an  erect  i>08ture,  easy  and  free  gait  and 
motion ;  let  your  manner  be  respectful  and  decorous  to  your  superiors ;  and  conduct  fair 
and  agreeable  to  your  equals.  Elevate,  meliorate,  and  otherwise  improve,  any  raw, 
crude,  harsh,  or  inharmonious  features  in  your  physiognomy,  by  occupying  your  mind 
with  agreeable  and  useful  ideas,  and  by  continually  instructing  yourself  by  reading. 
This  also  will  give  your  face  expression,  even  if  it  has  none  naturally.  Remember  that  you 
are  paid  and  maintained  by  and  for  the  use  and  pleasure  of  your  employer,  who  may  no 
more  wish  to  see  a  dirty,  ragged,  uncouth-looking,  grinning,  or  concdted  biped  in  his 
garden,  than  a  starved,  haggard  untutored  horse  in  his  stable.    (  Traugott  Schwamstapper,) 

2744.  He  who  undertakes  the  profession  of  a  gardener,  says  the  Rev.  W.  Marshall, 
takes  upon  himself  a  work  of  some  importance,  and  which  requires  no  small  degree  of 
knowledge,  ingenuity,  and  exertion  to  perform  welL  There  are  few  businesses  which 
may  not  be  learned  in  much  less  time  than  that  of  a  gardener  can  possibly  be.  It  often 
happens,  however,  that  a  man  who  has  beea  veiy  litde  in  a  garden,  and  that  only  as  a 
labourer,  who  can  do  litde  more  than  dig,  or  put  out  cabbage  plants,  will  call  himiBelf  a 
gardener;  but  he  only  is  worthy  of  the  name  who,  having  had  much  practice  in  the  various 
parts  of  horticulture,  possesses  a  genius  and  adroitness,  fitting  him  for  making  experi- 
ments, and  for  getting  through  difficulties  that  the  existing  circumstances  of  untoward 
seasons.  Sec,  may  bring  him  inta  He  should  possess  a  spirit  of  inquiiy  into  the  nature 
of  plants  and  vegetation,  and  how  far  art  (in  his  way)  may  be  made  snccessfhlly  useful, 
or  at  least  probi^ly  sa  The  mode  of  growth,  the  pruning,  the  soU,  the  heat,  and  the 
moisture  that  suits  particular  plants,  are  not  to  be  understood  without  a  nadve  taste,  and 
dose  application  of^the  mind.  Whoever  will  give  himself  the  pains  to  trace  a  good 
gardener  through  the  several  stages  of  his  employ,  in  all  the  seasons  of  the  year,  will  find 
it  to  be  one  continued  circle  of  reflection,  labour,  and  toiL  Gardening  depends  more 
upon  the  labour  of  the  brain  than  of  the  body :  there  is  no  such  thii^  as  always  pro- 
ceeding with  certainty,  and  insuring  success. «  Plants  will  die,  and  that  sometimes 
suddenly,  under  the  very  best  management.  There  are  few  things  to  be  done  in  a  garden 
which  do  not  require  a  dexteri^  in  operation,  and  a  nicety  in  hitting  the  proper  season 
for  d(»ng  it    A  gardener  should  be  a  sort  of  prophet  in  foreseeing  what  will  hi^pen 

3  A  2 


734  PRACTICE  OF  QARDENINO.  Past  HI 


under  certain  circiiiiiitaiioea,  and  wiseljcaotionB  to  proride,  by  the  moet  probable 
against  what  xday  happen.  A  man  cannot  be  a  good  gardenor,  imlesB  he  be  thongfatfal, 
eteadj,  and  indoBtriovu ;  powewiing  a  superior  degree  of  sobriety  and  moral  ezni- 
lence,  as  well  as  genins  and  knowledge  adapted  to  his  business.  He  should  be  modot 
in  his  manners  and  opinions.  It  too  often  happens,  with  thoee  ytho  have  mnch  practkil 
skin,  that  thej  sli^  what  is  written  npon  the  sabject  of  their  {^ofession ;  which  sfaon 
a  degree  of  preia&»  quite  unworthy  €i  a  man  of  nal  merit. 

2745.  7^  character  of  agardmer  is  here  mi  high;  birt  it  is  the  goal  of  leipectahffiQr 
at  which  he  ought  to  aim  who  presumes  to  call  hin^df  a  professed  one.  A  gaidener 
has  reason,  indeed,  to  lore  his  employment,  as  he  meets  with  health  and  tnmqmlli^  is 
the  exercise  of  it ;  but,  considering  what  he  is,  and  what  he  does,  in  his  proper  capacity, 
he  may  justly  claim  a  superior  degree  of  estimation  and  reward.  A  tme  gentleman  ii 
of  a  liboal  spirit,  and  I  would  pload  for  his  gardener  as  a  proper  person  to  be  geacraui 
towards^  if  his  manners  be  good.    {Inirod,  to  GanLf'p,  447.) 


BOOK  III 

THB  nLkOHCB  OF  HOBTIGULTUXB. 


S746.  In  treaimg  of  hortkukure^  some,  as  Nicol  and  Abercrombie,  have  negieeted  its 
local  unity ;  and,  lulopting  its  technical  subdivisions,  hare  treated  of  tiie  cuHnaiy,  firnit, 
and  forcing  departments,  as  if  th^sy  were  separate  gardens.  But  as  these  depataieBts 
are  all  generally  carried  on  within  the  same  ring-fence,  and  as  it  is  impossible  to  fonn 
and  arrange  a  lutchen-garden  without  at  the  same  time  forming  and  arranging  ibt  waBs 
and  borders  destined  to  receive  the  most  valuable  part  of  the  fruit-garden,  azid  eqnsDy 
so  to  lay  out  the  area  enclosed  without  determining  the  situation  and  extent  of  the 
forcing-department,  we  deem  it  preferable  to  treat  of  Horticulture  as  actually  can»d  oa, 
and  in  the  following  order :  viz.  The  formation  of  the  kitchen-garden.  The  distri- 
bntion  of  the  fruit-trees.  The  forming  and  planting  of  a  subsidiary  orchard.  Hie 
general  culture  of  the  kitchen-garden.  The  general  cultare  of  tlra  orchard.  Hie  con- 
struction of  buildings  used  in  the  forcing-department  Hie  general  culture  of  the 
forcing-department  Catalogue  of  plants  and  trees  used  in  horticulture.  A  moi^hly 
table  oi  horticultural  productions. 


Chap.  L 
The  Formatkm  of  a  Kitchen-garden, 


2747.  7%e  arrangement  and  laying  outqf  a  kitchenrgarden  embraces  a  variety  of  con- 
siderations, some  relative  to  local  circumstances,  as  situation,  exposure,  soil,  &c. ;  and 
others  depending  on  the  skill  of  the  artist,  as  form,  laying  out  the  area,  water,  &c. :'  bodi 
require  the  utmost  deliberation ;  for  next  to  a  badly  designed,  ill  placed  house,  a 
misplaced,  ill  arranged,  and  unproductive  kitchen-garde^^  the  greatest  evil  of  a 
country-residence. 

Sbot.  L    Situation, 

2748.  The  situation  of  a  hitehen-garden,  considered  artijkialfy,  or  rdaHo^  to  Ae  other 
parts  of  a  residence,  should  be  as  near  the  mansion  and  the  stable-offices,  as  is  consi^eat 
with  beauty,  convenience,  and  other  arrangements.  Nicol  observes,  ••in  a  great  lOacc, 
the  kitchen-garden  should  be  so  situated  as  to  be  convenient  to,  and,  at  the  same  tim^ 
be  concealed  from,  the  house.  It  is  often  connected  with  the  shrubbery  or  pleasme- 
garden,  and  also  placed  near  to  the  house.  There  can  be  no  impropriety  in  Sis,  pro- 
vided it  be  kept  in  good  order,  and  that  the  walls  be  screened  by  shrubbery  frtxm^ 
immediate  view  of  Uie  public  rooms ;  indeed,  it  has  been  found,  that  thwe  is  both  com- 
fort and  economy  in  having  the  various  gardens  of  a  place  connected,  and  phiced  at  do 
great  distance  from  the  house.  In  stepping  from  the  shrubbery  to  the  flower-gardea, 
thence  to  the  orchard,  and  lastly  to  the  culinary  garden,  there  is  a  gradation  both  natmal 
and  pleasant  With  such  an  arrangement,  in  cases  where  the  aspect  of  the  gitmnd  b 
answerable,  and  the  surfiice,  periiaps,  is  considerably  varied,  few  &ults  will  be  foimd." 

2749.  Sometimes  we  find  ^  hitchen-garden  placed  immediatefy  m  front  of  the  homst, 
wluch  Nicol  "considers  the  most  awkward  situation  of  any,  especially  if  lOaced  near. 
Md  so  Oiat  it  camiot  be  properly  screened  by  some  sort  of  plantation.  GenerJSvOTieakint 
it  should  be  phused  m  the  rear  or  flank  of  the  house,  by  which  means  Oie  hiWn  ^^ 


Book  IIL  SITUATION  OF  A  KITCHEN-GARDEN.  725 

be  broken  and  rendered  nnshapelT  where  H  is  reqoired  to  be  most  complete.  The  neces- 
sary traffic  with  this  garden,  if  placed  in  front,  is  always  ofiensiye.  Descending  to  the 
consideration  of  more  homble  gardens,  circumstances  are  often  so  arbitraiy  with  respect 
to  their  situations,  as  that  they  cannot  be  phiced  either  so  as  to  please,  or  gire  satisfaction 
by  their  products.  There  are  cases  where  the  kitchen-garden  is  necessarily  thrust  into  a 
comer,  and  perhaps  is  shaded  by  buildings,  or  by  tall  trees,  from  the  sun  and  air ;  where 
they  are  pUced  on  steep  slopes  in  a  northern  aspect,  the  subsoil  is  a  clayey  or  cankering 
gravel,  and  the  site  cold  and  bleak.  Such  situations  as  these  are  to  be  aroided,  and 
may  be  considered  among  the  worst  possible.  Next  are  open,  unsheltered  plains.  But 
even  there,  if  the  soQ  is  tolerably  good,  and  the  subsoil  be  not  particularly  bad,  shelter 
may  be  formed,  so  as  that  in  a  fewyeais  the  garden  may  produce  a  return  for  the  expense 
laid  out  in  its  improyements."    (JKalendar^  p.  8.) 

2750.  To  place  the  fruit  and  /kichen  gardens  at  perhaps  half  a  md^s  distance  or  more 
from  the  house  was  formerly  the  prevailing  taste.    In  many  cases,  NeOl  observes,  **  this 

has  been  found  inconvenient,  and  it  can  seldom  happen  that  the  garden-waJls  may  not 
be  effectually  concealed  by  means  of  shrubs  and  low-growing  trees,  so  as  not  to  be  seen,, 
at  least  from  the  windows  of  the  public  rooms,  and  the  gwden  yet  be  situated  mu(£ 
nearer  to  the  house.**    (£dL  Encyc.  art  Hort) 

2751.  With  respect  to  the  nabaal  situation  of  a  garden,  Nicol  and  Forsyth  agree  in 
preferring  a  gentle  declivity  towards  the  south,  a  little  inclining  to  the  east,  to  receive 
the  benefit  of  the  morning  sun.  **  If  it  be  situated  in  a  bottom,  the  wind  will  have  the 
less  effect  upon  it ;  but  then  damps  and  fogs  will  be  veiy  prejudicial  to  the  fruit  and  other 
crops ;  and  if  situated  too  high,  idthough  it  will  in  a  great  measure  be  free  from  damps 
and  fogs,  it  will  be  exposed  to  the  fuiy  of  the  winds,  to  the  great  hurt  of  the  trees,  by 
breaki^  their  branches,  and  blowing  down  their  blossoms  and  fruit.**  (TV.  on  Fruit 
Trees,  p.  286.) 

2752.  Tlie  situation  should  not  be  so  elevated  as  to  be  exposed  to  boisterous  and  cutting 
winds;  nor  should  a  very  low  situation  be  chosen,  if  circumstances  afford  any  choice. 
It  should  be  situated  conveniently  for  access  from  the  house.  (^Abercrombu?s  Practical 
Gardener,  p.  1, 2.) 

2753.  Aooid  low  situations  and  bottoms  of  vdUcys,  <*  Tlie  greater  warmth  of  low  situa- 
tions,"  Dr.  Darwin  observes,  **  and  their  being  generally  better  sheltered  from  the  cold 
north-east  winds,  and  the  boisterous  south-west  winds,  are  agreeable  circumstances;  as  the 
north-east  winds  in  this  climate  are  the  freezing  winds ;  and  the  south-west  winds,  being 
more  violent,  are  liable  to  do  much  injury  to  standard  fruit-trees  in  summer  by  dashing 
their  branches  against  each  other,  and  thereby  bruising  or  beating  off  the  fruit ;  but  in 
low  situations  the  fogs  in  vernal  evenings,  by  moistening  the  young  shoots  of  trees,  and 
their  early  flowers,  render  them  much  more  liable  to  the  injuries  of  the  frosty  nights 
that  succeed  them,  which  they  escape  in  higher  situations.**  (JPhytologia,  sect  xv.  3.  6.) 
Professor  Bradley  '*  gives  a  decisive  &ct  in  regard  to  this  subject  A  friend  of  his  had 
two  gardens,  one  not  many  feet  below  the  other,  but  so  different,  that  the  low  garden 
often  i4>peared  flooded  with  the  evening  mists,  when  none  appeared  in  the  upper  one ; 
and  in  a  letter  to  Bradley  he  mentions,  that  his  lower  garden  is  much  injured  by  the 
vernal  frost,  though  his  upper  one  has  escaped.  A  similar  fact  is  mentioned  by  Law- 
rence, who  observes,  that  he  has  often  seen  the  leaves  and  tender  shoots  of  tall  a^  trees 
afier  thick  mists  to  be  frozen,  and  as  it  were  singed,  in  all  the  lower  parts  and  middle  of 
the  tree ;  while  the  upper  part,  which  was  above  the  mist,  has  been  uninjured.**  (Dot" 
win*s  Phytoiogia,  sect  xv.  3.  6.) 

2754.  Main  entrance  to  die  garden.  Whatever  may  be  the  situation  of  a  kitchen- 
garden,  whether  in  reference  to  the  mansion  or  the  variations  of  the  surface,  it  is  an 
important  object  to  have  the  main  entrance  on  the  south  side,  and,  next  to  that,  on  the 
east  or  west  The  object  of  this  is  to  produce  a  favourable  first  impression  on  the  spec- 
tator, by  his  viewing  tfie  highest  and  best  wall  (that  on  the  north  side)  in  front ;  and, 
what  is  of  still  greater  consequence,  all  the  hothouses,  pits,  and  frames  in  that  direc- 
tion. Nothing  can  be  more  unsighdy  than  the  view  of  the  high  north  wall  of  a  garden, 
with  its  back  sheds  and  chimney-pots,  from  behind ;  or  even  getting  the  first  coup  d^ceU 
of  the  hothouses  from  a  point  nearly  in  a  parallel  line  with  their  front  The  effect  of 
many  excellent  gardens  is  lost  or  marred  for  want  of  attention  to  this  i)oint,  or  ftom 
peculiarity  of  situation. 

2755.  Bird's-eye  view  of  the  garden.  When  the  grounds  of  a  residence  are  much 
Taried,  the  general  view  df  the  kitchen-garden  will  unavoidably  be  looked  down  on,  or 
np  to,  from  some  of  the  walks  or  drives,  or  from  open  glades  in  the  lawn  or  park.  Some 
arrangement  will  therefore  be  requisite  so  to  place  the  garden,  or  so  to  dispose  of 
plantations,  that  only  favourable  views  can  be  obtained  of  its  area.  To  get  a  bird's-eye 
view  of  it  fh)m  the  north,  or  from  a  point  in  a  line  with  the  north  wall,  wiU  have  as  bad 
an  eflTect  as  the  view  of  its  north  elevation,  m  which  all  its  **  baser  parts**  are  rendered 
csonspicuous. 

3  A  3 


ns  PRACTICE  OF  QARDGNIKG.  Fur  lU 

Sict.  n.    Exponrt  and  Atpacl. 

1756.  Erpmurt  !■  the  nexl  eoniidsration,  and  in  Eold  and  ratuUa  climate*  n  of  M 
.  moch  oooaequenee  for  tbe  matiimioii  of  frmu,  that  Che  stnatton  of  the  gaiden  ran* 
be  guided  bj  it,  mon  than  hj  loealitj'  to  the  manBim. 

2757.  The  txpoturt  Aovid  be  lovaniM  tiu  aoulkj  according  to  Nicol,  jmd  the  mxpr^  M 
■onic  p<Hat  between  *oath-«aM  and  nnith-iTeit,  the  gnmnd  doping  to  tlwK  pointi  is 
an  ttaj  tnanner.  If  quite  flat,  it  Kldom  can  be  laid  mffldentl;  di7 ;  and  if  TC17  mtrf, 
it  IB  worked  nnder  manj  disadrantagn.  It  maj  hare  a  fall,  howerer,  erf'  1  ft.  in  SO  ft. 
without  beingroy  inconvenient ;  faotahUorift.in30ft.)g  moit  deorable,  bj  aUch 
ihe  trround  ii  snfficientlj  eleraled,  jet  not  too  mnch  ao.     {KakmAir,  p.  6.) 

S7S8.  Ah  txpvnre  dtdiniiK  towardM  the  amd  ia  that  approred  of  1^  Swilscr,  'brt 
not  more  than  6  in.  in  10  ft  Two  or  thiee  incha  ha  coniiden  better.  <iVacl  fntt, 
GoroL,  ad  edit.  pL  17.) 

97SEI.  An  open  a^)iel  to  Ae  tatl,  Abocromtrie  obtena,  "ii  itnlf  a  pomt  oT  eqatal 
impoitance  in  laying  oat  a  garden,  or  an  orchard,  cm  acconntoftbeearljaiin.  Wbenihe 
■on  can  ivaeh  the  garden  at  its  riling,  and  continne  a  regular  infloence,  incnaaiiig  ^  ibn 
daj  advances,  it  has  a  gradual  and  moM  beneficial  effect  in  dimoliing  Ihe  boai'  bna, 
which  the  past  nigfal  may  have  acaCtared  over  jrmriB  bodi,  leavca,  and  Uonoma  or  aeOing 
frnit  On  the  contrarj,  when  the  ran  ia  exclnded  ftvxa  the  gatden  till  about  ten  in  ths 
morning,  and  then  niddonlj  daits  npon  it,  with  all  the  fuice  derived  fiiMD  connderaiila 
elevation,  the  expoanre  is  bad,  ponicnlBiij  fur  Irait-bearing  planta,  in  the  spring  mcodu: 
the  powoful  rajB  of  heat  at  once  melt  the  icj  partidea,  and,  inunediatel;  acdng  on  the 
moisture  thns  created,  scald  the  tetidor  biosscHa,  vrhich  drops  n  if  nipped  hj  a  maligDaaC 
blight :  hence  it  happens,  that  many  a  heolthj  tree,  with  a  promising  diow  of  bhMsinni, 
faib  to  produce  thiit ;  the  bluesoois  and  thawed  frcat  ■ometimei  Tailing  together  in  tha 
oonne  of  a  morning.  The  covering  of  the  hoar  lion,  or  congealed  dew,  is  ocherwiae  at 
itadf  a  remarkable  prcaervalive  of  the  vegetable  creation  fttxa  frosty  winda."  (Avcfc 
Card.  p.  1.) 

9760.  An  tzpomrt  m  tiAich 


a  air,  u  required  b  j 
Forayth,  who  rejecta  a  place 
nuTonnded  by  wood*  as  very 
improper,  betsuse  a  foul  stag- 
nant air  is  veiy  unhvourable  to 
v^ietation ;  and  it  11  also  ob- 
■ened  that  bligfaia  are  much 
more  frequent  in  such  ^nntions 
than  in  thole  that  are  more 
open  and  exposed.  Such  an 
exposure  will  generally  be  to 
the  aouth,  but  much  depend* 
on  the  surrounding  scenery. 
For  this  reason  die  northern 
boundary  of  a  garden,  where  the 
hotbeds  are  generally  placed, 
will  admit  moat  snn  and  mr,  in 
proportion  to  the  open  space, 
when  of  a  rounded  rather  than 
to  angular  form  1  especially  if 
the  phuitation  (&f.  733.  a) 
which  suiTonndg  the  garden 
gradually  dectioe  in  height  flS 
it  approaches  the  hotbed  ground 
(£)  on  the  north,  and  the  suirounding  walk  (e)  on  the  other  tide& 

3761.  if  Aere  bt  any  dopa  n  ihe  area  of  a.  garden,  MarahaU  consider  "  a  e/tniU  U 
-    ■'—-i,  a  point  to  the  east  or  west  not  much  rignifying  i  but  not  to  the  noith,  tf  it 
w  aroid^  beconse  crops  come  in  late,  and  plants  do  not  stand  Ihe  winter  ao  well  ia 
a  situation."    ilntrvd.  to  Oard^  Gth  edit,  p.  8.) 

Sbct.  m.    ExierU. 

S7S9.  The  exiatttif  tilt  mckensardtn  mtut  bere^olated  by  that  of  the  plac^  of  tlw  * 
family,  and  of  thdr  style  of  living.    In  general,  it  may  be  obMored,  that  few  coanOy- 


sooKm. 


EXIXNT  OF  A  KrrCHEN-GABDEN. 


727 


considered  as  the  coaunon  qaantities  enclosed  by  walls;  and  the  latter  she,  tmder  proper 
•management,  with  abundance  of  manore,  is  capable  of  snppljring  a  respectable  establish* 
na&iL    Fig*  733^  however,  shows  a  kitchen*gsurden  containing  nearly  7  acres  within  the 


4l 


UJ^^ 


FLO 


IfiOFt 


1.  ftTilt-fartei  or  crdydL  8.  CuUiMuy  dfpartaMnta. 

8w  FMywoT'^fkrdtii  or  frnit-farAMi* 

^  Fordaf  dflptftaMOL 

Sw  Fr«g»»-gTonDd,  oontatotag  mtgm  Ibr  aolom  and  eiiwnn!wri» 
•neoBBlMr  ridgo^  fte.,  wim  pine  and  moloo  pits,  abads  for 
wia«tey  pmpuwai  and  dwarf  wUg  far  ttminlnf. 

S^  vwfin>oa>  gtowBd^  and  ihodi  to  factteg  dapaftuMuti 

7.  CoBipoat|ranodyaadih«d»toframliigdop>itiii«ot,«iidtor 


8.  Water  taaka. 
10.  Fknlt  room. 


0.  Gardenar't  boQM  and  yard. 
rooai,M«d  room,  and  lodglnf  room 

11.  Lod^ng  room  far  Moood  iinder>gard«oer.        IX  SUpt. 

15b  Proper  tttoatkNU  for  unaU  neat  rotnndaa,  to  be  oected 
and  eanied  ap  above  the  hdf  bt  of  the  waiU,  far  lodging 
foomi  far  nndar-fardoMn^  vj  naj  of  protcMlon  far  fho 
garden  at  night 


Ba  4 


79S  PRACTICE  OF  QABSENJKG.  Pux  HL 

walli;  and  aboot  3}  acns  in  the  ilipa.  Wben  a  fium  b  cnltiTtted  bj  the  pnpriBtar,  1 
{■  foam!  ■  dMiratde  practice  to  hare  put  of  the  laon  common  kil(J>ai-crDpa,  m  cabtngi% 
tamipB,  peas,  potatoes  canoti,  Ac,  grown  in  the  Seldi ;  the  flannr  of  ngetabia  m 
grown  being  greatly  aapenor  to  that  of  ihoae  niied  in  ■  garden  hj  ftm  at  mannit 
Wbere  ■  tann  ia  nM  kept  in  hand,  bf  annnaUj  changing  the  tut&ae  of  tbe  ywlj^i  bj 
trenching,  thii  cffMt  of  enriched  gnnndj  ia  conridenbl?  Jcnroed. 

ST63.  To  OBut  mdetamimiiig  Ae  tx*3il  of  aganitH,yinAtil  tAarrra  tbaf  an  on 
with  wall  trees,  hotbeda,  pola.  ic^  will  fnmidi  employment  for  one  man  wbo^  at  tarn 
bnsj  times,  will  need  amitance.  The  size  of  tbe  garden  ihovld,  bowerer,  be  prapnr- 
tioned  to  the  home,  and  to  the  nnmber  of  inbabitanla  it  does  or  may  contaiiL  Hw  b 
nalnnllj  dictated  ;  bnt  yet  it  ia  better  to  hare  too  much  gnonnd  allotted  than  too  hni^ 
and  there  ia  nolbing  monMron*  in  n  large  ganlen  annexed  to  a  small  bonae.  ScBe 
families  nae  lew,  otben  manj,  regetablee ;  and  it  makee  a  great  diOerence  »helhn  tha 
owner  ia  cniiooa  to  have  a  liHig  aeaaon  of  the  aame  prodnction,  or  ie  content  to  hart  a 
■npply  only  at  tbe  mora  common  timea.  Bat  to  give  aome  rake  for  tbe  qoaatilj'  tf 
ground  to  be  laid  out,  a  family  of  four  periona  (exchuive  of  servants)  dKmld  hare  a  nod 
of  good-working,  open  groand,  and  so  in  propoitioD.  If  pcadUe,  let  the  gardco  be 
TBlber  extenaiTe,  according  bi  the  bmilj  ;  for  then  a  good  portion  of  it  maj  be  aUotlid 
for  that  agreeable  liniit  the  Krawbeny  in  all  its  Tarietiee ;  and  the  raj  dissgietahia 
circnmstance  of  being  at  any  time  ihort  of  legetablea  will  be  avoided.  It  alKxild  be 
coosiderad  also  that  artichoua,  aaparagui.  and  a  Iwig  socccsaion  of  pena  and  bm^ 
reqaire  a  good  deal  of  gronnd.  Hotbeda  will  bIbd  lake  npmadiroom,  if  anj  thing  con- 
lidenible  be  done  in  Che  wajof  raiaingeucambeis,meIon(^&c.  (hind,  to  Gard.  f^U.) 
Sect.  IV.     SlttUer  imd  Shade, 

3764.  To  cambaw  aJtqmUt  MhtlUr,  with  a  free  espocnre  to  (he  ri^ng  and  aattiag  m, 
ia  essentially  necessary,  and  may  b«  t«dunied  one  of  tbe  moat  difficult  poiats  in  the 
fiomaCJon  of  a  garden. 


Book  m.  SOIL  OF  A  KITCH£N>OABDEN.  729 

pines  and  hollies  (e\  and  hec^  of  trellis  or  lattice-work  (0  0},  within  the  garden.  Hie 
hoUiooses  (d)  and  hotbeds  (/)  may  be  pUced,  and  more  dehcate  colinair  crops  (A)  cnl- 
tirated,  in  an  artificial  basin  or  hofiow,  which  wHl  hare  the  adyantage  of  being  sfaettcved 
both  natorallj  and  artificially,  and,  being  on  a  steep  exposed  to  the  sooth,  will  have 
a  powerful  infloence  in  accumulating  h^  in  winter  from  the  sun's  rays.  The  south 
borders  of  such  gardens  ((  m),  and  the  walls  heated  bj  furnaces  (g\  will  frequently  be 
found  to  produce  earlier  crops  than  gardens  placed  on  level  sudbces  and  in  low  shel- 
tered situations. 

2767.  T^  garden  AcM  be  ^dtered/hm  the  east,  mjrA,  and  weaiwmdSfhyhS^ 
grounds,  high  buildings,  or  plantations  of  trees,  at  sudi  a  distance  on  the  east  and  west  sides, 
as  not  to  prevent  the  sun  firom  shining  upon  it    (3PI^iaH  Gard  JRem.,  2d  edit.  p.  12.) 

S768.  Skdter  maw  At  part  be  derived  firom  Oe  nahtnd  $kape  amd  tllmatkm  tf  Oe  gromui.  Gentle 
decUrtttes,  Nelll  oMenret,  at  the  bases  of  the  south  or  south-west  sides  of  hills,  or  the  sloptng  banks 
of  winding  rirers,  with  a  similar  exposure,  are  Terr  desirable.  If  plantations  exist  in  the  n^^bourhood 
of  the  house,  or  of  the  site  intended  for  the  house,  t lie  planner  of  a  garden  naturally  looks  to  Uiem  for  his 
principal  shelter;  taking  care,  however,  to  keep  at  a  reasonable  distance  fttnn  them,  so  as  to  guard 
against  the  evil  of  being  shaded.  If  the  plantations  be  young,  and  contain  beech,  elm,  oak,  and  other 
wU^growing  trees,  allowance  is  of  course  made  for  the  future  progress  of  the  trees  in  height.  It  is  a  rule 
that  there  should  be  no  tall  trees  on  the  south  side  of  a  garden,  to  a  Terj  considerable  distance ;  for, 
during  winter  and  early  spring,  they  fling  their  lengthened  shadows  into  the  garden,  at  a  time  when 
every  sunbeam  is  valuable.  On  the  east,  also,  they  must  be  sufficiently  removed  to  admit  the  early 
morning  rays.  On  the  west,  and  particularly  on  the  north,  trees  may  approach  nearer,  perhaps  within 
less  than  100  ft.,  and  be  more  crowded,  as  from  these  directions  the  mo«t  violent  and  the  coldest  winds  * 
assail  us.  If  forest  trees  do  not  previously  exist  on  the  territory,  screen-plantations  must  be  reared  as 
rapidly  as  possible.  The  svcamore  (^^cer  Pseiido-PUtanus)  is  of  the  quickest  growth,  making  about 
6  ft.  in  a  season ;  next  to  ft  may  be  ranked  the  larch,  which  gains  about  4  ft. j  and  then  follow  the 
spruce  and  balm  of  Gilead  firs,  which  grow  between  3  ft.  and  4  ft.  in  the  year.    {Edin,  fiwyc.  art.  Hort.y 

2769.  A  garden  should  be  well  sheltered  from  the  norA  and  east,  to  prevent  the  bHght' 
ing  winds  from  affecting  the  trees;  and  sJso  from  the  westerly  winds,  which  are  very 
Inutful  to  the  gardens  in  the  spring  or  summer  months.  If  a  garden  be.  not  naturally 
sheltered  with  gently  rising  hills,  which  are  the  best  shelter  of  any,  plantations  of  forest 
trees,  made  at  proper  distances,  so  as  not  to  shade  it,  will  be  found  the  best  substitute. 
(^For^fth,  Tr,  on  Fruit  Trees,  p.  286.) 

2770.  Shade  as  well  as  shdter  is  attended  to  by  Abercrombie,  who  observes,  **  thai 
competent  fences  are  serviceable  in  sheltering  tender  seedlings,  and  in  forming  warm 
borders  for  early  crops  and  winter-standing  plants ;  while  in  another  direction  some  part 
of  the  line  of  fence  wUl  afford  a  shady  border  in  summer,  which  is  required  by  the  peculiar 
constitutions  of  many  small  annual  plants.  Where  a  kitchen-garden  encloses  two,  three, 
or  four  acres,  it  will  admit  cross  walls  at  proper  distances,  by  whidi  die  advantages  just 
mentioned  may  be  multiplied."    (Prac,  Uard,  2d  edit.  p.  3.) 

Sect.  V.    SoU 

2771.  The  soS  of  a  garden  is  obviously  of  the  greatest  consequence  in  its  culture.  It 
ia,  however,  a  subordinate  consideration  to  situation  and  exposure,  for  the  soil  may  be 
changed  or  improved  by  art ;  but  no  human  efforts  can  remove  the  site,  or  change  the 
exposure  of  a  plot  of  ground.  This  subject  was  much  more  attended  to  about  a  cen- 
tury ago,  in  the  days  of  London  and  Wise,  Switzer  and  Hitt,  than  it  seems  to  be  at 
present ;  gardeners,  in  general,  depending  too  much  on  manures,  and  other  adventitious 
aids,  for  securing  large,  though  sometimes  ill-flavoured,  culinary  crops.  Jethro  Tall  has 
some  coarse,  but  to  a  certain  extent  just,  remarks  on  this  subject.  As  an  auxiliary  argu- 
ment in  support  of  his  delusive  doctrine  of  rejecting  manure  in  culture,  he  affects  to 
**  wonder  that  gentlemen  who  are  so  delicate  in  other  matters  should  make  no  scruple  to 
eat  vegetables  and  fruits  grown  among  Uie  vilest  filth  and  ordure."  (^Treatise  on  die 
Borse-hoeing  Husbandry,  3d  edit  p.  80.) 

2772.  T%e  beit  soil  for  a  tardem,  M'Phail  obserres,  **  is  a  sandy  loam,  not  less  than  2  ft.  deep,  and 
1  earth,  neither  of  a  binding  nature  in  summer,  nor  retentire  of  rain  in  winter ;  but  of  sucli«  texture, 

it  can  be  worked,  without  difficulty,  in  any  season  of  the  year.  It  should  be  remembered  that  there 
are  few  sorts  of  fruit  trees,  or  esculent  Tegetables,  which  require  less  depth  of  earth  to  grow  in  than 
S  ft.  to  bring  them  to  perfection ;  and  if  the  earth  of  the  kitchen-garden  be  8  ft.  or  more  deep,  so 
much  the  bettor ;  for  when  the  plants  are  in  a  state  of  maturity,  if  the  roots,  even  of  peas,  spinach, 
kidneybeans,  lettuce,  &c.,  be  minutely  traced,  they  will  be  found  to  penetrate  into  the  earth.  In  search  of 
Ibod,  to  the  depth  of  2  ft.,  provided  the  soil  be  of  a  nature  that  allows  them.  If  it  can  be  done,  a 
gardea  should  be  made  on  land  the  bottom  of  which  is  not  of  a  springy  wet  nature,  if  this  rule  can  be 
otMerved,  drwhiing  will  be  unnecessary;  for  when  land  is  well  prepared  for  the  growth  of  firult  trees  and 
esculent  vegetables,  by  trenching,  manuring,  and  digging,  it  is  t^  these  means  brought  into  such  a  porous 
temperament,  that  the  rains  pass  through  it  without  being  detained  longer  than  necessary.  If  the  land 
of  a  garden  be  of  too  strong  a  nature,  it  should  be  well  mixed  with  sand,  or  scri^higs  <tf  roads,  where 
■tones  have  been  ground  to  pieces  by  carriages.'*    (Gard.  Rem,^  p.  12.) 

2773.  The  $oilc^anew  garden  tkoutd  be  %ft.  or  Zft.  deep,  according  to  Forsyth,  **  but  If  deeper  the. 
better,  of  a  mellow  pliable  nature,  and  of  a  moderately  dry  quality ;  and  if  the  ground  should  have  an 
uneven  surface,  by  no  means  attempt  to  level  it,  for  by  that  unevenness,  and  any  little  dll^rence  there 
may  be  In  the  quality,  you  will  have  a  greater  Tariety  of  soil  adapted  to  dlfRerent  crom.  The  best  soil 
for  a  garden  is  a  rich  meUow  loam ;  and  the  worst,  a  stiif  heavy  clay.  A  light  sand  fs  also  a  very  unfit 
soil  for  a  garden.  Sea-coal  ashes,  or  the  cleanings  of  streets  and  ditches,  will  be  found  very  proper  to. 
mix  with  astrong  soil ;  and  if  the  ground  shoukl  be  cold,a  largequantity  of  coal-ashes,  sea-sand,  or  rotten 
vegetables  should  be  laid  upon  it,  in  order  to  meliorate  and  loosen  the  soil,  and  render  it  easy  to  work. 
I^fme-rubblsh,  or  light  sandy  earth  firom  fields  or  commons,  will  also  be  found  of  great  service  to  stUf 


good 
Uiati 


780  PRACTICE  OF  QABDENINQ.  Fart  IH 

clajvjgroaDd.  If IheioU be U^«Ddwann«rotUang«t*Bdnng lithe bettdrwiing that yoo can ghrtic 
If  horse-dona  be  erer  used,  tt  muct  be  completely  rotten*  otherwise  It  will  bam  iq>  the  crop  the  first  hot 
weather."    (TV.  on  P^.  Ttee$^  p.  990.) 


S774.  J>iffkraU9oaMare  reared  At  Ae  mmegardem.  This  is  Nlcol*s  o|iinkm,who  hat  had  asore  ooma- 
rience  in  the  formation  of  gardens  tlian  any  of  the  authors  firom  wliom  we  are  quoting:  his  remarlLS  **^oa 
•oils,  and  bow  to  improve  them,"  merit  ererr  attention,  and  will  be  duly  valued  by  those  who  hare 
seen  any  of  the  eacellent  Utchen-gardens  he  tuu  fonned  in  FUMiire,  Pwthshire,  and  other  Dorthem 
counties.  It  is  a  happy  circumstance,  he  says.  **  that  in  many  instances  we  meet  with  diflSBrent  soOs  in 
the  same  acre."  In  the  same  garden  they  should  never  be  wanting ;  and  where  nature  (or  natural  causes) 
has  been  deficient,  recourse  must  be  had  to  art;  inasmuch  as  tlie  variety  of  fhilts  and  vegetables  to  be 
cultivated  requires  different  soils  to  produce  them  in  perfSsction.  It  would  be  ibtmd,  bow«T«',  to 
it«i«fl4w<i,  that  fxxt  every  particular  vegetable  there  it  to  be  a  particular  toil  prepared. 

5775.  Tht  vandki  of  toU  m  amjf  garden  may,  with  proprietj,  be  confined  to  the  ftl- 
lowing :  —  Strong  clayer  loom,  11^  sandy  lo«m  (which  are  the  two  grand  objectsX  * 
composition  of  one  foiutn  strong  with  thrse  ibarths  light  loom,  half  strong  and  half  light, 
and  one  fourth  light  and  three  fborths  strong.  Thme,  by  a  proper  treatment,  and  with 
the  proper  appliqttion  of  manures,  may  be  rendered  productive  of  any  dT  the  known 
and  commonly  cultirated  Tegetables  in  the  highest  degree  of  perfection. 

5776.  In  order  to  improoe  a  9oH^  we  must  ht  guided  much  by  its  nature,  so  as,  if  pos- 
siUe,  to  render  it  senriceaUe  for  general  purposes.  And  hence  our  duty  is  to  endearour 
to  hit  on  that  happy  medium  which  suits  the  generality  of  esculents,  in  the  formation  or 
improvement  of  the  soil  in  the  kitchen-garden.  Such  a  soil  should  be  suffidenth' 
tenacious  to  adhere  to  tiie  roots  of  plants,  diough  not  so  much  so  as  to  be  binding,  whiA 
would  certainly  retard  their  progress  and  extension  in  <|uest  of  food.  Hence  a  loam  of 
a  middle  texture,  rather  inclining  to  sand,  may  be  considered  as  the  most  suitable  soti 
for  the  purpose  h«re  in  view,  and  that  on  a  double  account ;  viz.  the  greater  part  of  the 
valuable  kinds  of  kitchen  vegetables  delight  in  such  sdl,  and  it  is  worked  at  less  expense 
than  a  stiff  one ;  and  in  severe  droughts  it  is  neither  apt  to  crack  or  be  parched,  nor  in 
hard  frosts  to  throw  out  tender  plants  or  seeds. 

3777.  IfmSk  he  too  ttronq,  the  tender  roots  of  plants  push  weakly  in  them,  sicken, 
canker,  and  perish ;  and  if  a  soil  be  too  light,  and  poor  withal,  plants  deposited  in 
it  will  push  their  roots  fiur  in  quest  of  that  inability  and  nutriment  which  is  essentially 
necessary  to  their  support  So  that,  if  our  aim  be  the  production  of  wholesome  and 
wdl-matured  vegetables,  we  must  attend  sedulously  to  the  formation  of  a  proper  tcSl, 
and  not  trust  eiuirely  to  the  force  of  dungs,  as  by  too  free  an  application  Uiey  have  a 
bad  effect  on  the  onality  of  esculents. 

2778.  Where  the  bottom  is  wet,  from  the  sm&soc/  being  dap,  it  msj  be  improved' 
by  judicious  draining ;  where  the  soil  is  stubborn,  by  the  auddituDn  of  snuUl  gravel,  sea- 
sand  wherein  is  a  considerable  quantity  of  small  pebbles  and  shells,  coal-^es,  Hme, 
gravel,  pounded  brickbats,  brick-kiln  ashes,  &c ;  but,  above  all,  by  being  carefolly  laid 
up  in  ridges  in  the  winter  months,  and  indeed  at  all  times  when  not  in  crop,  in  sadi  a 
manner  as  to  give  the  greatest  extent  of  surftce  for  the  weather  to  act  mxML  Where  the 
soil  is  a  poor  sand,  or  gravel,  it  may  be  improved  by  the  addition  of  day,  or  atrong 
clayey  loam,  scourings  ^  ditches  which  run  through  a  clayey  subsoil,  pood<4nnd  in  a 
like  situation,  or  scn^ings  of  roads  which  lie  in  a  clayey  disdict,  &c 

2779.  SotZt  that  abowtd  wiA  metallic  eubttancet,  and  which  generally  make  them 
appear  of  an  iron  colour,  are  termed  fox-bent  or  tiU.  These  substances  are  often  found 
to  be  intimately  mixed,  or  rather  consolidated  with  the  soil,  in  considerable  masses, 
which  are  adhesive  and  veiy  ponderous.  Such  soils  are  the  most  unfiivouiable  to  rege- 
tation  of  any,  and  are  quite  ineligible  for  the  purpose  here  in  view,  without  b^g-nmch 
improved.  For  this  purpose^  hmid  will  be  found  most  serviceable,  if  judiciously  iqiplied, 
and  the  soil  be  frequently  turned  over  by  digging  or  trenching,  so  that  the  soU  and  the 
lime  may  be  intimately  mixed  together,  and  that  the  atmo^ere  may  have  full  efiect 
upon  them  $  for  without  this,  the  lime  will  not  operate  so  efiecdially,  nor  will  the  clayey 
particles  of  the  soil  be  divided  or  meliorated  so  welL  It  may  seem  unnecessary  to 
observe,  that,  according  to  the  quantity  of  irony  matter  contained  in  the  soil,  lime  will 
be  required  to  reduce  it.  In  order  to  ascertain  this  quantity,  a  magnet  will  be  found 
useful ;  and,  one  of  the  masses  being  calcined,  and  then  reduced  to  a  powder,  the  magnrt 
win  separate  the  nony  particles  from  the  soil,  showing  the  proportion  of  iron  and  of 
earth.  Thus  we  may  fertilise  the  soil,  taking  for  the  extremes,  in  ordinary  cases,  and 
supposing  the  lime  of  a  middling  quality,  150  and  400  'Winchester  bushels  an  acre ; 
iq)plying  the  lime  in  a  quick  or  powdered  state,  and  properiy  working  the  soil,  being 
careful,  in  the  first  place,  to  drain  it  of  superabundant  moisture. 

2780.  Ridging  vp  of  mil,  as  above  hinted  at,  has  the  hi^piest  effect,  especially  kx  stiff 
soils,  and  should  never  be  omitted  when  the  ground  is  not  under  crop.  In  dead  sandy 
loams,  also^  and  in  cankering  gravels,  it  is  of  incalculable  advantage,  and  greatly 
meliorates  them :  it  is  a  bifeX  proved  by  experience,  that  enosing  soil  to  die  son's  rayt 
in  part,  by  throwing  it  into  a  hei^,  whereby  it  is  also  partfy  shaded,  and  trendiing  it 
once  a  mointh,  or  in  two  months,  inll  sooner  restore  it  to  fertility  than  any  odier 
exclusively  of  adding  finesh  matter.    Thus  if  any  ingredient  nozioi»  to 


abound  in  tb«  i^  tt  may  be  expelled,  or  be  exhaled  t^  the  actidn  of  Ae  ttOMpiuxe, 
nuie  paitimlarlf  if  tba  Kol  undergo  a  summer  and  abo  a  winter  &]]ow.  In  the  latter  eaaa, 
bowerer,  can  ■boold  be  taken  to  haTe  the  mibce  encnuled  bj  ftoat,  ai  often  a*  poniUe, 
bj  tumintrit, and  ginng  it  a  oew mrbca  each saccoeding  thaw.  (Oard. KaUmd^  p.  19.) 
STSl.  The  mii  Mtat^for  a  garden  mag  it  knoiim  £$>  iu  productiau.  "  In  selecting 
ground  for  a  garden,"  NeiU  olwerres,  "  the  plants  giawing  natnrallf  on  the  ttnftca 
■bould  be  noted,  as  fnnn  these  a  prettr  con-ect  opinion  maj  be  fonoed  of  the  qnalitiea  of 
Attcil.  77ke ni&nf  ihotild  also  b« examined.  If  cfaiibe  ndicaUf  bad,  mch  as  an  iron 
(ill  mixed  with  grarel,  no  draiiiing;  utocbing,  or  maonring  will  ever  prove  an  eflectual 
remedy ;  if^  on  the  contnuy,  the  nibaoil  be  toieniblj  good,  the  nir&ce  tuaj'  be  greatlj 
meliorated  bj  tbcM  meani.  In  ererj  garden  two  Taijpties  of  soil  are  wanted,  a  atrong 
and  a  light  otie,  or,  in  other  worda,  a  clare;  loam  and  a  sandj  loam  i  di&erent  plants 
reqniring  tbete  rct^wctin  kindi.  For  Uie  general  soil,  a  loam  of  middling  quality, 
but  partaking  rather  <^the  landy  than  the  clayey,  ii  acccauUed  the  beat."  (^Ed.  Etyc^ 
in.HotL) 

3762.  Gat£T^  pmetiet.    Ita^iMn  to  b«  gencnlly  agned  on  trf  practical  moi,  that 
there  onglu  to  be  between  Sj  ft.  and  41t  of  good  soil  over  the  whole  nirf>c«  of  the 
kitdien-garden,     Una  depth  will  rarelf  be  fonnd  to  exirt  nattLrally;  or,  if  it  does  in 
■ome  places,  it  will  be  deficient  in  oQien.     'Die  }HX>per  heights  for  the  borders  and  com- 
partmems  beinj;  fixed  on,  and  the  whole  thorongtilj  drained,  the  next  thing  is  to  trench 
the  soil  to  the  proper  depth  from  the  level  or  levels  of  the  intended  surface,  whether  tbeaa 
no  under  or  over  the  present  surface,  remoiing  all  nn&Tomable  aabooil,  either  to  such 
hoUowa  within  the  iing-fenc«  of  the  garden  as  require  to  be  filled  np  to  a  greater  depth 
Iban  that  fixed  on  fur  the  good  soil ;  or,  what  is  preferable,  placing  it  without  the 
garden.    This  done,  the  next  thing  is  (o  introduce  as  much  good  soil  as  will  rain  the 
Mirface  to  the  thickness  required.     The  strcmgcees  or  lightness  of  this  additional  soil 
niiut  depend  on  the  natniv  of  llwt  already  there,  and  on  the  oMeet  in  riew.    In  com- 
pleie  garden^  it  may  be  drairable  to  bars  three  qualities  of  soii,  viz.  a  tinmg  loam,  • 
11^  Con,  ancl  a  ham  o/  mtdivit  qoalityi  the  latt«r  oecuj^ing  the  borden  and  abotil 
half  of  tJw  compartments.    The  Mils  introduced,  therefore^  mus  be  such  a%  with  what 
it  naturally  Uicre,  will  effect  these  objects,    11^  for  example,  the  local  soil  is  everf  where 
li^  or  sandy,  then  one  part,  lay  that  destined  fbr  strong  loam,  ihoold  receive  a*  much  of 
clayey  loam  as  wUl  bting  it  to  the  temperament  de- 
■ind',  that  fbr  a  medium  loam  a  less  portion,  with 
as  much  light  earth  as  will  bring  !t  to  the  requiied 
depth ;  and  if  the  natnral  soil  is  deemed  too  li^it,  to 
tut  also  must  be  added  a  portion  of  what  is  more 
cabeain^  ftc.     It  may  be  obserred,  however,  that  the 
gnwtal  object,  in  selecting,  forming,  or  improving  the 
■oil  for  a  kitcben-garden,  is  to  obUuo,  as  Nicol  ex- 
prases  it,  "a  loam  of  a  middle  texture  rather  inclining 
to  and,"  such  soii  b^g  easy  to  work,  little  affected 
hy  either  droughts,  rains,  or  &oMa;  and  the  greater 
Fart  <€  the  vahiable  kinds  of  kitchen  v^etablee  de- 
lighting in  iL    AU  the  eaihan  we  have  quoted  above 
■xay  bo  said  to  agree  in  desiring  such  a  soil  for  the 
whole  of  the  kllchin-garden.    !□  peculiar  sitnatious, 
u  where  villas  are  htilt  on  rocky  steeps  and  other 
rooaotic  siloationB,  it  may  become  a  matter  of  great 
difficulty  and  expense  to  bring  soil  from  a  distance  i 
ud  it  may  also  be  fonnd  equally  difficult  to  find  a 
wd  for  it,  by  the  removal  of  rook,  Stc   In  such  cases, 
all  that  can  be  done  is  to  select  the  moet  lavontaUe 
f^  UV-  735.  aa);  cnltivale  them  to  the  utmoM; 

connect  than  by  wiUks  and  shiubberyi  and  place  the  econinnical  buUdingi  attadied  to 
^  gardeo  (i),  and  hothouseSi  &c  (e^  m  the  most  commodioos  rituatioiiB,  and  where 
UMy  will  not  interfere  with  general  e&cta.  Hwra  are  many  productive  gardens  of  thia 
™aipticin  in  iIm  nmth  cf  Scothmd,  and  in  the  tenitn;  of  Genoa. 

Sect.  VL     IFater. 

ial  to  a  good  kitdien-gnden,  and,  fma. 

,_, iureeervtHn  or  open  cisterns, 

J^^  pipes,  prcqierly  proteaed,  over  the  garden,  and  in  hothoowa.  If  the  wipply  is 
"°?>  a  pond  or  river,  a  system  of  lead  tx  cast-iion  [upes  may  be  adopted,  and  the 


732  FBACnCE  OF  GARDENING  Fax*  HL 

Inttf  Bank  in  tBe  earth.  In  Tnacany,  where  the  inhabitants  excel  in  tfie  mami&ctiirD  of 
potteiy,  immense  jars  of  earthenware  are  firequentlj  adopted ;  in  the  Bojral  Garden  at 
Paris,  sank  barrels ;  and  dstems  of  masonry,  lined  with  cement,  are  eeneral  in  the  beK 
gardens  on  the  Continent  In  these  gardens,  a  sjstem  of  watering  is  adopted,  wfaidi, 
Sioogh  rendered  more  necessary  there  by  the  climate  than  it  can  possibly  be  m  this 
coontiy,  yet  in  Tarioos  respects  desenres  imitation. 

2784.  Matiy  kU^enrcropB  are  htt,  or  prodmced  of  very  vrferior  qmaSty,  Jbr  wamt  tf 
watermg.  Lettuces  and  cabbajKes  are  ofm  hard  and  stringy,  tomipe  and  radishes  do 
not  swdl,  onions  decay,  canlinowers  die  eft,  and,  in  general,  in  dry  seasons,  all  the 
Cmcifens  become  stnnted,  or  corered  with  insects^  even  in  rich  deep  soOs.  Copioi» 
waterings  in  the  CTenin^  dnring«the  dry  seasoni^  would  produce  that  fulness  and  suc^ 
culency  wliich  we  find  m  the  TegetaUes  nioduced  in  the  Low  Countries,  in  the  Hanh 
Gardens  at  Paris,  and  in  this  countnr  at  tne  beginning  and  latter  end  of  the  season. 

2785.  T%e  watering  tUfoUageiiffiuitamdo^ertreee,  to  dettaoy  or  j^ 

of  insects,  and  of  strawberries  and  fimit-shrabs  to  swell  the  fruit,  is  also  of  importance; 
and  though  the  climate  of  Scotland  is  less  obnoxious  to  great  droughts  thsn  thst  of  the 
southern  counties,  yet  we  find  that  excellent  horticultural  architect,  John  Hay,  adopting 
a  S3rBtem  of  watering  in  various  gardens  lately  formed  by  him  in  the  neigfabourliood  of 
Edinburgh 

2786.  7^  conl^fmiiice  Jbr  watering  or  washing  the  foliage  qf  Ae  waU  trees  in  Daimeng 
gardeny  laid  out  by  this  artist,  deserves  particular  notice.  Water  is  supplied  to  die 
garden  from  •  reservoir,  situated  on  an  eminence,  a  considerable  height  above  the 
garden  walls.  Around  the  whole  garden,  4  in.  bdow  the  surfi^  of  Sie  groimd,  a 
groove,  between  2  in.  and  8  in.  deep,  has  been  formed  in  the  walls,  to  receive  a  ^iree- 
quarter  inch  pipe  for  conducting  the  water.  About  50  ft.  distant  firam  eadi  odier  are 
apertures  through  the  wall,  2^  ft.  high,  and  10  in.  wide,  in  which  a  cock  is  placed,  so 
that,  on  turning  the  handle  to  either  side  of  the  wall,  the  water  issues  from  that  side. 
The  noszles  of  the  cocks  have  screws  on  each  side,  to  which  is  attached  at  pleasure  a 
leathern  pipe,  with  a  brass  code  and  director ;  roses,  pierced  with  holes  of  difioent  sises, 
being  fitted  to  the  latter.  By  this  contrivance,  all  the  trees,  both  inside  and  outside  the 
wall,  can  be  most  efiectnally  watered  and  washed  in  a  very  short  space  of  time,  and  with 
veiy  little  trouble.  One  man  may  go  over  the  whole  in  two  hours.  At  the  same  time 
the  borders,  and  even  a  considerable  part  of  the  compartments,  can  be  watered  with  the 
greatest  ease  when  required.  The  conveniency  and  utility  of  this  contrivance  must  at 
once  be  perceived  by  eveir  {Hractical  horticulturist.  The  same  plan  of  introducing  water 
is  adopted  in  a  garden  which  J.  Hay  planned  and  executed  for  Viscount  Duncan,  at 
Lundie  House,  near  Dundee ;  and,  after  the  experience  of  several  years,  it  has  been 
greatly  approved  ot  The  water  at  Lundie  is  conveyed  to  the  garden  from  a  considenble 
height,  and  is  thrown  from  the  point  of  the  director  with  great  force,  and  to  a  good 
distonce.  {Edin.  Encyc,,  art  Horty  A  similar  contrivance  has  been  applied  by  the  same 
artist  to  the  walls  at  Castie  Semple^  near  Paisley. 

2787.  Water  in  a  garden  is  absohttety  necessary,  according  to  Justice ;  weO  water  is 
far  from  being  proper,  but  that  which  is  impregnated  by  tlM  sun's  rays  is  highly  con- 
ducive to  vegetation.  He  recommends  forming  a  large  pond  or  basin  in  Uie  centre  of 
the  garden,  which  shall  at  the  same  time  contain  fish.    (Brit  Card,  Direct,  p.  2.) 

2788.  A  source  of  water  is  considered  essential  to  a  garden  by  most  writers.  **  Water,** 
Switzer  obscarves,  **  is  the  life  and  soul  of  a  garden ;  it  is  one  of  the  moet  essen- 
tial conveniences  of  a  country-seat,  and  especially  useful  to  kitchen-crops ;  for,  indeed, 
what  can  be  made  of  any  ground  without  it  Y*  London  and  Wise,  Evelyn,  Hitt,  and 
Lawrence  are  warm  in  recommending  it.  MThail  observes,  that  a  garden,  to  bring  tiie 
produce  of  the  soil  to  the  greatest  p^ection,  **  should  be  well  supplied  with  water,  to 
water  the  plants  in  diy  seasons."  {Oard,  Rem,,  2d  edit  p.  13.)  If  water  can  be  intro- 
duced, observes  Marshall,  **  and  kept  clean  witii  verdant  banks  around  it,  it  would  be 
vexy  useful  where  a  garden  is  large ;  but  let  it  be  as  near  the  centre  as  possible,  beiDg 
the  most  convenient  situation.  It  should  be  fed  from  a  spring,  and  (if  it  could)  be  made 
to  drip  in  the  reservoir,  because  its  trickling  noise  is  agreeable  music  in  a  garden  to  most 
ears."  (Jntrod,  to  Gfard,,  p.  42.)  **  If  there  be  no  natural  stream  that  can  be  conducted 
through  a  garden,"  observes  Nicol,  **  water  should  be  conveyed  firom  the  nearest  river, 
lake,  or  pond;  soft  water  being  most  desirable  for  the  use  of  the  garden."  (Kalendar,^  7.) 

Sect.  YIL    Form. 

2789.  In  regard  to  form,  almost  all  the  authors  above  quoted  agree  in  recommending 
a  square  (Jig.  736.  a)  or  oblong,  as  the  most  convenient  for  a  garden ;  but  Abercrombie 
poposes  a  long  octagon,  in  common  language,  an  oblong  mth  the  angles  cut  o&  (6); 
Ly  which,  he  says,  a  greater  portion  of  the  waU  in  the  slips  bdiind  will  be  on  an  eqoidity 
with  the  garden  as  to  aspect 


BookUL 

a7Ba  A  J 

mendad  bj  Hitt,  "set  out  in  mch  x 
nuimer,  that  ouJi  irall  iiu;  have  as 
macb  benefit  of  llie  nm  u  potable," 
that  ia,  with  reference  to  the  compaa^ 
«Bt  oat  BS  a  rhomboid  (c). 

37S1.  ,i4  igium  or  oUng,/&m,  M'Fha3 


■qoare  wilh  a  semiciTCDUr  projei^on  on  ^ 

tba  north  nda,  or  a  parallelogram  with  " 

B  northem  projection  in  the  form  of  a  aemicirele,  were  &To<irite  fnmi  with  the  Ial« 
W.  NicoL  Tiata  opiniona,  it  is  to  fae  considered,  refer  more  properl}r  to  the  space 
enclosed  b;  walls  than  to  the  whole  gardens,  which  ought  to  be  considered  as  compre- 
liendiDg  tlM  endre  space  incloded  in  the  ring-fence  ;  which  fences  choice  or  accidental 
ciimuDStancee  may  produce  in  any  shape,  tram  the  circle  (Jig.  73S.)  to  the  most  iiT»- 
gnlar  figure  ifi9*-  ^^S.  and  T3T.). 

8793.  The  oBoL,  paljiginial,  and  traptmmjiina  have  been  adopted  for  the  walk  of  & 
garden,  in  order  to  procure  a  more  equal  distribution  of  sun  and  shade  ;  but  the  incmi- 
Teniences  attending  the  coltore  and  management  of  the  compartments  of  such  gardeoa 
are  oonsiderahle ;  nor  does  it  appear  an  eqnal  distribution  of  nm  ig  so  Buitable,  aa  that 
of  having  some  walls  as  advantageoosly  exposed  as  possible  for  the  moie  delicate  finils, 
and  others  leas  so  for  hardier  sorts,  and  for  retarding  fruits. 

3793.  Beat  artg^ar fyvu  art  adminUit:nuiiBganB  (Jig,  737.),  being  mioniided 
by  wood  (iy,  and  in- 
terspened  wilh&nit- 
B,  will  fonn  very 


ivalking  tnrough 
theni;  and,  while  ue 
compaitmenta  are 
thrown  into  light- 
lined  figures  to  fsci' 
litate  cnltute,  (he 
angles  can  be  occo- 
pied  with  fruit-trees 
or  shnitia,  permanent 

berriea,  BSpongns, 
ice,  with  UiB  hol- 
housea  (<),  or  other 

"    '  "■        '     ■         "  Some  of  the  wnDca  may  be  wavy 

,  and  one  main  w«lk  (fi  d)  ma;  be 
fbiined  brood  and  ttraigh^  to  display  the  whole. 

Sbct.  vm.    WaOi. 

3794.  W^t  are  built  round  a  garden  chiefly  for  the  prodnction  of  fruits.  A  kitchen- 
garden,  Nicol  observee,  oonsidered  merely  as  snch,  may  be  aa  completely  fenced  and 
sheltered  by  hedges  as  by  walls,  as  indeed  Ih^  were  in  foimer  times;  and  examples  of  that 
mode  of  fencing  are  stiU  to  be  met  with.  But.  in  order  to  obtain  the  finer  fruits,  it  be- 
comes necesaiy  to  build  walls,  or  to  erect  poles  as  sobstitales.  The  infiuence  which 
walls  have  in  increaidng  the  temperature  of  ue  air  immediately  in  contact  with  them  it 
estimated  at  7°  of  souSi  latitude.  The  mean  temperanire  of  a  south  wall,  or  within  a 
few  inches  of  one,  is  eqnal  to  the  mean  temperalure  in  the  open  plain  of  7"  &rther 
•oDth.  Hence  it  is,  that  grapes  which  ripen  in  the  open  air  at  Bordeaux,  require  a 
■oath  wall  in  the  ne^bonrhood  of  Loudon,  which  is  7'  farther  north,  (_PtrA  Mitctl' 
iann,  vol  ip.  43.) 

3795.  The  placmg,  pnportkumg,  axd  eautnteting  Ae  aunt  of  a  kitchen-garden 
require  the  artist  to  display  a  degree  of  taste,  as  well  aa  a  knowledge  <^  fitness  and  pro- 
prie^.  "If  these,"  Nicol  cOEtinnes,  "be  properly  set  down,  so  aa  to  answer  the  cast 
of  the  ground,  and  be  raised  to  proper  heights,  according  to  their  extent,  the  reet  ia  easy, 
and  follows  OS  a  matter  of  conrse.  In  tbu  particular  branch  of  gardening,  utility  and 
rimpUdty  ou^it  to  go  hand  in  hand,  otherwiae  true  taste  will  be  wanting.  It  is  not  in 
curves,  circles,  and  ogees  we  shall  find  saiiafaction.  Tte  walls,  if  the  ground  admit  of 
it,  ahonld  all  run  in  miect  lines,  corresponding  to  the  slopes  on  which  theiy  are  placed  ; 

they  may  be  bnilt  '      '      "  "^ ^-  •--•■—' "  "■ '  — '-'-•■- 

grtnnd  g  but  the  ni 


784  PRACTICE  OF  OABDENINQ.  Pabt  m. 

iliwiftifflH  and  diftncted  in  beholding  anj  building  upptsnatij  mtttable.  We  on  look 
upon  a  nuut  pbM»d  oUiqaelj,  or  oo  a  tree  growing  afliant,  with  flrmneai  and  aitirfatina, 
because  we  know  the  one  is  supported  hj  ropes,  and  the  other  bf  roots ;  but  on  a  wail 
running  much  off  the  level,  we  hxA  with  a  degree  of  distrust  or  of  fear.  If  tbe  north 
wall  can  be  pUced  ouite  level,  and  also  the  sooth  wall  on  a  lower  level,  and  so  as  thtf 
the  east  and  west  walls  shall  &11,  from  north  to  south,  a  foot  in  thiitj  or  in  twtntj-6^, 
and  if  the  ground  be  lengthened  from  east  to  west,  in  the  proportion  of  three  to  two,  tfas 
extent  being  two  or  three  acres,  on  such  a  spot  maj  be  formed  a  garden  that  wiU  Ht 
fail  to  please.  Next,  on  a  spot  of  the  above,  or  of  rimilar  dimensions,  looping  to  the 
south,  and  not  level  from  east  to  west,  but  declining  a  lew  feet,  perhaps  one  in  fifty,  to 
the  east ;  in  this  case  the  opposite  walls  diould  run  directlj  parallel  to  eaeh  other,  both 
with  respect  to  latitude  and  to  inclination,  otherwise  the  e^e  will  be  displeased  by  the 
distorted  appearance  of  the  coping  when  at  the  full  heighL  Next,  all  as  here  dcacribed, 
and  the  ground  sloping  to  the  south  and  to  the  west  And  next,  a  dead  level  spot,  k 
which  case  particularlj  Uie  walls  should  be  of  diflerent  heighta.  But  groond  fisUmg  to 
the  north,  or  much  distorted,  should  be  avoided,  as  being  veiy  unfit  for  uecting  waDs  or 
other  buildings  upon ;  and  on  which  a  complete  modem  garden  cannot  be  formed  with- 
out considen^e  difBculty,  and  a  great  additional  expense."    {Kalai^  p.  14S.) 

979G.  WmOM  wMk  u  9<mtk  aspect^  ai  SwHscr  obMnr«,  havt  bean  all  aloaff  rackoned  the  beet  far  ft«te, 
thoucfa  later  obaerTatioa  ana  e&perieooe  have  not  conflrmed  It ;  for  when  the  dqra  are  aaaiowhal  lag, 
and  Uie  beat  of  the  tun  tn  Its  areateet  itrencth,  it  it  late  before  the  Mm  ahfaieft  apon  them,  aad  it  leaw 
them  earlv  in  the  afteruoon.  Beside*,  wben  it  is  mid-day,  the  sun  is  so  much  rievated  above  the  horiaon. 
that  it  sliuies  but  fiUntly  and  very  sloptngly  upon  them,  vhicb  makes  tbe  heat  to  be  much  tbe  leas;  iaas- 
moch  at  a  smaller  quantity  of  rays  fiul  upon  such  a  wall,  it  bein«  visible  that  both  before  and  after  wmb 
the  sun  sbines  hotter  than  when  it  is  in  its  highest  meridian,  whence,  it  is  natural  to  Infor,  thai  walk 
with  a  little  inclination,  rither  to  the  east  or  west,  are  the  best  aspects ;  and,  of  the  two,  tbe  east  mA 
south-east  are  to  be  preferred  to  the  west  or  south-wMt,  though  th^  are  as  much  expoaed  to  the 

moming.bi 


east  walls  are.  As  though  the  sun  shines  stronger  in  the  afternoon  tlaan  in  the  morning,  becauae  it  com- 
tinues  to  act  on  air  already  warmed,  yet  the  rays  of  the  morning  sun  are  more  healthy  and  cbeer&I  than 
those  of  the  afternoon  sun,  which,  experience  shows,  are  generally  languid  and  unhealthy,    in  aiy 

Siinion,  a  sooth  wall,  Inclining  about  twenty  decrees  to  the  east,  is  prefersible  to  any  other,  jnairorh  is 
e  sun  shines  as  early  on  it  as  on  a  full  east  wall,  and  never  departs  from  it  till  about  two  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon ;  besides,  it  is  something  removed  from  those  destructive  winds  that  come  fr^xn  tbe  w«sC  and 
the  north.    iPr.  Fr.  Gmrd.,p.  SIS.) 

9797.  Eamalitmoftupect.  Hlttproposet  to  have  no  south  wall,  but  bv  the  position  of  the  four  sides  of  his 
garden  Ov*  736.  c)  endeavours  to  obtain  a  comparatively  equal  distribution  of  solar  heat.  The  plan  hs 
recommeMs  contains  two  acres,  the  ground  deseending  from  the  south-west  side.  In  respect  to  aswct. 
he  sajrs,  tbe  sun*s  rays  continue  no  longer  upon  the  north-west  wall  than  three  In  the  afkemoon.  «wk 
is  best  for  grapes,  peaches,  nectarines,  and  all  other  kinds  of  fruit  that  require  the  most  ro^ular  heat  to 
bring  them  to  perfection ;  for.  as  apricots,  peaches,  and  nectarines  blossmn  early  in  tbe  siuing,  at  wbick 
thne  our  climate  is  frequently  attended  with  frosty  nighu.  denmctive  of  both  blossoms  and  tnJx,  the  siai*i 
rajrs,  darting  in  lines  at  right  angles  upon  the  wail  at  uiae  o'clock,  dissolve  the  congealed  moistnra  moek 
sooner  than  if  they  darted  upon  it  at  right  angles  at  noon,  which  diey  must  do  if  tlie  wall  stood  doe 
south.  'Tis  true,  a  south  wall  will  receive  more  son  by  three  hours,  that  Is,  fhym  about  three  tn  the 
aftemo<m  till  near  six  (in  tiie  vernal  equinox),  but  that  Is  no  great  advantage ;  for  before  that  time  of  the 
day  the  air  will  be  sufficiently  warmed.  Besides,  if  the  wall  be  built  (kill  south,  it  wiU  not  be  so  proper 
for  (hiit-trees  as  a  south-east  aspect ;  for  in  the  middle  of  the  day  the  sun  will  cause  the  trees  to  exiiate 
their  Juices  IJssterthan  their  roots  can  absorb  them,  which  will  render  the  fruit  mailer,  and  the  pate 


harder  and  worse  flavoured,  than  those  which  receive  the  beat  more  regularly.  The  south* 
receives  the  sun  about  nine  o'clock,  and  aflbrds  a  proper  situation  for  some  of  the  best  kinds  of  winter  peart; 
some  kinds  of  grapes,  peaches,  and  nectarines  will  ripen  well  against  it :  and  this  has  one  eqtul  advan- 
tage with  the  south-west  wall,  via.  that  of  the  sun's  rays  striking  obliquely  upon  it  at  noon.  Tbe  north- 
west aspects  of  walls  receive  but  little  sun,  for  it  shines  not  upon  them  bU  three  in  the  afternoon ;  bat 
they  will  serve  for  fkruits  which  ripen  in  summer,  as  cherries,  plums,  and  some  kinds  of  pears.  (  TV.  an 
/Vi«»rr«»,p.33.)  f—        V 

279H.  The  beat  aspect  Jitr  a  Attit-4oaa  in  Scotland^  NIcoi  observes, '*  is  about  one  poUit  to  the  eastward  oi 
soutii,  such  walls  enjoving  the  benefit  of  the  morning  sun.  and  being  turned  a  little  fl^m  the  violcBt 
#est  and  south- west  winds.  South-east  Is,  for  the  same  reasons,  accounted  by  many  a  better  aspect  thaa 
south-west.'*  Dr.  Walker,  on  the  other  lumd,  with  reference  to  tbe  same  ooontry,  states,  that  die  six 
hottest  liours  of  the  day  are  from  eleven  to  five  o'clock,  and  that  it  is  not  a  wall  of  a  south  eaat,  but  of  a 
south-west  aspect,  which  ei^oys  this  he^.    (JPsMys  on  Nut.  Hitt.^  p.  SS6.) 

3799.  The  height  of  waUefor  training  fruit  treee  generalljr  approved  is  firom  10  ft  to 
12  ft. ;  but  it  is  more  oonunonlj  determined  bj  the  sixe  and  ibnn  of  the  garden,  and  iStm 
inclination  of  its  snrfiMie.  The  following  judicious  obeeryations  of  Nicol  are  the  bert 
which  have  appeared  on  this  subject  Hie  imeffular  surfaces  on  which  gardens  are 
often  (^Idiged  to  be  formed  in  Scotland,  require  ttie  greatest  attention  and  nioetjr  from 
the  designer ;  and  hence  the  fulness  of  his  remarks. 

»00.  With  respect  to  the  height  qffruO^aUg,  eomidered  merelu  «u  SMdb,  Nicol  prefers  ISft.;  that 
height  being  very  convenient  for  the  operations  of  pruning,  wateiing,  gathering  the  fruit,  Ac.  and  ad. 
mitting  of  a  suflldent  expansion  of  the  branches  of  most  trees.  But  the  height  of  garden-walU  should 
be  regulated  Irr  the  extent,  or  by  the  apparent  extent,  of  the  ground  mdosed  by  them.  The  apparent 
extent  is  mentioned  as  well  as  bv  the  real  extent,  because  it  often  depends  on  the  form  and  cast  of  the 
ground,  in  how  much  the  eye  shall  Iw  pleased.  If  it  Iw  a  square,  it  will  seem  less  than  It  really  is:  and 
If  a  lengthened  parallelogram,  larger;  and  according  to  its  fld^ess  or  its  elevation,  the  eye  will  be 
deceived. 

8901.  A  sasag  apoi  mt'rcwmdtd  hg  kjgk  vfoB*  ha»  m  had  c^ftrt  mmd  m  gjtmm  tapeanmee.  The  waUs 
being  of  dillbrent  heights  give  reUef.  In  a  garden  of  an  acre,  being  a  parallelogram  o(  the  best  pro- 
portion, and  gently  elevated,  the  north  wall  may  be  raised  to  the  height  of  M  ft. ;  the  east  and  west  walls 
to  IS  ft. ;  and  the  south  wall  to  10  ft.  above  the  ground  level.  If  the  ground  slope  coneidetably, 
the  brewings  hi  the  respective  heighu  of  the  walU  may  be  less;  they  may  be  only  1  ft.;  and  ther«Uaf 
wiube  the  same,  or  nearly  the  same,  to  the  eye,  hi  ranging  along  their  surfaces.  In  a  garden  of  gresT 
entnt,  tbe  waUs  any  be  ndaed  to  a  greater  height;  but  by  no  means  hi  proportfon.  If  It  oxtaDd 


flgl,  bat  hfl  wwlU  mt  ulTlM  tfan  pkntliir  of 
' ^,«Mlbi  lUDd  iDDfo- baFDre  th«;  Ijtj 


"  wUI  produce  m  givuer  toUl  of  ellbct  Is  mc 

SS03.  TV  ifluittn  of  the  garden  deart  in  the  waRi  demands  attcn^on.  We  havs 
already  ehown  the  impoittmce  of  entering  the  garden  from  the  south,  sonth-east,  or 
tmitfa-weat  sdes  ;  and  thii  drcnmstance  mnst  not  be  lam  sight  of  for  main  entrances. 
Doon  in  the  north  wall,  or  north  ring-fence,  should  be  conudered  as  excluaiyely  for  the 
opereton  of  the  garden.  Doon,  iu  abort,  should  be  K>  contnTed,  aa  never  to  invite 
Tiaiten  to  the  n«lh  slip,  or  «o  as  to  get  behind  the  hothonsee.  The  width  of  doom 
depends  on  the  ait«nt  of  the  garden,  and  whether  the  melan-gronnd  and  compost-ground 
are  within  the  walla,  or  in  the  external  area.  In  general,  uie  doom  in  the  ring-fence, 
and  the  walk  round  the  ontside  of  the  ganlen,  sboold  be  snch  as  to  admit  an  one-horee 
C4rt  for  brit^ing  in  manure  and  soils. 

not.  nofe^Bviirineficilviiat.  ncosiBHBdHl  t^Ibtnithorof  Rvdf  ICaJtr  AspnMri  te  AKflMv 
Oem  to  Ike  Hariiftty  urt  divTpnred  of  br  SvLti«r.  bccauu  "  tlmufli  Ihn  tutbor't  Tflrr  curfout  qilcu- 
lutioB  li,  psrhipi,  DD  irikll  Incoiultlrnt  iruh  tmlh ;  jvt  nperiencfl  hu  tugbt  (utd  that  tn  a  aloplD*  wall 
tt  BilTOtr  CuUe.  I  thhikotlfaaaiitlior'i  own  dliHtlu).  thai  lboa|litlM(iiaiB»  net  with  BonTlcaur 
In  lu  lolitlllilnpacltToa  a  ilDplDf  than  on  a  pniicDdtcularwil1.nl  II  liaidcOdsnt  Id  hi  palbrtuiMia 
In  the  motnlDg  i  and  ttj  the  aulhor'i  owe  aipmuata.  aa  wtll  la  £li«  otiHrTitlDiH  of  utaHnt  ereir  bod; 

a  pvrpKuUcular  wait  thaoailopliicoiiaiio  tbat  whallagaiDcdat  unalLniaUlott  atBDOtber."  (JVnM. 

WU.  oijirrntaaicaHimtiifHutin-ranlnimillt,    HM  abirrrtt,  "  Ihamm  mniawani  itiKkwtUi 

tlMH  an  atundHl  iiltti  eiUi  or  one  kind  or  ctlKr  {  for  Ihc  borfionUl  ilu-'tteri  ara  greu  rsuptacla  or 

ITBM.  '  Tba  tlMltan  an  llknrln  nrj  pn)iidicUI  la  both  frutl  vid  branctao.  b;  d^ilof  fbaii  of  Iho 
dcKcndtnidewi,  Ikna  wMcb  tbej  Imblba  great  lUHirlihinmt.  l^argn  plllari  or  p>cn  ba>«  alnwat  Iba 
aainfl  LU  dncU  i  boiMc*,  tliv^  fbuda  tbo  njt  of  tbe  auu  froin  the  tnea,  part  of  Ltw  dvr>  nofv  or  Ini,  Id 

bcdithan  otiiara,  jat.  tn  windy  waatber,  ^  wloda  IWhd  aoiua  palnl  or  oth«  nbcHmdlnff  IVoin  lido  to 
■Lde.  brnk  and  dettTDT  tbe  tendrr  brancbet  and  blcaaomt  of  tren,  wbenbr  Ihpv  are  maeh  more  Injured 

■  (Jv!^ 

ngr„afftjfar  Mckn-ganfnu,  Ifac  conunon  nprtgbt,  iCnlgM  wall 


j^^, 


EilAcea  about  a  ccDtun  ago 
J  Juatke,  MLLLer,  Swnur,  aDd  other  au- 
than  of  that  d».    There  may  occur  oieea, 

■nd  oCbara  wblcta  we  haw  mUced  (Wiy 
to  VQB.)-  ■naf  1>*  adDMed  witb  profinety. 
A  Terr  |ood  appUcanoD  of  the  anfmlar 
wall,  vhm  roTBied  of  boarda.  mn  be  nade 

At  ewAaugleVft)  a  ll^u'^iniii  piiai 

-round;  and  In  tbeie  (rooTei, Uh enda of 
tbe  boarda.  uj  Id  S-fetl  or  K-feet  leDftha. 

rnalenlng.  tf  tikn  thrlnh  durinr  nnimer, 
bclDf  hioa*,  tlHT  wUI  Bnlf  dr^  a  Uule, 

to  let  (he  treea  be  (Ully  eipoacd  lo  the 
wauher  In  wlatar,  or  to  palnl.  rapntr.  or 
roHw  the  boarda,  all  or  anr  part  of  Uh 

•tBDdaFiU  or  boTder  biuhq  (4).  In  thia 
rBlUnc  inlgbl  be  obUlned   In  ymj   little 


li  to  one  half  of  the  materials,  and  may  be  as  efficient  for  IVuiC,  u  if 
solid.  The  various  model  of  ecniBtnic^g  hollow  bride  walls  hare  been  already  given. 
Hollow  walls  of  itone  may  be  formed  by  using  hollow  light  deal  bcnces  (j&jl  739.)  3  in. 
in  ihietMM,  8  fL  long,  and  S  ft  deep.  Tbe  boxes  are  to  be  uaed  as  gangea  for  preeerring 
thoTKoitiMof  tbe  pn^B  width  andlength  ;  spacee  being  left  solid  between  tbe  Tacnidet 


7te 


789 


PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING. 


in  Older  to  tie  die  two  sides  of  tlie 
wall  together.  Each  box  has  two 
rin^  in  its  npper  side,  by  means  of 
wfaidi  it  may  be  easOy  drawn  up 
to  about  two  Uiiids  of  its  height;  aX 
whichheigfat  two  catches  (/^.  740.) 
will  flj  oat  by  means  of  weights  at 
their  taOs,  as  shown  alg  g,  in  Jiff, 
7S9.;  and  Uiese  will  hold  tbs  gaoge 
boxes  in  their  proper  sitoation  till 


pAStm 


^Z 


they  may  reqnire  again  to  be  raised.    (Ern^  of  (^Arck,^  1354,^     11^741.ihov8i 


741 


plan  by  which  a  wall  14  in.  wide 
mar  be  built  10  ft.  or  12  ft.  high  with 
little  more  than  the  materials  requisite 
for  a  solid  wall  9  in.  wide. 

2808.  FmU'WaUs,  according  to 
Hitt,  Jumld  be  foumded  <m  pien^ 
placing  them  at  such  distances  as  to 
admit  one  tree,  of  the  sort  proper  for 
the  aspect,  beUreen,  and  forming  them  of  dimensions  Suitable  to  the  size  of  the  vilk, 
and  tlM  nature  of  the  foundations.  The  advantages  he  states  to  be,  a  saring  of  mitcral 
and  extendedsnace  for  the  roots.  If  however,  the  wall  is  to  be  planted  with  ftuit  trees 
on  both  sides,  the  latter  advantage  is  imaginary:  and,  indeed,  the  constroctioa  imgb 
often  prove  injurious,  by  admitting  the  hardy  roots  of  trees  fit  for  a  northern  ezpossR 
to  intermix  with  the  more  delicate  ones  of  such  as  are  phmtcd  on  a  south  aspect 
Robertson  {Hort  Traau^  vol  iv.  p  95.)  recommends  such  w^  for  peach  tieea,  bat  ob- 
viously on  the  supposition  that  no  use  is  made  either  <xf  the  north  side  of  die  wall  cr 
the  north  border. 

2809.  Thefimndatim  of  a  garden  waM,  according  to  M*Fhail,  should  be  dug  out  bo 
deeper  than  the  thickness  of  good  earth  on  the  sur&ce,  in  order  that  aa  little  wall  dst 
be  lost  aa  possible. 

28ia  FruiUwaJUmaybe  strengthened  by  piers,  according  to  Forayth,  placed  fr«n  40  ft. 
to  60  ft.  apart,  and  projecting  half  a  brick  beyond  the  wall 
Such  piers  are  now  miade  round,  or  rounded  off,  as  the  techni- 
cal term  is,  which  is  more  convenient  for  training  trees. 

2811.  Projecting  stone  buttreaaet  are,  in  some  places,  set  at 
intervals  in  Uie  walls,  Neill  informs  ns,  in  order  to  strengthen 
them,  and  break  the  force  of  the  winds  when  sweeping  tJong. 
From  the  external  angles  of  the  walls  of  Dahneny  Faxk  gar- 
dens, where  they  meet  at  right  angles,  a  wall  {/ig,  742.  a)  is 
extended  diagonally  about  17ft.  This  extension  is  found  very 
nsefol  in  broking  the  force  of  the  wind  when  raging  along 
the  walls.  At  the  same  time  it  does  away,  in  a  considerable 
degree,  the  formal  box  shape  of  the  garden  when  viewed  fiom 
the  higher  grounds  in  the  neighbourhood.  {Ed,  Encyc,  art. 
HorL) 

2812.  Copings  for  garden  walls.  It  appears  both  from  the  experience  of  a  number  of 
gardeners,  and  the  most  correct  theories  of  dew  (Wdls  on  Dew,  1819,  see  1337  )  and 
cold  (Zeafie,  in  Supp.  Encgc,  art  Cold\  that  projecting  copings  are  of  use  in  sprim 
to  protect  the  blossoms  from  descending  cold  and  dews,  and  copings  which  prowt 
neariy  a  foot  are  approved  of  by  the  Comte  LeUeur,  and  the  Rev.  T.  G.  CuUum.  In 
the  best  peach-gardens  at  Montreuil  they  project  4in.  or  5in. ;  and  at  Thcnnerr  where 
the  finest  grap^  are  raised,  the  copings  project  10  in.  or  11  in.  over  walls  which'do  not 
exceed  8  ft.  m  hdjght  {Pom,  Fran^aise,  p.  78.)  T.  G.  Cullum  built,  in  Suffolk,  a  9.inch 
waU  with  pounded  piers,  and  copines  of  slate  supported  by  oaken  brackets,  projectine 
a  foot  from  the  wall,  and  found  the  result  answer  his  expectations  (Hort  TrwL, 
vol  iv.  p  269.) ;  but  as  fixed  copings  must  be  iniurious  in  summer,  by  exdudine 
light,  rain,  and  air,  and  harbouring  vermin,  we  should  prefer  the  temporair  coping  of 
boards  recommended  by  Miller,  Forsyth,  and  NicoL  The  tempOTary  coping  nnd  in 
the  garden  of  the  Horticultural  Society,  at  Chiswick,  deserves  to  be  noticed,  as  well  « 
the  manner  in  which  it  is  fixed.  Ilie  boards  are  9  in.  wide,  supported  on  metallie 
brackets  (Jig,  743.)  permanently  fixed  in  the  waU,  and  so  as  to 
admit  the  boards  to  fit  exactly  below  the  stone  coping  of  the  waU. 
The  boards  are  rabbeted,  so  as  to  fit  accurately  into  each  other  at 
the  ends,  and  have  holes  corresponding  to  those  in  the  upper  part 
of  the  bracket,  throng  which  a  short  bolt  is  passed  and  fixed  with 
a  cotter,  or  spare  nail,  below.     Three  men  will  put  up  such  a 


743 


BookIH 


WAlXa 


787 


coping  on  1000  ft.  of  wall  in  two  honn.  .On  the  upper  side  of  the  boards,  near  the 
edge,  small  hooks  are  screwed,  for  fiutening  netting,  &C.,  and  also  cord  lines  to  serve  as 
raners  for  snpporting  the  same :  the  latter  shinting  so  as  to  admit  of  room  sofficient  to 
walk  between  them  and  the  wall. 

2813.  A  very  teemr  method "of  fasten' 
ing  tempcfnry  eopmgt  is  shown  in  figs, 
744.,  and  745.  Fia,  744.  is  a  stone  bnilt 
in  the  wall,  into  ii^ich  the  rafters  may  be 
fixed,  and  fitted  with  an  iron  pin,  as 
diown  in  Jig,  745. 

744 


2814.  With  respect  to  Ae  matenalsfor  huchen-aarden  waBs,  brick  is  almost  nniyenally 
^referred.  Fonyth  says,  **  where  brick  cannot  be  got,  it  is  better  to  dispense  with  walls 
iltogether,  or  to  adopt  wooden  ones."  Brick,  Nicol  states,  is  best  for  the  snper- 
itructure,  and  stone  for  the  foundation  and  basement  Bricks  g^ve  more  warmth,  and 
ui5wer  better  for  training  trees  upon  than  stone.  South,  east,  and  west  aspects  should 
iierefore  be  faced  with  brick,  if  the  wall  be  not  entirely  built  of  it  If  the  wall  be 
^oilt  entirely  of  stone,  or  be  backed  with  stone,  though  fiiced  with  bricks,  and  trees 
ire  to  be  trained  against  such  backing,  the  stones  should  be  run  in  regular  courses  of 
rom  4in.to7in.or8in.  thick,  and  be  each  15  in.  or  20  in.  in  length,  in  order  that 
iiere  may  be  a  frequency  of  joints,  and  that  the  trees  may  be  properly  trained  against 
Jie  wall. 

281 S.  Dmrk-eobmred  uMiuUme  (greenstone,  or  tMMit)  is  the  next  best  material  to  brick,  when  properly 
tquared  and  hammer-dressed,  as  it  absorbs  heat ;  and  next  to  that,  a  kind  of  bluish  grej  stone  (sand* 
(tone  flag),  or,  in  parts  of  the  country  consisting  of  prtmitlTe  rocks,  clay  slate  that  rises  In  natural 
IMS.  the  thickness,  or  nearly  the  thiduMss,  of  bricks,  and  which  require  but  little  dressing,  or  trouble 
D  building.  The  nearer  the  stone  approaches  to  bladi.  the  more  raluable  it  is  for  the  purpose ;  the 
yreference  being  giren  to  the  darkest  whinstone,  merely  because  it  absorbs  and  retains  heat  more  than 
iarht'-coloured  stones,  and,  bj  reason  of  its  close  texture  or  grain,  repels  moisture  better,  or  retains  less 
»f  it  than  other  stones.  But  good  durable  freestone  (sandstone),  being  properly  squared,  hammer, 
tressed,  and  run  in  courses  as  abore,  makes  a  Tery  good  wall  for  training  the  more  common  kinds  of 
Halt  to ;  such  as  apples,  cherries,  pears,  and  plums,  and  may  answer  rery  well  for  east  west  *o<l  north 
lapects.  But  the  belter  aspects,  as  south,  south-east,  or  south-west  on  wnich  are  to  be  trained  apricots. 
10,  nectarines,  peaches,  and  the  finer  sorts  of  pears  and  plums,  should,  if  at  all  conTenlent  be  faced 
rich  brick,  or  be  built  with  dark  whtostone. 

8816.  Tkebaiew»eMiqftkef0aUakomldu»i9ertaa§bebmmqfdm'abU  sloiitf,  if  it  can  be  obtained,  in  pre- 
ereoee  to  brick  ;  whether  the  superstructure  be  of  brick,  or  of  stone  in  courses.  In  many  cases  ft  is 
hc^ier  than  brick ;  in  any  case  more  solid  and  durable.  Supposing  a  ffround-level  line  to  be  deter- 
ained  on,  the  foundation  or  basement  should  be  sunk  at  least  a  yard  bnow  it.  If  for  a  stone  super- 
tmcture.  it  should  be  30  in.  thick ;  for  a  brick  and  a  half  brick  thick  wall,  90  in, :  and  if  for  a  wall 
iced  with  brick,  and  backed  with  flreestone,  2  ft.,  or  S6  in.  thick,  according  to  the  sixe  of  the  stones ; 
bat  ic  to  say,  the  basement  should  generally  be  6  in.  thicker  than  the  superstructure,  there  being  a 
b«lf  or  scarsemeot  of  S  in.  thick  on  either  side  of  the  wall.  If  the  basement  be  built  with  bricks,  in 
rder  to  save  materials,  the  scarsemoit  need  not  be  made  more  than  S  in. ;  that  is,  the  half  breadth 
f  a  brick  on  either  side ;  so  allowing  4  bricks  to  the  basement  snd  3  to  the  superstructure.  {KtUend.^ 
.  144.)  The  foundation  and  basement  of  walls,  NeiU  c^Menres,  are  often  made  of  common  building 
cndstone,  while  the  superstructure  is  brick  x  and  sometimes  the  back  part  of  the  wall  Is  of  sandstone, 
od  the  flront  only  of  nrick.  Sandstone,  which  rises  in  flags,  is  the  best  substitute  for  bricks.  Both 
inds  of  materials  admit  of  the  branches  of  the  trees  being  nafled  in  regularly,  and  without  dilflculty. 
ITbere  brick  is  scarce  and  dear.  Justice  builds  the  foundation  of  stone,  and  lays  one  course  of  bricxs 
o  that  side  of  the  wall  which  has  the  best  aspect  carrying  up  the  other  with  sttme.  In  countries 
'here  Roman  cement  of  good  quality  is  abundant  and  cheap,  the  fkce  of  the  wall  which  has  the  best 
ipect  or  both  flices  where  the  aspects  are  equal,  may  bf  coated  orer  with  that  material. 

2817.  SUxte  waUs,  A  patent  was  taken  out,  some  years  affo,  for  constructing  garden 
rails  of  iron  framing,  filled  in  with  slate  panels,  or  with  pands  of  flagstone,  of  etuthen- 
rare,  or  eren  of  glass,  or  any  other  material  Slate  walls  constructed  on  a  different 
rinciple,  and  either  bnilt  hollow,  to  be  heated  with  hot  water  or  steam,  or  solid,  for 
le  flake  of  retaining  the  heat,  will  be  found  described  by  Mr.  Mallet,  in  the  Qard,Mag,^ 
oL  ix.  p.  198. 

2818.  TrdHms  against  tUms  waUs,  **  Where  the  walls  are  of  common  rubble  buHding," 
Teill  obflerres,  **a  treUis  of  spars  is  sometimes  placed  a^^ainst  them,  and  to  this  trellis  3ie 
rancfaef  are  tied  widi  osier  twigs  or  rope-yant    This  is  regarded  as  a  Tery  good  plan ; 

3  B 


738 


PRACTICE  OF  GARDENINa 


FabtIH 


but  the  expense  is  considerable,  m,  to  prert^t  the  Ibdgiqg  of  insects,  the  tieHis  nmsl  be 
smooth  and  painted.  The  trees  tfaos  enjoy  the  dielter  and  regular  heat  of  the  waQ,  witb- 
out  being  injnred  bj  its  dampness  in  rainj  weather ;  and  asSie  wall  is  not  injured  bj  the 
driving  and  drawing  of  nails,  there  are  fewer  larking  places  for  the  woodloose  and  the 
snaiL  The  rails  of  the  trellis  are  made  closer  or  wider,  according  to  the  natere  of  d^ 
tree  to  be  trained  against  it  In  a  few  instances,  in  Sootkuid,  walk  have  been  built  of 
different  kinds  of  whinstone,  chiefly  greenstone  and  basalt."  {Edi»,  Eneyc^  art.  £&rt) 
In  England  trellises  are  firequentlj  ftmned  by  stretching  oc^>per  wir6,  one  siztoenth  of  aa 
inch  in  diameter,  in  horizontal  lines  eight  inches  apart ;  the  wire  being  fiMtened  to  tke 
wall  by  cast-iron  nails,  with  eyes  (Jig.  643.),  throngh  which  it  is  passed. 

9819.  The  comr$e$  qf  bricks  in  kittAem-garden  walls,  some  artlsU  rmaire  to  be  laid  horisonUlly,  or  o«  « 
level ;  but  Hitt,  Nicol,  and  most  modMH  detlgnen,  prefer  them  laid  in  lines  parallel  to  the  aurtMe  at 
the  border,  which,  besides  preeentinf  a  more  agreeable  eflfect  to  the  eye,  answers  better  for  lateral  or 
borisontal  training,  in  which,  when  adopted  on  such  walls,  the  shoots  are  laid  in  parallel  to  tl»e  counes 
of  brick  and  the  surface  of  the  ground.  Wen  they  laid  in  horisontally,  there  would  necessarily  be  an 
unsightly  blank  at  the  top  and  bottom  of  each  tree.  This  is  a  matter  deserving  attoidaii,  both  oa  ac- 
count ofeconomy  and  the  effect  produced. 

2820.  MoHjf  different  khuU  of  wooden  waUa  have  been  described  (2024.X  and  cme  or 
other  of  them  may  be  adopted  in  small  gardens,  or  in  particular  sitaation&  'Skd 
affirms  (JTo/L,  p.  148.)  that  fruits  may  be  produced  on  wooden  walk  in  as  hi^perfectioe 
as  on  those  of  brick.  He  acknowledges  them,  however,  to  be  less  durame.  Switar 
describes  a  wooden  fruit-wall,  made  from  the  boards  or  sides  of  "  old  shipping,  which 
may  be  had  at  sea-port  towns,  and  is,  indeed,  one  of  the  best  for  fruit  of  any,  not 
excepting  brick  walls ;  for,  being  pitched  and  tarred,  on  account  of  its  preservation  before 
it  goes  to  sea,  time  and  the  salt  water,  and  the  different  climates  through  whidi  the 
veuel  sails,  so  harden  and  incrustate  the  planks,  that  the  heat  of  the  sun  ^ikes  upon  it 
to  a  degree  not  to  be  borne  withal,  as  all  that  make  voyages  at  sea  can  testify.  These 
kinds  of  wooden  walls  are  generally  made  at  half  the  expense  of  brick,  and  will  last  maay 
years ;  and  you  may  nail  tolerably  well  into  them.** 

2821.  Mud  waUa,  A  sort  of  walls  to  save  bricks  are  made  of  mod  ;  **  but  I  do  aot,** 
says  Switzer,  **  thereby  mean  such  as  were  in  old  times  made  of  those  coarse  nurtaids, 
though  I  have,  I  confess,  often  seen  ffood  fruit  on  them,  bat  such  as  they  make  at  this 
time  in  Dorset  and  Wiltshire  (dry  dimates),  chalk  and  mud  mixed  together,  widi  a 
proportionable  quantity  of  old  hay  or  straw  mixed  with  it  These  walls,  when  the 
foundations  are  laid  of  brick,  or  stone,  or  chalk,  2  ft.  or  3  ft.  high,  which  they  often 
do,  make  very  good  walls  for  fruit  trees.**  (Pract  Fr.  Gard^  p.  300.)  Hie  great  dura- 
bility of  cob-walls,  which  are  of  this  description,  when  constructed  with  a  stone  ibonda- 
tion  and  a  secure  coping,  is  attested  in  the  Encyc,  of  CoiL  Arch.^  §  838.  to  §  S42. 

2822.  Open  raUings,  or  httkX'Work  of  tinier  or 
cast  iron^  are  sometimes  used  as  substitutes  for  walls. 
The  garden  of  the  Duke  of  Chandos  (Pope^s  Timon)» 
at  E^Keware,  was  surrounded  by  a  wrought-iron  rail 
12  ft.  nigh.  We  have,  in  the  case  of  a  garden  of  a 
north  aspect,  employed  an  opea  railing  Qig,  746.  6) 
instead  of  the  south  wall,  and  a  boarded  wall  (a) 
as  the  fence  of  the  north  side.  The  advantage 
of  this  phm  is,  that  the  south  border  (c)  of  the  noi% 
wall  is  sheltered  at  all  times,  and  the  north  border 
and  walk  of  the  south  rail  (e  i)  are  exposed  to  the 
sun  during  winter  and  spring,  when  the  trees  trained 
against  tm  rail  are  defoliated ;  while  in  summer  the 
same  border  is  shaded  by  the  foliation  of  the  trees, 
and  thereby  as  well  adapted  for  salading  and  late 
crops  as  the  north  border  of  any  opaque  walL  This 
garden  had  round  ends ;  the  semicircular  compart- 
ments (/,  g)  formed  by  which  were  devoted  to  fruit- 
shrubs  ;  and  the  other  compartments  (A),  being  rect- 
angular, to  the  culture  of  the  ordinary  annual  crops : 
at  one  end  was  a  building  (A)  serving  as  a  tool- 
house  and  watching-lodge. 

2823.  Hot  orjlwd  wculs  have  been  in  use  in  kitdien-gardens  for  more  than  aoontny ; 
but  till  hitely  they  were  confined  to  walls  with  southern  aspeetsi  At  present^  htrmnrv, 
h  is  not  uncommon,  where  all  the  four  walls  of  a  qnadnmgnlar  kllicben*gardiaD  at9 
of  brick,  to  flue  the  whole  of  theuL  The  expense  of  a  flued  wall  is  exacUy  the  minr 
as  that  of  a  solid  one,  what  is  lost  in  labour  being  gained  in  mateiiala ;  and  it  i> 
found  of  great  advantage,  in  cold  and  late  autmrnu^  to  apply  fires  ibr  even  two  ot 
three  weeks,  as  well  to  ripen  the  wood,  as  the  remahnng  mdt.  An  inpnyroMMft 
in  the  construction  of  flued  walls  has  been  made  by  Mr.  Shiells,  of  Erskine  Hosse^ 


746 


RmO-FBNCE  ANB  SLIF. 


placed  for  i^olatuig  the  admisuon  of  the  heal  throoghont  the  whale  wall.  Bj  drawing 
this  damper  a  few  inches,  a  ccnain  poitioii,  al  Iba  pleaaore  of  the  opentor,  of  the 
hottest  air,  direct  from  the  fomace,  ii  allowed  to  ascend  direct  to  the  third  fine,  which 
thus  reodert  the  aoper  portion  of  the  wall  as  hot  as  the  lower  part,  without  the  necessity 
of  any  variation  whalevcr  in  the  constraction  of  the  brickwork.  {GardL  Mag.,  toL  viii, 
p.  670.)  Fined  walls  may  be  heated  hj  steam  or  hot  water,  ai  well  as  hj  smoke  or  hot 
air ;  but  there  is  this  gieat  odvontBge  of  adopting  steam  or  hot  water,  VaM  regular  floea 
aiB  anneceasaiy,  all  that  is  reqnired  bmag  to  comtmct  the  wall  hoHow  from  Dottom  to 
top,  introdaciiig  at  the  height  of  18  in.  or  Sit.  from  the  lenl  of  the  ground  a  liogle  tobe 
for  the  ciicnlation  of  the  heated  flnid. 

3834.  Crou  imfit  (Jo.  748.  a,  6)  are  introduced 
witeie  the  boimdaij  wall  is  not  sntBdentW  ezten- 
avB  to  produce  the  desired  qoantity  of  fluit,  and 
also  to  produce  shelter  to  the  garden.  Thej  are 
verj  generally  fined  walls  in  all  modem  garden! 
north  of  London,  and  are  cot  unfreqoenllf  whcjly 
or  in  part  coreied  with  glass.  The  dinction  if 
these  walls  is  ahnost  onirenally  east  and  west, 
and  thrir  height  is  detcnnined  by  the  smroimdii^ 
whOb  to  which  they  an  joined.  These  cross  walls, 
Nicol  obserres,  are  not  placed  nearer  to  eadi  other 
than  100  ft. ;  if  th^  lie  300  fL  aeparMe,  it  is 
perhaps  better. 

aSSS.  Hedga  an  anKfaKf  iittroduced  iiuttad  of 
CToa  waSt;  but  it  is  obvions  they  possess  onfy 
two  of  their  advantages,  those  of  Voiding  shelter 
and  shade.  Where  they  are  adopted  for  theae 
puTposes,  evergreens,  as  the  holly,  box,  laorel, 
opmce,  &<;.,  are  to  be  preferred  to  decidnous  trees  < 
as,  from  their  snrbce  being,  at  all  seasons  of  the 
jenr,  more  compact  than  that  of  deddnons  hedges, 
ifaey  are  less  liable  to  harbonr  birds  and  Termin. 
No  hed^  has  a  finer' effect  than  one  of  shining 
arroen  holly,  decorated  with  its  coral  berries.  (See 
Sort.  TnaiM.  toL  a.  p.  Sb^.')  An  admiiahle  garden 
hedge  might  be  fonned  with  the  ^Teatest  rapidity, 
and  with  certainty  of  being  tminjored  by  insects, 
by  covering  a  cast-iron  trellis  with  giant  ivy. 

2836.  OJour  o/tealU.  Garden  walls  are  gene- 
rally left  of  the  native  colour  of  the  material  of 
which  they  are  conscmcted ;  bnt  thej  hare  been 
■Ibo  coloured  white  or  black,  and  the  latter  colour 
freqaently  prefened,  as  absorbiiig  and  radiating 
more  heat  than  any  other,  and  thereby  accelerating 

the  maturity  and  improving  the  quality  of  frnita.  (H.  Damt,  in  flirt  Thnu^  vrf,  iiL 
p.  330.)  From  vaiions  tri^  it  appears  that  fhiit-wallg  of  ereij  description,  in  the  open 
air,  may  be  blackened  with  advantage ',  but  under  glass,  white  is  preferable,  a*  reflecttng 
light,  which  is  there  obtained  with  more  difficult  uian  beat. 

Sect.  IX.    Btag-foKt  and  Slg>. 

le  distance  from  tlw 

1  aides, ««  well  as  to 

obtain  a  partun  of  ground  ui  addition  to  what  is  encloaed.  This  fence  nay  eidier  ha 
an  ertrgweu  bedg»,  pahQg,  low  trail,  at  tank  fence,  and  with  or  without  a  wire  fence  to 
asdnde  hana  and  rahlnto.    It  may  be  placed  at  any  ditlance  fhnn  the  walls,  accordtng 


740  PRACTICE  OF  GAKDENINa  Paw  HL 

as  accidental  circnmstanoea,  or  the  pnrpoeei  to  which  it  b  intended  to  derote  the  niter> 
vening  space,  maj  determine.  This  space  is  technically  called  the  slip,  and,  aocordii^ 
to  M'Phail  and  most  authors,  should  not  be  narrower  than  30  tL,  nor  so  wide  as  to  throv 
the  plantation  for  shelter  too  to  off  to  produce  its  effect 

S838.  The  hreadA  of  the  W^,  according  to  Nicol,  should  be  at  least  80  ft,  in  order  to 
afford  a  soffident  border  for  the  trees,  and  a  walk ;  but  it  may  be  as  much  mare  in  breadiii 
as  may  be  necessary-  to  giye  ground  without  the  space  encloeed  hj  walls  for  the  sappty 
of  the  family,  and  it  m^  be  enlarged  on  all  sides,  or  on  any  pardcolar  side,  for  that 
purpose.  (Aa/L,  p.  6.)  The  garden,  Forsyth  states,  should  be  surrounded  with  a  border, 
or  mp,  from  40  ft  to  60  ft.  wide  or  more,  if  the  ground  can  be  spared ;  and  this  agaia 
enclosed  with  an  oak  paling,  from  6  ft  to  8  ft  Ugh,  with  a  cheval  de  frixe  at  top,  to 
prevent  people  getting  over:  it  will  also  strengUien  the  paling.  ^  making  slips 
on  the  outside  of  the  garden  wall,  you  will  have  plenty  of  ground  for  gooeebeniei, 
currants,  strawberries,  &c  Tou  may  allot  that  part  of  the  slips  which  lies  neaiest  to 
the  stables  (if  well  dieltered  and  exposed  to  the  sun)  for  melon  and  cucumber  beds; 
and  you  can  plant  both  sides  of  the  «urden-wall,  which  will  give  a  great  addition  to  die 
quantity  of  wall-finit.    (TV.  ofi  JV.  TVees,  p.  294.) 

Sbct.  X    Placing  the  CuHmny  HoAouaet  and  tfte  Mdm-gnmnd, 

• 

2829.  TTie  MUuatum  of  the  hothoiuet  of  a  kUchen-gcurden  is  as  various  as  the  aiae  aad 
form  of  gardens.  In  very  extensive  establishments,  as  at  Kew,  and  the  Royal  Ganlem 
Frogmore,  a  garden  or  walled  enclosure  is  entirely  devoted  for  this  department,  in- 
ducSng  also  the  frame  or  melon  ground.  In  ordinary  cases,  however,  the  colinaiy  hot- 
houses are  either  placed  against  ^e  north  wall  of  the  garden,  or  against  one  or  more  of 
the  cross  walls.  Sometimes  they  are  placed  in  the  slip,  which  is  made  wider  on  pnrpOK, 
either  on  the  east  and  west  sides  of  the  garden,  or  to  the  north,  where  it  is  situated  on  a 
considerable  declivity.  Their  effect,  however,  is  almost  always  best  when  sitoated 
within  the  walls  of  the  garden,  either  attached  to,  or  on  the  north  of  cross  walls.  In  dus 
way  they  are  sources  of  greater  interest  to  the  proprietor,  and  come  more  natmaSy 
into  the  general  course  of  promenade  than  by  any  other  arrangranent;  for  it  mint 
not  be  forgotten,  that  the  pleasure  or  satisfaction  derived  from  even  culinaiy  hot- 
houses does  not  wholly  consist  in  being  put  in  possession  of  certain  fruits  of  ex- 
cellent quality  (for,  if  so,  recourse  need  only  be  had  to  public  markets^  bat  in  marking 
the  progress  of  the  trees  or  plants  on  whidi  these  fruits  are  grown,  in  all  ih&r  differeac 
stages,  and,  as  Nicol  observes,  in  being  able  to  say,  **  these  are  the  products  of  my  own 
garden.** 

2830.  Placing  the  hothmuee  in  a  range  with  a  directly  south  aspect,  or  one  indming  to 
the  east,  is  recommended  by  Nicol ;  and  it  may  be  here  observed,  that  what  is  a  desirable 
aspect  for  the  best  walls  of  a  garden,  will  also  be  die  best  aspect  for  Uie  hocbousesL 
By  placing  them  in  a  range,  **  Siere  will  be  an  evident  saving  in  the  diviaioa  or  end 
lights,  besides  the  saving  of  labour  and  time  to  those  who  attend  to  them.  Being 
properly  arranged  according  to  their  different  lengths,  breadths,  and  heights,  very  mncfa 
beauty  and  variety  may  be  given  to  the  whole  appearance."  (JToiL,  p.  272.) 

2831.  The  hot/unuea  occupy  a  congiderabk  part  of  the  south  waU,  Neill  observes,  **  in 
many  gardens.  In  the  area  behind  them  are  sheds  for  tanners*  bark,  rich  moiold,  and 
other  requisites ;  while  there  is  a  cart-access  to  the  doors  of  the  furnaces,  and  these  with 
the  rubbish  necessarily  attending  the  operations  of  forcing,  are  complc^y  hidden  from 
view.  In  some  places  all  the  forcing-houses  form  a  continuous  ranee ;  but  genendly 
the  pine-stove  and  succession-pit,  bei^  of  different  dimensions,  are  Traced  separately.* 
(^Edin,  Encyc.,  art  Hort) 

2832.  Culinarg  hothouses  should  not  be  mixed  with  houses  for  plants  of  omamenL  In 
some  old  ill-arranged  places,  the  greenhouse  and  plant-stove,  or  botanic  hothooses,  an 
nnited  with  those  destined  for  culinary  products,  and  this  is  veiy  suitable,  or  is  rather 
a  matter  of  necessity,  in  places  on  a  moderate  scale ;  but  where  variety  and  eSoct  are 
taken  properly  into  consideration,  the  ornamental  or  curious  productions  of  gardoung 
will  be  kept  separate  fhym  those  whose  beauty  consists  entirely  or  chiefly  in  their  utility. 
In  this  way,  two  distinct  and  strongly  marked  characters  are  produced,  instead  of  sceoeiy 
of  a  mixed,  and,  as  it  were,  neutralised  character. 

2833.  The  situation  of  the  mdon^ground  is  generally  in  the  slip ;  and,  ^a«  the  range 
of  hothouses  is  placed  on  the  north  wall,  wim  the  ground  sloping,  so  as  to  shorten  the 
shadow  thrown  by  this  wall  in  vrinter,  when  the  sun  is  low,  Uie  melon-ground  is  with 
great  propriety  placed  in  what  may  be  called  a  bay  of  the  slip  bdiind  the  north  waD 
(Jig,  748.  c).  This  may  almost  always  be  the  case  ifbea  the  compost-groond  and 
mdon-gronnd  are  placed  adjoining  each  other,  as  the  part  most  liable  to  be  shaded  may 
be  devoted  to  the  former.  **  The  reasons,"  Forsyth  observes,  **  for  allotting  part  of  the 
outside  slip  next  the  stable,  to  hotbeds  for  raising  melons  and  encumbers,  are,  firtf, 


BooKllL 


LAYING  OUT  THE  AKEA. 


741 


because  there  will  be  no  litter  to  cany  within  the  walls  to  dirty  the  walks ;  secondly,  the 
beds  will  not  be  seen  from  the  garden ;  and,  lastly,  there  will  be  a  conyenience  in  car* 
lying  the  dung,  by  which  a  great  deal  of  time  will  be  saved  in  cartine  and  wheeling. 
ib  will  be  necessary,  especially  in  exposed  situations,  to  enclose  the  mdon-ground  with 
either  a  wlUl  or  paling  from  6  ft.  to  8  ft.  high.  It  was  formerly  a  practice  to  enclose 
melon-grounds  with  reed-fences ;  but,  although  these  are  tolerably  warm,  and  are  easily 
removed  from  one  place  to  another  (being  made  in  separate  panels),  they  are  very  apt 
to  harbour  vermin."  (TV.  on  Fhtit  TVeea,  p.  295.)  In  Dalmeny  garden,  NeiU  informs 
us,  the  melon-ground  is  situated  on  the  east  side  of  the  garden,  the  garden-wall  being 
extended  on  the  north  of  it  to  the  same  height  as  the  other  walls,  and  flued  like  the  rest 
of  the  walls  which  have  a  south  aspect.  The  pine-stoves  and  pits  are  placed  in  this 
melon-ground. 

2834.  The  mould  and  compost  ground,  as  above  suggested,  should  generally  be  com- 
bined  with  the  melon-ground,  and  will  be  most  convenient,  if  placed  be^een  the  pits  and 
hotbeds,  and  the  garden  wall  on  which  the  range  of  hothouses  is  placed ;  and  thus,  when 
the  melon-ground  is  placed  in  the  bay  behind  tl^  north  wall,  the  compost-ground  occupies 
a  space  that  would  otherwise  be  too  much  shaded  for  hotbeds  or  pits. 


Sect.  XL    Lcufing  out  the  Area, 

2835.  The  area,  or  space  endosed  by  the  garden  waUa  (Jig,  749.  a,  6),  is  usually  formed 
into  compartments,very 
commonly  called  quar-  749 

ters  (</  </),  and  borders, 
or  narrow  slips  (a\ 
running  parallel  to  the 
-walls  (6)  and  walks  (c). 
The  magnitude  and 
number,  both  of  com- 
partments and  borders, 
BB  well  as  of  the  walks, 
depend  on  the  size  of 
the  garden,  and  partly 
also  on  the  taste  of  the 
designer.  Rectangular 
figures  are  almost  uni- 
versally preferred  for 
both.  The  breadth  of 
wall-borders  ought  ge- 
nerally to  be  the  same 

as  the  height  of  the  accompanying  wall ;  the  borders  may  be  broader,  but  do  not  pro- 
duce a  gc^  effect  when  narrower.  In  a  garden  of  an  acre  within  the  walls,  the  walks 
are  never  less  than  6  ft.  broad,  the  surrounding  or  wall  border  from  10  ft  to  13  ft,  and 
the  marginal  borders  from  7  ft  to  8  ft  wide.  In  the  latter,  an  espalier  rail  is  frequently 
fixed  about  5  ft  from  the  edging  of  the  waJl ;  in  other  cases,  the  trees  are  planted  along 
the  middle  of  the  border,  and  trained  as  dwarfs ;  an  alley  or  a  path,  commonly  2  ft  wide 
(o),  separates  the  borders  from  the  compartments.  In 
the  slip  may  be  formed  irregular  compartments  or  bor« 
ders  (9),  the  gardenor's  house  (g\  and  the  compost  and 
melon-ground  (/).  The  fence  on  the  south  side  may 
be  an  open  railing  (  d),  and  on  the  north  a  wall  or  close 
bolly-hedge,  the  whole  surrounded  by  a  plantation,  near 
or  more  distant  according  to  circumstances.  The  hot- 
houses being  placed  against  the  north  wall  (6%  behind 
them  are  placed  the  sheds,  and  on  amoderate  scale  these 
may  contain  a  working-room  (h%  fruit  and  seed-room 
(e),  tool-houses  (A),  and  the  furnaces  (1).  To  the  open 
space  behind  (/),  for  composts  and  hotbeds,  there  should 
fdways  be  a  carriage  entrance  (n),  for  bringing  in  earth, 
liiel,  dung,  &c.  In  the  centre  of  the  garden  may  be  a 
fonntain  or  basin  of  water  (m),  and  in  the  gardener's 
house  an  upper  bed-room  to  overlook  the  whole.  In 
wnaller  gardens  (Jig,  750.)  the  same  general  plan  is 
adopted,  as  far  as  their  extent  admits.  Where  ornament 
is  to  be  combined  with  use,  the  standard  fruit-trees  and 
shrubs  may  be  planted  in  borders  accompanying  the 
walks  (co);  but  where  economy  of  ground  is  the  object, 

3b  3 


750 


748  FBACnCB  OF  GARDENINQ.  Pakt  JR. 

the  treei  and  ihnibf  maj  be  ooOecled  togetfier  in  comptacttDmU  (a,  6X  and  bonioi 
altogether  omittecL 

S836.  In  lajfmg  mti  the  eompmrtmentM  of  m  garden,  Fonytfa  obeerree,  **  jon  mm 
be  guided,  in  a  great  measure,  bj  the  fonn  and  siae  of  the  garden ;  bat  do  not  Jajthoi 
out  too  email,  as  in  that  caae  a  great  part  of  the  ground  will  be  taken  up  with  walks  aad 
borden.  The  best  figure  is  a  square,  or  oblong,  when  the  garden  is  of  that  ftrm ;  te 
if  not,  filer  may  be  liud  out  in  an  j  other  figure  that  is  thou^  to  be  moat  oonvaaeaL* 
Some  of  the  compartmenti,  in  some  of  our  best  gardens*  NttU  obaerves,  ave  laid  out  ia 
beds  4  ft.  wide,  with  narrow  allejs.  So  manj  aUejSi  no  doubt,  oocapy  a  deal  sf 
room ;  but  adTantages  of  conTeniency  and  neataeae,  in  enabling  die  woikmen  to  dfaa 
and  gather  the  crop,  without  trampling  the  ground,  seem  to  coaapenaate  the  aaoifice  ef 
space.  For  currant,  goosebeny,  and  niq>beny  buahei^  the  compartments  aa«,  of  < 
leserred  undirided ;  and  narrow  beds  are  iiniwirieaBSTy  in  the  case  of  laige 
idanta,  sudi  as  artichokes  or  rhubarb. 

8837.  La^^  <mt  Ike  harden.  Abererombie  reoommeads  the  harden  Bfizt  the  walk  «» 
be  made  of  prepared  soil,  "  fixim  8  ft.  to  18  ft.  wide,  and  the  nme  deacriptian  of  aad 
extended  under  the  walks,  in  order  to  allow  a  liberal  width  for  dwroota  to  apeead  with- 
out impediment  Next  to  the  borders,  leare  a  ^Mce  for  a  walk  entirelj  loond  the 
garden,  from  4  ft.  to  6  ft.  wide.  Some  persons  also  choose  to  hare  a  border  on  the 
inward  side  of  the  walk,  for  the  cultivation  of  espaliers,  and  esculents  of  dwarf  growth; 
others  diride  the  central  parts  at  once  into  main  compartments  or  diviaionew  The  w^b 
or  aUeyt  most  be  regulated  by  convenience  of  access.  Where  the  ground  is  eztanatve, 
the  centre  should  be  traversed  bj  a  walk,  with  parallel  borders,  finom  which  aroas  walb 
may  branch,  if  necessary."  (iV.  GordL,  p.  4.)  The  borders  under  the  waDa,  Fon^ik 
observes,  should,  in  the  mside,  be  firom  10  ft.  to  80  ft.  wide,  according  to  the  siae  of  thi 
garden,  to  give  full  liberty  to  the  roots  of  the  trees  to  spreaid.  There  shoold  be  a  fint- 
path,  about  8A  ft  firom  the  waU,  for  the  greater  convenience  of  nailing  the  trees*  gathff- 
ing  the  firuit,  he  This  walk  should  be  fh>m  8  ft  to  8^  ft  wide  (to  admk  a  barrow  or 
bwrow-engine  for  watering  the  treesX  and  covered  with  sand ;  or,  what  ia  better,  ooal- 
ashes;  about  3  in.  or  3  in.  mick,  but  without  any  gravel  or  rubbish  below.  (TV.en  Fnk 
Trtee,  p.  894.)  The  borders  for  wall  trees,  according  to  IHcol,  should  mA  be  leas  tksa 
18  ft  in  breadth ;  bntlSftorlSftisnottoo  much:  that  is  to  say,  the  aoQ  sboaU 
be  prepared  for  these  breadths,  if  it  be  not  naturally  good,  and  perfectly  answoaUe  fer 
the  diflerent  kinds  of  trees  to  be  planted. 

8833.  The  preparation  of  fruit-tree  bordere.  It  is  not  enough  to  provide  good  auriaflt 
soil  for  fhut-tree  borders ;  the  ground  must  be  thoroughly  drained,  and  the  roots  mnA 
be  prevented  from  penetrating  into  the  subsoil,  or,  in  other  words,  hepi  within  a  few 
inches  of  the  surface  of  the  ground. 

8839.  7%ere  cannot  be  a  greater  mistahe  than  making  fruit-4ree  bordere  too  deqK  *We 
see  borders,**  says  Errington  **made  by  an  excavation,  deep  enough  for  the  bed  of  a  river, 
which  is  filled  with  matoials  containing  richness  more  than  sufficient  to  grow  the  bloated 
tree  to  the  sixe  of  an  inmiense  standanL  Here,  while  the  soil  is  new,  and  poasessqg 
some  strength,  the  ill-fated  gardener  may  ply  his  nippen  all  the  year  round  in  removiag 
robbers  and  superfluities  of  his  own  creation ;  and  in  two  or  three  years  may  rival  die 
globe  for  twigs.  By  degrees,  the  immediate  j>rop(ntion  of  manures  contained  in  the  sofl 
comes  to  as  fine  tilth  as  Uiongh  it  were  riddled.  Thence,  in  wet  seasons,  ensues  emirs 
stagnation,  and  in  very  dry  ones,  mildew,  and  other  baneful  diseases.  These  erOi 
arise  in  consequence  of  the  soil*s  losing  nearly  all  assistance  fix>m  the  purifying  and  in> 
vigorating  efibcts  of  the  atmosphere ;  for  it  is  either  swamped  or  baked,  and  in  both 
cases,  it  IS,  as  it  Irere,  hermetically  sealed.  In  another  case,  borders  are  made  by 
trenching  abundance  of  manures  into  loose  sandy  soils  on  a  hot  gravelly  bottom,  better 
adapted  for  barley  or  turnip  culture,  than  for  a  class  of  trees,  of  which  sound  loams  sre 
the  life  and  sooL  Hence,  at  first,  while  the  dung  lasts,  togedier  with  moderately  moiic 
seasons,  the  trees  wpear  to  flourish  in  grand  s^le,  and  the  prcmrietor  chuckles  over 
them,  well  pleased  mat  he  did  not  follow  the  advice  of  those  who  (knowing  Uie  "^^i^*^ 
character  of  such  soils)  suggested  to  him  the  necessi^  of  strengthening  me  staple :  idl 
this  he  now  perceives  (or  tlunks  he  does  at  least)  would  have  been  unnecessary  ezpeose. 
The  manures  in  such  soils,  once  exhausted  in  producing  the  mere  firamework  of  a  tree, 
which  the  soil  can  never  long  maintain,  nothing  more  is  needed  than  a  heavy  cn^  of 
fhut  for  a  season  or  two,  a  burning  hot  sunmier,  and  some  spade  culture  over  the 
sur&ce  roots,  to  complete  the  career  of  the  tree,  and  then  the  sooner  it  is  set  fire  to  the 
better.**  {Errington,  in  Gard,  Mag.,  vol  x.  p.  865.)  **  The  soil  in  the  most  productive 
part  of  Kent,**  says  a  writer  in  the  Oardenere'  CharonieU,  **  is  locally  called  haasock  or 
stone  shatter ;  the  sur&ce  of  this  is  a  mixture  of  sandv  loam,  largely  imermixed  widi 
small  pieces  of  light-coloured  Kentish  rag-stone ;  it  is  from  6  in.  to  8  ft  deep,  on  sohd 
srone  rock.**  In  this  land,  **fruit  trees  of  all  sorts  flourish  and  produce  abundant^; 
c  ren  peach  and  pear  trees  of  the  most  delicate  kinds  grow -with  the  greatest  luxuriaoec; 


Book  m.  LAYING  OUT  THE  AREA.  749 

and  are  free  from  cUsease.    To  what  are  we  to  attrflmte  this  result  ?    IVnit  treea  grow- 
ing in  the  kind  of  soil  just  described  produce  short-jointed  wood ;  when  the  roots  are 
""   stimnlated  by  rich  manures,  rampant  luxuriant  branches  are  produced;    when  thej 
descend  to  a  distance  beyond  the  genial  influences  of  the  atmosphere,  they  absorb  a  large 
quantity  of  water,  which  the  leaves  are  unable  to  get  rid  of  by  penpiration,  and  the  in- 
evitable result  is  green  canker,  and  a  whole  host  of  diaeasea  Such  trees  continue  to  grow 
to  a  late  period  of  the  autumn,  when  the  lowness  of  the  temperature,  and  the  absence  of 
sanlight  render  it  impossiUe  for  them  to  give  off  thebr  superabundant  water  by  per- 
spiration, the  only  means  by  which  all  trees  and  plants  are  enabled  to  part  with  it      On 
:    the  other  hand,  trees  in  the  stone-shatter  soil  "grow  slowly ;  their  tissues  become  perfectly 
oipmised  as  they  proceed,  and  are  not  liable  to  be  acted  upon  by  accumulated  moisture. 
As  die  days  become  short,  and  the  power  of  the  sun  declines,  the  motion  of  the  fluids 
and  the  action  of  the  cells  gradually  cease,  when  the  whole  system  is  in  unison  with  the 
course  of  nature ;  in  winter  the  roots  are  almost  dormant,  the  branches  are  diort«jointed, 
and  well  ripened,  and  all  are  prepared  to  withstand  the  severity  of  the  weather,  and  to 
awaken  in  spring  full  of  life  and  blossom."    (JTecme,  in  the  Oardenen*  Chromde  tot 
1848,  p.  781.) 

2840.  Mode  of  forming  on  mpervums  bottom  tofnat-tree  borders.    When  the  subsoil 
is  not  rocky,  tfie  space  intended  for  the  border  should  be  cleared  out  to  the  depth  and 
Mridth  required,  and  the  bottom  of  the  excavation  should  be  laid  with  a  floor  of  bricks, 
tiles,  flagstones,  slate,  or  in  fact  any  material  of  a  similar  nature,  the  spaces  between  the 
bricks,  &C.,  bcdng  fiJlod  up  with  mortar  or  concrete.    The  depth  and  width  of  the 
border  vary  from  18  in.  to  2  ft.  in  depth,  and  finom  6  ft.  to  12  ft.  in  width,  some  of  the 
best  practical  gardeners  advising  the  confinement  of  the  roots  of  the  trees  to  a  veiy 
limited  space.    **  I  only  allow  18  in.,^  observes  Meams,  **  for  the  depth  of  soil  in  my 
borders,  upon  a  well  l^d  paved  bottom,  hollow  underneath ;  with  a  flue,  or  hot-water 
pipes,  if  either  of  them  can  be  had,  in  the  hollow ;  the  joints  bdng  securely  cemented,  to 
prevent  the  roots  from  striking  through  into  the  chambering.    I  wall  in  my  roots  at  6  ft. 
or  8  ft  from  the  main  wall,  although  less  would  be  safScient ;  and  place  plugs  in  shafts, 
through  the  paved  bottom,  at  suitable  distances,  to  enable  me  to  drain  it  perfectly  in 
very  rainy  weather,  heavy  fiiUs  of  snow,  or  rapid  thaws."    (Jfeonu,  in  Gard,  Mag^^ 
yroh  X.  p.  143.)    In  the  kitchen-garden  at  Trendiam,  the  bottom  to  the  fruit-tree  borders 
is  laid  with  concrete.    (See  Gard,  Chron,,  for  1848,  p.  719.)    In  other  places  pebbles 
are  used ;  or  the  ground  is  made  hard  by  artificial  means.    Various  plans  have  been  re- 
commended for  the  latter  purpose;  but  one  of  the  best  is  that  given  by  Nicol,  and  which 
is  as  follows : — Clear  Uie  border  its  whole  leneth  to  the  dc^  requirod.    Then  lay  the 
bottom  in  a  sloping  manner  from  the  wall  to  the  walk,  giving  it  a  fall  of  6  in.  or  8  in. 
Run  a  drain  along  by  the  conjunction  of  the  border  and  walk,  a  few  inches  lower  than 
the  bottom  thus  formed,  whic^  shall  be  capable  of  completely  draining  off  both  under 
and  smface  water.    It  may  be  a  rubble-drain,  or  a  box-drain,  according  to  necessity, 
l^ow,  lay  over  the  bottom,  thus  formed  and  smooth,  2  in.  of  good  earth,  if  clayey  so 
much  the  better,  which  pulverise  and  pass  the  roller  over ;  then  1  in.  of  clean  pit  or 
river  gravel,  which  also  pass  the  roller  over ;  another  inch  of  earth,  as  above,  which  also 
roll ;   and  lastly,  an  inch  of  gravel,  also,  as  above.    ThiB  should  be  done  with  the 
materials  rather  in  a  dry  state ;  but  when  completed  the  whole  should  be  moistened 
moderately  with  a  watering-pot,  and  rolled  until  the  surface  acquires  a  hard  shining 
consistency.    Keep  rolling  and  watering  alternately,  till  the  whole  becomes  firm  and 
glazed,  and  till  the  earth  and  gravel  be  intimately  mixed  and  incorporated.    Thus  may 
a  bed  be  formed  for  the  roots  of  fruit  trees,  much  superior  to  one  of  stone  or  brick ;  at 
an  expense  greatly  less ;  and  of  a  nature  more  kindly,  which  no  root  will  penetrate. 
Prepared  soil  should  be  thrown  in,  having  been  previously  laid  up  in  a  ridge,  along  the 
outer  edge  of  the  border,  before  the  floor  thus  made  get  damaged  by  wet,  or  other  acci- 
dents ;  and  care  must  be  taken  that  at  no  future  period  it  be  disturbed  in  diggmg  or 
trenching  the  border. 

2841.  Draining  is  absohtefy  essentktl  to  frmt-tree  borders.  In  a  very  able  article  on 
underground  climate  in  the  Gardener^  Chronicle,  Dr.  Lindley  observes  that  **  it  is  by 
perfect  and  skilful  dnunage  that  underground  climate  is  improved,  and  by  that  alone." 
**  Why  is  land  improved  by  good  drainage  ?  "  Many  believe  the  whole  advantage  con- 
sists in  removing  water ;  but  water  is  not  in  itself  an  evil ;  on  the  contrary,  it  is  the  food 
of  plants,  and  its  absence  is  attended  with  fatal  results.  **But  undrained  land  is  not 
merely  wet,  it  is  water-logged.  All  the  interstices  between  the  particles  of  earth  being 
filled  with  water,  air  is  necessarily  absent,  except  that  small  quantity  which  is  dissolved 
in  the  water.  In  this  way,  plants  are  deprived  of  the  most  essential  part  of  their  food. 
Bat  when  the  water  is  removed,  air  takes  its  place  and  holds  in  suspension  as  much 
water  as  roots  can  thrive  upon ;  for  it  is  not  water  in  a  fluid  state  which  pUmts  prefer ; 
It  is  when  it  is  in  the  state  of  vapour  that  they  feed  upon  it  best"  (Gard,  Chron,  for 
1849,  p.  35.)    "The  reason  why  drained  hmd  gains  heat,  and  water-logged  land  is 

3b  4 


744  PRACTICE  OF  GABDENINO.  Past  DL 

•hnji  cold,  ooositf  in  the  weD-koown  fiict  that  heat  eannot  be  tmmutted  downwirdi 
through  water."  (IbidJ)  «*  Both  extremities  of  planta  feed  on  air,  the  roots  move  tha 
theleares."    (A^) 

2842.  7^  bett  mrH  for  peacket  ami  meetarines  is  the  tmf  firam  loamjsoa  of  an  oU 
sheep-walk,  or  fine  pasture  field,  pared  off  about  S  in.  thick,  and  roughlj  diopped ;  the 
firesher  it  is  used  the  better.  The  reason  chopped  turf  forms  the  best  of  all  aofls  far  frot 
trees.  Dr.  lindle/  obserres,  is,  that  **  roots  penetrate  the  soil  in  all  dirertiona,  fonninf 
myriads  of  fine  tabes,  which  convej  air  and  moisture  through  the  whole  mass  of  earth* 
(see  T^laof^^iSart);  and  where  loamy  tuif  cannot  be  procmned.  Dr.  Lindley  advises  thst 
straws  or  long  litter  cut  to  3-inch  lengths,  should  be  mixed  with  light  calcareous  earth  to 
serve  as  a  substitute ;  the  object  in  view  being  to  secure  the  admission  of  the  atmoqiheric 
air  to  the  roots,  as  ''both  extremities  of  plants  feed  on  air,  the  roots  mote  tfaui  tibe 
kave^**    (GanL  Cknm,  for  1849,  p.  35.) 

2843.  7^  6et<«oib/br,^ia^lriaet^sNsniAy  are  those  which  a^ 

so  as  to  admit  air  fretfy  to  the  roots.  Loan^  soils  are  genendly  prefenred  for  peafhr^ 
nectarines,  apples,  and  pears;  but  li^  gravelly  or  sandy  scnls  will  suit  apncoa 
and  figs. 

2844.  Mwvm  $hoM  meoer  be  dug  nto  frwHrtrm  harden  if  it  can  be  avoided,  as  it  ia- 
dnces  rank  luxuriant  growth  in  leaves  and  barren  shoots,  and  brings  on  gum,  cankci; 
and  numerous  other  diseases.  Where  the  scmI  is  so  poor  that  it  requires  enriching,  vege- 
table mould,  or  the  soourings  of  ditches  mixed  with  road-scrainngs  should  be  pteiimed ; 
and  if  animal  dung  be  thought  absdutely  necessaiy,  cow-dung  and  pigs'  dung  should 
be  preferred  to  hom-dung.  It  is  much  better  to  lay  manure  on  the  smr&ce  of  fruit-tree 
borders  after  Uie  trees  are  planted,  than  to  dig  it  in  when  the  border  is  being  prqiared ; 
and  when  a  border  containing  old  trees  requires  to  be  renovated,  if  manure  is  used  it 
must  always  be  laid  on  the  surfiu^  as  if  it  is  dug  in  it  disturbs  and  injures  the  roots  of 
the  trees,  and  forces  them  to  descend  beyond  the  infiuence  of  the  air.  It  is  mndi  the 
best  way  to  take  up  the  plants  when  a  border  requires  renovating,  and,  alter  removiag 
the  soil,  to  fill  up  tne  wpetot  with  virgin  soil  from  a  loamy  pasture. 

2845.  Booi'pnmmg  is  frequen^  fotmd  verw  ^ficadotu  m  du  cuUtire  ofwoMfi-miMrmL 
This  mode  of  treatment  has  been  practised  by  some  of  the  best  fruit  growers  wJAk  voy 
great  success.  In  1830,  Mr.  Errington,  in  a  paper  in  the  Qardmai^e  Magazmcy  on  the 
management  of  fruit-trees,  savs,  that  he  had  a  wall  of  peach  trees  which  produced  wood 
instead  of  fruit  **  What  ooald  I  do  ?"  he  asks.  **  I  was  as  sparing  of  the  knife  as  pos- 
sible, leaving  some  of  the  shoots  from  4  ft.  to  5  ft.  long,  knowing  they  had  a  super- 
abundance of  si^  which  must  have  vent  in  one  shape  or  other ;  hoX  this  was  of  fittfe 
avail  I  therefore  threw  open  a  trench  before  them,  and  cut  with  a  knife  what  I  con- 
sidered to  be  a  just  proportion  of  the  deepest  roots  from  them.  The  experinooit  has 
answered  my  best  expectations."  He  adds,  **  I  thought  it  prudent  in  cutting  the  roots 
to  divide  them  at  a  tuft  of  fibres,  as  I  thought  it  pro^ble  they  would  heal  moat  quiddj 
at  such  parts.**  (See  Gard,  Mag.  vol  vi  p.  693.)  Mr.  Errington  afterwards  states  in  the 
same  work,  that  Uie  same  plan  had  sacceeded  equally  well  with  pears  and  plums.  (iiM) 
The  trees  at  Oxenford  Castle  near  I>alkeith  are  treated  in  a  similar  manner,  as  is  stated 
by  Mr.  Gardiner  in  the  TVansacfaont  of  the  CaledonioH  HortieuUural  Society,  **  Duriog 
the  winter  and  spring  of  1840-41,  the  wall  borders  here  were  all  renovated  and  bottomed 
with  a  concrete  of  lime  and  gravel  3  in.  thick,  and  thoroughly  drained.  The  roots  of 
trees  fi^m  twenty  to  thirty  years  of  age  were  cut  back  to  the  di^ance  of  from  4  ft,,  to  6  ft. 
from  the  stems.  The  trees  were  lifted  and  replanted,  keeping  the  roots  near  the  surfiKC;  with 
a  good  dressing  of  well  decomposed  stable  litter  over  the  surfiu^  and  giving  a  liberal 
supply  of  water,  to  settle  the  soil  firmly  about  the  roots.  These  trees  succeeded  beyond 
my  expectation,  some  yielding  fine  crops  of  froit  the  same  year ;  and  in  1 842  the  trees, 
which  included  apples,  pears,  peaches,  apricots,  plums,  and  cherries,  were  in  a  veiy 
healthy  state.  The  roots  of  these  trees  have  been  several  times  cut  to  within  5  ft,,  of  die 
stem,  catting  foreright  or  front  roots  in  one  year,  and  the  side  roots  the  next  y^ar ;  the 
operation  b^ng  performed  in  November."    (See  Gard.  Ckron.  for  1848,  p.  62^) 

2846.  Boot-pnmmg  must,  however,  be  practised  cautiously,  and  it  must  be  remembered, 
that  it  is  only  efficacious  in  increasing  the  number  of  short  branching  roots,  and  conse- 

Suently  the  number  of  spongioles ;  it  must  also  be  observed  that  in  those  cases  idiere 
le  practice  has  been  found  most  advantageous,  the  trees  were  taken  up  and  replanted 
with  their  roots  carefully  spread  out  just  below  the  surface  of  the  soil ;  and  a  top 
of  manure  was  applied  to  induce  the  roots  to  rise  upwards. 

2847.  Croppingfrmt-tree  bordeH,  This  is  a  subject  respecting  which  a  great 
of  opinion  exists  among  gardeners ;  some  asserting  that  a  good  crop  of  Iruit  can  never 
be  expected  if  culinary  crops  are  grown  on  the  borders,  and  others  believing  that  light 
crops  do  the  trees  no  harm.  There  appears  little  doubt  that  the  prindpal  iniury  done  by 
cropping  fruit-tree  borders  is  occasioned  by  stirring  the  soil,  and  thus  disturbing  the 
roots  of  the  trees,  and  forcing  them  downwards,  out  of  the  reach  of  the  atmospheric  ain 


Book  IH  liAYING  OUT  THE  AREA.  745 

and  that  where  the  horden  are  chambered,  no  great  hann  is  done  by  light  crops  which 
can  be  gathered  by  hand,  prorided  the  soil  be  only  forked  over  and  raked,  and  not  dug, 
before  &  crops  are  sown. 

2848.  Qmcretmg  fruit-iree  borders,    A  great  sensation  was  caused  among  gardeners 
in  the  year  1848,  by  the  introduction  of  a  plan  of  concreting  fruit-tree  borders,  and 
which  was  pracatised  by  Mr.  Fleming  at  Trentham  Park,  and  by  Mr.  Beaton  at 
8hrubland  Park,  both  well  known  and  eminent  scientific  and  practical  gardeners,  as 
this  plan  seemed  in  opposition  to  the  doctrine  of  it  being  necessuy  always  to  keep  the 
roots  of  fruit  trees  within  reach  of  the  atmospheric  air.    The  &ct,  however,  is,  Uiat  a 
chamber  is  formed  with  concrete  above  and  below,  which  is  supplied  with  air-tubes,  so 
that  air  is  freely  admitted  to  the  roots.    Mr.  Fleming  appears  to  have  used  concrete  only 
for  his  vine  boMers;  but  Mr.  Beaton  has  used  it  also  for  peaches  and  other  wall  fruit  trees. 
Mr.  Fleming's  plan  is  as  follows : — he  first  drains  the  subsoil,  and  then  forms  the  vine- 
l>order,  the  bottom  inclining  **  from  the  house  towards  a  deep  main  drain  in  firont  of  the 
space  which  the  border  will  ultimately  occupy.    On  this  slope,"  continues  Mr.  Fleming, 
**  I  lay  open-jointed  pipe  drains,  5  ft.  apart,  which,  after  crossing  the  outside  bwder,  are 
(sontinued  through  the  firont  wall  and  breath  the  inside  soil  also.    By  bringing  up 
chimneys  at  the  extreme  points  of  each  drain,  a  current  of  air  is  produced,  whic^  passes 
through  the  borders,  and  communicates  with  the  atmosphere  of  the  house.    Over  each 
air-drain,  some  broken  rubble,  stone,  or  other  coarse  material  is  laid  in  the  form  of  a 
ridge ;  and  between  and  over  these  ridges  is  laid  the  compost  which  forms  the  border. 
In  forming  the  ridges,  care  is  taken  to  place  the  material  as  loosely  ^  possible,  and  to 
lay  the  longest  pieces  nearest  to  the  pipes,  as  the  object  is  to  allow  a  portion  of  the  air 
to  escape  from  the  open-jointed  drains,  and  to  difiuse  itself  amongst  the  soiL    It  will  be 
seen  by  this  arrangement,  a  supply  of  air  is  secured  to  the  roots,  notwithstanding  the 
concr^ed  roof.    When  the  new  border  has  subsided,  a  time  is  chosen  for  laying  on  the 
concrete,  when  the  soil  is  in  a  moderately  dry  state.    Our  mixture  consists  of  one  part 
(by  measure)  of  lime,  and  eight  parts  of  fine  gravel,  with  as  much  water  as  will  bring 
the  whole  to  the  consistence  of  mortar ;  when  Sioroughly  incorporated,  it  is  wheeled  on 
to  the  border,  and  spread  evenly  over  it,  1|  in.  in  thickness :  the  surface  should  be  made 
amooth  with  the  back  of  a  clean  spade,  to  allow  the  rain  to  pass  easily  ofif.    Boards  or 
planks  should  be  used  to  prevent  the  compression  of  the  soil  either  by  the  barrows 
or  the  workmen.     The  concrete  soon  hardens,  and  may  be  walked  upon  without 
doing  it  any  injury ;  but  as  it  is  liable  to  be  loosened  by  frost,  a  layer  of  litter  or  fern 
shonld  be  spread  over  it  as  a  protection  in  winter.    The  border  derives  its  supply  of 
moisture  firom  below,  by  capillary  attraction,  and  this  action  takes  place  to  the  greatest 
extent  in  the  hottest  weather,  while  its  evaporation  is  prevented  by  the  concrete.    Im- 
mediately beneath  this,  we  find  the  roots  most  beautifully  netted,  showing  how  much 
they  enjoy  heat  when  accompanied  by  moisture."    {Fleming^  in  Gard,  Chnm.  for  1849, 
p.  68.)    As  Mr.  Beaton  disUked  the  white  appearance  of  the  concrete,  he  mixed  char- 
coal dust  with  the  concrete  applied  to  his  peach  borders ;  or  tarpawling  may  be  used, 
but  the  latter  is  very  expensive. 

2849.  ThenmUferand  breadth oftoaUu,  Marshall  observes,  "must,  in  a  great  measure, 
be  determined  by  the  quantity  of  allotted  ground,  exceeding  in  these  particulars  where 
there  is  room.  But  few  and  wide  walks  are  preferable  to  many  contracted  ones.  If  the 
garden  is  small,  one  good  walk  all  round  is  sufficient ;  and  if  long  and  narrow,  the  cross 
walks  should  not  be  many :  6  ft.  or  8  ft  walks  are  not  too  wide  for  a  moderate-sized 
garden."  The  middle  wdk,  according  to  Forsyth,  **  should  be  about  7  it,  which  is  wide 
enough  to  admit  a  cart ;  and  the  others  about  3  ft  or  4  ft  broad,  with  a  border  on  each 
side,  5  ft  or  6  ft  wide,  at  least,  between  the  walk  and  the  fruit  trees."  **  If  the  garden 
be  venr  extensive,"  NeiU  observes,  ''the  centre  is  traversed  by  a  broad  walk.  H  it  be 
of  the  largest  dimensions,  and  possess  a  cross  wall  or  cross  walls,  the  arrangement  of  the 
walks  requires  to  be  altered  accordingly ;  a  main  walk  proceeding  directly  to  tibe  door, 
in  the  centre  of  the  cross  waUs." 

2850.  A  walk  should  always  proceed  from  Ae  mam  entrance  to  the  main  object  of  the 
garden.  The  entrance,  as  alr^idy  observed  (2754.X  should  either  be  in  the  centre  of 
the  south-east  or  west  walls.  Where  there  are  hothouses,  it  should,  if  possible,  be  in 
the  south  wall,  and  from  it  a  broad  walk  with  suitable  borders  should  proceed  direct  to 
the  centre  of  ^e  garden,  and  across  it  to  the  centre  of  the  range  of  hothouses.  Main 
walks,  in  square  or  parallelogram  gardens,  entering  frt>m  whaler  point,  should,  in 
general,  proceed  to  the  centre;  but  in  long  octagons  or  irregular  gardens,  diagonal  walks, 
though  they  occasion  a  little  more  trouble  in  culture,  have  a  noble  effect  It  is  almost 
needless  to  observe,  that  no  main  walk  ought  ever  to  terminate  abruptly,  or  look  to  a 
mere  bhmk,  a  defect,  or  an  unsightly  object  These,  and  various  <^er  points  of  the 
greatest  consequence  as  to  friture  effect  must  be  left  to  the  taste  of  the  designer. 

2851.  Gravid  is  almost  vmversaHy  considered  the  best  material  for  walks;  but  there  are 
various  substitutes.    *'Sand,"  Marrfiall  observes.  *'may  be  adopted  for  walks,  and  there 


746  PRACTICE  OF  OAfiDENIKQ.  Part  HL 

is  a  binding  soft  of  it  that  does  Yery  w^ ;  but  laj  not  any  of  it  too  thkkf  as  it  is  ti» 
less  firm  for  it.  Drift-sand  is  a  good  snbstitate  for  grareL  Coal-ashes,  strewed  Huaaij  m 
the  allejrs,  are  better  than  nothing,  as  thej  at  least  senre  to  keep  the  feet  dij  and  cteaa. 
If  the  garden  be  a  strong  soil,  these  ashes  (when  worn  down)  should  be  thrown  out  c£ 
the  walks,  with  a  little  of  the  earth,  and  will  prove  agood  mannre  for  the  compaitiiie&t&* 
{Intnd,  to  GanLj  p.  35.)  A  binding  sand,  Forsyth  says,  ** makes  good  walks,  and  they 
are  easUj  kept ;  for  when  moss  or  weeds  begin  to  grow,  they  may  be  deaned  with  s 
hone-hoe,  or  scuffled  over  with  a  Dutch  hoe,  in  diy  weather,  and  raked  a  day  or  two 
after,  by  which  they  will  be  made  always  to  look  neat  and  clean.  I,  however,  gire  the 
preference  to  sea-ooal  ashes,  which,  in  my  opinion,  make  the  best  walks  for  a  kitdwo- 
garden ;  and  they  are  easier  kept  than  any  others,  being  firm  and  dry,  and  deaner  to 
walk  on  than  sand,  especially  after  frost."  Sand  may  be  made  to  bmd  by  mizmg  it 
with  pulverised  day.  Loose  water  gravd,  gravel  firom  the  aea-shore,  which  isoonunoBly 
mixed  with  decayed  shells,  and,  in  short,  evo^  descriptien  of  loose  stony  matfsial,  may 
be  consc^dated  into  one  compact  mass,  by  bemg  mixed  with  sodi  a  proportion  of  berat 
day,  in  powder,  as  will  fill  up  all  the  interstioea.  The  day  may  be  bomt  hi  huLpB  with 
fiiggot  wood,  by  any  gardener  or  common  labourer ;  or  on  a  very  laige  scale  in  mov- 
able kilns,  sach  as  are  described  in  our  Encjfolopttdia  itf  Agtictdbarc  Where  a  wa&  k 
already  laid  with  loose  gravel,  something  may  be  done  towards  rmdering  it  firm,  hf 
strewing  the  surface  with  powdered  day  before  heavy  rains ;  or,  by  strewing  it  widi 
Boman  cement  and  powdered  clay,  or  sand,  and  washing  it  in  by  copious  watermgsfina 
the  rose  of  a  watering-pot 

2852.  GroM  i0oiA«  may  dbv^^re^mtWtf  sraitx;  but  t^ 

that,  except  for  a  little  variety  in  laige  gardens,  where  there  are  many  walks,  grass  walks 
will  hardly  be  made  choice  oi^  as  tl^  are  trouUesome  to  keep  in  order ;  and  if  much 
used  are  apt  to  get  bare,  and  out  of  level,  especially  when  nanrow :  they  are  also  fre- 
quently damp  to  die  foet  Chamomile  has  been  used  also  to  fonn  green  or  carpet  walks, 
planting  it  in  sets  about  9  in.  or  10  in.  asunder ;  which  naturally  qireadrng,  tiie  nmnors 
are  fixed  by  walking  on  them,  or  rolling. 

2853.  AMphaite  walks  are  found  very  useftil  in  Idtohen-gprdens,  as  they  are  ahra^ 
dry  and  hard ;  and  though  they  are  expensive  at  first,  they  will  last  many  yeaza,  withoot 
requiring  the  slightest  repair. 

2854.  Edgings  to  walks  art  essmtial  to  As  beasOg  ami  compietemeas  cf  a  Uickm-gardat^ 
though,  in  some  cases,  verdant  edgings  are  dispensed  with.  Aoeordmg  to  Maniial],  the 
borders  should  have  their  outer  edges,  in  contact  wkh  the  walks,  made  up  firm  and  even. 
Where  the  design  or  intimate  communication  with  the  house  requires  edgingg^  box  ii 
superior  to  every  thing  else.  In  extensive  kitchen-gardens,  edgings  of  v^netablea,  par- 
ticularly of  box,  are  dispensed  with  as  inconvenient,  and  apt  to  haibour  ainga.  At 
the  same  time  the  margins  of  the  beds  and  main  widks  diould  be  kept  even  and  w«Q 
defined;  for  this  purpose,  nothing  is  more  neat  and  lasting;  or  better  fitted  to  save  trxmUe, 
than  narrow  edgings  of  brick  a  single  course  wide.  In  the  interior  Gomparteienta,par8leT 
may  be  sown  for  an  edging ;  or  slips  of  thyme,  winter  savory,  hyssop,  and  other  aro- 
matic herbs,  may  be  planted ;  and  as  long  as  sudi  herbs  flouridi,  or  remain  nngathercd, 
they  form  a  verdant  edging,  in  character  with  the  kitchen-garden.  (^Inirod,  to  GanL, 
p.  5.)  Border-edgings,  Keill  observes,  are  not  in  use,  except  for  the  walks  next 
the  walls,  and  the  cross  walks  in  very  large  gardens ;  for  theae,  dwarf-box  is  almost 
universally  employed. 

2855.  In  laying  out  the  dip  or  exterior  area  ofAe  kitten-garden,  those  parts  not  oeeo- 
pied  as  the  melon  or  compost-ground  are  disposed  of  in  two  borders :  tlie  one  for  firvit, 
surrounding  the  wall,  and  of  suitable  breadth  and  composition  as  to  soil ;  the  other  next 
the  boundary,  of  such  breadth  as  the  width  of  the  slip  allows.  The  walk  between  these 
borders  ^ould,  in  gardens  of  one  or  more  acres,  be  made  of  sufficient  width  to  adnnt  as 
one-horse  cart  to  make  the  circuit  of  the  garden,  so  as  to  bring  in  manures,  soife,  fiiel, 
&c.,  to  any  of  the  wall-doors,  for  the  purpose  of  being  wheeled  into  the  inner  garden. 
The  outer  border  is  commonly  occupied  by  low  firuit  shrubs,  or  common  kitchen  cn^ ; 
but  in  small  places,  and  where  the  garden  is  of  a  mixed  character,  it  is  arranged  as  a 
shrubbery ;  and,  where  Forsyth's  advice  is  taken,  the  shrubs  are  mixed  with  Uie  dor 
hardy  fruit  trees. 

2856.  A  reserve  and  nurserg  department  should  always  be  formed  in  the  alip,  ait 
least  in  gardens  where  any  thing  like  beauty  or  perfection  is  aimed  at.  The  use  ^  the 
compartment  is  to  preserve  or  raise  plants,  some  in  pots,  others  in  the  open  ground,  to 
supply  vacandes  within  the  walls.  Whatever  crop  is  sown  or  jdanted  in  the  garden,  a 
Bm^  portion  of  it  should,  at  the  same  time,  be  sown  or  planted  in  the  nureing  depart- 
ment, some  in  pots,  and  others  in  the  open  ground ;  by  which  means,  when  any  Uaidcs 
occur  in  the  former,  they  can  be  filled  up  frran  the  latter.  One  part  of  this  department 
should  be  devoted  to  propagating  fruit  trees  and  finit  shrubs  for  the  same  purpose,  and 
also  for  giving  away  to  poorer  neighbours,  and  for  stocking  cottage  and  ftirm 


Book  m.  ARRANGEMENT  OF  WALL  ERUTT  TREES. 

2857.  The  best  moMma  for  forming  a  garden  are  the  ^ring  and  summer ;  \ 
events,  at  whatever  time  the  operations  are  began,  th^  shonld  be  arranged  so 
finished  early  in  antumn,  to  acbnit  of  planting  the  fruit  trees  and  laying  Uie  edg 
walks  at  that  season,  or  vexy  early  in  the  spring. 


Chap.  IL 
OfdieDiitrilnUum  ofFndt  Trees  in  a  Kikken-gcarden. 

2858.  To  select  and  arrange  a  proper  collection  of  fruit  trees,  and  plant  them  in  their 
appropriate  sitaations,  is  the  next  step  in  forming  a  kitchen-garden.  This  subject  na* 
turally  comprehends,  1.  Wall  trees;  2.  E^Kdiers  and  dwarf  standards  for  the  borders ; 
3.  Standards  for  the  compartments ;  4.  Fndt  shrubs.  As  a  point  of  practice  common 
to  each  of  these  divisions  of  fruit  trees,  we  may  mention  that  of  registering  their  names, 
either  in  series  (1809.)  on  a  plan  of  the  garden,  or  by  reference  to  nunbems  attached  to 
the  trees,  cut  in  tallies  placed  by  them,  stamped  in  lead  and  hung  on  them,  nafled  to  the 
wall  or  espalier-rail,  or  written  on  labels  of  different  kinds,  &c.  With  respect  to  the 
varieties  of  fruits  recommended  in  the  sections  of  this  chapter,  those  who  consider  them 
as  too  limited  will  find  ample  choice  in  our  Horticoltural  Cataiogue,  Chap.  IX 

Sect  L     Of  the  Selection  and  Arrangement  of  Wall  Fndt  Tr^es, 

2859.  Fruit  trees  adapted  for  walls  may  be  considered  in  regard  to  the  sort  of  froit, 
sort  of  plant,  distance,  and  planting. 

2860.  With  respect  to  the  sorts  of  fruit  and  their  distribution  on  the  different  aspects  of 
die  walls,  the  first  general  principle  is,  that  the  more  delicate  species  of  trees,  as  the 
girape,  fig,  and  peach,  are  planted  against  the  warmest  walls ;  the  next  is,  that  the  more 
delicate  varieties  of  ^e  more  hardy  fruits,  as  the  cheny  and  pear,  are  placed  against 
warm  walls ;  and  the  last,  that  such  varieties  of  the  hardy  fruits  as  it  is  desired  to  ripen 
▼ery  early,  find  a  place  there.  The  best  border  and  wall,  sajrs  Abercrombie,  should 
be  allotted  to  the  vine,  the  peach,  nectarine,  fig,  and  apricot :  let  the  vine  take  the  first 
place  for  aspect,  as  in  Britain  it  is  difficult  to  bring  it  to  ripen  out  of  doors  north  of 
liondon.  Where  the  peach,  nectarine,  fig,  and  apricot  cannot  have  a  south  aspect,  the 
south-east  and  south-west  are  the  next  b^  Some  early  sorts  of  the  apricot  'vnll  ripen 
on  an  east  or  a  west  walL  The  west  is  the  middling  exposure,  and  by  no  means  on  apar 
with  the  east.  The  cherry,  in  general,  may  have  an  exposure  looking  to  any  point  of 
the  compcuss,  except  full  north,  yet  choice  early  kinds  deserve  a  south  border,  nor  do  they 
attain  the  climax  of  p^ection  without.  The  morello  cherry,  the  pear,  the  plum,  the 
apple,  and  the  mulberry  will  do  on  any  wall ;  but  all  late  fruit  is  universally  improved 
in  proportion  to  the  goodness  of  the  aspect,  from  the  west  and  east  through  all  the  inter- 
mediate points  to  the  south ;  and  some  of  the  high-flavoured  French  pears  require,  to 
grow  in  perfection,  a  high  wall  and  a  good  aspect  The  end  of  a  buuding  is  a  good 
site  for  a  firee-growing  pear  tree ;  which,  if  a  garden  wall  be  not  unconmion^  high,  will 
require  a  deal  of  lateral  room.    Fig  trees  also  require  a  long  and  high  walL 

2861.  The  sorts  or  varieties  of  fruit  that  may  be  prooured  at  the  nurseries  are  so 
numerous  as  to  puzzle  an  inexperienced  person  in  making  the  selection.  After  all, 
much  is  generally,  and  with  propriety,  left  to  the  nurseryman,  who  recommends  the 
sorts  most  in  repute  at  the  time.  *'  I  have  long  made  it  my  business,**  says  Nicol,  **  to 
persuade  my  employers,  in  the  planting  of  new  gardens  and  orchards,  to  limit  the 
varieties  of  fruit,  in  the  firm  conviction  that  I  was  acting  for  their  interest ;  for  certainly 
the  rage  for  multiplying  them,  and  of  having  a  numerous  collection,  has  too  much  pre- 
vailed of  late.  It  were  better  to  be  contented  with  a  few  good  kinds  that  produce  well 
in  most  seasons,  than  to  plant  many  sorts  for  the  sake  of  variety,  of  which  a  crop  is 
obtained,  perhaps,  once  in  three  or  in  seven  years.  It  is  no  doubt  of  very  great  import- 
ance to  sdect  and  adapt  the  kinds  to  the  dimate,  sdl,  and  aspect ;  and  in  some  situa- 
tions a  greater  variety  may  be  planted  with  propriety  than  in  others.  This  matter  must 
be  determined  by  existing  circumstances,  by  tJie  fancy  of  the  proprietor,  and  by  the 
discretion  of  the  gardener.**  The  following  list  kindly  selected  for  us  by  Mr.  Thompson, 
of  the  Horticultural  Society's  garden,  than  whom  no  man  in  Britain  is  better  acquainted 
with  hardy  fruits  of  every  kind,  exhibits  an  ample  collection  of  good  bearing  trees,  and 
wdl-flavoured  fruits.  Those  marked  with  an  asterisk  (*)  Mr.  'Diompson  considers  the 
most  valuable  kinds,  and  such  as  should  be  preferred  in  the  planting  of  smaQ  gardens, 
where  the  walls  are  of  little  extent 


748 


PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING. 


UL 


Ammtm. 
•OoUm  npfiD.  8^  S.B^  or  SlW. 

•RibMna  Ptlfln.  B.  or  W. 

•Mooparall,  8^  S.B^  «r  &W. 

Oattn,  B.  or  W. 

Coart  of  Wick,  DlMa 

Rotoctto  do  Canoda,  Ditto,  8.B^  or  I.W. 

Newtown  Pippin,  8.B.,  or  &W 

•Cornlcli  fiiUyflowtr,  INttA 

•Coart-poodu  Plat,  iMaow  or  B.  or  W 

•Ookicn  Harrvy,  Ditto. 

•Scarlet  Nonpareil,  B.  or  W 

•Srko  HooM  RuaMt,  DIttOi. 

•  BWnbeliB  Pippin,  B. 

Bodlbrddilro  I^oadUiw,  DMa. 


•VajrDokih  >..■., 
•■oval  Doko^  DttMk 
•Kidslifa  Barty  ~ 
•BHoo,  DMo. 
•Floronoo,  B.  or  W. 
•  Earbr  Porplt  GnlgM^  8^ 
BlaekTartturlaD,  Ditto 
Lata  Doke,  B.,  W^  N. 
•MoffoUok  DttM. 


•Orcoa  Oofo,  8.,  L,  W. 
•Coo'a  OoTdM  Dro|H  DM*. 
•Wanibtaclan,  DIttOk 
•PBrpte8a«^Dteiah 
•JoflsrMM,  Ditto. 
•RoTala  H4tlv«,  DiMo. 
Blue  Inii4iatrk%  B.  or  W. 
Rlrko>a  MMo^ 
Dn9  d*or,  fli.,  B^  W. 

•Hoovpars,  uuml 
•R^yaJ,  Ditto. 
•TtnrlMj.  DIttow 
Bi«da,l«rW. 


P«ac*M. 
Early  Aitn«w& 
•Oroaao  MigBO 
BoTal  Ooofvp,  Dli 
•NobleaMvIntlab 
•Malta,  Ditto. 
•Bolkyawlo,  Dhtow 
•Daiiliiatoii,  DIttoh 
•LaM  AaairaMBk  ~ 


0«noa,Dltta. 
•Browa  Tnrkoy, 


ThoMoIborryla 
a  waO  troa,    ~ 


•Janoooltak  B-B^  or  N.W. 
•MarU  LoolM,  E..  W. 
Oaaaol'a  Borninot,  Dltt& 
DocImwo  d'AacMittaio,  Dltla^ 
•Boorr*  DIrl,  Dltta 
ftOlottt  Moreoao.  8.,  B.,  or  W. 
N*IU  d'Ulvor,  Ditto). 
Colmar,  DIttoi. 
•Eaator  Bmut*,  DUto. 
Bowrr*  do  Baaa,  Ditto. 
•Pano  Cohnar,  8. 

2863.  The  mrti  of  pkmtt  made  life  of  for  pkmtmg  agauut  waBt  are  dwaift  and  liden 
(standards  planted  against  a  wallX  and  uiese  maj  be  of  the  age  of  one  year  frooi  te 
grmfty  or  thej  may  be  several  years  trained.  Dwufs  are  under^Dod  to  be  the  penmuKBt 
trees,  and  riders  merely  temporaxy  plants  introduced  to  fill  np  the  Tipper  part  d  die 
wall  With  both  sorts  it  is  the  practice  to  make  choice  of  trees  that  have  been  two  or 
more  years  trained ;  or  if  they  have  been  moved  in  the  nnrseiy  eveiy  second  year,  ihey 
may  be  of  five  or  six  years'  training,  in  which  case  they  come  into  iounediate  bearing. 
Some  gardeners,  however,  prefer  young  plants. 

2863.  With  respect  to  the  age  of  the  plante,  Nicol  observes,  **  maiden,  or  oae  year 
trained  trees,  are  to  be  preferred,  especially  of  apples  and  pears.  Evoi  of  the  stooe 
finits,  such  will  succeed  best ;  though  two  or  three  years'  trained  are  often  planted.  I 
here  allude  to  the  dwarfs.  Riders  of  greater  age  than  dwarfs  may  be  planted,  in  aay 
case,  with  propriety ;  they  being  considered  temporaiy,  and  it  being  desirable  to  obtain 
fhiit  of  them  as  soon  as  possible."  A  safe  mode  is,  to  plant  partly  maiden,  and  paitif 
trained  plants ;  by  which  means,  those  which  come  early  into  fruit,  should  they  pn^e 
bad  sorts,  may  be  replaced  by  others,  or  re-grafted  with  good  sorts:  meanwhile, 
those  sorts  which  are  i4>proved  of  will  afford  an  early  return  for  the  labour  and  ^iqn^^ 
incurred. 

2864.  Tke  distanceat  which  waU  trees  should  be  planted  from  each  other  depends  joadHtj 
on  the  sort  of  tree,  and  the  height  of  the  wall  Fin-  a  wall  9  ft  or  10  ft  hi^  Maisiall 
plants  apricots,  peaches,  and  nectarines,  20  ft  apart  Nicol,  for  a  wall  of  12  ft  in  he^ht, 
indicates  the  following  distances : — Apples,  18  ft  or  20  ft ;  apricots,  20  ft  to  24  ft ;  fig% 
15  ft  or  18  ft ;  cherries,  12  ft  or  15  ft ;  nectarines  and  peaches,  12  ft.  or  15  ft ;  pears, 
24  ft  to  soft ;  and  plums,  18  ft  or  20  ft.  For  low  walls,  of  5 ft  or  6  ft : — apfdes, 
80  ft ;  cherries,  pears,  30  ft  to  35  ft,  and  plums,  20  ft  to  24  ft  The  distances  at  whkh 
wall  trees  ought  to  be  planted,  according  to  Abercrombie,  depend  on  the  gencTBl  growth 
of  the  species,  connected  with  these  other  things: — whether  the  individual  plant  has  beea 
dwarfed  by  the  mode  of  propagation,  or  b  a  free  grower ;  whether  the  species  will  bear 
to  be  kept  in  bounds  by  the  knife ;  and,  lastly,  on  the  height  of  the  wall :  thus,  a  h^ber 
wall  is  a  compensation  for  a  reduced  distance,  and  a  lower  will  make  it  necessary  to 
increase  the  intervals.  Supposing  the  wall  to  be  12  ft  high,  the  following  are  good 
average  distances  for  planting  the  kinds  named : — Vines,  from  10ft  to  15  ft.  asondo', 
or  in  vacant  spaces  between  other  walls  where  the  distance  is  less,  because  the  rine  bean 
pruning  well,  and  can  always  be  reduced  to  the  prescribed  limits.  Peach  trees  and 
nectarines,  from  15  ft  to  20  ft.  Fig  trees,  18  ft  to  20  ft,  or  more,  as  the  bearers  are  not 
to  be  shortened.  Apricot  trees,  15  ft  for  the  dwarf  early  sorts,  18  ft  to  24  ft.  ibr  the 
free-growers,  as  the  plant  does  not  bear  the  knife  well  Cheny  trees,  from  15  ft.  to  20  ft^ 
the  strong-growing  large-leaved  sorts  requiring  the  wider  distance.  Pear  trees,  20  ft,  if 
ondwarf  stocks;  24  ft  to  30  ft,  if  on  free  stocks.  Plum  trees,  from  15  ft  to  24  ft.  Appk 
trees,  if  on  dwarf  stocks,  15  ft ;  if  on  free  stocks,  25  ft  or  30  ft  Mulberry  trees,  15  ft 
or  20  ft  Along  the  line  of  the  walls  only  9  ft  high,  increase  the  intervals  to  one  fifth 
as  much  sg&in ;  &nd  of  walls  6  ft  high,  to  one  fourth. 

2865.  The  distance  of  the  stem  of  the  tree  from  the  waU  at  Ae  grtnm^s  surface  shoiikL 
according  to  most  authors,  be  9  in. ;  peaches,  nectarines,  and  vines,  may  be  sooDoe^^si 
less. 

2866.  The  intermediate  spaces  between  dwarf  waU  trees  are  commonly  filled  up  wi& 
riders,  or  some  other  temporary  fruit-bearing  plant  While  Uie  principal  wall  tnes  are 
making  progress,  Abercrombie  observes,  **  riders  may  bo  introduced  between  tiieai; 
these  Bhould  be  confined  to  sorts  which  are  the  quickest  in  coining  into  beariiig,  for  ^^ 
as  soon  as  they  become  productive,  it  will  be  time  to  remove  them.  . Againstlow  wails 


Book  IH  ESPALIERS  AND  DWARF  STANDARDS.  749 

cmrants,  gooseberries,  and  raspberries  may  be  placed  instead  of  riders.  Plant  a  wall 
tree  9  in.  m>m  the  wall,  to  g^ve  the  root  some  room  behind ;  detach  or  shorten  the  roots 
pointed  towards  the  wall,  so  that  the  parts  left  on  that  side  may  not  be  cramped.** 
(/v.  G€utL,  p.  189.)  On  walls  10  ft.  in  height  or  upwards,  Nicol  plants  riders  between 
the  dwarf  or  principal  trees,  **  in  order  the  sooner  to  ftimish  the  wall ;  bat  for  low  walls 
it  is  not  worth  Uie  while,  as  gooseberries,  cnrrants,  or  raspberries  answer  better,  and 
produce  firnit  more  immediately.'*  In  established  gardens,  however,  we  woold  strongly 
recommend  a  resenre  of  wdl  trained  trees,  ready  to  fill  up  any  racancy  that  may  occur. 
The  finer  the  wall,  the  more  unsightly  blanks  appear;  such  betray  great  want  of 
foresight 

2867.  With  reaped  to  the  mode  ofphntrng,  the  roots  of  each  plant  should  bo  trimmed, 
previous  to  being  pliuited,  by  pruning  off  the  points  of  those  braised  in  the  taking  up, 
and  moderately  thinning  them  out,  if  thought  too  thick,  or  too  much  crowded.  7^  is 
seldom  necessary  for  maiden  trees,  but  it  is  often  so  with  respect  to  plants  that  have 
stood  several  years  in  the  nursery,  or  that  have  been  trained  against  walls  or  pales,  and 
have  made  strong  roots.  The  roots  should  be  in  some  measure  rendered  proportionate 
to  the  tops ;  and  as  the  shoots  and  branches  are  to  be  headed  down,  or  to  be  well 
shortened  and  thinned  out,  it  follows  that  the  roots  should  also  be  moderately  thinned 
and  pruned.  In  doing  this,  however,  be  careful  to  retain  those  most  promising,  and 
best  furnished  vrith  fibres.  The  saxface  level  being  determined  on,  prepare  the  pit  so 
that  the  plant  may  be  placed  just  as  deep  in  the  sround  as  it  was  before,  and  not 
deeper ;  spreading  out  the  roots  and  fibres,  and  carefiuly  bedding  them  in  the  compost 
prepared  for  that  purpose.  Fill  in  the  common  earth,  gently  tread  it  round  the  stem, 
keephig  it  a  few  incnes  clear  of  the  foundation,  and  secure  the  plant  firom  the  bad 
effects  of  high  winds,  by  tacking  it  to  the  wall.  Proceed  thus,  tree  by  tree,  till  all  be 
planted.  T^ey  require  no  further  care  till  March,  when  it  will  be  proper  to  head  them 
down.  (NiccL)  Most  writers  agree  in  recommending  November  as  the  best  time  to 
plant,  or  wh^  the  leaves  have  mostly  dropped ;  and  the  tree  should  be  headed  back 
about  the  middle  of  December. 

Sect.  XL    Of  the  SeUeikm  and  Arrangement  ofEtpaliere  and  Dwarf  Siandardi, 

2868.  EepaHera  or  dwarf  standards  are  planted  in  the  borders  of  the  principal  walks 
in  all  complete  kitchen-gardens.  Besides  the  value  of  their  fruit,  they  form  a  sort  of 
counterpart  to  the  trees  on  the  waOs,  and  add  much  to  the  general  effect  of  the  garden, 
by  increasing  the  f^pearance  of  design,  and  much  to  its  b^ty  in  detail  by  the  variety 
of  thehr  blotfoms  in  spring  and  their  fruit  in  autumn.  Some  gardeners,  however,  disap- 
prove of  them,  or  do  not  consider  them  of  much  consequence.  **  If  espaliers  are  planted,** 
says  Marshall,  **let  them  be  only  fruit  of  the  best  sorts,  and  in  spacious  gardens,  where 
they  may  have  a  good  length  and  height  allowed  them  to  grow  freely.**  M*Fhail  disap- 
proves of  espaliers,  as  hurtful  to  crops  of  vegetables  in  the  kitchen-burden.  Forsyth  is 
silent  on  the  subject.  Abercrombie  says,  **  espaliers  may  be  planted  in  some  of  the 
borders,  in  a  row  along  the  inner  edge.**  Nicol  observes,  **  espaliers,  if  well  managed, 
are  both  ornamental  and  useful  in  the  garden,  affording  a  deal  of  fruit,  yet  taking  up 
little  room.**  **  Of  late  years,'*  Neill  obwrves,  '*  some  have  proposed  to  banish  espalier 
trees  altogether,  alleging  that  they  injure  the  kitchen-garden  compartments,  by  depriving 
them  of  sun  and  air.  But  in  point  of  fact,  they  exist  in  the  greater  number  of  kitchen- 
gardens,  and  are  not  likely  soon  to  be  laid  aside.  If  they  are  sometimes  injurious  by 
depriving  the  plants  of  air,  they  are  at  other  times  very  useful,  acting  as  a  hedge  in  pro- 
tecting the  young  crops  firom  tbe  violence  of  the  strong  winds.  Esf^er  trees  generally 
produce  excdlent  firoit,  the  sun  and  air  having  access  to  both  sides  of  the  tree ;  they 
commmily  afford  abundant  crops,  and  the  fruit  is  not  apt  to  be  shaken  by  high  winds. 
Further,  they  tend  to  hide  the  crops  of  culinary  vegetables  from  the  eye,  and  to  render 
the  walk  of  the  kitchen-garden  as  pleasant  as  an  avenue  in  the  shrubb^.**  Our  opinion 
ia,  that  if  well  managed  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  espaliers  would  be  as  productive  in 
fruit  as  they  are  agrMable  in  point  of  effect  Espah'er  trees,  like  wall  trees,  may  be  con- 
sidered in  regard  to  the  kind  of  espalier  rail,  sort  of  firuit,  sort  of  plant,  distance,  and 
planting. 

2869.  The  proper  situation  for  an  espalier  raH^  according  to  Nicol,  is  in  the  border, 
by  the  principal  walks,  and  3  ft  or  4  ft  distant  firom  the  walk.  They  may  be  placed 
on  each  side  of  the  cross  walks,  if  the  garden  be  not  very  small }  but  in  that  case,  they 
would  boUi  confine  and  overshadow  the  kitchen  crops  too  much.  The  railing  ought  to 
be  plain  and  neat,  from  4  ft.  to  8  ft.  high,  according  to  the  size  of  the  garden ;  and  the 
tmrifl^t  spars  to  which  the  trees  are  trained,  9  in.  apart.  The  posts  should  be  set  on 
bk><£^  of  stone,  and  should  be  run  in  with  pitch,  or,  which  is  a  better  way,  set  in  blocks 
of  stone,  in  an  iron  hose  batted  into  the  stone.  These  blocks,  m  either  case,  should  bo 
sunk  under  the  surface  of  the  ground. 


750 


PRACTICE  OF  GABDSNINa 


m* 


9870.  E^taHen^  Abercrombie  statos,  "  may  be  infoted  3  ft.  finom  the  edg^  of  the 
bonier ;  bat  if  the  ground  andw  the  walks  has  not  been  prepared,  5  ft.  will  be  better. 
The  stem  or  head  of  a  wall  tree  or  espalier  nmst  be  planted  with  a  little  indinatioD  to 
the  fence  or  trellis ;  and  nailed  or  tied,  to  prevent  the  wind  from  fthaking  it.  "Pffp^i"*" 
have  the  branches  trained  to  an  npright  superficial  treUis,  standing  detMhed,  and  tlms 
bear  on  both  sides.  Occupjing  little  room,  thej  drip  and  shade  less  thui  standards." 
Formeriy  espaliers  were  badly  mana^^  and  heoice  nnproducdTe ;  they  were  allowed  to 
mn  wild  in  summer  instead  of  harmg  their  ezaberanoe  timoosly  checked  by  g^mirx*- 
praning :  this  operation,  judiciously  p^ormed,  will  render  thdr  managemeBt  eaay  and 
their  beeuring  sore. 

S871.  Tk§  jKToptr  kmda  <if  Jhdt  fir  eapalkn  OMd  dwarf  tttrndardM^  mtxardkng  to  Mr. 
lliompeon,  are  included  in  the  following  list,  in  which  those  marked  wiQk  an  asterisk  (*) 
are  deemed  the  most  ralnable.  For  simJl  gardens  the  apjto  ought  to  be  grafted  on 
paradise,  and  the  pears  on  quince  stocks. 


•edllafc   •BoT»l  pMnuln, 
•BIlMlMi  pippin,  •04lii,Ooki«iNla«*H 

•Boy»l    nUMt,    VKllV  or    tlM     BtWllBl. 

•DMeh  nlnionne,  •Cooit  or  wick, 
•Coart.p«ida  ^st,  •Vomutajr  pippin, 
BMchinw^l,  alMiMtte  da  Canada,  » AU 
frlakM,  aBnbant  balhianr,  aaediMrd- 
■lilr«ftNUMlllnff.BlMilMlm  pippin,  Searlat 
naapaNll,OU  oonparalI,I>am«lov'«  Med. 

lliHLp«anen*aBlM^CkMM>pr 

OoeUt pippin,  lUmdcHtaagflh, 


•JarBMiella,  CItroa  dMcaraNi,  tBciiirft 
de  CapiaanMrat,  aMaila  Loalaa,  •Beorrt 
Dlei.  •Banrr^  B«Mk  Mapoltea,  •Gloat 
moroeao,  oEailw  Boom,  •Beorrft  do 
rana,  aFlMnlA  bMotr,  DaehaMe  d*As> 
(oaMmc,  aWtaitar  n4Uii,  •KnMiCs  bm- 
nareh,  aTIiompaonX  •HaooB^a  Inaoai- 
parahKaSalWk  U>orn,allaploiB»ooila. 

•May  dnkv^  vMoralkH  tlitwHth, 
Royal  dokfl^  Khoo,  Kniflif  •  miij  blaak, 
Latodokak 


S87S.  Dwarf  ttamdaardi  art  hymmiejn^firrtd  to  upaUertrttM,  HittandSwitzer  apprufe 
of  them,  and  Forsyth  and  Marshall  prefer  them.  Abercrombie  approves  of  dwarft  in 
common  with  e^Mliers,  but  seems,  with  M^Fhail,  to  pr^er  them  planted  by  themselres 
in  the  comportments.  This  we  conceive  to  arise  from  the  peculiar  notions  that  many 
gardeners  have,  that  the  kitchen-garden  ought  to  be  amere  place  of  culture,  without  any 
of  that  neatness,  or  those  beauties,  which  would  render  it  a  scene  fit  to  be  included  in 
the  course  of  walks  for  recreation.  Where  diflerent  ideas  are  entertained,  and  that  order, 
regularity,  and  neatness  are  attempted  which  are  to  be  found  in  an  eminent  degree  in 
the  kitchen-gardens  of  Scotland,  espaliers  and  dwarft  will  be  valued  as  forming  the 
chief  furniture  of  the  borders.  Abercrombie  observes,  ''dwarf  standards  are  raised 
with  low  stems,  of  lft.,2ft.,or3ftin  height,  and  with  round  heads  proportionatdy 
diminished*  lliese  are  the  earliest  bearers  compared  with  other  standards,  and  produce 
large  fhiit  in  great  abundance  for  the  size  of  the  tree.  In  small  gardens  tl^  same 
benefits  and  conveniences  which  recommended  the  half  standards  are  attached  to  these  in 
a  superior  degree." 

2873.  The  aortaofnUmtB^  as  far  as  respects  age,  are  chosen  on  the  same  principle  as  in 
choosing  wall  trees ;  out  such  as  are  grafted  on  dwarfing  stocks  are  generally  prefeii^ ; 
apples  on  paradise,  creeping  apple,  or  doucin  stocks ;  pears  on  quince  stocks ;  and 
cherries  on  the  perfumed  cherry  or  small  wild  cheny  stocks. 

2874.  Theditiance»aiwhkhtopUtHteqHiUertreeSftucoor^^ 

on  cnib  stocks,  30  ft ;  dierries,  20  fi  ;  pears,  on  free  (rapid-growing)  stocks,  30  ft  to 
35  ft. ;  and  plums,  20  fi  to  24  ft.  Pears  on  quince  stocks  are  planted  from  20  ft  to 
25  fi  asunder.  Dwarf  standard  apple  trees,  on  paradise  stocks,  may  be  planted  very 
closely,  as  they  occupy  but  little  room ;  they  do  not  require  more  than  10  ft  or  15  £L 

Sect.  ILL    Of  tali  Standard  FntU  Treet  ta  a  KUchai-gardoL 

2875.  Though  taU  standard  FntU  Trees  are  more  generally  confined  to  orchards,  yet 
they  were  formerly  common  in  the  kitchen-garden,  and  are  still  occasionally  introduced 
in  the  slip.  They  cannot,  however,  be  recommended,  on  account  of  their  dr^  and  riiade, 
which  render  it  impossible  to  grow  culinarv  vegetables  under  them  to  any  degree  of 
perfection,  either  in  size  or  flavour ;  and  also  of  Ae  too  ordiard-Uke  character  which 
they  in  time  give  the  garden  :  but  even  if  these  objections  were  got  over,  ^ere  is  another 
which  in  our  opinion  is  insuperable ;  which  is,  that,  owing  to  the  continual  stkring  of  the 
ground  to  a  considerable  depth,  they  never  can  bear  abundant  crops. 

2876.  Practical  (^mions.  According  to  Marshall,  '*the  fewer  standard  trees  in  m 
garden  the  better,  as  they  take  up  mudi  room,  and  by  their  shade  prei^ent  the  proper 
growth  of  the  vegetables  that  are  near  them."  M*Fluul  considers  mean  as  faurtfiil  to 
eiops  of  vegetables.  Abercrombie  says,  **  full  standards  are  only  or  chiefly  adiqyted  fbr 
orchards  and  other  grounds  not  occupied  with  esculents  as  prindpal  cropa.  In  the 
interior  compartments,  some  full  and  half  standards  may  be  introduced  ;  bong  Uiixdy 
scattered  towards  the  angles  of  the  compartments,  not  to  overspn^  tiie  ground,  nor 
placed  nearer  together  than  40  ft :  indeed,  many  designers  of  horticultnnd  plantatifloa 
would  restrict  the  fhll  standards  to  tiie  ordiard  and  pleasure-ground,  as  plants  cultivated 


Book  IIL  FRUIT  SHBUBa  761 

undenieath  them  are  apt  to  suffer  from  drips.**  (iV.  Gard,j  p.  5.)  Forsyth  reconmiends 
their  being  mixed  with  other  trees  in  the  shrubberies  which  surroimd  gardens.  Nicol 
concurs  in  this  opinion ;  and  in  general  prefers  standards  in  the  outer  border  of  the  slip, 
or  in  the  orchard.  For  the  sorts  of  firuit  trees  proper  for  standards,  see  Chap.  HL, 
p.  752.,  on  Orchards. 

Sbct.  IV.    Fruit  Shruha. 

2877.  jSy  fruit  ^tmbs  are  to  be  understood  the  goosebeny,  currant,  raspberry, 
cranbeny,  &c  They  are  almost  uniyersally  planted  in  the  walk  borders,  at  regular 
distances  of  irom  6  ft.  to  10  ft.  Plantations  of  them  are  also  formed  in  the  compartments* 
and  in  the  outer  border  of  the  slip.  ^  Some  of  those  useful  shrubs,  gooseberries  and 
currants*"  MarHhall  observes,  **  should  grow  in  every  aspect  of  the  garden,  in  order  to 
bare  a  succession  of  their  fruits  as  long  as  may  be.  Raspberries  may  £  set  in  plantations, 
in  rows.  Though  these  shrubs  aro  b^  by  memselves,  yet  here  and  there,  by  the  walks, 
a  detached  bunch  may  be  kept ;  or  here  and  there  one  against  a  warm  wall.  Currants, 
gooseberries,  and  raspberries,'*  he  adds,  **  do  well  espaliered  as  to  a  production  of  early 
and  fine  fruit."  Abercrombie  observes,  **  gooseberry  and  currant  bufiies  may  be  planted 
in  single  rows,  in  cross  rows,  or  in  plantations  by  themselves :  plant  some  near  &e  out- 
ward edges  of  the  main  compartments ;  others  along  the  borders  where  there  are  no 
espaliers ;  others,  again,  in  cross  rows,  to  divide  large  compartments.  Raspberries  mar 
occupy  other  borders  and  compartments."  {Pract  ChnL,  toL  t.  p.  189.)  Forsyth 
reconmiends  planting  gooseberries  **  in  a  compartment  by  themselves,  or  round  the  edges 
of  the  compartments,  about  3  ft.  frmn  the  path.  Never  plant  them  under  the  shade  of 
other  trees,  as  it  will  injure  the  flavour  of  the  fruit"  **  Currants  and  gooseberries," 
Kicol  observes,  **  are  often  {Wanted  in  Unes  by  the  sides  of  the  walks  or  alleys  of  the  gar- 
den ;  but  in  that  way,  especially  if  not  well  managed,  they  are  generally  more  cumber- 
some than  useful.  It  is  a  better  method  to  plant  Siem  in  compartments  by  themselves, 
and  to  make,  new  plantations  eyeiy  sixth  or  seventh  year,  as  young  plants  are  found  to 
produce  more  handsome  fruit,  and  also  to  bear  more  plentirally,  than  old  ones.  The 
same  thing  may  be  said  of  raspberries,  which  produce  the  finest  fruit  when  young ;  that 
is,  about  the  third  or  fourth  year  after  planting,  if  properly  managed.  It  is  proper  to 
plant  some  of  all  the  above  fruits  on  a  north  1x>rder,  or  ouer  shaded  situation,  in  order 
to  prolong  their  season."  The  cranberry  was  first  introduced  as  a  garden  fruit  by  Sir 
Joseph  Banks,  and  is  grown  to  most  advantage  in  bog  earth,  kept  moist.  The  margins 
of  ponds,  or  other  reservoirs,  in  the  slip,  are  ^od  situations  for  this  plant ;  but  when  the 
dewberry,  bilberry,  and  other  fhut-bearing  £)g-earth  plants  are  introduced,  we  would 
recommend  a  border  or  other  compartment  in  a  shady  situation,  furnished  with  bog- 
earth,  and  to  which  water  could  be  readily  applied,  eidier  by  the  watering-pot,  engine, 
or  by  means  of  underground  channels.  Our  own  opinion  on  the  subject  of  planting 
fruit  shrubs  is,  that,  where  abundant  produce  and  high-flavoured  fruit  are  the  objects, 
not  only  gooseberries  and  currants,  but  even  raspbories,  cranberries,  and  bOberries, 
ought  to  be  planted  in  compartments  by  themselves,  in  open  airy  situations,  and  at  such 
distances,  plant  frcmi  plant,  that  they  may  not  touch  each  other  when  fully  grown. 
For  immecUate  produce,  the  compartments  may  be  planted  of  double  the  distance  at 
which  the  shrubs  are  finally  to  stand ;  or,  if  the  expense  of  the  extra  plants  should  be  an 
object,  the  space  between  may  be  cropped  with  vegetables ;  never,  however,  planting 
any  thing  within  the  reach  of  Uie  roots  of  the  bushes. 

2878.  With  respect  to  the  aortt  of  fruit  shrubs,  the  following  list  is  given  by  Mr.  Thom- 
son, those  to  be  preferred  being  marked  with  an  asterisk  (*) : — 


ttt     t&rU.  —  «R«(b    ClumpanM, 

crry.  wBoooti  red.  Had  Toncj, 

dark    roacn   nd,    •Seotch  b«t 


SimaU     $&rU.  —  «R«^    Chami 

mSl5\ 
jun. 

Lmrf$   »0rU.  —  •Boardman**  British 
crovn,  BUning't  erovn  Boh,  vKmim's 
Barw>oni*a   Laneaabtr*   lad, 
rlflaman,  •Farrov't 


Bwdling^  Bartsbon 
B«d  nto,  aLelgh'a 
TMrtivttHi,  «1«d 


awaffa«rtt. — aWhlM  erTital,  aWhito 


CbanpagM.  «Barfy  wUK  White  dam- 
WD,  •white  hoDojtWhlte  flf . 

JUirf*  Mrt*.  —  aWoodwaid*!  white- 
gmlth,  Cnmpten'a  Sbcba  qae«a  Onrj 
llkethepr«c«dlB|rX*W«Uliicteo*i  ^orr, 
•Ta7lor*t  bright  Veniu,  •CtewortVt 
white  lloo,  aSaundcnra  Chcdilre  lav, 
Sttincer'a  maid  of  the  mill,  Cook'a  white 


vMMMITMa,  TcllVV« 

AimII  MTte.  —  aTellow  ChampanM^ 
ftBariy  mlphnr,  vlUimballkNi,  •flap* 
hnm  jallow  Aatoo. 


Lmrg»$f1$. —  tDlsoa'ai. , , 

ProidMt'a  rcgnlater,  Prophifa  roeiwood. 

Ooo»tb«rrUt,  Oram. 

Small  Mfta.  —  mEaiAj  gnm  hairy, 
•Hcpbam  grMoproUlc,  aGlcoton 
gTMB,  or  Tors  •cwlllng,4Pitnaatao  grMo 
gaao,  GrMO  walnut. 

£ara€$orU. — Lo'?art*aBllaha,Ho^if7*a 
Lord  Crew,  Parklnaon'a  laorel,  •CoUlor^ 
joIlT  angler,  Brlgga'a  Independent.  Mae- 
wtf*  heart  of  oak,  «Bdwaida*a  J0U7  tar. 
Large  amootfa  I 


2879.  The  sorts  of  phnis  are  commonly  such  as  have  been  grown  two  or  three  years 
from  the  cuttings,  or,  m  the  case  of  raspberries,  suckers  of  the  preceding  year.  Older 
gooseberry  and  currant  trees,  whore  they  can  be  procured,  should  be  preferred,  to  a 
certain  extent,  as  they  bear  immediately,  and  when  they  grow  old,  can  readily  be  re- 
newed.   Raspberries,  firom  their  nature,  can  never  have  stems  of  more  than  a  year  in  age. 

2880.  In  respect  ft)  (iuftmce,  according  to  Kicol,  **from  4  ft.  to  6  ft.  square,  according  to 
the  quality  of  the  soil,  may  be  deemed  sufficient :  that  is,  in  good  land,  6  ft ;  in  middling 
land,  5  ft. ;  and  in  poor  kmd,  4  ft." 

2881.  The  mode  and  seasoti  of  phntmg  should  be  regulated  oo  general  ptinciplos 
(2504.  to  2580.). 


752 


PRACTICE  OF  OABDENINO. 


PaatIIL 


Chap.  m. 
Ofihit  FomuUkM  and  Ftantmg  of  an  Orchard,  iubtuUary  to  the  Ki 

S882.  Am  orchard,  or  a  BeparaU  planiatiim  of  Ae  hardier  fruit  treet,  is  a  commoQ  i^ 
pendage  to  the  kitdien-garden,  wnere  that  department  u  small,  or  does  not  contain  an 
adequate  namber  of  fruit  trees  to  supplj  the  contemplated  demand  of  the  family.  Sook- 
times  ^e  orchard  adjoins  the  garden,  and  forms  a  part  of  the  slip ;  at  ocho*  times  it  fonas 
a  detached,  and  peihaps  distant,  enclosure ;  and  not  unfrequently,  in  coantries  where  the 
soil  is  propitious  to  liTiit  trees,  thej  are  distributed  orer  the  lawn,  or  planted  in  a  field 
kept  in  pasture.  Sometimes  the  same  object  is  effected  hj  mixing  fruit  trees  in  the 
plantations  near  the  garden  and  house. 

2883.  Am  to  die  ntMatiom,  erponre,  toil,  and  Mkr  of  orchards,  most  of  the  oheerratioos 
submitted  as  to  these  properties  in  kitchen-gardens  will  equalljr  apply  to  them ;  but  there 
is  this  difference,  that  as  OTchards  are  not  genorally  surrounded  bj  walls,  and,  wbes 
frill  grown,  are  seldom  under  the  spade,  the  surfistce  may  be  much  more  irrfsgular ;  and, 
in  regard  to  form,  it  is  a  matter  of  no  great  consequence.  Size  will  of  conzse  be 
regulated  by  the  quantity  of  produce  desir^  and  nothing  can  be  mian  simple  Hian  the 
arrangement  of  the  trees ;  which  is  almost  always  that  of  the  quimcunx,  the  distanfff 
between  the  plants  being  greater  or  less  according  to  the  sorts  made  choioe  o£ 

2884.  Aetodietiie  tfan  orchard,  Abercrombie  observes,  **  land  sloping  to  the  east  or 
south  is  better  than  a  level ;  a  sheltered  hollow,  not  liaUe  to  floods,  is  better  than  aa 
upland  with  ^e  same  aspect;  and  yet  a  gentle  rising,  backed  by  sufficient  sbdter,  or  ^ 
base  of  a  hill,  is  eligible.  A  good  loam,  in  which  ue  constituents  of  a  good  soQ  predo- 
minate over  those  ^  a  hot  one,  suits  most  fruit  trees :  the  substnl  should  be  dry,  and  the 
depth  of  mould  SO  in.,  or  3  ft.  Before  planting,  drain  if  neocflsary ;  trench  to  ^  deptb 
of  2  ft. ;  manure  according  to  the  defects  of  we  soil ;  and  give  a  winter  and  sammer 
follow ;  or  cultivate  the  site  for  a  year  or  two  as  a  kitchen-garden,  so  that  it  may  be 
deeply  dug,  and  receive  a  good  annual  dressing." 

2885.  hi  a  mtuoHon  wmch  exposed,  plant  smtibs,  or  wilding  fruits,  as  screens,  or  as 
nurses :  forest  trees  may  be  planted  as  an  outer  screen,*  but  on  a  distant  line,  whence  thor 
roots  will  not  draw  thd  soU  to  be  occupied  with  fruit  trees.  Where  (Mnamental  grounds 
present  a  good  aspect,  as  well  as  a  prepared  shelter,  fruit  trees  are  distributed  in  thera  to 
great  advantage. 

2886.  At  to  the  size  of  an  orchard,  Vanyth  observes,  **  it  may  be  from  one  to  twen^ 
acres,  or  more,  according  to  the  quanti^  of  fruit  wanted,  or  the  quanti^  of  gnxmd  thtt 
you  may  have  fit  for  the  purpose.** 

2887.  Any  soil  will  do  for  an  orchard  which  produces  good  cn^  of  corn,  grass,  or 
garden  vegetables ;  a  loamy  soil  is  to  be  preferred,  though  any  of  a  good  quality,  ztadsBr 
too  light  and  dry,  nor  wet,  heavy,  and  stubborn,  but  of  a  moderately  soft  anid  {djast 
nature,  will  be  found  to  answer  the  end.  Shingly  and  gravelly  soils  disagree  very  mnch 
with  fhiit  trees,  unless  there  be  loam  intermixed.  They  will  succeed  mmch.  better  on  a 
chalk  bottom.  The  trees  will  not,  however,  thrive  long,  even  in  the  best  soil,  if  atagnaoit 
water  rest  in  the  subsoil ;  therefore  it  is  necessaiy  in  the  first  place  to  dig  test-hoks,  to 
the  depth  of  4  ft  at  least ;  and  if  water  stand  in  them,  drains  must  be  formed  so  as  to 
carry  off  such  subsoil  water,  and  likewise,  if  possible,  intercept  its  source. 

2888.  The  sorts  of  fruits  adapted  for  orchards  are  the  more  hardy  apples,  pean,  ^lerries, 
and  plums  ;  the  medlar,  mulberry,  quince,  walnut,  chestnut,  filbert,  berb^ny,  and  some 
others.  According  to  Forsyth,  a  complete  orchard  ought  to  have,  besides  iq>ple,  pear, 
plum,  and  cherry  trees,  quinces,  medlars,  mulberries,  service  trees,  filberts,  and  beriter- 
ries;  as  also  walnuts  and  chestnuts;  the  latter  two  of  which  are  well  adapted  fer 
sheltering  the  others  from  high  winds,  and  should  therefore  be  planted  in  the  boundaries 
of  the  orchard,  a  little  closer  than  ordinary,  for  that  purpose.  In  an  ordiard  Ibr 
raising  crops  for  sale  Abercrombie  says,  that  fruit  is  the  most  profitable  for  which  there 
is  the  greatest  demand.  Apples  are  first  in  utility ;  but  pears,  cherries,  plamS|  and 
most  of  the  other  firuits  in  the  subjoined  selected  list,  are  acceptable,  for  malrwig  pjg, 
and  puddings,  for  preserving,  or  for  pickling,  as  well  as  in  the  dessert.  According  to  the 
extent  and  nature  of  the  ground,  mulberries,  medlars,  quinces,  services,  wafainta,  chest- 
nuts, and  all  the  sorts  which  will  ripen  their  produce  sufficiently  on  standards*  may  be 
introduced. 

2889.  The  varieties  of  the  common  orchard  fruits  recommended  by  Mr.  naokptoa 
as  follow: — 


Appl»$, 


Wormiky 


plnitajHavlboradm^Ool- 
t,  tUMttn  pipfilai  Ctnirt  tt 


WIek,  Bmatf   ti  Kwt,  Wald^am  Ab. 
htty  ■— dlhn,    BUnhiim  pippin.    B«d. 

TorkaUr*    ffrMnli«.  AtfHatao,    R^ 


hinHn.  BralMat 
ffhumnlt  Bkodi 
MmiU,  C1«iH«N 


Book  IIL 


FORMATION  OF  AN  ORCHARD. 


753 


Canada,  Datoh  adgnoBiM^  Coat  |i«nda 
plat,  OoakWpliipiD,  Bovtoo  nintt»  Stor- 

— 'plHtlB. 


Cttna  dM  CarmMtAmbroda,  Somincr 
Vtwac  Rtel,  WlUiama'f  Boo  eliritien, 
Jcrwy  gratlolL  Flemish  bvauiy,  Comto 
da  Lamy,  Mane  Louiae,  Ahhorp  enu> 
aaoflw  Fondant*  d'autonmc,  B«arrt  da 
Capiaomont,  LooIm  Bmum  of  Jency, 
Aatoa  town,  Bnuri  boac,  8«aflblk  thorn, 
BeorriMel,  Ftew  da  NapW,  NapoUon. 
Polr  NallU  l^aveod.  Broom  Park, 
Baeon't  Ineooaparabla.  Thompaoo**, 
Glaot  aorctaw,  Wlntrr  N«lia,  PaaaeCoU 
r,  Knl(kt*«  awwarrh,  Ma  plai  niMuii, 


Bamx*  d*  raiM,  J«aa  da  Witta^  Marek 
DcManuM!tv« 

Ofir.  A  fT««tar  nombar  of  the  laat«lgfat 
mentlooad  loru  of  paan  ihoald  be 
ulaatad  than  of  aiur  of  tha  other*.  In 
fkct,  the  rappty  wiU  chiefly  depend  on 
them  for  the  half  of  the 


(and  con- 

•eqoently  a  proportionate  namber  of 
treeeoftlieieTarletftMilioald  be  planted. 
Formerly  mai^r  garden*  had  not  a  ^V0» 
winter  or  ■prutK  pear,  thoogh  they  pot- 
MwedaMiperabondanceof  aotamn  oqet. 
In  fntare  thlt  will  certainly  be  provided 
agalntt;  more  emdally  If  the  proper 
meant  be  reeorted  to  for  preterrtng  the 
ftnlt  doring  winter  and  qirlng;  that  b, 
parking  them  In  eartheoware  rtnUt,  or 


In  dry  ware  «>dn  or  dr>WftM*d  keeping 
them  In  a  aool  dry  plaecw 

Chtrri4». 
MayjdQka.  Royal  dokc,  Kniglit**  earlv 


;e,  anignt'i 
black,  Elton,  Downtoo,  Blgarreau.  Black 

le,  Early 
KenddH  MoreUo.' 


eagl&  Early  purple  gblgnc^  Late  duke^ 


RovaleBitlTcvOreen  gaga,  Ponle  gage, 
Waaolngtoo,  Coe's  foldm  drop^  Ickworth 
Imp^ratrice,  White  imp^ratrlce,  ElrkeX 
Coo's  line  late  red,  Drap  d'or,  Jeflewon, 
Diapr6  roug«\  Nectarine,  Tlmn,  Shrop- 
•blie  danuon,  Orleann,  Early  Orleani, 
St.  MaitlnU  QuetKho^ 


2890.  The  sorts  of  pbuUs  made  choice  of  for  orchards  are  invariably  standards  and 
half-standards,  and  commonly  such  as  are  not  more  than  one  or  two  years  from  the 
graft.  AbercEombie  and  Nicol  prefer  **  maiden  plants,  or  such  as  are  only  two  years 
nx>m  the  bnd  or  graft,  of  all  the  above  kinds,  to  older  trees ;  having  boles  or  stems  of 
3  ft.  or  4  ft.  in  length ;  the  apples  being  worked  on  crab,  and  the  pears  on  free  stocks." 

2891.  Tke  uUimate  distanee  at  wkick  apple  and  pear  trees  skotiU  stand  in  an  orckard  Is,  according  to  the 
uma  author,  from  30  ft .  to  40  ft.,  more  or  less,  according  to  the  quality  of  the  toll  i  taking  aa  the  medium 
36  ft.  In  a  poor  soil,  and  a  bleak  exposure,  where  the  trees  may  not  be  expected  to  grow  rery  freely, 
30  ft.  are  sufficient ;  whereas  in  good  soil,  and  in  a  sheltered  situation.  40ft.  may  not  be  too  much.  Cher- 
ries and  plums  may  be  planted  at  from  94  ft.  to  36  ft.  according  to  soil  and  situation,  as  above ;  taking, 
as  a  medium,  30  ft.  for  the  ultimate  distance  at  which  th^  are  to  stand  dear  of  one  another.  But  It 
would  be  adTisable,  in  the  first  Instance,  to  plant  four  trees  for  one  that  is  intended  ultimately  to  re- 
main ;  planting  the  proper  kinds  at  the  above  distances  first,  and  then  temporary  plants  between  them 
each  way ;  which  temporary  plants  should  be  of  the  free-growing  sorts  that  begin  to  produce  fruit  soon 
after  planting.  These  should  be  considered,  and  be  treiUed,  as  temporary  plants  from  the  beginning, 
ttad  must  give  place  to  the  principal  trees  as  they  advance  in  growth,  by  being  pruned  away  by  degrees, 
and  at  last  stubbed  up  entirely.  If  orchard  trees  be  planted  among  shrubbery,  &c.,  they  may  be  planted 
at  any  distance,  exceeding  40  ft.,  that  may  be  thought  proper ;  but  they  should  not  be  planted  nearM", 
otherwise  th^  will  too  much  confine  the  shrubs.  In  this  case  it  will  not  be  necessary  to  plant  tem- 
porary trees,  as  the  principals  will  be  nursed  by  the  shrubs.  In  bleak  situations,  if  forest  and  other 
nardy  trees  be  planted  among  the  fruit  trees,  it  may  not  be  necessary  to  plant  so  many  (if  any)  tem- 
porary fruit  trees  ;  or  these  may  chiefly  consist  of  the  hardier  sorts  which  produce  (Hlit  the  soonest. 
**  In  a  good  soil,**  Abercrombie  observes,  **  the  final  distances  at  which  the  plants  should  stand  are,  20  ft. 
or  S6  ft.  for  fkill  standards,  of  those  kinds  which  rench  but  a  moderate  sise  as  trees  ;  and  30  ft.  or  40  ft. 
for  the  larger  growing  sorts.  Temporary  plants  of  such  kinds  as  bear  fhilt  soon  may  be  planted  at  half 
dutancea,  in  oi 


the  final 


icea,  in  order  to  be  pruned  down,  and  at  last  removed,  when  the  principals  require  it." 


2892.  The  mode  of  phnting  best  adapted  for  standard  trees  is  unquestionably  that 
of  madding  in,  and  next  that  of  fixing  by  water  (2529,  2530.) ;  one  or  oUier  of 
these  methods  should  be  adopted,  where  success  and  immediate  growth  is  an  object, 
and  should  be  succeeded  by  staking,  panning,  mulching,  clothing  the  stems,  and 
watering. 

2809.  Staking  and  protectittg.  **  If  the  stem  of  a  tree  is  rocked  by  the  wind,  the  root  is  prevented  from 
•hooting  newllbres  ;  the  ground  is  also  opened,  so  that  in  winter  frxwt  penetrates,  and  in  summer  the 
hot  drying  wind.  Having  set  up  a  firm  stake  to  each  high  standard  newly  planted,  twist  a  part  of  a  hay- 
band  round  the  tree  to  prevent  it  from  galling,  and  with  the  remainder  tie  it  securely  to  the  stake.'* 
(Abercrombie.)  Forsyth  and  Nicol  agree  in  recommending  staking  to  prevent  the  trees  from  being 
wind-waved.  In  respect  to  protection.  Nicol  observes, "  if  the  orchard  be  not  completely  fenced,  every 
care  should  be  taken  to  guard  the  plants  from  hares,  hy  properly  biuhing  them  roimd  with  thorns ; 
which,  I  think,  is  the  most  effectual  method,  and  that  least  injtirlous  to  the  trees." 

1894.  Panning  and  mnidting.  Let  a  small  basin  or  hollow  be  made  round  the  stem  of  each  tree,  1  ft. 
or  18  fai.  in  diameter,  and  2  in.  or  3  in.  deep,  according  to  the  extent  of  lU  roots.  FiU  this  basin  with 
littery  dung,  to  the  thickness  of  Sin.  or  6m.,  over  which  sprinkle  a  little  earth.  Just  enough  to  keep  it 
ftt>m  being  blown  about.  This  both  nourishes  the  young  fibres,  and  keeps  the  ground  about  them  moist 
in  hot  weather,  if  wetted  ftwly  once  a  week.  {iJioors  Kal.,  MO.)  To  protect  the  rooU  of  autumn.planted 
trees  from  the  frost  of  the  succeeding  winter,  and  from  drought  in  the  summer,  Abercrombie  directs 
to  **  lay  mulch  about  the  stem,  to  the  distance  of  2  ft.  round,  and  6  in.  in  thickness :  or  substitute  a 
thin  Uyer  of  turf  in  summer.'*  Forsyth  says,  **  if  it  prove  diry  the  spring  after  planting,  dig  up  some 
turf  and  lay  it  round  the  stem  of  the  young  trees  with  the  grassy  side  downwards ;  this  will  keep  the 
ground  moist,  and  save  a  deal  of  watering :  if  the  trees  have  taken  well,  this  need  not  be  repeated,  a« 
they  will  be  out  of  danger  the  first  year.  The  turf  should  be  laid  as  fkr  as  the  roots  of  the  trees  ex- 
tend ;  and  when  it  is  rotted,  it  should  be  forked  in,  which  wiU  be  of  great  service  to  them.'* 

2895.  Clothing  the  stems  of  standard  trees  by  an  envelope  of  moss,  or  short  grass,  or 
litter  wound  round  with  shreds  of  matting,  is  of  great  use  the  first  year  after  planting, 
to  keep  the  bark  moist,  and  thereby  aid  the  ascent  and  circulation  of  the  sap  in  the 
alburnum.  This  operation  should  be  performed  at  or  soon  after  planting,  and  the 
clothing  may  be  left  on  till  by  decay  it  drops  off  of  itself:  it  is  of  singular  service  in 
very  late  planting ;  or  when,  from  unforeseen  circumstances,  summer  planting  becomes 
requisite. 

2896.  Watering,  Newly  planted  orchards  must  be  attended  to  in  respect  to  watering, 
which  ^ould  be  repeated  the  oftener  as  the  season  advances,  till  the  trees  strike  into  the 
soil  "If  the  planting  is  performed  early  in  autumn,"  Abercrombie  observes,  "while 
the  weather  is  yet  hot  and  dry,  a  little  water  may  be  given  to  assist  the  roots  to  strike ; 
but  they  ought  not  to  be  soaked  with  water,  nor  need  watering  be  repeated.  At 
planting  late  in  spring,  should  the  ground  be  dry,  give  a  moderate  watering ;  which 
repeat  about  once  a  fortnight  during  the  hot  months.  Supposing  the  plantation  to  have 
been  made  in  wmter,  shoiUd  a  very  dry  spring  follow,  a  few  waterings  may  be  necessaiy 
until  the  plants  strike." 

3C 


754  PRACnCB  OF  GABDBNING.  Fast  m. 

2897.  The  hetl  Beaamfor  pkmtmg  an  onward  is  the  antnmn,  as  soon  as  the  trees  hsre 
ripened  their  wood  and  dropped  their  leaves.  If  the  work  be  property  executed  at  ttii 
season,  the  troes  will  posh  out  fresh  fibres  the  same  jear,  and  be  ready  and  able  to  poA 
oat  shoots  of  considerable  rigoar  in  the  spring.  When  antamn  pUnting  is  impracticabk» 
the  next  best  is  in  the  beginning  of  Febmaiy,  or  as  eariy  as  the  season  will  permit. 

8898.  The  street  ^  ejfdkr  ami  perry  on^rde  we  consider  as  belonging  more  to 
agricultnxv  than  to  horticaltare.    (See  Em:yc,  (^Agrieidtwre,  Part  IIL) 


\ 


Chap.  IV. 
Cftike  gaurol  CuUivatitM  and  MoMogemaU  qfa  KUchen-gardem, 


5899.  The  adtivation  of  a  aarden  inclndes  the  performance  of  all  those  things  that  sn 
requisite  to  a  reasonable  and  prolific  inrodaction  of  the  Tarioos  Tegetables  and  fhnli 
grown  tiierdn.  By  the  management  of  a  garden,  is  to  be  understood  the  kequng  it  in 
such  order,  as  that  it  may  not  fail  to  give  those  impressions  of  pleasure  it  is  calmbttpd 
to  aiKmL  A  kitchen-garden,  as  well  as  a  garden  professedly  ornamental,  may  and  ougk 
to  be  agreeable  to  waUc  in,  as  well  as  profitably  cukirated.  A  gardener  may  be  wdl 
acquainted  with  the  culture  of  individual  vegetables  and  finita,  and  yet  veiy  deficiem  in 
the  general  cultivation  and  management  of  his  garden.  The  following  sections  rdate 
entirely  to  general  practices  conducive  to  these  objects,  and  they  deserve  to  be  carduHy 
studied  by  the  young  gardener  who  aspires  to  reach  any  degree  of  eminence  in  his  ait. 

Sect.  L     CuUure  and  Management  qfike  SoU 

5900.  The  eoH  Marshall  observes,  **  must  be  first  attended  to,  always  to  keep  the 
firnit-borders  in  heart,  and  the  compartments  in  a  proper  state  for  use,  when  required  to 
receive  either  seeds  or  plants.  Ground  should  never  lie  long  without  sdiring ;  for  the 
soil  of  a  garden  should  be  in  a  firee,  sweet,  and  rich  state,  by  proper  digging  Scc^  or  m> 
great  things  can  be  done,  as  to  early,  handsome,  or  well  flavoured  produc^ons.  It 
should  be  n«e,  that  the  roots  of  plants  maynot  be  impeded  in  their  quest  of  food ;  sweet, 
that  the  food  may  be  wholesome ;  and  rioi,  that  there  may  be  no  ddect  of  nutriniCTt." 

2901.  TYeiH^ung  the  vacant  ground  in  a  garden  does  eood  to  all  soils  in  the  autumn 
and  winter  seasons ;  and  that  in  proportion  to  its  strengu,  being  indispensaUy  necessaiy 
for  days  to  separate  and  amcJicnrate  the  parts.  The  Ught  soib  may  do  by  being  only 
rough  dug,  wUch  is  a  method  that  stronger  soils  will  be  also  benc^ted  by.  Hie  sod 
would  be  still  farther  improved  by  re-trenching,  or  rough- digging,  once  or  twice  more 
in  the  winter,  if  the  opportunity  ofiers,  particularly  if  strong  or  stubborn.  I^et  die 
ridges  lie  £.  and  W.,  except  the  ground  be  a  slope,  when  they  may  correspond. 

2902.  The  trenehhtg  <f  vacant  ground,  Abercrombie  observes,  **  should  be  forwarded 
as  much  as  possible  in  winter,  and  eariy  in  spring.  By  repeatedly  exposmg  a  new  sur- 
face to  the  action  of  the  frost,  a  greater  quantity  of  the  soil  is  ameliorate  In  every 
case  where  it  is  intended  that  the  ground  shall  lie  fallow  any  time,  it  is  advisable,  in 
digging  trenches,  to  turn  up  the  earth  roughly  in  ridges;  forming,  parallel  to  eadi 
trench,  a  single  ridge  of  the  same  width,  m  order  t^  the  soil  may  be  the  more 
eflrectiudly  mdlowed,  pulverised,  and  renovated  by  the  weather.  These  ridgea  can  be 
expeditiously  levelled,  for  the  reception  of  seeds  and  plants ;  which  is  a  fiuther  impncnre- 
ment  of  the  g^round." 

2903.  7b/ire«erve  the/ertUity  of  kitchen-garden  eoH,  the  mode  adopted  by  Nlcol  and 
practised  by  the  best  Scotch  gardeners,  is  the  most  scientific  of  any.  Niool  obeerves, 
that,  as  kitchen-vegetables  do  best  on  what  is  termed  new  land,  it  is  a  cnnmon  complaint 
among  gardeners  that  then:  ground,  b^  being,  as  it  were,  worn  out,  will  not  produce 
certain  kinds  of  vegetaUes ;  not  that  it  is  poor  and  hungry,  or  altogether  unfitted  to  die 
production  of  them,  having  formerly  produced  them  in  great  abundance,  but  diat  the 
surface  has  become  tired  of  these  crops,  in  the  same  way  as  a  field  sown  with  die  same 
sort  of  grain  for  two  or  duree  years  in  succession  ceases  to  produce  that  grain  in  per- 
fection.   The  method  which  he  practised  with  success  is  as  follows :  — 

9904.  Pir$it  U  it  neeetMorif  to  have  a  depth  qf$oajrom  84  In.  ID  86  in. :  in  which  case  it  is  ohf^iqut  tb^ 
if  the  depth  of  the  natural  toil  it  deficient,  24  in.  must  be  made  good  by  carrying  in  aoil  from  fleldt  oa 
good  quality.  Then  take  three  crops  off  the  first  sorfhce,  and  afterwards  trmch  thret  sptta  d0»,  Jbf 
which  the  bottom  and  top  are  rerersed,  and  the  middle  remains  in  the  middle.  Take  three  crop*  c^UUs 
surface,  and  then  trench  two  spits ;  by  which  the  top  becomes  the  middle,  and  the  middle  the  top. 
^M^e  uso  three  crops  off  this  surface,  and  then  trench  three  spits ;  whereby  tttat  which  was  IjMt  the 
?«4f*  *^  "^^  ^®  ^P*  becomes  the  bottom ;  and  that  which  is  now  the  bottom,  and  was  the  sortece 
Mflrtt,  now  becomes  surfisce  again,  after  iuiring  rested  six  years.    Proceed  in  this  manner  altfnmaielT ; 

ST^kllf-S"®  *i!5f»  *°*  ^°  "P*^  **^P'  *"<*  '*»«  ^^^  ^i** ;  *>y  yih\c\x  means  the  surtece  wlU  alwns 
be  changed,  and  will  rest  six  years,  and  produce  three.  «wi,^ 


BookUL  MANURR  756 

1906.  Benee  there  vMalwa^tke  new  soa  in  tkegardm^/or  tike  proiueH&n<fwko^^  and 

hence  also  will  mudi  lees  manure  be  required,  than  wboi  the  noil  it  thallow,  and  the  lame  turftvce  eoo- 
•tantly  tn  crop.  Nicol  adds,  that  he  would  not  adTlae  the  uM  to  be  more  than  8  ft.  deep,  as  the  surfiioe 
might  be  buried  too  deep  from  the  action  of  the  weather,  and  influence  of  the  sun  and  air.  Where  the 
sou  is  only  so  deq>  as  to  allow  of  trenching  two  roits,  by  trenching  erery  third  or  fourth  year  the  ground 
will  rest  half  Its  tune ;  and  If  judiciously  managed,  and  cropped  in  jmiper  rotation,  wholesome  Tegetables 
mif  be  pvodnoed  on  it  for  many  years  sueoessiTely.  It  is  not  intoided  that  the  whole  garden  should  be 
trenchea  orer  the  same  season,  **  one  half  or  a  third  part  at  a  time  may  be  more  advisable,  and  also 
more  comTcnieDt.**   {Kalendart  p.  16.) 

Sect.  IL    Manure, 

2906.  When  nunnare  is  appUed^  the  gnmnd  is  not  to  be  glutted  with  dung;  for,  as 
Marshall  obeerves,  **  a  little  at  a  time,  well  rotted,  is  sufficient,  so  that  it  comes  dften 
enough,  as  opportimity  and  the  nature  of  the  cropping  may  dictate.  It  is  indeed  a  «ort 
of  rule  with  gardeners,  that  ground  should  be  dung^  every  second  year ;  but  circum- 
stances may  make  more  or  less  of  it  necessary,  and  rules  should  never  be  indiscriminately 
applied.  If  dung  is  pretty  well  rotted,  a  less  quantity  will  do,  and  it  should  not  be 
buried  too  deep ;  but  if  it  is  otherwise,  lay  it  low,  to  be  dug  upwards  another  time,  when 
ft  is  more  consumed.  It  is  an  excellent  way  of  numuring,  where  the  superficial  soil  is 
much  exhausted,  to  dig  slightly,  and  spread  over  rotten  dung,  late  in  autumn,  in  the 
winter,  or  early  in  spring,  and  so  let  it  remain,  till  the  ground  is  wanted,  before  it  is  dug 
in.  ThsB  method  is  particularly  to  be  recommended  for  crops  of  onions,  leeks,  and 
similar  superficial  rooting  plants." 

9907.  Dtmg  used  in  greMquatiiitU9y  and  Ijfing  in  kanp$^  harbor 
mlmnte  gnm  Sw  rawpewl  euk  rmmk-JUnnmred.  Carrots  it  cankers,  and  It  disagrees  with  many  things  ;  it 
IS  apt  abo  to  make  the  groimd  parch,  and  bora  the  crops  sown  upon  it  in  a  hot  summer.  On  tliese 
accounts  some  persons  have  been  indoeed  to  dress  their  gaidens  only  with  rich  f^sh  earth  ;  which.  If  the 
ground  be  not  orercropped,  will  do  Tery  well*  being  accompanied  with  good  tillage,  which  alone  is  of 
much  use,  and  is  essential  to  due  cultiration.  Vegetables  are  always  sweeter  the  less  dung  is  used,  and 
Httle  need  be  used  when  the  natural  soil  is  good  and  deep;  for  the  earth  may  be  so  dug,  that  what  is  at 
the  top  one  year  may  be  at  the  bottom  the  next,  a  manceuTre  evidently  advantageous,  as  a  good  part  of 
the  strength  of  the  top  soil  washes  downwards.  The  method  just  racommended,  of  letting  dung  lie  oo 
the  snrCMe  fbr  a  time,  is  good  also,  as  it  abates  the  rankneu  of  it.    Lime  sweetens. 

2908.  TTU  perUidt  for  e^jilitingnmmtre$Tieceiu^\ydM'petidi  on  the  *o\\9xiidit\^  If  the 

original  soil  be  poor,  it  may  require  aid  from  dung  every  year;  but,  to  general,  the  compartments  In 
wlikh  annuals  and  biennials  are  cultivated  will  want  to  be  thus  recruited  at  least  once  in  two  years,  when 
the  last  autumn  crops  are  off  the  ground.  Beds  occupied  by  perennials  cannot  sometimes  receive  any 
material  accession  of  new  earth  or  compost  for  a  number  of  vears  ;  and.  therefore,  when  the  stools  are 
worn  out,  the  repairs  of  the  soil  should,  in  proportion,  be  substantial,  and  go  deep.  Dtmg  is  fit  to  ma- 
nure beds  forreceivingmanysortsofplants,  when  it  has  lain  in  a  heim  from  three  to  six  months,  and  is  i>e- 
ginnlng  to  be  well  rotted ;  but  for  particular  purposes,  it  should  lie  from  one  to  two  years.  Apply  it  for 
annuals.  Sin.  or  3  in.  thick;  and  forperennialsthat  are  to  stand  Ions,  61n.  or  8  In.  thick;  spreading  it  equally, 
till  the  bed  into  which  it  is  to  be  dugis  covered ;  then  trench  it  m  a  moderate  qiade  deep,  that  it  may  be 
within  easy  reach  of  the  roots  of  the  plants.  In  preparing  ground  for  perennial  stools,  a  portion  of  the 
dung  should  be  deposited  6  in.  deeper.    <  Abererombte.) 

2909.  Manures  are  to  he  applied  either  as  simples  or  compounds;  but  the  latter  method 
Nic^  considers  the  most  eligible.  He  agrees  with  Jethro  Tull  in  stating,  that  if  they 
hare  not  undergone  a  proper  fermentation,  their  effects  are,  giving  a  rank  and  dis- 
agreeaUe  flavour  to  fruhs  and  vegetables,  and,  if  an  immoderate  quantity  be  applied, 
of  producing  a  considerable  degree  of  nnwholesomeness,  and  tainting  the  juices  of  all 
plants. 

9910.  Amixim^qf$t«AU'dmM^9ea-^ffeed^UmetaMdvegetabUnu)mU,yfh\chh»A\^ 
months,  and  has  been  two  or  Uiree  times  turned  during  that  period,  will  make  an  excellent  manure  for 
moet  kinds  of  garden  land.    Also,  cow-dung,  hog-duns,  and  sheep-dung,  mixed  with  soot  or  with  wood- 
aihes.    Pigeon-dung  and  vegetable  mould,  well  mixed,  will  also  make  an  excellent  manure  for  heavy 
land,  or  even  for  lighter  soils,  provided  the  pigeon-dung  be  used  sparingly. 

291 1 .  Neatt'-duMg  and  kog-dmngt  slightly  fermented,  are  very  fit  and  rich  Itaanures  for  light  dry  soils.  For 
those  of  a  dry  absorbent  nature  none  answer  better  or  last  longer ;  because  they  retain  moisture  for  a 
greater  lengtn  of  time,  and  sJso  ferment  more  slowly  than  other  dungs. 

991 2.  pigeon-  dung^  lime,  toot,  tuAes,  &c.,  should  never  be  ap^ed  as  simples ;  the  Quantity  required  being 
ccMnparatiively  sroaO,  and  the  regular  distribution  of  them  difficult,  without  the  admixture  of  other  mat- 
ter. Tluy  should  be  generally  i4>plied  to  compost  of  good  earth,  turf,  or  sward,  or  of  cow  or  other  dung 
of  a  cool  nature ;  uiplying  tnem  in  quantity  according  to  the  cold  or  the  hot  nature  of  the  soil  to  be 
manured,  allowing  tne  compMt  a  suffiaent  time  to  incorporate,  and  mixing  it  thoroughly. 

2913.  8taUe-dtmg,  if  need  at  a  timple,  tkonid  not  be  amiliedintoo  rank  a  ttate,  nor  tkonld  it  be  muck  fer- 
mented. It  should goierally  lie  in  a  heap  for  four  or  five  weeks ;  durinff  which  time  it  should  be  turned 
over  once  or  twice.  A  ton  of  It  in  this  state  is  worth  three  of  that  which  has  been  used  in  a  hotbed,  and 
Is  a  year  old.  This  manure,  and  indeed  dung  of  any  kind,  when  applied  as  a  simple,  should  never  be 
carried  from  the  heap  to  the  ground  till  it  is  to  be  dug  in ;  as,  by  exposure  to  the  air,  part  of  its  virtues 
evaporate,  and  it  is  tne  less  effectual. 

9914.  Sea-weed  tkonid  be  applied  inttantfifcfier  landing,  Ifused  as  a  simple,  it  should  be  applied  sooner 
than  stable-dung,  as  it  very  soon  corrupts,  and  its  juices  being  carried  down  into  the  soil  are  lost.  If 
this  manure  be  used  as  a  compound,  the  heap  In  which  it  is  placed  should  be  more  frequently  turned  on 
its  account,  that  none  of  the  juices  may  be  lost,  but  that  the  other  part  of  the  compost  may  absorb  them. 

2915.  Horte-dmtg,  and  tike  dung  qftkeep,  deer,  and  <frahbHt,  are  most  eligible  for  cold  wet  soils ;  and  all 
these,  or  any  of  these  in  comoost  with  lime,  will  be  found  beneficial.  For  such  soils  also,  a  compost  of 
coal-ashes,  pigeon-dung,  and  lime ;  or  of  wood-ashes,  whin-ashes,  fiem- ashes,  and  stable-dung ;  or  of 
deer-dung,  n£bit-dung,  soot,  and  burnt  sward,  will  make  a  good  manure. 

2916.  jKiNires  are  to  be  applied  in  quanti^  according  to  tkdr  qnaUtp.  Hence  the  dung  of  pigeons  should 
be  applied  in  much  smaller  proportions  than  that  of  borses,  it  containing  a  greater  quantity  of  volatile 
salts  ;  and  so  the  ashes  of  vegetables  containing  a  portion  of  fixed  alkaline  salU,  being  more  powerfU). 
are  to  be  applied  in  still  nnaller  quantity.  So,  also,  lime,  being  the  most  powerful  of  the  calcareous 
earths,  should  be  applied,  in  ordinary  cases,  ia  much  smaller  quantity  than  marl 

So  2 


756  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENTNG.  Part  HL 

2917.  Guamo  greatly  resembles  in  its  qualities  pigeons*  dang,  but  it  is  much  stronger, 
and  should  nerer  be  applied  alone,  but  idwajrs  mixed  with  either  earth  or  water.  **  The 
dung  of  birds,**  says  Johnston,  ^  possesses  the  united  virtues  of  both  the  liquid  and  the 
solid  excretions  of  other  animals.  It  contains  eveiy  part  of  the  food  of  the  bird,  widi  the 
exception  of  what  is  absolutely  necessary  for  the  support  and  for  the  right  diacliarge  of 
the  functions  of  its  own  body.  It  is  thus  fitted,  therefore,  to  return  to  the  plant  a  greater 
number  of  those  substances  on  which  plants  live,  than  either  the  solid  or  the  fluid  excrements 
of  other  animals ;  in  other  words,  to  be  more  nourishing  to  vegetable  growth."  {Johutm^s 
Element*  of  Chemistry,  p.  165.)  Guano  does  not  want  any  |H%panition  by  turning  over 
before  it  is  used,  as  it  is  never  found  in  a  recent  state.  "  It  is,"  Johnston  observes,  **  the 
dung  of  sea-fowl,  which  in  former  times  was  deposited  in  vast  quantities  on  the  rocky 
shores  and  islands  of  the  Peruvian  coast.  The  numerous  shipping  of  modem  times  hai 
disturbed  and  driven  away  many  of  the  sea-fowl,  so  that,  comparatively,  little  of  their 
recent  droppings  is  now  collected.  Ancient  heaps,  however,  exist  in  many  places,  man 
or  less  covered  up  with  drifted  sand,  and  more  or  less  decomposed.**  {JbkL}  The  usaal 
manner  of  applying  guano  to  the  crops  of  a  kitchen-garden  is,  by  first  mixing  it  with 
six  or  seven  times  its  own  weight  of  sandy  loam,  and  then  digging  it  into  the  ground 
before  the  crops  are  sown  ;  when  used  for  top  dressing,  it  should  be  watered  as  sooo  as 
applied,  nnless  the  weather  should  be  wet.  When  used  diluted  with  water,  the  best 
proportion  is  said  to  be  an  ounce  of  guano  to  a  gallon  of  water  for  kitchen  crc^ie,  and 
half  an  ounce  to  a  gallon  for  flowers. 

2918.  Veydable  manvres  act  in  three  ways:  they  open  the  pores  of  the  land  and  lighten 
Jt  by  loosening  its  particles ;  thev  supply  organic  food  to  the  roots  of  the  growing  [dants ; 

and  they  yield  saline  and  earthly  matters  to  the  soiL  Green  crops  ploughed  into  the 
soil  are  most  efficacious  for  the  first  purpose ;  charcoal  and  other  similar  manures  for  the 
second ;  and  decayed  leaves  for  the  third.  The  latter  indeed  abound  so  much  in  inor- 
ganic matters  that  1000  lbs.  of  fermented  leaves  will  yield  82  lbs.  of  inorganic  matter, 
while  the  same  weight  of  sawdust  will  yield  only  4^  lbs.    **  It  is  owing  to  this  large 

3aantity  of  saline  and  other  inorganic  matter  that  fermented  leaves  form  too  strong  a 
ressing  for  flower  borders,  and  that  gardeners,  therefore,  generally  mix  them  up  into  a 
compost.**    (See  Johnstons  Chemistry ,  p.  137.) 

2919.  Mineral  manures  are  seldom  applied  simply  to  garden  crops ;  thongh  they  are 
frequently  used  in  forming  composts.  lime  is  the  most  important  of  all  the  mineral 
manures,  but  it  is  seldom  used  in  the  caustic  state  (that  is,  as  quick  lime)  in  gardens 
unless  it  is  in  cases  where  the  land  has  become  soured  by  neglect  and  want  of  drainage^ 
Marl,  chalk,  and  shell  sand  produce  the  same  effect  as  lime,  but  in  a  more  moderate 
degree.  Saltpetre  and  nitrate  of  soda  appear  to  be  principally  efficacious  in  prodncii^ 
green  crops  ;  but  the  latter  mixed  with  Glauber*s  salts  (sulphate  of  soda)  is  said  to  pro- 
duce remailuible  crops  of  potatoes.  (See  JohnstcnCs  Chemistry,  p.  175.) 

2920.  Mcai  is  a  good  manure  fir  almost  any  soil;  and  it  may  be  applied  as  a  simple 
with  as  much  propriety  as  any  of  the  kinds  of  cattle-dung,  or  even  of  vegetable 
The  kind  called  shell-marl  is  much  to  be  preferred,  and  shoidd  be  freely  applied  to 
lands,  but  more  sparingly  to  light ;  the  loamy  kind  being  best  adapted  to  light  lands. 

2921.  Manures  ofau  kinds  lose  their  efficacy  unless  accompanied  by  student  drainage. 
When  drenched  with  water,  manures,  both  animal  and  vegetable,  eiuer  decompose  very 
slowly,  or  produce  **  acid  compounds,  more  or  less  injurious  to  the  plant.**  Want  of 
drainage  also  chills  the  land,  and  prevents  the  entrance  of  the  air  into  the  soil.  **  Bveiy 
•one,**  observes  Johnston,  **  is  familiar  with  the  fact  that  when  water  is  applied  to  the 
bottom  of  a  flower-pot  fiill  of  soil,  it  will  gradually  find  its  way  to  ^  suHace."  Thus 
it  is  in  the  open  ground.  **  If  water  abound  at  the  depth  of  a  few  feet,  that  water  wiB 
rise  to  the  sur&ce;  and  as  the  sun*s  {leat  dries  it  off  by  evaporation,  more  wnUx  will 
follow  to  supply  its  place.  This  attraction  from  beneaUi  will  always  go  on  wh^a  the 
air  b  dry  and  warm,  and  thus  a  double  evil  will  ensue — the  soil  will  be  kept  moist  and 
-cold,  and,  instead  of  a  constant  circulation  of  air  downwards,  there  will  be  a  ^v^nfftmrt 
current  of  air  upwards.**    (/6ui.  p.  125.) 

Sect.  ILL     Cropping, 

2922.  A  change  of  crops  is  founded  on  the  generally  acknowledged  fact,  tfiat  eadi 
sort  of  plant  draws  a  somewhat  different  nouri^unent ;  so  that  after  a  full  crop  of  one 
-thing,  one  of  another  kind  may  often  be  immediately  sown.  "  Nothing  tends  more  to 
relieve  the  soil,**  Abercrombie  observes,  ^  than  a  judicious  succession  of  crops ;  for  plants 
of  different  constitutions  not  only  strike  to  different  depths,  and  in  diflerent  directiofis, 
with  their  roots,  but  the  terminal  fibres  or  feeders  of  the  roots  appear  to  take  up  sqMinte 
and  peculiar  constituents  of  the  soil,  and  to  be  indebted  for  support  to  some  property  im> 
parted  by  the  earth  in  very  different  degrees.  The  duration  of  the  vegetable,  its  dioit 
or  protracted  existence,  is  a  great  cause  of  diversity  of  effect  as  to  the  quantity  of  aliment 


^^iB  ^.m^mrw:^^, -m^wtm^^^wm^mfi^^a  *fc^   ■■<■   ^.i^Jt:^^ 


BookIIL  cropping.  757 

Arawn  from  the  soil.  Another  mark  of  distinctness  in  constitution  is  the  character  of 
the  root,  as  it  may  be  fibrous  and  tender,  or  fibrous  and  woody, — or  bulbous,  or  tuberous, 
—extended  or  compact;  another,  the  form  and  magnitude  of  &e  herb,  and  the  proportion 
of  fibrous  or  ligneous  substance  in  the  stem  and  luranches.  A  fourth  index  of  a  separate 
nature  is  the  succulency  or  hardness  of  the  leaves,  and  the  quantity  of  pulpy  or  farina« 
ceoiis  matter  in  the  parts  of  fructification, — as  the  leaves  may  be  die  edible  part,  before 
the  plant  is  matured ;  or  the  seed-vessels,  as  in  pulse,  may  hold  the  produce  for  the 
table ;  or  the  esculent  part  may  consist  of  fruit  enclosing  seeds.  To  apply  this  practically : 
we  will  suppose  a  strawberry-plantation  requires  to  be  renewed ;  and  the  stools  seldom 
continue  fhlly  productive  more  than  three  or  four  years.  Instead  of  introducing  young 
^rawberry-plants  into  the  same  bed,  entirely  eradicate  the  old  plantation,  and  let  it  be  suc- 
ceeded by  a  crop  of  beans,  or  of  some  other  esculent  as  different  as  may  be  in  constitution 
and  habit.  In  the  same  manner,  let  the  new  plantation  of  strawberries  follow  some  light 
crop  which  left  the  ground  in  a  good  state,  or  which  allowed  it  to  be  trenched  and  fol- 
lowed for  an  interval,  whether  it  were  an  annual  or  a  bienniaL  It  is  a  rule,  from  which 
only  extraordinary  circumstances  can  warrant  a  departure,  never  to  plant  a  new  set  of 
perennial  stools  on  the  ground  whence  a  plantation  of  the  same  or  a  similar  species, 
having  worn  itself  out,  has  just  before  been  removed.  On  the  contrary,  crops  wliich 
strike  deep,  and  occupy  the  ground  long^  should  be  succeeded  by  plants  which  pierce 
but  a  little  way  under  the  siuface,  are  drawing  in  the  least  degree,  and  soon  come  off 
from  the  short  term  of  their  vegetable  life." 

2923.  A  studied  rotation  is  advisable,  in  all  cases,  according  to  Nicol ;  so  that  no  crop 
of  the  same  class  may  inunedlately  follow  another.  To  focilitate  this  measure,  the 
kitchen-ground  should  be  divided  into  a  number  of  portions,  and  a  journal  or  note-book 
should  be  kept-,  with  a  reference  to  the  numbers.  In  this  journal,  whatever  relates  to 
their  cropping,  manuring,  trenching,  or  fallowing  should  be  recorded,  for  reference  and 
guidance  as  to  future  cropping.  Nicol,  while  practising  as  head  gardener  at  Raith, 
Wemyss  Castle,  and  other  places,  kept  a  regular  joiund  of  this  sort ;  he  published  it 
in  his  Kitchen-Gardener  in  1802,  and  he  tells  us,  in  1816,  that  it  had  been  approved  and 
adopted  by  many  practical  gardeners. 

2924.  By  plcmting  out  currants,  gooseherries,  and  raspberries  in  compartments,  instead  of 
growing  them  in  single  lines,  particularly  if  these  be  properly  managed,  an  opportunity 
of  changing  crops  might  further  be  afforded ;  as  these  should  not  stand  longer  than 
seven  or  eight  years  together,  before  the  plantations  are  renewed. 

2925.  Strawberry-plantations,  under  proper  management,  should  be  renewed  every 
four  or  five  years ;  and  thus  likewise  an  opportunity  of  changing  crops  may  be  afforded. 
The  same  object  may  be  attained  by  the  renewal  of  artichoke  and  asparagus  plantations, 
which  should  be  done  every  seven  or  eight  years.  In  managing  all  the  above-named 
articles  on  a  large  scale,  new  plantations  should  be  made  every  year,  to  a  certain  extent, 
which  would  throw  a  certain  proportion  of  ground  regularly  into  the  rotation. 

2926.  Esculents  might  be  cultivated  in  claMes,  and  mus  a  sort  of  rotation,  ^ough  not 
very  complete,  might  be  produced ;  and  the  brassica  tribe,  the  leguminous  family,  the 
tuberous  and  carrot-rooted  kinds,  the  bulbous  or  onion  kinds,  and  the  lifter  crops,  as 
salads  and  herbs,  might  succeed  each  other. 

2927.  (^ose  crops,  as  onions,  leeks,  carrots,  &c.,  are  conveniently  and  neatly  cultivated 

in  rows  on  beds  of  firom  4  ft.  to  5  ft.  widths,  with  alleys  of  1  ft.  to  18  in.  between  them. 

2928.  RetUng  garden-ground.  Market-gardeners,  Nicol  obcenret ,  who  are  generally  good  managers,  and 
must  of  necessity  make  the  most  of  their  ground.  In  order  to  maintain  their  families,  and  be  able  to  pay 
high  rents,  have  found  out  the  utUlty  of  resting  their  land,  and  of  following  a  regular  rotation  in  crop- 
ping it,  at  least  in  the  culture  of  the  principal  articles,  and  as  fiu'  as  the  nature  of  the  thing  will 
admit.  The  best  managers  sow  out  a  portion  of  their  around  erery  season  in  grass,  cloTer,  or  barley, 
which  is  used  as  green  food  for  their  horses  and  cows.  Very  generally  the  barley  is  sown  along  with  the 
clover,  merely  to  nurse  and  shade  it,  being  cut  down  and  not  allowed  to  ripen.  The  clover  is  sometimes 
dug  up  after  the  first  season,  if  land  for  market-crops  be  scarce,  but  more  generally  it  is  allowed  to  lie 
a  second  year.    By  good  managers,  the  ground  is  never  sown  down  in  a  hungry  state.    Lnrid  that  has 


perfection. 

2929.  The  seasons  proper  for  furnishing  the  ground  with  every  particular  vegetable  should 
be  well  attended  to,  that  eadi  may  be  obtained  as  early  as  its  nature  will  permit ;  and  of 
the  seeds  and  plants  we  use,  care  must  be  taken  to  procure  the  best  of  the  kind,  lest,  after 
all  the  trouble  of  cultivation,  disappointment  as  to  vegetation  or  quality  should  ensue. 
The  principal  time  for  sowing  and  planting  the  articles  raised  in  the  kitchen-garden  is 
in  the  spring  months.  It  is  necessaiy  to  lodge  some  sorts  in  the  ground  as  early  aa 
January ;  but  February,  Mareh,  and  April  are  the  months  in  which  the  principal  sup- 
plies for  summer  crops  are  provided.  From  April  till  September,  and  even  October, 
many  sorts  are  sown  and  {Wanted,  in  smaller  portions,  for  successive  crops.  Particular 
hardy  esculents  are  also  sown  or  transplanted  principally  in  autumn,  for  a  supply  as  well 
In  winter  as  in  spring  and  early  in  summer.    Other  kinds  are  inserted  occasionally  a« 

3c  3 


758  PRACnCS  OF  OABDENIKG.  Past  m. 

late  as  November  and  December,  to  itand  wholly  over  the  wmter,  m  riang  growA, 
for  early  crops  and  for  main  crqfM  the  fdilowing  summer ;  sach  as  peas,  beans,  cabbage^ 
and  caoUflowen.  To  obtain  early  crops  of  fiiToorite  esculents  which  are  more  tendov 
sereral  kinds  are  sown  and  planted  in  hotbeds  in  winter  and  ^nring. 

2930.  The  ^mmta^  ao%pn  oiufplaitfftf  is  to  be  determined  Joimlj  by  the  demands  of  the  fiiBilty  cad  the 
portion  of  ground  that  can  bespared:  but  it  should  be  alwars  a  rule,  to  sow  and  plant  more  than  proteUy 
enough  for  the  fiunily,  as  more  may  happen  to  be  wantea  than  expected,  and  a  cross  seaaoa  or  clher 
accident  may  occasion  a  fiailure.  As  exact  rules  cannot  be  laid  down,  the  exercise  of  a  little  jadgaMot 
will  be  necessary,  in  order  to  proportion  crom  alike ;  for  to  have  too  much  of  one  thing,  and  too  little  of 
another,  is  disagreeable  and  discreditable.  Respect  should  be  paid  to  the  natural  duraaoo  of  cropa,  toBne 
ffoingoirso(m,and  oth«rs  being  lasting,  and  that  too  according  to  the  season  In  which  they  are  propagated. 
The  pea  requires  the  greatest  breadth  of  surface ;  and  next  to  this  the  cabbage  tribe.  The  spaces  ibr 
asparagus,  artichokes,  strawberries,  sea-kale,  Ac,  are  in  some  degree  fixed  from  the  oompskratiTe  per- 
manency of  these  crops.  Pot  and  sweet  herbs  require  the  least  space,  and,  ascending  mim  these  to 
breadths  necessary  for  the  pea  and  the  cabbage  tribe,  the  proportions  are  as  various  as  the  kktds  to  be 
grown ;  and  these  can  only  be  acquired  properly  by  experience,  and  obsenration  <tf  what  takas  place  in 
lifferent  gardens. 

2931.  Seeds  and  plants  ahould  be  adapted  as  mttch  as  possible  to  the  soS  and  titmctiem 
which  best  suit  them ;  for  in  the  same  ^tfden  some  difference  will  be  foond,  not  only  as 
to  son  and  shelter,  but  the  earth ;  as  some  will  be  richer,  some  poorer,  some  deeper, 
some  shallower,  some  perhaps  heavier,  and  some  lighter,  in  due  attention  to  which 
advantage  is  to  be  reap^    (^Marshall) 

2932.  The  ordering  of  seeds  from  the  seedsman  is  eenerally  a  matter  of  some  difficalty 
to  the  young  gardener,  and  Abercrombie  is  almost  we  only  author  who  has  endeavoDred 
to  remove  it.  The  infcnrmation  afforded  by  his  work,  entitled  The  Seed  E^imatt,  will 
be  found  in  the  Horticultural  Catalogue ;  where,  under  every  culinary  vegotable  raised 
firom  sedd,  will  be  found  the  quantity,  either  stated  in  weight  or  measure,  requisite  for  a 
certain  space  of  ground ;  and  this'  space  generally  that  which  is  deemed  suffident  Ibr  a 
considerable  garden. 

Sbgt.  IV.     Thinning, 

2933.  The  thinning  of  seedling  cropSf  Marshall  observes,  **  should  be  done  hn  timet 
before  the  young  plants  have  drawn  one  another  up  too  much.  All  plants  grow  stronger, 
and  ripen  their  juices  better,  when  the  air  circulates  fineely  round  than,  and  the  sun  is 
permitted  to  have  an  inmiediate  influence  upon  them ;  an  attention  to  which  should  be 
paid  from  the  first  appearance  of  plants  breaking  ground.  In  thinning  dose  crops,  aa 
onions,  carrots,  turnips,  &C.,  be  sure  that  they  are  not  left  too  near ;  for,  instead  of  reap- 
ing a  greater  produce  by  so  doing,  there  would  be  a  less.  When  they  stand  too  doee, 
they  will  make  tall  and  large  tops,  but  are  prevented  from  swelling  in  thdr  roots :  it  is 
better  to  err  on  the  wide  side,  for,  though  there  are  fewer  plants,  they  will  be  finer  and 
better  flavoured." 

2934.  Thinning  the  leaves  qf  fruit  trees,  **■  The  leaves,"  Abercrombie  observes,  ^hav« 
too  essential  an  o^ce  as  organs  of  growth  to  the  entire  i^ant,  to  be  lightly  parted  with ; 
and,  when  the  dimate  is  not  deficient  in  heat,  compared  with  the  hal^at  of  the  idant,  or 
the  portion  of  the  year  in  which  its  season  for  vegetating  foils,  their  diade  is  more  likdy 
to  be  serviceable  than  detrimental,  even  in  the  last  stage  of  fruiting.  Thus,  dierries,  nsp* 
berries,  strawberries,  currants,  and  other  spedes  whose  full  term  of  fiructificatioQ  is  more 
than  comprdiended  in  our  summer,  reach  perfect  maturity,  and  acquire  the  colour  pit^ier 
to  each,  though  ever  so  much  covered  with  leaves ;  whereas,  for  those  kinds  which  ripen 
with  difficulty  here,  because  the  direct  rays,  and  most  intense  reflection  of  the  sun,  cam. 
scarcely  be  equal  to  the  heat  in  the  shade  during  the  full  summer  of  their  native  dinmte, 
— it  is  proper,  when  the  fruit  has  nearly  attaint  its  full  size,  and  is  naturally  losing  its 
absolute  greenness,  to  remove  some  of  the  leaves  which  shade  it  too  much.  Were  the 
leaves  th^ned  sooner,  it  would  prejudice  the  growth  of  the  fruit ;  and  should  they  even 
now  be  swept  off  unsparingly,  die  growth  of  the  year's  shoots  might  be  arrested.  His 
leaves  which  cover  the  frmt,  whether  peaches,  gr^>es,  late  pears,  or  other  exiotics,  must 
be  removed  gradually,  that  is,  at  two  or  three  times  in  die  course  of  five  or  six  days ; 
otherwise  the  unusual  full  heat  of  the  sun  darting  upon  the  fruit  would  oocasioii  the 
rind  to  crack." 

2935.  Thinning  stone-fruits.  Thinning  the  over-abundantly  set  fruit  oo  apricot,  iiec> 
tarine,  peach,  and  plum  trees  is  a  necessary  duty ;  as  many  of  these,  in  good  seasons,, 
set  more  dian  they  can  nourish  or  bring  near  to  perfection.  If  the  fruit  be  very  thickJ^ 
set  all  over  the  tree,  let  it  be  generally  thinned  off  to  half  its  extent  the  first  time  -, 
deferring  the  final  thinning  till  the  stoning  be  over,  that  is,  till  the  sheUs  be  quite  bard, 
and  the  kernel  be  formed.  Most  trees,  especially  those  anywise  unhealthy,  drop  many 
of  their  fruit  at  the  time  of  stoning ;  so  that  the  tlunning  had  better  be  performed  at  two 
or  three  different  times ;  always  obs^ring  to  reserve  the  follest,  brownest,  and  best-fonoed 
fimit.  {Nicol.)  If  the  bearing  shoots  of  stone-fruits  be  properly  shoftmed,  there  s  litda 
danger  of  many  fallmg  off,  unless  the  kmid  has  been  injorod  by  untimely  spring  frostt^ 


Book  IIL  FRUNING  AND  TRAINING.  759 

or  ezoenhre  drongfata  (which,  howerer,  ought  to  he  guarded  agahist).  The  first  tfammng 
fihould,  therelbre»  be  fearlessljr  gone  about;  and  the  second  should  not  be  too  long 
delated. 

9836.  fFHk  rttpeel  to  the tnumtihf  or  mtmber  of  Jirmit proper tobe  l^oma tree^  **much,"  acoordlng  to 
Ntool,  **  miut  depend  oo  iU  sue  and  strength,  ana  whether  It  be  full  grown,  or  be  yet  hi  tndnlng.  A  rail- 
|nrown  tree,  ha  a  healty  state,  may  be  allowed  to  produce  considerably  more  than  one  in  a  weak  condi- 
aoo.  And  if  a  tree  yet  in  training,  that  is,  one  not  having  filled  the  space  allotted  to  it,  be  allowed  to 
aipeo  all  the  fruit  it  may  set,  its  extension  will  be  much  retarded  in  consequence.  On  the  Moorpark 
apricot,  and  the  larger  kinds  ofneaches  in  a  healthy  ftill-bearlng  state,  a  (hilt  to  every  foot  square  of  the 
•uperftcial  content,  or  surfisce  of  the  tree,  may  be  taken  as  a  good  medium ;  tliat  is  to  say,  a  tree  covolng 
a  space  15  ft.  by  12  ft,  may  be  allowed  to  ripen  about  two  hundred  fhiit.  The  smaller  kinds  of  apricots 
ana  pcadies,  and  of  nectarines  in  general,  may  be  allowed  to  produce  a  third  part  more,  if  in  a  healthy 
atate.  The  larger  and  better  sorts  of  plums  may  be  thinned  in  proportion,  and  according  to  their  sixes ; 
and  may  be  thinned  out  to  from  Sin.  to  6in.  apart,  if  on  the  shoots  of  last  year:  or  so  as  to  hang  quite 
firee  of  one  another,  if  oo  spurs.  I  am  aware  tnat  manv  will  think  thinning  to  this  extent  an  extraordl- 
oary  meuure ;  but  I  would  have  such  be  convinced  of  the  propriety  of  doing  so,  by  comparison.  If  tbey 
have  twft  trees  of  a  kind,  both  healthy  and  well  loaded,  let  the  one  be  thinned  as  above,  and  allow  the 
other  to  produce  as  it  has  been  wont ;  or  thin  it  even  to  half  tlie  extent.  It  will  be  found  that  the  tree 
ftiUv  thinned  will  produce  an  eaual,  if  not  a  greater  weight  of  fruit,  and  these  incomparably  more  beau- 
tiftil.  and  higher  in  flavour.  Observe,  the  comparison  must  be  made  the  same  season,  else  it  would  not 
be  Cdr ;  as  the  sise  and  flavour  of  the  fruit  might  be  very  dilTerent,  according  to  the  goodness  or  badness 
of  the  weather  in  diflRerent  years." 

2937.  Apples  and  pears  shioM  he  moderatdy  thmned,  and  good  aoconnt  would  be  found 
in  the  practice.  This  should  bo  done  when  the  fruit  is  about  half  ffrown,  or  when 
all  apprehension  of  its  dropping  is  over.  Nothing  tends  more  to  keep  fruit  trees 
in  gcK)d  health  than  regularlj  to  thin  their  over-abundant  crops,  and  that  alwajs  be- 
fore they  begin  to  swell  off  for  ripening ;  for  if  this  be  ddaved  till  thej  are  nearij  full 
g^wn,  the  mischief  is,  in  a  great  measure,  already  done,  both  to  the  tree  and  to  the 
Suit  left.  iNkoL) 

Sect.  Y.    Pnmmg  and  Dratmng. 

2988.  iVamn^  and  traming,  being  fi-equently  practised  together,  and  in  aid  of  each 
other,  may  be  advantageously  treated  of  under  the  same  head. 

TSBB.  Prmming  mno^M>ta$Ued.ireet.  Trees  planted  one  year  ftt>m  the  graft,  or  two  fhmi  budding,  must 
be  pruned  as  though  stiil  in  the  nursery,  in  order  to  fiimish  them  with  a  head.  At  tlie  end  of  Bfarcli,  or 
the  beginning  of  April,  as  the  wood-buds  begin  to  shoot,  one  of  these  courses  must  be  taken :  either 
aborten  the  snoots  of  the  preceding  summer,  or  head  down  the  tree  to  two,  three,  or  four  eyes,  taking  all 
those  shoots  off.  The  latter  course  is  most  commonly  expedient  on  the  peach  tree,  or  nectarine,  or  apri- 
cot. If  the  first  shoots  happen  to  be  unexceptionably  placed  fbr  beginning  the  figure,  instead  of  heading 
down  the  stem,  cut  these  mo  two  or  three  eyes.  On  wall  trees  and  espaBers,  rub  off  the  fore  and  tutct 
wood-buds. 

S940.  8ea$oniJi>rpna»img  nnp^'plamted  treet.  On  all  trees  during  the  tender  stage  of  inftncy,  spring 
la  the  fittest  time  of  pruning,  even  for  wood,  and  for  proceeding  in  the  formation  of  a  head,  as  successive 
sets  of  new  branches  are  yearly  obtained  by  shortening  the  last.  Something  may  also  be  done  in  summer 
to  promote  this  object.  If  between  the  end  of  May  and  the  end  of  June,  a  pur  of  shoots  have  not  started 
as  desired,  one  on  each  side  fh>m  a  stem  headed  down,  or  from  the  mother  branches  shortened ;  and,  in 
lieu  of  such,  one  solitary  shoot  has  arisen,  or  two,  both  on  one  side,  or  not  equally  proper  to  be  retained, 
the  desired  end  may  yet  be  attained,  and  a  season  saved.  Pinch  down  the  solitary  shoot  two  or  three 
eyes :  this  will  force  out  new  shoots  in  the  course  of  the  summer.  In  the  case  of  two  shoots,  one  of 
which  is  evidently  unfit  for  beginning  the  head,  take  off  the  one  rejected  without  delay,  and  pinch  down 
the  other  to  two  or  three  eyes.  Of  two  shoots  on  the  same  side,  equal  In  regard  to  strmgth  and  direc- 
tion, to  preserve  the  lower  on  wall  trees  and  dwarfs  is  a  rule  to  which  an  exception  can  scarcely 
be  imagined.  The  summer  pruning  of  heads  progressively  forming  will  afterwards  frdl  ha  with  that 
of  established  trees. 

2941.  Summer  pruning  of  tree*  in  beamg.  The  buds  and  shoots  to  be  preserved  claim  the  first  atten* 
tion ;  for,  if  the  precious  germs  of  ftiture  fhilt  or  wood  are  carelessly  destroyed,  the  work  of  reparation  is 
difficult  and  tedious ;  whereas  the  removal  of  spray  not  of  service  as  brancnes  or  bearers,  though  neces- 
sary to  prevent  ccmuision,  and  to  strengthen  the  plant,  is  to  be  conducted  in  subservience  to  the  vital 
object  of  fertility.  In  some  kinds,  to  avoid  the  destruction  of  wood-buds,  or  the  germs  of  fhiit-spurs,  tiie 
djsbuddfaig  ought  to  be  postponed  until  the  wood-shoots  can  be  distinguished  from  spurs,  and  pinched  off 
without  inuring  the  fhilt-buds.  The  species  which  alternately  produce  spurs  in  the  one-year-old  shoots 
are,  the  apple,  pear,  apricot,  cherry,  and  plum.  The  peach  and  nectarine  rarely  emit  spurs.  While  you 
avoid  displacing  inunt  spurs  on  plants  which  bear  on  such,  be  as  careftil  to  discourage  the  wood-buds  and 
shoots  on  old  spurs,  for  shoots  from  these  are  cumbersome  and  unprofitable.  If  any  spray  that  wants 
displacing  has  got  woody,  use  the  knife,  lest  the  bark  of  the  mother  branch  be  torn. 

2L'42.  The  mode  of  heartnm^  and  the  duration  qf  the  bearert^  are  the  first  things  to  be  adverted  to  for 
regulJ^ng  th«  proportion  of  new  wood  to  be  retained.  Thus,  in  the  kinds  which  bear  on  spurs,  a  less 
quantity  of  advandng  wood  is  necessary  for  ftiture  suroly,  according  to  the  time  that  a  bearing  branch 
continues  fkidtfUl :  but  as  tlte  fhiit-shoots  on  some  of  these  kinds  are  two,  three,  four,  and  even  five 
rears  in  comfaig  into  bearing,  the  difficulty  of  exercising  a  proper  foresight  is  increased.  Of  the  sorts  which 
bear  on  the  shoots  of  last  year,  although  a  great  reserve  and  constant  annual  succession  are  wanted,  it  is 
more  easy  to  suit  the  provision  to  the  expected  vacancy.  In  both  classes,  the  leader  to  a  stem  yet  under 
training  as  a  wall  tree  is  to  be  carefVilly  preserved ;  also  a  surplus  number  of  buds  to  the  right  and  left 
must  be  suffered  to  sprout,  till  it  can  beknovm  whether  shoots  will  spring  at  the  desired  places ;  and 
afterwards  a  selection  from  these  must  be  left  for  forming  the  tree ;  hirther,  the  leading  shoot  to  each 
aide  branch  should  be  always  left,  if  the  limits  admit.  Well-placed  shoots,  between  the  origin  and  the 
extremity  of  a  lateral,  are  to  be  retained  in  pairs,  until  a  good  leader  has  sprung,  and  is  sufficiently 
established  to  be  laid  m;  when  th^  are  to  be  cut  away  close,  unless  a  vacancy  requires  their  permanent 
cultivation.  As  the  new  laterals  fit  to  be  preserved  extend,  lay  them  close  to  the  wall  in  a  straight  easy 
4irectioo,  at  a  convenient  average  distance,  nailing  than  farther  onward  as  the  extremities  want 

»a.  Three  revMont  areindnded  in  a  tummerU  pruning;  one  beginning  at  the  end  of  April,  another  hi 
July,  and  the  third  in  September ;  all  which  have  a  preparatonr  reference  to  the  winter  pruning.  Stone- 
fkiilt  trees,  if  much  wounded  in  summer,  are  apt  to  gum;  so  that,  if  superfluous  shoots  have  not  been 
removed  before  they  get  woody,  it  is  best  to  defer  the  retrenchment  of  these  to  the  winter  pruning.  A 
weak  tree  la  strengtlMned  tqrredadog  tu  spray  t  let  it,  however,  be  low  and  compact,  rather  than  naked 

8C  4 


760  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Past  m. 

To  kMp  a  ImiuriMrt  trae  ftiU  of  wood  tends  to  nuko  it  lest  ramiMBt ;  but  a  crowded  iatricacj  is  to  bt 
avoidea ;  for  tho  air  rtagnaTw  in  a  tbl^eC  of  spray  and  foUafe.  wliilo  the  sun  cannot 


tli«  new  shoots  srow  long-Jointed,  and  do  not  ripen  tlioroaglilT;  and  ttw  blossom-buds  fonving  en  tbe 
following  fear  will  be  fewer  and  Mss  piump.    Ali  the  sboots  rising   " 


bearers  for  tlie  following  fear  will  be  fewer  and  less  plump.  All  the  shoots  rising  after 
to  be  displaced,  unless  a  Taculty  cannot  be  tamislied  without  reserrtng  sooae of  ttiea,  or  ooleas  the  I 
sive  luxuriance  of  a  plant  makes  It  proper  tocot  tt  as  Uttle  as  posriUe,  and  to  let  the  sap  expend  It 
numerous  channels.  The  spring  snoots  laid  in  are  generally  to  be  preserved  at  ftill  length,  as  fcr  as  the 
limits  will  permit,  until  after  the  fall  of  the  leaf :  because  to  stop  them  in  summer  would  caoee  them  t» 
shoot  from  almost  erery  eye,  and  fill  the  wall  witn  spray;  hence,  when  a  vacancy  wants  several  btaaUwa 
to  Aimish  it,  it  is  a  good  resource  to  shorten  a  strong  oontlguous  rtioot  to  three  or  four  eyes.  This  is 
the  exoMHion  to  the  rule. 

tHi.  WitUerprmmintfqflrfethtbfarimg.  Now  a  final  selection  Is  to  be  made  from  the  laH  year's  shoots 
retained  during  the  sommer.  On  established  trees  which  have  ftillv  ripened  tlieir  shoots,  and  of  which 
the  young  wood  is  not  succulent,  and  therefore  not  susceptible  of  injonr  from  fttMt,  there  is  a  wide  Isti. 
tude  of  time  ibr  the  principal  or  winter  pruning,  extending  from  the  fall  of  the  leaf  to  the  tine  of  the 
rising  of  the  sap,  or  just  before.  To  prune  in  autumn  strengthens  a  plant,  and  will  brtng  the  blossem 
buds  more  forward :  to  cut  the  wood  late  in  spring,  tends  to  check  a  plant,  and  is  one  of  the  runeJtee  for 
excessive  luxuriance.  At  the  opening  of  spring  the  blossom-buds  can  be  certainly  distinguish^  which 
is  a  great  guide  to  the  Judment  in  maoy  critical  cases ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  if^tbe  bka— ortiHwads  get 
much  sweUed  they  are  liable  to  be  bruised  or  knocked  off,  in  the  various  operations  of  untacfcing,  muSof, 
and  re-naHing  the  branches.  Supposing  the  common  course  of  winter  pruning  to  be  divided  mto  dwee 
periods — autumn,  the  cold  months  of  winter,  and  the  beginning  of  spring — the  plants  to  be  exccptod 
from  the  first  two,  are,  the  flg  uniformly,  when  not  in  a  fordng-hause,  and  the  vine  for  the  nuMt  put, 
because  tlM  autumn  is  seldom  hot  and  fine  sufficiently  long  to  ripen  the  year's  shoots.  Some  except  the 
peach  and  nectarine  flrom  the  middle  period,  but  not  fnia  the  first ;  because  they  say  that,  if  a  scv 
frost  happen  immediately  to  follow  the  prunina,  the  points  of  the  unripened  shoots,  and  particniarty  i 
wood-bua  next  to  the  cut,  are  generally  so  much  hurt,  that  there  must  oe  a  second  shortoiii^,  ~ 
than  was  intended,  to  (Umish  these  shoots  with  leaders. 

S94.V  TV  mmmtter  qfgoodtkooit  to  be  retained  is  Ihnited  by  the  character  of  the  tree,  the  size  to  wluc^ 
the  fhilt  grows,  and  the  compass  to  be  given  to  the  bead.  The  branches  of  a  wall  tree  may  be  fWws 
5  in.  to  10  in.  asunder,  aooordmg  to  its  strength  and  the  sise  of  the  fhiit.  Of  ft^iit* shoots,  thoae  are  tlw 
best  which  are  short-Jointed,  and  show  a  competent  number  of  blossom-buds,  and  on  which  the  series  ei 
biossom-buds  commences  nearest  to  the  origin  of  the  shoots,  especially  on  that  class  which  most  haveth* 
bearers  annually  shortened.  Spongy  or  disproportionatelv  large  and  gouty  shoots  are  bad  alike  for  wood 
and  fruit :  but  good  shoots  for  wood  mav  be  above  the  mkidle  sise.  If  the  ouds  are  well  defined  ;  and  the 
best  shoots  for  fruit  may  incline  to  slendemess,  if  not  wlrv  and  sapless :  disproportionately  kvge  shoots 
are  seldom  fhittfol.  In  choosing  large  supplies  for  wood,  other  things  being  equal,  the  lowest  new  branches 
on  the  tree,  and  the  last  year's  laterals  nearest  to  the  origin  of  a  branch,  are  to  be  preferred.  Btgiu  at 
the  bottom  and  middle  of  the  tree  ;  keep  these  fomish«l  without  intricacy ;  and  the  extremities  wiO 
be  easily  managed.  Such  shoots  as  are  preserved,  whether  to  come  in  immediately  as  t»earers,  or  to  ifl 
up  naked  parts  in  the  figure,  or  to  fUrnish  future  supplies  of  wood,  are  to  be  treated  aocordiog  to  the 
mode  of  bearing. 

9M6.  CiassbeaHngomdutimctbrttMeket,  Onthosespedeswhidibear  attheendsof  thebran«^iea,'or  on 
spurs  for  several  years  in  succession,  the  leading  shoot  of  a  fruit-bran^  is  always  to  be  retained,  and 
tne  fruit-branches  are  not  to  be  shortened  where  they  do  not  exceed  the  assigned  limits  for  the  tree  i 
because,  if  stopped,  these  would  send  out  strong  wood-shoots,  where  biossom-buds  or  fruit-spurs  woold 
otherwise  have  oeen  produced. 

3947.  Ercevtiom  to  tki$  rule.  On  young  treesunder  training, to  be  fbmished  with  a  head,  shorten  the 
branches  undl  the  designed  figure  is  complete:  again,  though  a  tree  be  established,  occasfonallT  sImkicb 
a  branch,  to  bring  out  wood  to  fill  a  vacancy.  The  surplus  of  the  last  vear*s  shoots,  which  would  crwwd, 
or  disfigure,  or  too  much  weaken  the  tree,  or  occupy  it  without  promise,  are  to  be  cut  out  cUnsn  to  the 
parent  branch:  also  cut  away  any  old  branches  which  appear  decayed, or  of  which  the  qwirs  begin  to 
get  barren.    Finally,  take  ofTclose  the  naked  barren  stumps  left  at  previous  amputations. 

S948.  Cla$$  betuing  om  last  fiearU  wood  onhf.  On  trees  which  bear  on  the  last  year's  wood,  there  ii  a 
necessitv  for  annually  shortening  alternate  oivisions  of  the  branches,  in  order  to  provide  a  supply  of  iwv 
shoots  for  bearing  the  next  season.  We  prune  the  longer  branches  of  a  luxuriant  plant,  and  tne  shorter 
of  a  weak  plant,  in  an  inverted  proportion.  Were  the  strong  tree  much  cut  in,  it  would  produce  only  the 
more  wood ;  while  the  weak  tree,  unleu  relieved  by  short  pruning,  would  not  long  continue  to  bear. 
Very  strong  shoots  mav  be  left  18  in.  long,  or  lose  but  a  fourth  of  their  length ;  extremely  weak 
shoots  should  be  retrenched  to  half  their  length,  whether  that  be  5  In.,  6  In.,  8  in.,  or  10  in. ;  prune  shoots 
of  medium  growth  to  the  extent  which  best  consults  the  double  object  of  leaving  as  many  bloasosi-bisds 
as  may  be  on  the  shoot,  and  of  forcing  out  new  wood  at  a  well-placed  eye.  In  shortening,  cut  at  a 
leaf  or  wood-bud  that  is  likely  to  yield  a  leading  shoot.  Leaf- buds  are  distinguished  by  beteg  obhmg, 
narrow,  and  depressed ;  blossom-buds  by  beina  rounder  and  bolder.  If  a  leaf-bud  at  a  suitable  «^*«H«m 
is  found  between  twin  blossom -buds,  so  much  the  better.  A  leading  shoot  at  the  point  of  a  bear^ 
branch  draws  nourishment  for  the  tntervenina  (hiit.  The  thinning  of  rejected  dioots,  and  decked 
or  wom>out  bearers,  is  nearly  as  for  the  other  class. 

3949.  Mi^ed  cUus,  There  is  a  small  anomalous  class  which  bears  fkwuently  on  tpan  of  several  renr^ 
continuance  as  well  as  on  annual  shoots,  but  chiefly  on  the  latter.  Snoots  of  this  class  are  to  have  a 
mixed  treatment,  preserving  the  fertile  spurs  as  much  as  may  be.  Having  finished  priming  a  wall 
tree,  lay  in  the  branchM  and  shoots  directly;  tacking  them  in  a  neat  manner  to  the  wall  or  trcUis. 
(Abercrombte.) 

2950.  Winter  pruning  to  be  revisetL  Hevise  the  pruning  when  a  sufficient  time  has 
elapsed  to  see  it  with  another  eye ;  or  when  the  expansion  of  the  Uossoms  decides  the 
competition  between  probationary  fruit-shoots  which  have  been  laid  in  too  cloee.  In 
those  stone-fruit  trees  which  bear  on  the  last  year's  shoot,  such  as  the  peach  and  moet  of 
the  kinds  of  apricot,  it  is  particularly  necessary  to  revise  the  winter  pruning  at  the  time 
of  blossoming ;  because,  if  on  an^  branch  the  blossoms  are  observed  to  have  been  spoOcd 
either  by  gum,  by  blight,  or  spring  frost,  that  branch  is  quite  useless  as  a  bearer,  and 
unless  it  has  made  some  shoots  which  may  prove  bearers  the  follovring  year,  is  to  be 
entirely  cut  away  :  but  if  the  blighted  brandies  have  made  well-placed  dioott,  shoiteB 
them  to  these.  {Abercrombie.^ 

S951.  Methods  of  training.  The  two  principal  methods  of  training  wall-trees  which 
are  followed  in  Britain,  are  the  fan  and  the  horizontal  modes.  **  When  walls  exceed 
7  ft.  in  height,**  Neill  observes,  **  the  best  gardeners  seem  to  concur  in  giving  the 
preference  to  the  fan  training,  variously  modified :  in  this  way  they  find  that  a  tr^e  caa 
much  sooner  be  brutight  to  fill  its  allotted  space,  and  the  loss  of  a  brandi  can  much  man 


J 


Book  Ul        WEEDING,  STntRINQ  THE  SOIL,  PROTECTDIG,  Stc         761 

easilj  be  nippUed  at  nnj  time.  Fur  lower  walla,  the  horizontal  metliod  is  prefetred  i 
and  de  same  plan  ia  adopted  almnet  univcreaU;  on  espalier  rails.  HiCt  stron^y  recom- 
mends this  mode  for  moat  sorts  of  wall  trees ;  and  fur  pears  he  adopts  what  is  called 
the  screw  stem,  or  training  the  stem  in  a  serpen^e  manner,  the  branches  goinjr  off 
horizontally  as  tn  the  ordinary  straight  stem.  (_Edai.  Encj/c.,  art.  Hort)  Nicol  agiwM 
with  must  experienced  gardeners,  in  prcrerring_/!ia  &amaig  to  all  other  methods ;  and  it 
may  be  obacryed,  that  liiia  form  comes  nearer  to  th«  mode  ii»»mmetided  by  Knight,  as 
alTurding  "  evidence  of  a  more  regular  distribution  of  the  aap  "  than  any  other  mode.  It 
agreea  with  the  eicellent  general  principles  of  pruning  laid  down  by  Qnintiney,  who  first 
reduced  this  branch  of  gardening  to  scientific  principles, — lothe  practice  of  the  celebralad 
griiwers  of  peaches  at  Montreuil,  new  Faris,  and  to  the  practice  of  french  and  Gennaa 
gnrdeaers  generaUy. 

39M.  ffn^iMrnniirkLtbat whQ trf«B  v*,by jDijiiHant,d«pTivedaf  themaUDDwhlch thHrhruicbes 
nmtunJIy  rvcvha  fn^u  thv  windi.  (bfl  larauin  which  thefarBlriliuil  OMnt*  more  pDwerAiltr  (u  thffr 
pemuaenl  baalth  and  TliDor  tbui  li  ooieFalljr  InjastDcd.  "  In  tUt  lendmenE,*'  nytfjkol.  **  {perf^ly 
■fTBa;  and  I  BurbvaUowKl  tDBdd»  uul  I  luTeb«n«if[Bfffldln  ths  tnlakagarrtult  tr»«tbuenr«ity- 
flre  Tear*,  and  baf*  tialaad  Uihb  u  a  great  tartetf  of  tatmt.  Some  la  tlia  Dut^h  ttj^le.  iuddIiis  out 
taio  DnniUMa  flnt,  pfTf^ctlj  hDrixonUl,  lighl  vhl  left,  to  Ibe  ntmt  of  thm  ot  four  jud*  eacfa  nj, 
mnd  rroo  tbcaelnbi]D«ibootip*rr«tJ}  upright,  mt  9  In,  apmrt,  to  (hv  top  of  the  wait;  lomevkh  icnwea 
•teniLl  utd  hDriKmtlll  brapph« ;  wme  with  upright  ittnu  and  hoiiioDtkl  broDchn  i  uhdv  vllb  lUDit 


tfanmghiiut  their  whole  length,  or  operating  ' 

on  the  young  shoots  only.     When  oppor-     3 

(unity  admits,  or  want  of  space  on  one  side     f 

of  a  wall  requires,  it  is  found  conducive  to     r: 

moderation  uf  growth  and  the  production     ^ 

of  fruit,  to  train  the  branches  of  trees  over     2: 

the  wall  and  down  the  other  rade  (Jig.     x! 

75).).    This  is  fimnd  to  increase  the  pro-     ^ 

lificacy  of  vigorooa-growing  kinds,  a»  the     z: 

pear ;  and  it  also  succeeds  well  with  the    '^ 

apple,  cherry,  and  nna. 

3994.  Modes  of  troMng  to emmuvge  Iht  grovAqfiAeolt  proceeAoa  the  OppotiU -prill' 
ciple,  and  while  over-lusuriant  shoot*  are  depressed,  weak  ones,  which  it  is  denned  proper 
to  encoorage,  are  elevated  and  brought  nearer  to  the  perpendicular. 

3955.  fyunatgand  Iraiiting,  as  amjied  lotdffingt  aid  ganlai-liedgtt,  may  he  perfhrmed 
by  clipping,  or  cut^ng  rn  masse  with  the  hedge-bill  (1T41.).  Hedges  mnst  be  cut  in 
autimin  when  the  wood  is  ripe  :  somettmea  it  is  done  in  snmmer,  which  is  admissible  aa 
far  as  respects  the  health  of  the  plants,  and  conseqaent  duiability  of  (he  hedge,  when 
the  lower  enda  of  the  shoots  are  nearly  ripe.  If  this  is  not  the  cose,  the  operation  is 
injoriops.  Hie  jodiciona  gardener  will  weigh  tlie  drcumstancea  of  the  case,  and  decide 
aceardingly. 

Sect.  VL      Weedii^,  StvriTtg  lAs  Smt,  PnlKtag,  SupportiHg,  and  Shading. 

3956.  EradicadiM  ofteeeb.  The  means  of  removal,  are  hoeing  and  weeding  \  and 
of  destruction,  exponag  them,  when  hoed  or  polled  up,  to  the  snn  and  air ;  or,  what  is 
ID  all  casea  better,  taking  them  at  once  to  the  dunghill  or  compost-yard,  Co  be  destroyed 
by  fennenlatioD.  These  operations  require  to  be  performed  almost  every  month  io  the 
year  ;  but  more  especially  in  the  beginning  of  summer,  when  the  earth  is  teeming  with 
v^elable  life.  Weeding  in  time,  MarHhall  observes,  is  a  material  Ihijig  in  culture,  and 
the  hand  is  generally  more  certain  than  the  hoe. 

aasr.  Stirring  (As  graioid  among  cnpa  is  nearly  i 
di^rcc  performed  by  tlie  operation  of  hodng.     Ei 

and  that  now  adopted  by  the  best  gardeners,  is  by  the  two-pronged  fork  or  i 
pronged  boe  (Jigs.  3U9.  321.).  Every  crop,  whether  planted  in  rows,  or  sown  broad- 
cast, ought  to  be  aubjecled  to  this  operation  once  or  oflcner  in  Ae  course  of  ita  progress 
to  maturity.  Small  cropa,  where  the  distances  between  the  plants  are  not  wide,  ought 
to  be  stirred  by  a  fork  of  two  prongs,  or  even  one  prong.  A  narrow  hoe  is  the  usual 
instrument,  but  this  always  tends  to  harden  the  gronnd  hctow,  and  to  form  a  sort  of 
floor,  which  in  many  soils  is  impervious  to  air  or  rain.  "  Breaking  the  surface,"  Mar- 
shall remarks,  "  keeps  the  soil  in  health ;  for  when  it  lies  in  a  hard  or  boimd  state, 
enriching  showers  run  off,  and  the  j^ubrioua  air  and  solar  heat  cannot  enter.  Oraund," 
be  adds,  "  should  be  ir«iuently  stirred  and  raked  between  crops,  and  about  the  borders, 
to  ^ve  all  a  ficsh  appearance.  There  is  a  pleasantness  to  the  eye  in  new-broken  earth, 
which  gives  an  air  (^  culture,  and  is  always  agrceaUe."    This  last  observation  is  pai- 


76S  PRACTICE  OF  OABDENING.  Past  IH 

tknUHjr  mmai  to  apply  in  antamn,  that  the  garden  may  not  become  dreary  too  aoon, 
and  8o  bring  oo  winter  before  its  time. 

2958.  Eartkmg  up  ought  to  go  hand  in  hand  with  stirring  in  many  casea ;  but  nreiy 
in  the  case  of  tluMe  plants  wluch  form  their  bolbs  abore  the  surface,  as  turnips  and 
onions.  This  operation  supports  the  stems  of  some  crc^Mi  as  the  bean,  cabbage,  &&, 
and  encourages  the  fertility  or  improres  the  quality  of  others,  as  the  potato,  leeic,  oekiy, 
&c  In  winter  also  it  protects  tnem  fixm  the  frost,  and  may  then  be  apidied  to  the 
turnip,  as  no  longer  in  a  state  of  growth. 

2959.  iVotortti^  mpportmg,  aid  Aadmg,  These  operations  are  too  little  attended  to, 
or  attempted  in  a  slovenly  manner,  by  many  gardeners.  Tlie  grand  anl^ecu  of  pfo> 
tection  are  fruit  trees ;  and  we  have  abeadr  (2644,  &c)  given  an  ennmentioii  of  the 
various  modes  to  which  veooucse  is  had.  The  simplest,  and  perhaps  the  best  pniteetiaB 
for  general  purposes,  is  that  of  throwing  a  net,  either  an  old  fishing-net  or  one  fonned 
on  purpose  of  woollen  yam,  over  the  whole  tree,  if  a  standard ;  or  placing  it  aganut  it, 
£r  trained  to  a  wall,  before  it  beffins  to  blossom,  and  letting  it  remain  there  till  the  fruit 
is  set  Marshall  reconmiends  this  mode,  justly  observing,  that  after  much  expense  and 
trouble  to  preserve  blossoms  ftxmi  indeinent  weather,  the  business  is  often  dfloe  la  ns 
purpose,  or  a  bad  one.  Nicol*s  opinion  is  not  materially  difierent.  Single  plaaiB,  ai 
the  rsspbeny,  are  to  be  supported  by  sticks  or  rods ;  and  rows  of  climhen^lij  rods,  spny, 
or  brandies,  as  peas,  kidneybeans,  &c 

2960.  Shading  is  but  little  attended  to,  excepting  la  the  case  of  transplantation ;  but 
it  is  of  great  importance  in  the  fruiting  season  to  certain  plants  which  natnrally  grow 
in  shady  situations,  as  the  strawberry  and  raspbeny ;  and  properly  applied  and  aoeooi- 
panied  with  watering,  tends  to  swell  these  fruits  and  others,  as  the  eoosebeny ;  abo  the 
hc«ds  and  roots  of  certain  vegetables  in  hot  weather,  as  the  cauliflower,  turnip,  ooioo, 
radidi ;  or  the  whole  vmtahle,  as  in  the  case  of  lettuce  and  other  saladsL  The  advan- 
tages of  shading  small  fruits  were  pointed  out  by  Haynes  (On  the  Crnkmre  <ftke  Sttaw' 
heny,  BatpUny,  ami  GooseftovyX  ^^  *i^  ^^ciy  strikingly  dispUyed  in  the  gardenii^  of 
the  south  of  fVanoe  and  Italy. 

Sbot.  Vn.     Waiermg. 

2961.  Watering^  Manhall  observes,  **]s  a  thing  of  some  importance  in  coltivatioo, 
though  not  so  mucli  as  many  make  it  It  is  a  moot  point,  whether  more  harm  than  good 
is  not  on  the  vrhole  done  by  it  In  a  laive  garden  it  is  a  Herculean  labour  to  water 
everf  thing,  and  so  the  temptation  genenuly  prevails,  either  wholly  to  neglect  it^  or  to 
do  It  irregulariy  or  defectively.  To  water  nothing  is  erring  on  the  ^  ade ;  bat 
vratering  too  much  spoils  the  flavour,  and  renders  esculents  less  wholesome.  It  may  be 
observed,  tbtt  the  practice  of  the  market-gardeners  near  London  and  Faria,  and  that 
of  many  private  gardeners  in  the  southern  counties,  is  somewhat  at  variance  with  the 
opinion  A  this  experienced  and  very  judicious  author.  The  reason  may  probably  be, 
that  the  region  of  his  experience,  Northamptonshire,  is  high  and  moist  He  adds^ 
however,  that  **  strawberries  and  cauliflowers  should  generally  be  watered  in  a  dry  ee»- 
son ;  strawberries  more  particularly  when  in  bloom,  in  order  to  set  the  fruit ;  and  the 
cauliflowers  when  they  show  fruit  m  order  to  swell  the  head :  in  a  licfat  soil  this  ought 
never  to  be  ondtted.  In  very  dry  weather  seedlings,  asparagus,  early  turnips,  canota, 
radishes,  and  small  salads,  will  need  an  evening  waterii^"  He  adds,  **  water  to  the 
bottom  and  extent  of  the  roots,  as  much  as  may  be.  The  wetting  onty  the  snr&oe 
of  the  ground  is  of  little  use,  and  of  some  certain  harm,  as  it  binds  the  earth,  and  so 
prevents  showers,  dews,  air,  and  sun,  fix>m  entering  the  soil,  and  benefiting  the  roots  as 
they  otherwise' would  do :  the  ground  about  plants  which  are  frequently  watered  should 
be  occasionally  stirred  and  raked.  Many  things  are  impatient  of  being  kept  wet  aboot 
the  stalks,  and  therefore  watering  such  plants  should  be  generally  at  a  hue  diatanoe." 
He  recommends  **  watering  the  roots  of  wall  trees  in  diy  weather  efiectuaOy ;  wateiing 
wall  trees  with  an  engine  in  the  evening  refreshes  them  much,  and  hdps  to  rid  the  trees 
and  wan  of  insects  and  fiHh.  Late  in  Uie  summer,  when  the  nights  b^in  to  get  cold,  it 
is  time  to  leave  off*  all  watering,  except  things  in  pots  and  frames,  which  should  Imve  it 
then  only  in  the  morning.  By  wetting  the  surface  of  the  ground  in  a  summons  eTcninf^ 
a  dew  is  formed,  which  pervades  the  leaves,  and  helps  to  fill  then*  exhausted  Teasda.* 

2962.  Waterinp  over  the  haves  ofwaU  trees  andeapalien  is  euentialfy  neeeuary,  becanss 

these  trees  by  their  position  are  deprived,  in  a  great  degree,  of  the  natural  diowerB  vdikh 

would  fall  on  them,  if  their  branches  were  fredy  diverged  in  the  open  gard^u 

2963.  Abererombie,  Forti/th^  and  Nfeai  itrooffljr  recommend  waterinf  the  le«Tet  of  wsll-fridt  trees  In  dry 

Ponyth  recommend*  watering  tnfeeted  trees  wHh  dear 


weather,  erery  other  day,  in  the  erentaig. 
llmewater  orer  the  leave*,  which,  he  tajt, 
learet  olT  when  the  fndt  approaches  to  mati 

2964.  Suhetitmteafor  watering  can  onfy  be  found  in  contrivances  to  lessen  evapontioB 
from  the  soiL    Mutehing  is  much  used  for  this  purpose  in  all  the  departments  of  tfas 


llmewater  over  the  leaves,  which,  he  tajs,  will  soon  destrof  the  red  spldef.    NIcol  uses  water  oolj; 
leaves  ott  when  the  fndt  approaches  to  maturity ;  and,  after  IFb  gathered,  reoommenees. 


Book  m.        YEBMIN,  ETC.— GATHERING  AND  PRESERVING.  763 

gnrdeas  of  Italy  and  Spain.  Eren  the  PariB  mmerymen  corer  the  spaces  between 
dieir  lines  of  young  trees  with  litter  or  leaves,  as  do  the  OTange  propagators  at  Nerri,  and 
the  market-^rdeners  at  Rome  and  Naples.  In  thb  country  similar  practices  are  some> 
times  tried.  Maher,  at  Amndel  Castle,  during  one  rery  hot  and  dry  snnmier,  **  sowed 
his  seeds  in  drills,  and  corered  the  intenrals  between  the  drills  with  tiles,  letting  the 
edges  of  the  tiles  approach  within  an  inch  of  the  drills,  and  pressing  them  dose  into 
the  earth.  The  tiks  effectually  preserved  the  roots  from  the  scorching  rays  of  the  sun, 
and  by  preventing  the  evaporation  of  the  moisture  under  them,  afforded  support  as  well 
as  protection."  {Sort  Trang,  vol  iv.  p.  51.) 

Skct.  ynL     Vermin,  IiuectM,  Diaeatn,  and  AceidaUg. 

2965.  Svch  vermin  as  molea,  miice,  and  birds  are  to  be  caught  by  some  of  the  traps  or 
anares  before  described  (1869.  and  1925.).  Of  all  the  various  devices  that  have  been 
suggested  and  practised  for  keeping  under  the  grub,  caterpillar,  and  snail,  ^e  most 
certain  is  gathering  them  by  hand  at  then:  first  appearance  eveiy  season.  The  grub, 
wireworm,  and  maggot  must  be  sought  for  by  removing  the  earth  from  the  roots  of 
^e  plants  affected.  The  caterpillar  should  be  fathered  from  the  leaves  early  in  the 
season.  The  best  mode  of  getting  rid  of  caterpilurs  is  to  take  off,  in  the  winter  season, 
when  the  trees  are  being  pruned,  as  many  of  their  eggs,  which,  in  the  most  common 
British  species,  are  laid  in  rings  round  the  stems  of  the  trees,  as  can  be  observed ;  then 
watch  at  the  time  of  their  hatching  in  the  spring,  when  the  young  leaves  begin  to  unfold, 
and  if  any  have  been  missed,  destroy  them  whiUt  they  yet  travel  in  fiunily  groups,  for, 
in  a  more  advanced  stage,  they  separate,  and  spread  over  the  tree  in  all  directions.  The 
snail  should  be  picked  from  the  leaves  or  stalks  of  plants ;  or,  in  the  case  of  new-sown 
crops,  allured  by  strewing  the  ground  with  cabbage-leaves,  or  decaying  leaves  or  haulm 
of  any  sort  (the  process  of  decay  inducing  a  degree  of  sweetness  in  vegetables) ;  the 
snails  will  attach  themselves  to  their  under  sur£ce  in  the  nizht,  and  may  be  picked 
off  in  the  morning.  Where  earth-worms  are  too  abundant,  they  may  be  gathered  in 
digging ;  or  their  casts  removed,  and  the  ground  watered  with  dear  hme-water.  Ear- 
wigs, wood-lice,  and  similar  insects,  may  be  cauffht  in  hollow  stalks  of  vegetables,  in  the 
be^e-trap,  or  in  pots  turned  down  over  a  little  hay  or  moss.  Wasps  are  best  destroyed 
by  suffocating  them  in  their  nests ;  when  this  caimot  be  done,  recourse  most  be  had  to 
bottles  of  honied  water,  or  other  common  modes.  Watering  is  an  effectual  mode  of 
destrojring  the  red-spider.  Fumigation  is  generally  resorted  to  in  the  case  of  iJie  aphis 
and  thrips ;  but  in  me  open  garden,  watering  and  rubbing,  or  brushing  them  off,  will 
effect  their  destruction. 

2966.  Diseases  in  the  vegetable  kingdom  are  rather  to  be  prevented  than  cured.  A 
good  soil  on  a  diy  subsoil  is  the  grand  foundation  of  health,  both  in  trees  and  herbaceous 
plants ;  and  on  the  supposition  ^  proper  culture,  the  judicious  use  of  the  knife,  to  thin 
out  superfluous,  diseased,  or  injured  branches,  shoots,  or  leaves ;  and  that  of  the  scraper, 
to  remove  mosses  and  rough  bark  already  cracked  and  separating,  are  all  that  can  be 
done  to  be  depended  on.  Various  unctions,  oils,  washes,  compositions,  and  plasters, 
have  been  tried  and  recommended  for  curing  the  canker,  mildew,  blight,  blotches, 
barrenness,  sum,  &c ;  but  few  or  none  of  them  can  be  depended  on.  For  the  mildew, 
strewine  wim  sulphur  is  ina  few  cases  considered  a  spedfic ;  for  the  canker,  ftc,  the  most 
effectual  mode  of  procedura  is  to  correct  the  faults  of  the  subsoil  and  soil,  renewing  the 
latter  entirdy,  if  necessary ;  to  cut  out  as  fiir  as  practicable  the  diseased  or  wounded  part  i 
and  in  the  case  of  barrenness,  to  cut  in  or  shorten  even  the  healthy  wood.  Wherever 
amputation  takes  place,  the  wound  will  heal,  if  the  air  is  exduded  by  prepared  clay  or 
any  adhesive  mixture,  provided  always,  that  the  prindple  of  life  exists  in  tolerable 
vigour  in  the  tree.  Every  thmg,  indeed,  in  plants  as  in  animals,  depends  on  the  ots 
wudieairir  natMrtt,  that  is,  die  healing  strength  of  nature 

Sect.  IX    Gathering  and  Preserving  Vegetables  and  Fruits,  and  sending  fftsm  to  a 

DiHance, 

2967.  Gatkering  shtndd  commence  as  earfy  and  coniimie  as  late  as  possibk  with  all 
kitchen  crops.  At  the  same  time,  no  vegetable  oi^ht  to  be  fathered  tiU  it  has  attained 
the  i:equisite  degree  of  maturity,  or  offerad  for  use  when  it  has  begun  to  decay.  What 
this  degree  is,  <%en  dqiends  on  the  particular  tastes  of  femilies,  or  their  domestics :  thus 
cabbages  are  most  esteconed  in  Edinburgh  when  fully  headed  and  blanched ;  while  in 
Ixmdon,  they  are  preferred  open  and  green,  &c  Equal  differences  in  taste  as  to  peas, 
edery,  lettuce,  and,  indeed,  most  other  kitchen  crops,  might  be  noticed.  The  operations 
of  gathering  kitchen  crops  are  either  cutting  off  the  part  desired,  breaking  or  pulling  it 
off,  as  m  the  case  of  peas,  beans,  £k^  or  pulling  or  rooting  up,  as  in  the  case  of  onions, 
turnips,  potatoes,  &c.  Eadi  of  these  opmtions  ought  to  be  p^formed  with  due  regard 
to  the  plant,  where  that  is  to  remain,  as  in  the  case  of  the  pea ;  and  to  the  adjoining 


764  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Paw  IIL 

plants  of  the  same  sort,  as  in  the  case  of  pnlling  tomips,  onions,  &c  As  soon  as  aar 
plant  has  furnished  its  crops  or  produce,  the  root  and  other  renuuns  ought  to  be  immedi- 
atelj  remored  to  the  dung  or  compost  heap,    (See  2406.) 

8968.  Gathering  fruit  This  operation  in  die  case  of  the  small  fruits,  as  the  goose- 
beny,  strawbeny,  sc,  is  generally  performed  hj  the  under-gardenerB ;  but  wmU  and 
eqMdier  fruit  ought  to  be  ^thered  by  the  head-^udener.  Where  die  utmost  delkacj 
is  desired,  the  beny-gatherer  (fy,  415.)  ought  to  be  adopted  for  the  anal!  fruita» 
and  also  for  plums,  i^iples,  and  other  fruits  on  espaliers.  For  the  finer  fruits,  ms  the 
peach,  nectarine,  &C.,  the  peach-gatherer  (Jig,  416.) ,  lined  with  ydret,  ought  always  to 
be  adopted. 

2969.  Premrving  etetJmls,  The  ice-house,  as  we  have  repeated^  observed,  is  found 
particularly  useful  for  preserving  esculent  roots,  and  likewise  celery  during  wimcr. 
**  Where  parsneps  and  beet-roots  are  left  in  the  ground  over  winter,"  Neill  ofaservea^ 
**  they  must  be  taken  up  at  the  i^iproach  of  spring,  as  they  become  toogh  and  woody 
whenever  there  is  a  tendency  to  fonn  a  flower-stalk.  These  roots,  may,  therefore,  at  til^ 
season,  be  placed  in  the  ice-house,  and  preserved  there  for  a  considerable  time.  In  die 
summer  season,  during  hot  weather,  various  kinds  of  vegetables,  as  peas,  kidnQrbeazB^ 
cucumbers,  &C.,  can  bo  kept  fresh  in  this  maimer  for  sev^id  days ;  and  fruits  gathered 
in  the  morning,  which  is  the  most  proper  time,  may  be  here  kept  cool,  with  all  tfaes 
freshness  and  flavour,  until  required  for  the  dessert  in  the  afternoon.**  (Siqjp.  to  JSm^/c 
Brit,  art.  Hort) 

2970.  Packutg  fnat  cmd  ttegetahki  to  be  tent  to  a  distance  freouently  forms  a  part  of  the 
gardener's  duty.  Fruits  of  the  most  deli<^ite  sorts,  it  is  wdl  known,  are  sent  from 
Spain  and  Italy  to  England,  packed  in  jars  with  sawdust  frmn  woods  not  lesinoas,  or 
otherwise  ill  tasted.  One  large  bunch  of  grapes  is  suspended  from  a  twig  or  pin  Ind 
across  the  inouth  of  the  jar,  so  that  it  may  not  touch  either  the  sides  or  the  bottom ;  saw- 
dust or  bran  is  then  strewed  in,  and  when  full,  the  jar  is  well  shaken  to  cause  it  to  settle ; 
more  is  then  added,  till  it  is  quite  full,  when  the  supporting  twig  is  taken  away,  and  die 
earthen  cover  of  the  jar  closely  fitted  and  sealed,  generally  with  fine  stucca  In  this  way 
grapes  may  be  sent  nam,  the  most  remote  parts  of  Scotland  or  Ireland  to  the  metropolis. 
Wben  the  distance  is  less,  they  may  be  sent  enveloped  in  fine  paper,  and  packed  in  moss. 
For  extraordinary  large  bunches  of  grapes,  the  mode  adopted  by  the  Jewish  spies  (Ant- 
bere^  chap,  xiiu),  and  afterwards  by  Speechly,  may  be  followed ;  that  of  carrying  them 
suspended  on  a  pole  or  staff  resting  on  men*s  shoulders.  The  simplest  mode  for  short 
distances  is  to  wrap  each  bunch  in  fine  soft  paper,  and  lay  it  on  a  bed  of  moss  in  a  broad 
flat  basket  with  a  proper  cover. 

'S971 .  The  more  common  JruiU^  cherries  and  plum*,  may  be  packed  in  thin  layers,  with  paper  aad  w»m 
between  each.  Peaclies.  iq>ricot«.  and  the  finer  plums,  mar  each  be  wrapped  separatelf  mrioe  ot  otber 
leaves,  or  fine  paper,  and  packed  in  abundance  of  cotton,  nax,  fine  moM,  or  dried  short  sraas.  Mosa,  ft 
will  be  recollected.  Is  apt  to  communicate  its  flavour  to  fine  fruits,  and  so  is  short  grass,  iiDOt  tboctmsUy 
dried  and  sweetened.    Cotton  is  best  for  preserving  the  bloom  on  peaches  and  plums. 

2979.  C(m>fnonciflAMfyM;r^'A'^*i^*^^OB'*«°t  to  a  great  distance.  Thegreatartlstopreaervetbegi 
fresh,  for  which  purpose  they  ought  to  be  laid  loose  in  a  close  box,  in  the  manner  of  botanic  apedBwaa; 
or  closely  packed  in  hampers,  so  as  to  exclude  the  air.  The  A-£ssica  and  lettuce  trft>es,  if  palled  vp  by 
the  roots,  and,  as  it  were,  replanted  in  a  box  of  sand,  with  a  wickerwoik  cover,  may  l>e  sent  a  Joame* 
of  two  or  three  weeks  without  iniury,  as  practised  in  Russia.  Celery,  turnips,  &c.,  may  be  padded  in 
sand  ;  potatoes  and  other  roots  loose;  legumes,  and  other  summer  crops,  geoeraliy  in  mosa,  ferB,ar 
dried  tiuriy  peat. 

Sect.  X.    Miecdkmeous  Operatione  of  CSitwre  and  ManagemmL 

2973.  The  mieceOanecnu  operations  and  duties  of  the  gardener  are  numerous,  and  in 
die  foregoing  general  view  of  kitchen-garden  culture  many  pardcnlars  are  necessanly 
omitted.  Among  these  may  bo  mentioned  propagation  of  various  kinds  for  d^  renewal 
of  crops,  mulching  pereomials,  blanching  leaves  and  stalks,  rolling  walks,  preparing  cont- 
posts,  regrafting  trees  to  introduce  better  sorts,  or  a  variety  of  sorts  on  one  tree,  peribrm- 
ing  operadons  on  thenr  roots  or  stems  to  render  them  more  fruitftil,  &c. 

2974.  A  garden  mm^  be  managed  so  as  to  produce  good  crms,  and  pet  not  so  eu  to  be  itgree- 
able  to  the  eye.  In  general,  it  may  be  obscured,  that  the  ^glidi  gardenera  excel  in  die 
former,  and  die  Scotch  in  the  latter  part  of  practice.  The  Dutch  and  Flemi^  eeem,  in 
some  degree,  to  combine  bodi;  and  this  onght  to  be  attempted,  and  persevered  in  till  per- 
fection is  attained,  by  eveiy  British  gardener. 

2975.  The  first  requisite  to  good  management  is  a  proper  esiabHshment  of  labomrers^  aai 
resources,  as  to  manure,  seeds,  repairs,  &c.,  adequate  to  the  extent  and  character  of  dae 
garden.  The  next  thing  necessary  is  the  entire  independence  of  the  gardener,  as  far  as 
respects  his  province.  The  constant  irksome  interference  of  mastov  and  mistresses, 
stewards,  or  others,  is  jnsdy  complained  of  by  every  gardener  who  understands  hk  bmi- 
ness.  Where  the  proprietor  is,  as  it  were,  head-gardener,  in  that  case  he  oo^it  to  make 
use  of  mere  worlonen,  or  of  such  gardeners  as  are  not  over  ambitious  in  their  pixtfessioo. 
Jn  general,  it  may  be  observed,  that  gardens  so  managed,  are  ill  Tnft"ftgf>5l^  and  often  not 
welT  cuUivated. 


Book  IH        OPERATIONS  OF  CULTURE  AND  MANAGEMENT.  7C5 

2976.  The  next  requisite  is  a  taste  for  order  and  neatness.  This  taste  is  generally 
acquired  in  youth  from  the  instniction  or  imitation  of  parents  or  masters ;  but  it  may  be 
greatly  increased  in  grown-up  persons,  when  they  perceive  its  advantages,  and  in  head- 
l^ardeners,  when  a  demand  for  it  is  created  by  their  employers. 

2977.  Industry  and  steadiness  are  perhaps  in  no  kind  of  life  more  necessaiy  than  in 
that  of  a  gardener.  Whole  crops  may  be  easily  rained  by  a  day's  neglect ;  and  not  only 
whole  crops,  as  in  the  case  of  neglecting  cncumber-frames,  for  example,  but  the  whole 
produce  of  a  year,  or  of  several  years,  as  in  the  case  of  neglecting  a  peach-house  for  one 
hot  day. 

2978.  Unremitting  attention  and  application.  Unless  a  man  is  endowed  with,  and  has 
-well  cultivated  the  faculty  of  cUteniion,  he  can  never  excel  in  any  thing.  Without  an 
ever-active  attention,  a  gardener  will  not  see  what  is  out  of  order  or  unsightly  in  his 
garden,  and  of  course  will  not  think  of  correcting  it  •  ^lany  people  are  so  deficient  in 
this  respect,  that  their  knowledge  is  entirely  confined  to  the  few  objects  with  which  their 
mode  of  procuring  a  living  ob%es  them  to  be  conversant.  Something  more  than  this  is 
wanting  in  a  gardener  who  would  be  master  of  his  business ;  and  it  must  be  confessed, 
to  the  honour  of  many  gardeners,  that  they  excel  in  point  of  general  observation  and 
knowledge. 

2979.  The  management  of  a  gctrdeny  Marshall  observes,  consists  in  attention  and 
application  ;  the  first  should  be  ox  that  wary  and  provident  kind,  as  not  only  to  do  well 
in  the  {Hresent,  but  for  the  future ;  and  the  application  should  be  of  so  diligent  a  nature, 
as  **  never  to  defer  that  till  to-morrow  which  may  be  done  to-(^y.**  Fkocrastinadon  is 
of  serious  consequence  in  gardening ;  and  neglect  of  times  and  seasons  is  fruitful  of  dis- 
appointment and  complaint.  It  wm  often  happen,  indeed,  that  a  gardener  cannot  do 
what  he  would ;  but  if  he  does  not  do  what  he  can,  he  will  be  most  justly  blamed,  and 
perhaps  censured  by  none  more  than  himsel£  {Introd,  to  Gard,y  p.  59.) 


Chap.  V. 
Of  the  general  Management  of  Orchards, 

2980.  A  private  orchard  is,  sometimes,  treated  entirely  as  a  kitchen-garden,  in  which 
case  the  foregoing  chapter  contains  the  general  outline  of  management  Vegetables  and 
small  fruits,  however,  are  seldom  well-flavoured  when  grown  under  the  shade  and  drip 
of  trees,  and,  therefore,  orchards  are  conmionly  either  but  sh'ghtly  cropped,  or  laid  down 
in  pasture,  aJfter  the  trees  have  been  a  few  years  established. 

Sect.  L     General  Culture, 

2981.  Stirring  the  soil  It  was  formerly  laid  down  as  a  rule  by  nearly  all  the  best 
-authors  on  gardening,  that  orchards  bore  better  when  dug  or  cropped ;  but  experience 
proves  that  both  digging  and  cropping  have  a  tendency  to  iniure  the  fibrous  roots  of 
the  trees,  and  to  prevent  them  from  extending  themselves  close  beneath  the  surface  of  the 
ground.  It  has  also  been  found  that  trees  bear  much  better  when  the  fibrous  roots  lie 
near  the  surface.  It  is,  however,  beneficial  to  loosen  the  ground  with  a  fork  to  the 
depth  of  2  in.  or  3  in.,  to  admit  tiiie  rain  and  air  to  the  roots. 

2982.  Manuring.  The  natural  defects  of  the  soil,  the  habits  of  fruit  trees,  and  the 
preference  of  a  species  for  a  particular  soil  or  manure,  are  to  be  considered.  The  hotter 
dungs  are  not  liked  by  fruit  trees ;  and  those  of  the  horse  and  the  shefep,  if  not  wanted 
where  they  would  be  beneficial  alone,  should  be  mixed  with  twice  as  much  of  the  cooler 
dungs,  and  three  times  as  much  firesh  earth  or  road-drift,  or  with  twice  the  bulk  of 
earthy  matter,  if  the  cooler  dungs  are  not  to  be  obtained.  The  residuum  of  neat's  dung, 
properly  reduced  by  keeping,  is  a  good  simple  manure  for  most  fruit  trees,  and  excellent 
in  a  compost ;  but  where  the  soil  is  naturally  cold,  a  little  ashes  of  coals,  wood,  straw,  or 
burnt  turf,  or  a  minute  proportion  of  soot,  ought  to  be  incorporated  with  it  Hog-dung 
is  accounted  to  have  a  peculiar  virtue  in  invigorating  weak  trees.  Botten  turf,  or  any 
Yegetable  refuse,  is  a  general  manure,  excellent  for  all  soils  not  already  too  rich.  One 
of  the  best  correctives  of  too  rich  a  soil  is  drift-sand.  For  an  exhausted  soil,  where  a 
fruit  tree  that  has  been  an  old  profitable  occupant  is  wished  to  be  continued,  a  dressing 
of  animal  matter  is  a  powerful  restorative ;  such  as  hog's  or  bullock's  blood,  offal  from 
the  slaughter-house,  refuse  of  skins  and  leather,  decomposed  carrion ;  also  urine  diluted 
with  water.  The  drainings  of  dung  laid  on  as  mulch  are  highly  serviceable.  In  a  soil 
which  does  not  effervesce  with  acids,  a  little  lune,  forked  in  about  a  spit  deep,  is  beneficial 
to  fruit  trees.    {Abercrombie.) 


769  PRACnCK  OF  OASDEKIKa  PabtHI 

9tt.  ArMaMji,**orekardioaffattobedaafedonc»intwoortiirwfBBn.**  Mut  li  ■IT  •Bpws  gf  — f 
rottflo  dung  oetaf  fbrk«d  in,  or  of  •prtnklliig  the  whole  over  with  toot  and  pigeon**  dimg ;  be  «i)fa, "  B 
li  not  edfiiebte  to  glre  trees  much  ilanf ;  ■  little  lime,  only  rarflMe-dog,  to  good.'* 

S9S4.  Croppimg.  Marahall,  AbeRTombie,  and  For^jrth  aDow  of  modefate  cimuM^ 
among  standard  nnit  trees  $  bot  the  following  observations  of  Niool  are  tibemoot  dd&aiB 
on  this  sabject :  — 

S985.  It  is  proper  to  crop  the  grottmd  amomg  neu>'pkoUed  orekard  tnta  tar  mfmw  yomM,m 
order  to  defray  tne  expense  of  hoeing  and  cultivating  it ;  wfaidi  ahovld  be  done  aad 
the  temporary  plants  are  removed,  and  the  whole  be  sown  down  in  graai.  Bat  ft  is  by 
no  means  advisable  to  cany  the  system  of  cnnMiing  with  vegetables  to  such,  an  exeesas 
is  frequently  done.  If  the  bare  expense  of  ctudvating  the  groand,  and  the  rent*  be  pad 
by  such  cropping,  it  should  be  considered  enough.  As  the  trees  begin  to  prodoee  hmtt, 
begin  also  to  relinquish  cropping.  When  by  their  productions  they  de&nj  all 
crc^  no  longer.  I  consider  these  as  being  wholesome  rules,  both  for  the 
their  owners. 

3986.  Bide,  ^Crop  to  withm  2  ft.  of  the  trees  the  first  year;  1  yard  the  noood; 
4  ft.  the  third  ;  and  so  on  until  finally  relinquished ;  which  of  course  would  be  i^anc 
Uie  eighth  year,  provided  the  trees  were  planted  at  30  ft.  or  40  ft.  apart,  with  esif 
bearing  sorts  between.  By  this  lime,  if  the  kinds  have  been  well  chosen,  the  tempossy 
trees  will  be  in  full  bearing,  and  will  forthwidi  defray  every  necessary 
they  remain,  or  untO  the  principal  trees  come  into  a  bearing  state,  and  it 
sary  to  remove  them ;  after  which  the  groftnd  should  be  sown  down  in  gi 
then,  the  ground  shouM  be  properly  titivated,  though  not  epopped  dooe  to  the 
and  a  moderate  quantity  of  manure  should  be  forked  or  dug  in  every  second  or  ihM 
season.**  (JToil  p.  862.)  The  less  the  sronnd  of  a  ftill-grown  orchard  is  atanred  sad 
cropped,  the  better  will  the  trees  bear,  outer  circumstances  being  alike. 

Sbot.  n.    iVwiM^  Orchard  Treet. 

S987.  In  pnmmg  a  newfy-pUmied  or^ard  or  Htmdard  tree,  the  first  object  is  the  fern- 
ation  of  a  head.  According  to  Abercrombie,  this  ought  in  most  kinds  to  be  ^  circulai; 
compact,  and  proportioned  to  the  strength  of  the  stem,  with  the  branches  well  distiibnted, 
and  sufficiently  open  in  the  centre  to  a£nit  the  ft«e  circulation  of  air." 


29S8.  Inthrftm  MrAiy,  **  after  ft  joinf  itaodsrd  hat  been  planted,  exaaslne  the  primary  braBchea.  fit 
•ee  whether  thej  wiU  be  tufBdent,  with  the  lecondarr  h^erali  to  be  forced  out  by  murtet&w^.  to  tea  • 
good  head.  TheprimarybrancheiihouM  be  so  placed  a«  to  balance  each  other,  and  be  «qaaUy<fiititttfcd 
ronndtbetree.  lliaa,  three  In  a  triangle ;  Ibw  at  right  anglei;  flTe,tU,  and  even  teven^sbooting^pNm 
equal  diftancei,  might  be  retained:  but  It  if  teldora  that  more  than  four  well  placed  offo*.  which  tea  goei 
number.  These  first  branches,  if  there  be  no  secondary  laterals,  or  none  w^  placed,  should  be  shoit. 
ened  down  to  two  or  four  OTCS  each;  orreduceastroagshoottoonethirdof  Its  length,  and  a  veakdMst 
to  two  thirds.  The  second  spring  again  rerise  the  branches  and  secondary  shoots,  and  rcaenc  only  » 
many  as  are  Ttgorous  and  well  custributed.  Afterwards  leave  the  head  to  form  of  Itaelfl  cnttfaig  eai 
snp«nilaous  and  ill  placed  shoots,  and  shortening  for  the  production  of  new  laterals  only  to  fill  a  raaa^j. 
Luxuriant  limbs,  wnich  are  likely  to  be  disproportionably  large,  should  be  rctfected  as  weakl  j  shoots.  ■ 
the  third  or  fourth  year  after  planting  a  maiden  tree,  the  foundation  of  a  good  head  baring  been  fAa^atA 
by  Judicious  shortening,  and  the  plant  suAcIently  strengthened,  it  will  become  proper  to  let  the  tree  pr»> 
ceed  to  bearing  with  no  greater  check  flrom  the  knue  than  is  unavoldaMe.  To  this  end.  the  lovw 
branches  should  not  be  shortened  at  all,  and  the  upright  leaders  very  little;  but  where  twodMott 
cross,  let  the  worst  be  cut  out.    Moderate-siaed  and  slender  dioots  are  more  fruitAil  Own  stroa*  haa»> 


riant  wood.*' 

99S8.  Tie  o4^^|)ri0i«vfoinif«l(mdliini/rwr,Nicol  observes,  **  is  to  form  a  proper  head^ 

speaking,  the  shoots  m^  be  pruned  In  proportion  to  their  lengths,  catting  clean  awagr  such  aa  < 

another,  and  (hnning  the  tree  out  towards  the  extremities  on  all  sides;  thweby keeping  It  equalH^ 
and  fit  to  resist  the  eflbcts  of  high  winds.  When  it  is  wished  to  throw  a  young  tree  into  a  bearfai 
which  should  not  be  thought  of.  however,  sooner  than  the  third  or  fourth  year  after  frfantlnff.  the  ^ 

Immches  should  be  very  little  shmtened,  and  the  lower  or  side  branches  not  at  all;  nor  shoold  the kidk 
be  used,  unless  to  cut  out  such  shoots  as  cross  one  another,  as  above  hinted." 

S900.  Pruning  bearhu  trees.    **  After  an  orchard  tree  is  come  into  bearing,**  Abercrombie  ■  .  _ . 
'  continue  at  the  time  of  winter-pruning,  either  every  year,  or  every  two,  three,  ot  four  yeara,  aa  an 


•ion  is  perceived,  to  cut  out  unproductive  wood,  crowded  spray,  and  decayed  parts.  A^  reduce  lone  aai 
outrunning  ramblers,  and  low  stragglers,  cutting  them  to  some  good  lateral  that  grows  wtthbT&lts. 
Where  fruit-spurt  are  too  numerous,  then  cut  the  strongest  and  most  unsightly.  Also  keep  ttw  tree 
pretty  open  in  the  middle.  If  it  be  necessary  to  take  off  l^ge  branches  from  aged  trees,  oae  a  chhel  or 
saw,  and  afterwards  smooth  the  wound  with  a  paring-knife.    In  case  oki  wood  is  to  be  cut  down  to 


shoots  sprlngina  below,  to  make  the  sqiaration  in  summ«r  will  be  of  more  advantage  to  those  toou 
shooU,  though  ft  is  not  a  common  practice,  on  account  of  the  Ualrility  of  many  stono-frutt  bennrs  to 


exude  gum,  when  a  large  branch  is  lopped  in  the  growing  season.  Observe  to  keq)  the  stem  dear  ften 
all  lateral  shoots,  and  eradicate  all  suckers  from  the  root.** 

2991.  In  pruning  aged  trees  that  have  run  Into  aconfositm  of  shoots  and  branches,  and  whoae  apsrs  ha** 
become  clustered  and  crowded,  the  saw  and  the  knife  may  be  exvdsed  with  freedom ;  obawvuig  to  cA 
clean  away  all  useless  spray,  rotten  stumps,  and  the  like  excrescences.  Tliin  out  thit  spurs  ao  as  to  kc 
the  air  circulate  finely  among  the  leaves  and  fruit  in  the  summer  season,  and  to  admtt  the  rws  of  the 
sun,  so  as  to  give  the  fruit  colour  and  flavour. 

9992.  MmrAmU  strongly  recommends  **  thinning  the  branches  of  orchard  trees  for  the  ssone  obiecti* 
adding,  **  that  It  is  in  general  much  neglected.**  He  recommends  "  a  little  pruning  erf*  standards  evety 
year,  and  a  general  one  (rather  free)  every  three  or  four  years,  to  cut  out  what  is  decayed,  andaome^tfar 


older  wood,  where  a  successional  supply  of  young  may  be  obtained  to  succeed,  as  tne  best  way  to  ksea 
the  trees  In  vicour.  and  have  the  best  of  fruit ;  for  that  which  erows  on  old  wood  gets  small  andaosto^ 
Thesame  author  Judiciously  remarks,  that  trees  with  heavy  fruit,  as  the  apple  and  pear,  dionid  havcL  tf 
SrMpSSn*  toiL^'^^^         ^  upright;  but  that  light-fruited  trees,  su^as  the  dberry,  wiU  aSidt sf 


Book  m.        GATHEBINO  AND  STORING  OBCHARD  FRUITS.  767 

299S.  7^  aetuoH  Jot  pnmmg  orchardB  is  genially  winter,  or  early  in  spring — not 
later  than  Febmaij,  according  to  Abercrombie  and  NicoL  Quintiney  says,  **  a  weak 
tree  oo^  to  be  pnmed  direcUy  at  the  fall  of  the  leaf."  And  Abercrombie,  ''to  pmne 
in  autumn  strengthens  a  plant,  and  wUl  bring  the  blossom-bnds  more  forward ;  to  cnt 
the  wood  late  in  spring  tends  to  check  a  plant,  and  is  one  of  the  remedies  for  ezcessiye 
loxurianoe." 

1994.  TfuUmemt  qfdtformedor  diseaaedtreeM.  Wbere  a  tree  is  ttuntod,  or  the  bead  III  shaped,  from  being 
wifinally  badly  pnmea,  or  barren  from  haying  overborne  itself,  or  from  constHatlonal  weakness,  the 
most  expeditious  remedV  is,  to  head  down  the  plant  within  three,  four^  five  eyes  (or  inches  if  an  old  tree) 
of  the  top  of  the  stem,  in  order  to  fbmish  it  with  a  new  head.  The  recoveiy  of  a  languishing  tree, 
if  not  too  old,  will  be  further  promoted  by  taking  it  up  at  the  same  time,  and  pruning  the  roots ;  for  as, 
on  the  one  hand,  the  depriving  too  luxuriant  a  tree  of  part  even  of  its  sound  healthy  roots  will 
moderate  its  vigour,  so,  on  the  other;  to  relieve  a  stunted  or  sickly  tree  of  cankered  or  decayed  roots,  to 
prune  the  extremities  of  sound  roots,  and  especially  to  shorten  the  dangling  tap-roots  of  a  pumt,  aflbcted 
DT  a  bad  subsoil,  is,  in  connection  with  beading  down  or  very  short  pruning,  and  tne  renovation 
of  the  soiL  and  draining,  if  necessary,  of  the  subsoil,  the  mon  availing  remray  that  can  be  tried. 

2995.  A  tree  often  becomes  ehaUed  from  an  o/ccumtdation  of  moee,  which  afiects  the 
fimctions  of  the  bark,  and  renders  the  tree  unfruitful.  This  evil  is  to  be  removed  by 
scraping  the  stem  and  branches  of  old  trees  with  a  scraper ;  and  on  young  trees  a  hard 
brush  unll  effect  the  purpose.  Abercrombie  and  Nicol  agree  in  recommen&g  the  finish- 
ing of  this  operation  by  washing  with  soap-suds,  or  a  medicated  wash  of  some  of  the 
different  sorts  for  destroying  the  eggs  of  insects.  In  our  opinion  lime-water,  or  even 
water  alone,  is  better  than  any  of  Uiese  applications. 

2996.  Wherever  the  barh  it  decaifed  or  cracked^  Abercrombie  and  Forsyth  direct  its 
removal  Lyon,  of  Edinburgh,  carried  this  practice  to  so  great  a  length  as  even  to 
recommend  the  removal  of  a  piurt  of  the  bark  on  young  trees.  Practical  men,  in  general, 
however,  confine  the  operation  to  the  cracked  bark  which  nature  seems  to  attempt 
throwing  off;  and  the  effect,  in  rendering  the  trees  more  fruitful  and  luxuriant,  is 
acknowledged  by  NeiU  in  his  Aaxmnt  of  Scottish  Crordaimg  and  Orchards^  and  by 
different  writers  in  the  London  and  Edinmurgh  Horticultural  Transactions, 

2997.  The  other  diseases  to  u^iich  orchard  trees  are  subject,  are  chiefly  the  canker,  gum, 
mildew,  and  bUght,  which,  as  we  have  already  observed,  are  rather  to  be  prevented  by 
such  culture  as  will  induce  a  healthy  state,  than  to  be  remedied  by  topical  applications. 
Too  much  lime.  Sir  H.  Davy  thinks,  may  bring  on  the  canker,  and  if  so,  the  replac- 
ing a  part  of  sudi  soil  with  alluvial  or  vegetable  earth  would  be  of  service.  The  gum, 
it  is  said,  may  be  constitutional,  arising  from  offensive  matter  in  the  soil ;  or  local, 
arising  fit»n  external  injuiy.  In  the  former  case,  improve  the  soil ;  in  the  latter,  apply 
the  kmfe.  The  mildew,  it  is  observed  by  Knight  and  by  Abercrombie,  **  may  be  easily 
subdued  at  its  first  appearance,  by  scattering  flour  of  sulphur  upon  the  infected  parts.** 

»  This,  however,  only  applies  to  superficial  mildew,  or  that  description  of  fungus  which 
lies  on  the  sur&ce  of  leaves ;  and  by  no  means  to  that  description  of  mildew  which  con- 
sists of  fungi  growing  out  of  the  substance  of  the  leat 

Sbct.  m.     Of  Gathering  and  Storing  Orchard  Fruits, 

2998.  7^  gathering  of  orchard  fruits,  and  especially  apples,  from  standards,  should 

be  performed  hi  such  a  manner  as  not  to  damage  the  branches,  or  break  off  the  spurs. 

Too  fireqnently  the  fruit  is  allowed  to  drop,  or  it  is  beaten  and  bruised  br  shaking  the 

tree,  and  using  long  poles,  &c    Nicol  directs  that  "  they  should  never  be  allowed  to 

drop  of  themselves,  nor  should  they  be  shaken  down,  but  should  be  pulled  by  the  hand 

or  apple-gatherer.    This  may  be  thought  too  troublesome  a  methoKl ;  but  eveiy  body 

knows  that  bruised  fruit  will  not  keep,  nor  will  it  bring  a  fiill  price.    The  expense  of 

gathering,  therefore,  may  be  more  than  defrayed,  if  Gainfully  done,  by  saving  the  finit 

from  blemish."    (JToil  257.) 

S999.  Fbrtiflk  says,  **  as  iqn>les  shaken  or  beaten  down  with  a  pole  never  keep  In  winter,  they  ought  all  to 
be  hand-picked  by  a  person  standing  on  steps  made  on  purpose.  l*he  step-ladder  should  be  light,  in  two 
pieces,  to  disengage  the  back  at  pleasure,  by  drawing  the  bolt ;  and  it  should  have  a  broad  step  at 
top  for  a  man  to  stand  on,  and  place  a  basket  by  his  feet.  In  the  larger  baskets  or  hampers,  in  which 
the  firuit  is  to  be  placed  to  be  wheeled  away,  lay  some  short  grass  mowings,  perdectly  dry  (which  ought 
to  be  provided  In  summer,  and  kept  dry),  to  prevent  the  fruit  tmm  being  bruised.*' 

3000.  In  respect  to  the  time  ofgaAering,  Nicol  recommends  "  that  pears  and  apples 
should  not  be  pulled  till  their  seeds  are  of  a  dark  brown,  or  blackish  colour."  The 
criterion  of  ripeness,  adopted  by  Forsyth,  is  their  beginning  to  foil  from  ^e  tree.  He 
says,  "  observe  attentively  when  the  apples  and  pears  are  ripe ;  and  do  not  pick  them 
always  at  the  same  regular  time  of  the  year,  as  is  the  practice  with  many.  A  diy  season 
will  forward  the  ripening  of  fruit,  and  a  wet  one  retard  it ;  so  that  there  will  sometimes 
be  a  month  or  five  weelu  difference  in  the  proper  time  of  gathering.  The  method  that 
I  have  practised  is,  to  observe  when  the  fruit  begins  to  fall  (I  do  not  mean  what  we  call 
windfalls,  or  the  falling  of  such  as  are  infested  with  the  caterpillar,  &c,  but  sound 
firuit) ;  I  then  put  my  hand  under  it ;  and  if  it  comes  off  without  any  force  being  used,  I 


768  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Pam  HL 

tike  it  for  granted  that  the  trust  la  perfectlj  ripe ;  anless  ihe  tree  be  sickfy,  whidi  a 

easilj  known  bj  the  leaves  or  fruit  being  shrivelled.    If  the  foregoing  obsenrations  are 

attended  to,  the  fruit  will  keep  well,  and  be  plomp ;  and  not  shnveUed,  as  is  the  ca« 

with  all  fruit  that  is  gathered  before  it  is  ripe.** 

3001.  MartkaU  savi,  **  gather  pears  of  the  rammer  sorts,  rather  before  tbeyare  ripe,as  when  Cfaoroa^tf 
so  thcjr  eat  mealy,  If  ke^  abore  a  day  or  two ;  even  when  gathered  as  they  ougnt  to  be,  in  a  week  or 
less  they  will  b<^n  to  go  at  the  core.  They  should  not,  howerer,  be  gathered  when  they  require  raoch 
force  to  poll  thera  off.  Autumn  pears  must  also  not  be  AiU  ripe  at  the  time  of  galhcring,  thoogh  they 
will  keep  longer  than  those  of  the  summer.  Winter  pears,  on  the  contrary,  should  hang  as  loog  on  the 
trees  as  they  may,  so  as  to  escape  fVost,  which  would  make  them  flat  in  flavour,  and  not  ke»  wdL 
Generally  they  may  hang  to  the  middle  of  October  on  ftill  standards,  a  we^  Imiger  on  dwarfs,  ODdto  the 
end  of  the  month  on  walls :  but  yet  not  after  they  are  ripe.  The  art  of  gathering  is.  to  give  them  a  Bft, 
so  as  to  press  away  the  stalk,  and  If  ripe  they  readily  part  from  the  tree.  Those  that  will  iMit  come  oC 
easily,  should  hang  a  little  longer ;  for  when  they  come  hardly  off  they  will  not  be  so  fit  to  store,  and  fbt 
TioUmce  done  at  the  footstalk  may  tq}ure  the  bud  there  formed  for  the  next  vear's  firuit.  Let  pears  he 
quite  dry  when  pulled,  and  in  handling  avoid  pinching  the  fruit,  or  in  any  way  bruising  it,  as  those  which 
are  hurt  not  only  decay  themselves,  but  pmently  spread  infection  to  those  near  them :  when  sospeeted 
tu  be  tnnised,  let  them  be  careful  Iv  kept  tram  others,  and  used  first :  as  gathered,  lay  thnn  geotlT  in 
shallow  baskets.*' — **  The  Jargonelle  pear,"  Forsyth  observes,  *'  keq;>s  best  oo  the  tree,  as,  if  gauierea,  it 
rots  almost  immediately." 

3002.  With  regard  to  the  keeping  of  orchard  fruits,  the  old  practice,  and  that  recom- 
mended bj  Biarshall  and  ForsTth,  commences  with  sweating.  Nicol  and  most  modem 
gardeners  omit  this  process,  and  spread  the  fruit  thinlj  on  shelves  or  the  floor  of  the 
fruit-room.  At  the  garden  of  the  London  Horticultural  Society  the  fruit  is  kept  oa 
shelves.  As  to  the  keephig  of  apples,  Marshall  observes,  **  those  wluch  contmue  Iob^ 
for  use  should  be  suffered  to  hang  late,  even  to  November,  if  the  frost  will  permit ;  for 
thej  must  be  well  ripened,  or  they  will  shrink.  Lay  them  in  heaps  till  th^  have  swatted 
a  few  days,  when  they  must  be  wiped  diy.  Let  them  then  lie  singly,  or  at  lea^  thinhr,  for 
about  a  mrtnight,  and  be  aeain  wiped,  and  immediately  packed  in  boxes  and  hampoi, 
lined  with  double  or  treble  £eet8  of  paper.  Place  them  gently  in,  and  cover  them  dose, 
so  as  to  keep  air  out  as  much  as  possible.  Preserve  them  from  frost  through  the  winter. 
Never  use  hay  for  the  purpose.  Some  of  the  choicest  sorts  of  table  apples  may  be  treated 
as  directed  for  the  best  pears.** 

3003.  Sweating  and  storing  winter  pears,  Winter  pears,  according  to  Marshall, 
**  should  be  laid  in  a  dry  airy  room,  at  nrst  thinly  for  a  few  days,  and  ti^  put  Xheta  in 
heaps  to  sweat ;  in  order  to  which,  a  blanket  thrown  over  them  will  help,  llie  femieat* 
ation  must  be  watched,  and  when  it  seems  to  have  passed  the  height  of  sweating,  wipe 
the  fruit  quite  dry  gently  with  fine  flannel,  or  clean  soft  linen,  and  store  them  careliiUy. 
The  storing  is  thus :  those  to  be  used  first,  lay  by  singly  on  shelves,  or  on  the  floor,  in  a 
dry  southern  room,  on  dean  dry  moss,  or  sweet  dry  straw,  so  as  not  to  touch  one  another. 
Some,  or  all  the  rest,  having  first  lain  a  fortnight  singly,  and  then  niody  culled,  are  to 
be  spread  on  shdves,  or  on  a  diyfloor.  But  a  superior  way  is,  to  pack  in  large  earthen, 
or  diina,  or  stone  jars,  with  very  diy  long  moss  or  dried  fern,  at  the  booom,  sid^ 
and  also  between  them,  if  it  might  be.  Prras  a  good  coat  of  moss  or  fom  on  the  top, 
and  then  stop  the  mouth  dose  with  cork,  or  otherwise,  which  should  be  rosined  roond 
with  about  a  twentieth  part  of  bees*  wax  in  it.  As  the  object  is  effectually  to  keep  out 
air  (the  cause  of  putrefaction),  the  jars,  if  earthen,  may  be  set  on  diy  sand,  wliich  put 
also  between,  round,  and  over  them,  to  a  foot  thick  on  the  top.  In  all  dose  storing, 
observe,  there  should  be  no  doubt  of  the  soundness  of  the  fruit  Guard  in  time,  from 
frost,  those  that  lie  open.    Jars  of  fruit  must  be  soon  used  after  unsealing.**    - 

3004.  Sweating  and  storing  apples  and  pears  as  practised  by  ForsyA,  **  When  the 
fruit  is  carried  to  the  fruit-room,  lay  some  of  the  dry  short  grass  on  the  floor,  in.  the  area 
of  the  room ;  then  take  the  fruit  gently  out  of  the  baskets,  and  lay  it  in  heaps  on  the  top 
of  the  grass,  keeping  each  sort  in  a  separate  heap ;  the  heaps  may  be  from  2  fr.  to  3  ft. 
high,  or  according  to  the  quantity  of  fruit  that  you  have.  When  the  heaps  are  com- 
pleted, cover  the  tops  at  least  2  in.  thick  with  short  grass,  in  order  to  sweat  them.  Let 
them  lie  a  fortnight ;  then  open  the  heaps  and  turn  diem  over,  wiping  each  npple  or  pear 
with  a  dry  woollen  doth,  which  should  be  frequently  dried  during  Uio  process,  obserr- 
ing  now  to  lay  in  the  middle  the  fruit  which  before  was  at  the  top.  Let  the  heaps 
now  remain  dght  or  ten  days,  covered  as  before ;  by  that  time  they  will  have  thrown  out 
the  watery  crudities  which  they  may  have  imbibed  during  a  wet  season ;  then  nnoover 
the  heaps,  and  wipe  the  fruit  carefully  one  by  one,  t^s  before,  picking  out  every  one  that 
is  injured,  or  has  the  least  spot,  as  unfit  for  keeping.  During  the  time  that  tlie  fruit  is 
sweating,  the  windows  should  be  left  open,  except  in  wet  and  foggy  weather,  to  admit  the 
air  to  carry  off  the  moisture  which  perspires  from  the  fruit.  The  perspiration  will  some- 
times be  so  great,  tiiat,  on  putting  your  hand  into  the  heap,  it  will  come  out  as  wet  as  if 
it  had  been  dipped  into  a  pail  of  water :  when  in  this  state,  it  will  be  necessary  to  tnm 
and  wipe  the  fiiiit.*' 

3005.  InloffiitgttpfruH^^t  common  practice  has  been  to  lay  it  on  clean  wheat-straw;  but  For^rtik  «b- 
serves,  that,  when  any  of  the  frnit  begins  to  decay,  if  It  be  not  Immediately  {rtd^ed  out,  the  straw,  by 
hnblblng  the  moisture  ftt>m  the  decayed  fruit,  will  become  tainted,  and  communicate  m  diaagi 
Inste  to  the  sound  fruit.    ••  The  fruit  on  shclTes,"  he  adds, "  should  be  turned  two  or  three  times 


Book  m.        GATHERINO  AND  STORING  ORCHARD  TOUITS.  769 

the  winter ;  as  delicate  and  tender  fruit,  bv  lying  long  without  turning,  is  apt  to  rot  on  the  under  side, 
even  if  perfectly  sound  when  laid  up.  Be  particularly  careftil,  however,  to  pick  out  all  the  damaged 
fruit.  When  the  fruit  is  laid  in,  put  the  earliest  sorts  on  the  lower  sheWes,  or  in  the  lower  drawers, 
according  to  their  time  of  coming  in,  beginning  with  the  nonesuch,  golden  rennet,  and  Juneating  apples, 
and  bergamot  and  beurri  pears  ;  thus,  by  proper  management,  you  may  ha?e  a  constant  succession  of 
fruit  from  one  season  to  the  other.  Those  wno  keep  their  fruit  in  storehouses,  for  the  supply  of  th< 
London  and  other  markets,  as  well  as  those  who  have  not  proper  fruit^rooms,  may  keep  their  apples  and 
pears  in  baskets  or  hampers :  putting  some  soft  paper  in  the  bottoms  and  round  the  edges  of  the  baskets, 
«c.,  to  keep  the  frtiit  from  being  bruised ;  then  putting  In  a  layer  of  fruit,  and  over  that  another  layer 
of  pnwr ;  and  so  on,  a  larer  of  fruit  and  of  paper  alternately,  tUl  the  basket  or  hamper  be  AilI ;  cover- 
ing the  top  with  paper,  three  or  four  times  double,  to  exclude  the  air  and  frost  as  much  as  possible. 
Each  sort  of  fVuit  should  be  packed  separately:  and  it  will  be  proper  to  fix  a  label  to  each  rasket  or 
hamper,  with  the  name  of  the  fhiit  that  it  contams,  and  the  time  of  its  being  fit  for  use.'* 

3006.  Bui  the  best  way  of  keeping  fruit  is  to  pack  it  in  glazed  earthen  jars,  **  The 
pears  or  apples  must  be  separatelj  wrapped  np  in  soft  paper ;  then  put  a  little  well-dried 
bran  in  the  bottom  of  the  jar,  and  over  the  bran  a  layer  of  fruit ;  then  a  little  more 
bran  to  fill  np  the  interstices  between  the  fruit,  and  to  cover  it ;  and  so  on,  a  layer  of 
fruit  and  bran  alternately,  till  the  jar  be  full ;  then  shake  it  gently,  which  will  make  the 
fruit  and  bran  sink  a  little ;  fill  up  the  vacancy  at  top  with  more  bran,  and  lay  some 
paper  over  it,  covering  the  top  with  a  piece  of  bladder  to  exclude  the  air ;  then  put  on 
the  top  or  cover  of  the  jar,  observing  thiat  it  fits  as  closely  as  possible.  These  jars  should 
be  kept  in  a  room  where  you  can  mive  a  fire  in  wet  or  damp  weather." 

3007.  NicoCs  opinion  as  to  the  sweating  of  fruits  is  thus  given : — **  I  consider  it  an  error 
to  sweat  apples,  as  it  is  termed,  previous  to  storing  them,  either  in  the  conunon  way  with 
straw  or  hay,  or,  as  recommended  by  Forsyth,  by  the  use  of  short  grass.  The  fruit  ever 
after  retains  a  bad  fiavour.  It  should  never  be  laid  in  heaps  at  all ;  but,  if  quite  dry 
w]ien  gathered,  should  be  immediately  carried  to  the  firuit-room,  and  be  laid,  if  not 
singly,  at  least  thin  on  the  shelves ;  tiiie  room  being  properly  fitted  np  with  shallow 
shdves  on  purpose,  being  well  aired,  and  having  a  stove  in  it,  that  damp  may  be  dried 
off  when  necessaiy."  He  adds,  **  if  the  finer  fruits  are  placed  on  any  thing  else  than  a 
clean  shelf,  it  should  be  on  fine  paper.  Brown  paper  gives  them  a  fiavour  of  pitch.  The 
finer  large  kinds  of  pears  should  not  be  allowed  ever  to  touch  one  another,  but  should 
be  laid  single  and  distinct.  Apples,  and  all  pears,  should  be  laid  thin ;  never  tier  above 
tier.  Free  air  should  be  admitted  to  the  fruit-room  always  in  good  weather,  for  several 
hours  eveiy  day ;  and  in  damp  weather  a  fire  should  be  kept  in.  Be  careful  at  all  times 
to  exclude  the  frost  firom  Uie  nuit,  and  occasionally  to  turn  it  when  very  mellow." 

3008.  Gathering  and  storing  nuts.  Walnuts  are  generally  beaten  ofi"  the  tree  with  poles ; 
bat  it  does  not  appear  that  any  harm  would  result  to  the  fruit  from  leaving  them  to  drop, 
or  be  shiUcen  off  bV  winds,  or  in  part  shaking  them  off.  Sweating  may  be  applicable  to 
thorn  in  order  to  the  more  nadj  separation  of  the  outer  or  soft  skm  from  the  hard  shell 
T^  effected,  they  are  to  be  spread  thin  till  quite  dry,  when  they  may  be  preserved  in 
bins,  or  boxes,  or  heaps. 

8009.  Wabtutsfor  keepina,  Forsyth  observes,  **  should  be  suffered  to  drop  of  them- 
selves, and  afterwards  laid  m  an  open  aiiy  place  till  they  are  thoroughly  dried ;  then 
pack  them  in  jars,  boxes,  or  casks,  with  fine  clean  sand,  that  has  been  well  dried  in  the 
son,  in  an  oven,  or  before  the  fire,  in  layers  of  sand  and  walnuts  alternately;  set  them 
in  a  dry  place,  but  not  where  it  is  too  hot  In  this  manner,  I  have  kept  them  good  till 
Uie  hMex  end  of  April.  Before  you  send  them  to  table  wipe  the  sand  clean  off;  and,  if 
Tou  find  that  they  have  become  shrivelled,  steep  them  in  milk  and  water  for  six  or  ei^t 
hours  before  they  are  used ;  Uiis  will  make  Aem  plump  and  fine,  and  cause  them  to 
peeleasfly." 

80ia  The  chestnut  is  to  be  treated  like  the  walnut,  after  the  husk  is  removed,  which, 
in  the  chestnut,  opens  of  itself.  Knight  (/Tort  Trans,^  voL  i  p.  247.)  preserves  chestnuts 
and  walnuts  during  the  whole  winter,  by  covering  them  with  euth,  as  cottagers  do 
potatoes. 

301 1.  Filberts  may  always  be  gathered  by  hand,  and  should  afterwards  be  treated  as 
recommended  for  walnuts.  Forsyth  recommends  packing  nuts,  intended  for  keeping, 
in  jars  or  boxes  of  dry  sand. 

8012.  Other  fruits.  The  berberry^  and  cornel  or  dogwood  berry^  are  used  immediately, 
when  gathered,  as  preserves.  The  medlar  is  not  good  till  rotten  ripe.  It  is  generally 
gathered  in  the  beginning  of  November,  and  plac^  between  two  layers  of  straw,  to  for- 
ward its  maturation.  **  Others,*'  Marshall  observes,  **  put  medlars  in  a  box,  on  a  three- 
inch  layer  of  fresh  bran,  moistened  well  with  soft  warm  water ;  then  strew  a  layer  of 
straw  between  them,  and  cover  with  firuit  2  in.  thick ;  which  moisten  also,  but  not 
0o  wet  as  befope."  In  a  week  or  ten  days  after  this  operation,  they  will  be  fit  for  use. 
Quinces  are  gathered  in  November,  when  they  are  generally  ripe.  After  sweating  in 
a  heap  for  a  few  days,  they  are  to  be  wiped  dry,  and  pkiced  on  the  fruit-shelf  at  some 
distance  from  each  other.  The  service  or  sorb  apple  never  ripens  on  the  tree  in  Eng- 
land. Where  grown,  it  is  gaUiered  bite  in  autumn,  in  a  very  austere  state,  and  hiid  on 
wheat-straw  to  decay.    It  Aus  becomes  eatable  in  a  month. 

3  D 


770  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Pakt  UL 

Sect.  IV.    Packing  Orchard  and  other  Fruits  Jbr  Carriage, 

8013.  In  packing  Jruit  to  be  tent  to  a  considerabU  distmce,  great  care  is  requisite.  It 
dioidd  not,  Forsytn  observes,  be  packed  in  baskets,  as  tfaey  are  liable  to  be  braised  amoiq^ 
heayy  luggage,  and  the  fruit,  of  coune,  will  be  injured.  He  recommends  boxes  made 
of  strong  d^d,  of  different  sizes,  according  to  the  quantity  of  fruit  to  be  packed.  Tbe 
following  are  the  dimensions  of  the  boxes  in  which  he  sent  fhiit  by  the  cuach  to  Wind- 
sor and  Weymouth,  for  the  use  of  Geoi^  IIL  and  the  royal  iamily : — The  largest 
box  was  2  ft.  long,  14  in.  broad.  Mid  the  same  in  depth.  The  smaikwt  box  wm 
1  ft.  9  in.  long,  1  ft.  broad,  and  the  same  in  depth.  These  boxes  were  made  of  ineh 
deal,  and  well  secured  with  three  iron  clamps  at  each  comer :  they  had  two  small  iron 
handles,  at  each  end,  by  which  they  were  fastened  to  the  roof  of  the  coach.  In  tbese 
boxes  were  sent  melons,  currants,  pears,  peaches,  nectarines,  plums,  and  grapes;,  p*dLed 
so  as  always  to  have  the  heaviest  fruit  at  bottom.  The  melons  were  wrapped  up  in  mA 
paper ;  the  pears,  peaches,  nectarines,  plums,  and  grapes  were  first  wrapped  up  in  vine- 
leaves,  and  then  in  paper.  The  chorieB  and  currants  were  packed  in  a  flat  tin  box, 
1  ft  4  in.  long,  10  in.  broad,  and  4  in.  deep. 

3014.  In  packing,  prooenitkms: — ^nrtt,«itftl^erof  fliMkmgdryrooMhi  ChebottoBBof  Ihetinhcnt, 
S  laver  of  currant*  or  cherries,  thra  another  layer  of  ino«s,  rad  so  on,  alternately,  fruit  and  raoaa. 
the  box  is  lo  fUll  that,  when  the  lid  li  liasped  down,  the  (Vuit  may  be  «o  flrmly  packed  as  to 


It  from  friction.  Make  a  larer  of  fine  moss  and  sliort,  soft,  dry  gran,  well  raised,  to  tbe  bottom  ef 
the  deal  box ;  then  pack  in  the  melons  with  some  of  the  same,  packing  it  tight  in  between  all  the  rows^ 
and  also  between  the  mHoni  In  the  same  row,  till  you  have  nnished  the  layer ;  cbooahig  the  fruft  as 
nearly  of  one  sise  as  possible,  Blling  up  every  interstice  with  the  moss  and  grass.  When  tbe  mekau  are 
packed,  lay  a  thin  layer  of  nK>ss  and  grass  over  them,  upon  which  place  the  tin  box  with  the  curraols, 

K eking  it  flrmly  all  round  with  moss  to  prevent  it  from  shaking ;  then  put  a  thin  layer  of  moas  over  the 
X,  ami  park  the  pears  Urmly  (but  so  as  not  to  bruise  them)  on  that  layer.  In  the  same  manner  as  the 
melons ;  and  so  on  with  the  peaches,  nectarines,  plums,  and,  lastly,  tbe  grapea,  fiUiag  op  tbe  box  with 
moss,  that  the  lid  may  shut  down  so  tight  as  to  prevent  any  friction  among  the  fruit.  The  boxes  shoold 
have  locks,  and  two  kejrs,  which  may  serve  for  tnera  all ;  each  of  the  persons  who  pack  and  unpack  tbe 
fruit  havfaur  a  key.  liie  moss  and  grass  should  always  be  retuwJed  hs  tbe  boxes,  whidt.  with  a  lltcle 
addition,  will  serve  the  whole  season,  being  shakes  up  and  well  aired  after  each  jaoraey,  snd  kecpl^  ft 
sweet  and  clean.  After  the  wooden  box  is  locked  it  will  be  necessary  to  cord  it  firmly.  Cotton  vaaj  ba 
snbstitutod  for  moss,  as  it  is  very  cheap ;  more  especially  if  It  be  returned  with  the  pacfcagea,  ao  as  to  ba 
reused,  which  It  can  be  for  a  mudi  greater  number  of  times  than  noa. 

3015.  MisceUaneoue  pcinte  of  orchard  cukwre.  As  in  treating  of  kitchen-garden 
culture,  so  here  various  minor  points  of  culture  and  management  axe  omitted,  wbicb  tbe 
judicious  gardener  will  not  overiook  in  practice ;  proAided  he  has,  or  oogfat  to  hsve,  tbe 
whole  art  and  science  of  gardening,  as  it  were,  stored  up  in  his  mind,  and  ready  to  apply 
on  every  occasion.  Among  these  points  may  be  named  the  oocasioiial  grafting  of 
orchard  trees,  with  a  view  either  to  introduce  new  or  preferable  sorts,  or  to  fill  up  the 
head  of  a  tree  ;  thinning  out  temporary  trees  \  introducing  young  trees  in  intervak  of 
old  orchards  to  succeed  the  old ;  guarding  from  thieves ;  and  a  variety  of  other  mAttare, 
which  circumstances  will  always  suggest  to  the  obeerving  ey^  and  fertile  mind  of  a 
gardener  attached  to  his  profession.  Among  these  things,  one  of  the  first  oonsegpence 
is  attention  to  order  and  neatness. 


Chap.  VL 
Conatrvctitm  qf  the  Culinary  Forcing  Structuree  and  Hothoneee, 

3016.  The  general  principleM  q^  design  in  forcing  and  hothouse  structures  liave  «,w«. 
already  laid  down  (2054.  to  2077.) ;  and,  therefore,  the  object,  in  this  chapter,  is  to 
detail  the  most  approved  practice  in  regard  to  the  particiihir  constniotion  of  such  as 
belong  to  the  culinaiy  and  fruit  gardens.  These  are  the  pinery,  vinery,  prarh  homsc, 
cheny-luntse.  Jig-house,  culinary  pits,  frames,  and  mushroom-house. 

Sect.  L     Construction  of  the  Pinery, 

8017.  J^ines  are  grown  either  in  houses  set  apart  for  the  purpose,  and  called  pineries  ; 
or  in  vineries  witli  a  bark-bed  in  the  centre. 

8018.  A  pinery  is  generally  a  low  lean-to  pit,  with  a  nearly  flat  roof,  in  order  that  all 
the  plants  may  be  kept  near  the  glass ;  but  Hamilton  and  some  other  eminent  pine 
growers  prefer  a  span-roofed  house  with  the  glass  at  a  sufficient  slope  to  throw  off  the 
rain.  Some  gardeners  use  two  or  even  three  pits  ;  vir..  a  nursing-house,  a  succesaon- 
house,  and  a  fruiting-house ;  but  in  general  practice  the  plants  are  reared  in  one  pit, 
and  removed  to  another  pit  to  fruit.  Growing  pines  in  vineries  appears  to  ha.ve  been 
fimt  practised  by  Speechly,  in  1 779.    The  vines  were  tramed  up  the  raftera^  under 


Book  at. 


CONSTBUCnON  OF  THE  PiKEEY. 


771 


wbich  were  two  tan-b«dj,  one  for  the  ncceamoD  plants,  and  the  othn  for  (hutiog. 
Hunilton  givM  a  plan  of  a  hooie  which  will  Berre  Ibr  groving  the  [ane,  the  Tine,  and 
the  cnnunter  all  at  the  aame  time.  We  ihall  p-m  a  feir  exanplea  of  different  kind* 
of  pineriea. 

3019.  The  pnoy  of  BaUam  conmsts  of  two  BtmctnTM,  the  fnccenioa-lMd  and  the 
frniting-honae.      The  lucceaion-bed  or  frame  (Jig.  753.%  in 
which  the  jonng  plants  are  to  remain  both  winter  and  smn- 
Dwr,  ahoold  be  constracted  of  timber.  7  ft.  wide,  and  7  ft.  3  i». 
high  at  the  back,  the  front  being  in  the  aame  proportion.    The 
method  of  prmariDg  the  bed  is  as  follows; — "Sink  toot  pit 
(S)  3  ft.  3  in.  deep,  and  of  each  a  knzth  as  70a  me7  refjnire, 
and  make  it  sofficientlj  broad  to  admit  of  linings  on  each  mde 
(1,  3)  ;  there  should  Im  a  good  drain  at  the  iMtom  of  the  pit,  Co 
keep  it  diy ;  then  nt  poets,  abont  the  dimensions  of  6  in.  square, 
in  the  pit.  at  convenient  distaneee  (say  abont  the  width  of  the  top 
lights),  and  case  it  round  with  1  ^inch  deal  wrought  boards  above 
the  soface,  and  below  it  irith  an;  inferior  boards  or  planka.    Tlie 
dimensona  of  Baldwin's  own  succession  beds  or  trainee  were  SB  ft. 
long  and   7  fL  wide;   containing   973  sq.  fL,  which  held  390 
■ackers,  Irom  the  end  of  September  till  the  7th  of  April."    {CulL 
of  Afiat.,  p.  11.)    The  frmtiag-house  (jSj.  7S3.)  is  a  pit  (a)  with 
a  walk  behind  i  "  in  it  the  glass  should  be  closely  pnttied,  to  keep 
out  the  cold  air,  and  to  retain  the  wena ;  and  in  the  back  there 
■hoold  be  three  lids  (iX  to  admit  air,  the  dimeoHoni  of  each  to 
be  3  it  long  and  1  ft  deeo.    The  fine  makes  onlj  one  couise  m 
the  paasace  behind."    {CM.  i^Ajum.,  p.  19.) 

SOaO.  The  Oak  HiS  pou-pilt.  The  nnrang  and  growing  pits 
Bie  7  ft  deep  at  the  back,  G  tt.  wide,  and  sloping  at  an  indinadoa 
of  1  ft  in  3  ft ;  heated  by  fermentation,  and  having  no  fire-heat 
apparatus.  The  principal  fmiting-pits  (j^.  7G4.)  ani  each  40  ft 
long,  heated  by  one  fire;  and  supplied  with  sleam,  conducted 
along  the  front  wall,  a  little  above  the  Sue,  through  an  iron  pipe 
of  l-mch  bore,  from  a  portable  boiler.  The  sashee,  composed  of  a 
w(x>den  fiame  with  copper  sash  bars,  and  glaied  with  crown  glass, 
are  supported  on  cast-iron  rafters.  Shnttcra,  composed  of  reeds 
fixed  in  a  wooden  fi-ame  to  lit  on  each  Ught,  wliich  are  need  in 
cold  nights,  give  the  pita  the  j^ipeaisnce  of  thatched  cottages. 
Tliis  is  a  very  good  and  very  economical  pine-pit ;  and,  if  pre- 
fened,  hot-water  pipesm^be  subetilnled  in  it  fi>r  flaea,  and  ts  ' 


772 


PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING. 


PabtIIL 


limluuil 


iTO''!.'. '■'■'. '.'.ilipi 


m,  Tb*  bwfc.bHL  ».  Pit  far  Unlnga. 

iPIrt  flu*  alone  tlMfhiat- and  kolb  cihIs. 
()p«i  bHckwprk.  <.  0|ira  Mvlty. 

/.  Tile  cow  of  opra  caHtr,  with  pl«K-hok«. 
Vf.  WaUt«n»vk.lM- 


A,  Rabtlevorit. 

<<i.  Brick  widlaco|Md«iaiilaai^    ^ 

ft,  Stoo» bracket  wiuycrtBg* f4—>_fcr  wriking «n. 


I,  Gstlcr  to  FMtlTol 
«  M,  Ofoand  IotA 


tbti 


8021.  The  pine-piu  at  Bridge  Ca»de  are  heated  by  hot  water  in  pipes  and  tanks ;  and 
a  description  of  them  has  been  kindly  sent  to  ns  by  Mr.  Ogle,  gardener  there.    •*  These 
hooses**  (of  which  yty.  758.  is  the  ground  plan  of  one  half,  and  Jig.  757.  a  ctobs  aectkxn), 
observes  Mr.  Ogle,  **  which  were  built  under  my  direction,  are  considered,  by  all  who 
liave  seen  them,  as  most  complete.    This  is  the  first  step  towards  growing  plants  wdl 
There  is  no  unnecessary  waste  of  room  in  these  houses,  and  yet  every  part  may  be  cxm- 
renientlv  got  at.    There  is  a  1 4-inch  hollow  wall  at  the  back,  and  the  flue,  after  being 
carried  beneath  the  path,  returns  in  it ;  so  that  no  heat  is  lost     The  firont  and  ends  are 
of  9-inch  brickwork.     There  are  sliding  shutters  in  the  front,  and  also  in  the  hack  waD ; 
these  are  opened  and  shut  at  pleasure  by  one  movement  of  an  iron  rod  which  is  flxod 
to  each  of  them.    The  pit  over  the  hot-water  gutters  is  covered  with  1-inch  slate  ;  and  ii 
may  now  be  well  to  observe  that  I  was  very  strongly  recommended  not  to  use  slai<\ 
because  it  would  be  impossible  to  keep  the  soil  moist  at  the  bottom  ;  and  it  was  repre- 
sented to  me,  by  more  than  one  person,  that  it  was  found  plants  grew  much  mure 
vigoroufdy  on  a  wooden  bottom  than  on  one  of  slate.    To  satisfy  myself  and  otherss  I 
had  half  the  pit  covered  with  slate,  and  the  other  half  with  2-inch  plank.    The  latter  I  very 
soon  liad  occasion  to  remove,  in  consequence  of  its  swelling  so  much ;  and  replaced  it 
with  slate,  fully  confident  it  is  superior  to  wood  in  every  respect.    To  prevent  the  soil  at 
the  bottom  getting  dry,  I  have  adopted  a  plan  which  answers  the  puipoae  admirably. 
In  the  first  place,  I  have  a  quantity  of  bricks  broken  to  about  the  size  of  a  l«rge  walnut, 
and  the  slate  is  covered  with  this  broken  rubble  to  the  depth  of  2  in.  or  3  in.     On  the 
inside  of  the  pit,  at  the  back,  from  one  end  to  the  other,  I  lay  a  trough,  made  by  nailiitg 
three  pieces  of  wood   together,  each  piece  being  about 
5  in.  or  6  in.  wide :  small  holes  are  made  at  the  front  lower 
angle  (Jig.  756.  a)  at  short  distances  throughout  its  length. 
Two  upright  spouts  sufficiently  high  to  pass  up  through  the 
soil  are  fixed  to  the  top  of  the  trough  at  equal  distances  from 
the  end  and  from  each  other.    Through  these  spouts  water  is 
poured,  and  is  distributed  amongst  the  broken  bricks  through 
the  holes  of  the  longitudinal  trough.    The  slates  having  a  &11  of  2  in.  to  the  front,  tbe 
water  passes  freely  through  the  rubble ;  and  thus  any  amount  of  bottom  moisture  can  be 
given.    The  houses  are  heated  by  Burbidge  and  Healy's  1 8-inch  boilers,  one  to  each  hoosp; 
and  each  also  gives  top  and  bottom  heat  to  a  melon-pit  26  ft.  long  by  1 1  ft  wide.    There 
is  a  small  cistern  to  each  house  contiguous  to  the  boiler,  having  a  division  in  Uie  ceitfre. 
The  water  enters  from  the  boiler  into  one  division,  and  is  circulated  through  the  pipes 
and  troughs,  and  returns  into  the  other  division  of  the  cistern,  thence  to  the  boiler.     Tba 
plan,  which  I  have  never  before  seen,  is  an  improvement  on  the  pl^ns  generally  mdo/pfed. 
The  flow  and  return  pipes  of  the  cistern  I  stop  off  at  pleasure  by  means  of  wooden  fAap 
fitted  to  them  ;  each  plug  having  a  piece  of  half-inch  iron  rod  fixed  to  it,  so  as  to  aj%M 
putting  the  hand  in  the  water,  when  it  is  necessary  to  stop  ofi"  the  heat  from  either  At 
ihelon-pit  or  the  pine-house.    The  troughs  are  made  of  brick  on  edge  on  a  good  fuiu^- 
tion,  and  the  insides  are  plastered  with  Roman  cement,  which,  whatever  others  may  sav. 


CONSTRUCTION  OF  THE  PINEBT. 


glus  i  and  I  have  a  tbin 


Trill  stand  welL    The  hoosei  are  glazed  with  2I-01.  ghee* 
i_..dS  shading  to  roll  down  during  aummer." 
Mndoii  conaist  oT  ftinr  irniting-honsts  whicli  are  heat«J  By 


302S.   Tht  pha-mU - 

" id  itabre  litter  combined  ■,  (ho  etablo  litter  for  liottoni  heat,  and  the  hot  wal«r 

leat.    As  thoy  are  all  on  the  same  plan,  it  will  be  sufficient  to  give  ■  plan 


for 

and  scctiona  of  tho  largest  of 
them.  Fig.  7S9.  is  the  ground 
plan  of  a  fraiting-booBe  figi. 
760,  TGI,  and  762.  Kn  tecOaia 
of  it.     iDjt^.  TGS.  is  shown  the 

to  the  botbed.  Fig.  761  shows 
tbe  entrance  and  the  fbmace 
■with  a  side  view  of  (ho  honse 
In  ilicse  figures,  a  is  Ihr  fur 


TRACTICE  OF  GAROENIsa. 


Ban ;  fr,  the  hot-waWr  pipM  •  <, 
Ibe  chimnej  ;  d,  coDcealed  jAt  to 
get  U  the  hotbed ;  t,  the  hot- 
bed i  /,  ■  door,  which  ia  ihul 
up  after  the  Msbli  Utter  hai  bacm 
nmoTcd ;  g,  Bir-holee,  (hmiihed 
with  >  coTer  to  legulUe  tho 
buttom-heU  ;  H,  a  bed  filled  with 
peet  Mul,  in  which  the  pine- 
apple! are  planted  i  i,  en  iion 
bai  covered  with  boards  to  hold 
the  peat  loil ;  k,  the  fbocpub ; 
I,  the  door  ;  r,  water  cistern  ;  ■, 
shelf  for  strawbeiriea  ;  o,  gronod 
line  I  p,  iron  railings  for  hanging 

the  Mraw  mattings  apon,  wbich  terre  to  cotct  the  bouses.  (See  TKonysai'i  Bqivf  ea 
Uu  Fnat  and  Kilchat  Oardau  near  PuHm,  in  the  JatnuJo/Ot  Hart.  Soc.  t(^  a  p.  333, 
and  Oard.  Chrat.  ibr  IS4S,  p.  BSO.) 

9033.  HanSbK't  pae-ptU.  Hamilton  Tecommends  storea  "  with  span-rooA,  iadining 
to  the  DOTth  and  sinith )  the  heat  and  moisture  are  more  equally  diSiited  through  the 
whole  space,  than  in  the  common  lean-to  boose,  as  in  the  latterthereisgwi€f«llyadeA-'  - 
of  heat  at  the  front,  and  most  at  the  back,  where  it  is  least  wanted.'  (HoMtilim 
Pint-appU,  3d  edit.  p.  1.)  "The  incline  of  the  roof,"  he  oontinnea,  "oi^iht  not  aaijco 
be  nfflcieiU  to  throw  off  the  tain,  bat  alaotoeanse  the  Goodoised  steam  to  nmdorwn  the 

C'  B  insid^  ioitend  of  dropping  on  the  plants.  I  hare  experienced  the  bad  efl«M  at 
rooft  causing  a  cootinoisJ  drip  of  cold  water  &om  the  iw^,  which  in  winto-  ia  mj 
injnriooi  to  tbe  embtTo  fruit.''  {Aid,  p.  3.)  ••  The  water  is  borted  by  a  common,  roond, 
open-top,  thir^-flve  gallon  boiler,''  and  "  the  Sue  is  sarnnmded  bj  a  eavi^  into  wtich 
cold  air  ia  admitted  throngfa  an  aperture  aboTe  the  Furnace  door :  it  panea  over  tbe  boikr 
and  enters  the  house  abore  the  flow  pipe.  Thus  a  current  of  external  air  ia  pamiiift'  into 
(be  home  continuallj,  quite  moist  and  warm  when  it  enters  the  hoose."  llUd.  p.  3.)  Hn 
.  Ipea  are  carried  under  the  bed  in  which  the  pines  are  grown,  and  an  covcmd  «ilb  dab* 
ufskte. 

Sscr.  n.     CaMncliim  of  die  Vaurg. 
3034.  7U  mury  affanU  At  grtatttt  taOadt  of  ean&wUkmt  (at  tbe  fruit  tree  Ae 
moat  easily  cultirated  of  all  that  are  grown  under  glass  is  the  TiDft    For  a  crop  lAkb  ii 
ta  be  fisinrded  bj  the  natnral  influence  of  tbe  son,  diieflf  or  alone,  abnost  anj  fbcm  w31 
suffice,  provided  tbe  plants  are  Mined  near  Ibe  glaes.    fW  raij  earlj  cropo,  maU 
housea  with  Bi«ep  roofs  (_figt.  763,  784.),  in  order  fre^  to  admit  the  «r-  ~  -^  -  — ' 
and  spring  months,  are  most  desiTablc ;  and  (be  sectiMi  (Jig.  TS3.) 
of  the  steep-raoM  bonae  used  by  the  Dutch  is  not  snrpasnd  1^  an; 
fonn  adtnited  in  this  eoontrj.    It  is  oommonly  supposed  that  pili  are 
the  best  buildings  for  early  forcing  i  and,  as  br  aa  reapeeta  artificial 
heat,  they  are  not  much  inferior  to  tbe  Dutch  vinnj  g  bnt  as  to  lifiJU, 
without  which  forced  produetiona  are  not  worth  using,  Ibey  are,  &iini 
the  low  angle  of  tbe  roof,  greatly  deficient.      A  hoose  fin*  early 
forcing  (_fig.  7G4.)  mar  be  30  ft.  long,  B  ft.  wide  ;  the  glass  (o)  13  ft. 
]iiKh,pUcedalBnan^of  IS*  tolhepcTpendicuUTi  theflncortube 


BookIIL    construction  of  peach-house,  CHERRY-nOUSE,  &c.    T75 

of  hot  water  or  stoam,  entering  at  one  end  (/),  may  pass  under  the  front  glass  (6),  and 
afterwards  make  two  or  three  returns  in  the  back  wall  (jdy ;  the  vines  noay  be  tnuiied 


764 


on  a  trellis  nearly  paraUel  to  the  gloss,  between  the  flue  and  the  back  wall  (c) ;  and  tlie 
shed  behind  may  be  fitted  up  with  shelTes  (e),  and  used  as  a  mushroom-house.  Such  a 
house,  being  small,  will  be  vciy  easily  managed  in  the  most  severe  winters. 

8085.  A  Hturjfjior  a  crop  to  ripen  im  JtUif^  Knight  recoiBinends  to  be  roofed  at  an  angle  of  36^  •  Wilkinaon 
{Hart.  Trans.)  and  Miller  {Diet,  in  loco)  say  4fi^,  which  is  the  slope  adopted  roost  commonly  for  summer 
crom,  both  nt  frapea  and  peaches.  AberoromUe  9Ay%^  **  the  dlagtmal  side  of  a  glass  case,  designed  for 
«  sbiut  periodical  coqrae  of  ibroing,  to  begin  the  SUt  of  December,  may  be  ftfiP;  2Snd  January,  Ufi  \ 
Slat  Februanr,  49*;  Sltt  March,  49°."  He  adds,  ^too  much*importance  must  not  be  attached  to  the 
angle  of  Inclmatioa  la  tha  glasa-work.**  h  is  of  some  consequence  to  remark,  that  the  roofs  of  Tlneries 
nu^  b«  fixed,  provided  there  are  ihotteri  in  the  fhmt  aad  bac^  wall  for  ▼cntUatloo. 

8bct.  ni     OmaibructMm  of  the  Peack-houae, 

3026.  A  peach'hmse,  not  intended  for  early  farcing,  may  be  of  any  shape,  provided  tliat 
the  trees  are  either  standards,  or  trained  near  the  glass.  Knight  and  many  practical 
gardeners  are  of  opinion,  that  the  roofs  of  all  peach-houses  should  be  made  to  take  off, 
in  order  to  colour  the  fruit,  and  afterwards  to  expose  the  trees  to  the  weather  for  the 
sake  of  destroying  insects. 

3027.  A  peaek'houee  far  the  earlieat  forcing,  to  be  heated  by  one  fire,  acting  cither  by 
9moke  flues,  or  by  hot  water  or  steam,  may  be  of  any  length  between  30  ft.  and  40  fi, 
8  ft.  or  9  ft  wide,  and  12  fi  high.  It  should  have  no  upright  glass.  The  parapet  may 
be  about  18  in.  in  height,  and  the  rafters  should  rest  in^nediately  upon  it  The  intention 
here  is,  to  train  the  peaches  and  nectarines  up  the  roof,  in  the  same  manner  as  vines, 
only  a  little  nearer  to  the  glass,  and  none  against  the  back  widL  Tlie  front  flue, 
or  steam  or  hot-water  pipes,  may  run  within  2  ft.  of  the  parapet,  and  should  return  by 
the  back  wall,  being  separated  from  it  by  a  3-inch  cavity.  The  parapet  and  front  flue,  or 
pipes,  must  stand  on  pOIors,  3  ft.  deep  under  the  ground-level,  in  order  to  give  full  scope 
to  the  roots  of  the  plants. 

3028.  A  ewxee^Um  pcach-hmee  to  the  ^bove,  that  is,  not  to  be  forced  so  early,  may  be 
of  a  like  length,  lOfi  or  11  ft.  wide,  and  13ft.  or  14  ft  high ;  also  witliout  upright  or 
front  glass ;  and  otherwise  may  be  constructed  in  all  respects  as  the  above. 

3029*  A  ^te  peach-house,  to  be  managed  by  one  tire,  m^y  be  40  ft.  or  45  ft  long, 
13  ft  or  14  ft  wide,  and  14  ft  or  1.5  ft  high.  It  may  either  have,  or  not  have,  upright 
glass  in  front ;  which  should  not,  however,  exceed  4  ft  or  4|  ft  in  height,  including 
the  parapet  The  flues,  or  pipes,  ma^  be  conducted  as  above  specified  for  the  early 
houses.  The  intention  here  is,  to  train  plants  on  trellises  against  the  back  wall,  and 
likewise  half-way  up  the  roof,  in  the  manner  of  vines ;  so  that  it  may  be  termed  a  double 
peach-house. 

3030.  "pu  peadt-kouie  qf  iTPkaH  was  made  G4  ft.  long,  and  10  ft.  wide ;  the  height  of  the  bark  wall  was 
4  ti.f  and  that  of  the  ft-ont  5  ft.,  in  pillars  of  brickwork  4  ft.  each  in  length,  which  supported  the  sill  to 
■ujpport  the  (hune  for  the  lights  to  rest  upon ;  so  that  there  were  in  the  l^ont  eight  vacuities,  in  width 
4  (I.  each,  between  the  said  pillArs.  for  the  roots  of  the  trees  to  extend  into  the  border.  "  In  the  inside 
of  the  pit/*  he  sa/f,  "  I  haa  a  wall  built  the  whole  length  of  the  pit,  and  30  in.  distant  from  the  front 
pillars.  The  wall  was  9  in.  thick,  and  3  ft.  6  in.  high,  about  1  ft.  lower  than  the  pillars  of  brick.  1  then 
mado  a  border  of  good  loamy  earth,  mixed  with  some  very  rottoi  dung,  4  ft.  deep,  which  left  a  vacancy 
between  the  pillars  and  the  sill  of  nearly  1  ft.,  which  was  filled  up  with  the  enrth  of  the  border,  which 
reached  to  the  9-inch  wall  within  the  pit,  so  that  30  in.  wide  of  the  border  was  in  the  inside  of  the  pit.  I 
had  the  border  made  14  ft.  wlde."—*'^!  got  the  floor  of  the  pit  pared  with  bricks,  and  in  the  back  side, 
between  the  pavem#em  md  the  treei,  Ihcre  was  between  6  ft.  and  6  ft.,  so  that  a  person  had  room  to  walk 
under  to  prune  and  mapage  the  trees.*'  The  door  was  made  in  tlie  back  wall,  at  the  west  end  :  and 
St  the  east  end  a  fireplace  was  made  in  the  back  wall,  about  8  ft.  high,  without  a  return.  MThail 
t>rgin  to  faroa  ia  the  middle  of  liansb,  and  ripened  abundant  crops  of  fruit  in  the  month  of  July. 

Sbct.  IV.     Construction  qfthe  Cherry-house  and  Fig-houee. 

3031,  Any  form  wiU  answer  for  a  cherry-haitae.  Scmie  market-gardeners  gi'ow  them 
in  houses  placed  sooth  and  nor&i,  ^axed  on  all  sides,  as  Andrews  at  Lambeth ;  others 
in  pits,  and  some  in  iyiovab]e>glass  cases. 

3032.  A  ckerry'house,  to  be  heated  by  one  fire,  may  be  from  30  ft  to  40  ft.  in  Icnc^h 

8d  4 


77«  PEACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Paw  HL 

from  10  ft  to  12  ft  wide,  and  12  ft  or  U  ft  high.  Tlie  parmpet  I  ft  (v  18  in^  and  the 
front  glass  2  ft  or  2^  ft  high.  The  front  flue,  or  pipes,  to  stand  on  the  same  foniidatiaB 
with  Sie  parapet,  and  the  return  to  be  by  the  back  wall ;  bat  bodi  fines,  or  pipes,  to  be 
separated  finom  the  walls  by  a  cavitj  of  3  in.  The  front  pmpei  and  flue,  or  pipes,  to 
stand  on  pillars ;  which  pillars  should  be  SO  in.  deq>  under  the  surfiMse,  the  d^th,  or 
rather  more  than  the  depth,  requisite  for  the  border.  Hie  back  wall  to  be  trellised  kr 
training  cherries  to ;  and  the  border  to  be  planted  with  dwarf  cherries,  or  widi  dwarf 
Hpricots  and  figs,  or  with  all  three.  The  fnmt  and  end  fines,  or  pipes,  to  be  crib-tvdlised 
(i.  e.  shelves  of  lattice-woik  to  be  placed  over  them),  for  pots  of  strawberries,  kldiiejbeaoi^ 
ur  the  like. 

3033.  The  fia-houMe  may  he  of  atw  form  moi  very  lofty.  One  oonstmcted  Iflw  Ate 
cheny-house  will  answer  perfoctlj  wmL  The  figs  may  be  trained  to  a  trellis  ai  tibeback, 
and  cith^  dwarf  figs,  apncots,  or  cherries,  or  other  fiToits,  may  be  planted  in  the  bordec 
As  figs  are  not  a  popular  fruit  in  Britain,  a  sufficient  number  for  qiost  ^*»nnMi«  nmj  ]« 
grown  in  pots  and  tube,  placed  in  the  other  hothouses. 

Sbct.  v.     Coiutnictkm  of  Hodiiom$et  in  Remyes. 

8034.  7%e  admary  hotho*uee  are  very  frtqptaSy  pheed  m  a  ran^  bj  whidi  it  is  sn^ 
posed  something  is  saved  in  the  expense  of  ibt  ends,  some  heat  gamed,  and  greater  cob- 
venience  of  management  obtained.  In  the  arrangement  of  the  different  dirisiooa  of  a 
line  of  culinary  hothouses,  those  which  require  most  heat  are  placed  towards  the  oeolie, 
that  their  ends  may  be  protected  by  the  others ;  and  those  wMch  require  most  lig^  and 
least  heat,  such  as  peach-houses,  at  the  ends.  One  of  the  most  complete  ranges  of  tks 
kind  any  where  to  be  met  with,  is  that  erected  by  Mr.  Forrest  at  l^on,  ai  which  a 
copious  and  most  instructive  account  will  be  found  in  the  Gardener's  Magazmt,  toL  t. 
p.  502.  The  preparation  of  the  borders,  the  manner  of  planting  and  training,  and,  indeed, 
all  the  details  in  that  account,  are  most  excellent 

Sect.  VL  CongbmcHm  qf  Culinary  PiUy  FrameM^  and  Mmikroom-hmaea. 

3035.  Culinary  pita  may  be  constructed  either  with  or  without  flues,  or  steam  or  hot- 
water  pipes ;  and  either  of  such  a  height  behind  as  to  admit  of  a  walk,  or  so  low  as  to 
be  mansged  like  a  common  hotbed  frame.  The  intention  of  these  pits,  as  &r  as  cnfi- 
nory  gardening  is  concerned,  is,  first,  to  force  fruit  trees,  as  peaches,  grapes,  dierriea,  figi^ 
apples,  &C.,  in  pots ;  and,  in  this  case,  the  design  which  admits  of  a  passage  behindi,  from 
which  to  water  and  manage  the  plants,  will  be  found  preferable ;  and,  secondly,  to  fora 
strawberries,  kidneybeans,  potatoes,  asparagus,  sea-kale,  rhubarb,  &c,  for  wfaidi  a  pit 
sunk  in  the  ground,  and  to  be  managed  from  without,  will  suffice,  and  is  even  preferable^ 
because  the  plants  may  be  brought  close  under  the  glass. 

3036.  The  nit  for  fruit  shnis  may  be  40  ft  long,  11  ft  wide,  within  the  walls ;  the 
the  angle  of  me  roof  from  15^  to  20° ;  the  back  ^^ixh  2  ft  wide,  the  furnace  placed  at 
one  end,  and  the  fine,  or  pipe,  passing  along  the  front,  separated  by  a  3-inch  vacoitj  from 
the  tan-bed,  and  returning  dose  under  the  back  wall  These  dimensions  will  give  a 
bark-bed  6  ft  wide,  37  ft  long ;  and,  supposing  the  earface  of  the  pit  to  be  kept  levd, 
it  may  be  raised  to  any  convenient  height,  according  to  that  of  the  trees  to  be  forced. 
The  sashes  for  this  pit  may  be  in  two  kngths,  one  auding  over  the  other,  as  in  hothouse 
roofs. 

3037.  The  pit  for  forcing  herbaceous  vegetables  may  be  in  all  respects  of  the  same 
dimensions  as  the  above,  but  with  the  angle  of  the  ^ass  not  more  than  15^.  Qn  thb 
plan  and  angle,  the  back  of  the  pit  will  ^  2  ft  hig^r  than  the  front ;  Init  the  g»T«p|f»tt^ 
plan  is  to  omit  the  passage,  and  lessen  the  width  of  the  pit  2  ft. ;  retaining  the  slope  of 
15°,  and  the  compound  or  double  sashes  between  each  rafter. 

3038.  Pits  wit/umt  fire-heat,  to  be  heated  by  that  arising  from  the  bed  of  bark  or 
dung,  may  be  of  any  length,  6  ft.  or  7  ft  wide  within,  and  with  the  ^ass  at  an  ani^ 
of  15°.  ^^ 

3039.  Other  pits  and  fixed  frames.  West's  vaulted  pit,  Meams*s  pit  (1995.% 
Thompson's,  and  others,  are  structures  deserving  introduction  whore  neatnesa  b  an 
object ;  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  these  and  similar  structures  Tsee  HdrL  TVuns.,  vola.  ir. 
and  V.)  will  soon  come  into  more  general  use,  and  elevate  ue  melon-gioimd  hout  a 
disorderly  dung-yard,  to  a  scene  fit  for  general  inspection. 

3040.  KnisktM  mehm-pit  (fig.  766.),  snd  which  mayftko  be  applied  to  the  culture  of  cocumbenL  yooK 
pines,  or  other  low  Tegetablet,  is  turroanded  by  a  cellular  wall.  The  ftt>nt  wall  is  4  ft.,  ukd  toe  badE 
wall  5  ft.  6  in.  high,  enclosing  a  space  of  6  ft.  wide,  and  lA  ft.  long,  and  the  walls  areoorered  with  a  waB- 

Slate,  and  with  sliding  lights,  as  in  ordinary  hotbeds.  The  space  included  m^  be  filled  to  m  proper 
epth  with  leaves  or  tan,  where  it  is  wished  to  pnunote  the  ri^id  growth  of  plants  :  Knigfat,  Ikow- 
ever,  did  not  u»e  dung  internally,  but  grew  the  melon  plants  in  large  pots,  and  trained  tlwni  on  m  treRis 
"'  ?  proper  distance  from  the  glass.  The  wall  is  externally  surrounded  tqr  a  hotbed  composed  of] 
and  horse-dung,  by  which  it  is  kept  warm,  and  the  warm  air  contained  in  its  cavi^  ii 


CULTUBE  OF  THE  PTNEBT. 


UDdtt  the  rermeQIlD^  mMerlil,  mtd  « 


iUthcd«l£hpit«*,  tapfVTflnt  thaliiBreUDrv«nd]norr*«i7 

•i»  ponSoiu,  ID  llut  Otm  taaptnlan  nuj  be  iwmuiwBtlT 
protrmd.tlK  grooDd  being  made  la  dacsid  a  unle  towvdt 
(Iw  wtU  OD  BTeFT  ihiB,  thM  Uh  bed  In  tbrtDklDs  tan  rubtt 
.... ..  .V,.  ^._  ....  -jii,.  ml  Knight  mbiruliii 


Dcpt  to •rnr  Kitn ■eUber."  (Kirt.  TV™.. itol.i,  p.m.} 

laaB.bTfiR.lDbnadth;  Ilia  bdcM of tlM  &dcli  »n.,(b« 
bdfbi  of  tbe  front  Sit.  slo.]  lb«  dBCllrtlj  lor  the  lUu 

rnrna,  und  wn  Bunk   Ivrel  wftb  Uh 


CaiP.  TH. 

Gttural  Cti&Hre  m  Forcuij  5(nieAni  and  dZnar3f  Holhatua. 

304a.  £y  gaieral  cullurt,  wfl  are  bere  10  ondenUnd  the  fiiniwlioti  of  tbe  Mnl,  tbs 
UTviigeinent  of  Iho  trwa  or  plaate,  aod  their  general  treatnient  when  plviled,  io  regard 
to  temperMare,  air,  water,  Cruiung,  and  otber  points  of  nmiKgement. 

Bbct.  L     CuUvre  0/ llie  Puury. 

3043.  The  pau-apfii  u  A  native  of  tlia  tropical  regioiu  of  A^  Africa,  «ad  Sooth 
AnieTica ;  uid  Ihua,  from  its  original  habitatioo  and  nntnre,  it  reqnirei  a  higfaer  degree 
uf  heat  than  an;  other  culinuy  or  firuit-bearing  plant  at  present  ciiltiTated.  It  is  by  no 
means,  however,  «o  delicate  aa  many  imagine;  for  as  it  will  beai  a  higher  degree  of  heat 
continaed  for  a  length  of  time  than  either  the  vine  or  the  peach,  so,  at  any  period  of  its 
fpuwth,  it  will  bear,  withoni  injury,  a  desree  of  cold  for  a  space  of  time  which,  thoo^ 
shin%  would  have  destroyed  the  fbhage  of  a  vine  or  a  peach  tree  in  a  Rate  of  vegeUtion. 
"  Tbia  incomparable  fmic,'*  Weeks  obscrvea,  "  can  be  <d>taiaed  even  in  bamee  without 
fire-heat,  having  onlj  the  assistance  of  tan  and  dang;  and  is  more  easily  brought  to  ina> 
mrity  than  an  carif  cucumber,  lliongh  liable  to  the  attacks  of  insects,  it  is  less  so  than 
the  peach,  and  is  leas  s|Mcdilj  injtired  by  them  than  the  common  cabbage  j  it  is  also 
subject  to  Teiy  few  diseases.  Tiie  pine  is  generally  grown  in  pots,  and  plunged  in  a 
bed  of  tanner's  baik  or  other  matter  in  a  state  of  f^menlation.  The  fruit  is  reckoned 
the  most  delicious  of  all,  and  in  Britain  gardeners  are  valued  by  the  wealthy  in  propw- 
tion  to  ^eir  success  in  its  collivation.'' 

StiBiKCT.  I.      Varietiei  o/Oe  Fiiu,  cmd  Gateral  Modi  1^  Cidtiav. 

3044.  The  malt  eUaemed  varutuM  iff  lU  pau-applt  for  general  enllivation  are  the 
fullawing:^ 


778  PRACTICE  OF  GAKDENINQ.  Pam  HL 

For  the  purpoee  of  qakk  froitiiig,  the  fint  four  sorts  in  the  above  selectkm  are  to  bt 
recaminended.  As  Teiy  Uu^  sorts,  the  Trinidad  and  Bbck  Antigua  should  haw  the 
preference ;  and  to  these,  the  Otaheite  and  White  Providence  may  be  added,  where  sbe 
u  more  the  object  than  flavour.  The  Blatk  Antigua,  however,  is  rtrj  good,  as  well  as 
very  large. 

3045.  Plan  ofctdtmre.  As  the  pine  plant  is  generally  considered  a  triffinial,  bearing 
fruit  once  only,  unlike  the  peach  and  the  vine,  and  other  frn^bearing  {Jants,  its  propa- 
gadon,  rearing,  and  fruiting  are  necessarily  all  carried  on  in  eveiy  garden  where  it  is 
cultivated.  Its  culture  formerly  used  to  commence  in  a  common  hotbed  fiwnei,  healed  hf 
dung;  at  the  end  of  a  period  varying  from  £x  to  nine  months,  it  was  removed  toalarger 
framed  hotbed,  or  pit,  generally  cs&ed  a  succession  bed  or  house ;  and  after  lemaining 
there  from  eight  to  twelve  months,  according  to  drcumstances,  it  was  removed  to  its  find 
destination,  the  fruiting  bed,  pit,  or  house.  Here  it  showed  its  fruit,  and  continQed  in 
a  growing  state  during  a  period  vaiying  from  six  to  twelve  months,  aooording  to  the 
variety  grown,  mode  of  cuUure,  &c;  and  finally  ripened  its  fruit,  and  died,  kaviag  the 
crown  or  terminal  shoot  of  the  fruit,  and  one  or  more  sucken  or  side-shoots  as  uwrrmnL, 
The  production  of  a  single  pine-apple,  therefore,  according  to  this  jJan  of  manageoMnt, 
required  a  course  of  exotic  culture,  varying  from  eighteen  months  to  three  yean,  and 
generally  not  less  than  two  years,  thou^  now  the  ordinary  time  is  fifteen  months,  and  fay 
Hamilton*s  system  much  less. 

3046.  Aceordimg  to  Hamiltom's  plan  ofadtwre  the  pinenq^  is  treated  as  a  pcremdal ; 
and  fruit  is  aUowed  to  ripen  on  the  suckers  thrown  up  by  each  plant,  without  the  old 
plant  being  destroyed.  Thus  some  plants  have  been  known  to  produce  four  frvits  ia 
succession,  without  the  dd  root  being  destroyed.  In  October,  1840,  Mr.  Hanrihnn 
planted  a  sucker  of  the  Black  Jamaica,  with  a  few  inches  of  the  old  trunk  attached,  and 
cut  a  fruit  frt>m  it  in  Februaiy,  1841,  which  weighed  3  lbs.  14  os.  The  next  fruit  was 
cut  in  November  in  the  same  vear,  and  it  weighed  5  Ibei. ;  the  third  fruit  was  cot  in 
October,  1842,  and  weighed  ((lbs.  12  oz.;  and  me  fourth  fruit,  which  was  cut  in  the 
antumn  of  1843,  weighed  6  lbs.    {TreatiM  m  tke  Pmt-apfie^  p.  48.) 

SuBSBCT.  2.    SoiL 

8047.  TV  pine-appU  $oQ  qf  SpeedUy  is  «•  followi : — **  In  the  month  of  April  or  May,  let  the  sward  or 
turf  of  a  pasture,  where  the  soil  is  a  strong  rich  loam,  and  of  a  reddish  colour,  be  pared  oC  not  more 
than  2  in.  thick:  let  it  then  be  carried  to  the  pens  in  sheep  pastures,  where  sheep  are  fraaoenClx  put  for  tJhe 

Erpose  of  dressing,  which  places  should  be  cleved  of  stones,  ftc.,  and  made  smooth ;  then  let  the  tnxf  be 
d  with  the  grass  side  downwards,  and  only  one  course  thldi ;  here  it  may  continiw  two,  three,  or 
months,  during  which  time  it  should  be  turned  with  a  spade  once  or  twice,  according  as  the  pea  ia 

or  less  frequented  hj  the  abo?e  animals,  who,  with  their  urine  and  dung,  will  enrich  the  turf  to  a  . 

^evne,  and  their  feet  win  reduce  it,  and  prerent  any  weeds  fhmi  growing.  After  the  turf  has  lahi  a 
sufficient  time,  it  should  be  brought  to  a  conrenient  place,  and  laid  m  a  heap  for  at  least  six  months  (if 
a  twelremonth  it  will  be  the  better),  beins  frequently  turned  daring  that  time;  and  alter  bebig  made 
pretty  fine  with  the  spade,  but  not  screeneo,  it  will  be  Bt  for  use.  In  places  where  the  above  mode  csDaot 
be  adopted,  the  mixture  is  made  by  putting  a  ouantity  of  sheep's  dung  (or  deer's  dung  if  it  can  be  got)  and 
turf  together.  But  here  it  must  be  obsenreo,  that  the  dung  should  be  eollected  Itoib  die  pasture*  when 
newlv  GsUen ;  also,  that  a  larger  proportion  should  be  added,  making  an  allowance  fSr  the  want  of  uriaak 
1.  Three  wheelbarrows  of  the  abore  reduced  sward  or  soil,  one  barrow  of  vegetable  mould  tnaa  decayed 
oak  leaves,  and  half  a  barrow  of  coarse  sand,  make  a  compost  mould  for  crowns,  suckers,  and  young  jrianti; 
S.  Three  wheelbarrows  of  sward  reduced  as  above,  two  narrows  of  vegetable  mould,  one  barrow  olcoars* 
sand,  and  one  fourth  of  a  barrow  of  soot,  make  a  compost  mould  for  (hidting  plants.  The  above  composts 
should  be  made  some  months  before  they  are  wanted,  and  very  firequeotly  turned  during  that  tlske.  that 
the  difVprent  mixtures  may  get  well  and  uniformly  incorporated.  It  is  observable,  that  in  hothoosM, 
where  pine  plants  are  pnt  ma  light  soiU  the  young  plants  msqaently  go  into  Aroit  the  first  seaaoo  (Midare 
then  what  gardeners  term  runners) ;  on  the  contrary  •  where  plants  are  put  in  a  strong  rich  soiLtlMT  wfll 
continue  to  grow,  and  not  fhiit  even  at  a  pn^>er  season :  therefore,  fnm  the  nature  of  the  soil  wnenes 
the  sward  was  taken,  the  quantity  of  sand  used  must  be  proportioned :  when  the  loam  is  not  stroBg, 
will  be  unnecessary  in  the  compost  for  jroung  plants." 

3048.  The  soiifor  the  pine-apitU,  recommended  by  HtP/ML, "  is  any  sort  of  rich  earth  taken  fhxn  a  < 

partment  of  the  Utchen-garden,  or  fresh  sandy  loam  taken  from  a  common,  long  pastured  with  aheep.  Ac 
If  the  earth  be  not  ofa  rich  sandy  quaUty.  of  darkish  colour,  it  should  be  mixed  weU  with  aome  nvtictlT 
rotten  dung  and  sand,  and  if  a  Uttle  vegetable  mould  is  put  among  it,  it  will  do  it  good,  and  also  a  ItoJa 
soot.  Though  pine  plants  will  grow  in  earth  of  the  strongest  texture,  yet  it  is  found  by  experiance  tlwt 
they  grow  most  ft^ely  fai  good  sandy  loam  not  ofa  bhMling  quality." 

dm.BmUwM*»»oafi>rtMepime-i^pple.   **  From  oU  pasture  or  mewknr  ground  strip  off  Uie  tort  «id«g 


wuiDencioruse.  t  nu  u  cue  oniy  compost  dung  for  young  and  oM  planU."  {Cmit.i^jlmmmm*,n.t.) 
aOfiO.  'ne$oaHa>i^o»JlMdsmMt*uaaUeMtkepime'M^"Uuwaadlotm,whic^^ 
years  under  grass.  Let  the  turf  be  stripped  off  to  the  depth  of  Sin.  or  8in.,  and  add  one  third  of  well  de- 
composed dang,  from  the  stable  yard,  or  ft-om  an  old  hottMd;  tothismay  be  added  one  tenth  part  of  wood 
ashes.  Let  the  whole  be  piled  up  in  a  ridge,  and  fai  a  few  weeks  it  wiU  be  fit  for  use.  By  those  who  tere 
not  these  at  hand,  and  are  in  fanmediate  want  of  soil,  the  following  may  be  used  with  great  suoceaa:  prmaie 
a  tank  of  liquid  manure ;  into  which  throw  your  turf,  and  let  it  steep  a  few  days,  or  weeks  if  not  wanted ; 
then  take  it  out  and  dry  it  in  a  shed,  after  which  chop  it  with  a  spade,  and  It  wUl  be  fit  for  use.**  C  rfwJ 
ton's  CmHure  qftke  Pme-apple,  ad  edit.  p.  81 .)  ^ 

3061.  TV  sotZi»i»fa<Jtf«Hff(m/orgrou'tiiyptf^ie«  is  a  kind  of  sandy  peat,  composed  of  sixty-two  parU  of 
ine  sand,  twenty  parts  of  vegetable  remains,  sixteen  parts  oT  bnmns,  eighUenths  of  a  part  of  carboMtfe 
of  lime,  and  one  part  and  two.tenths  of  a  part  of  matter  soluble  in  cold  water.  There  is,  however,  a  tarae 
stone  vault  below  the  beds,  flUed  or  nearly  so  with  fermenting  dung,  the  gases  from  which  mar  riis 
through  the  boarding  which  forms  the  bottom  of  the  pit ;  and  to  which  pit  the  atmospheric  atr  hM  free 
access.    {Jomm.  Hort.  See.,  vol.  ii.  p.  SM.)  "^  '  —•  •» 


Book  UL  PINEKY,  ARTIFICIAL  HEAT.  *   779 


30M.  Bame$*  soil  fvr  the  rnnt'tmile.    About  the  fear  1849  the  pfne-an^Iet  growing  at  Bicton,  a 

belonging  to  Lady  nolle,  in  Deronihire,  began  to  attract  general  attention  from  tlieir  large  sfxe  and  hi^ 
flarour :  and  dnce  that  period  seTeral  papers  hare  been  pabUshed  bjr  Mr.  Barnes,  the  gardener  at  Bicton,  on 
their  culture.  The  soil  ne  uses  is,  he  says,  taken  "  from  a  hungry  tttuatton  on  a  common^  where  some  poor, 
starred,  stunted  Aarse  bushes  grow  from  4  in.  to  8  in.  high,  with  some  heath  and  stuntecn>ramUes  here  and 
there :  the  subsoil  a  rank  red  clay.  I  do  not  know  where  to  look  for  soil  that  to  all  appearance  is  poorer. 
My  system  is  to  cot  the  surfkce,  about  8  in.  or  3  in.  in  thickness,  with  a  mattock,  into  sods  and  turfs,  with 
bushes  and  wliaterer  regetation  there  maj  happen  to  be  growing  on  it  besides,  in  dry  weather  in  summer, 
taking  it  home,  and  stocking  it,  without  adding  the  least  particle  of  manure  or  anything  else  whatever. 
I  make  use  of  It  in  as  rough  a  state  as  possible,  force  bushes  and  all,  without  anything  Ming  added,  only 
letting  it  lie  together  a  sufficient  time  to  kill  the  regetation,  that  it  may  not  become  trouUesome  lif 
growing  amongit  the  plants,  and  never  by  any  means  making  use  of  it  when  rotted  down :  I  would  sooner 
use  It  quite  fresh  and  green.  Mv  reason  for  using  it  in  a  rough  state,  and  without  being  decayed  to  any 
extent,  is  that  the  atmosphere,  neat,  and  water,  mav  have  an  opportunity  of  acting  in  unison  with  the 
salts,  limes,  ftc,  of  the  earth ;  and  good  drainage  ana  some  coarse  charcoal  on  the  top,  supply  the  means 
of  all  acting  together  in  the  healthiMt  manner."    IBamat  in  Qard.  Mag.^  vol.  xix.  p.  697 •) 

3063.  Soaused  at  Bridge  Cattle.  **  I  first,"  says  Mr.  Ogle,  '*  used  three-fourths  peat  or  heath  mould,  pro- 
cured from  a  spot  coverra  with  the  common  heath  ;  and  one-fourth  very  indilforent  loain,  which,  however. 
watf  the  best  I  could  procure ;  to  this  I  added  some  hone-dust,  charcoal,  and  soot.  The  soil  was  used 
immediately  after  being  dug,  and  was  only  very  coarsely  chopped.  The  plants  made  most  astonishing 
proffreas  in  this  mixture;  many  of  the  leaves  of  the  Jamaican  and  queens  were  4  in.  in  diameter  within 
twelve  months  of  thdr  being  mrst  potted.  But  although  they  were  so  vigorous,  and  as  fine  as  any  pluitt 
could  possibly  be,  they  did  not  produce  such  large  fruit  as  the  size  of  the  plants  led  me  to  uitldpatCL 
none  of  the  queens  bong  over  44  lbs.,  or  the  Jamaicas  more  than  6i  lbs.  I  nave  therefore  recently  used 
more  loam,  and,  as  (hr  as  I  can  k  present  Judge,  with  advantage.  I  do  not,  however,  consider  much  im- 
portance is  to  be  attached  to  the  quality  of  the  soil  they  are  grown  in ;  the  principal  matter  to  be  attended 
to  is,  that  it  is  loose  and  porous,  so  as  to  allow  the  water  to  pass  through  it  freely ;  it  can  then  be  enriched 
to  any  extent  by  liquid  manure." 

SuBSBCT.  3.    Artificial  Heat 

3054.  Bottom  heat  The  pine,  when  originally  introduced  into  England,  was  cnhiTated 
without  bottom  heat,  on  stages,  like  oth^  succulents.  Ingenuity,  however,  soon  sug- 
gested and  experience  approved  the  advantage  of  the  latter,  first,  in  preserving  a  moist 
equable  heat ;  and,  secondly,  in  preventing  the  plants  from  feeling  so  much  as  they 
ouerwise  would  any  casual  declension  in  the  fire-heat,  or  sudden  vidssitude  in  the  tem- 
perature or  moisture  of  the  external  air.  Not  that  they  cannot  be  grown  without  bottom 
heat ;  but  that  according  to  the  present  arrangements  of  sardens,  &y  are  grown  with  it 
at  less  expense,  with  less  trouble  to  the  gardener,  and  with  greater  certainty  of  success, 
than  by  any  other  mode  hitherto  practised. 

3065.  Bark-piti  are  filled  with  tan  ipdiich  has  previously  undergone  a  course  of 
draining  and  sweating.  The  heat  thus  produced  will  last  from  three  to  six  months,  when 
it  is  sifted,  and  again  put  into  a  state  of  fermentation,  by  replacing  the  deficiency 
occasioned  by  decay,  and  separation  of  the  dust  by  sifting  with  new  tan.  In  this  way 
the  bark-bed  is  obliged  to  be  stirred,  turned,  refineshed,  or  even  renewed,  several  times  a 
year,  so  as  to  produce  and  retain  at  all  times  a  bottom  heat  of  from  75^  to  86^  in  each  of 
the  diree  departments  of  pine  culture. 

3056.  Dung-heat,  Pines  are  grown  to  the  greatest  perfection  by  many  gardeners 
without  either  bark  or  fire  heat,  simply  by  the  use  of  dung.  A  firame  double  the 
usual  depth,  and  also  about  a  third  part  broader  than  the  common  cucumber  frames, 
is  placed  on  a  bed  of  dung,  or  of  dung  and  tan,  or  dung  and  ashes,  or  even  dung  and 
fiiggots,  mixed,  or  in  alternate  layers.  This  bed  of  itself  supplies  heat  for  a  while,  and 
when  it  begins  to  be  exhausted,  linings  are  applied  in  the  usniu  way,  and  continued  for  a 
year  or  more,  reviving  and  renewing  them  as  may  become  requisite,  till  the  bottom  bed 
becomes  too  solid  for  the  ready  admission  of  heat  The  frttme  and  pots  are  then  removed 
to  a  prepared  bed,  and  this  old  bottom  is  taken  away,  or  mixed  up  with  fresh  materials. 
In  this  wa^,  as  Weeks  observes,  every  one  that  can  procure  stable-dung  may  grow  pines. 

3057.  Heat  from  hot  toater  has  been  tried  extensively,  and  with  the  most  p«ifect 
success.  As  a  bottom  heat,  steam  has  been  tried  in  difierent  places  by  turning  it  into 
vaults  of  air,  or  cisterns  of  water,  or  chambers  of  large  rough  stones  (which  imbibe  the 
heat,  and  give  it  slowly  out  to  the  bed  above) ;  but  it  is  now  very  seldom  employed,  as  it 
n  found  not  only  much  more  expensive  and  troublesome  than  hot  water,  but  less  efficacious. 
The  tank  system,  that  is,  having  cisterns  or  troughs  of  hot  water  covered  with  slate  to 
form  the  bottom  of  the  bed,  now  iqjpearB  most  generally  approved  ;  and  with  an  appa- 
ratus of  this  kind,  Mr.  Ogle  informs  us  that  during  the  eariy  part  of  the  winter  he  keeps 
up  the  temperature  to  70^  or  80^ ;  but  the  beginning  of  February  he  increases  it  from 
80^  to  90^,  and  so  continues  it  through  the  summer,  **  by  occasionally  putting  on  the 
fires,  and  only  allowing  the  water  to  circulate  in  the  trough  below  the  bed.**  (Jo.  C.  Ogle, 
Bridge  Cattk,  March  21st,  1849.) 

SuBSBCT.  4.    IVopagatim  <ifthe  Pine-apple. 

3058.  Tlte  pine  is  general^  pnpagated  btf  crowns  ami  maekert,  though 

every  other  plant,  it  may  be  propagated  by  seed.  Speechly  prefer  suckers,  because 
generally  laiger  than  crowns,  and  those  produced  near  the  middle  of  the  stem  he  con- 
siders the  beet.    He  does  not,  however,  reject  crowns ;  but  selects  the  largest,  which,  he 


780  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Paw  UL 

9a,j%  when  9  in.  in  drcnmferanoe  at  their  bottomd,  e^tuil  any  sadcen.  (  TVeo^ue  «■  it 
Pine-apple,  2d  edit.  p.  22.)  Abercrombie  says,  **  sncLsre  which  rise  from  the  extrem^iei 
of  the  roots,  at^  distance  from  the  stem,  thoagh  thej  have  radical  fibres,  are  apt  to  have 
ill-formed  hearts.  With  Speechlj,  he  prefers  stalk-sockers  and  strong  crownsi*'  {Pratt 
OariL,  p.  621.)  Barnes  ponefers  **  good  strong  suckers  to  begin  with,  not  caring  mnch 
about  crowns."  Hamilton  raises  fi^sh  plants  from  both  crowns  and  snckera,  pnafeniuj; 
the  latter ;  and,  when  he  can,  he  saffers  the  suckers  to  fruit  without  destroying  the  oU 
plant  Dale,  at  Brancepeth  Castle,  in  the  county  of  Durham,  fruits  pines  in  tke 
manner,  and  has  had  fruit  four  successive  years  from  the  same  rooc  In  France,  i 
i4>pear  almost  universally  prefisrred  to  crowns,  which  are  very  seldom  used. 


aoee.  Ptamting  erovms  amd  tmeken.  Nicol  plants  hU  radien  In  fammer  and  antmnm  aa  Cba  frail  ii 
fatberwL  sticking  them  Into  the  front  part  of  the  bark-bed,  **  where  tbejr  will  strike  root « ttetif  as  sar 
where.  If  a  large  proportion  of  the  crop  come  off  earlj,  the  crowns  aiMl  suckers  m^  be  potted  at 
and  phmged  into  the  nursing-pit :  or  they  maj  be  twisted  from  off  thestodu,  and  mar  be  laT 
shed  or  loft,  for  a  few  days,  till  the  other  operations  in  the  pinery  be  performed,  and  the  n 
ready  to  reodTe  them  anci  the  crowns  (collected  as  the  fruit  haTe been  gathered) ;  which,  if  i 
be  potted,  and  may  be  placed  for  the  above  time,  etther  in  a  ftvme,  or  in  a  fordng-boose  of  any  kiad,* 
they  will  sustain  no  injury,  though  out  of  the  bark.bed,  for  so  short  a  time.  Such  crowns  as  have  aet 
struck  root  may  be  laid  aside  with  the  suckers.'*  Baldwin  says,  **  towards  the  end  oC  ScptoBher,  tikt 
off  the  suckers  from  the  fruiting  plants,  and  lay  them  in  any  warm  place  for  about  three  dm ;  than  ttti^ 
off  a  few  of  their  bottom  leaves,  and  they  will  be  ready  fm-  planting.  Plant  them  in  the  old  tan,  «■  At 
surfkce  of  the  bed.  without  pots,  about  4  in.  or  5  in.  apart,  according  to  the  sise  of  the  i^aitfa ;  otaaa 
that  the  tallest  be  placed  at  the  back  of  the  frame,  and  the  shortest  in  the  front,  fai  this  state  kt 
remain  till  the  following  April.'*  UMt.  nf  Anan.,  p.  13.)  Andrews  pots  his  suckers  fai  Sc 
plunges  them  in  a  bark.bed  during  tne  winter.  Barnes  observes  that**  a  succession  oC  fruit  tk 
season  nudies  a  succession  of  suckers,  and,  of  course,  these  require  constant  potting  and  repottia^.  XfaQi 
required  at  one  time,  take  all  your  suckers  off  in  August,  or  any  other  month  most  coovcBlent,  and  i 
them  all  again  at  cme  and  the  same  time.    Mr  own  rule  Is  to  put  suckers  in  Sis  or  Ms  according  to  i 

strength  and  the  season  oC  the  year,  rmotting  them  at  any  time  when  requiring  it  into  ISa  or  8s,  i 

thence  to  their  final  shift  in  4s  or  Ss."  ( Asnws.  in  Gard.  M^..  vol.xix.  p.eSB.)  Mr.  Barnes  ndda.tlMt  k 
takes  care,  at  each  •oocesslve  shift,  to  tnoronghly  drain,  and  add  charcoal,  leaving  the  aoO  rou^:  ad  ht 
pots  and  repots  at  any  time  when  the  plants  require  It.  Hamilton  takes  his  sndcers  off  in  October  «r 
November,and  plants  them  in  pots  about  6in.  in  diameter  at  top,  plunging  them  **  overhead  hi  the  aa," 
where  they  strike  root  In  a  very  short  time. 

SuBSECT.  5.    Rearing  and  Fruiting  Ae  Pineapple  according  toAeM  Sythu. 

3060.  T%e  rearing  of  the  pine^pple^  according  to  the  old  system,  requiring  difiennt 
modes  of  treatment  at  difiorent  stages  of  its  progress  to  maturity,  gardeners  genenDy 
adopted  three  houses  or  pits,  through  each  of  which  the  plants  passed  in  saooessioo. 
These  were  named  the  nureing,  eucceetion,  and  fruiting  houees,  or  pita.  A  grest 
improvement  has,  however,  been  made  lately  in  the  culture  of  the  inne-appie;  and 
instead  of  requiring  three  years  to  make  the  plants  produce  fruit,  fifteen  montfas  is  now 
generally  deemed  sufficient  by  the  ordinary  culture,  and  much  less  by  the  Hamihoiiifla 
system.  For  the  benefit  of  those  who  prefer  the  ^d  system,  a  detailed  aceomu  win  be 
ficBt  given  of  it. 


3061.  Nursing-pit  teMk  Jbv-Aeat.    The  nursing-pit  is  generally  Ihied,  but  some  adopt  a  *'*«Tmfln  < , 

hotbed,  and  others  the  flura  pit  OT  bed  recommended  by  M*Phail,  and  which  answers  extrem^-welL  The 
minimum  depth  of  the  bark-bed  in  the  nursing-house  Abercrombie  states  to  be  3  ft. ;  **  Urn  mazhMBS 
34  ft.  The  less  depth  Is  the  right,  when  bark  alone  is  employed  to  produce  the  bottom  heai  ;  and  the 
greater,  when  tree  leaves  are  sub^tuted,  on  account  of  their  weaker  influence.  In  either  caaaw  the  aft 
may  be  6  in.  shallower  tlian  that  in  the  fruitfaig-house ;  because  the  requisite  altitude  in  the  difl^rent  pa 
partly  depends  on  the  perpendicular  dimensions  of  the  pots,  and  on  the  thi<^ness  to  which  a  layer  ef 
old  bark  must  reach  from  the  surface,  to  keep  the  pots  firom  contact  with  the  new  bark,  that  the  roots 
may  not  be  burnt.  In  the  nursery-pit,  the  neutral  Lsjrer  need  not  be  deeper  than  8  in."  **  If  the  bark-bed 
has  been  in  action  to  brlna  forward  a  previous  set  of  plants,  now  removed  to  the  suocesskm-pit,  recraft  It 
by  taking  away  the  wastea  bark  to  the  extent  of  a  sixth,  fourth,  third,  or  half  part,  and  by  sidMtltati^a 
equal  quantity  of  fresh.    A  Uvdy  bottom  heat  is  requisite  to  make  pine  ofEiets  strike  freely.** 

306a.  Nursing-pa  without  Are-heat.  "  Hotbeds  used  for  growina  suckers."  Speechly  obaerrea.  **  sfaonU 
be  well  prepared,  and  the  violence  of  the  heat  allowed  to  be  ftilly  over  before  the  suckers  are  takoi  oC 
It  is  then  to  be  levelled  and  covered  with  8  in.  or  10  in.  of  tan,  into  which  to  plunge  the  pots.**  iTttaL. 
on  the  Pine,  p.  34.)  M'Phail.  who,  when  gardener  to  the  Earl  of  Liverpo<^  was  reckoned  oi»e  oC  the 
best  pine  growers  In  England,  recommends  the  brick  bed  of  his  invennon  as  answering  well  for  m^l 
succession  plants.  "  A  pit,"  he  says,  "  buUt  on  the  same  construction,  but  of  larger  dimcniiona.  wlthoia 
cross  flues,  is  a  suitable  one  for  growing  pine-apple  plants  of  any  sise ;  for  by  linings  of  done  the  air  M 
it  can  be  kept  to  a  degree  of  heat  sufllclcnt  to  grow  and  ripen  the  ptne-apple  m  summer,  as  w3l  as  It  can 
be  done  with  flre-heat ;  only  It  will  require  a  little  more  labour,  and  plenty  of  dung.**  Baldwin,  as 
already  observed,  grew  both  his  nursery  and  succession  plants  in  a  bark-bed  excited  by  eztaraal  Untass 
of  dung. 

a063.  Culture  qf  nursing-piamti.  Whether  piu  or  hotbeds  be  adopted,  the  potting,  temperatofew  ^, 
water,  &c.,  are  nearly  the  same. 

a064.  Potting,  PlantsuckersandcrownsinpoU&in.  in  diameter,  and  4 in.  deep:  and  rerr atrow eais 
in  poU  71  in.  wide  by  64  in.  deep.    Baldwin  planted  his  nursling-plants  In  the  bark-bed,  withoot  pots. 

a065.  Temperature  qfuurstng-ptamt*.  **  The  artifldal  heat  hi  the  nurslng-pIt  is  65P  for  the  nUntaraa. 
This  will  keep  the  plants.  In  winter,  secured  from  a  check,  and  a  few  degrees  above  a  dtHviant  state,  k 
is  enough  to  aim  at  this  minimum,  when  dung-heat  Is  employed ;  for,  as  its  decline  is  never  abrupt,  th«« 
is  no  danger  In  going  prettv  close  to  the  lowest  extreme.  The  maximum  artificial  heat.  In  wlnto*,  need 
not  go  beyond  &P;  but  as  the  season  for  excitement  advances,  this  becomes  the  minibmum.  When  the 
plants  are  growing  vigorously  In  autumn,  or  spring,  the  artificial  maximum  is  TO''.  In  winter,  the  maxi- 
mum, with  the  aid  of  sunshune,  should  not  be  allowed  to  rise  higher  than  70°.  because  the  bsoeflt  of 
airing  would  be  lost :  in  summer,  the  maximum,  under  the  eflhct  of  strong  sunshine,  may  rise  to  SSP;  t» 
keep  It  down  to  this,  give,  hi  July  and  August,  the  benefit  of  air  freely."  {Abercrombie.)  M'Phafl  says, 
r  c^t?*  2'  '**•  **'^  "■  ***•  nurslng-pit,  exclusive  of  sun-heat,  is  not  required  to  be  graater  than  froin9> 
be^to  "^  tr  P**"'*"*  ***"  crowns  and  suckers,  he  gives  them  •*  a  great  beat  and  no  air  tJU  th^ 


3ooK  m.  PINERY,  REAEING  AND  FRUITING.  781 

a066.  Covering  at  n^kU.  One  great  adrantage  of  growing  pinet  in  pita  it.  that  they  may  easily  be  co- 
rered  with  mats,  or  by  other  means,  in  winter.  Abercrombie  considers  corering  not  positively  indispens- 
ible  to  flued  pita,  in  which  the  minimum  degree  of  fire-heat  is  regularly  maintained  ;  but  it  will  add  to  the 
«curihr  of  the  plants,  and  admit  of  some  retrenchmenta  in  Aiei,  if  some  warmer  screen,  in  addition  to 
hat  ofthe  glass,  is  applied  at  night,  during  all  the  season  when  frost  prevails,  or  may  be  expected.  For 
his  purpose,  provide  either  double  mata,  or  a  strong  canvas  cover.  The  latter  is  commodious,  because 
t  can  be  mounted  on  rollers,  and  let  down  at  will,  or  drawn  up  under  a  weather-board.  Remove  the 
»vering  at  sunrise,  that  the  essential  benefit  may  not  be  obstructed. 

30G7.  Air.  When  the  weather  is  warm,  Speechiy  admita  "  a  great  deal  of  air**  to  nurse  planta.  Having 
x>tted  unstruck  oflketa,  Abercrombie  admita  little  or  no  air  until  the  planta  beg^  to  grow  ;  but  as  soon 
IS  the  leaves  show  that  the  root  has  struck,  he  gives  plenty  of  air,  in  order  to  make  the  leaves  expand, 
ind  the  entire  plant  robust.  {Pr.  O.,  p.  628.)  Speaking  of  the  winter  treatment  of  pines,  H'Phail  says, 
'admit  air  in  fine  dai^  into  every  place  where  pine  planta  are.*'  In  warm  summer  weather,  he  admita 
lome  all  night.    (G.  Bern.,  p.  142.) 

3068.  Watering  the  mtrHng-pit.  Speechiy  waters  ofbeta  over  the  leaves  after  they  havebegun  to  strike. 
Hit  gives  to  all  pines  much  less  water  in  a  moist  than  a  dry  season,  depending  on  tne  humidity  of  the  air. 
Tr.ontke  Pine,  p.  37.)  He  waters  once  a  week  or  fortnight  in  SM>tember  and  October,  and  then  leaves 
ttrtill  the  middle  or  end  of  January,  depending  on  the  moisture  of  the  tan,  and  the  state  of  inaction  of 
he  planta.  In  ft-osty  weather,  he  sometimes  plunges  the  pota  so  deep  hi  the  tan  that  their  rims  may  be 
overed  2  in.  or  3  in.,  in  order  to  give  heat,  and  prevent  the  surlkce  of  the  mould  from  becoming  too 
Iry.  In  March,  he  waters  once  in  a  week  or  ten  days,  and  advances  to  twice  a  week  in  summer.  (Tr.  on 
he  Pine^v.  47.) 

3069.  7%tf  cttlture  <f  succession  pine  plants  necessarily  coinddea  in  many  particulars  with  that  of  nurs- 
ings ;  but  less  heat  is  generally  allowed  the  former,  m  order  not  to  draw  them  ;  and  they  are  allowed 
denhr  of  room  In  the  bed,  frequently  shifted,  and  abundance  of  air  admitted,  in  order  to  make  them 
troad-bottomed  and  bushy:  thus  strengthening  the  heart  or  root  part,  in  order  that  it  may  throw  up 
I  strong  fruit  the  second  or  third  year. 

3070.  Growing  succession  plants  toithotd^e-keat.  M*Phail  says,  **  succession  pine  planta  grow  exceed- 
ngly  well  in  pita  covered  with  glased  frtones,  linings  of  warm  dung  being  applied  to  them  in  cold  frMty 
veather.  The  north  wall  of  a  pit  for  this  purpose  had  best  be  onfy  about  4  ft.  above  the  ground ;  and 
f  about  2  ft.  high  of  it,  the  whole  length  of  the  wall,  beginning  just  at  the  surfiu^e  of  the  ground  4  ft. 
telow  the  height  of  the  wall,  be  built  in  the  form  of  the  outaide  walls  of  my  cucumber  bed,  the  linings 
rill  warm  the  air  in  the  pit  more  easily  than  if  the  wall  were  built  solid.  The  linings  of  dimg  should 
lot  be  lower  in  their  foundation  than  the  surfiu:e  of  the  tan  in  the  pita  in  which  the  planta  grow  (for  it 
s  not  the  tan  that  requires  to  be  warmed,  but  the  air  among  the  planta) :  and  as  during  the  winter  the 
leat  of  the  air  in  the  pit  among  the  planta,  exclusive  of  sun-neat,  is  not  required  to  be  greater  than  from 
iO^  to  65^,  strong  linmgs  are  not  wanted :  one  against  the  north  side,  kept  up  in  cold  weather  nearly  as 
tigh  as  the  wall,  will  be  sufficient,  unless  the  weather  get  veir  cold  indeed,  in  which  case  a  linhig  on  the 
outh  side  may  be  applied.  In  cold,  fhMty  weather,  a  covermg  oi  hay  or  straw,  or  of  fern,  can  be  laid 
«  the  glass  abore  mate  in  the  night-time.*' 

3071 .  Shifting  and  potting.  The  middle  of  March  Speechiy  considers  the  most  eligible  tfane  for  shifting 
ind  potting  such  nurse  pluita  as  are  to  be  removed  to  the  succession-house.  **If  the  work  is  done  sooner.** 
le  says,  ^ It  will  prevent  the  planta  from  striking  fk-eely ;  and  if  deferred  longer,  it  will  check  them  in 
heir  summer  growth.*'— In  this  shifting,  he  "  always  shakes  off  the  whole  ofthe  ball  of  earth,  and  cuta 
>ff  all  the  roota  that  are  of  a  black  colour,  careftilly  preserving  such  only  as  are  white  and  strong.  He 
hen  mita  the  plaota  into  pota  8|  In.  in  diameter  at  tne  top,  and  7  in.  deep,  in  entirely  fresh  mould.  The 
lark-Ded  is  renewed,  the  pota  plunged  to  the  rims,  the  nouse  is  kept  pretty  warm,  till  the  heat  of  the 
an  arises ;  the  planta  are  then  sprinkled  over  the  leaves  with  water,  and  watered  first  once  a  week  and 
ifterwards  twice  a  week,  till  the  next  shifting  in  the  beginning  of  August,  when  they  are  shifted  into 
hiiting-pota  with  their  balls  entire.    The  sixe  of  these  pota  is  1 1|  in.  at  top  by  10  in.  deep.'* 

3072.  The  practice  qf  shaking  off  the  balls  qfearth,  and  cutting  qffthe  lotoer  roots  qf pines  in  the  second  year's 
pring  shifting,  has  at  first  sight  an  unnatural  appearance  ;  and  rarious  theorists,  and  some  gardeners, 
ecommend  shifting  the  plants  from  first  to  last  with  their  balls  entire.  On  attentively  examining  the 
line  plant,  however,  it  will  be  found,  that.  In  ita  mode  of  rooting,  it  may  be  classed  with  the  strawberrr, 
ine,  and  crowfoot,  which  throw  out  fresh  roota  every  year,  in  part  among,  but  chiefly  above,  the  old 
ines.  This  done,  the  old  ones  become  torpid  and  decay;  and  to  cut  them  clear  away,  if  it  could  be  done 
n  all  planta  of  this  habit,  would  no  doubt  oe  assisting  nature,  and  contribute  to  the  growth  of  the  new 
tx>ta.  At  the  same  time,  it  is  to  be  observed,  that  encouraging,  in  an  extraordinary  degree,  the  pro- 
iuctioo  of  roota,  though  it  will  ultimately  increase  the  vigour  of  the  herb  and  frxdt,  will  retard  their 
irogress. 

3073.  On  shffUng  with  the  balls  entire,  Speechiy  has  the  following  judicious  observations,  which  coincide 
vlth  those  we  have  above  submitted :— First,  it  is  observable,  that  the  nine  plant  begins  to  make  ita 
-oota  at  the  very  bottom  ofthe  stem,  and,  as  the  plant  increases  in  size,  n-esh  roota  are  produced  from 
he  stem,  still  higher  and  higher ;  and  the  bottom  roota  die  in  proportion :  so  that,  if  a  plant  in  the 
p-eatest  vigour  be  turned  out  of  ita  pot  as  soon  as  the  fruit  is  cut,  there  will  be  found  at  the  bottom  a 
lart  ofthe  stem,  several  Inches  in  length,  naked,  destitute  of  roots,  and  smooth.  Now,  according  to  the 
ibove  method,  the  whole  ofthe  roota  which  the  plant  produces  being  permitted  to  remain  on  the  stem 
o  the  last,  the  old  roota  decay  and  turn  mouldy,  to  the  great  detriment  of  those  afterwards  produced, 
secondly,  the  first  ball,  which  remains  with  the  plant  fUll  two  years,  by  lensth  of  time  wiU  become 
lard.  cloddy,  and  exhausted  of  ita  nourishment,  and  must,  therefore,  prevent  the  roota  afterwards  pro- 
luced  from  growing  with  that  freedom  and  vigour  which  thnr  would  do  in  fresher  and  better  mould. 
Thirdly,  the  old  hul  conthiually  remahiing  after  the  frequent  shiftfaigs.  it  will  be  too  large  when  put 
nto  the  fruiting-pot,  to  admit  of  a  sufficient  Quantity  of  iresh  mould  to  support  the  plant  till  ita  fruit 
>ecomes  ripe,  which  is  generally  a  whole  year  firom  the  last  time  of  shifting. 

3074.  Temperature  Most  autnors  and  practical  gardeners  approve  of  rather  a  low  top  and  bottom  heat 
or  pines  in  the  winter  season.  **  There  is  nothing  so  prejudicial  to  the  pine-apple  plant  (insecta  and  an 
ivcrheat  of  the  tan  excepted),  as  forcing  them  to  grow  by  making  large  fires,  and  keeping  the  hothouse 
varm  at  an  improper  season,  which  is  injudiciously  done  in  many  hothouses.  It  is  Inconsistent  with 
eason,  and  agamst  nature,  to  force  a  tropical  plant  m  this  climate  m  a  cold,  dark  season,  such  as  gene- 
ally  happens  here  in  the  months  of  Novemb^  and  December :  and  planta  so  treated  will  in  time  show 
he  injury  done  them :  if  large  planta  for  fruiting,  they  generaliv  show  very  small  fruit  buds  with  weak 
items  ;  and  if  sinaU  planta,  they  seldom  make  much  progress  In  the  begmning  of  the  next  summer.** 

^5.  Air.  Speechiy  considers  a  due  proportion  of  air  as  essential  to  the  soodness  of  pine  planta.  The 
vant  of  it  will  cause  them  to  grow  with  long  leaves  and  weak  stems ;  and  too  great  a  cmantlty,  or  air 
riven  at  improper  seasons,  will  starve  the  planta,  and  cause  them  to  grow  yeUow  and  «cWy.  /'""«•"' 
vill  be  wanted  fai  winter  ;  but  letting  down  the  glasses,  even  for  a  few  minutes  in  the  middle  of  the  day, 
hould  never  be  neglected  ta  fine  weather,  to  let  out  the  foul  air.  This  will  cause  the  planta  to  aiwr 
rith  broad  leaves,  and  stiff  and  strong  stems,  provided  they  have  room  m  the  bed.  Air  may  t>e  admitted 
Jl  night  to  the  hot  season,  care  being  taken  that  the  glasses  are  left  in  such  a  manner  as  to  prevent  the 
ain,  m  case  any  foils,  from  coming  on  the  planta.    {Tr.  on  the  Pine,  f.  lb.)  ^    ^.      ,  i 

3076.  Water.  Speechiy  disapproves  of  ever  giving  a  great  quantity  of  water  at  one  tune  to  the  I»pe^|i^le 
ilant,  to  any  state,  or  at  any  season.  Too  much  Causes  the  mould  to  the  pot  to  run  together  and  become 
lard  and  cloddy ;  and,  todqiendentiy  of  this,  glutttog  a  plant  with  water  will  rob  It  of  its  rigour,  and 


7g2  FRACnCE  OF  QABDENING.  Past  m. 

r«&iee  It  to  a  wmk  ttate.    Hence,  ttMOfli  keeptef  ptente  too  drjr  Is  e&HaUty  an  error.  It  b  aet  iC^ 
tended  with  the  wme  fatal  eonteqaeneea  at  the  oon&ary  practlee.    Watering  the  walka  and  flace,  ftr, 
lo  an  evening,  in  order  to  ralie  a  kind  of  artificial  dew,  it  in  inltatfoo  of  what  takes  place  in  the  Wi 
Indiee,  where  no  rain  AdU  in  the  aunuacr  for  many  montiM  together,  and  die  irianta  are  whoUy 
with  ntoisture  from  the  dewa.    Gentle  auauner  wateriaga  over  the  top  are  KMmded  oo  tWa 
Plaota  lately  ahlfted  Into  the  pota,  till  their  roota  get  matted,  do  not  rettoire  ao  nuieb  wi 


their  ahifUng.    Planta  that  are  in  large-eised  pota,  in  proportion  to  the  aise  of  the  planta,  do  not 
aa  planta  that  are  under-potted.   PtanU  that 


ao  much  water  aa  planta  that  are  under-potted.  PtanU  that  are  In  hard4mmt  pota.  made  of  atroog  d^ 
do  not  require  near  ao  much  water  aa  i^anta  in  pota  leaa  bomt^and  made  of  cl^  with  a  good  peoportiaB 
of  aand  Intormixed.  The  latter  are  greatly  to  be  preferred.  Planta  in  a  vlgoroua  growing  state  iteuiia 
very  frequent  and  gentle  watering!.  But  planta  with  fruit  and  aockers  upon  them  .rfqirirB  moat  of  aB. 
When  planta  are  watered  over  thnr  leavea,  it  ahould  be  sprinkled  upon  them  only  till  every  part  is  amda 
wet,  which  may  eaally  be  diatinguiahed.  m  thm  water  Immediateiy  oiangea  the  eoloar  of  tbem  to  a  and 
green.  Aa  the  leavea  atand  in  dilTerent  directiona,  the  lieat  method  ia  to  daah  the  wader  opea  tbem 
Mckwarda  and  Cnwarda,  on  every  aide  of  the  bed.  Sumaaar  waCeringa  ahould  alw^v  be  given  lata  to 
the  afternoon ;  but,  in  ttie  qwing  and  autoan,  the  forenoon  ia  the  proper  tlaae.  Lesa  water  AomU.  he 
given  in  moiat  than  in  dry  weather,  for  raaaona  already  given ;  and  there  ahonld  be  always  audi  a  < ' 


of  temperature  and  ventitation  kept  up,  aa  will  prevent  water  from  atagnatinglnthebeaitaaf  the 
~  '  collected  from  the  roof  of  the  hothouaa,  and 


Pond  or  river  water,  or  water  collected  from  the  roof  of  the  hothouaa,  and  ratahmd  within 
till  it  haa  attained  lU  temperature,  ia  to  be  preiarved.    (2V.Ma<tePinr,p.Sl,tt.) 
8077.  JNmttv.  '*8ncceaaionpine  planfa."  gpeecfalyobaervea,  **donot  make  half  ttepregtam  In vhiliiaij 


hot  weather,  in  the  middle  of  aummer,  that  they  do  lata*  in  tlae  aeaaon.    In  ordo-  to  obviate  tbe 

cover  their  hotliouaM  hi  the  middle  of  the  day. 


Inconveniencea,  aome  peraooa  cover  their  hothouam  in  ttie  middle  of  tlie  d^,  when  the  heat  of  Ac  ana 

ta  violent,  with  beat  mats  fkatened  to  a  rope,  which  may  be  moved  xxp  and  down  with  greart  enae ;  bitt  a 

better  mode,  and  which  ia  frequently  praotiaed.  ia,  to  cover  the  glaaaea  with  a  larne  i 

the  air  to  naaa  freely,  and  at  the  aame  time  hrealr.i  the  raya  of  the  aoa,  and  tetarda  ami 

if  the  mesnes  of  the  net  be  not  large.    If  vines  were  Judidoualy  trained  op  to  the  rafters  of 

houae,  there  would  be  no  need  of  eioer  of  the  laat-manthmed  coverings.    The  vfaMa  ahoa&d  he  plmaed 

In  the  front  of  the  hothonae,  and  not  more  than  (me  ahoot  trained  to  each  rafter,  pert  of  which  ihoaM 

be  cut  down  to  the  bottom  at  the  raftera  every  leaion,  by  which  meana  the  roof  of  the  hothonae  laaf 

eonatantly  be  kept  thinlv  covered  with  young  wood,  sod,  by  having  only  one  ahoot  to  each  nfter,  the 

vhw-leavea  will  aflbrd  a  alndly  shade,  and  never  Incommode  the  pines ;  for  the  leares  fiall,  and  the 

arennmed,  at  a  season  when  the  hottiouse  aaost  requires  sun." 

1078.  7)kf  Miiriirrqf  lAtf/rwriUa^dQNWtmenl  embraces  much  of  the  culture  (if  the  nnr^  

pita:  but  little  diflmnoe,  for  example,  la  made  in  temperature,  air,  and  waterhig,  till  the  mat  ata^e  of  the 
■saturation  of  the  fruit.    The  pita  are  proportiooately  larger  than  those  tor  aucoeaaion  planta. 

90(19.  Skiftntg  mnd  paith^.  Moat  gar«liBoera  ahift  toto  fruTUng-pota  in  Anguat,  and  afterwatda,  tn  the  fat 
lowing  March,  diveat  the  planta  of  a  few  of  their  bottom  leavea.  renew  themonldon  thetopaofthepolsaa 
deep  aa  can  be  done  without  in|uring  the  roota,  and  flU  up  with  freah  compost  earth.  There  ia  ia  general 
no  aeoond  shifting ;  but  the  planta  remaiii  in  the  pots  aaaigned  to  them  at  tiielr  coming  from  the  succm 
■ion-pit  till  the  ChiH  is  rfapeaed. 

¥»0.  Temperatmr*.  "  The  frultfatg4MMise,  during  the  winter,  should  be  kept  at  about  TOP;  It  amy  be  let 
in  the  evening  at  about  76*^.  and  it  vrill  be  found  in  the  morning  at  aiiout  6SP,  so  that  no  ffn-isrlr-'- 
duringtlie  night  will  be  required."    (ailt.qfJngm.,p.\9.) 

3081.  Air.  When  the  plants  art  showing  fruit,  admit  air  freely  into  the  hothonae,  the  want  of  a  dna 
proportion  of  which  causes  the  ateau  to  draw  themaelvea  weak,  and  grow4all,  after  whk^  the  fridt 
never  awella  kindly. 

a082.  ffelrr.  Most  writera  recommend  that,  aa  the  fruit  and  auckera  begin  to  advance  hi  aise,  the  plaala 
ahould  have  plentv  of  water  to  aupport  tbem,  which  may  be  given  them  at  leaat  twice,  and  aomiiiinai 
three  times,  a  meek.  Aa  a<xm  aa  the  fhiit  appears  full  sweUed,  the  watering  auch  planta  aa  produce 
them  ahould  ceaae :  though  it  ia  a  general  practice  (in  order  to  have  the  fruit  aa  large  aa  can  be  got)  lo 
continue  the  watering  too  long,  which  producea  large  fhiit  at  the  expenae  flavour. 

3083.  Titme  reqmretHo/ruU  tke  pine.  Till  Baldwin'a  time,  almost  ail  cuUivatora  of  the  piDe.pla]tf  re- 
quired from  two  and  a  half  to  four  yeara  tram  the  planting  of  the  crown  or  sucker  to  perfecttnx  tta  fridt 
The  general  period  waa  Irom  two  and  a  half  to  three  years  ;  for  example,  a  fruit  of  the  tmeeni^ie,  bdng 
gathered  in  August,  1829,  and  ita  crown  planted  a  few  daya  afterwards,  waa  expected  In  the  July,  Aogaat, 
or  Sq»tember,  1832,  to  produce  fruit.  A  atrong  aucker  from  the  aame  plant  taken  ott,  aa  la  nreqocndy 
the  caae,  a  month  before  the  fruit  ripena,  and  planted,  will,  in  the  end  of  1831,  or  early  in  the  spring  of 
1832,  ripen  ita  fruit.  Baldwin,  however,  ac<»mpliahea  thla  by  both  crowna  and  suckers  in  a  stwrter 
neri(xl.  **  The  New  Providence,  black  Antigua,  Jamaica,  EnviUe,  and  the  other  large  aorta  of  ananas,'* 
he  a«ya,  **  require  the  cultivati(m  of  three  yeara  to  bring  tbem  to  perfoction ;  but  the  old  (|aeen  and  Bip- 
ley's  new  queen  may  be  brought  to  perfection  in  fifteen  moirtbs.  To  eDect  this,  it  must  be  obeervcd. 
that  aome  of  the  planta  will  fruit  in  February  or  the  beginning  of  March,  and,  conaequently.  that  the 
auckera  mav  he  taken  off  in  June  or  the  beginning  of  July.  Make  then  a  good  bed  often  wtth  Uainga  <d 
litter  round  the  outside,  to  keep  in  the  tan ;  make  the  bed  to  fit  a  large  melon-frame ;  put  theaucken 
into  pota  of  about  9  In.  in  diameter,  filled  with  the  compoat ;  plunge  them  in  the  l>ed,  prepared  ia  rego- 
lar  order,  and  tlirow  a  mat  over  tbem  in  hot  weather,  for  anade,  till  they  have  taken  itx^ ;  let  than 
remain  till  the  end  of  September,  and  then  ahift  them  into  pota  of  about  12  in.  In  diameter,  and  plvtfie 
them  in  the  fruiUng-bouae."    (6iA.  qf  Anon.  p.  28.) 

3084.  Grounmg  tkefruH  qfan  ejctraordinarp  tke.  Speechly  and  M'Phail  §aj,  **  In  March .  to  make  same 
of  vour  fruit  swell  very  larg(>,  prevent  all  suckers  tnm  growhig  on  the  planta.  You  may  deatray  them  by 
twiating  out  their  hearta  with  a  aharp-potntod  atick,  or  a  piece  of  Iron  about  18  in.  long.  Thla,  bowevar. 
ahould  not  be  made  a  general  practice.^' 

3085.  Cmttmg  ripe  ptnes.  "  It  la  eaay  to  know,'*  Speechly  obaervea,  *'  when  the  pine  beoomet  ripe  byte 
yellow  colour ;  yet  they  do  not  all  change  in  the  aame  manner,  but  moat  generally  U^  at  the  lom 
Mrt  of  the  fruit :  auch  fruit  should  not  be  cut  till  the  upper  part  also  b^ins  to  change,  which  soma- 
tim'S  will  be  many  days  after,  especially  in  the  sugar-loaf  kinds.  Sometbnes  the  fruit  wiU  first  bacta 
to  change  In  the  middle,  which  is  a  certain  indication  of  its  befaig  ripe ;  such  fruit  should  be  cut  imme- 
diately." 

Vm.  Retarding  and  keeahigfntii.  **  It  sometimes  happens,"  Speechly  observes,  *'that  great  mrt  of  a 
atove  of  planU  will  ahow  (jielr  fruit  at  or  near  the  aame  time,  and,  with  the  aame  treatmrat,  wooU  cona*. 
quently  become  ripe  too  nearly  together.  To  prevent  this,  and  bring  them  into  a  regular  socceaskm,  vhea 
nie  fruit  is  nearly  ripe,  part  of  the  plants  may  be  taken  out  of  the  stove,  and  set  in  a  dry  shady  place ;  as, 
f(»>  instance,  the  stove-shed,  wltere  the  pots  should  be  covered  with  moistened  moss,  but  no  water  glvca 
them :  it  must  be  observed,  that  every  one  of  the  plants  must  be  taken  into  the  hothouse  again,  and  set 
In  the  tan-bed  for  a  week  or  ten  days  before  the  fruit  Is  cut,  to  give  it  a  good  flavour.  When  there  is  s 
variety  of  hothouses,  this  caution  is  not  necessary." 

BuBSECT.  6.    Bearing  and  Fndtmg  the  Pine-appk  according  to  the  Modem  Sjfatem. 

3087.  The  culture  of  the  pineapple  has  been  greaJSy  improved  within  the  last  few  yon. 
A  short  time  ago,  aa  Mr.  Ogle  oDMnree^  <*  three  jewrs  of  toil  and  expense  were  thoogU 


Book  la  PINERY,  REARING  AND  ERUITING.  783 

necessary  to  produce  finoU,  which  are  now  far  snrpassed  in  fifteen  months  or  less,  with 
oonsidmblj  smaller  amount  of  care  and  labonr ;"  and  as  gff>^  a  change  has  taken 
place  in  the  sise  and  weight  of  the  fruit  as  in  the  cost  of  its  production.  Several 
methods  hare  been  practised  for  effecting  these  improrements,  but  they  may  all  be 
classed  under  two  heads ;  yiz.  rough  potting,  and  planting  out  in  beds. 

3088.  Romgk-poitmg  is  practised  to  a  great  extent  by  Mr.  Barnes,  gardener  to  Lady 
Bolle,  at  Bicton ;  and  the  cause  of  its  success  is,  no  doubt,  that  by  it  air  and  water  ore 
admitted  to  the  roots.  The  soil  used  is  the  surface  pared  off  an  old  common,  with  the 
natural  herbage,  heath,  and  fhne,  that  may  chance  to  adhere  to  it.  Some  charcoal  is 
put  in  the  bottom  of  the  pot  for  drainage,  and  some  charred  materials  are  mixed  with 
the  soil  as  its  sods  are  thrust  into  the  pot ;  not  pressed  closely  together,  but  left  in  **  a 
condition  to  admit  a  firee  circulation  of  air  and  water,  which  is  the  grand  object  The 
kind  of  soil  to  be  employed  in  the  culture  of  the  pine,**  continues  Mr.  Barnes,  **  I  find 
by  experience  is  of  but  little  consequence  so  long  as  the  natural  herbage,  heaths,  and  furze 
adhere  to  it  when  used ;"  and  he  adds,  **  if  I  could  not  obtain  surface  soils  with  the 
natural  yegetation,  in  my  locality,  I  would  collect  furze,  heath,  brushwood,  scraps  of 
faggot  stacks,  grass,  or  nerbage  of  some  kind,  and  some  charred  articles,  and  work 
them  in  with  the  kitchen-garden  soil,  or  any  odier  that  I  could  get,  making  it  porous, 
to  as  to  admit  the  natural  gases."  (^Bamea^  in  J<mm,  of  Hort,  Soc,  toL  i  p.  261.)  In 
August,  1846,  Mr.  Barnes  exhibited  three  queens,  weighing  respectively  6|lb6.,  5  lbs. 
140Z.,  and  5  lbs.  lloz.,  and  gave  the  following  details  of  bjs  mode  of  growing  them. 
**  About  the  middle  of  August,  1845,  the  suckers  were  taken  off,  and  placed  in  6-inch 
pots  in  rough  turfy  loam  and  charcoal ;  they  were  placed  on  bricks,  and  some  old  half- 
wom-out  tan  was  forked  up  amongst  them.  By  the  middle  of  September,  they  had 
become  well  rooted,  and  were  removed  into  11-inch  pots,  using  the  same  material  as 
before,  and  placing  diem  in  the  same  situation,  but  thinner.  They  Uien  grew  away 
rapidly.  In  the  second  week  in  January,  1846,  they  received  their  final  shift  into 
15-inch  pots  in  the  same  material ;  and  by  the  second  week  in  March  they  were  goo<l 
plants,  and  started  for  firut  in  May.  They  never  had  any  fire-heat,  but  had  always 
abundance  of  air  night  and  day.  Tliey  were  grown  in  a  common  brick  pit,  heated,  not 
with  stable-yard  dung,  but  with  any  fermenting  rubbish  that  could  be  mustered ;  for  of 
stable  dung  we  had  none."    (Jbid,  p.  260.) 

8089.  ThepUmtmg  out,  or  HawMkmian  ayatem  of  pine  ctdhtre.  The  following  detaOs 
have  been  kindly  forwarded  to  us  by  Mr.  Ogle,  as  the  results  of  this  system,  which 
he  thinks  decidedly  the  best ;  **  at  the  same  time  wishing  it  to  be  understood  that  in  this 
mode  of  cultivating  the  pine-apple  there  is  yet  much  to  leam ;  indeed  it  may  be  said  to 
be  in  its  infancy." 

3090.  In  the  amtumn  of  1845,  Mr.  Ogle  continues,  "I  fruited  a  few  pine  plants  in  a 
Tineiy ;  but  as  the  houses  were  only  bidlt  and  planted  with  vines  late  in  the  spring,  there 
was  no  artificial  heat  given,  and  the  firuit  and  plants  were  very  indifferent  After  £e  fruit 
was  cut,  the  stools  were  standing  where  the  Uiennometer  was  sometimes  nearly  down  to 
the  freezing  point  The  second  week  in  January,  1846,  the  suckers  were  taken  off; 
they  ware  very  small  and  sickly  loddng.  Tliey  were  potted  into  48-8ized  pots,  and 
placed  in  a  small  propagating-house,  as  the  pine-house  was  only  then  building.  In 
about  three  weeks  it  was  ready  for  their  reception  *,  they  were  then  removed  to  it,  and 
placed  on  the  slates  which  formed  the  bottom  of  the  pit  intended  for  the  soil,  the  hot- 
water  trough  being  beneath  the  slates.  On  the  12th  of  February,  some  soil  was  put  into 
the  pit,  and  sixteen  -plaidB  of  the  Ripley  queen  pine  were  turned  out ;  the  rest  that  re- 
quired it  were  shifted  into  24-sized  pots,  and  again  placed  on  the  slates  until  the  14th  oif 
March,  when  the  other  portion  of  the  pit  was  filled  with  soil,  and  plants  of  queen, 
Jamaica,  Enville,  and  black  Antigua  pines  were  turned  out  of  the  pots  into  the  1)ed  of 
soil.  A  moderate  moisture  was  kept  up  by  syringing  and  sprinkling  the  pathway. 
Some  of  the  plants  shortly  threw  up  fruit,  which  was  no  doubt  caused  by  their  standing 
on  the  warm  slates,  when  the  pots  were  fall  of  roots.  I  cut  all  of  them  but  two,  as  soon 
as  I  could  do  so.  These  two  fruit  ripened  about  the  end  of  July ;  one,  a  queen,  weighed 
2  lbs.,  the  other,  a  Jamaica,  weighed  2ilbs.  The  plants  that  I  had  divested  of  their  fruit 
soon  threw  up  strong  suckers.  None  of  the  leaves  were  taken  off  the  original  plants,  and 
it  was  truly  astonisMng  to  see  the  growth  of  them.  On  January  22d,  1847,  a  few  of 
the  small  lower  leaves  of  the  plants  were  removed,  and  from  4  in.  to  6  in.  of  soil,  about 
the  same  they  were  planted  in,  was  added  to  the  surface  of  the  bed.  On  January  27th, 
two  of  the  block  Jamaica  pines  showed  fruit,  and  in  the  course  of  a  week  a  black  Antigua 
and  several  queens  threw  up  fruit ;  the  artificial  heat  was  at  this  time  increased  from  60^ 
to  65*^  at  night,  and  from  70°  to  75°  during  the  day,  with  an  increase  of  10°  by  sun-heat 
Manure  water  was  now  occasionally  given.  June  22d,  I  cut  one  fruit  of  Jamaica, 
weighing  5|^lbs.,  which  satisfied  me  that  this  sort  may  be  fruited  in  as  short  a  time  as  the 
queen  :  although  in  pots,  I  have  usually  found  it  require  several  months  longer  to  bring 
b  to  perfection.    On  the  24th  of  June  I  cut  another  Jamaica  of  about  the  same  weight 


7M  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Past  IH 

On  the  6th  of  Jane  the  frnit  of  a  qaeen  wts  aociclentaUy  broken  off  while  swdling,  aod 
it  was  found  to  weigh  d}lbt.  This  was  about  the  average  weight  of  the  queens:  mt 
for  which  I  had  a  prise  awarded  at  Chiswick  weighed  4  lbs.,  and  was  a  veiy  handwnwf 
fruit,  although  not  so  large  as  some  of  them.  The  other  pines  areraged  6  lbs.  The 
crowns  of  the  wh<^  of  them  were  remarkaUj  small :  and  this  should  be  taken  into  con- 
sideration when  weighing  pines,  for  I  have  seen  some  at  the  London  exhibidons  whkk 
hare  had  crowns  and  stalk  more  thjm  half  the  weight  of  the  pine.  Hie  whole  of  mj 
plants  fimited  during  the  summer,  and  autumn,  and  again  threw  up  strong  socmen,  which 
fruited  well  in  1848.  In  the  autunm,  I  took  off  some  of  the  strongest  sockcn,  aai 
destrqjred  the  rest  of  the  plant,  as  I  found  the  queens  threw  up  too  man  j  sockcn,  aui 
were  in  ererj  respect  inferior  to  the  Jamaica,  which  I  beliere  is  the  Mootaemt  at  ^ 
North  of  England.  For  the  future  I  intend  to  let  the  plants  fruit  in  the  same  beds  bit 
two  jears,  as  I  am  oonrinced  superior  fruit  maj  be  grown,  and  as  great  weight,  in  tbe 
same  space.  Where  there  are  two  houses,  or  a  house  and  a  pit,  this  maj  be  dcae  wit^ 
out  in  anj  degree  interfering  with  the  supplj  of  fruit.  I  did  not  leave  move  than  two 
suckers  to  a  pUnt  for  the  second  crop ;  none  of  the  leaves  of  the  parent  p^^s  wo« 
removed,  as  I  have  proved  thej  are  of  the  greatest  benefit  to  the  sackera.  This  plan  </ 
growing  the  pine>apple  is  thought  bj  some  persons  to  deteriorate  the  fruit ;  hot  I  ham 
not  found  it  sa  Of  course  water  must  not  be  used  so  libersllj  when  the  fruit  is  aboot  to 
ripen  as  when  it  is  swelling ;  flavonr  should  not  be  sacrificed  to  sise :  it  fiequcmhr  ii 
done  in  the  pot-s3rstem  of  culture,  and  I  can  afllim  that  I  have  tasted  fruit  produced 
by  plants  grown  in  pots  hr  inferior  in  flavour  to  those  grown  on  plants  jdanted  in  bcdi 
of  soil.  It  maj  be  well  to  mention  that  if  any  of  the  plants  have  not  fruited  in  die 
autumn  at  tlie  time  I  wish  to  emptv  the  pit,  I  take  them  up,  pot  them,  and  fdace  them 
on  the  pathway  at  the  ends  of  the  house,  where  they  produce  nice  fruit  far  winter. 
This  sjrstera  is  so  simple  where  a  house  is  properly  adapted  for  it,  that  I  beBcre,  ere 
long,  it  will  be  die  rule  to  grow  them  dius,  rather  than  the  exception."  (^M.  C.  Ofk, 
March  23.  1849.) 

3091.  Atmospheric  heat  and  tmnstwre.  **  Through  the  winter  I  maintain  an  ardfidsl 
heat  of  60*^  at  night,  with  a  rise  of  from  5^  to  10°  in  the  day.  The  beginning  of  Fe- 
bruary, and  through  the  sununer,  I  increase  it  to  65°  at  night,  and  allow  it  to  rise  frvn 
10°  to  30°  higher  in  the  day,  depending  on  the  state  of  the  weather.  The  plants  are 
syringed  every  fine  afternoon  throughout  the  summer,  between  two  and  three  o*ck)ck; 
and  water  is  frequentlv  thrown  on  the  pathway  until  the  fruit  is  ripening,  when  it  is 
discontinued.  There  is  aliio  a  considerable  amount  of  atmosi^ieric  moiscore  derived 
from  the  gutters  which  supply  the  bottom  heat  to  the  plants ;  this  can  be  increased  er 
diminished  at  pleasure,  by  removing  or  dosing  slate  slides,  which  are  placed  at  the  ends, 
front  and  back,  beneath  the  slate  flooring  of  the  pit  containing  the  soU."     {IdemJ) 

3092.  BoUom  watering,  **  About  once  a  week  ^riiile  fire-heat  is  used,  two  or  three 
pots  of  water  of  the  temperature  of  the  bottom  heat  is  poured  down  the  spoot  whk^ 
passes  through  the  soiL  This  keeps  a  regular  moisture  at  the  bottono.  The  soil  itself  is 
kept  moden^y  moist,  but  never  wet ;  a  little  manure  water  is  ocasionally  given  while 
the  plants  are  growing,  and  the  early  fruits  are  swelling ;  but  this  is  disoonrinued  as  the 
fruit  approaches  maturity."     (^IdemJ) 

SuBSBCT.  7.    Ituectt, 

3093.  VariouM  halhotue  meectt  are  injurious  to  the  pine-apple,  but  more  paitkubilv 
those  of  the  coccus  genus ;  among  which  the  white  scaly  species  is  the  most  destroctive: 
We  have  no  evidence  to  show  whether  this  species  of  coccus  has  been  examined  bj  natu- 
ralists, or  whe^er  it  is  the  same  that  infests  the  vine  and  other  greenhouse  plants ; 
neither  has  any  writer  entered  farther  into  its  history  than  to  point  out  the  injury  it 
occasions,  and  to  project  schemes  for  its  destruction.  Two  other  veiy  distinct  spedes 
likewise  infest  the  pine.  One  is  the  brown  or  turtle  coccus  (Coccus  heq[><^diim  jLX 
so  called  from  its  colour,  and  the  oval  enlargement  of  the  back,  which  resembles  the 
shell  of  the  turtle.  The  other  is  white  and  mealy,  thiged  with  crimscm,  and  is  sup- 
posed by  some  to  be  the  same  as  the  white  scale  first  mentioned.  This,  however,  appean 
veiy  doubtful ;  or,  if  correct,  it  may  be  the  gravid  femal&  According  to  Speecfe^,  it 
wedges  itself  between  the  protuberances  of  the  fruit,  rendering  it  unsightly,  robbing  it  of 
its  juices,  and  spoiling  its  flavour.    {Tr,  m  the  iW,  p.  133.) 

3094.  Degtroying  tkt  coccus.  The  natural  history  of  these  insects  never  having  been 
thoroughly  investigated,  the  remedies  that  have  been  recommended  must  be  conadered 
more  as  palliative  than  as  efficient  processes.  A  recipe  that  might,  at  a  certain  season, 
prove  efficacious  for  one  species,  will  be  totally  unavailing  when  applied  to  another,  or 
even  to  the  same  in  a  different  state  of  existence.  Every  insect  has  an  economy  peculisr 
to  itself^  and  that  economy  we  must  first  study,  I)efore  we  can  possibly  devise  any  certshi 
method  of  conquering  the  evil.     Until  this  subject  has  been  more  thoroughly  inveiti- 


Book  in.  CULTUKE  OF  THE  VINERY.  7d6 

gated  we  shall  content  ourselves  with  giving  those  receipts  most  in  use  anumg  modem 
gardeners. 

8099.  NieoTi  redpe.  Take  toft  soap,  I  lb. ;  flowers  of  lulphur,  1  lb. ;  tobacco,  |  lb. ;  nux  romica,  I  oc. ; 
Mft  water,  4  galls.:  \kA\  all  these  together  till  the  liquor  is  reduced  to  3  galls.,  and  set  it  aside  to  cool. 
In  this  liquor  immerse  the  whole  plant,  after  the  roots  and  leares  have  been  trimmed  for  potting. 
Plants  in  anj  other  state,  and  which  are  placed  in  the  bark-bed,  may  safdy  be  watered  orer  head  with 
the  liquor  reduced  in  strensth  by  the  addition  of  a  third  part  water.  As  the  bug  harbours  most  in  the 
angles  of  the  leaves,  there  is  the  better  chance  that  the  medicated  water  will  be  eflbctual,  because  it  will 
there  remain  the  longest,  and  there  its  sediment  will  settle.  The  above  is  a  remedy  for  every  spedes  of 
the  coccus :  and  fin-  most  insects,  on  account  of  its  strength  and  glutinous  nature.  Its  apphcatlon  will 
make  the  plants  look  dirty ;  therefore,  as  soon  as  the  intended  efftet  may  be  supposed  to  be  produced, 
whaterer  remains  of  the  liquor  on  the  leaves  should  be  washed  off  with  clean  water.  It  woiud  be  im- 
proper to  pour  a  decoction  charged  with  such  offensive  materials  over  fhiiting  plants.  Further,  this 
peculiar  dose  for  a  tenacious  bisect  is  not  to  be  ^>plied  indiscriminately  to  exotics  in  a  general  stove,  as 
It  might  make  the  more  delicate  leaves  of  shrubs  orop  off. 

3096.  iPPka$T»  mode  consists  in  the  ^rplication  of  a  powerful  moist  heat ;  and  we  shall  only  here 
observe,  that  it  proceeds  on  the  fkct,  experimentally  proved,  that  a  d^ree  of  heat  and  moisture,  which 
is  speedily  fatal  to  animals,  will  not  immediately  destroy  or  i^}ure  vegi^able  life,  and  this  the  more  espe- 
ciaDyof  plants  of  such  a  robust  nature  as  the  pine. 

8097.  M3ler*$  recipe.  Miller  recommends  turning  the  plants  out  of  the  pots,  and  cleaning  the  roots ; 
then  keq>ing  them  immersed  for  four  and  twenty  hours  in  water  in  which  tobacco-stalks  have  been  in- 
fVised:  the  bugs  are  then  to  be  rubbed  off  with  a  sponge,  and  the  pUmts,  afterbeing  washed  in  clean  water 
and  dripped,  are  to  be  repotted.  Huirhead,  a  gardener  at  Invermay,  in  Perthshire,  has  described  a  simi. 
lar  mode  (Coferf.  Hart.  Soc.  Mem,,  vol.!.  p.  909.),  only,  in  the  place  of  tobacco-juice  he  directs  flowers  of 
sulphur  to  be  mixed  with  the  water.  With  a  btt  (tf  bast  mat  fixed  on  a  small  stick,  and  dipped  in  water, 
he  displaces  as  many  of  the  insects  as  he  can  see.  He  then  Immerses  the  plants  in  a  tub  of  water,  ccm- 
taining  about  1  lb.  of  flowers  of  sulphur  to  each  garden-potflil.  They  remain  covered  with  the  water  for 
twenty-four  hours,  as  describedby  Miller.  They  are  then  laid  with  their  top  downwards  to  dry,  and  are 
repotted  in  the  usual  manner.  What  share  of  the  cure  in  either  of  these  ways  may  be  due  to  the  sulphur 
or  to  the  tobacco-Uquor  does  not  clearly  appear :  the  rubbing  off  or  loosening  the  insects  is  evidently 
inraortant ;  and  it  is  not  unlikely  that  immersion  in  simple  water,  so  long  continued,  may  al<me  be  sujf- 
ficMot  to  diestroy  them.  Indeed,  the  experience  of  one  of  the  best  m^cticsJ  gardenov  in  Scotland  (Hay) 
leads  him  to  conclude,  that  even  moderate  moisture  is  destructive  to  these  insects.  During  many  years, 
he  r^ularlr  watered  his  pine-plants  over  head  with  the  squirt,  during  the  summer-months :  thu  was 
done  only  m  the  evening ;  it  never  ii^ured  the  plants ;  and  the  bug  never  appeared  upon  them.  {Ed. 
En^ie.  art.  Hort.) 

8W8.  HamiUotCt  redpe.  Sulphur,  8oi.;  Scotch  snuff.  80s.;  hellebore  powder,6os.;  nux  vomica,  6  01. ; 
soft  soap,  6  oc. ;  Cayenne  pepper,  1  oc. ;  and  1  qrt.  of  tobacco  liquor :  add  1  gall,  of  boiling  water:  stir 
the  mixture  well,  breaking  the  lumps ;  when  cool,  strain  through  a  rough  cloth.  **  Having  proWded  a 
brush  of  sufficient  length,  let  the  plants  be  washed  with  the  mixture  on  both  sides  of  their  leaves,  allow- 
ing a  portion  of  the  liquor  to  run  down  to  the  bottom  of  each  leaf.*'  The  insects  should  be  removed 
while  washing.  After  the  leaves  have  been  all  well  washed  and  tied  up,  the  plants  innst  be  turned  out 
of  their  pots,  and  the  balls  reduced.  The  trunk  and  roots  must  also  be  well  washed.  **  When  washed, 
the  plants  are  to  be  laid  to  drain  a  short  time,  with  their  tops  downwards,  and  then  they  may  be  potted 
hi  snuiU  DoU.'»    (TV.  0M  IJb«  PAm,  p.  GO.) 

3099.  Steam.  One  of  the  simplest  and,  at  the  same  time,  most  eflbctual  modes  of  destroying  the  pine 
bug.  without  disturbing  the  plants,  or  in  the  slightest  degree  deranging  the  house,  is  to  keep  it  inces- 
santlr  filled  with  steam  for  several  days  together,  thus  raiung  the  temperature  considerably  above  lOCP; 
which,  though  in  the  shade  it  will  not  iigure  the  pine-apple.  Is  yet  found  to  be  destructive  to  every 
q>ecies  of  ammal  life. 

3100.  Ckanamg  and  refitting  the  house*  Eveiy  department  of  the  pineiy  must  be 
kept  at  all  times  sweet  and  dean.  At  the  period  of  removing  sets  of  plants  that  have 
completed  specific  stages  (or  oftener,  if  necessary),  porify  uie  house  thoroughly,  and 
have  the  fines  swept,  or  the  pipes  painted,  the  placer  whitewashed,  the  woodwork  and 
glass  washed  at  all  events,  and  the  latter  painted  if  necessary,  all  broken  glass  mended, 
and  every  other  substantial  or  casual  reparation  effected.  If  insects  are  supposed  to  be 
harboured  in  the  building,  the  following  wash  is  to  be  introduced  with  a  brush  into  the 
cracks  and  joints  of  the  woodwork,  and  the  crevices  of  the  wall :  **  Of  sulphur  vivum, 
take  2  oz. ;  soft  soap,  4  02.  Make  these  into  a  lather,  mixed  with  a  gallon  of  water 
that  has  been  poured  in  a  boiling  state  upon  a  pound  of  mercuiy.  The  mercuiy  wfll 
last  to  medicate  fipesh  quantities  of  water  almost  perpetually."    (^Abercrombie.) 

Sbot.  n.     Ctdiure  o/Oe  Vinery. 

3101.  On  the  cuUwre  0/30  important  a/ruit  ae  the  grt^  it  is  not  surprising  that  there 
should  be  a  great  variety  of  opinions.  Without  quoting  those  of  the  eanier  and  of 
foreign  authors,  neither  of  whidi  are  of  much  value  as  to  the  hothouse  culture  of  tUs 
]^iint,  we  shall  give  those  of  the  best  modem  British  gardeners,  on  the  principal  points 
connected  with  it ;  viz.,  on  the  general  modes  of  culture  adopted  in  ordinary  vineries ; 
with  regard  to  particular  modes  of  culture ;  as  to  gathering  and  presexring  the  firuit ; 
and  as  to  insects  and  diseases. 

SuBSXOT.  1.     Otneral  Culture  o/Ae  Grape  in  Vtneriee. 

3103.  7^  culture  of  the  ^ape  in  ordinary  vineries  embraces  the  subject  of  soil,  sort  of 
grapes,  sort  of  plants,  pruning,  training,  bleeding  of  the  shoot,  culture  of  the  borders, 
time  of  beginning  to  force,  temperature,  air,  water,  ripening,  and  resting  of  the  wood. 

3108.  Soil,  The  kind  of  compost  Speechly  made  use  of  for  the  vine  border  of  the  hothouse  at  Welbeck 
was  as  follows;  vis.  ** one  fourth  part  of  garden  mould  fa  strooff  loam) ;  one  fourth  of  the  swarth  or 
turf  ft-om  a  pasture  where  the  soil  is  a  sandy  loam  ;  one  fourth  of  the  sweepings  and  scrapinn  of  pave- 
ments and  hard  roads ;  one  eighth  ofrotten  cow  and  stable-yard  dung,  mixed;  and  one  eighth  (»  vegetable 

3  £ 


786 


PRACnCB  OF  GABDENINa 


PABTin 


mould  from  radoeed  and  decayed  oek-kerw.  The  twarth  or  tward  ibouM  be  laid  on  a  heap.  tUKbet 
rooU  are  ia  a  state  of  decar.  and  then  turned  orer  and  broken  with  a  spade;  afterwards.  It  sboold  be  pot 
to  the  other  materials,  and  the  whole  should  be  worked  well  together.  ( TV.  om  rime,  p.  ».)  Speedi^ 
covered  his  vine  border  with  a  coat  of  gravel  S  In.  thldi. 

S104.  ilftmyomM^  says.**  materials  and  proportions  of  a  good  compost  are  of  top-spit  aaodj  loam  finm 
an  upland  pasture,  one  third  part;  unexhausted  brown  loam  fhxn  a  garden,  one  fourth  part;  acnanigi 
of  roads,  firee  from  clay,  and  repaired  with  gravel  or  slate,  one  sixth  part;  vegetable  mould,  or  (M  t» 
reduced  to  earth,  or  rotten  stable  dung,  one  eighth  part ;  shell  marl  or  mild  lime,  one  twelith  part."  The 
borders  be  recommends  to  be  from  S  ft.  to  5  ft.  in  depth,  and.  where  oracticable,  not  len  than  4  ft .  wide  m 
•urfMe  withte  the  house,  communicating  with  a  border  outside  the  buildinc,  of  not  leas  than  10  ft.  wide. 

S106.  Jwdtf  uses  half  of  rich  gritty  kwmfhim  a  common;  a  quarter  of  rich  old  dung ;  andaouarter  of 
Ume  rubbish,  tan,  and  leaf  mould,  mixed  together.  These  materials  were  kept  separate,  and  freqaoitly 
turned  duri^  winter,  and  when  afterwards  well  mixed  were  not  sifted,  but  laid  on  a  prepared  bottom  to 
the  depth  of  S  ft.  He  says  he  does  not  use  so  much  dung  as  is  usually  done,  because,  though  the 
vine  wul  bear  an  extraonunary  ouanttty  of  manure,  yet  iU  growth  is  thereby  retarded,  eapecialhr  when 
young.  He  recommends  the  addition  of  old  tan,  from  having  experienced  (with  SpeecUy,  MkcheU, 
and  others)  that  the  vine  will  root  la  that  more  flreely  than  in  any  other  substance.  {Hoirt.  Ttamt^ 
vol.  iv.  p.  4.) 

S106.  iibfaOBM  recommcods  dralniiv  the  subeoU  if  it  is  at  all  wet  or  clayey,  and  nutting  ovrr  it  1  foot  deep 
of  stones  or  broken  bricks,  orer  which  turf  should  be  laid,  to  prevent  the  earth  hem  mixing  with  tta 
stones,  and  to  allow  the  superilnous  moisture  to  escape  Into  the  drainage.  On  the  turf  may  be  placed 
6  or  7  inches  deep  of  chalk  or  Ihnestone;  or  if  these  cannot  be  procured,  brcdMU  bricka  may  be  osei. 
Hamilton  adds,  *^I  am  persuaded  that  if  vine  borders,  which  are  made  outside  the  bouse,  wwe  oompowd 
of  one  third  of  large  stones,  eltliM-  limestone  or  dialk,  they  would  answer  much  better  than  all  sad  aad 
dung.  Tbe  stones  would  answer  the  mvpose  of  keepfaig  the  border  in  a  porous  state,  ao  that  bcarr 
rains  would  pass  immediately  throu^  (he  scdl  into  the  drain  beneath.  They  would  also  have  the  on- 
trary  eflbct  hi  summer,  of  keepmg  the  border  moist  In  long  droughU.  The  soil  I  would  recommcod.  is 
about  4  in.  of  the  top-qdt  of  good  loam  from  an  old  pasture;  and  for  those  vines  planted  tMide,  I 
would  mix  with  it  one  third  of  good  rotten  dung,  and  one  third  of  vegetia>le  mould,  or  road  acrapiags; 
but  for  rines  planted  outside,  I  would  substitute  for  the  rotten  dung,  bone  dust,  which  ought  to  be 
ground  rough  for  the  purpose.  When  the  vines  are  planted,  a  little  leaf  or  vegetable  mould  ought  to  be 
used,  which  will  assist  their  striking  fl-eah  roots.** 

S10T.  Tke  4eplk  qftke  border  outside,  according  to  Hamilton,  *'  need  not  be  above  SO  to.  or  2  ft.  It  b  a 
flMt,**  he  continues,  **  which  has  been  repeatedly  forced  upon  my  attentioo.  that  vinea,  the  roota  of  wh^ 
had  grown  near  the  iurtee,  matured  tneir  wood  earlier  and  better,  and  also  bore  heavicf-,  and  more 
highly  iavoured  crops  of  friiit,  than  such  as  were  plmited  in  deep  borders  of  rich  compoet.  In  the  latter 
case,  there  is  a  tendency  to  produce  luxuriant  shoots  which  ripen  their  fruit  so  imperfecthr.  that  ft^quei^ 
half  the  bunch  will  shrink,  and  never  come  to  periection :  neither  do  they  burst  their  bods  ao  regularly 
when  started  the  following  year :  whereas  those  vines  which  were  planted  in  shallow  and  rather  rterite 
borders,  will  seldom  or  never  shrink;  and  although  their  wood  will  not  be  so  strong,  it  wiQ  be  more 
fhiitf\il,  and  the  berries  will  be  better  flavoured."  CHamm<m'$  TretiUse  om  tke  Vhte,  ^rc,  Snd  edit.  p.  71 .) 

Slog.  Tke  deptk  ef  tke  Aordcr  must  be  regulated  m  all  cases  by  the  subsoil  and  the  climate.  Wlterethe 
former  Is  moist  and  the  latter  coM,  the  shallower  the  soil  is  the  better :  on  the  contrary,  where  tlM  sob- 
soil  is  perfectly  dry,  and  the  climate  hot,  as  in  the  south  of  France,  the  depth  may  be  unlimited. 

SI09.  Sort  qfgrapee.    In  our  kortiemtmral  catoiogme  will  be  fomid  a  descriptive  list  of  the  best  smts  of 
for  forcmg,  or  tbe  opta  wall ;  ftrom  which  a  selection  may  be  made,  according  to  the  taste  of  the 


sno.  For  a  mere  i^mn  CMe,  hi  which  the  fhilt  is  to  be  ripened  by  the  heat  of  the  sun,  tbe  foUowh^ 
which  are  the  hardiest  sorts,  will  succeed  best;  vis.,  white  muscamne,  white  sweetwater,  Iriack  aweet- 
water.  black  Hamburgh,  large  bUuk  cluster,  black  July,  and  Miller  grape. 

8111.  fbr  a  tmaU  kouee  to  be  forced,  or  to  which  fire-heat  is  to  be  applied  in  spring  and  antniim.the 
following  sorts  are  what  experimced  gardeners  recommend,  as  sure  bearers  and  high-flavoured 
black  and  red  Hamburgh,  blade  and  gristly  Frontignac,  Mack  prince,  white  muscat  of 
Stllwel's  white  sweetwater,  and  eariy  white  Teneriflb. 

SllS  itPkaU^Jor  geiteral  fordmg^  recommends,  as  "  the  best  sOrts  of  grape-vines  tat  tordknm,  the  btark 
Hamburgh,  red  Frontignac,  black  prince,  black  muscatel,  red  Lombwity,  royal  muscadtato,  wtdte 
muscadine,  white  Fnmttgnae,  white  muscat,  white  sweetwater,  white  muscadel,  and  whke  Syrian  ** 
iQari.  Bem^  p.  77.) 

SI  IS.  For  general  forctng,  the  following  sorts  are  reecmimended  by  Bfr.  Thompsoa :  -^ 

WklU  OraptM. 
WMiB  flvwtvMvr.  WiiUa  maandliM, 
WhlM   ProDticnae,    WUta  Hanburgb, 
Wkte  BaUm  Whha  Tokty,  CTimmIm 
■tM^o*,  Wblte  moMBt  «f  Alasaodfla. 


Btatk 
Hsiitbwirti,  1 
Blaek   prlnec,  wmek  DanMMtu. 
P«MrX  BUMk   Lottbaitfy,  ~ 


B«d 
SedmueM 

S114.  Sort  qfpkmts.  Vines  are  to  be  had  In  the  nurseries,  propagated  either  firom  layers,  cuttfags.  er 
eyes ;  and.  provided  the  plants  be  well  rooted,  and  the  wood  ripe,  many  agree  with  us  in  opinioii  that  ft  k  a 
matter  of  indillbrence  tram  whidi  class  the  choice  is  made.  Justice  prefers  plants  raised  ftam  *-inhigs, 
as  likely  to  have  ripened  roots ;  and  where  they  have  to  be  sent  from  a  distance,  be  prefer*  to  pfanta, 
cuttings  containing  an  inch  or  two  of  the  old  wood,  and  19  or  14  inches  of  the  new.  These  be  ptets  aft 
once  when  they  are  to  remain,  as  practised  in  France.  Speedily  prefers  plants  which  have  beea  raa 
fhMn  the  eye,  for  the  following  reasons:  —  "  They  have  more  abundant  roots,  grow  shorter  jointed, 
more  prolfflc,  and  wlU.  if  permitted,  come  into  bearing  the  second  jrear.'* 

31 15.  Cmitfngs  and  ef/et.    It  may  be  remarked,  that  me  most  general  mode  of  propagating  tb« 
present,  in  the  best  nurseries,  Is  from  buds  or  eyes ;  and  that  such  plants  are  made  cfaoioB  of  L 
gardeners.  The  great  objection  to  layers  is,  that,  being  propagated  in  the  open  air,  they  grow  till  c& 
by  frost ;  and  then  do  not  ripen  their  roots,  which  generally  die  oS;  so  that  the  plants  make  ^my 
shoots  the  first  year  after  planting.    Layers  kept  in  the  nursery  one  year  after  being  separated  f^ 

mother  plant,  are,  of  course,  not  so  liable  to  this  objectioQ.    Pumts  raised  fVom  cuttings  or  eyaa^ 

no  adventitious  support,  produce  no  more  roots  than  what  the  shoot  and  leaves  enable  them  to  ripea  ^ 
and,  at  two  years*  growth,  may  be  Justly  considered  as  the  best  descripttmi  of  plants  for  stocklair  a  bourn 

3116.  EspedMiomM  propagatiom.  The  vipe  roots  so  readily  in  every  stage  of  its  growth  dorii^  siiinwia 
that  various  plans  have  been  adopted  for  getting  long  shoots  fttmi  it,  furnished  with  abundant  auppGes  of 
roots,  in  the  course  of  one  season.  The  foUowing  mode  practised  by  Mr.  Rutger,  gardener  at  Shortgr«v«» 
Bssex,  appears  to  us  one  of  the  best : — **  At  the  pruning  season,  leave  a  shoots  strong  young  wood.  o«cs- 


and  above  what  may  be  wanted  for  training,  of  a  sufllcient  length  to  bind  down  to  any  conventent 
where  a  pot  can  be  placed  to  receive  it  as  a  layer ;  and  also  for  training  It  durhig  Its  growth.  tKlw«L  _ 
rine  begins  to  push,  displace  all  the  buds  firom  the  shoot  intended  for  laying,  except  the  leaiiiag^i*. 
When  this  Is  grown  to  about  8  in.  or  1  ft.  in  length,  bind  it  down  to  the  p^  and  lay  it  ao  ttut  t^ 
top  joint,  whence  the  young  wood  has  sprung,  may  be  fixed  with  a  strong  crook  at  tfKmt  I  hi.  uailii  i 
the  surface  of  the  mould.  As  soon  as  It  begins  to  take  root,  which  miqr  be  known  by  reanovlac  a  BttW 
of  the  earth,  begin  to  weaken  its  resources  from  the  mother  plant,  by  making  an  hadsion  inUie  moA 
behind  the  pot;  which  enlarge  by  dmrees,  as  ihst  as  tbe  young  plant  will  bear  It,  untU  it  be  ^^ 
•eparated  from  the  old  one.    The  advantage  of  the  above  method  is,  thatthe  vine  may  be  groaa^* 


Book  IIL  CULTURE  OP  THE  VIMEET. 

inft. orUft.  und  ii|>innli.lD  leDgth. Die Brx Kama,  wdlh  mpot  I 


DB  tbfcked  Id  kta  KTOwtta.  u  li  eg 

. , ,„.        ii».,  Yol.  rtU.  n.!7B.) 

.  Prcparalarftrliaiiiitqfflaiia.  AuDdiaf  nrrgtBtnluUlll;  blo»[«ctlbcp1ani 
I  arth.  and  phmged  hi  ■  Ua.bml.    T)ii7  will  tliiu  nuks  iboou.  wblcta,  (ba  llrH  fe 


3k  18-  PlaittiiurmB'dewomlndetiitAoMK.  VlueiuvcQmmfKilreUtaertninduAtiutlhfltMckwall,  oron 
a  trsUu  under  £hv  fUn  roof-  Ip  tbo  former  c«ie.  th«  plutl  Hlfi  alwftya  plaixdliuida  the  hoiut ;  but  In 
tbe  ljut«r.  Ukar«  ua  Iwo  opdniocu  ■fDOOB  prwillcB]  ami.  one  In  &?4HiT  oT  pbDtlDg  thtin  Diiuld«,  and  tha 

^fHAraUy Uieciaa wltbtiiotettalDHlundar thcTaftvrt  oT  ptoBrlei,  there un  be ao qu^vtion  that ouulda 
plHdljBB  mint  ba  adD|4ed  ;  bqt  Ah  Tkneiis  where  thli  practice  It  not  raquiille.  It  leemr  preferable  to 
plant  theni  buldv.  In  pliicflet,  the  vfoea.  Initaed  ot  bdng  drawn  out,  are  frequeotlj  either  laid  down 
doaa  akA*  the  front  wall,  or  tletlDp,  and  matted  oier  agalnit  tJie  Aoat  ftlau.  In  fdthar  case  the  vlnaa 
znuat  be  pUDted  lulde  tlw  houie. 

XI 19-  MvOe^fttmlmg.  AbarcnjaolllB  taT*,  **  Let  tho  rhiea  bacan^lrUiraed«itorthBpot8,rrdiidnp 

earth  ai  OiBf  mm  biiiin  canfullr  iprcaiUiig  Mit  tha  Sbm.  and  Ullni  In  with  tiie'illtad  imrth.  or  wUb 
•egetabla  aunM.  Settle  all  with  a  Uilla  ntar  i  and  let  tbam  han  plaalj  sT  (rn  air  eierr  da/,  dtfind- 
Ina  than  tnat  Terj  •erere  froat  or  much  weL  tut  Hmy  begin  to  puih  joimt  ihoota.*^ 

3190-  Stavuffpiantmg.  At  the  pl-uita  of  vuea  an  itainltj  In  pota,  and  miij  be  turned  out  with  balla, 
they  majbeplaniedlnalmait  anjindUhln  tbajearilMt  theautuBinor  HiriiiguDDtbaajeDi'couria  to 
bepreArred.  NteolHTi.  "  1  bane  planted  grape-bouiaa  hi  Haj.  and  In  line,  that  have  iqcceededao 
oeO.  ai  that  tha  pIWi  iHie  raacbedth*  top  of  tha  faouH  before  Nonmber  In  tba  tame  rean.  Thar 
1  kept  In  pou,  and  to  caretullj  turned  out  of  them  hi  I '— " —  ■'■-'  ■' '--■- ' '  — 

k.  ilthiiuch  apnma  mani  iBcIiee.    I  han  aim  done  th , 

„.    n,^ ., ..L-i. f.,. 00  practice  of  pUWinf  all 

-t  ailoireJ,  hi 


hj  thil  mode  a  booaa  will  aooB  gat  ftmliheL,  ^^ 

— -  .m ■-■ — manj  jenrt  10  cloae  together,  tbw  will  b* 

"  At  l^^antlngabouie,"  Abercrombli 
ai  taDpomrr  planti-  Altar  th*  wood  from  a  good  itool  U  able  to  cover  the  apace  beLweeo 

-     .    -. U^ta,  planu  leat  vlflOTOlu.  or  which  boar   ftulC  not  lo  well  approrsd,  ma/  he  taken 

quite  awar.    A  vlneTT  It  batter  adapted  for  cultlrotlpii  a  tingle  plant  to  a  coouderable  extsit  than  a 
3113.  PnmnlgmtillraMat.    The  aplnloni  of  auDiDTi  and  practical  aisi  on  tfall  Hlbiaet  are  verr  Tarl 

planted  In.  andthecUmate  hi  which  th^  are  kept.  thaCL  on  anf  metbodi  of  prunhu  ' 

been,  ore*ef  can  be,«dopted."     Three  dlffbreat  ifttemi  of  immlDg  hare  llielr  adV. 

31M-  T^qjSfjf  Mictjbj. according  to  Atarcromble,  liapjjllcableoaJf  toTloeaout  of 

traniferred  to  planta  In  avliierr  without  anf  matarlal  alteratloa.    In  tbia  metha_.  ._.  _.  . . 

leader  la  trained  ttota  the  itaB,  from  the  aide  of  which,  to  the  right  and  left,  tha  ramlAcatlooa  aprhif , 

When  the  plant  li  ettabllthsd.  the  Immediate  beaten,  or  ihooU  of  tbe  growing  aeaion,  —'  *' -*' — 

bru-eri,  or  ilioatt  of  the  laat  rear*!  growth,  are  tbua  manaaedi—gaiia  (fter  tbe  arawloi  i 
menced.  luch  rlihig  ihoota  ai  either  are  In  ftult  and  St  to  be  retained,  or  ate  AglblT  pL 
t>«aren  neU  leuwi.  are  laid  hi.  either  hon»nta]l]>,  or  with  ■  alliM  dlageawl  rlt&at  kdh 
wood,  ibould  be  tabv  aa  near  the  origin  <S  the  branch  aaa  feed  one  Ubn,  lo  allow  of  cutting  ai 
tKfDnd  the  adopted  lateral,  a  ■reater  quantltj  of  the  branch,  aj  it  hccomea  old  wood;  the  newnruiii 
Uuerali  nati>an(edforanaiiftheaalwoob|(cu.arepiiichadoff-  Tbe trtatmmt of tbnaaitlahiad. during 
thereetof  theamniear.  thut  dlftn.  Aa  the  abooliln  bearitig  aitaid  in  growth,  tharare  keptitupped 
about  two  nee  borond  the  frulL  The  cannala  thoou.  ailUrated  merely  to  «lar(t  tha  prottaloB  of  wood. 
nfediveatedofembTTobDnchea.  If  tbey  allow  anj;  but  are  trained  at  full  length  ai  tber  adTance  durlna 
Ibe  lummer,  dbUI  ther  reach  the  alloted  boundi;  were  they  ilapped  hi  the  mMdIa  i^  their  growth,  B 
vould  cauae  them  to  throw  oal  troubleioma  lalarali.  In  the  winter  pruntng,  there  will  Ihuabeagreat 
choice  of  mother  bearen.  Thai  neaceat  the  orlahi  of  tha  former  motber  hearar,  or  moat  comnodloiulj 
placed,  la  reuined.  and  tha  other  or  ethanon  the  (ame  branch  are  cut  twafi  tha  reit  of  the  branch  ia 
Hlao  taken  oA  to  that  the  old  wood  maj  GennlnaLe  with  the  adi^jtad  lateral :  the  ad^ited  tbooc  la  thm 
ahorleoad  to  two.  three,  or  four,  or  a  (TaalaT  number  of  ejet.  according  lo  IN  place  on  the  ihie,  Ua  own 
Btrengtb,  or  the  itrauth  of  the  rlne.  The  lower  ahoota  are  pruned  hi  the  ahorteat.  hi  order  to  keqi  tlw 
tnaanaofalwajaauppmngyoungwoodat  the  bottom  of  tba  tree. 

mora  prtlicl|lal  ahootti  Iheaearalnhlad  aa  ievUng  branchet'j  and  In  the  winter  pr\min«  are  not  reduced. 


tbe  Bupentructur*  of  tba  bat  trtleni 
Immediately  to  thia.  In  reterrbig  well- 
placed  ihoott  to  comehtaa  bearing. 
wrtwd.  Thoa-aupHialngaBtein,  which 
hat  been  beaded,  to  HDi  up  foot  vlgor- 
ouB  amipallngleadere,twoBr«fuflvred 


cettarr  to  edjuat  than  lo  the  traUla. 

alZT.  teTiaa  ala  dacrOa  Itrtt 
mada  af  tnntimt  tin  rtmt :  tba  flnt. 
or   &Blt4ne  mawiar  (Jtg.Tet.),  be 

3b  S 


788 


PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING. 


PASTia 


768 


tkbli 


ealli  the  old  me^kod,  the  general  stiaMor  the 

{)Unt  when  pruned  and  trained  b«ng  like 
hat  of  a  trained  peach ;  the  Mcaod  be  agreet 
with  Abercrombie  in  calling  tfmr-pnming, 
or  ipurrlng  In ;  and  the  third  he  calls  thie 
long  or  nnc  method  (JIm.  770.) ;  "  though," 
he  add*,  **  I  understand  by  books  (SirAs«r, 
and  Tke  Retired  Gardener,)  that  it  was  hi 
practice  nearly  one  hundred  years  ago.  and 
1  saw  it  in  practice  forty  years  since.**  It 
Is  singular  that  this  old  method  oT  M*PhaU 
should  have  been  described  and  figured  by 
a  German  horticulturist,  as  a  new  and  **  ex- 
pertmentally  prored  superior  method  of  rlne 
culture  ;'*  Ver$mch  einer  dmrdt  Etfahrumg 
trproUen  methode  den  Weinbau  tm  9erbe$- 
$em,  von  J.  C.  Kecht,  BeiHn,  %90.  I81S. 

8198.    For9vth*s  method  qf  Hnetraimimg  ...  .... 

newly  resembles  that  of  Speechly :  but.  Instead  of  Uylng-fai  the  shoots  to  a  stndMit  dlrectica, 
upright  or  horisontal,  he  bends  and  attaches  them  In  a  serpentine  form  (/g.  TSB.),  which  haa 
in  the  open  air.  or  under  gentle  forcing,  of  making  them  break  more  regulariy :  thooffh 
denied  hf  some,  who  contend  that,  so  treated,  they  break  only  at  the  angles  or  benda. 

S199.  Hampor^tprmning tmtd training pro- 
ceeds  on  the  opinion,  **  that  the  greater 
length  the  sap  has  to  pass  through  the  bodv 
of  the  Tine,  the  more  abundant,  fine,  ana 
hlgh-fiaTonred  will  the  flruit  be."  He  re- 
commends  introducing  only  one  plant  in  a 
▼inery.and  training  it  orer  the  whole  trellis, 
either  in  hoHtootal  shoots  ftrom  two  main 
leaders  {Jig.  769.  a) ;  or  In  his  wary  man- 
ner (Jb)  ;  and  he  can,  as  the  tree  adTances  in 
growtn,  gradually  oooTert  the  latter  into 
the  former  mode. 

Siao.  Seton'i  training.  A  rery  scientlflc 
mode  of  training  vines  under  a  glass  roof 
has  been  adopted  at  Stamford  Hill,  by  A. 
Seton,  Bso.,  ooe  of  our  most  enlightoted 
horticulturists,  and  practised  by  hhn  for  se- 
veral Tears  with  considerable  success.  It  is 
thus  described :  — 

S181.  J%evine  having,  Uke other  treet,  atendenev to prodnee  it*  mott  v^orom*  Mhooitaitibe 
flfthe  branches,  "  and  {Wtlcularly  so  at  those  whlcn  are  situated  highest,  it  generallT  bi^mena,  when  U.  h 
trained,  as  is  most  frequently  done,  across  and  upwards,  fhnn  the  front  to  the  badt  of  the  noose,  thflt_Che 
greater  portion  of  the  n-ult  u  borne  near  the  top.  while  the  lower  parts  are  compcratiTely  baorea. 
takes  place,  whether  the  branches  be  made  to  consist  chiefly  of  Tigorous  terminal  shoots. 


considerable  length,  or  the  leading  shoots  be  kept  short,  and  lateral  spurs  be  left  for  the  prodnctioa  at 
thefhiit ;  but  in  the  latter  case,  the  eril  exists  in  asmaller  degree;  for  the  spurs,  or  short  lateral  branches, 
dlTcrt  the  san  in  its  ascent,  producing,  by  means  of  its  flowing  to  their  extremities,  an  apipnisimatUm  to 
the  eflbct  of  long  branches.  The  same  inconvenience  would  occur,  to  a  certain  extent,  if  the  viDca  wese 
trained  in  a  like  manner  In  the  open  air,  but  it  is  greatly  augmeoted  in  a  house.  In  conseqacnce  of  the 
air  beinff  much  hotter,  as  eTery  one  knows,  at  the  top  than  beneath.  HaTing  obserred  that  the  fhdt 
produced  on  the  Tigorous  shoots,  which  usually  grow  at  the  extremities  of  the  long  branches.  Is  gcBe- 
rally  more  abundant,  and  of  a  finer  quality,  than  that  produced  on  the  short  lateral  ones,  I  was  denrsns 
to  promote  the  growth  and  presenrsLtion  of  the  former  ;  but  the  usual  mode  of  training  the  brmches 
across  the  house  and  upwards,  being  subject  to  the  obiection  before  mentimied,  and  little  scope  bci^ 
aflbrded  for  it  in  a  house  of  small  dnnensions,  I  thought  I  should  obTlate  these  inconTenicnoes,  hi  great 
part,  and  attain  another  object,  presently  to  be  mentioned,  by  training  the  branches  in  a  bocisootal 
direction,  and  keming  the  whol«  of  the  fruit-bearing  part  of  each  tree  nearly  on  the  same  level.  Ffr* 
vines  were  plantea  at  the  ends  of  a  house,  25  ft.  in  length,  for  this  purpose,  prorlded  witii  rods  plaeei 
horlsontallv  under  the  glass  of  the  roof,  20  in.  asunder,  and  extending  from  end  to  end.  The  tmlt 
Tine,  placed  at  one  end,  being  trained  up  to  the  two  lower  rods,  a  shoot  ofit  was  laid  along  eedi  of  Aob. 
and  continued  successively  firom  year  to  year,  till  it  reached  the  other  end :  then  the  shoot  on  the  kvwo- 
rod  was  turned  upwards  to  the  next,  and  led  back  upon  it  towards  the  stem  of  the  tree,  while  that  oo  the 
upper  rod  was  turned  down  and  led  back,  in  like  manner,  on  the  lower  one.  During  this  process,  a  suf- 
ficient number  of  spurs,  or  short  branches,  was  left  annually  on  the  old  wood,  to  produce  fhilt.  When 
the  leading  shoots,  which  had  been  thus  trained  in  a  retrograde  direction,  approached  towards  Use  eed 
whence  the  original  branches  proceeded,  peparatlon  was  made  for  a  succession  of  young  wood,  brin^i^ 
forward  two  fresh  shoots  from  the  stem  of  the  tree,  and  leading  them  along,  close  to  the 


_  _.  precediAft 

As  these,  and  the  leading  shoots  of  the  first  branches,  which  were  then  oa  their  return,  advanced,  ^e 
spurs  on  that  part  of  the  old  wood,  to  which  they  had  reached,  wwe  cut  out,  to  make  room  for  them, 
the  naked  stem  only  being  left.  When  the  second  series  of  branches  had  returned  nearly  to  the  end  9tf 
which  the  trunk  was  situated,  the  first  series,  on  which  there  was  then  but  little  of  the  ber^ege  reaaria- 
ing,  was  cut  out  at  the  trunk.  Fresh  shoots  were  then  brought  forward  to  succeed  the  second  series ; 
and  so  on  without  and." 

8132.  In  the  MiM/ffiodlf  of  fMoiuvaNtfitf,  each  tree  Is  under  the  hifluence,tn  Its  different  parts,  of  an  the 
degrees  of  temperature  in  the  house ;  but  under  the  mode  now  proposed,  each  tree  has  its  own  pecvhu- 
cUmate,  to  which  alone  all  its  parts  are  exposed.  This  aflbrds  us  the  command  of  a  most  cosrvenient 
variety,  in  regard  to  earliness  fn  the  ripenins  of  fhiit.  For  example,  if  there  be  a  wish  to  save  fM.  md 
yet  to  hsTe  grapes,  of  several  Tarieties,  whicn  ripen  at  diiTerent  seasons,  of  the  late  9ariM  there  wUL.  ocnder 
the  common  method,  be  onlT  a  few  brought  to  perfection  at  the  tops  of  the  trees,  while  those.  th«t  aie 
near  the  bottom  will  not  ripen,  and  that  part  of  those  trees  will  accordingly  be  useless.  Bat  in  the 
arrangement  above  described,  the  early  and  late  sorts  may  be  procured  at  the  same  time  in  eqonl  aboa- 
dance  and  perfection,  by  trainhur  the  early  sorts,  1^  us  suppose  the  sweetwat«r,  at  the  botUnn ;  ths 
middling  ones,  such  as  tne  blade  Hamburgh,  next ;  and  the  late,  such  as  the  muscat  of  Alexandria,  at  the 
top.  Again,  if  it  be  wished  to  have  some  Terr  earfy,  and  others  Tery  late,  the  order  may  be  »e»wMd. 
by  placing  the  early  Tarieties  at  the  top.  and  the  late  at  the  bottom  ;  in  which  case  more  fbel  will  be 
required.  This  method,  it  will  be  perceiTod,  may  be  Taried  in  many  ways,  and  will  t^Nvate  mulor  all  the 
degress  of  forcing.    (Hort.  Trant.,  toI.  ill.  p.  9.  to  18.) 

3133.  In  Oriffln*$  mode  qf  training  and  priming,  only  a  single  shoot  Is  led  up  under  each  rafter.  The 
Tine  is  planted  outside,  close  to  the  parapet,  and  introduced  through  a  hole  immediately  under  the  rafter  m 
which  It  is  trained.  On  planting,  it  is  cut  down  to  one  eye ;  about  Christmas,  the  shoot  (brmed  dorte 
the  precedtaig  summer  is  cut  down  to  2  ft.  or  S  ft. ;  the  second  year  one  shoot  on^  Is  trafated  from  the 


BooKin: 


CULTURE  OF  THE  VINERY. 


78» 


extrenUtr,  nd  U  it  again  headed  down  in  winter,  lo  that  the  Joint  length  of  the  two  yean*  wood  ii  from 
10  ft.  to  16  ft. ;  and  at  tiie  Chrlstnua  of  tlie  third  year,  the  shoot  ii  cut  off  at  the  end  of  the  rdfter.  The 
fruit,  it  it  obrioot,  i«  to  be  obtained  from  the  tide  shoots,  or  spurs,  proceeding  from  this  main  shoot. 
The  spurs  are  cut  down  to  single  eyes  erery  winter,  till  the  nuun  shoots  get  coarse  and  rugged,  which 
will  happen  in  about  ten  years ;  it  is  then  cut  away  entirely,  a  young  stem  haTing  been  preriously  trained 
up  the  two  preceding  years  from  the  bottom  to  substitute  in  its  ^ace.  As  soon  as  tne  plants  become 
suiBdently  strong  to  ramish  wood,  from  the  point  where  thqr  enter  the  house,  for  a  second  and  thiid 
branch,  then  a  proper  number  must  be  fixed  on  as  pvmancnt  phmts,  wad  their  side  branches  brought 
t<]ccessirely  forward  and  trained  to  the  contiguous  rafters,  **  one  bearing  branch  being  uplied  to  each 
rafter,  and  the  plants  which  originally  belonged  to  these  rafters  taken  away  entirdr.*^  The  weight  of 
grapes  produced  by  the  rine  under  each  raftiar  by  this  mode  of  pruning  is  genwally  about  40  lbs.,  two 
Dimches  to  each  spur,  or  from  fifty  to  a  hundred  bunches,  averaging  half  a  pocmd  each.  When  the  house 
la  in  forcing,  the  branches  are  suspended  from  the  rafter  by  strings  fhnn  Sft.  to  S  ft.  long,  fiutened  to 
nails  or  hooks  on  each  side  the  rafter ;  by  this  means  they  are  let  down  from  the  glass  when  danger  from 
frost  is  i^ipr^ended,  in  the  manner  eflected  by  the  hinged  rafter-totilis.  (}  S165.)  **  I  also  contrive," 
adds  this  very  successful  cultivator,  '*  to  spread  the  branches,  when  in  bearing,  on  either  side  of  the 
rafters,  undw  the  glass,  but  so  as  not  to  occupy  the  whole  space  under  the  glass  with  the  Ibliage ;  for  I 
Donsider  that  verT  great  advantage  arises  to  the  flruit  from  giving  free  admissioo  to  the  sunfrom  the 
centre  of  each  light.**  It  will  be  asked  by  some  gardeners,  what  £•  done  with  the  leading  shoot  at  the 
pud  of  every  main  stem?  This  Griffin  "  stops  during  its  growth  in  the  summer,  leaving  three  or  four 
joints  at  the  utmost ;  and  these  must  be  cut  awav  at  the  time  of  pruning,  down  to  the  old  wood,  or  nearly 
lo.  Sometimes,  to  prevent  the  top  of  the  house  being  crowded,  a  little  of  the  old  wood  at  top  may  be  cut 
>ff  also,  and  replaced  by  the  next  year's  shoot.**    {Hart.  Trans.,  vol.  iv.  p.  104.) 

8184.  Tke  lung  or  nueeuion  mode  qfprmUng  vine*  may  be  exemplified  In  the  practice  of  Meams,  late 
>r  Sbobden  CoQrt,  Herefordshire.  The  vinery  there,  as  at  Wood  Hall,  is  of  the  common  form,  with 
wooden  sashes  and  rafters ;  the  vines  are  planted  inside  the  house,  at  34  ft.  iqMurt,  nearly  close  to  the 
frtmt  wall,  and  are  headed  down  to  within  a  foot  of  the  soil  {fig.  TJO.  a).  One  shoot  only  was  allowed 
\3j  Heams  to  proceed  from  each  plant,  which  at  the  end  of 
the  first  season  was  cut  down  to  the  seciond  or  third  eye  (6). 
t^ext  year,  two  leading  shoots  were  encouraged,  the  strong- 
aat  of  which  was  stopped  when  it  had  grown  three  or  four 
oints  beyond  the  nuodle  of  the  roof,  ud  the  weaker  after 
luivlng  grown  8  ft.  er  4  ft.,  for  the  purpose  of  strength, 
ming  the  eyes.  At  the  fidl  of  the  leaf,  the  leading  shoots 
were  rednceid,  the  main  one  to  the  length  of  the  middle  of 
;he  roof  (c),  and  the  lower  one  to  the  third  eye  (d).  In  the 
Jifrd  season,  one  leading  shoot  was  trained  in  from  each 
(hoot  (c  and  di,  and  fhnn  the  bearing  shoot  (c)  fhiit. 
rearing  side  shoots  were  produced,  one  bunch  was  left  on 
»ach,  and  the  shoot  stopped  at  one  or  two  joints  above  it : 
K>  side  shoots  were  allowed  to  proceed  from  the  spur  (d),  the 
«ading  shoot  from  which  was  to  become  the  bearing  wood 
or  the  next  year.  Thus  bi  the  autumn  of  the  third  season 
lie  lower  part  of  the  house  was  fUmished  with  a  crop  of 
n^pes  from  shoots  proceeding  from  wood  of  the  preceding 
rear  (r),  and  parallel  to  this  bearing  shoot  oa  each  vine  was 
;be  young  shoot  for  next  year's  crop.  In  winter,  the  shoot 
¥om  the  extremity  of  the  bearing  branch  (e)  was  cut  off  at 
:be  top  of  the  root,  or  within  13  in.  or  16  In.  of  it  (g).  and 
lie  shoot  (/)  tnfOk  the  spur  (d)  was  cut  down  tothemiddin 
>f  the  roof,  and  all  the  spurs  (on  e)  which  had  borne  the 
irwpm  were  cut  out.  Each  vine  was  then  ftimished  with 
;wo  shoots  of  bearing  wood  (g;/)>  *  part  of  old  barren 
vood  (r),  and  a  spur  for  producing  a  young  shoot  the  fol- 
owing  year  (h).  In  the  fourth  summer  a  foil  crop  was 
>rodiiced  botn  in  the  upper  and  lower  half  of  the  house  i 
Jm  longer  shoot  bearing  on  the  upper  half  of  ita  length,  and 
he  shorter  on  ita  whole  length ;  a  leading  shoot  was  pro- 
luced  from  the  short  shoot,  and  another  from  the  spur.  In 
be  pruning  season  of  the  fourth  year,  the  centre  shoot  was 
mtirely  removed,  and  replaced  by  the  side  shoot  (0«  now 
be  whole  length  of  the  roof,  and  this  side  shoot  was  in  its 
urn  supplanted  by  the  shoot  (4c)  ftxnn  the  spur,  while  a 
»pur  (/)  was  prepared  to  succeed  it.  This  constitutes  one 
•otation  or  period  of  the  qrstem  of  Meams,  which  he  always 
bund  attended  by  abundant  crt^  of  large>sised  bunches ; 
ind  which  he  considers  vucj  be  continued  for  any  length  of 
line.    {Hon.  TVww.,  vol.lv.  p.  946.) 

8185.  Smmmer  prtming.  This  depends  generally  on  the  necessity  of  admitting  light  and  air  to  the  fruit 
md  yoong  wood ;  and  particularly  on  the  sort  of  winter  pruning  to  be  adopted.  '^  The  gardener,  there- 
bre/'  asNicol  observes,  **  must  nave  a  predestinating  «re  to  the  following  season." 

8186.  Jbbtfnw  in  kit  mmmer  pruning  stopped  the  beanng  branchea  at  the  bunch,  histead  of  the  next 
oint  above  it,  which  is  the  usual  pra<»ce ;  **  for  I  found,**  ne  says,  **  that  the  fruit  did  equally  well,  and 
t  divested  the  branch  of  an  encumbrance,  while  it  allowed  a  much  larger  portion  of  light  to  come  bito 
be  house,  together  with  a  more  free  circulation  of  aif  among  the  fruit  and  young  wood.  I  blind  all  the 
tyea  on  each  fruit-spur  as  soon  as  they  push,  except  the  uppermost,  which  I  retain,  to  draw  up  the  sap 
o  nourish  the  fruit :  I  never  suffsr  them  to  push  above  a  joint  or  two  before  I  jpincn  them  bacx,  always 
Motioosly  retaining  an  eye,  and  am  particularly  cautious  that  nothing  should  happen  to  ixijure  the  leaf 
hat  aocompaniea  the  bunch,  for  if  that  is  lost,  tne  fruit  of  course  will  come  to  notntng.**  {Sort.  Trans., 
rol.iv.  p.w6.) 

3187.  In  estimating  tke  merits  qf  tke  different  modes  qf  oruning  and  training  tkevine,  Mr.  Llndley  has 
be  following  very  judicious  observations : — **  As  the  ultimate  object  of  every  method  of  pruning  and 
raining  must  be  supposed  to  be  the  obtaining  a  large  crop  of  good  fruit,  it  is  material  to  consider  how 
ind  by  what  means  this  is  to  be  effected ;  and  whether  it  is  desirable  to  grow  a  large  number  of  bunches, 
>r  a  number  of  large  bunches ;  the  weight  of  the  whole  of  each  being  the  same.  Inave  myself  ever  been 
m  advocate  for  lai^e  fhilt,  or  the  largest  sise  to  which  any  particular  fhiit  usually  attains ;  being  folly 
«tisfled  that  the  value  of  fruit  is  more  to  be  estimated  li^  its  individual  bulk  or  weiaht,  than  by  the 
lumber  of  the  individuals  commsfaig  that  weight.  1  may  Illustrate  this  by  taklna,  for  example,  any 
rariety  of  either  the  wjape  or  of  any  other  fhilt ;  for  example,  let  the  muscat  of  Alexandria,  the  black 
Elamborgh,  or.  Indeed,  any  other  sort,  be  selected,  and  comoare  fifty  sfosle  berries  of  the  hirgest  slae, 
irlth  a  hundred  smaller  ones  making  the  same  aggregate  weight,  equally  in  a  state  of  maturitv :  the  pre- 
MDderanoe  In  the  scale  of  merit  will  be  given,  lapprehend,  by  all  competent  judges,  to  the  fifty  berries 
Dst  wmI  nf  the  hmrinttl     u;  then,  we  are  to  consider  Mm  maximum  of  merit  to  consist  in  the  attainment 

SB  3 


790  FBACnCE  OF  GABDEHIKG.  Fast  m. 


of  CiM  krfMt>tised  tnOt,  tlilt  caa  b«  bail  mccomtfibb^A  bv  iMvteji  tb«  vtot  te  a  HforoM  md 
•Mte."   ThitsUte,Meonlhif  tollr.Uiidl«7>tobeattalMd(airoclMrclraiiiMt^^ 
tnr  the  altcniate  ■ykem  of  (hilthig  cmo  shoot  every  7ear«  to  be  cut  down  at  the  wtatcr  pnrafai^ 
pvrpote  of  ftirnUhtnc  a  •booCtbefollowinf  year  to  succeed  tt.    (L^Mbir**  C7«Mr,  ftc.  p.  US.)    TMs, 


> 


short.  Is  what  Mr.  If  PbaU  calls  the  long  or'new  method  of  Ttoe-pnminf ;  what  Mr.  Opathly  cadcrf  ths 
altemate  syaten ;  and  what  Mr.  Meama  has 


«^»««  system:  and  what  Mr.  Meama  has  deMaibed  tai  }S1S4.    We  agree  with  Mr.  LIndlcy  ia  can. 
aldering  this  mode  as  decidedly  the  beat. 

SIM.  Tkhmn^  the  leaves  mmdftmM.  **  Every  one  of  peaetiaUoo  and  dlscgrmaeDt,*' NkolplieefftSv*wg 
ateilt  the  attUty  of  thinning  the  berries  on  bunches  Mpwpm^  In  order  that  they  may  have  rooaa  Co 
fblly :  and.  fhrther,  that  of  supporting  the  shooklers  of  soch  chisters  of  die  large-growing  kimla  as 
loosely,  and  require  to  be  suspended  to  the  treUis  or  branches,  in  order  to  prereot  the  bad  cObcta  oC  4' 
or  mouldlness  In  orer-molst  seasons.  Of  theee,  the  Hamburgh,  Lombardy.  Rmral  Muacadtee.  R 
St.  Peter's,  Syrian,  Tokay,  and  others,  should  have  their  shoulders  suspended  to  the  tralUa,  or  Co  ite 
branches,  by  strands  of  firesh  matting,  when  the  berries  we  about  the  else  of  gardaa  peaa.  At  cbe  tmm 
time,  the  dusters  should  be  regularly  thinned  out.  with  fbrrow-pointed  sdasors,  to  oie  extanc  of  from  s 
ftMirth  to  a  third  iMurt  of  the  berries.  The  other  close-growing  kinds,  as  the  FronCtgnaaa,  Muaeala,  Ac 
should  likewise  oe  moderately  thinned ;  obserring  to  thin  out  the  small  seedless  berrlea  oikly  ef  At 
M  uscadine,  Sweetwater,  and  flame-ooloured  Takny.  In  this  manner,  handsome  bunches  and  fall-swtlhi 
berriee  may  be  obtained ;  but  more  so,  if  the  dusters  on  overburdened  plants  be  also  moderate^  thdaosi 
away.  Indeed,  cutting  offthedustav,  to  a  eertain  extent,  oCplanU  overloaded  and  pushing  w«ak  weed, 
is  the  only  means  by  which  to  cause  them  to  produce  shoots  it  to  bear  fhiit  next  year ;  and  thia  ahaaM 
be  duly  attended  to,  so  long  as  the  fiitore  wellhre  of  the  plants  is  a  matter  of  Importance.'* 

3139.  Remedies  for  bteedUmg.  **  If  the  pruning  has  been  dmdy.  the  vine  is  not  liable  to  bleed.  Wbmtke 
sap  rises  before  the  wound  Is  healed,  bleeding  ensues,  and  is  not  easllr  stopped.  This  retard  the 
pUnt;  and,  out  of  doors,  the  loss  of  a  *bw  days  is,  in  some  seasons.  Irreparable :  but.  In  other  reapecta,  the 
consequences  of  bleeding  are  not  so  disastrous  as  many  seem  to  apprehend ;  and  a  gardener  las  mini  tnis 
surprised  by  a  subsequent  crop  of  uncommon  goodness.  Innumerable  remedies  for  bleeding  have  beoi 
proposed :  the  following  rank  among  the  best.  Sear  the  place,  and  cover  it  with  melted  wax,  er  wA 
warm  pitch  spread  upon  a  piece  of  bladder ;  or  peel  <^the  outside  bark  to  some  distance  tram  thep* 
and  than  press  into  the  pores  of  the  wood  a  composition  of  pounded  chalk  and  tar,  ndxcd  to  the 
sistence  of  putty.'*  {Aberercmbie.)  Knight's  remedy  consists  of  four  parts  of  scraped  cheeae  to  be  ai 
to  one  part  of  calcined  oyster-shells,  or  other  pure  calcareous  earth,  and  this  composition  ni  ias<jii  itnttf 
Into  the  pores  of  the  wood.  "  This  done,"  he  says,  **  the  sap  will  tastantly  cease  to  flow.''  (iisrt.  Trmm^ 
vol.  i.)  In  America  a  potato  is  stuck  on  the  end  of  the  shoot,  and  fbundefltective.  (S«0.  Jbwrm.,  ISS.) 
When  the  vine  is  in  fUH  leaf;  it  is  not  liable  to  Meed  when  cut ;  therefore  the  largeat  biancbea  may  be 
cut  off  during  the  growing  season  with  perfect  safMy. 

8140.  Sr/rr^  Mtf  sotf,  oiMf  ewlrstrr  qf  1*^  terrfrrr.  **  The  borders,*' Aberorombleobservea,**aboBlite 
kept  at  all  times  clear  tnan  weeds.  In  winter  and  spring,  the  surlhoe  of  an  open  border  sboold  bestirred 
with  a  three-pronged  fork,  but  not  so  deeply  as  to  injure  the  roots.  The  design  Is  merriy  to  revive  the 
surface."  A  week  or  two  previously  to  commencing  to  force,  s^  about  the  middle  of  January  (ferc^ 
tob^^  the  1st  of  February),  Nicol  directs  the  border  to  be  pointed  or  forked  over  careAalW  ;  and  to  bt 
watered  all  over  with  the  drainings  of  the  dunghill ;  this  should  be  repeated  at  the  esid  of  four  or  fi*« 
days,  and  also  again  at  a  sllsht  interval ;  glTlnc  as  much  as  will  sink  down  to  the  deepest  placvd 
and  fibres.  The  border  on  the  outside  should  also  be  covered,  or  rather  should  already  have  bee* 
to  a  good  thi<Aness,  with  stable-yard  dung ;  not,  however,  mere  litter,  but  good  fk«sh  dang,  the : 
which  may  be  washed  down  to  the  benefit  of  the  roots.  The  Intention  of  this  covering  ia  to  aaawsr  as 
a  manure ;  and  also  to  keep  severe  fktMts  fk-om  the  roots,  flrom  tlie  time  the  s^  is  put  in  aaottoa.  till  ths 
spring  be  so  fkr  advanced  as  that  the  plants  shall  sustam  no  Iqjury.  Vme  borders  ought  ocfver  to  ha 
cropped. 

3141 .  Time  ef  bettmming  iojorct  mm4  care  qf  omM4e  $tem».     The  beet  time  to  begin  to  foree  is  the 
1st  of  March,  u  the  ohiect  be  Rimply  to  obtain  grapes  in  perfection  moderatdy  early.    In  propotthm  as 
the  stairt  is  accelerated  before  this,  the  habits  of  a  deciduous  plant,  and  tlw  adverse  state  ol  tlsa 
leave  a  greater  number  of  obstacles  and  discouraging  contingendaa  to  intercept  fin^  sac 

however,  who  work  a  number  of  houses,  and  who  have  to  provide,  as  well  aa  thev  can,   _        

for  grapes  in  early  succession,  begin  to  force  about  the  Slst  of  December,  and  successively,  tn  ^»». 
houses,  the  1st  of  Januanr.  1st  of  February,  and  so  00.    Attempts  are  even  nmdc^  by  bold  specuJaaan.,  «s 
lay  forward  for  a  crop  m  March,  by  beginning  to  force  in  August,  and  gettmg  tiie  tmit 
November :  but  such  labour  and  expense  Is  often  lost.    The  period  of  ripening  is  not  eaaiy  in  ;..  _, 
to  the  time  of  beginning :  when  the  course  of  fordng  coincides  nearly  vmh  the  natural  gioaiug 
ripe  grapet  may  be  cut  in  five  months  or  1ms  i  when  short  days  compose  a  third  part  of  the 
about  six  months  ;  when  tlie  course  includes  rail  half  the  wint«',  it  will  last  nearly  se^ 
whatever  season  fordng  commences,  the  stems  of  vines  planted  outside  the  house  sinmld  be  1 

ttista  the  stagnating  effects  of  cold  by  a  bandage  of  hay,  or  moss  and  bast  matting,  round  the  b 

a  mulching  of  dry  litter  over  the  root.    The  excluded  stenu  must  be  protected  hi  the  aaano  way , 
commencement  of  the  forcing  season.    {Abererambte.)    Griffin  keeps  the  steaas  of  hia  Tinas  ii 
house  moist,  from  the  time  of  beginning  to  force  till  the  bunches  show  thenaelvea.  by  dalty 

them  with  a  syringe.    This,  he  says,  contributes  materially  to  the  production  of  vigorooa  shtwt_. 

gardeners  wrap  the  stems  round  with  moss,  which  they  keep  moist  for  two  or  tluree  ■»«?"^h»,  tor  tlw  asms 
purpose.    In  hard  forcing,  practloes  of  this  sort  are  particiuarly  necessary. 

8(42.  Temperatmre  tmd  ventOation.    "  Begin,"  AlMrcrombie  says,  at  MP  min.  W  max.     Ia  a 
raise  the  minimum  to  5SP.  and  the  maximum  to  60<^.    Till  the  time  of  budding,  the  teniperatwra 
not  exceed  GfP  from  artiflcUl  heat,  and  64<>  fhmi  collected  sun  heat.    Aftor  tlie  buds  are  in  full 
Hmay  be  raised  to  60*^  min.  64°  max.  fVomftre.  and€8^fh>m  sunheat.    By  the  time  the  blooai 
the  lowest  efTec-t  A-om  the  flues  should  be  66° :  the  highest  may  be  7S^ ;  and  when  tite  aun'a  «»<  _ 

strong,  let  It  be  accumulated,  by  confining  the  Interchange  of  air  to  the  vcntilatora,  till  the  bes*  rise  ts 
MP.    After  the  fhiit  is  set,  the  minimum  shonld  be  7SP,  and  Aresh  air  coptoualy  t^minfd      Air  may  b* 

Eiven  pretty  fVeely  by  the  sashes  till  the  leaves  unfold.    Before  the  foliage  is  fbUy  out,  begin  to  ksc*  Ite 
ouse  close,  admittmg  air  moderately ;  and  particularly  observe  to  have  a  sultry,  moist  dtrnMe  whSetbt 
blossom  is  coming  out.  and  untU  it  is  off  and  the  fhdt  set.    While  tiie  firult  is  swelling  «mI  liinsijajL  dw 

tlanU  will  want  abundance  of  heat  and  air."  (Pr.  Gard.,  p.  651.)    M*PhaiI  reoommenda  a  l^ile^*- 
e  given  during  a  part  of  the  day  while  the  thermometer  Is  above  68°,  and  the  san  aliiBca  te  else 
months,  and  abundance  in  the  summer  season  when  the  heat  exceeds  78^  or  8(P. 

3143.  Setttng  thefnUi.    For  this  purpose  a  fn^  drculatioo  of  air  is  essentlal.and  aoana  varieciea 
are  bad  setters  require  to  have  thdr  flowers  fecundated  with  the  pollen  of  other  sorts  wiiiek  are  to 
at  the  same  time.    The  black  Damascus  Is  a  grape  which  requires  setting  to  thb  manner  «3«rd.      _ 
vol.  i.  p.  300.).  and  also  the  Tokay.    The  pollen  is  taken  fhmi  the  one  flower  and  sypllnd  lu  the  -*fc»'>T 
means  of  a  soft  camel-hair  pendl. 

8144.  Ortmesqfsomeltt'ndtarererw^iodlrivd.    Various  remedies  have  been  propoaad  far  chis- 

the  most  emdent  is  found  to  be,  a  Aree  drculation  of  warm  air.  For  this  purpoaa  artificial  hem^i 
frequently  rtquire  to  be  applied  in  the  day  time  when  the  weather  is  claydy  and  the  air  rhaiaad  wA 
moistore,  even  in  the  summer  season.    The  next  point  of  importance  to  | 


Is  a  dry  subsoU,  and  a  border  over  it,  not  more  than  18  hi.  or  8  ft  deep. 
8148.  HT^terimt  mmd  Mmn%tmg,  Vines  require  a  plentMU  supply  of  water  from  the  tiaa 


ihefrwitkwsf 


iOOKlIL 


CULTUBE  OF  THE  VINERY. 


791 


et  till  it  beffioi  to  colour,  rartteularlx  when  the  berries  become  tnuuparent  at  the  last  iwelUng.  With- 
lold  water  ontirely  when  the  grapes  approach  maturltr. 

3146.  Riptning  the  wood,    Abercrombie  directs,  **  if  the  fruit  be  not  off  by  the  middle  of  Jlugust,  the 
ontinuation  of  fine  drr  weather,  or  of  the  heat  dependent  on  the  natural  climate,  will  hardly  be  suiBd  -mt 

0  ripen  the  wood ;  and,  therefore,  a»  soon  as  the  external  air  declines  to  66°,  resume  gentle  fires,  mom- 
Dg  and  ereoing.  so  as  to  keep  the  minimum  temperature  of  the  house  to  70°.  The  maximiun  need  not 
xoeed  7SP  in  sunshine ;  for  fresh  air  should  drailate  at  ererr  proper  opportunity.  Proceed  thus  until 
he  shoots  of  the  season  have  ceased  to  grow,  and  turn  brownisn  at  bottom,  and  the  leaves  begin  to  foil ; 
ndications  that  the  wood  is  ripe,  when  the  first  and  last  are  not  caused  by  a  deficiency  of  heat.**  He 
idds,  "  if  the  weather  continues  warm  after  the  fruit  is  cut,  take  <^the  glass  frames  ;  as  the  shoots  will 
ipen  the  better  under  full  exposure  to  it.  In  October,  however,  it  will  be  advisable  again  to  put  on  the 
rames,  as  well  by  shelter  to  assist  the  ripening  of  the  wood,  if  that  is  not  complete,  as  to  protect  the 
louse  from  ii^Jury,  when  rough  wintry  weather  may  be  expected.** 

3147.  Etpoittre  amd  raMng  t^tke  wood.  "  Some  managers,'*  Abercrombie  obaervet,  **  leave  the  house 
[uite  exposed  when  the  vines  nave  done  growing ;  and,  whether  it  be  covered  or  not,  there  should  be 
onstanUv  a  circulation  of  air  through  it.  Vines  which  have  been  exposed  to  the  weather,  or  freely  to 
he  diy  air,  in  a  state  of  rest,  when  forced  after  a  proper 
nterval,  generally  break  at  almost  every  eye.'*  The  rest 
»roper  to  a  deciduous  plant  cannot  be  given  to  vines 
rhere  the  branches  are  kept  subject  to  the  influence  of 

1  permanent  heat  after  the  leaves  are  fallen,  as  in  the 
ase  of  vines  grown  in  pine  or  other  stoves.  The  top  of 
ts  stem,  with  Its  brancnes,  must  therefore  be  withdrawn 
rom  the  house  immediately  after  the  fall  of  the  leaf,  to 
emain  on  the  outside  till  it  be  proper  again  to  force  the 
ilant.  Abercrombie  says,  "  the  oranches  will  require  no 
»vering  in  this  climate  ;'*  but  many  gardeners  lav  them 
lown,  or  tie  them  to  stakes,  and  cover  them  with  litter 
>r  mats. 

3148.  5.6aft(M»describesaplanofexposinathelM«nchea 
>f  vines  growing  in  a  stove  to  the  external  air,  without 
he  necessi^  of  suspending  the  Ibrdng  or  heat  in  the 
tove,  or  of  orawing  the  stems  back  tlvou^  s»ertures 
>y  which  they  are  mtroduced  into  the  house.  This  was 
Hit  in  practice  aft  Derby,  in  the  garden  of  Joseph  Strutt, 
Ssq.,  of  that  town,  where  it  has  been  In  successful  use 
or  above  fifteen  years.  The  foundation  wall  In  front  of 
he  house  is  capped  with  a  stone  sill  Olf.771.  a) ;  the 
>ont  upright  lights  (6)  move  on  centre  pms,  and  can  be 
aken  out  from  their  places  without  disturbing  the  rafter- 
>late  (c),  or  the  uprights  which  support  the  plate :  these 
ights,  when  taken  out,  can  be  fixed  by  the  lower  ends  to 
he  inner  side  of  the  stone  sill,  the  spacer  of  the  uprlffhts 
leing  filled  by  other  pieces,  whilst  the  tops  are  held  by 
1  board  (<0  longitudinally  fixed  to  the  rafter  by  hinges 
£),  sod  c^Mbleof  bdng  raised  and  let  down  at  pleasure. 
I^hen  the  vines  are  to  be  exposed,  they  are  unfixed  from 
iieir  places  between  the  rafters,  and  laid  down  on  the 
tone  sUl  (a) ;  the  front  upright  lights  {b)  are  then  taken 
mt  and  fixed  on  the  inner  sme  of  the  sill  (/),  thus  leav- 
ng  the  whole  of  the  vine  on  the  outside  of  the  hous^ 
ukl  under  cover,  protected  Uook  rain  until  it  is  desired 
o  put  it  ag^  into  heat,  when  the  situation  of  the  upright  lights  Is  changed,  and  they  are  replaced  in 
heir  former  situation.  (Hort.  Tratu.^  vol.  iv.  p.  667.)  -This  mode  will  oe  found  reduced  to  its  very 
Amplest  fima  in  the  Gmrdaier't  MagmbtCt  vol.  vii.  p.  411. 

^UBSBCT'.  2.    Partuniku' Modes  of  cidtivatag  die  Grape,  a4iapted  to 

3149.  The  partieular  modes  of  cvHtaxxtmg  the  grape  which  we  shall  now  enumerate^ 
■efer  to  its  cmtare  in  pineries,  greenhouses,  and  other  plant  stmctores,  bj  dung-heat  in 
lotbed  frames,  temponuy  fraones,  and  glass  oovers,  hand-glasses,  and  cultivating  for 
■etarding  maturation. 

aifiO.  Growing  the  vine  in  ttovei,  rreenhcmu»^  Ac.  Abercrombie,  in  a  comparison  between  the  hot- 
louse  or  general  stove  and  vinery,  justly  observes,  that  the  former  "  has  many  circumstances  of  inferiority 
o  the  vinery :  and  although  its  shades  of  inconvenience  or  imperfect  accommodation  are  not  weigh^ 
•nough  to  foroM  the  dedication  oX.  any  spare  room  to  the  vine,  vet  th^are  sufficient  to  confer  very  grew 
:rMllt  on  the  manager  who  obtains  a  good  crop  of  fine-flavoured  arapes  under  them.'*  (i>r.  6artf.,p.  6S7.) 
^peechly  considers  that  the  vine  and  pine  may  be  advantageously  grown  together  t  but.  subsequent  ex- 
lerience  having  led  to  the  culture  of  phies  in  pits,  most  gardeners  prefer  growing  Uiem  separately, 
(^ines  are  grown  under  the  rafters  hi  greenhouses,  conservatories,  and  In  most  kinds  of  forcing  and  other 
lothouses ;  but,  as  the  gardener  who  understands  their  culture  in  the  vinery  and  pine-stove  can  be  at  no 
OSS  in  any  case  of  that  sort,  we  do  not  consider  it  necessary  to  introduce  here  any  thing  fiuther  (md  the 
lubiect. 

a! SI.  Fordnm  Hna  te  dung-heat.  Justice,  Lawrence,  and  Switser,  state  faistances  of  this  being  done 
m  wooden  wafls  in  th«u-  tfane.  Fletcher,  a  market-gardener  near  Edinburgh,  has  practised  it  with  great 
access  in  a  glass  case,  keephig  constantly,  till  the  fruit  Is  about  to  ripen,  a  heap  of  dung,  or  dung  and 
reeds,  in  a  state  of  fermentation  in  the  area  of  the  house ;  and  extensive  forcing  of  this  kind  has  been 
>ractised  by  a  gentleman  farmer  of  Bast  Hornden,  in  Essex,  an  account  of  which  will  be  found  In  the 
Vort.  Tran$.^  vol.  li.  The  dung  is  laid  In  a  ridge  al<mg  the  floor  of  the 
looae,  as  shown  In  the  seetion,Jtf.  772. 

S1S3.  Temporanfframei  and  glau  eases  have  been  constructed  by  va- 
loas  gardeners,  foreign  as  well  as  British,  but  more  especially  those  of 
Holland  and  Tlanders,  against  walls  of  vines.  Sometimes  a  temporary 
timace  and  floe  is  btdlt,  or  hot-water  or  steam  pipes  are  laid  on,  and  at 
itber  times  a  dung  or  tan  bed  is  resorted  to,  ai|d  very  excellent  crops  are 
ibtained.  The  process  is  so  sfanple,  and  so  obvious  to  every  gardener 
rho  can  manage  a  comm<m  cucumber-fhnne,  that  it  is  unnecessair  to 
nter  into  det^.    (See  Oard* Mag.,  vol.  t  p.  168. ;  and  vol.  ill.  p.  890.) 

3153.  JUpenh^  grves  under  kond-gfasaeM.  About  twenty  years  ago.  a 
narket-gardener  at  Bath  published  a  plan  of  ripening  grapes  under  com- 
non  band-glasses.    He  planted  the  vbies  in  a  soil  composed  in  great  part    S>- 

3B  4 


79«  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENXNG.  Takt  HL 

ofllmerabblth:  placedaglaM  cnrer  oidiplaBt  taktoffoot  haKapuwinlt*  Mnuak,  tkrovgli  «1i 
leadhig  shoot  of  tne  Tine  proCnided  ItoeU;  and  grew  in  the  opea  air.  The  bunch  or  bunchefc  of 
remained  within  the  hand-glaaa,  and  eniojed  the  advantage*  of  protection  from  ooM  wimU,  -*- 
raimi,  daring  night,  and  of  a  high  degree  oToooflned  solar  beat,  dnrina  the  day. 


aiM.  Forcing  vinet  tm  pots.  Thla  la  not  a  very  common  practice,  becanae  the  Tfae  leqaliga  a 
extent  of  pasturage  for  the  roots  than  any  other  mrit  tree,  it  lias,  however,  been  orraajonaily 
by  gardmers  in  ^ts  and  stores,  and  three  or  four  bunches  are  sometimes  thus  obtained  ftxm 
The  soil  must  be  as  rich  as  possible,  and  erery  attention  paid  to  keeplna  the  plants  ragnlarty  m 
with  water  and  liquid  manure.  Knight  emp'oyed  water  fanpregnated  with  pigeon *s  dung  to  the 
of  porter,  and  fbund,  in  consequence,  the  most  Tiforoos  growth.  He  states,  that  a  poc  ooa^' 
cubic  feet  of  very  rich  mould,  properly  supplied  with  water  and  manure  in  a  Mquid  state,  is  toBj 
to  nourish  a  rine.  which,  after  being  pruned  In  antomn,  occupies  90  square  feel  of  the  roof  oCal 
Such  Tines  he  constantly  found  to  produce  more  rigorous  wood  when  forced  retr  early,  than  < 
the  same  Tarieties,  whose  roots  were  pennltted  to  extend  beyond  the  limita  of  the  noaae.  iOart.Tram^ 
Tul.  U.  p.  S78.)  Mr.  Stallbrd.  gardener  at  Wlllersley,  in  Derbyshire,  exceto  hi  this  node  of  jisiaha-fcig 
grapes.  He  prefers  the  proUac  Tarkties  to  those  whldi  bear  hurge  bunches,  and  nsaa  nota  U  in.  wMe. 
and  I'V  In.  deep,  filled  wtth  light  rich  vegetable  XDOukL  He  puts  the  plants  deeper  In  tke  pot  ercry 
aiw««A«Miin<r  vfi^r.  thai  allowlne  the  wood  which  was  above  the  not  the  orecedinc  vear  to  mtfte  new  reals: 


succeeding  year,  thus  allowing  the  wood  which  was  above  the  pot  the  preceding  vear  to 
while,  the  next  time  of  potting,  he  takes  ftrom  the  bottom  about  the  same  propcMraon  of  old  roots.  Bytkii 
perpetual  succession  of  young  wood,  and  young  roots  In  fl-esh  *o^  he  Is  said  to  prodooe  nearly  as  greiit « 
weight  of  fruit  as  the  weight  of  soil  fai  which  the  plant  grows.  The  vines  receive  abundance  of  water  «p 
to  the  time  of  the  ripening  of  the  fhdt.  (Hort.  Reg.,  vol.  1.  p.  9.  487.)    It  is  evident  that  by  this  anode  s 


succession  of  grapes  may  Tie  had  all  the  jrear^  is  now  the  case  at  WlUerslcT,  and  was  ftiimeilystt  Woed- 
bank,  near  StMkport,  as  described  in  Hort,  Trmu^  vol.  ii.  Buck  practised  the  same  racCbod,  bat  hi  the 
winter  smson  removed  the  pots  containing  his  ripe  fruit  into  a  dr^  airy  situation,  which  ivcserved  dK 
fhiit  hi  perfeciloD  much  longer  than  if  the  pots  had  been  kqit  m  the  vinery,  (tforf.  lymm^  voL  It. 
p.  561.) 

3155.  The  eoMtg  a^tUm  pf  grotHng  oime$  As  Mtft  was  invented  by  Mr.  John  Meams ;  and  tboogh  k  is 
applicable  in  the  rorang-house,  as  wdl  as  in  tne  open  air,  yet  it  cannot  be  considered  so  vrell  edited 
for  Ibrdng,  as  for  procuring  a  croo  of  gr^>es  under  glass  In  die  summer  time  without  the  aid  of  ire  Maf 
It  will  be  found  described  m  an  alter  part  of  this  work. 

SIS6.  CmltiMMigJbr  retarding  malmratiom^  so  as  to  obtain  a  supply  In  the  winter  aeaaon.  Is  thfus  de- 
scribed hi  the  Trmn$0etioH$qf  ike  Horticmttmral  Sodetif  as  practised  at  Wlllersley.  The  sorts  mltivitoi 
for  this  late  crop  are  the  White  Muscat  of  Alexandria,  the  Black  Damascus,  the  Black  Tenertlfe.  the 
St.  Peter's,  the  Black  Raisin,  the  Syrian,  and  the  White  Nice.  They  are  grown  In  hooaes  altematdf 
used  as  pineries  and  vineries.  About  the  second  week  in  F^mtarr.  the  pine  ^ants  are  always  maoved 
into  another  vinery.  The  grapes  which  remain  on  the  vines  are  all  cut,  and  the  house  thrown  open  fer 
the  ft-ee  admission  of  air  atf  otf  time*,  till  the  end  of  April,  when  the  vme  buds  begin  to  swell,  when  a  goitk 
Are  is  applied  in  the  night,  and  in  dark  and  cold  days ;  but  ahr  is  admitted  freely  when  the  therimiinMir 
Is  up  at  VP.  At  this  period,  a  proportion  of  the  pine  ^ants  is  again  brought  into  the  houae.  where  th^ 
remain  till  the  succeeding  February.  The  treatment  from  this  ame  is  quite  in  the  commoa  winr ;  and  by 
this  late  and  slow  process,  the  grapes  do  not  begin  to  ripen  till  towards  the  end  of  October,  and  U>e  very 
late  sorts,  such  as  the  St.  Peters,  are  scarcely  ripe  at  Christmas. 

SuBSBCT.  3.    GaAering  and  Keeping  forced  Orapet, 

3157.  WiA  re^tect  to  the  gathering  of  grapes^  Nicol  observes,  **they  dioald  be  allowed 
to  hang  till  iuUj  matured  and  ripened ;  especiaUj  the  thick-skinned  and  flcfthj  sorts. 
Eren  we  thin-sldnned  and  juicy  lands,  as  the  white  Sweetwater,  white  Frontagnac,  and 
muscadine  (that  are  often  cut  before  netaij  ripe),  are  much  improred  in  flaTour  bj  being 
allowed  to  remain  on  the  plant  till  the  skin  become  transparent,  and  of  a  russet  or 
yellowish  colour."  The  gn^ieiy,  when  the  fruit  is  ripe,  ought  to  be  kept  diy  and  cool, 
ui  order  to  preserve  the  ^lit  as  long  as  possible  on  the  branches,  and  thus  to  proloQg  the 
grape  season.  Corering  the  border  an  inch  or  two  with  dry  sand,  ashes,  grai^  dec^^ 
granite,  or  decayed  trap,  contributes  to  dry  the  air  and  dispel  damps.  The  kavea  roend 
the  bunches  are  to  be  picked  off  for  the  same  end,  and  a  fire  to  be  made  in  the  daytime 
in  ^oomy  weather. 

3158.  Tkomprnm,  gardener  to  Earl  Cowper,  at  Panshanger.  preserves  gr^ies  In  his  vinery  tfll 
byUght '  *  ^-   -   .      t  .  ,  .    

snutBnf 

the  who  ...  .  r  . 

on  the  contrary,  with  the  houses  closed,  creates  a  vapour,  which  causes  the  tmit  to  become  mouldy,  and 
to  decay.  The  sorts  used  were  the  Frontignacs,  Sweetwater,  and  BhM^k  Damascus.*'  {Hon  fSrvm*^ 
vol.  iv.  p.  1S3.)  M*Phail  observes,  **  there  are  some  sorts  of  grapes,  such  as  the  Bladi  Muscat  of  JenK 
salem.  the  Syrian,  Tokay,  and  some  others,  which  will  keep  on  the  tree  a  long  time  after  they  are  rfpe. 


Srovided  the  house  be  kept  dry  and  cool.'*    Braddlck  covers  the  floors  of  his  vinery  in  autumn  ahoot 
in.  thick  with  coal-ashes,  which,  by  preventing  any  damp  fhim  rising,  to  mildew  or  injure  the  frnft. 
enables  •  •     • 
Uter. 
wall, 
for  use  till  February.  (Hort.  Trans.,  vol.  iv.  p.  118.) 

3159.  To  preserve  grapes  by  removal  from  the  tree,  Forsyth  directs,  where  th^v  are  seveml  bnnch« 
In  one  branch  it  may  be  cut  off,  and  seal  both  ends  with  some  common  sealtog-wax ;  then  hang  the 
branches  across  a  line  in  a  dry  room,  taking  care  to  clip  out  any  of  the  berries  that  begin  to  deanr  or 
become  mouldv.  **  In  this  way,'*  he  adds,  **  I  have  kept  gnmes  till  the  6th  of  February ;  but,  if  they  an 
cut  before  the  bunches  are  too  ripe,  they  may  be  kept  much  longer." 

3160.  Grotpet  may  be  kept  by  packing  tkem  in  Jars^  every  bunch  being  first  wrapped  up  in  aoft  papr, 
and  covering  every  layer  with  bran,  or  with  sand,  which  should  be  well  dried  before  it  Is  oaed.  tV 
mouth  of  the  Jar  should  be  covered  with  a  bladder  tied  firmly  on  to  exclude  the  air.  The  jars  should  l» 
kept  in  a  room  In  which  there  should  be  a  fire  in  wet  or  damp  weather.    (TV.  on  Ft.  TV.) 

SuBSBCT.  4.     Insecte  and  Diseases  attendant  on  farced  or  Hothouse  Grapes. 

3161.  TTu  insects  and  diseases  of  the  vine  are  not  numerous :  of  the  latter  there  an 
few  or  none,  unless  bleeding  may  be  excepted,  the  remedies  for  which  we  have  already 
given  (3139.).    The  insects  which  infest  the  vine  are  chiefly  the  red  spider  aad  two 


Book  m.  CULTUBE  OF  THE  FEACH-HOUSR  799 

species  of  coccus ;  the  one  called  the  brown  (C.  hesp^ridam  L,)^  and  the  other  the 
vine  cocciis  (C.  yitis  Z.).  To  remove  these,  Speechlj  and  Abercrombie  recommend 
washing  the  stem  and  all  the  shoots  with  soap  and  water ;  the  stem  being  previooslj 
divested  of  the  loose  baiiL  Abercrombie  adds,  give  the  border  two  or  three  soakings 
over  the  roots  with  so^>-sads.  If  the  plants  get  infested  with  the  brown  or  turtle  coccus, 
it  can  be  extirpated  bj  brushing  the  stems  after  removing  the  loose  bark ;  and  then,  as 
an  additional  precaution,  washing  them  either  with  lime,  or  strong  tobacco  water.  This 
should  be  done,  if  the  evil  does  not  call  for  an  inunediate  checl^  after  the  leaves  have 
fallen ;  or  before  the  buds  of  the  foUowing  jear  are  formed.  Similar  treatment  is  found 
the  best  preventive  against  the  red  spider,  and  the  aphis,  or  green  fly,  as  the  eggs  of  both 
-will  be  thus  destroyed,  and  the  next  year's  damage  preventmL 

3162.  BMb,  wan$^Me*t  ftc,  leveral  gardeners  direct  to  be  excluded  by  gause  framet,  calculated  to  fit 
the  openingt  bjr  wnicb  air  U  giveD.  Some  recommend  putting  bag*  of  gause  over  each  bunch ;  others 
bang  up  bottles,  boiled  carrots,  ftc.  Nets  may  do  very  well  to  prevent  the  entrance  of  birds  into  the 
greenhouse,  but  are  perfSectly  useless  in  keeping  off  wasps  and  other  insects,  as  they  will  alight  on  the 
outside  and,  folding  tneir  wings,  pass  through  those  of  the  smallest  meshes. 

Sect.  m.     Ctdhtrfi  of  the  Peach-houH. 

3163.  Soil  Abercrombie  recommends  three  parts  of  mellow  unexhausted  loam,  and 

one  part  of  drift-sand  moderately  enriched  with  vegetable  mould,  or  the  cooler  dungs.. 

The  border  or  bed  to  be  30  in.  or  3  ft.  deep.    The  nectarine  wants  the  warmer,  richer, 

and  deeper  soil,  if  any  difference  be  made.    (/V.  Gard,  p.  292.) 

3164.  M*Phail  recommends  tlie  soil  for  peach  trees,  which  are  to  be  forced,  to  be  **  fine  loamy  well- 
prepared  earth  of  a  medium  texture,  neither  very  light,  nor  of  a  strong  binding  quality,  well  mixed  with 
some  good  manure.  The  border  to  be  4  ft.  deep,  and  so  broad  that  the  roots  cannot  get  into  a  bad  soil." 
iOard.  Rem.,  p.  18.)  Almost  all  gardeners  agree,  however,  that  3  ft.  deep  is  quite  sufficient :  where 
the  bottom  is  cold  and  moist,  3  ft.  is  too  much,  and  a  depth  of  only  2  ft.,  or  even  18  in.,  is  Ikr  preferable. 

3165.  Choice  of  sorts.    The  following  are  recommended  by  Mr.  Thompson  as  the 
most  proper  for  forcing : — 

PEACHES. 
•GnMM  MigiKHnM  |  «Bo7alG«org«  |  Bad  Magdakn  (of  Miller)  or  ifwiefaiiM  d«  Cmtwii  |  Rogral  Charfotto  |  aBdkvaj^le 


Tl>ese  will  form  a  sort  of  successi<m  in  the  same  house ;  should  the  supply  be  required  to  be  still  further 
prolonged,  the  Barrington  and  Late  Admirable  might  be  included. 

NBCTARIMEa 
Xbiifa  I  Violet  |  HtdTtk 

All  the  above  are  free-stones ;  as  for  cUns-stone  peaches  and  nectarines,  indeed,  few  persons  will  have 
them  either  for  forcing  or  the  open  wall.  The  Catnerine  might  be  cultivated  on  walls  for  its  beautiful 
at>pearance,  late  in  the  season,  as  well  as  its  good  quality ;  but  tot  the  purpose  of  forcing,  no  cling-stones 
should  be  recommended. 

3166.  Choke  qfplamt*,  **  Before  a  house  for  fordng  peaches  and  nectarines  be  built,*'  M'Phail  ob- 
serres,  **  trees  to  plant  in  it  should  be  got  in  readiness ;  and.  if  they  be  growing  on  the  premises,  it  will  be 
an  advantage.  If  It  can  be  avoided,  no  tree  should  be  planted  in  a  forcing-house,  until  the  fruit  of  it  has 
t>een  seen  and  tasted.  The  trees  should  be  wdl-trained  ones,  4  ft.  or  6  ft.  high :  indeed,  it  is  of  no  con* 
sequence  what  their  age  be,  provided  they  be  healthy,  well  rooted,  and  in  a  bearing  state ;  and  if  they 
have  been  transplanted  sevwal  times  since  thej  were  budded,  they  will  be  the  fitter  for  transplanting 
again ;  and  if  the  work  of  taking  them  up  and  of  planting  than  ki  the  peach-house  be  careftiUy  and  me> 
thodically  done,  the  trees  by  their  removal  will  be  but  little  retarded  in  their  growth.  'When  everything 
tn  a  forcrag-house  is  got  in  readiness  for  the  reception  of  the  trees,  loosen  them  from  the  wall  to  which 
t  bey  were  fastened  with  nails  and  shreds,  and  dig  a  wide  sonicircular  trench  4  ft.  distant  from  the  stem 
of  each  tree,  and  a  little  deeper  than  their  spreading  roots ;  then  by  little  and  little  with  a  pointed  stick 
work  the  earth  out  among  their  roots,  taking  care  to  break  as  few  of  them  as  possible :  in  this  manner 
the  roots  of  the  plants  are  to  be  divested  of  earth  in  a  careful  manner,  so  as  to  undermine  the  stem,  that 
the  tree  may  be  lifted  out  of  its  place  without  straining  the  roots  of  it.  Having  holes  previously  pre- 
p.ired  about  8  in.  or  10  in.  deep,  and  4  ft.  wide,  set  the  trees  into  them  one  after  another,  training  tndr 
roots  out  in  a  regular  horixontkl  manner  at  foil  length,  and  after  the  ends  of  the  roots  are  cut  so  as  to 
take  the  raggedness  off.  cover  them  no  deeper  than  about  6  in.  at  their  extremities,  and  at  the  stem  of 
the  tree  about  4  in."  "  Settle  the  soil  properlv,"  says  Mr.  Thompson,  **  but  tread  It  not,  if  the  trees  be 
meant  to  thrive  as  they  ought,  and  not  to  be  unmovably  fixed  in  their  growth,  or  nearly  so,  for  a  year 
or  two.** 

3167.  Situation  qf  the  pkmis  in  the  Mouse.  Permanent  occupants,  intended  to  be  forced  earlr,  Aber- 
crombie plants  in  a  front  border,  training  them  on  a  trellis  just  under  the  roof.  In  late  forcing-houses 
he  trains  them  to  an  upright  trellis  near  the  back  wall.  M'Phail  plants  so  as  to  train  under  the  glass ; 
and  Nlcol's  practice  concurs  with  that  recommended  by  Abercrombie. 

3164.  For  a  late  peaek-kouse,  dwarfs  should  be  planted  in  front,  to  be  trained  about  half  way  up  the 
roof;  and  dwarfk,  with  riders  between  them,  agunst  the  back  wall,  to  be  trained  to  the  top.  In  this 
cute,  the  trees  on  the  back  trellis  would  not  be  shaded  by  those  in  front,  provided  they  be  not  trained  to 
more  than  half  wav  up  the  sloping  glass ;  and  thus  the  greatest  possible  extent  ol  unshaded  surface,  and 
the  greatest  quanuty  of  unshaded  fruit  may  bo  obtained.  A  house  planted  in  this  manner,  about  40  ft. 
or  45  ft.  in  length,  may  have  four  dwarfs  in  front,  and  four  dwarfs  and  five  riders  at  back ;  and,  when  in 
a  full-bearing  state,  would  produce  a  large  quantltv  of  nectarines  and  t  eaches.  If  only  30  ft.  or  35  ft.  in 
length,  three  dwarfs  in  firont,  and  three  dwarfs  and  fbur  riders  at  back,  would  be  trees  enough  to  fill  it. 
iPract,  Gard.) 

3109.  For  an  earl/f  peaek- house  many  consider  the  plants  as  safer  when  trained  against  the  back  wall, 
or  on  a  trellis  not  nearer  the  glass  than  3  ft.  This  is  the  Dutch  practice,  and  was  that  of  Speechly,  and 
Kyle  of  Moredon. 

3170.  Season  implanting.  Abercrombie  recommends  November  and  December  as  {nreferable;  or  other- 
wise February  and  March :  M*Pbail,  **  any  time  when  the  weather  is  open,  between  Oct<rt>er  and 
March  ; "  which  practice  Is  also  agreeable  to  that  of  Micol. 

3171.  Training.  All  seem  agreed  in  recommending  fan-training  for  peaches  and  nectarines ;  which 
being  the  simplest  and  most  natural  of  all  training,  we  deem  it  unnecessary  to  quote  opinions  at  length. 
Seymour's  mode,  which  will  be  described  hereafter,  is  perhaps  better  adapted  for  the  open  wall  than  for 
a  lorclng-house,  because  it  requires  more  room. 


PRACTICE  OF  OASDBHINO. 


*■  With  rvapart  ID  lb*  dwb,  tb«  iboDUantlw  lowbrwdiH  ibcnl 

IhatttMlnUkiBulMfUnilibiiiiminEbrbDaoB  ■Itti  touuvood.  TbcibaiibiinttwapBn'iiT' 
«IK«idlinKb>«ia»b>iboR<aedtadIoh^aia»thii^iif(talilw)pht,Kwil^iBCbcirMi 
BniTMdIlMThiHb«mv«Url|MMd,adMnbMAwaiik<t(  bot  Iftbi  tmteurwlHdlHH 
Ikn  iMoilBtarlwAulofMridBrtba  a>k«d  ^^.^'^J^I^J^J^^  J,^^'^™^^^*  » 
nimnt  be  chIIj  iiKilniit  Tb*  htm  ami  ae* 
■Mbefmtful.    U  ItHf  Buks  modtnulr  Mraoi 

<T09  Bft*  1H  «l|Hrt«d  OCX  tbHB  BVKlrHr.       Lot  lusfvuuB  hwwi- 

lldavMl  clOHT,  H  «•  bdiu  Inlndri  'ihir  iball  Krao  Ki  Ti^nm 
pKh  trm  )k  inj  ■cnu,"  Nt,  "nsBpHa  nbMrrw.  '■  tbi  (bo 
Ktflrdtaig  to  Uie  vinor  or  tha  tn*.  If  Ibl*  ba  not  HttfliidBd  tc 
b«i4n( wood (nn b*aa>lii( Bakfdillb* but.    Wbo tb«a  csnl 

th*  part  pradiiGad  dvriu  thA  iHt  HHon  ?  " 

*in.  Af  mwrr^riMtaf  muIBi  In  |ilm:Uiuaff*llliiRirl«)it  ibaouu  the;  ■iipau'.aBdill  lacka 
■r*  ill  pUnd.  vnnklv.  wHmtt  dafomwd.  or  Ten  luurtiDt»  Icarliu  m  Indcr  to  «tkt  abnot  44*  UM  jtK, 
ud  ntaialDc  >  plmUUI  wppij  ol  find  Ixnl  ihnau  in  dl  pvw  of  lb*  me.  If  U7  bUnk  !•  u  kr 
•Uad  np.  nniB  canmkallr  pUcad  uioii«  ibool  l>  monaied  to  Jim  w  •  to>  <t«.  Id  older  cbM  N  nar 

bordrrt  ttt  lo  b*  pMted  aikI  lijrked  upAftfr  pnining,  wHia  DBlevcll- 

ikg  1  ud.  jiltor  fOrdDff  u  coouiinknl.  thuaa  In  thr  Loitde  vur  ba  aK>- 

ln(iortb>diiii«tilll.    (JTirf..  pp.  m.  43H.) 

or.    "  t>ofn  therlioofltei^''  rfxordlM  to  Alwr*  1  mli*g,  ^It  •niri'L 

;fae  courH  of  Uinb\K,  the  tluo  U  proportlooaiLv  l«uthH>^.    To  rtaiH 
ndoftU;,  iH^ntoromDnlhoIliIoCDRniitKr.  ^lUk!  li  pdnsi  b? 

„ , BUfpulon  tlw  iluHB  ■  wcok  before,  aod  Duhc  cviDo  flnea.  ■tfceitnBf  & 

eofutent  Kreen  of  Itetb  eiTt  lofet  uh  bouHRWl*." 

atT7.  Ttn^eraOtrt.  AborcrDnMe  directi  ID  "  betin  at  43°inlD.  VP  vex.  trnat  unt-hrmt  ;  ^H]  rile  to 
n  tbrtnlftat  to  19°  ipla.  flO  BUI.  fromiun.heAt,  fffiinc  pintjr  otmlr.  In  tlis  prDfrrru  of  Ibe  amHid  fcrt. 
bM».  eufUKal  tba  leopenlure  from  three  to  elihl  dOKren,  M  u  to  h*'e  <t  *>  tlie  cioH  op  to  a>°  »3- 
Vfi  nuK-  IhJOk  «UD-hfl«.  adidUlLlls  air  In  Hme  decree  lUilr.  Whoi  (hr  creei  mre  In  bLocaaai.  Id  thp 
beat  be  AfiO  Mki.  fiO^  nu,     CoBtlDDe  to  aim  mt  IhUtlll  thel^lt  It  let  and  Iwrllldtf-     Wttra  tba  fralt  b 


ivellinc.  "file  the  houHab-ereirdaj.irtaatbar  [ba  lun  thUie  or  not."  Gin  plntr  d(  air,  and  taap 
tba  bouH  irf,  vbn  [he  fruit  bafiiu  10  ripan.  When  the  htteoUoii  !•  to  btvm  lo  wm  on  tW  la  <r 
FebrIHi7,  NlmlailTlin  Iha  houH  ID  balhiil  npmm  t)MmkldIa<i(jBBiiaiT.ailniitUn(  plaotf  nltnt^ 
thTDugb  tba  daj.    Onrlnjr  the  flrii  month  of  lOrting,  be  admlti  air  fteelf  "  ererir  d^,  eweo  Id  tnu^ 

order  to  ttreagthra  the  hudi  ai  tbajhraakiindthiittbejotiactbooti  nuif  tfntn^lna*igDmu  m^amB." 
Admft  large  portUnt  of  air  everj  day  ahen  the  fmll  ti  awaillnf  off.  axnpt  lo  dunp  wMtbrr.  flrva  eew 
or  ehrht  In  the  monkhia  to  Ara  or  di  In  tha  waning  1  opoilng  the  vaabee  to  th^r  culleel  extern  frca  tn 
dU  tvo  or  three  o'dork.  giving  and  reducing  graduiilj,  &e. 

and  thm  s'^tMyt  aeotdlag  fuch  ■  coploua  wpplr  a*  night  rlak  the  dn^^g  or  the  fruU  to  be  wrt.   Let 

SIAO,  Nicaitm,  "  newly  pliuitcd  iKach  irteaahoald  tie  Fraaly  lopplled  with  warn  at  the  root  thrmgh- 

bTBnfher.  fOr  the  luppreHlon  of  tha  red  tiMer,  and  retVeitalng  toe  foUige.  n  nHatly  onrc  kn  iwortbrar 
A — ..     I..11.....1 i_.u »„.u-^.ui.—  -„._.!._. 1..^ — . ~(re»li  to  the  plant. 


alr«>t.oneainlirDorihraednei  Incniulng  the  quutltf  ••  tlie  IVult  bi^ni  to  imll,  1 

adTance  In  gmvtta.    Alio,  continue  tha  operitlDiu  of  the  engine  regularif ;  and  do  at« , „  _ 

afrahlto  hurt  the  follaga,  IMhp  red  iplder  ww  on  It.    Hn  hardeet  at  or  neu- to  tha  top  of  the  tuw ; 

IDrlhlienenir.tWefore,  keep  jour  FTapaiticuUrlroathti  part.    Withhold  water  rioia  tbe  bDrAD-.aad 
list.  FlaiHgail.  wblbt  tba  (reaa  (rein  bloom,  oallbar  iprlnkl«  oor  SEuni  tba  tiouH^  Ibr  he  'nm- 
■14en  that  iunckenl  na^rtura  arliai  tnm  tha  earth  Id  the  huuae.  at  thU  Blage  oT  Inrcing."    lOvr,     , 
rroWM  TOl.  T.  p.  60.)     WhoD  theiMlIt  li  let^hafrlvci  the  troM  a  eentltf  irringlng  on  a  Ane  nwrahtg  with     I 
rlean  water,  and  wateri  tha  bordari  within  tlia  Iiouk  occailonally  after  the  atoulng.  until  the  fralr  a 
arrived  at  lull  iIbb.  and  ttegiu  to  change  colour;  Chan  all  wateriog  ahouid  ba  left  dIT  t>oth  with  the  tfiiair    I 

attacked  by  mlldaw.  the  aphli.  Ihripi.charme«.andioine(loi«ieron  bjtbecaccai.  "  The  wliSt.''  4b«- 
crombie  tafi, "  ii  cauied  bf  inuinniecti,  verj  pemlrloui  tmh  lo  the  trnand  ftuliin  thrto  arowlli; 
Ibli  ii  apparaal  br  the  leaiei  curliog  up,  aod  oftan  bt  the  end>  of  the  ihooti  beeomlni  bunriKd  lod 

cUniBT.ahich  retard! their •hoollng.    In  thiicaae.  (1  li  adilaaUaU  pt^offtlw  In' -    ' 

dr,,'glUu^'-^-^— ----■-''■----' ---■■■■-^-"'■-   '• ■— "" ^-'-■■<  — - 

DllhenB  li  declining.     Thaaa  walcriugi 


CULTURE  OF  THE  CHERRY-HOUSE.  795 

nrlirilM  >hol(  couMcriblT;  ind  niiHhm  ■nMIr  (a  atmnlniin  llHnniila.-* 

rb«npHn  obKnH.  "brttt  ItUiital.  Id  thli  pWc,  AbctromM^  do  doubt,  huhu 
ippllid ;  tIi.  I  lUght  ilrlnibig'tD  dunp  ttn  leiiH.  Bid  UlO)  1  goad  iprlnklLna 

Mr.  NailiiKiD  adTlita  for  Ihc  dntructlDO  of  Ilia  Ipbli.  "  lh<  ■pplTotiaii  of  ■UB 

taimcttaOj  bcil  to  dDMiD)'  Ihsaphli.  •Itbaat  tnJurluR  thulm;  mora  will  be  Ibiu  dntrDind  Urn 

bj  fiilHBInit  ■[i[irUin rif  rbi  ij ihm  ,01  hj  rl n  nrrnl ■■in       horae  ncDnuDHidpickLnt 

Infanol  Itw,  ■ml Himnu ■wiirUi* dlKnnpiml  putoriluiibixiu.    T«o  or  tlir™  ^lulkoni 

■ "—■■'- 'iir  p«DCll,tiMl  Umo  Ijlrtlisoilwllh  r-'^ "-- 


ctlf  rkpBoed,  th«  jImiim  ihould  be  brougbt  back  to 
i«  CTvpr  la  to  ba  let  ud  rlpaud  hi  ■  blfher  bHit»  tbv  pern 


for  tlH  i>ip>-houH. «««  irtafli 
Ulfl  fti^pc-houie ;  ip  wblcb  ute.  1 
3  rlpcfud  Id  J 

.7.  riinDw  sHta  nrf  tuturitm  (■  *mr-it«t.  Tba  (OUowtai*  mode  l>  pnctlHd  ■!  DunOB  Puk : 
The  bom  It  n  ft.  loi  It  1 1  n.iriai,UiE  AwtnUb^ull.dc^froiBlbabonomofUwI^gbu. 
Isptb  tna  lb>  nof  (tlMn  babu  no  oprlfbl  ll(hu  In  ftvnt)  to  Iba  (nund  1  about  U  ft.  of  (ba  botton 
ill  arill  <n  ppen  brlckvork.  wUE  a  Sua  In  Iba  iBdde,  the  ton  of  vUcb  li  co>»f  iiltb  plaiB  Ulaa. 
Inilda  of  Ibo  boiua  la  Mlad  up^U>  amh  to  withiD  f  ft.  01  tba  bottoia  of  the  llctata.  and  Uta  Iraea 


ifSl^- 


fullj  grown  mai  be  uktn  from  Iba  wall, 
talflBlUl«l,an(iha>b««b«TadundlDWI 


la  bHind  daacilbcd  at  Lanilh  In  lb  (ionjmer'f  Mi^aiiAu',  to).  Ml.  p.Mo.  1 
ra  wblch  U  taqniraa,  and  tba  much  (raatar  dact«  of  urn  and  labour. 


■lAirdf.  Tba  paaafa  bawi  ranatkiblir  well  In  Iha  alandard  form,  pluitad  In  Iba 
ba  dannr  of  Iba  Cnill  l>  unlTanaJlr  n^owladfad  tobaprabrabia  to  Ibat  grown 
HnparatlvBlf  fTaa  drculatSoa  of  ilr. 

S»CT.  IV.     OdtansfAtamny-hoiam. 


ireaptio  Ikll  off  before  the  tr 
lu^y  ire  *i  luge  u  peas. 

JIM.  «oa.     M'Pballiaya.  "Ullf  ll|ht.iinirjl 


796  FBACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Past  HI 

bottom,  irnot  nstonlW  mild  and  dry,  to  be  draliMMl  uid  pared.  The  mU  should  be  a  sandy  Wmoi,  or 
light  hale  garden-earth,  made  moderately  rich  with  stable-yard  dmig  well  reduced,  or  with  other  lif^ 
compost.  If  a  small  portion  of  lime  or  a  moderate  onanaty  of  marl  were  mixed  with  it,  so  mnch  tfat 
better.  The  scrfl  for  cherries  to  lie  forced  in  pots  or  tobs  should  be  coosideral>lyflclier  than  the  above.^ 
Torbron  uses  fresh  rirgin  soil  and  rotten  dung.  {Hort.  TVmw.,  toI.It.  p.  116.) 

8193.  Choice  qfmnU,  M'Phail.  Niool,  and  all  gardeners,  agree  in  giving  the  preArcDoe  to  the  Mar- 
duke.  Nicolsays,**Noneoftheotherldndssetso  weU,ezoept  the  MordkHwUch  I  do  not  hesitate  to 
•ay  well  deserres  a  place :  it  is  a  good  bearer,  and  the  fhtit,  wImq  firaoed,  acqulrea  a  superior  aiie  »A 
flarour.*'  (iC4i/..p.  t».) 

Z\9A,  Ckoiee  qTpl^'^'  M*Phail  takes  standards  of  diflereot  heights  in  a  bearingstate ;  Niool.  daso. 
healtliy,  young  plants,  that  have  been  one  or  two  years  in  training  against  a  wall ;  xorbron,  tz«es  e^M 
or  ten  years  from  the  bud,  and  sdected  of  sodi  Taiious  hel^its  as  are  best  suited  to  the  sUe  of  the 
house. 

8195.  athmUom  <tf  the  pUwt$  A»  the  komte.  ITFhail  and  Tofbroo  plant  tai  rows,  beginning  with  the 
tallest  at  the  back  of  the  house,  resenring  the  sh<Mtest  for  the  front,  and  letting  then  slope  to  tibe  sooth 
mdually,  s<m»ewliat  in  the  fbrm  in  which  plama  are  set  in  the  greenlxiuse.  (6.  Ram^  146.;  Bmt. 
TVww.,  Tol.  It.  p.  116.) 

8196.  Time  t^fplmHing.  According  to  Mlcol  and  M'Phall,  Jawtaiy  ad  Fdnruary ;  to  Torbron,  esrtf 
in  the  autumn. 

8197.  Fnmii^.  **  Trees  planted  in  Januarr  may  be  pruned  about  the  middle  or  end  of  March.  Dwarfi(, 
planted  against  Uie  trellis,  should  be  wdl  cut  in ;  that  is,  each  slwot  of  the  last  rear  should  be  dMrteaed 
badi  to  three  or  four  buds,  that  the  plants  may  throw  out  a  sutBdency  of  Toung  UKMts  to  fill  tiM  ryi  fr^ 
tlie  bottom.  The  dwarfr,  planted  m  the  border  as  little  stsndards,  neea  not  be  headed  in  so  modi ;  m 
the  intention  is  to  hare  them  fhiitftil.  and  that  they  may  grow  little  to  wood  fhNn  the  beginning.  Tlieir 
short  stubby  shoots  need  not  lie  touched,  unless  bruisea  or  hurt  in  transplanting ;  shoitientag  back  the 
longer  and  weaker  ones  only,  a  few  inch^.  according  to  thdr  strengths.  The  ridera,  planted  agsiast 
tbeoadi  trellis,  may  lie  treated  very  much  in  the  same  manner  \  the  sole  intention  being  to  obtain  afiw 
crops  of  them  while  tlie  dwarft  are  making  wood  and  filling  their  spaces.  In  November  fbUowtefc  tht 
trees  may  be  pruned  for  the  succeeding  season.  In  order  to  produce  wood  to  fill  the  trellis  as  soon  ai 
poMible,  the  award  should  be  pretty  much  headed  in.  The  shoots  mmj  be  pruned  rery  much  in  the 
manner  of  the  trees  In  the  earlr  nouse,  shortening  no  shoots  that  are  Ailly  ripened,  except  a  few  of  tbwe 
at  the  extremides  of  the  tree.  In  order  to  make  them  throw  out  others  for  its  ftill  extensioai  upwardt 
next  year.  Norember  It  also  the  proper  time  for  pruning  an  establislied  cbertT-house,  pr^tarBtary  «• 
forcing  next  year."  ^  The  drcumstance  of  forced  cherry  trees  making  very  little  wood,*'^  obMrves  Mr. 
Thompson, "  rraders  it  expedient  that  pruning  should  t>e  resorted  to  in  order  to  produce  a  moderate 
quantity  of  young  shoots  atid  healthy  leaves,  to  generate  sap,  and  induce  fresh  vigour  in  the  tree :  tlUs, 
and  thinning  superabundant  fruit-spurs,  would  certainlr  be  a  great  prerentiTe  in  regard  to  the  dropphi^ 
of  the  blossoms,  and  failure  in  the  stoning  of  the  fruit.*' 

8196.  Smmmer pruming.  Very  little  of  this  Is  requisite:  such  water-shoots  or  breast-wood  as  srise 
among  the  spurs  are  tone  pincned  off  as  they  appew ;  laying  in  such  slioots  only  of  this  descriptioa  a* 
may  be  wanted  to  fill  an  occssional  vacancy.    Tirahi  in  the  summer  shoots  of  thedwarft  as  they  adrcDce 


at  the  distance  of  about  8  in.  or  9  in.  from  each  other;  and  otherwise  crfMonre  the  geiMral  rules  for 
ina  cberriM  on  walls  and  espaliers. 

8199.  Stirring  tke  toil.  Alter  pruning,  the  borders  are  to  be  fbriied  up,  and  a  little  wdl-roCtad  du^ 
mixed  with  sand,  worked  in,  if  thought  necessary.  In  summer,  they  mav  be  slightly  stirred  on  the  sw- 
face,  and  weeded  to  keep  than  fresh,  dean,  and  neat ;  and  where  a  part  or  tlie  bonier  is  outride  the  hoose, 
cover  with  horse-dung  or  litter  in  the  early  part  of  the  season. 

8900.  TV  t/me  qfbegrnning  to  farce  is  sometimes  December,  but  more  generally  Januarr  or  Febraarr. 
"  Newly  planted  trees/'  Nicol  observes,  **  will  bear  gentle  CMving  next  spring,  from  the  first  or  midAe 
of  March :  which  ought  to  be  considered  merely  as  preparatory  to  forcing  them  fttlly,  tnmt  aJboatt  the 
first  of  Febraarr,  the  third  year."  Torbron,  if  the  trees  had  been  removed  with  good  ImUs,  admits  ef 
gentle  forcing  the  first  spnng,  but  prefers  deferring  it  till  the  third  year.  He  says,  **  I  have  ' 
abundant  crop  of  fine  cherries  from  trees  which  had  been  planted  only  a  few  months  before  fori ' 
would  not  recommend  the  risking  a  whole  crop  unless  the  trees  have  been  longer  estabUshed.** 
cherries  are  to  be  ripened  early  in  the  season,  ne  **  shuts  in  about  the  beginning  of  December,  and  Ugihts 
the  fires  about  the  third  or  last  week  of  that  month."  (Hort.  TVoiw.,  vol.  iv.  p.  116.) 

8901.  Temperature.  AbercromMe  begins  at  40^,  **  and  throughout  the  first  week,  lets  the  miniamaB  be 
40O,  and  the  maximum  490.  giving  plenty  of  air.  By  gradual  advances  in  the  second,  third,  and  foorth 
week,  raise  tlie  course  to  49°*  mln.  iSP  max.  In  strong  sunshine,  admit  air  fredy,  rather  than  have  the 
temperature  above  ft2^,  by  collecting  the  warm  air.  In  tlie  fifth  and  sixth  week,  the  artificial  naiBfamim 
may  be  gradually  elevatea  to  45^,  but  the  maximum  should  be  restrained  to  4gP  from  fire-heal,  amd  to 
&6^  firoro  sun -heat,  until  the  pbmts  are  in  flower.  After  the  blossoms  are  shown,  and  until  the  frutt  to 
set,  aim  to  liave  the  heat  from  the  flues  at  48^  min.  5S<^  max.  At  this  stage,  maintain  as  free  sm  inter- 
change of  air  as  the  weather  will  permit ;  and  when  the  sun-heat  is  strong,  do  not  let  the  teaapef' 
ture  within  exceed  60O.  As  the  fruit  is  to  be  swdled  and  ripened,  the  requisite  heat  is  60^  nala.  69P 
max." 

8209.  Wrttering.  M'Fhail  waters  occasionally  at  the  root  and  over  the  top,  till  the  trees  are  in  bloMem; 
but  when  the  stones  in  the  fruit  are  become  hard,  the  trees  may  be  washed  all  ova* occasional^  with  dean 
water,  not  too  cold.  **  Let  this  be  done  in  a  fine  sunny  morning,  and  take  care  not  to  spatter  the  fnsft 
with  any  kind  of  dirt.  In  April,  when  the  cherries  are  grown  large,  give  the  border  a  good  watering  now 
and  then,  which  will  enable  the  trees  to  swell  their  fruit  to  a  good  site :  by  keeping  them  in  a  tenlthy 
growing  state,  the  fruit  will  be  fine  flavoured,  and  the  trees  will  make  strong  flower-bods  for  the  'ii*T"«f*f 
season.  If  the  fruit  are  not  ripening,  wash  the  trees  occasionally,  in  a  fine  mnshine  morning,  with  swe«< 
clean  water."  Torbron  says,  "  From  the  time  the  flower  begins  to  open,  till  the  fhdt  is  oompietdy 
stoned,  the  soil  should  be  but  sparingly  watered ;  but  when  the  stoning  Is  eflbcted,  water  maybe  apfilkn 
to  the  roots  freely,  till  the  fruit  is  nearly  ripe."    (Hort.  Trans.^  vol.  iv.  p.  1 19.) 

3303.  Air.  **  ui  forcing  the  cherry,  it  is  essential  to  continue  a  free  renovation  of  air ;  always  sustaai^ 
the  minimum  heat  in  the  dlfllerent  stages.  The  blossoms  will  sometimes  Call  abortive,  or  the  young  frmt 
drop  off  after  setting,  from  no  other  cause  than  a  stagnant  atmosphere."  At  first  beginning  to  force. 
M'Phail  gives  plenty  of  air  night  and  day.  In  Febntary,  when  the  trees  are  in  blossom,  **  let  sdr  be  si 
the  house  day  and  night ;  and  as  much  as  yon  can  when  the  fhxit  are  swdling  off." 

3204.  Biriu  atnt  intect  depredtUori.  The  cherry  is  a  favourite  food  for  sparrows  and  other  hard-bffled 
birds,  which  are  very  likely  to  carrr  thdr  attacks  even  taito  the  chary-house,  as  sotm  as  the  fruit  there 
begins  to  ripoi.  To  prevent  their  depredations,  the  trees  should  be  covered  with  netting  ;  the  btids  m  7 
be  scared  away  by  mfniature  windmills,  ftc.  on  the  outside.  The  insect  depredators  upon  the  fruit,  t^ 
blossoms,  and  the  leaves  are  many,  and  require  various  modes  of  treatment.  The  tender  leaTes  of  t^ic 
cherry  tree  often  l>ecome  rolled  up,  and  the  interior  inhabited  by  the  caterpillars  of  two  or  three  sassll 
moths ;  but  whether  these  are  produced  from  eggs  deposited  very  early  in  the  spring,  or  1^  in  the  »> 
ceding  autumn,  has  not  been  ascertained ;  nor  have  the  perfect  insects  t>ecn  sdentificaJly  examined.  Tae 
best  remedy  for  checking  this  evil  in  its  commencement  consists  in  dressing  the  trees  three  or  fbor  tim^ 
at  Intervals  of  (h>ro  ten  to  fifteen  days  each,  with  powdered  lime,  in  the  manner  r«;ommended  fbraml.'*. 
I'he  first  dressing  should  be  givoi  as  soon  as  the  nud-leaves  have  expanded,  and  beftwe  the  youaglsrv* 
are  suflldently  sheltered  withhi  the  folds  to  be  screened  fh>m  the  effects  of  the  lime.    Where  the  trev 


Book  111  CULTURE  OF  THE  FIG-HOUSR  797 

are  few  and  low,  tbeie  and  other  small  caterpillars  maj  be  remoTed  by  hand-picking.  Another  larra 
romroences  its  derastatkms  later,  and  usually  appears  when  the  trees  are  in  blossom.  There  are  two  or 
three  kinds  of  early  soring  wasps,  not  much  more  than  half  the  sise  of  the  common  autumnal  species, 
which,  instead  of  producing  iniury,  are  of  the  greatest  senrice  to  gardens.  If  attentively  watched,  these 
industrious  little  creatures  will  be  seen,  on  a  sunny  day,  flying  about  and  searching  among  the  leaves  of 
fHiit  trees  for  small  caterpillars  and  other  insects,  of  which  they  devour  vast  numbers.  The  cherry-house, 
as  the  season  advances,  may  be  smoked  every  seven  or  ten  days.  Flies  and  other  insects,  which  feed  upon 
the  fruit,  may  be  enticed  1^  honey-water  and  other  sweets,  put  into  glass  phials,  and  suspended  near  or 
upon  the  branches. 

3206.  NieoL  after  every  winter  pruning,  washes  the  trees  over  with  the  mixture  of  soap,  sulphur,  Ac, 
already  mentioned  (3095.) ;  and  in  spring  and  summer  waters  over  the  leaves,  picks  off  grubs,  and  rami- 
gatea,  like  M'Phail.    Torbron  ftmiigates  for  the  black  fly,  and  picks  off  the  xnib. 

3206.  GalkerntM  and  keeping  tkejfuH.  If  it  be  found  necessary,  cherries  wul  keep  for  some  time  on  the 
trees,  provided  the  birds  can  be  kept  from  them.  Keq>  the  house,  for  this  purpose,  dry,  cool,  and  well 
aired.  (Gard.  Bemem.,  246.) 

3207.  Ejcpoehug  tke  wood.  This,  according  to  all  the  authors  quoted,  m«y  be  done  from  the  time  the 
fruit  is  gatnereo.  till  within  a  week  or  ten  days  of  the  recommencement  of  forcing.  The  glass  should  be 
entirelv  taken  off,  unless  the  cherry-bouse  is  In  part  used  for  some  other  purpose,  to  which  this  practice 
would  be  injurious. 

3208.  Fotxing  ekerrp  trees  As  pois,    M'Phail  and  Nicol  concur  In  approving  the  very  general  practice  of 

Itlanting  cherry  trees  in  pots ;  in  which,  or  in  tubs  of  1  ft.  or  15  tn.  diameter,  Uiey  may  be  successAally 
breed.  **  Three  or  four  dosen  good  plants,  well  managed  in  this  way,  would  give  a  deal  of  fruit ;  which 
might  be  had  In  succession  finr  a  considerable  length  of  thne,  Iff  dividing  the  plants  into  three  or  four 
classes  or  divisions,  and  shifting  them  fttmi  one  compartment  to  another.  In  January,  the  first  twelve 
trees  may  be  placed  (fttmi  the  open  air,  of  course)  in  the  greenhouse  or  conservatory,  if  there  be  one,  or 
In  a  peach-house  now  at  work ;  pladngthem  in  the  coolest  part  of  the  house,  but  in  the  ftiU  light,  and 
where  they  may  have  plenty  of  air.  Thev  must  be  dulyatteoded  to  with  water  at  the  root ;  and  be 
freauently  svringed  at  top,  generallv  once  in  two  d^s.  The  pots  being  occasionally  watered  with  the 
dratnings  of  the  dunghill  would  add  much  to  the  vigour  of  the  plants :  Uiere  is  no  method  of  manuring 
more  eifectual,  or  so  easily  accomplished.  The  pUuits  may  remain  here  till  the  fruit  be  fidrly  set,  the 
stoning  over,  and  ail  danger  of  dropping  be  passed.  They  may  then  be  placed  in  a  vinery  or  stove  to  ripen 
off,  where  they  would  come  in  early,  and  be  very  high-mivourfd,  if  placed  near  the  light,  and  so  as  tnat 
they  might  have  free  air  daily.  In  Februarv,  a  second  and  third  doien  should  be  taken  in,  and  a  fourth 
in  the  beginning  of  Bfarch,  and  each  sim&arly  treated."  ^Malend.)  **  It  is  very  common  with  early 
forced  cherry  trees  to  bear  a  second  crop  late  in  the  same  season."  {Hort.  Traru.^  vol.  iii.  p.  367.) 

3209.  Forcing  hg  a  temporary  ttruehire.  Torbron  observes,  that, "  where  a  portion  of  wall  (especially 
with  a  southern  aspect),  already  well  frimished  with  Bfay-dukes,  perfectly  established,  and  in  a  bearing 
state,  can  be  spared  for  forcing,  a  temporary  glass  case  may  be  put  up  against  it:  the  flue  mav  be  built  on 
the  surface  of  the  border,  without  diraing,  or  sinking  for  a  foundation  r  neither  will  any  upnght  glass  or 
front  wall  be  requisite ;  the  wooden  piste  on  which  tne  lower  ends  of  the  rafters  are  to  rest  may  be  sup- 
ported by  piles,  sunk  or  driven  into  the  soil  of  the  border,  one  pile  under  every,  or  every  alternate, 
rafter.  The  space  between  the  plate  and  the  surflue  of  the  soil  should  be  filled  bj  boards  nailed  against 
the  piles,  to  exclude  the  external  air ;  for  the  plate  must  be  elevated  above  the  level  of  the  surlace  from 
18 in.  to  30  in.,  or  whatever  height  maybe  suiBcient  to  let  the  sashes  slip  down,  in  order  to  admit 
fresh  air.  I  believe  this  to  be  an  uncommon  structure,  and  it  may  perhaps  be  objected  to ;  but  I  am 
confident  that  it  will  suit  well  for  cherries,  for  I  have  constmcted  such  places  even  for  forcing  peaches 
with  good  success,  as  well  as  for  maturing  and  preserving  a  late  crop  of  gn4>es.**  (/forf .  Tran$.^  vol.  iv. 
p.  117.) 

Sect.  Y.     Cidiure  of  the  Fig-htnue. 

8210.  A  house  for  forcing  die  Jig  h  seldom  built  expressly  for  that  purpose ;  partly' 
horn,  there  being  no  great  demand  for  the  fruit  in  most  families,  and  partly  because  figs 
are  generally  forced  in  pots  or  tnbs  placed  in  the  peach  or  cherry  house,  and  managed 
as  these  trees.  The  fig  tree,  when  forced,  is  veiy  apt  to  cast  its  fruit  before  it  is  half 
swelled. 

3211.  TV  BoH  for  fig  borders,  or  plants  In  pots.  Is  In  all  respects  the  same  as  that  for  the  cherry. 

3212.  Choice  qfaorts,  ^.    Thompson  recommends  the  following :  — 

IVfgiiMSts  t    ngoaUaoch*  I    BrovnTarkcy. 

Such  plants  as  are  two  or  three  years  trained,  either  as  wall  or  dwarf  standards,  are  to  be  preferred. 
Their  situation  in  the  house  is  gcMrally  against  a  back  wall  trellis. 

3213.  Pruming,  Figs  are  to  have  a  spring  and  summer  pruning ;  both  of  which,  Nicol  observes,  may 
be  comprised  in  one,  hj  rubbing  or  pinching  off  the  infant  shoots,  thought  necessary  to  be  displaced,  in 
order  to  give  the  tree  air,  and  strengthen  such  as  remain.  The  summer  pruning,  or  rather  thinning, 
consists  oiiefly  in  keeping  them  mo&rately  thin  of  leaves,  so  as  not  to  overshadow  the  fruit.  Fig  trees, 
intended  to  bear  fruit  abmidantly,  should  never  be  allowed  to  produce  suckers,  or  anv  shoots  fr^m  the 
main  stem,  within  18  in.  of  Uie  ground :  fsn-training  is  In  general  the  best  method,  and  the  points  of  the 
young  shoots  may  be  turned  downwards,  where  it  can  be  done  without  producing  fracture,  or  inducing 
them  to  throw  out  shoots  by  the  strain  requisite  for  this  purpose. 

3214.  Stirring  tke  soil^  ftc.  After  the  gathering  of  the  fruit,  the  borders  are  to  be  fbrked  up  and 
manured,  if  necessary,  as  in  the  cherry-house,  and  in  summer  weeded  and  refreshed. 

3215.  The  time  qfbegimning  to  Jtrce  is  generally  the  same  as  that  for  the  cherry  or  peach  house : 
December,  January,  or  February. 

3216.  Temperature.  **  From  the  leafing  time,'*  Abercrombie  observes,  **  till  the  ripening  of  the  ftult. 
the  fig  requires  a  temperature  between  that  scale  which  is  proper  for  the  peach  and  that  for  the  cherry.** 
M'Phail  says,  "  they  require  a  greater  degree  of  heat  than  the  cherry.**  When  bringing  forward  their 
fruit,  they  will  bear  a  good  strtnig  heat,  if  care  be  taken  to  keep  a  flree  circulation  of  air  moving  out  of 
and  faito  the  house.    (O.  Rem.^  p.  147.) 

3217.  Water.  Fig  trees  tn  a  house,  and  especially  those  in  pots,  require  abundance  of  water  in  the 
suges  suitable  for  watering  fruit  trees.  {Abercrombie.)  M'Phail  says,  "the  border  in  which  fig  trees 
grow  should  be  kept  sufficiently  watered  till  May,  when  watering  over  the  leaves  may  be  commenced.** 

3218.  Air.  When  the  figs  are  planted  under  glass,  MUler  observes,  **  the  heat  should  not  be  too  greaL 
nor  the  gUsses  or  other  covering  kept  too  close ;  but  at  all  times,  when  the  weather  is  favourable,  a  good 
share  of  free  air  should  be  admitted.  In  this  respect  the  fig  does  not  greatly  dUDer  from  the  vine,  though 
it  will  thrive  with  less  air  than  any  other  fhilt  tree.*'  {Diet,  in  loco  J  In  summer,  as  the  fruit  advances, 
water  even  hi  that  part  of  the  border  which  is  without  the  house.  Refrahi  fttnn  watering  over  the  leaves 
and  A^t,  when  the  hitter  begin  to  ripen.**    (O.  Rem.^  p.  192.) 

3219.  in$eet$,  \mj  much  patas,  Nicol  observes,  shoukl  be  taken  to  suppress  the  red  spider  on  th« 
foliage  of  figs ;  whether  by  the  eng^  syringe,  or  by  frequently  brushing,  witha  palnter*s  sash  tool,  um 


798  PRACTICE  OF  GABDENING.  Past  HL 


under  Mm  at  tbe  leavet,  **  In  order  to  detCrojr  hi*  webt,  wMdi  are  tbere  thkUr  woven.**    Fev 
insects  annoy  tbe  fig,  except  MNnedroe*  the  coccus  or  scaly  Insect,  which  b  destroyed  by  waafainff  with 
soap-suds  and  sulphur,  or  the  liquor  recommended  for  desUtiyinc  tlist  insect  on  ^nes.    {Kmlemdmr^US.) 

an).  OatkeriMg  tkefrmH.  Figs  begun  to  be  forced  in  January,  Niool  states,  will  be  ripe  about  the  end 
of  June  and  July.  "  If  Ag  trees  in  a  forcing-house,"  Miller  observes,  **  are  properly  managed,  the  Ar« 
crop  of  fruit  win  l>e  greater  tlian  upon  those  which  are  exposed  to  tlie  open  air,  and  will  ripen  six  wests 
or  two  months  earlier,  and  a  plentiful  second  crop  may  also  be  obtained,  which  will  ripen  esrly  in  Sep- 
tember.** To  preserre  the  bloom,  gather  with  the  peaefa-catherer.  They  mar  be  preaenred  a  short  time 
on  the  trees,  tiy  covering  with  mats  from  the  sun,  and  adimtting  abundance  of  air  among  tfafO  tarancties. 
This  alludes  to  what  is  called  tbe  second  crop,  or  that  produced  from  the  wood  of  Che  comftf  year. 
Somatimasafewof  the  Ifarst  crop  ripen,  but  in  general  it  w  not  to  berried  on.  Alton,  Sir  Joaeph  Bsnfcs 
toforms  us  iHvrt.  Tram.,  vol.  i.  p.  SS8.).  ^  has  for  several  years  practised  tbe  fordngof  figs,  iBthcfl«9ii 
gardens  of  Kew,  with  great  success,  and  his  chief  depcndenee  is  on  the  aeeond  crop.^ 

nnx.  EMpom0rt<4tkewooA.  After  the  fruit  U  gabwrad,  tba  giaaaes  may  be  reno'vod.  tffl  wilder  ats 
In.  when  they  must  either  be  put  on,  or  the  traaa  covered  with  maU  or  straw,  to  protect  tfaean  from  tha 
fkt>st. 

asn.  fbrvAvAr^feAsaoef.  M'Fludl  says,  flgs  may  be  ripened  at  an  early  season,  by  plantteg  tbea 
in  pots,  and  setting  tbem  into  a  hothouse  or  fordng-hanse.  **  Tbe  plants  should  be  low  and  boiby.  se 
that  they  may  stand  on  the  curb  of  the  tan-bed,  or  they  may  be  plunged  in  a  gentle  tsn-heaft,  or  In  abel 
tX.  leaves  of  trees.  The  best  way  to  propagate  pknU  for  this  purpose  is  to  take  layers  or  slipa  whick  have 
good  roots ;  plant  tliem  in  pots  m  good  earth,  one  plant  in  each  pot,  and  plunge  them  in  a  bad  of  tn  «r 
of  leaves  of  Uves,  hi  whidi  is  a  very  gei^e  heat :  a  brick  lied  will  answer  the  purpose  very  ««U  ;  or  th«» 
will  do  In  the  forcing-house,  if  there  be  room  for  them.  Let  them  beputfaito  tlie  boaaetntfaeLittarcaa 
of  February  <w  beginning  of  Blarcfa.  and  keep  them  sufldently  wateiaa.    When  they  are  two  years  old. 


they  will  be  able  to  bear  fruit ;  the  poU  la  tliat  thne  having  become  foil  of  roots.    In  tte  wwsifh  of 
November  or  December,  turn  the  plants  out  of  the  pots,  and  with  a  sharp  knife  pare  oiPthe  ootalda  of  the 


ball,  by  which  the  plant  will  be  divested  of  its  roots  matted  agataist  the  faiside  of  thepot :  tlien  place 
into  larger  pots,  flulng  up  the  vacancy  round  the  balls  wtth  sbong  loamy  earth.  During  tbe  wtatac,  let 
tbem  be  kept  in  tbe  greenhouse,  or  in  a  glased  pit  of  a  like  temperature,  till  the  month  of  Fefaraasy ; 
then  set  them  into  the  fordng-hoose,  where  it  is  intended  they  snail  ripen  their  IHitt.  In  this  ouaaMt 
let  tliem  be  treal«d  every  year,  which  will  be  a  means  of  preventing  the  frtiit  fitan  fidUng  off  befcse  t 
come  to  maturity.*'  (O.  Rem.)  Nicol  says,  fig  trees  kept  in  pots  or  tubs  m^  be  treated  ver 
directed  fbr  cherries.  Two  dosen  or  thirty  plants  would  be  a  pood  stodi  far  that  porpoaa. 
division  bU^  be  placed  in  a  cherry  or  peach  housa  about  the  middto  or  latter  end  of  Jamarv.  ( 
p.  ai9.) 

Sbct.  VL     CWtere  and  Farcmg  of  Ike  Cucumber. 

3223.  To  produce  cucumbere  at  am,  earbf  seamm,  is  an  object  of  emqlation  with  oeiy 
gardener ;  and  there  is  scarcelj  any  person,  not  even  the  homUest  taradesman,  as  M'l^iafl 
observes,  who  has  not  his  cucumber-bed  in  his  garden.  We  shall  foDow  our  usual  i^ait, 
and  lay  before  the  reader  a  systematic  view  of  the  practices  of  the  most  approved  gar- 
deners in  the  culture  of  this  plant  Cucumbers  are  forced  in  hotbeds,  pita,  and  hat> 
houses;  and  the  heat  of  fire,  hot  water,  steam,  and  dung  has  been  applied  to  their 
culture ;  but  dung,  as  the  author  last  quoted  observes*  is  the  only  thing  yet  found  out,  bj 
the  heat  of  which  the  cucumber  may  be  advantageous^  cuUiviocd. 


89M.  Soit.  Cucumbers,  like  every  other  plant,  will  grow  in  any  s<^,  thou^  not  with  the  ^..ro  •>■«■«* 
of  vigour,  provided  they  be  supplied  with  a  sufBdencv  of  he^  light,  water,  and  air.  Abereroaabie,  foa* 
aarlv  forcing,  recommends  amould  ot  compost  of  the  following  materials: — **  One  third  of  rii^  ton-ifdi 
earth,  from  an  upland  pasture,  one  half  of  v^retable  mould,  and  one  sixth  of  well  decompoead  borse-dnag. 
with  a  small  quantity  of  sand.  M'Phail  used  vegetable  mould,  made  from  a  mixture  (aocidental)  of  the 
leaves  of  **  efan,  Ume,  beech,  sycamore,  horse  and  sweet  chestnut,  s|niice  and  Scotch  flr,  wahivit,  taanl, 
oak,  evergreen  oak,  ash,  ftc.,**  and  among  them  withered  grass,  and  weeds  of  various  sorts.  **  Tiys 
vegetable  mould,"  he  says,  **  without  a  mixture  of  any  thing  besides,  is  wliat  I  used  for  growing  cocnm- 
hers  in.  and.  by  experience,  I  found  it  nrefiBr^ile  to  any  other  moulds,  eartlis,  or  composts  whaSevcr, 
either  in  my  new  method  of  a  brick  bed,  or  in  the  old  method  of  a  bed  made  of  hot  dung.*'  AlUm  gieas 
the  following  as  tbe  compost  used  In  the  Kew  garden: — "  Of  light  loam,  a  few  months  fhan  the  HHniaaii. 
one  third  part ;  the  best  rottra  dung,  one  thira  part ;  leaf-moutd  and  heath-earth,  of  equal  parts,  »«^Mwig 
together  one  third  part:  the  whole  well  mixed  for  use.**  (fiort.  TVons.,  toL  U.  p.  ttt.)  Milla  (Bart. 
7Vaa«.,  vol.  ili.  p.  148.)  states,  tliat  the  soil  he  uses  **  is  half  bog  or  black  mould,  got  flron  a  dry : 
common,  and  half  leaf-mould ;  after  lying  twelve  months  in  a  heap,  tbe  compost  is  ftt  fbr  uae.** 

SSJM.  Tfme  qf  beginning  to  force.  Abeiciombie  says,  **  Managers  who  have  to  provide  aaatnat  de 

for  early  cucumbers,  mun  raise  the  seedlings  fttan  twrtve  to  ten  weeks  before  the  fkidt  wUl  be  reqoirad, 
according  to  the  length  of  the  days  in  thelnterval.  In  proportion  as  the  entire  course  embi«eaa  a  graaasr 
part  of  midwinter,  the  liability  of'foilurefhimobstadesm  the  weather  win  be  greater.  The  laat  foatolala 
m  January,  or  first  wedi  of  February,  is  a  good  thne  fbr  beginning  to  fbroe  tbe  most  early  crop,  fa  the 
Sttbseouent  months,  both  main  and  secondary  crops  may  be  started  as  required ;  and  will  oooae  iosaaid 
more  freely.  To  have  a  omstant  succession,  seedlings  should  be  originated  twice  a-aoontk.  As  tiie 
course  of  forcing  more  coincides  with  the  natural  gnming  season,  the  length  of  it  will  be  twdnead  to 
eight,  seven,  or  six  wedu.** 

vm.  Sort*.  The  short  prickly  for  very  early  fhiit,  and  the  long  prickly  kinds  for  the  chiaT  early  mid 
main  summer  crops,  are  generally  recommended.  M*Phail  prefers  **  the  green  cucuaiaMr  vith  black 
prickles,  as  best  for  fordnc .  When  fit  for  table,  it  runs  fhmi  ^  fai.  to  9  hi.  long,  and,  when  ripeu  is 
18  in.  or  80  fai.  long.**  Other  varieties,  such  as  Walker's,  attafai  the  length  of  iO  hi..  M  £Z  or 
S7  in.,  in  a  green  state,  and  fit  for  the  table.  •«-.  «r 

3Ur.  GMceqfsttrf.    Seed  from  two  to  four  years  okl  is  preferable  to  newer  seed,  which  is  more 
run  luxuriantly  in  vine,  and  the  plants  from  which  do  not  show  fridt  so  soon  or  so  abondanOy  m 
fr-om  seed  ofa  greater  age.    Seed  which  has  been  kqit  more  than  Coar  years  is  aometlmealbiBaa  to  be  tae 
much  weskened. 


3828.  Forming  tke  teed-hed.  **  A  ooe-Ught  fhone,**  AbercramUe  says.  **  wUl  be  large  .»«,.».  „ 
ordinary  purposes.  Choose  a  dir  sheltered  part  of  Uie  melon-ground,  and  form  a  bad  lor  n  ooeJtebt 
frame.  When  high  winds  are  suflbred  to  Mow  against  a  cacnmber-bed.  they  have  avery  pewetftdeBw 
on  tt  i  for,  in  that  case,  the  heat  in  a  short  time  will  not  onty  be  greatly  abated,  but  ako  forced  air* 
driven  into  the  comers  of  the  firames,  and,  consequently,  some  parts  thereof  are  rendered  too  w*ai  «tdtat 
other  parts  are  made  too  warm ;  and.  of  coarse,  the  planu  are  all  MuaUy  endangered,  retardad  hi  Ouaa 
growth,  nid  perhaps  some,  if  not  all  of  them,  totally  destroyed.  ThereforeTwhen  a  amnmbv-bed  is 
^ut  to  be  built,  the  first  obiect  of  consideraUon  should  be.  to  have  it,  as  weU  as  possible,  sheltared  fr^ 
vie  Ugh  whids  and  boisterous  stormy  weather.    Having  put  on  the  frame,  and  waitad  ttU  tbe  bad  is  ft 


Book  UL  CULTURE  OF  THE  CUCUMBER.  79^ 

brmoaJding,  lav  In  5  in.  or  6  in.  depth  of  the  proper  earth  or  oompott.**    M'Pbail  makes  up  a  bed  of 
rood  dung,  4  ft.  high,  for  a  one-light  box.  —- 1~-»  .mm   ■«««•  up  •  ofsa  01 

»«^:  SnJll^*  uS^r*^^*  wwi  wme  seed*  in  the  Uyer  of  the  earth  which  he  sprewU  o^er  the  bed, 
?«^  i?i'5*^  *°-ft?*' *?.*?**  '^^'  ."«  **?*>  •*»^«  •«"•  "^^  *n  **<>.  ^hree,  or  more  small  pots  of  Uw 
Sl*i5**  °L«*^'  ^*»*<J  «*?.»>«  Pjunged  a  litUe  tato  that  of  the  bed.  M'Phail  sows  hi  apot  filled 
VSJ?*  »*^**'  corem  about  5  ta.  thick,  and  sets  the  pots  on  the  surfhce  of  the  nak«d  dung  on  the  bed 
^».  B4^nng P*«^/romemtting*,  -  M'Phail  says.  "  instead  of  ralstaig  cucumber  phuTu  from  seed. 
i^L3^^*'^S^*  SP™  7*?i?«"»  and  thu*  kept  on  from  year  to  rear  U?  the  foUowing  maimer:  T?e 
!f^?lu°.L?I?*?«L^?™.**  "»is :  take  a  shoot  which  U  Just  ready  Tor  stopphig,  cut  it  off  Just  below  the 
o^nt  behind  the  jotat  before  which  the  slM>ot  should  have  been  rtoppe«rffen^t«m)oth  S^  l^iJSd 


^rt,  near  Leominster,  propagated  his  cucumber  pfanulor  a  whiter  crop  hi  this  way,  and  found.  "  that 
he  Dlants  raised  from  cuttings  are  less  succulent,  and  therefore  do  not  so  readily  damp  off,  or  suilbr  frwn 

ifnSriSiC^iT  ^.:!^^^  ^7  "IJ*^  to  be  exposed  hi  serere  weath4 ;  tl^  they  «Se  iiSS 
tearing  hnmediately  as  they  have  formed  roots  of  snfflcient  strength  to  support  theh-  fruit,  and  do  not 
Tin  so  much  tobarren  Tine  as  seedUngs  are  apt  to  do."  He  adrbes  the  cuttings  to  betaken  fromtbe 
ops  of  the  bearing  shoots,  and  planted  fai  poU  9  hi.  deep,  half  filled  with  mould!  They  should  then  be 
ratm^ed,  rad,  the  tops  of  the  pots  being  covered  with  flat  pieces  of  glass,  they  should  be  plunged  faito  a 
rentle  boftom  heat.  *•  The  sides  of  Uie  pot  act  as  a  sufficient  shade  for  the  cutthigs  durtng  the  thne 
bey  are  striUng.  and  the  flat  glass,  in  this  and  hi  sfanilar  operations,  answers  aU  the  purposes  of  beU- 
iT**     aV?  ^^^^  *'*"»  ">«*^  •«*  •«  "^  to  pot  oif  hi  less  than  a  fortnight.'*    {Hort.  Trm$u., 

3231.  Temperature  qf  the  $eed-be4.  Abercrombie  says,  "  the  ndnfanum  beat  for  the  cucumber  is 
'^  ^  t>i«  widest  thne  of  night ;  hi  the  dajthne  W>  is  sufficient  for  the  maximum ;  because  air 
idmttted  when  the  sun  has  great  hifluence  wiU  do  more  good  than  a  higher  beat."  M'Phail  says,  '*if 
'  T?*P**!,'"**^  ***  ^^  the  heat  to  the  frames  always  to  80",  with  the  concurrence  of  proper  air  and 
°2!^^?^*  I  *™  <"  opinion  that  that  would  be  a  sufficient  heat  for  the  production  of  the  cucumber." 

3»2.  Tre^menttmremopeitoAefngtting^bed.  After  sowing,  Abercrombie  conthiues  the  glasses  on 
lie  frame  ^Ting  occasional  Teot  abore  for  the  steam  to  eraporate,  that  the  heat  may  not  become  too 
iolent.  The  plants  wUl  be  up  to  a  few  days,  when  it  will  be  proper  to  admit  air  daily,  but  mof« 
guardedly,  at  the  upper  ends  of  the  Ughts,  which  raaj  be  raised  ftxmi  half  an  toch  to  an  inch  or  two, 
iccordtog  to  the  temperature  of  the  weather,  that  the  punts  may  not  draw  up  weak,  or  be  injured  by  the 
team.  In  fttMtv  weather,  part  of  the  mat  should  be  hung  over  the  aperture.  "  When  the  phmU  are  a 
ittle  advanced.*'  says  Abercrombie.  **  with  the  seed-leaves  about  half  an  toch  broad,  take  them  up,  and 
trick  some  to  small  pou  of  light  earth,  prevfcmsty  warmed  hy  the  heat  of  the  bed.  Put  three  phmts  ta 
sich  pot,  and  insert  them  a  little  sloptogly.  quite  to  the  seed-leaves.  Plunge  the  pots  toto  the  earth  ;  and 
irick  some  plants  also  into  the  earth  of  the  bed.  Give  a  very  little  water  Just  to  the  roots :  the  water 
houkl  be  previously  warmed  to  the  temperature  of  the  bed.  Draw  on  the  glasses ;  but  admit  air  daily, 
o  promote  the  growth  of  the  pUmts,  as  well  as  to  give  vent  to  the  steam  rising  to  the  bed,  by  tilttog  the 
ights  behind,  from  half  an  inch  to  an  Inch  or  two  nigh,  to  proportion  to  the  beat  of  the  bed  and  tem- 
»erature  of  the  weather.  Cover  the  glasses  erery  night  with  garden  mats,  and  remove  them  timely  in  the 
nomlng.  Give  twice  a  week,  once  in  two  days,  or  daily,  acoordtog  to  the  season,  a  very  tight  watering. 
<eepnp  a  moderate  lively  heat  to  the  bed,  by  reouisite  Untogs  of  hot  dung  to  the  sides.^* 

3^3.  Forming  the  fiMmng-hed.  Abercrombie  dlrecto,  "  when  the  plants  are  advanced  to  s<Hne  toler- 
ible  stocky  growth,  that  is,  when  the  first  rough  leaves  are  S  to.  or  8  in.  broad,  or  when  the  plants  have 
»cen  raised  about  five  weeks,  transplant  them  to  a  larger  hotbed,  with  a  two-light  or  three-Ught  frame, 
ometimes  called  the  ridging-<mt  bed.**  Form  the  oed  on  general  principles,  of  superflcTal  extent 
.ccordJng  to  the  firame  it  is  to  support,  leavtog  fttmi  4  to.  to  6  in.  all  round,  and  flxtog  the  height  accord- 
Dg  to  the  season.  Thus,  in  January,  Abercrombie  directs  the  bed  to  be  **  3  ft.  9  to.  high  in  front,  4  ft. 
•  in.  at  the  back,  and  6  in.  larger  than  the  frame  all  round ;  to  February,  8  ft.  8  in.  high  at  the  front, 
ft.  at  the  back,  and  4  to.  to  spare  round  the  fl^une ;  in  March,  8  ft.  high  in  front.  3  ft.  6  in.  at  back, 
nd  4  to.  beyond  the  frame  every  way.  Put  on  the  frame  and  glasses  presently  after  the  body  of  dung  is 
>uilt  up.  to  defend  ft  troxa  the  weather.  At  the  same  time  raise  the  glasses  a  little  at  the  upper  end.  to 
rder  both  to  draw  up  the  heat  sooner,  and  to  give  vent  to  the  ristog  steam,  until  the  bed  is  reduced  to 
regular  temperature,  to  connection  with  the  thermometer,  the  cultivator  may  be  assisted  to  form  a 
idgment  of  tiiis.  \n  tryi$tg-*tick$t  that  is.  two  or  more  sharp-pointed  smooth  stidu,  thrust  down  to  dif- 
•rent  parts  of  the  bed  ;  which  at  totervals  may  be  drawn  up,  and  felt  by  a  quick  grasp  of  the  hand.  The 
mell  of  the  vapour  is  also  a  criterion :  it  should  not  be  nrong  and  ietld.  but  mild  and  sweet.  While 
iktog  care  that  the  heat  is  not  so  totense  as  to  bum  the  moukl  when  applied,  let  it  not  be  suffered  to 
vaporate  unnecessarily  by  delay.  If  the  temperature  appear  not  sufficiently  high,  take  off  the  frame, 
nd  add  another  course  or  dung.*'  M'Phail,  when  he  fruits  the  cucumber  oo  dung-beds,  begins  to  make 
reparations  for  the  fruittog-bed  about  three  weeks  before  the  plants  are  ready  to  be  finally  planted  out. 
*he  dung  collected,  after  being  well  worked,  is  "  made  up  toto  a  bed  of  about  4  ft.  or  5  ft.  high,  and  the 
-ames  and  Ughts  set  upon  it.  It  Is  afterwards  sullbred  to  stand  for  a  few  days  to  settle,  and  until  its 
iolent  heat  be  somewhat  abated  :  and  when  It  is  thought  to  be  In  a  fit  state  for  the  plants  to  grow  to,  its 
jrface  is  made  level,  and  a  hill  of  mould  laid  in  Just  under  the  middle  of  each  light,  and  when  the  mould 
pts  warm,  the  plants  are  ridged  out  to  it.  After  this,  if  the  bed  has  become  perfectly  sweet,  and  there 
r  heat  enough  in  it,  and  the  weather  prove  fine,  the  plants  will  grow  finely.** 

8234.  MouUfng.  **  As  soon,"  Abercrombie  observes,  **  as  vou  deem  the  bed  to  have  a  lively,  safe,  well, 
tmpered  heat,  which  may  be  to  a  we^  or  ten  days  after  building,  proceed  to  mould  it.  Earth  the 
liddle  of  each  light,  laying  the  mould  so  as  to  form  a  little  hill,  fr^mi  6  in.  to  10  to.  to  height,  according 
t  seed  is  to  be  sown,  or  plants  from  the  seed-bed  inserted.  Then  earth  over  the  intervals  between  the 
Ills  and  the  sides  of  the  frwne  only,  from  2  to.  to  4  in.,  as  a  temporarv  measure,  until  the  heat  is  ascer- 
ined  to  be  within  safe  limit.  After  the  whole  bed  has  been  some  tune  covered,  examine  the  mould : 
no  traces  of  a  bumtog  effect  appear,  discoverable  by  the  mould  turning  of  a  whitish  colour  and  caking, 
will  be  fit  to  receive  the  pUnts.  But  if  the  earth  ^ipoars  burnt,  such  part  should  be  replaced  by  fresh, 
id  vacuities  made  to  give  vent  to  the  steam,  by  drawing  away  part  of  the  hills  ft^m  the  centre.  When 
le  bed  is  to  fit  order,  level  the  mould  to  6  in.  deep,  ir  to  receive  seeds ;  but  to  receive  plants  in  pots, 
le  hills  of  earth  should  be  kept  10  in.  deep  or  more.  If  there  be  any  motive  for  haste,  while  an  excess 
'  heat  is  to  be  suspected,  the  danger  from  burning  may  be  obviated  by  leaving  vacancies  to  the  top 
ould  ;  by  pladng  patches  of  fresh  cow-dung  or  decayed  bark  to  receive  the  pots  of  seeds  or  plants ;  and 
r  boring  holes  to  the  bed  with  a  round  pole  sharpened  at  the  end,  which  holes  should  be  filled  up  with 
ly  or  dung  when  the  heat  Is  sufficiently  reduced.  Some  persons  place  a  layer  of  turf  with  the  sward 
twnwards  between  the  dung  and  the  mould :  but  this,  if  ever  expedient,  is  only  to  lato  forcing ;  for  to 
inter  the  frill  effect  of  a  sweet  well-tampered  heat  is  wanted,  much  of  which,  by  beteg  confined  at  top, 
ay  be  forced  out  at  the  sides.*' 

323.'(.  Ptamiing  out.    Abercrombie,  when  the  temperature  Is  ascertained  to  be  right,  brings  the  plants 

tb^fr  pots ;  turns  over  the  hills  of  mould,  forrotog  them  again  properly;  and  then  proceeds  to  planttog. 

Turn  those  in  pots  clean  out,  one  pot  at  a  time,  with  the  ball  of  earth  whole  about  the  roots ;  and  thus 

seft  one  patoh  of  three  plants  which  have  grown  together,  with  the  ball  of  earth  entire.  Into  Uie  middle 

each  bill,  earthtog  them  neatly  round  the  stems.    Also  any  not  to  pots,  having  beta  prit^ed  into  the 


800  rUACTICE  OF  GABDENING.  Pakc  IO. 


Mith  of  tbe  bed,  if'reqolred  for  planting,  nsf  bo  taken  op  with  a  anil  baU  of  cnrtli,  and  plwrfii 
simiUrlj.  With  water  warmed  to  tbe  air  of  tha  bed,  girea  yfttr  light  waterlog  about  tbe  rooca,and  iriMK 
down  the  glaaaea  for  the  preaent,  or  till  next  morning.  Shade  the  plant*  a  little  from  tbe  Baid-^&^  eon  a 
few  dayt,  till  they  have  taken  root  in  the  hlUa,  and  cover  the  glaiaeaeyery  evening  with  large 
•hould  be  taken  olTin  the  morning.** 

S336.  Tempermtmre/Mr/hdUmg  plmHt.  Abercronbie's  minimum  la  66P,  and  maxfanam  In  tbe 
6S^.  tbe  same  as  for  the  teed-bed.  M*PhaU  taT*,  **  It  appear*,  that  daring  tbe  winter  and  fpiiag  wionfM. 
tbe  medium  heat  of  the  air  in  the  frame*  •houM  be  7o^,  and  the  medium  heat  of  tho  moald  MP.  BtA 
when  tbe  *un  *htne*,  tbe  heat  of  the  air  in  the  frame*  is  often  raised  to  a  much  higher  degree ;  ao  that 
reckoning  thi*  heat,  tbe  medium  for  that  of  the  air  of  the  frame*  may  be  MP."  (Gortrf.  JteinaK.,  ^  ».) 

3S37.  LH»iMg$.    The  requisite  degree  of  heat  Abercrombie  is  carelbl  to  cuppoct  In  tbe  bed.  when 
declining,  **  oj  timdy  lining*  of  hot  fresh  dung,  which  may  be  applied  to  the  aldea,  1ft  in.  or  lg  tau  in 
width,  and  as  nigh  as  the  dung  of  tbe  bed.    Generally  line  the  badi  part  first,  and  the  other  In  a 
or  from  ten  days  to «  fortnight  after,  as  may  seem  necessary  by  the  degree  of  heat  in  tbe  bed. 


if  the  heat  is  alien  Abruptly  below  tbe  minhnmn  degree,  n  iBaybe  ^]oper  to  tine  both  sidea  naodnatefy. 


at  once,  to  recover  the  temperature  sooner  and  with  better  eflect ;  out  be  particttlariy  carefcl  new  to 
over-llne,  which  would  cause  a  too  violently  renewed  heat  and  steam  In  the  bed.    Tbe  done  foi 
must  be  fermented,  as  in  first  buikUog  a  bed." 
3SM.  Covering.    This  must  be  nightly  performed  till  June ;  proportionittg  the  warmth  of  the  < 


theheatof  theairln  tbebed,andthatoftneextenud  air.  Mats  are  laid  next  the  glaas  £on  tbesealvcr 
of  hay,  and  over  this  mats,  made  fhst  by  boards,  but  not  hanging  over  the  linings.  M^rhsdl  says,  **  sfy 
method  of  covering  up  was  as  follows :  in  the  first  plaoe.  I  laid  clean  single  mats  on  tbe  Ugfats,  in  len^ 
and  breadth,  just,  or  nearly,  to  cover  the  sashes,  taklna  care  not  to  suffer  any  part  of  the  mats  to  haag 
over  the  sashes  on  or  above  the  linings,  for  that  would  be  the  means  of  drawing  the  steam  into  the  tnm» 
in  the  nlght^me.  On  these  mats  was  spread  equally  a  covering  of  soft  hay,  and  on  the  bay  was  Ud 
another  covering  of  single  mats,  upon  which  were  laid  two.  and  sometimes  three  or  four,  rows  of  boards, 
to  prevent  the  covering  from  being  blown  off  by  the  winds.  The  mats  laid  on  next  to  the  glass  art 
merely  to  keep  the  seeds  and  dust  which  may  happen  to  be  in  the  h^  from  getting  into  the  frames  a 
the  plants.  Ir  the  bed  be  high,  in  covering  up,  steps  or  short  ladders  must  be  used  by  thoae ' 
It  is  to  cover  and  uncover ;  and  great  care  must  be  taken  not  to  break  or  ii^urethe  glass.'* 

3389.  Air.    Abercrombie  directs  to  **  admit  air  every  day,  when  the  weather  is  moderate, 
much  wind;  and  always  more  fre^  in  sunny  d^rs  than  when  doudy  and  cold,  or  froaty.  Opentbeligte 
behind,  only  a  little  at  firat,  sooner  or  later  m  the  di^,  according  to  the  temperature  of  tbe 
creasing  the  opening,  from  about  A  in.,  to  1  in^  Sin.,  or  Sin.,  or  very  little  more  (d — _i 
opening  occasionally,  if  the  weather,  m  the  eariy  part  of  the  season,  dianges  very  cold) ;  and  shut 
in  the  same  gradual  order  towards  afternoon ;  generally  shutting  dose  in  the  evening,  tuileaa,  to  the 
early  state  of  the  bed,  a  eonilderable  heat  and  steam  conUnue.    In  this  case,  yog  may  orras*onaUy ' 
open  about  half  an  inch,  hanging  the  end  of  amat  before  each  opening.*' 

SMO.  Water.    Give  necessary  waterlnaa,  vrith  water  warmed  to  theair  of  the  bed,  mostly  to  tbe 
noon  of  a  mUd  day,  to  early  forang ;  and  to  a  morning  or  afternoon,  to  the  advanced  season  of  hot 


SMI.  Eartkb^.  When  the  first  heat  of  the  bed  Is  moderated,  add  more  earth  between  tbe  bffls; 
raising  it  by  degrees  equal  with  the  tops  of  the  hills,  all  to  levd  order,  from  8  to.  to  10  to.  thick. 

S94S.  Trmiminf.  To  force  the  encumber  toto  early  fruit,  AbercTMnble  directs  to**  stop  the  rnnoeraaasosn 
as  the  plants  have  made  two  rough  leaves :  as  the  bud  that  produces  the  runner  is  disdosed  at  tbe  baaeof 
the  second  roo^  Imt,  it  may  be  cut  offer  picked  out,  or,  if  the  runner  has  already  started,  it  may  be 
pinched  off  dose.  This  Is  called  stopptog  at  the  first  jotot,  and  is  necessary  to  promote  a  stronger  stocky 
growth,  and  an  emission  of  frultfol  laterals;  and  from  these,  other  prolific  runners  will  be  soccesaively 

iirodoced.  The  vines,  without  the  iHt»cess  of  stopping,  would  generally  be  both  weaker,  and  BO  defideaft 
n  fertile  runners,  that  they  would  sometimes  extend  S  ft.  or  8  ft.,  vritbout  showing  frutt.  Wben  pbnu 
which  have  been  once  stopped  have  extended  the  first  runn«rs  to  three  Jcrfnts  tnthout  showing  fhrit. 
they  are  to  be  again  stopped,  for  the  purpose  of  strengthening  the  plant,  and  disposing  it  for  bearing. 
As  fertile  runners  extend,  trato  them  out  regular^  along  the  surfsoe,  Ikstentog  them  down  neatly  witk 

sUi.  Uprigfii  irmimimg.    Cucumber  phmts  being  climbers,  by  means  of  their  tendrila,  aome  hsanthj 
•ticks  bdng  placed  to  anv  advancing  runners,  they  will  ascend  and  produce  firuit,  at  a  distance  " 
ground,  of  a  dean  growtn,  free  from  spots,  and  wdl  fiavoured. 

8M4.  Setting  tkefruU.    **  The  cucumber,**  Abercrombie  observes,  **  bears  male  and  female 

dlsttoctly  on  tne  same  plant.    The  latter  onilv  produce  the  fruit,  which  uipears  first  to  miniaftore  < 

under  the  base,  even  before  the  fiower  expands.  Thoe  is  nevo*  any  to  the  males;  but  these  are  pfaieed 
to  the  vidnity  of  the  liemales,  and  are  absolutely  necessary,  by  the  oisperslon  of  thdr  ferina,  to  ' 
nate  the  female  blossom ;  the  fruit  of  which  wfll  not  otherwise  swell  to  its  toll  sixe,  and  tbe  ac 
be  abortive.  The  early  plants  under  glass,  not  havtog  tbe  foil  currait  of  the  natural  air,  nor  tbe  \ 
ance  of  bees  and  other  winged  insects  to  convey  the  fiurina,  the  artificial  aid  of  the  cultivator  is  net 
to  eflbct  the  impregnation.  At  the  time  of  fructification,  watch  the  plants  daily;  and  as  soon  aa  a 
fiower  and  some  male  blossoms  are  folly  expanded,  proceed  to  set  the  fruit  the  same  dqr,  or  next 
togatferthest.  Take  off  a  male  blossom ;  detaching  it  with  part  of  the  fooUtalk.  Hold  thia  between 
the  finger  and  thumb ;  pull  away  the  fiower-leaf  close  to  the  stamens  and  anthers  or  central  part.  wUch 
apply  dose  to  the  stigma  or  bos<nn  of  tbe  female  fiower,  twirling  it  a  little  about,  to  diacbarse  tbereaa 
some  particles  of  the  fertilistog  powder.  Proceed  thus  to  set  every  fruit,  as  the  fiowers  of  both  sorts 
open,  while  of  a  lively  foil  expansion ;  and  generally  perform  it  in  thm  early  part  of  the  day ;  nstog  a 
firesh  male,  if  possible,  for  eacn  impregnation,  as  the  males  are  usually  more  abundant  than  tbe  femde 
blossoms.  In  consequence,  the  young  fhiit  will  soon  be  observed  to  swell  fredy.  CucumlMrs  attato  the 
proper  sise  for  gathering  in  about  fifteen,  dghteen,  or  twenty  days  from  the  time  of  setting;  and  often 
m  succession,  for  two  or  three  months  or  more,  in  the  same  bed,  by  good  culture.  The  above  artHksal 
operation  will  be  found  both  necessary  and  effectual  to  fordng  the  cucumber,  between  tbe  dediae  af 
autumn  and  Hay,  while  tbe  plants  are  mostly  shut  under  glass,  to  plants  more  fredy  expoeed  to  the 
open  air  to  the  tocreastog  warmth  of  swing,  and  having  the  foil  open  air  to  summer,  tnm,  Jane  or  Julf 
tni  September,  the  impregnation  is  efliected  mostly  or  wholly  by  nature.  The  male  flowers,  being  t^ 
some  fgnorantly  denomiiuied  false  blossoms,  are  often  pluckea  olf  as  useless,  under  a  notion  of  atrtaigth» 
ening  the  plant:  but  this  should  not  be  generally  done.  Whm'e  crowded  too  thick  In  duaters,  vmm 
may  he  thumed  out  moderatdy ;  but  thdr  agency  betog  absolutdy  necessary  to  liBrtilfetog  tbe  fcnsaks, 
they  should  only  be  displaced  as  they  begto  to  deosy,  except  where  they  are  superabundant.** 

8245.  Gatkering  tke  crop.  Cucumbers  are  used  green  or  unripe,  and  before  they  have  attained  thdr  foil 
site.  They  are  cut  and  gathered  when  4  in.,  5  to.,  6  to.,  or  8  In.  long,  acctMding  to  the  kinds.  To  tUi 
sise  they  attato  to  ten  days,  or  a  fortnight,  to  the  best  part  of  the  season. 

8M6.  7b  MOPe seed.  Sdect  some  best  summer  fruit,  from  good  productive  planta;  which  permit  ts 
continue  to  foil  growth  till  they  become  yellow.  Then  cut  them  from  the  vine,  and  place  them  uprkla 
on  end,  to  the  foil  sun,  for  two  or  three  weeks;  when  they  may  be  cut  open,  and  the  seed  bein^  vmlmi 
out  from  the  pulp,  spread  it  to  dry  and  harden :  then  nut  it  up  to  papers  or  bags  for  future  sowing,  ft 
will  remato  good  many  jrears :  and  seed  of  three  or  four  years*  keeptog  is  prefnable  for  earlynssu 
crops.  * 

8k7.  CmlHvoHom  nf  tke  emcmmber  inmjkied  pit.    Niool says,  **  those  who  would  bara  cocnmbcrsoB 


Book  m.  CULTURE  OF  THE  CUCUMBER  801 

the  table  at  Chrtetmai  (a  thing  •oinetfanet  attempted)  will  find  it  more  practicable,  and  leu  troiible- 
«ome,  if  the  plant*  be  grown  in  a  flued  pit,  in  the  manner  of  late  melons,  than  if  they  grow  on  a  common 
hotbed.  In  this  case  the  cucumbers  should  take  place  of  the  melons  planted  in  this  compartment  in 
July,  and  which  will,  by  the  middle  or  end  of  the  month,  have  ripened  off  all  their  fhiit  of  any  conse- 
quence.'* 

3M8.  CtUtHmtion  qftke  emmmber  m  iPPkaO's  briek-hed  or  frame,  **  When  I  used,"  obserres  M'Phail, 
'*to  cultiTate  cucumbers. on  a  dung-bed,  the  fruit  were  sometimes  watery  and  ill-tasted;  but  after  I 
began  to  cultiTate  them  on  a  brick-bed,  the  firuit  were  constantly  firm  and  well-flavoured ;  which  is 
certainly  occasioned  by  the  goodness  and  wholesomeness  of  the  food  with  which  the  plants  are  fed  or 
Qourlshed.** 

3249.  31bee*ftcfa(fMm^g««<{firPJIaAr«/niiii«  are  stated  to  be: ~ 

ThaA  Uke  ooUestplmce  in  the  bed  is  exactly  in  tke  centre  qfeack  pit.  ttom  which  centre  the  heat  increases 
on  each  side  to  the  lininn  where  the  heat  beghu.  The  planto  being  inserted,  he  says,  '*  to  this  centre, 
or  coldest  part  of  the  bed,  their  roots  can  never  be  hurt  by  the  heat  increasing  on  each  side  gradually, 
being  in  every  respect  suitable  for  their  increase  and  extension.  The  heat  In  the  centre  of  each  pit, 
iust  where  the  plants  are  first  placed,  seldom  rises  higher  than  to  about  W  or  860,  nor  does  it  ever  rise 
bigher  in  any  part  of  the  pits  than  about  96^  or  97*^ ;  nor  do  I  believe  it  ever  can  be  raised  higher  than 
that,  without  scorching  the  plants  by  top  heat  or  heated  air:  whereas,  in  a  bed  made  of  dung,  the  heat 
in  the  centre  of  the  bed,  under  the  mould  in  which  the  plants  are  phmted,  frequently  arises  to  above 
12(P,  when,  at  the  same  time,  the  air  in  the  frames  can  scarcelv  be  kept  up  to  a  proper  d^ree  of  heat: 
this  frequently  happens  in  cold  weather  in  winter.  The  scorching  heat  of  a  hotbed  of  horse-dung,  when 
coo  hot  for  plants,  u  equal  to  l^KP  and  more ;  and  hereabout  is  probably  the  heat  of  blood  in  fevers." 

Tike  dmng  rewires  no  more  working  ikon  what  i$  nece$$ttry  to  bring  it  to  and  keep  it  in  a  proper  degree 
^keat.  and  to  let  some  of  its  more  rancid  aualities  pau  off  by  evaporation ;  and  as  soon  as  the  heat  rises 
In  the  linings,  it  circulates  in  the  flues,  ana  warms  every  part  of  the  bed ;  whereas  the  dung  for  making 
X  conmum  cucumber-bed  must  be  turned  and  worked,  uid  lie  till,  by  fermentation,  its  rank  qualities 
3e  evaporated,  and  its  violent  heat  be  somewhat  diminished.  This,  as  already  noticed,  is  a  very  great 
idvantage. 

Tke  tinhtgi  retain  tke  beat  longer  tkan  tke  Uninm  qfa  dtrng-bed  do^  and  that  because  the  flues  are  coii- 
itantly  full  of  steam ;  buL  a  dung-bed  having  little  or  no  varaity  for  the  retention  of  the  steam,  the  steam 
>f  the  linings  of  it  is  perhaps  more  immediately  evaporated,  and  consequently  the  heat  of  the  Ihoings  is 
KMHier  exhausted  than  the  heat  of  the  linings  of  the  brick-bed. 

/••  tke  oonrte  qftke  winter  a  dmng-bed  sinkt  so  low,  that  it  becomes  difficult  sometimes  to  get  a  proper 
aeat  raised  in  the  linings ;  but  the  brick-bed  being  alw^s  of  the  same  height,  such  difllcul^  can  never 
iam>en. 

A  brick-bed  mam  be  bvOt  and  set  to  work  immediatdif:  the  heat  of  the  Uninn  will  dry  the  Ume  of  the 
oints  of  the  bricks.  The  eviq>orati(m  in  the  ftwnes,  from  the  moist  lime  of  the  Joints  of  the  brickwork, 
las  no  bad  effect  on  the  plants ;  but  when  a  bed  is  set  to  work  before  it  be  dry  and  steady,  great  care 
nost  be  taken  not  to  injure  the  brickwork  in  filling  up  the  pits. 

Alt  tke  materials  qf  tke  briek-bed  are  dean  and  sweet;  and  the  flues  being  made  perfectly  close,  no 
tainted  or  bad-smelling  air  can  get  through  them  Into  the  bed,  so  that  it  is  of  little  or  no  concern  whe- 
iier  the  dung  of  the  linings  be  sweet  or  otherwise,  or  whether  the  linings  be  made  of  dung,  or  of  any 
hing  else,  provided  there  be  a  sufficient  heat  kept  in  them,  and  no  pernicious  steam  be  drawn  in  among 
be  plants  by  the  current  of  air.  The  plan  of  M 'Phail's  frame  has  already  been  given  and  described 
3004.  and^.  563.). 

3350.  Cultivation  qf  tke  euemmber  in  stoves.  **  Cucumber-plants,"  M'Phail  observes,  **  will  grow  in  a 
totboose  where  the  ptne-apple  is  cultivated ;  but  they  will  not  be  very  long-lived  there,  for  that  is  not  a 
lealthy  climate  fbr  tnem."  In  August,  sow  the  seeds  in  boxes  filled  with  vegetable  or  other  light  earth, 
md  place  them  on  shelves  in  the  back  side  of  the  hothouse,  where  the  sun  may  shine  on  them  in  the 
(hort  days.  They  may,  perhaps,  produce  a  few  fhiit  in  the  month  of  December  or  January.  {Gard.Rem., 
>.30l.) 

3351.  Jiton*s  method  of  raising  cucumber  plants  in  August,  with  a  view  to  their  being  fruited  in  the 
Aove  through  the  winter,  is  as  follows: — 

3259.  Tke  plants  being  raised  on  a  well-prepared  one-light  hotbed,  when  the  cotyledons  or  seed-leaves 
>ecame  nearly  of  fUll  growth,  the  plants  were  potted  out  two  into  each  pot,  known  to  gardeners  about 
LKHidoo  by  the  name  of  npr^kt  tkmy-twos.  When  these  pots  became  filled  with  roots,  the  plants  were 
tgain  shifted  into  larger  ones,  called  sixteens,  and  removed  ttom  the  seed-bed  into  a  three-nght  fhime, 
vlth  a  sufficient  bottom-heat  to  allow  a  considerable  oortion  of  air  being  given  day  and  night,  both  in 
he  troat  and  back  of  the  fhune.  About  the  middle  of^  September,  the  plants,  having  again  filled  their 
Mta  with  roots,  and  become  stocky,  were  taken  fhnn  the  frame  to  the  stove,  and  after  a  few  days  re- 
wived  the  last  shifting  into  larger  pots  of  the  following  dimensions:— at  the  top  14  in.  6ver,  the  bottom 

0  in.  across,  and  IS  in.  deep,  all  inside  measure ;  each  pot,  at  eoual  distances  apart,  having  three  side 
train-holes  near  the  bottom,  and  a  larger  one  in  the  centre  of  the  bottom,  and  containing  about  three 
»ecka  of  solid  earth.  The  plants  were  fhiited  in  a  pinery.  On  the  front  edge  of  the  ba^  fiue  of  this 
«ove,  a  fkscia-boarding,  6  in.  deep,  was  affixed,  the  whole  length  of  the  building,  forming  all  along  a 
rough  or  enclosure  for  a  reserve  of  compost  after  the  exhaustion  of  the  mould  in  the  pots  had  taken 
»lace.  The  pots  were  now  placed  in  regular  order  upon  the  mould-trough  over  the  fiue,  at  8  ft.  apart, 
md  remained  in  this  station  for  good,  for  succession.  A  settinx  of  the  second  sowing  was  placed  upon 
he  end  flues  of  the  house;  underneath  each  pot  was  set  an  upright  circular  garden-pan,  6  in.  deep,  and 
4  in.  diameter,  which  being  filled  with  earth,  the  pots  were  plunged  therein  about  S  in.  deep,  and  the 
Irain-holes,  bemg  sufficiently  covered  with  mould,  served  as  outlets  to  the  roots.  The  fire-heat  of  the 
itove  was  kept  day  and  night  at  GOP  to  GBP  Fahrenheit's  thermometer,  varying  only  a  few  degrees  when 
lie  sudden  influence  of  sun  or  steam  produced  an  additional  glow  of  climate.  The  plants  being  now 
•stablished  and  vigorous,  required  stopping  for  laterals  and  fruit;  and  these  second  and  third  lateral 
iboots  In  their  turn  were  stopped  also,  and  the  blossoms  fhmi  time  to  time  set,  as  usual,  for  succession 
»f  supply.  Waterings  were  necessanr  only  when  the  surface  of  the  earth  was  evidently  dry,  and  light 
prinUings  of  soft  water,  tempered  m  the  stove,  were  occasionally  given  over  the  leaves  of  the  plants 
ind  path  with  good  effect.  Steam  ttom  a  wdUregulated  flue  was  considered  always  favourable  to  the 
mltivation,  but  applied  sparing^  on  account  of  its  scalding  efltet  upon  the  leaves  when  the  vapour  proved 
rrer-beated.  For  the  mildew,  flowers  of  brimstone,  coloured  leaf-green  by  a  little  soot,  has  been  applied 
vith  the  best  snoceu  in  all  stages  of  the  disease ;  and  copious  lumigations  of  tobacco  were  used  for  the 
leatruction  of  the  several  species  of  the  aphis  tribe.  Under  this  simple  practice,  winter  cucumbers  have 
wen  produced  abundantly  in  the  months  of  October,  November,  December,  and  part  of  January,  in  all 
he  royal  gardens  of  Her  Malesty  during  a  series  of  £^tfs. 

32S3.  Growing  tke  euemmber  under  ktnid^lasses.  The  following  method  is  given  bv  M'Phail  as  that 
generally  practfied:—"  The  seeds  are  sown  some  time  about  the  middle  of  April  in  a  cucumber  or 
nelon  bed,  and  when  they  come  up,  they  are  potted  out  into  small  pots,  two  or  three  plants  in  each  pot, 
nd  are  kept  {H'operly  watered,  and  stopped  at  the  first  or  second  Joint.  AtMut  the  middle  of  May,  a 
varm  situation,  where  the  mould  is  very  rich,  is  pitched  on,  and  a  trench  is  dug  out  about  2  ft.  dcen. 
(  ft.  broad,  and  the  length  is  proportioned  according  to  the  numbCT  of  lights  it  is  intended  fbr.  'f  his 
reoch  is  fUled  with  good  warm  dung,  and  when  the  dung  is  come  to  its  fiillheat,  it  is  covered  over  with 

1  In.,  10  In.,  or  IS  in.  deep  of  rich  mould.  The  glasses  are  then  set  upon  it  about  8  ft.  distant  IVom  each 
itber,  aad  when  the  mould  gets  warm  under  them,  the  phmts  are  turned  out  of  the  pots  with  their  b.ills 

3  F 


«oa  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Part  IIL 


whole,  and  i^imged  to  the  mould  under  the  gUMce,  and  a  little  water  giTCO  tbtm  to  itfttle  tiw  \ 
aboot  their  roots,  the  gUtsM  set  orer  them,  and  after  they  hare  made  roots,  and  b^te  to  grow  to  €m 
dajrs,  thejr  are  raised  a  little  oo  one  tide  to  let  the  plants  have  the  free  air;  and  as  the  w««tber  sets 
wanner  and  warmer,  air  is  friTen  more  plentifulhr,  to  harden  the  i^ants,  to  that  they  may  be  aUe  to  bmr 
the  open  air,  and  run  from  under  the  glasses.  When  the  plants  begto  to  (111  the  gUssca,  thcj  are  tratocd 
out  horif ontally,  and  the  glasses  are  set  upon  brk^  or  such-like,  to  bear  them  from  the  planfts.  Aftff 
this  the  plants  require  notbtog  more  but  to  be  supplied  with  water  when  the  summer  showers  are  i 
tufflcient.  and  to  stop  them  when  they  ran  too  tnin  of  branches,  and  Uito  them  of  learea  or  brai 
when  they  are  likely  to  become  overcrowded.  In  warm  summers  and  to  warm  situations,  by  thto  i 
of  management,  the  plants  will  bear  plentifully  for  about  two  months,  provided  they  be  not 
inserts  or  weakened  by  diseases.** 

S2M.  InsecU  and  dueases.    The  thrips  sometimes  attacks  early  cucumbers,  and  is  to  be  ^ 
fumigation.    The  red  spider  rarely  makes  its  appearance;  when  It  does,  water  must  have 
perly  withheld.    Some  soils  produce  canker  in  the  shoots,  especially  where  they  branda  from  the  i 
stem.    When  Uiis  is  the  case,  the  only  resource  is  to  renew  the  soil  and  the  plants. 

Sect.  VU.     Culture  of  dm  Meton, 

3255.  TTte  melon  requiret  the  aid  of  artificial  heat  the  greater  part  ofAe  year,  and  em 
in  the  warmest  months  it  cannot  be  brought  to  perfection  in  Britain  without  the  pro- 
tection of  glass.  Its  coltore  is  an  object  of  emnlation  among  gardeners ;  and  the  fnet 
of  the  best  sorts  have  a  peculiarly  rich  flavonr,  thought  by  some  to  bear  a  rcsembbaoe 
to  that  of  the  pine.  Ripe  fruit,  Abercombie  obserres,  **  maj  be  had  bj  forcing  ai  aoj 
season ;  but  the  main  crops  raised  for  the  general  demand,  are  seldom  cut,  at  the  eaziiest, 
before  May,  and  the  last  succession  mostly  ceases  to  yield  fruit  after  October.**  To 
ripen  the  best,  largest,  fine  kinds,  M'Phail  observes,  **  as  great  an  atmospherical  heat, 
and  a  bottom  heat  to  its  roots  also,  is  required  as  is  sufficient  to  ripen  the  pine-apple  in 
this  country ;  but  as  the  melon  is  produced  from  an  annual  plant,  the  seeds  of  whidi 
must  be  sown  every  year,  it  requires  a  different  mode  of  culture.  Different  methods 
of  treatment  and  various  kinds  of  earths  and  of  manures  have  h&esa.  recommended,  and 
used  successfully  in  rearing  of  melons.  The  great  thing  after  planting  is  to  giv<e  them 
plenty  of  atmospherical  heat,  and  a  sufficiency  of  external  air  and  water.  Those  me- 
thods which  are  most  simple  and  the  least  expensive,  and  best  cnlcnlnted  to  assist  in 
making  a  suitable  climate  for  the  melon-plant  to  grow  in  and  ripen  its  fruit  well,  should 
be  preferred." 

82A6.  8oa.  Abercrombie  says,  '*  the  melon  win  succeed  In  any  unexhausted  loam,  rich  in  vegetaUt 
rudiroenU,  with  a  mixture  of  sand,  but  not  too  light.  The  fnUowiag  is  a  good  compost :  two  thirds  of 
top.spit  earth  from  a  sheeo  common,  adding  sharp  sand,  if  the  earth  contains  little  or  ntme,  till  half  k 
sand :  one  sixth  of  vegetable  mould ;  and  one  sixth  of  well  consumed  horse-dung.  Or,  if  the  ear^  to 
not  obtained  flrora  a  pasture,  rotted  sheep^ung  may  be  substituted  for  the  last.  The  ingredienU  should 
have  been  incorporated  and  pulverised  by  long  preVious  exposure  and  turning  orer.  The  oompoec  shooJd 
be  dried  under  shelter  before  it  is  used,  and  warmed  in  the  frame  for  potting.** 

8357.  iPPkail  says,  **  melons  will  grow  and  produce  fruit  of  a  good  flavour,  if  they  be  plantod  in  say 
kind  of  earth  not  of  too  light  a  texture,  whether  it  be  taken  from  a  compartment  of  the  kitchen-garden 
or  firom  a  com-fleld,  mixed  well  with  good  rotten  dung;  hut  earth  of  a  loamy  nature  is  the  best,  becaaae 
it  retains  moisture  longer  than  light  earth.  Earth  dug  from  the  surface  ai  a  common,  where  abeep  and 
cattle  have  lona  been  pastured,  is  excellent  for  the  melon.  It  shoukl  be  bn^en  well,  and  lie  a  few 
months  before  It  be  used;  and  If  it  be  exposed  to  a  winter's  fWist,  it  will  do  It  good.  This  sort  of  earth 
if  it  be  taken  from  the  surfkce  of  the  common,  wjll  reanire  no  manure  the  first  year  of  using.  I  wooU 
here  mention,  that  unless  the  earth  which  I  used  for  the  melon-plants  was  very  strong,  I  made  it  a  prac- 
tice, when  the  melon-beds  were  wholly  earthed  up,  to  tread  the  surikoe  all  over,  which  makes  the  eaiA 
retain  its  moisture  longer  than  if  it  were  left  loose.** 

8258.  Nieol  says,  "soil  for  melcms  may  be  thus  composed :  one  half  strong  brown  loam  from  a  putore; 
a  quarter  light  sandy  «Krth:  an  eighth  part  vegetable  mould  of  decayed  tree-leaves ;  and  an  eighth  iwrt 
rotten  stable-yard  dung.  The  mould  for  melons  should  be  well  incorporated;  should  be  exposea  to  the 
frost,  and  be  frequently  turned  over  to  meliorate.'* 

3£!^.  Sort*.  The  following  list  is  recommended  by  an  eminent  practical  gardener,  Mr.  Brown;  md 
they  correspond  also  with  the  lists  of  Abercrombie  and  Lindley. 

Metons  with  redjkih  and  thick  rind. 
Bock.   Um    black    and    I  Curtaloapi,  the  mtIv,  netted,  1  PoHgnM.  I 

nat«h.  I      ch«  orange,  and  Montafu.  |  Suoeada.  | 

Frmit  witk  green  JUsk  and  moderaUtif  thick  rind. 
Grern-flMhed.  |  Italian  gneo-flMbsd.  j  looSaa 

Fruit  with  green  or  white  Jleth  and  thin  rind. 
D«»m  I     Geroeu  |     Orwa  HooMinec      |     Onrmnek.  |      tMabig. 

Winter  nielone. 
Dampsha.  |  Vklrada.  |  SUfW. 

We  may  here  observe  that  the  melon,  being  an  annual  plant,  the  varieties  in  cultlvatioa  are  coptfauanr 
changing;  and  that  many  excellent  sorts  are  in  cultivation  of  which  no  general  names  by  which  tbcv  cm 
be  purchased  at  the  seed-shops  can  be  given. 


3960.  Estimate  qf  torts.  The  cantaloups  are  in  high  estimation  in  general,  fbr  their  superior  «....,« 
although  not  uniformly  such  great  bearers  as  some  others  in  the  list ;  they  are  besides  admired  for  thcfe- 
handsome  and  curious  shapes,  some  of  them  growing  very  large.  The  netted  eantahmp  ia  a  good  lumai, 
the  fruit  is  above  the  middle  slse,  round,  heavy,  Aall  of  juice,  and  high  flavoured.  The  early  w>t'l  btek 
rock  cantaloup  is  also  a  good  bearer :  but  there  is  a  large  black  rock  which  holds  an  inferior  rank,  b^h 
for  bearing  and  the  flavour  of  the  fruit.  Of  the  carbuncled  rock  there  are  two  sorts :  the  Mg^n^ltr  U  by 
fu-  the  best.  The  green  cantaloup  has  a  dark  green  rind,  with  a  pale  pulp,  grows  rather  larger  ttam 
the  early  black  rock,  and  vies  with  it  in  flavour.  The  orange  cantaloup  is  an  excellent  early  ▼arte^  a 
gr«t  bearer ;  the  fruit  under  the  middle  sise,  but  Juicy,  and  of  the  most  generous  flavour.  The  e«W 
^CTi.  and  the  prollflc,  set  speedily,  and  soon  ripen ;  the  fruit  is  middle-sised,  and  the  fUvour  not  ■• 
elevated  as  might  be  expected  from  a  cantaloup.    The  sUver  cantaloup  bears  freely;  the  f^lt  la 


Book  IIL  CULTURE  OF  THE  MELON.  808 

•ued,  and  for  flavour  ranking  witb  the  finest.  The  tmall  Romans  Is  one  of  the  most  plentlAil  baaren* 
either  for  an  earljor  main  crop;  the  fruit  is  not  abundantly  juicy,  but  good^flavoured.  The  larger 
netted  Romana  bears  more  freely  than  large  sorts  in  general ;  the  fhiit  is  substantial  and  bearv)  a  single 
melon  sometimes  weighing  10  lbs.,  not  so  juicy  as  the  t>ert  cantaloups,  but  the  flavour  high  and  gratemh 
The  Polignac  is  also  a  rich-flavoured  flruit.  The  old  oblong»ribbed  is  generally  a  good  bearer,  and  the 
fruit  is  agreeablv  flavoured.  The  other  kinds  also  will  ripen  in  Brltatai  hi  AxU  perfection,  except  the 
water-melon,  which  does  not  always  ripen  freely  with  a  good  ftill  flavour.  For  the  principal  ciuture* 
however,  the  cantaloups,  Romanas,  and  Polignac  are  indisputably  preferable:  any  of  tne  others  may  be 
adopted  m  secondarv  crops,  or  for  variety. 

3261.  Ttmeqfbegmnmg  to  farce.  From  the  time  of  sowing,  ripe  (hiit  mi^be  cat  in  about  fifteen 
we^s,  as  an  average  period:  when  many  short  and  wintry  days  fall  in  the  course,  it  may  lart  eighteen 
we^s ;  but  when  \h»  forchig  Is  not  commenced  till  the  days  are  nearly  twelve  hours  long,  and  continu- 
ally lengthening,  ripe  fruit  is  sometimes  cut  in  ten  wedcs.  The  period  also  depends  upon  the  sort.  Little 
time  is  gained  by  beginning  to  force  in  December.  The  early  and  main  crops  are  commonly  sown  fW>m 
the  middle  of  January  to  the  first  week  of  February :  the  latter  or  succession  crops,  at  the  beginning  of 
Blarch ;  and  late  crops  intended  to  fhiit  at  the  end  of  summo*,  in  the  middle  of  April. 

3362.  Forming  the  aeed-^ed.    The  plants  may  be  raised  in  a  cucumber-bed,  and  this  Is  the  general 


practice;  but  Abercrombie  prefiBrs  a  separate  bed,  built  a  slight  degree  higher  than  that  for  the  cucum- 
ber, at  the  same  seasmi,  and  adapted  to  a  one  or  two  Ught  fnjne,  according  to  the  quantity  to  be  raised. 
Nicol  raises  the  melon  almost  exactly  in  the  same  way  as  the  cucumber,  and  there  is  very  little  diflinvnce 
in  his  subsequent  culture  of  these  plants. 

3263.  Ckoiee  qfseed.  Seed  under  the  age  of  two  rears  is  apt  to  run  too  much  to  vine,  and  show  only 
male  flowers ;  but  new  seed  may  be  mellowed  by  being  carried  in  the  pocket  a  fortnight  or  more,  till  the 
heat  of  the  body  has  dried  and  Hardened  it.  Seed,  twen^  years  old,  nas  been  known  to  grow  and  make 
fhiltfUl  plants;  but  seed  which  has  been  kept  three  or  four  years  is  quite  old  enough,  and  less  likely  to 
tail  than  older. 

3964.  Sowing.  Abercrombie  says,  '*  having  moulded  the  bed,  and  proved  the  heat,  sow  In  pans  3  In., 
or  pots  4  in.,  oieep,  rather  than  in  the  earth  of  the  bed.  Sow  a  second  p<»tion  in  five  or  seven  days,  to 
provide  agaiiMk  fUlure.    Do  not  at  once  plunge  the  pots  to  the  rims.'*    (Pr.  Gard.,  p.  108.) 

3S6S.  2>'t'u#iwi  hT  UB  removed  to  tkefrmtimg'pit.  *'  As  soon  as  the  plants  appear,  give  air  cautiously; 
gnardlng  the  aperture  with  matting  at  night,  and  on  fhMty  or  glocnny  days.  At  uvourable  opportuni- 
ties, wipe  the  omdensed  steam  from  the  glasses.  When  the  seed-leaves  are  about  half  an  incn  broad, 
prick  the  plants  into  small  pots  5  in.  In  diameter,  three  in  each  pot,  giving  a  little  aired  water  Just  to  the 
roots ;  then  plunge  the  pots  into  the  earth  of  the  hotbed,  partially  or  to  the  rims,  according  to  the  heat. 
Admit  fresh  air  every  day  in  moderate  weather,  at  the  upper  end  of  the  lights,  raised  1  in.  or  2  in., 
according  to  the  temperature  of  the  external  air :  more  freely  when  sunny  than  cloudy :  shutting  closer, 
or  Quite  close,  as  the  afternoon  advances  towards  evening,  or  sooner  if  the  weather  changes  cuttingly 
cold;  and  cover  the  glasses  every  ni^t  with  mats,  and  uncover  in  the  morning,  as  soon  as  the  sun  is 
high  enou^  to  reach  the  fhunes.  Give,  occasionally,  a  very  light  watering,  when  the  earth  appears  dry. 
As  the  plants  advance  into  the  first  rough  leaves,  the  first  runner-bud  in  the  centre  should  be  stopped, 
by  cutting  or  pinchtag  the  top  off,  close  to  the  first  or  second  Joint;  an  operation  which  strengthens  the 

Slants,  and  promotes  the  Uteral  issue  of  fruitfVil  runners.  Be  careftil  to  support  a  regular  tenour  of  heat 
1  the  bed,  oy  laying,  first,  an  outward  casing  of  straw  litter  round  the  sides,  to  defend  it  from  the 
weather;  afterwards.  If  the  heat  declines,  remove  the  above  casing,  and  apply  a  moderate  lining  of  hot 
dung  to  one  or  more  of  the  sides.  In  matting  at  night,  be  careful  not  to  dnve  the  rank  steam  of  the 
linings  into  the  beds,  by  letting  the  ends  of  the  mats  hang  down.'* 

32^.  lYmOinf'bed.  Form  it  as  directed  for  the  cucumber-bed,  but  6  in.  deqier ;  M'Phail  says, 
**  4  ft.  high,  and  after  it  has  stood  about  a  week,  tread  it  down  and  make  it  level,  and  set  the  frames 
upon  it.'^ 

3267.  MouUfng  the  bed.  Abercrombie  directs  to  **  mould  It  bjr  degrees  to  8  in.,  10  in.,  or  12  in.  depth ; 
first  laying  the  compost  in  little  hilis  of  that  Uiickness,  one  under  each  lisht,  witb  the  intervals  earthed 
only  2 In.  or  Sin.,  for  the  present,  till  the  general  heat  is  moderated."  IrPhail  lays  in  under  each  light 
a  small  hill  of  earth  about  1  ft.  high. 

326a.  Pkmtini^.  When  the  earth  of  the  hills  is  warmed  by  the  heat  of  the  bed,  and  the  plants  have 
leaves  2  in.  or  8  m.  broad,  or  have  begun  to  push  lateral  runners,  turn  them  out  of  the  pots,  **  with  the 
ball  of  earth  entire:  set  a  ball  contaming  one  plant,  in  the  middle  of  each  hill,  inserted  clean  over  the 
ball ;  w  set  at  most  two  plants  under  the  centre  of  a  large  light.  A  ter  planting,  give  a  gentle  watering 
over  the  hills  and  round  the  roots,  taking  care  not  to  wet  the  shanks  of  the  plants:  shut  down  the  glasses 
close,  till  the  heat  and  steam  arise;  then  give  air  moderately.  Extend  a  slight  shade  over  the  glasses  in 
the  middle  part  of  warm  summer  days,  if  the  plants  shrink  or  flag  their  leaves  before  fUlly  rooted  in  the 
hills,  which  they  will  be  hi  two,  three,  or  four  days  after  planting." 

3269.  Temperahtre.  The  melon  requires  a  minimum  heat  of  about  6SP  fmax  the  time  of  germination 
tiU  that  of  fhictiflcatlon,  and  a  heat  of^about  lifi  to  fhdt  hi.    {Abercrombie.) 

3270.  Air.  As  long  as  weak  steam  is  perceived  to  rise  fh>m  the  bed,  leave  an  aperture,  even  at  night, 
for  it  to  escape ;  guarding  against  the  influx  of  cold  air  by  a  curtain  of  matting.  Admit  fresh  air  to  the 
plants  by  tilting  the  glasses  more  or  less  at  the  most  Ikvourable  hours  in  a  mild  dry  day.  After  the  bed 
has  come  to  a  sweet  neat,  shut  down  close  at  night.  As  the  fhiit  enlarges,  it  becomes  more  necessary 
to  seise  every  proper  opportunity  of  admitting  air  i  raising  the  lights  from  1  in.  to  4  in.,  according  to 
the  season,  thie  heat  of  the  bed,  and  temperature  of  the  external  air  ;  shutting  close,  if  that  should 
turn  cold,  and  always  timely  towards  evening.  As  confirmed  sununer  approaches,  admit  air  still  more 
froelir. 

3271.  Water.  After  the  plants  are  placed  on  the  hills,  give,  opportunely,  gentle  waterings.  Increasing 
them  as  the  season  and  the  growU^  of  the  plants  advance,  water  circumspectly  and  scantily  while  the 
fruit  is  setting  or  young  in  growth,  as  too  much  moisture  would  make  it  decay.  Take  a  vrarm  morning 
for  watering,  before  the  middle  of  May ;  in  summer,  the  afternoon,  or  evening.  Use  soft  water  warmed 
to  the  air  of  the  frame;  and  let  as  litUe  as  possible  fall  on  the  setting  or  newly-set  young  fhiit,  or  near 
the  main  head  of  the  plants,  for  fear  of  rotting  that  part.  Shut  down  the  lights  after  watering,  for  a 
short  time ;  and  if  in  the  morning,  and  there  is  a  strong  sun,  spread  a  mat  over,  to  prevent  the  sun  fh>m 
Injuring  the  plants  by  acting  on  Uie  water  lodged  on  the  spray  and  leaves.  As  a  strong  steam  wiH  now 
artse,  remove  the  mats,  in  an  hour  or  two,  and  raise  the  glasses  at  the  top,  to  give  vent  to  the  steam  and 
admit  air  to  the  plants.  As  the  fhiit  becomes  nearly  ripe,  lessen  the  quantity  of  water  given,  barely 
keeping  the  plant  from  flagging :  and  withhold  water  entirely  when  the  fhiit  be«ns  to  turn  colour. 

3372.  Berthing.  Perform  this  operation  as  directed  for  the  cucumber,  after  the  heat  of  the  dung  has 
become  moderate,  earthhig  up  try  degrees  the  Intervals  between  the  hills,  till  the  depth  of  the  earth  be- 
comes  equal.  Eight  or  ten  inches'  depth  of  earth,  M'  Phall  states  to  be  enough  for  the  roots  of  the  plants 
to  run  ln«  provided  the  bed,  or  fermenting  mass  beneath,  be  made  of  leaves  of  trees,  or  of  dung  well  pre- 
pared ;  for  if  the  bed  under  the  earth  be  In  a  good  state,  the  rooto  will  grow  into  it,  and  draw  thence 
considerable  nourishment  to  the  plants.  The  roots  of  the  melon  do  not  naturally  run  deep ;  they  extend 
horis<mtally,  not  fkr  fh>m  the  snrftce,  e«>ecially  in  fordng-fhunes,  where  the  moist  warm  air  is  more 
coofined  tlian  in  the  open  atmosphere.  u>  early  forcing,  leave  unfilled  up  with  earth  a  space  of  about 
7 Is •  or  Sin.  wide  against  the  Inside  of  the  frames,  immediately  adjoining  the  hot  linings.  **By  this 
uMtiiod  the  heat  of  the  linings  does  more  powerfully  warm  the  air  in  the  frames  than  if  the  earth  was 
made  lev^  home  to  the  sides  of  the  boards  of  the  frames  to  which  the  linings  adjoin.    But  if  melons  \t% 

3  F  2 


804  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENIXO.  Tamt  IH. 

DoC  ptantod  Mrifor  than  the  month  of  Bfaj,  thii  wecantion  need  not  be  attended  to.  unkas  the  weather 
prove  ancommoolj  cold,  and  but  little  sunihine.      G.  Brm.,  p.  63.) 

S27S.  Tra/tting.  As  the  planU  advanoe  into  the  first  ninnen,  three  or  foor  iofaita  hi  leuflitlk,  if  no  frA 
be  shown,  stop  them  at  the  third  Joint,  in  order  that  they  nu^  produce  firultful  UteraU;  and  as  the  ras- 
ners  extend,  train  tlieni  over  the  surfece  of  the  bed  with  neat  pegs.  Many  of  these  nmneray  as  the  |tert 
inticeeds.  will  show  embryo  fruit  at  the  Joints ;  but  a  great  many  barren  ones  are  oocasiooaliy  pmfaKxd, 
and  lieoce  it  t>econies  necessanr  to  regulate  them.  Abercrombie  says,  **  Cat  oat  the  superfluoaa,  tMnirxA- 
fiil,  or  eridently  useless  shoots,  especially  the  rery  weak  and  the  most  luxuriant;  for  the  naddle-sixad 
are  the  most  fertile." 

8174.  Setting.  As  the  frutt-bearert  cone  faito  blossom,  yoa  may  assist  ttie  setting  of  die  fhiit,  by  im- 
pregnating some  of  the  female  blossoms  with  the  male  flowers,  as  described  fw  the  cncamber.  The 
melon,  however,  will  also  set  naturally,  and  produce  fertile  seeds,  if  the  thne  of  fructiicatioa  fall  at  s 
season  when  the  glasses  can  be  left  almost  constantly  open.  iAberJ)  Niool  says,  he  has  prtnred  experi- 
mentally, that  melons  not  impregnated  will  not  swell  off  so  fur  and  handsome  as  Impregnated  o^ss.  and 
therefore  considers  it  more  necessary  to  attend  to  this  operation  in  m^ons  than  in  cocumbers. 

SY75.  Care  qf  ike  fruit.  As  the  (Wilt  increases  to  the  sise  of  a  walnctt,  place  a  flat  tile  or  date  oader 
each,  to  protect  it  from  the  damp  of  the  earth ;  the  slab  thus  interposed  will  also  assist  the  fknit  to  ripen, 
by  reflecting  the  rays  of  the  sun.    I  Abercrombie.) 

8976.  Time  qf  maturation.  The  interral  between  the  setting  of  the  fruit  and  perfect  matari^  is  gese^ 
rally  from  thirty  to  forty  days;  but  the  planu  in  the  sam«*  bed,  and  the  vines  on  the  sanae  puat,  oftm 
show  some  differenre  in  the  time  of  reaching  maturitv. 

8S77.  Cutting  tke/ruit.  Ripe  melons  are  dbtingufshed  by  their  ftill  sise;  sometimes  bj  tinni^  yel- 
lowish, more  constantly  by  imparting  an  agreeable  odour;  often  by  the  base  of  the  foot-^stalk,  dosets 
the  fruit,  cracking  In  a  little  circle.  On  these  hidlrations  of  maturity,  the  frolt  should  be  cut,  beiare 
too  mellow  or  dead  ripe,  that  it  may  eat  with  a  lively  sharp  flavour.  The  morning  ia  the  cisae  far 
cutting. 

S97S.  SaHmg  teed.  The  <mllnary  mode  is  to  request  the  seeds  of  paiticttlarly  flne  ftuto,  of  approved 
sorts,  to  be  returned  from  table.  The  best  way,  however,  is  to  pick  some  best  ripe  fruit,  take  out  the 
seed,  clean  it  from  the  polp,  and  let  it  be  well  dried  and  hardened ;  and  then  put  it  up  in  papers.  {Jker- 
crombie. )  Nicol  says,  wash  it  very  clean,  skimming  off  the  liglit  seeds,  as  those  only  tliat  amk  hi  water 
will  grow.  ( Kal.,  p.  896^  Great  care  must  be  taken  that  the  sorts,  mtm  which  seeds  are  saved,  are 
genuine  and  distinct.    When  diflVrent  sorts  are  planted  in  the  same  frame,  this  cannot  he  tlw  caae. 

9379.  Second  crop  Jirom  tke  »ame  Pkmtt.  When  the  fruit  of  the  first  crop  to  oO;  a  aetond  crap  mar  be 
obtained  from  the  stools ;  which  often  proves  more  productive  than  the  first.  If  the  first  crap  is  taken 
before  the  middle  of  June,  the  second  will  come  in  at  a  very  good  time.  For  thto  purpoae,  aa  soon  as 
the  fruit  U  cut.  prune  the  plant.  Shorten  the  vigorous  healthy  runners  at  a  promising  i<rint,  to  force 
out  new  laterals;  cutting  about  Sin.  above  the  Joint.  At  the  same  time  take  off  all  decanred  or  skkH 
vines,  and  all  dead  leaves.  Stir  the  surfoce  of  the  mould;  and  renew  it  partially,  by  3 in.  depth  of  freu 
compost.  Water  the  plant  copiously;  shutting  down  the  glasses  for  the  night.  Shade  in  the  aaid& 
of  hot  days ;  and  give  but  Itttie  air  until  the  plant  lias  made  new  radidcs  and  shfwita.  Afterwards 
repeat  the  course  of  culture  above  described,  trcm  the  stage  when  the  first  runners  are  sent  out  tHI  tnM 
to  cut. 

8S80.  Late  crop  on  aU  hotbedt.  To  ripen  mdoos,  not  earlier  tlian  the  month  of  Aogost,  M*PhaiI 
**  generally  made  beds  of  dung  which  had  first  been  used  for  linings  to  the  early  encumber  and  xaaiaa 
beds.  For  this  purpose,  thto  kind  of  dung  is  better  than  new  dung,  because  it  does  not  heat  Tiolentlf, 
and  keeps  its  heat  for  a  considerable  time.  Leaves  of  trees  make  very  good  mel<m-beds.  but  diey  da  not 
produce  heat  enough  alone  for  linings :  of  whatever  materiato  mdon-bras  be  made,  tlie  air  in  the  frames 
among  the  planU  should  be  kept  sweet  and  Urong,  otherwise  the  pldnts  will  not  grow  freely 
known  whether  the  air  be  sweet  or 


Bet  and  strong,  otherwise  the  pldnts  will  not  grow  fraelT.   It  may  I 
not,  by  putting  the  head  in  under  the  lights,  and  smelling  it.    It 
ng-beds  into  a  requisite  state  of  kindliness  for  these  ddicate  phi^ 


A^uently  very  difllcult  to  bring  dung-beds  hito  a  requisite  state  of  kindliness  for  these  delicate  pba^; 
for  if  the  dung  bv  any  means  get  and  retain  too  much  watm*  before  its  noxious  vapours  |aas  off  \m 
evaporation.  It  will  stagnate  and  become  sour,  and,  until  these  pernicious  qualities  be  removed,  which 
requires  time  and  patience,  the  plants  will  not  grow  kindly ;  besides  this,  although  corrupted  stiidth^ 
air  hinders  the  growth  of  plants  of  the  melon  kind,  it  greatly  promotes  the  health  and  forwards  the 
breeding  of  diflTcrent  kinds  of  insects,  which  feed  upon  and  otherwise  hurt  fruits,  and  plants,  and  < 
vegetables  of  various  kinds.** 

3281 .  Culture  qf  meiont  in  a  dmng-pit.    **  A  glased  irft  to  receive  either  stahle-dung,  leaves,  or 

bark,  to  calculated  to  ripen  extremely  flne  fruit.  The  well  of  the  pit  may  be  formed  either  by  a  9>inch 
wall,  or  by  strona  planking ;  1  yd.  hi  depth,  from  6  ft.  to  8  ft.  wide,  and  In  length  from  10  ft.  to  20  ft.,  er 
more,  as  required.  A  low  glass  case  is  to  be  fitted  to  it,  adapted  to  the  growth  of  the  melon.  Bavhif 
raised  the  plants  in  a  small  seed-bed  as  for  the  frame  crop,  ridge  them  out  into  the  pit  in  the  asi»l 
manner.  Give  the  proper  subsequent  culture;  and  when  tne  strength  of  the  fermenting  mass  begins  to 
decline,  add  linings  outside  the  pit,  if  enclosed  bv  boards;  but  if  enclosed  1^  a  9-lnch  wall,  cut  away  as 
much  of  the  dung  and  earth  within,  and  throw  it  out,  as  will  admit  a  lining  of  w^-tempwed  dung." 
(Abercrombie.) 

8S8S.  Culture  qfmdan*  in  a  fiued  pit.  One  such  as  that  proper  for  the  nurslng-pinery  to  here  an^r> 
stood ;  and  the  ounte  being  raised  in  the  usual  way.  and  the  bed,  whetha-  filled  with  dung,  tan,  or  lemra, 
or  a  mixture  or  these,  being  moulded,  plant  about  the  end  of  July.  Nicol  prefers  for  such  la^  crop* 
**  the  early  golden  cantaloup,  the  orange  cantaloup,  and  the  netted  cantaloup,  planting  a  part  of  the  ^ 
with  each.  A  very  mild  bottom  heat  to  suflkient  for  the  purpose  here  in  view;  and  if  the  pfl^  have  been 
occupied  in  the  forcing  of  asparagus,  French  beans,  or  strawberries,  on  a  bark,  or  bark  and  dung,  or  on 
a  bark  and  leaf  heat,  it  will  require  no  other  preparation  than  to  be  stirred  up,  and  have  a  wkt  freak 
materials  added ;  keepfaig  the  fresh  bark,  dung,  or  leaves  well  down,  and  finishing  the  bed  with  some  of 
the  smallest  and  best  reduced.  When  it  has  settled  a  few  days,  let  it  be  moulded  all  over  to  the  tfaicfc. 
ness  of  12  to.  or  15  in. ;  previously  Uying  on  a  little  more  of  the  above  smalt  materials,  in  order  to  keen 
the  pUnU  weU  up  to  the  class,  as  the  bed  wiU  fall  considerably  to  the  settltog.  It  should  be  fometC 
and  the  aaooid  slioaM  be  laid  on,  to  a  sloping  manner,  from  back  to  front,  so  as  to  some  measore  ta 
correspond  with  the  glasses.  AU  betog  ready  for  the  plants,  they  may  either  be  pUnted  to  a  row  m  the 
middle  of  the  pit,  at  2ft.  apart,  or  may  be  pUnted  in  two  rows  at  4  ft.  apart ;  or.lf  they  have  been  planted 
to  nurstofc  three  to  a  pot,  plant  ta  the  centre  of  each  Ught,  aa  directed  for  the  common  hotbed  In^fwch. 
Let  them  have  a  little  water,  and  be  shaded  from  the  sun  for  a  few  days;  espostog  them  to  his  r»«  \ff 
degrees.  The  ftiture  management  of  the  planU  is  like  that  of  melons  to  a  hotbed,  till  September,  wha 
it  will  be  proper  to  apply  fire-heat,  to  order  to  ftirther  the  progress  of  the  late  fndt,  and  to  dry  off  d^ns. 
Let  the  fires  be  made  very  moderate  at  first,  however,  and  Increase  their  strength,  as  the  seas<m  hcrorass 
more  cold  and  wet.  Keep  the  mercurr  up  to  about  70<^  to  the  night;  and  to  the  day,  by  the  MTntrrin 
of  air,  keep  it  down  to  about  80°  or  7fi^.  Very  little  wator  will  now  sufllce  for  the  plants,  as  tb^r  roots 
will  be  folly  established,  and  be  spread  over  the  whole  bed;  the  heat  of  which  will  also  now  have  SDh> 
sided.  They  should  only,  therefor^  have  a  little  water  once  to  eight  or  ten  days ;  and.  aa  the  fHiit  beglB 
to  ripoi  off,  entirely  withhold  it.  Keep  the  plants  moderately  thin  of  vines  and  foliage ;  be  carefoli» 
P**^*^?''^5?*r¥"P^  leaves  as  they  appear;  and  flilly  expose  the  fruit  to  the  sun  as  it  ripens,  tn  the  man- 
ner directed  for  melons  to  the  hotbed.  In  thto  manner,  I  have  often  had  melons  to  October  and  Novem- 
jkll  !rl^  ■7«»»«d»  ^^J^S*^  ^1  "<**»  ®f  course,  to  high  perfection,  for  want  of  sun  to  give  them  fiavov 
Any  who  have  a  pit  of  this  kind,  however,  for  the  forang%f  early  vegetables,  strawbefrleaTSweSi  A*. 


fiooKin. 


CULTUKB  OF  THE  MELON. 


805 


cannot,  perhapc,  occupy  it  to  a  better  purpoce  in  the  Utter  part  of  the  season ;  as  the  trouble  Is  but  little, 
and  the  expense  not  worth  meotioning."  {Kal.)  Pits  fur  this  purpoae  nunr  be  heated  by  steam  or  hot- 
water  pipes,  instead  of  flues,  according  to  any  of  the  various  plans  for  so  ooing  which  hare  been  given 
in  a  former  part  of  this  work. 

3S83.  Cmtureqfmtknu  m  WPhaiTi  brick-bed.  The  inventor  of  this  pit  says,  **for  the  purpose  of 
raising  melons  early,  for  many  years  I  cultivated  them  on  a  brick-bed,  on  the  same  construction  as  that 
wtUch  I  invented  lor  rearing  early  cucumbers,  except  only  that  through  the  pit  of  each  three-light 
box  I  carried  no  cross  flues.  In  each  three-light  division  1  made  the  pit  about  3  ft.  6  in.  wide,  and 
10  ft.  lonff.  and  3  ft.  deep  below  the  surface  of  the  flues.  When  this  bra  was  first  set  to  work,  I  had 
the  pits  filled  level  with  the  surface  of  the  flues  with  well  fermented  dung,  or  with  the  dung  of  old 
linings  fh>m  the  cucumber-beds.  On  the  surface  of  the  dung  in  the  pits,  I  had  laid  about  10  in.  thick 
of  good  earth,  in  a  ridge  of  about  20  in.  wide,  tram  one  end  of  the  pit  to  the  other.  When  this  was 
done,  I  made  a  lining  round  the  bed,  and,  as  soon  as  the  earth  became  warm,  I  set  the  plants  into 
the  ridge  of  earth,  and  gave  them  a  little  water,  and  kept  a  strong  heat  in  the  frames,  filling  up  the  pit 
gradually  as  the  roots  and  plants  extended  themselves.  The  dung  or  leaves  of  trees  in  the  pit  require 
not  to  be  changed  every  year,  neither  need  the  earth  for  the  plants  be  removed  entirely  every  season,  for 
by  experience  I  found  it  to  do  very  well  by  digging  and  mixine  with  it  some  tmh  earth  and  manure  in 
winter,  and  exposing  it  to  the  rains,  fVost,  and  snow.  In  forcuig  melons  early,  the  surfkoe  of  the  cross 
flues,  as  well  as  of  tne  surrounding  or  outside  ones,  should  be  kept  bare  of  mould  till  the  days  in  spring 
get  long,  which  will  let  the  heat  of  the  linings  arise  freely  through  the  covers  of  the  flues  to  warm  the 
air  among  the  plants.  After  the  croM  flues  are  covered  with  earth,  those  which  surround  each  tnane 
maybe  Im  imcovered  till  the  month  of  May  or  June.**  (G.  Rem.,  p.  64.)  The  culture  in  the  brick-bed 
la  in  other  respects  the  same  as  that  already  given  for  mettms  in  Ir«tmc*%  and  cucumber*  in  bride Jwi» 
(8S48.  3269.). 

3284.  Culture  under  kand-gtasset.  A  soocession,  or  late  crop,  to  flrult  in  August  and  September,  may 
be  raised  on  hotbed  ridges  under  hand-glasses. 

8285.  Sow  in  a  hotbecL  tram  the  middle  of  March  to  the  middle  of  April.    When  the  plants  have  been 

S»  a  few  days,  while  in  the  seed-leaves,  prick  some  into  snuUl  pots,  two  plants  in  each :  water,  and  plunge 
em  into  the  hotbed ;  managing  as  directed  for  the  young  firame  plants,  till  the  rough  leaves  are 
fWmi  S  in.  to  4  in.  long,  and  ready  to  shoot  into  runners.  From  the  middle  of  Bfarch  to  the  third 
week  of  May,  when  the  plants  are  a  month  or  five  wedu  old,  they  will  be  At  to  ridge  out  under  hand- 
glasses. 

8286.  Forming  ike  bed.  With  well  prepared  stable-dung,  or  with  a  mixture  of  fermented  tree-leaves, 
tmild  the  hotbed  4  ft.  wide,  and  2|  ft.  thick,  the  length  according  to  the  number  of  glasses  intended, 
allotting  the  space  of  4  ft.  to  each.  In  a  week  or  ten  days,  or  when  the  dung,  or  dung  and  leaves,  is 
brought  to  a  sweet  well-tempered  heat,  mould  the  bed  10  in.  or  12  in.  thick;  thai  place  the  glasses 
along  the  middle,  and  keep  them  close  till  the  bed  has  wanned  the  earth. 

82V7.  Planting.  The  same,  or  next  day,  insert  the  plants :  turn  them  out  fhmi  the  pots  with  the  ball 
of  earth  entire ;  and,  allotting  plants  for  each  glass,  insert  the  ball  into  tlieearth  clean  down  over  the  top. 
closing  the  mould  about  the  stenu.  Give  a  little  water,  and  place  the  glasses  over  close.  The  rest  is 
mere  routine. 

3288.  Crop.  Some  will  be  readr  to  cut  in  July,  others  in  August,  the  more  general  time,  and  in  Sep- 
tember ;  they  being  generally,  after  setting,  ttam  thirty  to  for^  days  in  ripening.  The  crop  coming  in 
at  the  decUne  of  summer  will  not  ripen  weU,  unless  guarded  tram  cold  at  nights,  and  assisted  by  linings. 
The  fhiit  that  does  not  ripen  may  be  used  as  a  subsatute  for  mangoes. 

3289.  CuUure  on  wide  ridges.  The  fruiting-bed  may  be  made  6  ft.,  7  ft.,  or  8  ft.  wide,  for  the  plants 
to  hare  an  ample  surfooe  for  their  extending  runners ;  defended  either  by  a  regular  fkame  and  glasses 
of  proportionate  dimensioDS,  or  by  a  case  formed  of  inch-and-half  boarding,  ranged  connectedly  along 
both  sides  of  the  bed,  without  any  internal  cross  dhriaions  other  than  top  cross-bars,  to  stay  the  sides 
and  support  the  glasses.    (  AbererouMe.) 

3290.  Culture  on  eloping  bemJte.  Williams,  of  Fitmaston,  has  for  several  years  been  trying  to  give 
increased  hardttnesa  to  tfie  melon  by  growing  it  in  the  open  air.  He  does  not  state  what  varieties  he 
grows,  bat  his  l)ed(>^.  773.)  is  placed  m  the  open  ground  {aa)^  and  is  formed  of  a  row  of  wooden  posts, 
Ift.  6in.  high,  to  the  south  ace  of 
which  boards  are  nailed  (6).  The 
luiiace  of  the  bed  is  an  Inclined 
plane,  fronting  the  south ;  corered 
with  slates  UJd  upon  the  mould, 
md  not  overlapping.  There  is 
mother  row  of  posts  (Wtf),  2  ft .  6  in. 
Iiigh,  to  which  boards  are  nailed 
on  the  north  fkce,  fbrminjr  a  space 
[e  e)  8  ft.  wide,  extending  the 
srbole  length  of  the  bed  on  its 
aorth  side,  and  this  is  filled  with 
mowings  of  grass,  weeds,  CUlen 
leaves,  haulm,  and  other  refUse 
)f  the  garden.  The  melon-plants 
y)  grow  on  the  inclined  plane, 
Moeath  which  is  old  spent  tan- 
lera*  bark  trodden  hard  (g),  and 
>ver  it  9  inches  of  melon  soil. 
The  plants  are  placed  on  this  bed  In  May,  under  hand-glasses  «  the  shoots,  as  they  advance,  are  pegged 
lown ;  fruit  is  cut  in  August,  and  from  that  time  till  the  plante  are  killed  by  troa  in  October.  iSort, 
Frans.,  toI.  t.  p.  346.) 

32D1 .  In$ects  and  diteaeet.  To  prevent  melon-plants  tram  being  Infested  with  insects,  or  injured  by  dls- 
Hue  of  any  kind,  no  better  method  can  be  adopied  than  to  keep  the  plants  constantly  in  a  healthy,  vigor- 
>us,  growing  state:  for  this  purpose,  M'Phidl  observes,  **they  must  be  constantly  attended  to,  giving 
hem  plen^of  heat  and  water.  In  warm  weather,  in  the  spring  and  in  summer,  they  should  be 
vatered  occasionally  all  over  their  fhiit  and  leaves,  till  the  earth  in  which  they  grow  be  thoroughly 
noistcned ;  and  a  stronger  heat  than  usual  kept  in  the  frames  about  the  plants  for  a  few  hours ;  also  the 
Ights  should  be  shut  down  every  afternoon,  with  a  good  strong  heat  among  the  plants.  If  there  be 
ufBdent  moisture  in  the  earth,  the  greatest  sun-heat  in  the  afternoon  will  not  hurt  the  plants,  but  it 
night  scorch  the  sides  of  large  flrult  exposed  to  the  sunbeams  operating  upon  the  glass,  which  should 
>e  guard^vl  against.    The  frames  and  Ughta  should  be  kept  dean,  and  painted  over  once  every  other 

'ear.*' 

8292.  Mildew  and  canker.  Melon-plants  are  subject  to  be  faifected  and  hurt  by  the  mildew  and  by  the 
vnker.  These  diseases  come  upon  them  because  they  are  not  in  a  good  climate,  they  have  not  a  sufll- 
iency  <^  heat,  or  the  dung  and  earth  of  the  bed  is  in  a  stagnated  state.  Melon-plants  are  also  liable  to 
w  greatly  iujured  by  the  red  spider,  which  increases  surprisingly  in  hot  dry  weather.  Nothing  will  pre- 
erve  melon-plants  tram  the  hiroads  of  disease  and  insects  but  heat,  flresh  air,  and  a  sufficiency  of  water, 
rhich  sweetens  the  atiiosphere,  and  makes  it  healthy  for  vegetables  as  wdl  as  for  animals ;  and  nothing 
riU  effect  a  cure  but  good  maDagement,  strong  heat,  and  plenty  of  water  given  all  over  the  plants. 

3  F  3 


806  PRACTICE  OF  G ABDENIKG.  Fast  IE 

DUMwed  plantt.  or  plants  much  Infeited  wHh  tntectt,  camiat  piodutc  mod  beaMiT  ftnft. 
b  a  moct  pernktoot  disease  to  all  torts  of  oUnts.    On  nekms  ftnoerailj  makes  km  fnt 
tbeoldest  IcATes,  and  on  the  extremities  or  the  jroonf  shoots.    Tiecaoseortt  taunbonlthj 
talien  in  by  the  roots  of  the  plants. 
Bf4  spMer.  When  melon-plants  hare  become  dlstased,  or  mmti  InftfiiJ  with  tbe 


thcyshoolddther  bedertro]red,ore0BCtualmeansosed  toenrethem.    To 
cure  them,  the  following  meClMd  mar  be  put  In  practioe: — **  Proone  fkvsh  Hnhiga. 
have  cast  a  strong  beat  Into  the  beos,  scatter  some  flovers  of  sulphm'  all  otct  the  . 
strong  a  heat  in  the  frame  as  the  plants  can  bear ;  a  heat  of  IVP  will  not  destrov  tbesa,  if  tte 
linings  be  prerented  from  getting^fai  among  the  plants.    Water  the  plants  all  ower  their 
once  a  week  with  dean  water  VKP  warm;  and  if  the  smi  sMne,  keep  the  tigtats  ckme  sbaC  ' 
and  oorer  them  up  in  the  evening,  lemrli^  a  little  air  aU  nigirt  at  each  light,  to  prerent  n 
air  among  the  plants.    Contlnae  this  process  till  the  mildew  and  the  insects  disappear,  aad 
appear  to  grow  freehr,  and  afterwards  manage  them  in  the  usual  way,  taking  care  to  keew 
•trong  heat  in  the  llnhigs.    This  method  seU  theold  stagnated  bed  in  a  fermentation,  vhicli 
■toisture  run  out  of  it,  and  dries  It  so,  that  water  given  to  the  iriants  has  free  Ubetty  to  pans  < 


linings  do  not  heat  the  air  in  the  framessoflkicntly.let  some  of  the  earth  in  tbe  inside  all  roa 
ofthe  boards  be  removed,  to  let  the  heat  firom  the  linings  rise  freely  in  the  frame.**    {Jterer 

Sect.  YIIL    Forcimf  Oie  Strawberry  m  HoAtmmg,  Pitt,  amd  Hotbedm, 

3294.  The  ttrawberry  is  Jbreed  in  ereiy  descripdon  of  fbrchig-home,  and  ako  is  de 
pinery,  though  the  heat  of  the  latter  often  prerents  the  setting  of  the  XAo&soma.  What 
they  are  for^  in  large  qoantitiea,  it  is  a  good  method  to  apply  a  pit  to  their  safe  cbI- 
tiration.    M*Fhail  says,  **  they  will  occasionally  do  wdl  in  a  bothonae  for  giuwiag  ife 

{>ine ;  bat  a  heat  sufficient  to  force  peadies  and  nectarines  is  more  natnrBl,  and  noe 
ikdy  to  secure  tbe  obtaining  of  good  crops  of  fine  fruit.  A  good  way  of  ibvciK  tk 
strawbeny,"  he  adds,  **  is  to  bring  them  forward  in  a  gentle  heat  in  mdofn-frsmei,  tu  tbe 
fhiit  be  neariy  about  half  swelled,  and  then  to  give  diem  a  strcmger  heat  to  ripen  ihm^ 
{Gard.  Rem.,  p.  S9.^  Nicol  thinks,  **  the  dhnate  of  the  cheny-hmise  most  snitafafe  to  tb 
nature  of  strawberries ;  ther  will  do  well  in  a  hotbed ;  but  the  best  method  ia  to  fens 
them  in  flued  pits»  or  pits  lieated  by  steam  or  hot  water,  such  as  those  used  for  masa^ 
piues.** 


8995.  SoU.    AU  agree  that  strawberries  to  be  forced  in  pots  require  a  stroog  aad  vary  rich 
farth, 

3996,  CMee  tf  torU.  Aberrrombie  and  Ntcol  recommend  the  alpine ;  to  which  Mr.  Tboaapsoo  ad* 
Keens's  seedling,  the  British  Queen,  the  Blton,  the  Princess  Royal,  and  the  Roseberry.  MnigaiKflaT 
TVaiw.,  vol.  ii.  p.  S76.)  begins  with  the  alplnes ;  next  he  takes  the  Beth  scarleU  and  '•*»"->^  scartab; 
and  Mter  tl^ese  tne  pines. 

S907.  PotUnf  amdprepmraUom  t(ftke  pimttt,  Abercromble  says,  the  plants  selected  should  betweyeat 
old.  havlna  attained  a  fUIl  bearing  state ;  but  now  the  strongest  runners  are  laid  at  once  in  arnaU  siitiei> 
and  af^  they  are  wcU  rooted,  they  are  put  Into  larger  pots  to  be  forvml. 

8S96.  Hew  rummen  of  the  present  summer  may  be  potted  in  July  ami  August,  and  Ibreed  in  pets  far 
the  s^ne  leason.    Two  or  three  oOeU  may  be  planted  in  one  large  pot.    SomeCfanes,  when  the    ~ 
are  very  strong,  they  are  forced  a  second  year ;  and  if  not,  tiiey  may  be  planted  In  the  open  groan 

8S99.  Rmmmera  made  kat  pemr  xomj  be  potted  in  April,  and  then  plunged  In  the  earUi,  to  be 
throughout  the  growina  season  with  a  view  to  fwctng,  having  sucA  Mossoms  as  appear, 
while  the  roots  are  careniUv  watered. 

8300.  SiooU  of  t%oo  fftmrr  aUmiimg,  which  have  borne  one  cnq»,  macf  be  pot  Into  poCs  In 
September,  or  October  Thev  may  also  be  put  into  pots  during  any  mlM  interval  fhsa  the  h( 
of  November  till  the  end  of  the  year;  but  they  will  not  be  so  strong  and  well  rooted.  Tlte  m 
potting  established  bearers  is  this.  The  pots  should  be  twenty-fours  or  thir^-twos;  provide  at  tte  i 
time  some  fkesh  and  good  rich  loi^n.  Put  s<nne  of  the  earth,  well  brcdun  with  the  spade,  and  free  [ 
grubs  or  hurtftil  worms,  into  each  pot,  to  the  depth  of  8  in.  or  4  In.  Then  tidw  up  the  plaitta,  whfca  bd 
of  earth  to  the  root  of  each ;  pare  the  ball  with  a  knife  till  it  be  pretty  round;  and  havitia  iliaiid  tht 
stem  of  the  plant  from  any  withered  or  rotten  leaves,  place  it  in  the  pot.  wUch  fill  up  tolme  surtee  of 
the  ball  witn  the  prepared  earth.  Water  the  plants  as  they  are  potted,  and  remove  them  to  a  ««ai 
situation.  On  the  approach  of  winter,  all  the  potted  plant^  whether  established  bearers  or  unaisn 
should  he  placed  under  a  frame,  or  other  sufficient  stMlter,  till  the  hotbed  or  forcing  hoaae  la  rea^y  to 
receive  tlMsn. 

8801.  ITPAoAsays.  **  strawberry  plants  intended  for  forcing  should  be  phmtadln  poCa  eight  or  tss 
months  before  they  be  set  Into  the  forcing-l^ouse ;  or  strong  plants  may  be  taken  iq»  with  tbe  balh  of 
eart)i  about  their  roots,  and  be  potted  and  set  into  the  forcing-bouse  immediately.*' 

8808.  Kioot  says,  *'  some  force  old  roots  or  stoob.  and  others  the  runners  only.  Those  who  fon»  tk» 
old  roots  generally  take  them  up  and  pot  them  about  October  or  November;  raising  abulk  from  tkebri 
or  row,  nearly  suffldeot  to  flll  a  9  or  10  inch  pot,  of  planU  three  or  more  years  old.  Others  plai 
runners  of  the  former  year  in  April,  three  or  four  in  a  lairge  pot.  or  two  In  a  mlddle-alsed  one,  aid  pta«i 
them  in  the  earth  all  siunmer,  giving  them  occasional  waterings,  and  taking  propw  care  of  them.  ThcH 
succeed  better  than  old  roots,  treated  as  above.  When  I  was  hi  the  practice  of  forcing  strawberriM.  I 
used  to  prepare  my  plants  in  the  following  manner :  ~  In  July  or  August,  I  planted  runners  of  that  seaan. 
three  in  a  9  or  10  inch  pot.  vratered  them,  and  pUced  them  to  the  shade  for  a  few  days;  then  phmai 
them  to  the  brim,  hi  a  freely  exposed  situation.  In  October,  their  leaves  were  dressed  off,  and  the  pS 
(rimmed ;  and  before  whiter,  they  were  covered  with  a  little  dry  litter,  in  order  to  prcserre  the  pots  ft«a 
the  eQtots  of  frost.  The  following  spring,  any  flowers  that  made  their  appearance  were  phiehedoff:  »< 
(throughout  the  summer,  the  planU  were  occasionally  refreshed  with  water,  and  ke|A  clear  ft^aa  wee*. 
In  autumn,  the  leaf  e«  were  again  dressed  off  as  before ;  and  when  taken  up  for  forcing,  the  pou  em 
dressed,  and  fresh  earthed  at  t(^.  previous  to  being  placed  in  the  forcing-house.  This  method  of  p«- 
pariqg  (he  plants  is  qo  doubt  more  troublesome  than  either  of  the  above-mentioned ;  but  the  iriaats,  bv 
being  completely  established,  and  of  a  proper  age,  produce  better  crops.  I  have  tried  all  the  tdreewnt 
repeatedly,  «ttd  prefer  the  las|." 

8308.  Morgun  raises  his  alphies  from  seed,  sowing  in  January  in  frames  or  boxes  to  he  pUced  in  a  gcads 
heat ;  he  hardens  th«m  alter  they  come  up  by  removal  to  a  cooler  situation ;  pots  in  May  in  pots  6  b. 
diameter  and  6  in.  deep.  |p  October  they  are  in  flower,  when  he  puts  th«n  under  shelter,  and  in  Ito 
latter  Old  of  November  he  places  them  In  the  forcing-house  or  pinery,  where  they  bear  ftirit  thn«Ek 
Su  J'lH'*'* .  The  scarlets  he  pots,  three  plants  in  a  pot.  of  the  same  siae  as  those  used  Ibr  the  aUnnlB 
May,  or  early  Ui  June,  taking  the  runners  of  the  previous  year ;  he  picks  off  the  bkwsoiM  at  thej^pm 


Book  IIL  FORCING  ^VSPARAGUa  807 

and  keeps  them  in  a  tbady  place  till  January,  when  be  placet  them  in  the  forcing-house  on  shelves  18  in. 
from  the  glass,  each  poC  in  a  pan.  The  ptaie-strawberries  he  poU  in  the  same  manner,  and  takes  them 
into  the  fordng-house  In  F^raary  or  March. 

3304,  Time  vfbegmnn^  to  force.  If  the  fruit  be  wanted  Tery  earlv,  the  plants  are  put  in  hotbeds,  or 
piU,  In  October ;  but  the  crops  from  strawberries  so  forced,  Nicol  thinks  hanlly  worth  the  trouble.  Aber- 
crombie  savs,  ••  Beffin  to  force  strawberries  about  nine  weeks  before  you  want  to  gather  fruit.  PlanU 
exdited  before  the  1st  of  January  seldom  repay  the  trouble ;  and  in  proportion  as  the  time  of  beginning 
to  force  «q>proacbes  the  Temal  equinox,  the  returns  are  more  abundant.  To  have  a  succession,  reserve 
•«Cs  of  potted  planU  for  reiDOTal  into  a  house,  or  fkwne,  every  three  wedis,  till  the  middle  of  March."  He 
adds,  "  strawberries  taken  intottie  house  in  March,  fruit  in  higher  perfection  than  those  forced  earlier.*' 
M^Phail  and  Nicol  begin  in  January.  The  latter  observes, "  those  who  force  strawberries  to  a  considerable 
extent,  perhaps  a  thousand  pots,  bring  them  ha,  in  different  successions,  perhaps  a  hundred  or  two  at  a 
time :  tkis  is,  in  places  where  there  are  several  forcing-houses."  ( A'o/.,  p.  330.)  M'Phail  says,  *'  when 
tbe  weather  begins  to  get  ecAA  in  September,  strawberries  of  the  alpine  kind  in  poto  may  be  set  in  a  forchig- 
hottse  or  brick  fhone ;  and  If  they  b^ In  good  health,  they  will  produce  fruit  for  a  considerable  time.  They 
require  only  a  gentle  heat  of  fh>m  W*  to  &P ;  give  them  water  occasionally,  but  as  there  is  constantly 
blossom  and  fmit  on  them,  they  need  not  be  watered  all  over  broad  cast.  Give  them  great  plenty  of  air : 
tb^only  require  protection  frtmi  heavy  rains  and  cold  weather." 

890K.  Ten^fterahtre,  Abercrombie  says,  begin  at  40°,  and  raise  the  heat  as  in  the  cherry-house.  When 
a  pit  is  employed,  Nicol  directs  the  pots  to  be  plunged  in  a  mild  bark-heat ;  and  the  temperature,  by  the 
aid  of  the  Dues,  to  be  kept  at  SOP,  and  55°  or  GO*)  in  sunshine.  Such  treatment  wUl  make  the  plants  thriYe. 
suid  the  fhiit  set  freely.  Morgan  prefers  beginning  with  the  heat  of  a  frame  on  dung,  or  a  pit,  and  then 
moves  to  the  peach-house ;  and,  after  the  fhiit  is  set,  removes  his  plants  to  ripen  in  the  vinery  or  store. 
Scarlets,  he  fbids,  bear  more  heat  than  the  other  sorts. 

3306.  Air  amd  water.  The  former  is  to  be  freely  admitted  in  good  weather ;  and  the  Utter  plentlftiUy 
supplied  at  all  times,  until  the  fruit  begins  to  ripen  oflT.  Then  it  is  to  be  withheld,  lest  the  flavour  become 
tosfold.  Morgan  prefers  suppljring  it  from  pans,  in  order  not  to  rot  the  hearts  of  the  plants.  He  gives 
as  Uttle  watCT  as  possible  when  tne  plants  are  nearly  ripe,  this  being  essential  in  order  to  have  good- 
flavoured  fhiit.  * 

3307.  Treatment  qfter  gathering  thefruA.  The  strawberry,  it  is  generally  considered,  will  not  force 
tbe  year  after  like  fruit  trees ;  but  must  be  rested  by  plunging  in  the  open  ground  for  one  or  two  years, 
pinching  off  all  blossoms  as  they  appear.  Williams,  however,  states  that  **  the  scarlet  strawberry,  after 
affording  a  cron  of  fhiit  in  the  hothouse  early  in  the  spring,  if  carefhlly  removed  out  of  i  he  pots  or  boxes, 
suid  plaoed  in  the  open  ground,  will  yield  another  crop  of  fhiit  in  September.  The  second  crop  is  very 
abundant,  the  warm  rains  of  July  and  August  proving  highly  fiivonrable  to  the  srowth  of  the  fhiit ;  and, 
aa  there  is  no  other  strawberry  to  be  had  at  this  season  of  the  year,  except  the  upine,  the  addition  of  the 
scarlet  makes  a  pleasing  variety  in  the  dessert."  {Hort.  TV.,  vol.  ii.  p.  93.)  Morgan  observes,  without 
limiting  his  observation  to  any  one  sort,  that "  after  the  fruit  has  been  g^hered  flrom  the  plants,  the  pots 
should  be  plunged  into  a  shady  border,  giving  them  a  good  watering,  and  at  the  same  tune  cutting  off 
the  leaves :  when  thus  treated,  thev  will,  in  the  year  following,  produce  as  good  crops  in  forcing  as  fresh- 
potted  plants;  if  not  wanted  for  this  purpose,  they  may  be  turned  out  into  the  natiural  ground,  and  will 
then  bear  a  crop  in  the  autumn  of  the  same  year,  as  described  by  Williams  above." 

Sect.  DL    Forcing  Agparagus  in  Pits  and  Hotbeds, 

3308.  Asparagus  is  forced  with  equal  or  with  greater  success,  and  with  less  trouble, 
in  fined  pits,  or  in  pits  heated  by  steam  or  hot  water,  than  in  dung  hotbeds.  M*Fhail 
recommends  his  brick-bed  for  this  purpose.  The  roots,  Nicol  states,  maj  eiUier  be 
forced  on  bark,  or  on  dung,  or  on  dung  and  bark ;  but  old  half-rotten  bark,  in  which 
there  is  not  much  heat,  is  to  be  preferred.  Next  to  this  he  uses  well  fermented  dung 
underneath,  and  old  bark  to  the  thickness  of  1  ft.  or  15  in.  at  top.  **  If  dung  alone,  or 
A  mixture  of  dung  and  leaves,  be  used,  it  should  be  carefully  fermented,  and  should  be 
in  a  state  past  heating  violently  before  it  is  put  into  the  pit.  In  this  case,  obsen^e  to 
finish  the  bed  with  the  smallest  and  driest  part  of  the  materials."  Boss  (HorL  Trans., 
voL  ii  p.  361.),  instead  of  a  warm  stratum  of  dung  or  tan,  places  his  roots  on  a  cold 
bed  of  the  latter,  on  which  nursing-pines  or  melons  have  been  grown,  but  which  has 
ceased  to  ferment.  He  then  apphes  warm  linings  to  the  sides,  and  thus  produces  the 
requisite  degree  of  heat. 

3309.  Choice  qfplantt.  M'Phail  says,  take  roots  of  any  age  that  bear  fine  grass.  Nicol  says  they 
ahould  not  be  under  four  years  old,  nor  above  eight.  Abercrombie  takes  plants  of  two  or  three  years* 
standing. 

3310.  Planting.  M'Phail  says,  "Uy  on  the  surfkce  of  the  bark-bed  (Vom  6  in.  to  8  in.  of  vegetable 
mould,  or  any  t^er  sort  of  limt  earth,  that  the  heat  may  easily  ascend  through,  and  of  such  a  texture 
as  does  not  retain  water.  Take  up  plants,  no  matter  what  age  they  are,  which  produce  fine  asparagus, 
trim  thdr  roots,  and  place  them  in  rows  on  the  beds ;  when  one  row  is  laid,  strew  a  little  fine  mould 
among  the  roots ;  then  proceed  In  the  same  way  with  one  row  after  another,  keeping  them  on  a  level, 
as  the  sur&ce  of  the  bed  at  first  lay,  till  you  have  finished  planting  them ;  then  lay  among  the  buds 
and  roots  some  fine  vegetable,  or  other  light  rich  mould,  working  it  in  among  them  with  your  fingers, 
and  cover  ttit  buds  over  about  1  In.  thick,  and  above  that  lay  3  in.  in  depth  of  vegetable  mould  not  very 
rotten,  but  such  as  the  water  will  run  quickly  through.  If  you  have  not  got  v^etable  mould  of  this 
description,  old  tan,  not  very  fine,  will  answer  the  purpose  eoually  well.  If  there  is  a  strong  heat  in 
the  bed,  let  the  glasses  remain  oflr  till  it  begin  to  decline.**  Nicol  directs,  that  the  roots  in  the  beds  in 
the  open  air,  which  are  to  be  taken  up  and  forced,  should  be  kept  covered  with  litter,  so  as  to  be  easy  to 
eome  at  in  time  of  frost. 

3311.  Time  ttf  beginning  to  Jbree.  Abercrombie  says,  if  in  mid-winter,  begin  six  weeks  before  vou 
propose  to  have  a  crop ;  when  the  days  are  longer,  five  weeks,  or  but  a  calendar  month  before.  Nicol 
says,  those  who  wish  to  have  the  asparagus  on  the  table  at  Christmas,  should  prepare  for  forchig  It  in 
November,  to  have  a  continual  succession. 

3312.  Temperature.  The  temperature  at  night  should  never  be  under  dO^.  In  the  daytime  keep  the 
maxfannm  heat  down  to  62°.  '*  If  by  the  heat  of  the  bark  or  dung,  and  the  use  of  mats  or  canvas  covers 
at  night,  the  thermometer  stand  as  high  as  fiO<^,  fire-heat  will  be  unnecessary;  but  otherwise  recourse 
must  be  had  to  the  flues.  A  very  moderate  degree  of  flre-heat,  however,  will  be  suflicient ;  and  a  small 
fire  made  in  the  envening  will  generally  answer  the  purpose.  Sometimes,  in  dull  hasy  weather,  a  fire 
may  be  necessary  in  the  morning,  in  order  to  enable  you  to  admit  air  more  freely,  and  to  dry  off  damp."  ' 
{Abercrombie  and  Nicol.) 

3313.  Air  must  be  freely  admitted  every  day,  in  some  cases,  to  allow  any  steam  to  pass  off ;  and  for  the 

3  r  4 


•OS  PRACTICE  OF  6AEDSNIN6  Pakt  BL 


Mk«ortlMOoloamda«roorortlMplaDta.    At  the  bois  bcgta  to 


be  dally  adwlft^d  «•  tb«  wcatlMT  wlU  Mnnfi. 

3il4,  fTmUr.    When  the  a«pwaffiit-bed  ha*,  after  plantlnc.  ttood  two  or  tbrM  d^s, aad  wl 
has  begun  to  warm  the  root,  ghre  the  pleats  a  MdBcicnC  vateriaf.    Poor  It  ovtoCapot  with 
to  Imitate  a  shower  of  rata;  let  the  bed  have  enoofh  to  molataD  tho  iMuld  woU,  and  to  waah  It  la 
the  rooca.    Repeat  auch  watering*  now  and  then.    NIeol  aajra,  the  roou         '  ' 
water:  oooe  ta  three  or  four  days.  If  the  heat  be  not  violeat ;  and  if  <  " 


1315.  a^tkerimg.    By  the  tiae  tho  boda  hare  coaae  op  »  ta.  above  the 
for  use.  as  they  wiU  thea  be  6  te.  or  7  ta.  ia  leogth.     In  fathertaf  tfaaaa,  draw  aa&e  a  Httleef  Ihr 

^'  This  la  abet 

op  in  thkk 


noold.  slip  down  tlie  flnger  and  thoab,  and  twist  tlieaLoff  from  the  crown.    This  la  a 
than  to  cut  them ;  at  least  It  is  less  dangeroos  to  the  rtsing  bade,  which 


and  nifffat  be  wounded  by  the  knUe,  if  cutting  were  practised. 

B16.  Forced  rooH,    liie  roots,  after  they  hare  Aimished  a  crop,  are  consiitorrid 
culture,  because  no  leaves  having  been  allowed  to  develop  thenaelves,  of  coorso  no  bodacoald  be 
for  the  sucteedtag  year. 

»17.  ameeeuktmai  ta^eHrs.    If  the  pit  tai  which  asparagus  is  forced  be  S5  ft.  to  » It.  lonj|.  ft  wOl  Is 
ly  of  any  ordinary  Cnnlly,  to  All  one  half  at  a  tin»e.    If  tho  aecossd  halT  be  i ' 


enough,  for  the  supply  of  any  ordinary  fomily,  to  All  one  half  at  a  tin»e.    If  tho 
when  the  grass  ta  the  first  half  is  fit  for  use,  and  so  on,  a  constant  succeeston  mmj  do 
aame  pH  for  any  length  of  tiaM  required.    In  order,  however,  to  forward  orprotract  the 
one  part  or  of  the  other,  the  pft  may  be  divided  ta  a  temporary  way,  bv  tttioc  a  board 


the  middle  rafter.    By  this  means,  one  half  may  be  kept  cocilcr  or  hotter  than  the  otfaar,  by  aaat 

not  matting,  or  by  the  admtasioo  of  more  or  leas  air,  ftc.    **  In  fllUng  the  first  end  of  the  pit  a —..». 

time,  if  bark  be  used,  it  WiU  not  be  necessary  to  add  fresh  materials  i  aa  trencUnc  ovw  the  hod  wiU  bs 


found  to  answer  the  purpose,  even  a  third  time.    And  ta  using  dung,  the  stinrins  op  of  the  eU. 
adding  as  much  new  as  will  raiae  the  bed  to  a  proper  height,  finishing  with  the  smallaef 
mented  part,  will  generaUy  be  snJlrlent  Ibr  a  second  filling.    For  a  third  filling,  on*  half 
be  necessary,  whid^  however,  should  be  moderately  fcrmeated.  and  be  kept  well  down." 

ms.  Forotmg  mnmragmn  fm  ketbeda,    Anaragus  maybe  brought  to  perfoctian  in  hoCbi 
ttom  No¥Nnber  tiU  It  comes  te  the  natural  ground.    When  His  Intended  to  have  a  oooataat 
hotbeds,  M'Phail  recommends  one  to  be  made  every  fortnight,  and  Abercrombie 
November  till  April.    Thlsmnst,of  course,  be  arranged  according  to  the  sixeof  the  hocbeda 
ofthefismlly. 

U\9.  rbrmimf  ftr  AaM.    M*Phafl  says,  **  fet  a  qumtity  of  good  dung  w«dl  preparedjbj  P^^  ^ 


together  in  a  heap  to  ferment,  that  the  randdity  of  it  may  be  evaporated,  br  tnrrifais 
several  times  when  there  is  a  strong  heat  te  It;  make  it  up  into  a  bed  about  8  ft.  high  and4te.erSia. 
larger  all  round  than  the  sise  of  the  flrames  which  are  to  be  set  cqwn  it.  When  H  la  made,  set  thi 
boxes  and  gUases  on,  and  let  it  heat  and  stand  till  it  Is  sweet,  which  may  be  known  bj  the  sawU  of  k; 
then  tread  tt  level,  and  loosen  iu»  the  surfoce  again,  that  the  heat  may  have  firee  liberty  to  arise."    h 


this  stage,  NIcol  covers  the  whole  with  "  rolls  or  squares  of  turf,  cut  so  as  agata  to  Join  exactly ;  wWck 

well  with  the  beck  of  the  spade,  that  the  whole  m^  be  doae  mi 


ley  green  sUe  down,  and  beet  them  well  with  the  beck  of  the  spade,  that  the  whole  m^ 
compact,  hi  order  as  much  as  possible  to  exclude  steam.'*  To  this  practice  M'Phail  objecta, as 
the  water  fkom  sinking  fkoely  into  the  bed;  and  if  there  be  a  suflhdent  beat  In  it  for  winter  farda^, 
unless  it  receive  water,  It  must  become  dry  and  husky.  The  method,  he  says,  la  an  old  one  laalaiJ 
fifty  years  ago,  and  now  exploded  by  everr  good  gardener.    Instead  of  turf,  therefore,  M'Pbail  and  Aber- 


crombie. after  setting  on  the  ftmne,  direct,  wtth  the  bed  ftom  6  in.  to  8  ta.  thick,  to  uee  any  sort  of  ^ 
earth.  Klcol  smts,  *^I  have  often  used  old  bark  reduced  to  a  fine  mould,  without  any  naixtore  of  esttk. 
and  have  someames  mixed  it  with  fine  sandy  earth,  with  little  dlllbreooe  in  the  auceeaa ;  only  I  tete 
observed,  that  when  the  roots  were  placed  ta  barii  entirdr,  buds  would  come  a  fow  daya  carHer.^ 

SS90.  PlamUmg,  Proceed  as  directed  for  planting  on  a  bark-bed.  Abercrombie  aws,  **  nsmjito  frm 
five  to  ntae  hundred  ( be  elsewhere  says  six  hundred)  roou  for  a  hotbed  under  a  threeHngbt  gar^en-ftaeM. 
Having  prepared  the  roots,  mark  out  on  the  suHhce  of  the  mould  the  width  of  the  frame ;  thai,  be- 
gtantag  at  one  end,  raiie  a  small  ridge  of  earth  crosswise,  and  proceed  to  planting;  piarinj  the  first* 
of  roots  nearly  upright,  close  agatast  the  said  ridge,  and  with  the  crowns  ta  contact,  ettl 
surfbce  of  the  level  earth,  or  with  only  the  lower  ends  of  the  roots  a  little  inserted:  ptece  _ 
these  ta  the  same  manner,  as  dose  together  as  possible,  and  extendtag  to  the  width  of  the 

with  I*  ■  *      "  — 


successive  ranges,  as  close  as  they  can  be  set,  wlUi  the  crowns  of  an  equal  hei^it.'*  Whore  the  bed  h 
completely  planted,  the  crowns  are  to  be  earthed  over  regularly.  Smae,  as  Abercrombie,  cover  vth 
S  in.  of  U^t  earth,  addtag,  when  the  buds  appear,  S  ta.  or  4  ta.  of  additional  earthing;  ottsera,  as  Kkd 
and  M'Phail,  cover  at  once  with  4  ta.  or  5  ta.,  adding  no  more  afterwards.    The  pUntb^  coBMleud, 

the  next  thtae  is  to  put  on  the  lights,  which  are  to  be  kept  close  shut  down  till  the  heat  begin  to  riee  ta  ^ 
ftame ;  which  will  generally  h^ipen  the  second  or  third  day,  when  air  is  to  be  admitted,  fai  order  to  a^ 
I,  and  dry  the  surface  of  the  mould.    Air  must  be  given  every  good  day  till  tbe  buds  taak 


off  the  steam, 

to  appear  above  groinid ;  and  then  more  freely  admitted,  to  give  oidonr  and'fiavourl 

S3S1.  Produce  in  kotbeds.  Nicol  says,  **  an  ordinary'Sised  three-light  frame,  oompleUiy  filled  wtt 
roots,  and  properly  managed,  will  only  yield  a  dish  every  day  for  about  three  weeks.** 

939%.  amoeeutomd$uitplic$fromkoaled$,  f>n  thr  shftTTt  tttimatr,  If  s  mnstsnt  turrreslon  of  ai peiegia  bi 
required,  it  will  be  necessary  to  make  up  a  bed  every  eighteen  or  twentv  davs  till  the  middle  or  end  «f 
March.  Bach  successive  bed  maybe  made  a  little  lighter;  and  less  trouble  will  be  required  w  eke 
season  advances.    (  Kat.^  p.  847. ) 

8333.  Forcing  in  a  vinerg.  Melross  finds  that  "  asparagus  may  be  forced  ta  a  vlneiy,  by  plaattac  d« 
roots  ta  the  border,  behind  the  flue,  where  no  vine  rooU  are.'*    {(Med,  Uort.  Mem,,  toI.  Bi.  p.  Kt) 

3^.  Forcing  AeroaUaatkep $kmd  in  open  gromnd.  Stir  the  surface  of  any  bed  or  beds  in  full  beariag 
ta  tbe  general  plantation ;  then,  having  raked  it  fine  as  ta  the  usual  spring  dressing,  corer  Sin.  with  thr 
stfttags  of  old  tan,  and  on  that  lav  a  layer  of  fermenting  dung,  as  to  forcing  rhubarb  or  aea-kale.  Thh 
mode  has  been  but  seldom  practised  ;  but  we  considerlt  likely  to  succeed  to  a  certata  Extent.  A  vcrr 
general  mode  of  forcing  asparagus  In  first-rate  gardens,  is  to  have  the  beds,  ta  the  open  ^.  cased  «it& 
pigeon-hole  brickwork,  to  tbe  depth  of  8  ft.,  wlb  trenches  between  them  of  3  ft.  ta  width.  In  tfaw 
trenches,  dung  or  fermenting  vegetable  matter  of  any  kind  is  introduced,  and  ova*  the  beds  are  p^rri 
frames  covered  with  boards.  In  this  manner  the  asparagus-beds  may  be  forced  every  year ;  wheimZl9 
taking  up  the  plants,  and  plactag  them  on  dung  or  tan,  they  can  only  be  forced  once. 

8325.  Sfe-Aai^oatfrA«Aar6mav  be,  and  sometimes  are,  forced  ta  the  same  manner  as  atparagna;  bottht 
most  general  mode  is  to  excite  them  where  they  stand  ta  the  open  garden,  by  the  appUcadoo  of  warn 
dung,  with  or  without  earth  ta  pots,  or  other  covers. 

Sect.  X.    Forcing  Kidn^fbeana, 

3326.  The  kidneybean  may  be  succeufiJfy  forced  in  pUi,  hotkotueM,  or  /brcti^-Aoaia; 
and  hotbeds.  The  more  general  mode  is  to  force  in  the  pine-stoTefi ;  ue  ame  heit 
which  suits  the  pine-apple  suiting  the  kidnejrbean,  which  is  a  native  of  India.  Niool 
prefers  a  fined  pit,  snch  as  that  used  for  nursing  pines ;  and  Abercrombie  aaya,  «•  wboc 


Book  m.  FORCING  POTATOES.  809 

h£sre  are  no  hothooBes,  or  where  kidnejbeans  are  to  be  raised  in  quantities  for  the  market, 
iie  iDost  economical  and  successful  mode  will  be  found  a  flued  pit,  prepared  as  directed 
or  asparagus,  but  with  a  stronger  bottom  beat**  Pits  heated  by  steam  or  hot  water  are, 
>f  course,  equally  eflScadous. 

3327.  Soa.    All  agree  In  reoommeodlng  Uclit  yegeUMe  earth. 

33M.  Sort$,  AbercrofuMe  recommcods  the  early  speckled,  earlj  negro,  and  dan-coloared  dwarft. 
*^lcol  uiTt  the  apeckled  dwarf  1«  the  beat  sort. 

3329.  Satffinf.  Sow  fai  flat  boxes  or  oans  of  fine  light  earth  thickly,  and  corer  to  the  depth  of  an  Inch. 
^eC  then  be  placed  in  a  stove  or  hotbed,  and  have  moderate  supplies  of  water,  and  they  will  be  fit  to  plant 
rhen  about  3  hi.  in  hdght.  Plant  them  in  rows  across  the  bed  of  the  pit  16  in.  apart,  and  3  in.  dutant 
n  Ctiellne. 

33»>.  CmUmre,  Water  after  planting, and  afterwards,  as  required;  give  abundance  of  air  every  fine  day, 
indenrth  op  the  plants  as  they  advance  in  srowth  in  order  to  give  them  strength. 

3331 .  Time  qfberfmmimg  to  force.  M*Phau  says,  **  if  you  wish  to  endeavour  to  have  kidneybeans  green 
Jl  the  year,  you  snould  plant  the  seeds,  and  bc^n  to  force  in  August."  Abercrombie  observes,  **  some 
oroert,  quite  in  opposition  to  the  season,  raise  kidneybeans  in  August,  and  thence  till  the  Slst  of  De- 
grober,  which  day  may  be  regarded  as  the  boundary  between  late  and  early  forcing." 

3332.  Tep^>er«htre.  The  heat  by  fire  in  the  night  need  not  exceed  60°,  according  to  Nicol  t  but  Aber- 
TonDble  recommends  60O  fbr  a  mlnimnm.  and  75^  lor  a  maximum. 

3333.  Smeenskmal  tmppUu  are  to  be  obtained  by  sowing  every  month  or  six  wedu,  for  which  purpose 
hevits  may  be  divided  by  temporary  partitions,  as  recommencled  under  Forcing  Asparagus, 

3334.  Fbrdng  in  katkouset.  **  The  most  early  flruit  in  perfection."  says  Abercrombie,^  is  obtahied  by 
tiltore  in  a  stove,  sowing  from  midwfaiter  till  the  end  of  March.''  Sow  in  poti,  or  oblong  boxes,  con- 
aining  a  mixture  of  light  fresh  earth  and  vegetable  mould,  depositing  the  seeds  either  in  a  triangular  or 
(uinconx  order,  and  mil  an  inch  deep.  If  the  plants  are  to  ftvit  where  sown,  the  pot  or  boxes  should  be 
O  in.  deep ;  but,  if  they  are  to  be  transplanted,  which  admits  a  greater  number  in  the  same  space, 
he  aeed-pots  or  boxes  may  be  shallow.  Do  not  All  them  with  mould  at  flrst,  to  allow  of  gradually  earth- 
Dg  up.  When  the  beans  have  germinated,  sprinkle  the  earth  with  water ;  after  the  pluits  have  risen, 
^▼e  moderate  waterings  every  other  day— the  last  crops  may  want  water  every  day.  Sprinkle  also  the 
eaves  with  water  warmed  by  standing  in  the  house.  Those  raised  in  shallow  pans  should  be  trans- 
>l«nted  for  fruiting  when  2  in.  or  8  in.  high.  It  is  sometimes  proper  to  stop  luxuriant  runners.  These 
nctdcntal  crops  taxf  stand  in  rows,  on  the  flues,  or  on  shelves ;  but  take  care  they  do  not  shade  the 
>toee  and  other  principal  plants.    For  succession,  sow  every  iortnlght  or  three  weeks." 

3336.  Forcit^m  a  peacM  or  ekerrp  kotue.  Nicol  observes,  **  kidneybeans  may  be  successftiUy  planted 
Nit  in  the  borders  of  an  early  cherry-house,  or  peach-house,  so  as  that  they  may  not  be  overmuch  shaded 

Ztbe  trees ;  but  they  seldom  do  much  good  in  a  vinery,  whore  they  are  shaded  by  the  whole  foliage  of 
e  irines." 

3386.  Fbrdng  in  a  common  kolbed.  Under  the  deficiency  of  a  house,  you  may  have  recourse  to  a  hot- 
ted and  frame ;  but  the  culture  will  be  attended  with  more  trouble,  the  course  will  be  longer,  and  the 
^uit  is  rarriy  so  fine  and  plentiful ;  nor  without  fire-beat  can  the  dimculties  of  late  or  very  early  forcing 
»e  ao  well  contended  with. 

3337.  Crap  raised  smdtr  glass  iofruU  in  ike  open  garden.  **  At  the  end  of  March,  you  may  sow  a  small 
>orClon  under  glass,  for  transplanting  into  the  open  garden  In  the  first  or  second  week  of  May.  It  is  not 
in  well  to  sow  In  patches  on  the  surface  of  the  ground,  as  in  small  pots,  because  the  plants  can  be  turned 
nst  tnm  the  latter  with  less  check  to  their  growth  when  traiispumccd.  Sow  three  beans  In  each  pot. 
MTben  the  seedlings  are  2  in.  or  8  in.  high,  harden  them  bydegrees  to  the  ftill  air ;  and  plant  them  on  a 
food  open  border  as  soon  in  "Maey  as  the  season  will  suit.  They  will  yield  trvAt  about  a  fortnight  sooner 
hsmthe  earliest  raised  under  exposure  to  the  weather." 

3338.  Crop  raised  on  slight  heat.  **  A  crop  to  fruit  early  in  the  open  garden  may  be  accelerated  with 
nore  certainty  by  plunging  the  pots  containing  the  seed-beans  into  a  gentle  hotbed :  or  some  sown  in 
ihsJlow  pans  or  boxes  may  be  set  on  the  shelves  of  a  stove.  Just  at  the  opening  of  April  will  be  early 
moagh  to  begin,  as  the  plants  will  otherwise  get  too  forward  for  the  weather,  to  proceed  well  without  a 
MMitlnuance  of  wrtiflcial  neat.  Having  nursed  them  to  the  proper  stage,  plant  out  under  a  south  fence, 
Hther  3  In.  apart,  if  In  a  single  line,  and  IM  in.  by  8  in.,  if  in  two  lines ;  or  it  may  be  better  to  set  the 
>Unta  in  patches  of  nine  or  seven,  to  receive  the  temporary  shdter  of  a  hand-glass,  lest  the  transition 
yovn  a  hotbed  ail  at  once,  to  the  fluctuating  air  of  spring  be  too  violent."    (Abercrombie.') 

2S30.  Insects.  The  aphis  and  chermes  often  attack  mnch  beans  in  the  hothouse ;  In  which  case,  the 
>lants  should  bo  ftimlgated  with  tobacco. 

Sect.  XL    Forcing  Potatoe$, 

3340.  The  potato  is  forced  m  a  great  variety  qf  way;  but  **  for  a  fair  crop  of  tabera, 
rhich  shall  be  somewhat  diy  and  floweiy,  and  of  the  size  of  hens'  esgs,  plant  sets  of  the 
ish-leaved  variety  in  single  pots,  filled  one  third  part  with  light  earth,  in  Januaiy.  Pla^ 
hem  in  a  hothouse  or  hotbed,  earth  them  up  as  thej  appear,  and  about  the  middle  or 
>nd  of  Febniaij  transplant  them  with  their  balls  entire  into  a  pit  prepared  as  fbr 
tsparagus.  Distance  from  plant  to  plant  one  foot  each  way.  Gire  water  occasionally, 
ind  admit  as  much  air  as  possible  at  all  times.  Potatoes  so  managed  will  produce  a  crop 
he  end  of  March  or  beginning  of  ApriL"    (^Abercrombie,) 

3341 .  Bogg^  a  market-sardener,  describes  **  a  method  of  srowing  early  forced  potatoes,"  by  using  an 
>ld  cucumber  or  melon  bed,  in  which  the  dung  has  lost  all  its  heat.  The  sets  of  a  very  early  sort,  a 
rariety  of  Foxe*s  yellow  seedling,  known  by  the  name  of  this  grower,  are  cut  a  fortnight  before  they  are 
>Unteid,  to  prevent  their  damping,  or  behig  injured  by  worms.  The  bed  is  prepared  hj  removing  all  the 
iorth  from  the  top  of  the  dung,  and  covering  it  about  1  in.  deep  with  frwh  mould,  on  which  the  sets 
ire  planted  in  rows  6  in.  apait,  and  the  same  distance  fttmi  each  other  in  the  rows ;  they  are  then 
;overed  4  in.  deep  with  mould,  and  the  ftwnes  and  glasses  are  placed  upon  the  bed,  which  must  be 
»refully  protected  from  fttMt.  The  covering  best  adapted  for  this  purpose,  is  the  second  crop  of  short 
lay.  called  rowen  In  the  neighbourhood  of  London.  At  the  end  of  the  fifth  day  the  ontsides  of  the  old 
lung  should  be  cut  away,  frtm  near  the  edge  of  the  frame  to  the  bottom  of  tbehed,  in  a  slanting  dlrec- 
;kni  inwards,  of  about  lo  in.  fttmi  the  perpendicular  ;  strong  linings  of  hot  dung  must  be  raplied  to  the 
ipade  so  made,  and  renewed.  If  necessary,  at  the  end  of  three  weeks.  Air  must  be  given  to  the  plants,  by 
aiding  down  the  lighte  at  noon  every  day  that  the  weather  will  permit,  and  water  In  the  mornings,  leaving 
ibout  1  hi.  of  the  Ught  open  for  the  admission  of  the  air  after  watering.  The  potatoes  will  be  fit  for 
sse  In  about  seven  weeks  ftt»m  the  flrst  planting  of  the  sets,  and  the  average  crop  to  each  light,  If  well 
nanaged,  is  usually  about  five  pounds."    iHort.  Trans.t  vol.  li.  p.  144.) 

Zin,  Fbrdng  potatoes  in  pais  or  botes.    This  Is  loaetimes  attempted  In  stoves.    One  set  is  placed  near 


610  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENINO.  PamxUL 

Um  bottom  offtlarg*  pot,  and  cndaallfMrtbedap.  When  oearlv  AiU  gnmn,  it  is  tak«a  to  ike  ekm 
or  PBOch  boofe,  for  the  sako  or  more  air.  Another  mode  of  plandnff  In  pans  or  boxe*  is  tiu»  deioM 
by  Abercrombte;—**  Plant  poUtoes  of  the  growth  of  the  leaion  before  the  last;  that  ia^theprodweafai 
to  be  planted  in  December,  1831,  or  January,  18M.  Potatoes  $o  kept  wOl  appear  surrounded  by  abtool 
of  new  potatoes  hi  contact  with  the  seed  or  parent  potato.  The  leaf-bods  are  ranored,  mid  the  '■ 
l^anted  in  a  circle  and  In  layers,  in  eartlien  pans  or  wooden  boxes  with  altematioaa  of  flne  ' 
Such  pans  or  boxes  may  be  put  into  sheds,  or  on  shelves  in  tliekitclMn,lte.  By  ttiis  treataaei 
will  emerge  abore  the  soil,  and  younc  potatoes  m^  be  reared  at  anr  required  period.**  A^mSmmi^ 
is  described  by  A.  ShertmMA.Bsq.(MMt.  TVmw^vol.l.  p.SS.)  1^  twwr^.^  ^"Titatninc  ■>' '  i  "all  lijwi 
of  light  earth  and  potatoes  of  the  preceding  year,  are  placed  in  a  dry  eorved  place,  free  firoaa  frost;  tk^ 
receTre  no  water,  and  prodnoe  **  good,  Une,  young  potatoes  in  December.**  For  a  srarresatoi  tte  pnna 
is  to  be  repeated. 
3MS.  InetdenUdJfareimg  qfpoUdoa.  Small,  young,  spring  potatoes  are  likewise  <rf>taliMd  from 
of  old  po 


tl»e  wintw  store  of  old  potatoes,  m  they  lie  in  the  house ;  especially  where  these  hnve  been  ndxed 
sand,  and  permitted  to  snoot  m  tliey  Ue,  when  they  produce  a  ffnr  samll  button  potatoes  ia 


of  which  are  occasionally  brought  to  market,  but  are  only  prtmr  Ibr  immediate 
ai44.  ilstewrt*  adopU  the  folWing  method  :—**  In  the  beglnnhif  of  April,  a  quantity  of 

are  sriected,  and  laid  ap  in  a  dry,  airy  room ;  they  are  turned  over  lour  or  Ave  tnnee  dnrinftlM . 

and  all  the  siioots  which  thcnr  make  are  taken  off  as  they  wpear.  These  are  used  for  the  seed,  ad  m» 
planted  in  succession  from  thebeginningof  September  to  the  end  of  December,  in  boxes  In  tfaeUl 
manner.  In  the  bottom  of  each  box,  a  layer  of  light  vegetable  mould,  4  in.  deep,  is  placed,  oa 
tiM  potatoes  are  laid,  S  in.  iqwrt,  and  these  are  covered  with  another  layer  of  the  « 
of  the  same  depth.  On  ttte  sorfooe  of  this  second  layer,  potatoes  are  agtfn  lidd,  and 
before ;  this  is  repeated  votil  the  box  b  ftiU.  The  boxes  m^  be  kept  in  any  of  the  flrr  hniMm.  «r hs 
warm  back  shed,  and  in  three  osonths  from  tlie  ttee  of  planting,  young  potatoes  St  foruae  wfl] 
It  is  to  be  observed,  tliat  the  young  potatoes  thus  obtstned  are  much  inferior  ha  quality  in 


duced  by  vegetating  plants ;  but  as  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  bring  forward  jwtafoee  in 
ifol,  when 


i>lan  is  useful,  when  cauiMacisd  as  a  moMa  of  obliining  a  luxury  at  to  early  n  i 
vol.  iii.  p.  ISS.) 

aS4A.  Hi  aw  dWhi  to  rmJte  m  crop  jm  ike  9pm  gmrtm  For  tMsanrpoaeaome  spread  n  laver  of  seb 
hot  dung,  or  In  boxes  placed  in  any  warm  sttuartan.  whether  in  the  Uglit  or  the  dark.  After  th^  I 
rarung  S  in.  or  4  in.,  th^  are  to  Im  transplanaed  In  tlm  onen  around,  wlilch  should  not  be  seonsr  i 
May,  unless  Uiot  Imve  some  protection  at  niclita,  such  as  freoos  of  fern,  nMruoe  flr  bram  ' 

046.  amktUtmleaforJiMreimgpatatom.  DrTwoehden  describes  the  followbig  method  of] 
potatoes  as  such  for  winter  use  :—**  ^Toung  potatoes,  I  take  for  granted,  are  generally  I  _ 
tubers  which  have  not  attained  their  full  age  and  growth.  In  this  stage  the  substance  is 
mined,  and  more  cohesive,  than  when  they  are  forther  advanced;  they  are  what  is  cnueu  wan, t„ 
dlifcr  in  taste  from  those  which  are  foil  grown.  If  they  could  be  preserved  in  this  state,  MiiiwMk  ftt 
winter,  for  the  use  of  tlm  table,  it  would  doubtless  be  an  acquisition :  and  something  of  tJiis  UndThnt 
seen  attempted.  When  the  general  crop  of  potatoes  was  nthered  at  the  usual  period  of  thefr  hwvat. 
in  autumn,  the  small  tubers,  which  are  frequently  disregarded  and  left  to  their  dumoe,  ««re  pickei  art 
and  collected:  they  were  deposited  in  a  box,  between  layers  of  sand,  and  thus  kept  till  the  saaathtf 
December.  At  this  time,  the  box  being  opened,  they  were  foond  in  perfect  preaervatkm.  and  fttsks 
dressed  for  the  table.  To  give  them  all  the  appearance  of  young  potatoes,  in  a  side  dish,  the  teadarifth 
on  them  was  to  Im  preserved :  for  peeling  them  would  have  destroved  that  effect.  It  waa  i»<wiiainiM. 
for  that  purpose,  when  they  were  to  be  used,  previously  to  soak  tnem  for  a  certain  number  of  hoan,  h 
water,  and  then  to  toss  or  shake  them  in  a  piece  of  rough  Hamad  or  baise,  between  two  i  !*>■  if^^ 
wards  and  forwards,  and  rub  them  between  the  hands ;  by  which  operation,  the  ooarae  oato*  covei 


loosened,  and  the  skin  remains  dean  and  ddicate,  so  as  to  exhibit  all  the  exterior  of  ymaa%  gi^vaf 
potatoes.  Upon  trying  them  on  the  table,  I  found  that  some  had  really  the  fhie  waxj  taste  M^yoe^ 
potatoes ;  but  that  others^  and  perhaps  the  mater  part,^ongh  resembling  the  former  in  dseaad  leeks. 

oldpotato 


bad  entirely  the  grain  and  fUvour  of  the  old  potatoes.    That  difference  Is  undoubtedly  to  be  ascribed  ts 
the  different  state  of  maturity  at  which  the  one  and  the  other  had  arrived.    The  menly  ones,  thsMk 


eqnallv  diminutive  with  the  others,  had,  in  (act,  reached  their  fkill  age.  and  possessed,  accordingly,  lis 
qualities  which  that  age  would  give.    Those  of  a  waxy  texture  were,  unquestiooably,  much  vouager,  mi 
had  not  come  to  maturity  when  their  were  taken  Iktmi  the  ground.    They  were  in  that  oocuutkm  wMcb. 
by  the  taste,  determines  the  name  of  voong  potatoes.    If  this  be  so  (and  every  probabiU^ 
tne  reasoning),  it  may  be  coododed  that  it  is  feasible  to  presMTo  young  potatoes,  in  the 

if  they  be  gathered  young:  but  to  distinguish  those  that  are  so,  in  the  common  harveM, _ 

those  whldi  only  appear  so,  would  be  difficult.    The  Idea^  therefore,  presents  itsrlC  of  rtanting  pe 
r  that  use;  whtchmustbedoneatalaterpertod  than  this  vegetable  Is  usually  planted; 


expressly  for  that  use;  which  must  be  done  at  a  later  period  than  this  vegetable  Is  usually  planted;  kt» 
say  two  months  later,  in  June,  instead  of  April.  When  the  generd  crop  is  matured  and  gathecvd  h 
October,  those  will  be  still  hi  thdr  young  state ;  thdr  grain  will  be  still  fine,  and  their  texture  cioee:  wi 
If  thus  taken  up,  and  preserved,  according  to  the  method  suggested,  it  can  hardly  be  presumad  that,  whrn 
brought  to  table  in  winter,  they  will  he  different  in  quaHty  fktmi  what  tl»^  were  when  they  ««*• 


maturity,  at  least,  not  to  any  peroeptUMe  o^rree.     i  ne  sana  empioyea  soouia  oe  or  a  

as  may  be,  and,  if  possible,  contain  little  or  nothing  of  the  vegetative  stimuhis.  When  the  tuben  _ 
taken  out  of  the  ground,  previous  to  thdr  maturity,  they  will  not  readily  sprout,  or  emit  roots,  which  e^ 
cumstance  is  a  security  for  thesucoess  of  the  method  in  question.**  (Hori.  TVaiw..  vol.  Iii.  p,  4S.)  Vaiiow 
modes  of  accelerating  mr  retarding  potatoes  will  be  found  under  tne  article  A>linnm  tnberdeum.  te  iw 
Uortlculturd  Catdogue. 

Sect.  XH    Farcing  Peas. 

3347.  TTte  best  tort  of  pea  to  force  is  the  genuine  eariy  firame.  Hie  temperatare  m^ 
be  progressive,  "  beginning  at  40^  or  50^,  and  rising  to  52^  or  66^,  from  the  origin  of  tfai 
plant  to  the  state  of  flowering,  and  alter  flowering  increased  from  55^  lo  70^ ;  cr  ia  • 
regolar  heat  between  the  latter  limits.  For  hotb^s,  the  standard  temperatuTB  majr  l« 
from  50^  to  55^  for  the  nurseiy-bed,  and  from  55^  to  65^  for  fruiting.** 


3S48.  Forybre^  peas  la  a  ptf,  sow  as  directed  for  kldneybeans  in  poU  or  boxes ;  and  ,  

when  1|  in.  or  9  In.  hi^  into  the  pit,  at  nearly  the  same  distances  as  those  reconuneoded  fbr  tte 
kldneybean. 

SMd.  Fore^  M  m  peaek  or  ckerrif  hotue.  For  the  earliest  crop,  some  of  the  true  early  frame  aottm^ 
be  town  in  October  in  the  borders  of  a  chenr  house,  peach  house,  or  vinery,  intended  to  be  fbrced  fhaa 
the  beginning  of  the  year.  By  the  time  the  forcing  commences,  they  will  m  fit  for  traosplaDtina.  wMdi 
is  to  be  done  In  the  same  bonwrs,  dther  in  a  single  row,  or  in  more  rows,  accordfaig  to  a»e  roo^  Thr 
distance  between  the  rows  may  be  15  bi.  or  18  in. ;  and  t  in.  hi  the  line.  **  Inforcing  peaa.**  Kkol 
observes,**  they  should  dways  be  transplanted.    They  become  more  proUic,  and  run  leas  to  Mnw  fay  tW 


Book  m.  CULTURE  OF  THE  BiUSHROOM.  811 

nanagement,  than  whok  tbejr  are  sown  where  thej  are  to  renudn.    Indeed,  it  would  be  rerj  well  worth 
vhile  to  tnuuplant  the  earliest  crops  in  the  open  ground.'*    (ATa/.,  p.  39.) 
3350.  Beamt  may  be  forced  in  a  similar  manner,  though  this  is  seldom  attempted. 

Sect.  XIH    Forcing  Salads,  Pot-herbs,  f^, 

3351.  Salads,  pot-herbs,  and  various  other  culinary  plants,  are,  or  may  be,  forced;  bat 
he  practice  in  Britain  seldom  extends  bejond  pothurbs  and  salads ;  though  some  have 
brwarded  cabbages,  caoliflowcrs,  turnips,  carrots,  &&,  in  this  way,  as  is  occasionally 
lone  in  Bussia  and  the  north  of  Qermany. 

3352.  CoMt^fiower,  Uthice^  radish^  carroi,  and  omion^  M'Phail  obserres,  maj  be  planted  or  sown  in 
rebniary,  **  on  gentle  hotbeds  of  dung  or  leaves,  to  bring  them  in  before  those  in  the  open  ground.  They 
hould  have  glass  frames  set  over  theita  in  cold,  ft-ostj,  or  rainy  nights ;  which  may  be  ta«en  off  in  fine 
lays,  or  a  great  deal  of  air  given  to  them."  Micol  says,  **  the  early  horn  carrot  may  be  sown  in  January, 
tn  a  sUght  hotbed,  or  on  a  border,  close  br  the  parapet  in  front  ofa  pinery,  early  grape-house,  or  peach- 
louse.  The  seeds  should  be  sown  in  fine  light  earth,  in  either  case,  and  should  not  be  covered  more  than 
o  the  dqith  of  a  quarter  of  an  inch.  If  sown  on  a  hotbed,  the  seeds  may  be  defended  by  a  frame  and 
ights,  or  by  ho(»s  and  mats,  firom  bad  weather,  and  should  be  covered  alwajrs  at  night.  If  sown  on  a 
>order  in  front  of  a  forcing Jiouse  of  anv  kind,  chev  may  be  covered  with  hand  glasses.  When  the  plants 
»me  up  in  either  sitnation,  ttaey  shooki  have  plenty  of  free  air.  as  they  do  no  good  if  they  be  drawn ;  they 
dso  should  have  moderate  aqipUes  of  water.  A  thin  sprinkling  of  radish  or  lettuce  may  be  thrown  in 
ilong  with  the  carrot." 

33&.  P0tf<m<fnM«/A0rA«,  such  as  parsley,  ndnt,maii<iram,  chervil,  tarragon,  Ac.,  are  planted  or  sown 
n  pots  or  boxes,  and  placed  in  any  house,  pit,  or  f^ame,  in  a  state  of  forcing,  near  the  glass,  and  where 
hey  will  receive  abundance  of  air  In  fine  weath«-.  They  require  little  or  nofluther  attentioo,  but  occa- 
sional watering.    They  may  also  be  planted  in  rows  in  hotbeds  or  pits. 

33M.  Small  galadmg,  sucn  as  cresses,  mustard,  rape,  succory,  Ac,  to  be  cnmped  when  yoong,  may  be 
reated  as  pot-herbs ;  tlie  first  three  will  thrive  at  a  greater  distance  frtmi  the  liffht,  and  nay  be  sown  as 
»ractised  by  tlw  market-gardeners  on  the  fioors  or  borders  of  cherry  and  peach  nousea. 

33&&.  Raditk.  Abercrombie  says.  **  to  obtain  the  earliest  spring  radishes,  sow  on  a  notbed  of  dung  or 
eares  some  early  dwarf  short-tops  m  December,  January,  or  the  beginning  of  February.  Having  made 
i  hotbed  2  ft.  or  24  ft.  high,  in  dung,  place  on  the  frame.  Earth  the  bed  at  top  6  in.  deep ;  sow  on  the 
uriace,  covering  the  seed  with  fine  mould,  about  half  an  Inch  thick ;  and  put  on  the  glasses.  When 
he  plants  have  come  up,  admit  air  every  day,  in  mild  or  tolerably  good  weather,  I7  tilting  the  upper 
•nd  of  the  lights,  or  sometimes  the  front,  1,  2,  or  3  inches,  that  the  radishes  may  not  draw  up  weak 
ind  long-shanked.  If  they  have  risen  very  thick,  thin  them  in  young  growth,  moderately  at  first, 
o  about  i  in.  or  S  in.  apart.  Be  caref^il  to  cover  the  glasses  at  night  with  garden-mats  or  straw-litter. 
3ive  gentle  waterings  about  noon  on  sunny  dajrs.  If  the  heat  of  the  bed  declines  much,  apply  a 
Doderate  lining  of  warm  dung  or  stable-litter  to  the  sides ;  which,  by  gently  renewing  the  heat,  will 
orward  the  radishes  for  drawing  in  F^ruary  and  March.  Remember,  as  they  advance  in  growth, 
o  give  more  copious  admissions  of  air  daily,  either  by  tilting  the  lights  in  front  several  incnes,  or, 
n  fine  mild  days,  by  drawing  the  glasses  mostly  off ;  but  oe  carefbl  todraw  them  on  again  in  proper  time. 
$mall  turnip-radishes  of  the  white  and  red  Kinds  may  be  forced  in  the  same  manner.  For  raising 
larly  radishes  on  ground  not  accommodated  with  frames,  a  hotbed,  maule  in  February,  may  be 
irched  over  with  hoop-boids,  or  pliant  rods,  which  should  be  covered  with  mats  constantly  at  night ; 
ind  during  the  day  in  very  cold  weather.  In  moderate  days,  turn  up  the  mats  at  the  warmest  side ; 
knd  on  a  fine,  milo  day,  take  them  wholly  off."  Any  sort  of  radish  seed  may  be  sown  occasionally 
or  salad-herbs,  to  be  taken,  while  in  the  seed-leaves,  to  mix  with  cresses  and  mustard.  Sow  about  once 
i  metk  in  spring,  summer,  or  any  season  when  radish-salad  is  required,  managing  it  as  other  small  salad- 
lerbs. 

Sbct.  JLIV.     Culture  of  the  Mushroom, 

3356.  The  edible  mushroom  (^gluricus  camp^stris  Z.)  has  long  been  held  in  esteem  in 
his  country.  Its  peculiar  habits,  and  the  method  of  propagating  it,  are  so  unlike  those 
>f  any  other  culinary  vegetable,  that  gardeners,  till  lately,  seem  not  to  have  generalised 
)n  its  culture.  For  a  long  period  back,  it  seems  never  to  have  been  produced  in  any 
ither  way  than  on  ridges  of  warm  dung ;  no  one  appearing  to  advert  to  the  circum- 
tance  of  its  being  indigenous,  and  that  it  may  be  grown  in  the  open  ground  in  the 
farmer  months. 

3397.  The  aUtivation  qf  mm$kroomu,  Kicol  observes,  **  is  a  process  in  gardening,  perhaps  the  most 
ingular  aiod  curious  of  any.  In  the  culture  of  any  other  v^etable,  we  either  sow  or  plant  something 
naterial, — a  seed,  slip,  or  root,  which  we  both  see  and  handle ;  but  hi  the  culture  of  the  mushroom,  we 
leither  sow  nor  plant  any  thing  visible,  at  least  to  the  naked  eye.  Yet  it  is  certain  that  mushrooms  are 
>roduced  by  seeds,  whicn  natmrally  vegetate  in  the  fields  at  certain  seasons,  and  which  may  be  made 
o  vegetate  artificially  at  any  season,  by  a  certain  process,  and  by  a  composition,  in  which  the  dungs  of 
■ertam  animals  form  the  chief  ingredient.  The  droppings  of  horses  are  found  to  produce  mushrooms 
nore  plentifully,  and  with  greater  certainty,  than  the  dungs  of  other  animals.  Hence  it  would  appear, 
hat  their  stomachs  have  less  power  to  hurt  or  to  destroy  the  vegetatire  quality  of  these  seeds,  whicn,  be- 
ng  collected  along  with  their  food,  must  pass  through  their  intestines,  than  the  stomachs  of  other  aniroalsi 
>r,  that  the  dung  of  horses  is  a  better  nidus  for  the  seeds  than  other  dungs.  The  food  of  horses,  consist- 
ng  mostly  of  corn  and  hay,  may,  no  doubt,  be  more  replete  with  the  seeds  of  mushrooms  tlum  that  of 
:ows  and  other  stock,  which  consists  chiefiy  of  green  vegetables ;  but  even  the  droppings  of  horses  while 
it  grass,  or  on  tares,  produce  few  or  no  mushrooms,  as  more  particularly  noticed  below.  This  C^t  would 
eem  to  prove  either  that  the  seeds  are  collected  in  great  numbers,  and  are  better  preserved  by  hay  or  the 
traw  and  chaff  of  oats,  than  by  green  food  ;  or,  that  green  food  may  have  the  effect  of  destroying  them 
»y  its  moistness  in  the  stomach,  or  after  having  passed  through  it.  It  may  be  further  observed,  that 
tnimal  matter  seems  necessary  to  the  vegetation  01  these  seeds,  or  the  spawn  of  mushrooms.  Hence  we 
Ind  them  produced  plentiftilly  hi  old  pastures,  and  in  cattle  sheds,  whether  these  be  frequented  by  horses, 
xiws,  or  sheep,  or  by  all  of  them ;  but  the  eatable  kinds  are  never  foimd  In  woods  or  fields  from  which 
attle  are  completely  excluded,  though  the  herbage  be  ever  so  old.  From  the  stubs  of  cut  or  decayed 
rees,  and  about  such  as  have  fidlen  and  are  rotten,  many  species  of  fongi  spring ;  most  of  which  are 
lauseous.  poisonous,  or  unwholesome.  The  seeds,  too,  may  ue  concealed  and  dormant  in  various  other 
natter,  till  put  taito  a  state  of  active  vegetation  by  a  proper  temperature,  and  aproper  degree  of  moisture." 

3356.  What  spaum  is.  Spawn  Is  a  white  fibrous  substance,  running  like  broken  threads,  in  such  dry 
educed  dung,  or  other  nidus,  as  is  fitted  to  nourish  it.  These  threads  produce,  when  planted,  tuber- 
rle*  in  the  manner  of  potatoes.     The  true  sort  has  exactly  the  smell  of  a  mushnxMn.    Spawn,  wbca 


819  FBACnCE  OF  GABDENING.  PaktM 


|NOCWfd«  W(t9  to  cstandcd  ot  propissfeed  m  tpswn,  wHhcHit 

mo.  ^i'o#fftyfjMiB«.   TbiSTCMtriilem^btprodaeedbjintBttklBf  1 
called  cAm  of  ipawn,  and  afUrw aras  pladng  tbem  oo  a  lUglit  dune  bottMd,  wl 
Into  complato  miuhrooau ;  In  which  proeoM  of  making  the  nawn  7m  It  U  temwd)  dUftawtf  ^ig-"'  ■ 
are  mad,  hot  chleiyUM  dung  of  honaa^af  Mid  above.    TliiahMMmr  beeooa*  a  branch  of  trade,  Mte 
Buuhrooni-apawn  nay  be  had  of  moat  of  the  nanevyaMB  and 
the  kingdom. 

ungtMmtMg  flMiMfvpMt  raaoMf  pmHUHg  tp&uft^     MKOi  s^*»     1  nave 


practice  of  prodnctaf  ouishroomi,  however,  moR  racocaaftilly,  wtthout  iMittg  9pKwik,mBd  n^ «  *^" 


:  I  might  raoier  My,  wlthoot  traBaplantinctmwnintheooaamonvmr.bat  by  maiklaythcWt 
whole  maM  of  spawn  at  once,  and  never  diaturWngtt  nil  dooebearteg.   Beds  that  are  built  in  i 
wi^.  and  spawned,  aeldom  produce  long;  perh^M  only  a  Cbv  weeka  or  Bftontha.    IharekHlt* 
to  yield  la^  crops  the  yev  round,  and  sooaetinMs  fM*  two  years.    But  mnshroom-beda,  in ' 
nuKle,  are  subject  to  manv  misfortunM ;  and  the  spawn  Is  of  a  nature  ao  delic^e,  that  It  ia  ^A^klf  ^ 
stroyed  either  by  too  muoi  wet  or  dnnwht.    By  making  up  a  bed  In  the  ordinary  wij.  thait  ^  of  i 
dang,  moderately  fermented,  to  die  thtrkneM  ofabont  a  yanl ;  spawning  it  over  Wnen  the  slujug  fe 
snbnded,  and  then  eoverinc  tt  with  light  eartli,  mushromns  may  be  obtained  aooner  than  bj  the] 
I  shall  recommend.    But  If  this  jproceH  be  more  slow.  It  hM  the  advantage  of  beinsaaora  aore; 
timeof  reaping  m^  be  re^oned  upon  with  equal  cer^lnty.    Thedlifereaeeof  thne,  frooa  ftut 
Ing  to  make  tne  beds  to  gathering  mushromns,  will  generally  be  three  or  loar  weeka.    9f\^k* 
method,  vou  Buy  req>  In  sa  or  eight  weAs;  and  by  tl»e  latter.  In  ten  or  twdve.** 

Si61.  Proceed  tkm$ ;— **  After  havhig  laid  a  floor,  u  htaited  m  above,  of  ashes,  atone  di^a, 
brkk-bats,  so  m  to  keep  the  bed  qutte  drr,  and  free  from  under-danm,  lay  a  oourae  of ' 
C  In.  thidi.    Tb««e  should  be  new  from  the  ttaUe,  and  most  not  be  Droken ;  and  tte 

They  may  be  collected  every  day,  until  the  whole  floor  or  sole  be  covered  to  the  above , 

they  most  not  be  allowed  to  ferment  or  heat.    In  the  wh<^  procea  of  maklnif  up^  the  bed  alwuld  bt  ■ 

much  exposed  to  the  air  m  possible  t  and  It  should  be  careftilly  defended  fitim  wet,  ff  ool  of  (~ 

When  this  cuurM  is  quite  dry,  and  judged  to  be  past  a  state  of  fermenttfiOB.  cover  it  to  the 

of  S  in.  wHh  light  dry  earth ;  If  sandy,  so  much  the  better,    h  Is  immaterial  whet* 

not ;  the  only  use  of  earth  here  being  for  the  spawn  to  run  and  man  In.    Now  lay ; 

droppings,  and  eaith  them  over  m  above,  when  past  a  state  of  fermentation ;  then  a  ddrd 

in  like  manner  earth  over.    This  finishes  the  bed,  which  will  be  a  very  strong  and  ; 

properly  managed  afterwards.    Observe,  that  In  forming  the  bed  It  should  be  a  little 

that  the  centre  may  not  be  more  wet  or  moist  ttian  the  sides.    This  wmj  be  done  hi  foi 

floor  at  first,  and  the  bed  would  then  be  ofequal  strength  In  an  parts.    If  it  be  made  up. 

a  cellar,  irtable,  or  shed,  it  may  have  a  slope  of  a  few  mches  from  the  badi  to  the  fttnt, ' 

cording  to  Its  breadth.    I  have  sometimes  beoi  contented  with  two  couraes,  m  above, ' 

and  olun,  when  materials  are  scarce,  have  roaito  them  upslighter,  thus:  three4>inch  con 

with  1  in.  of  earth  betwesn  each,  and  a  t-inch  covering  at  top.    Such  a  bed  m  this  I  have 

for  ten  or  twelve  months  together ;  but  very  much  oepends  on  the  state  of  the  BMterWa, 

care  taken  In  making  it  up ;  also  on  the  after-numagement.    The  droppings  of  hard-fed  hoii 

oselbl.    Thowof  borsM  on  green  food  will,  of  themselves,  produce  lew  or  no  mushrooms.    TUh  l1 

proved  In  more  than  one  Instance,  much  to  my  disappointment ;  and  I  have,  moreover,  found,  thsl  Ae 

richer  the  keep  of  the  horses,  the  more  productive  are  their  droppings.    I  have  made  op  beds  fkvm  tew- 

borsM,  fed  portlv  on  hard  and  partly  on  green  food ;  and  fttxa  carriage  or  saddle  horaea,  fed  cn^sfyas 

com  and  hav ;  treated  them  in  the  same  way  in  every  renect ;  and  have  found,  not  enoa,  but  tfwm. 

those  made  from  the  latter  most  productive.    Droppings  from  com.fed  horses  maj  be  ptuuuedat&t 

Kblic  stables  In  towns,  or  at  fams  in  the  country,  any  time  In  the  year ;  and  if  the  sopf^  hi  phiMiir  i 
il  of  considerable  dimensions  nuy  be  made  and  foilshed  within  five  or  six  weeks.     In 


weeks.  If  In  a  stable,  or  dry  cellar,  or  a  flued  shed.  It  will  begfai  to  produce,  and  often  aooner;  bat  ITite 
situation  of  the  bed  be  cold.  It  will  sometimes  be  two  or  three  monuis  of  producing  nmahrooBM.** 


8363.  Where  imdigemomM  spawn  maif  he  ooUeded,    September  Is  the  month  in  which  the 
comes  to  perfection  in  the  <^Mn  air ;  and  this  Is  the  time  to  look  for  it  In  its  native  ~ 


and  upland  pasturM  are  the  primlove  situatlons,whence  the  seeds  seem  to  be  carried  by  horses  mi 
cattle,  to  what  are  called  secondary  situations.    Tlras  **  it  is  found  In  strength  and  purity,  in  the  pA 


of  a  bark-mill  worked  by  a  horse,  or  in  any  other  horse-mill  trmdk  under  abater,  in  covered  rids  fa 
horses,  In  dry  half-rotted  dungheaps,  and  in  hoU>eds.  It  is  found  in  a  leM  degree  in  variou  «tbw 
situations."    (Ahererombie.) 

n63.  itPhtUI  Mys,  "the  best  of  mushroom-spawn  is  ftwiuently  to  be  found  in  duBgitdlla  which  hr« 
lain  a  long  time  without  turning,  and  which  had  beoi  formed  of  horse^ung,  acrapinga  of  neds.  ai 
turf  cut  up  about  the  sides  of  roads  and  commons.  The  heat  of  the  summer  months  havii^  dried  the 
dunghill,  when  rain  comes  about  the  latter  end  of  August  or  in  September,  mushrooma  of  a  goodqi^er 
may  oltm  be  seen  beginning  to  form  themselves  on  the  surfecc^f  like  large  peas.     When    ' 

ordun 


observed,  it  is  time  to  take  out  the  spawn,  which  is  generally  in  hard  dry  Inmpa  or  dung,  the  ^ewm  haii^ 
theu>pearance  of  whitish  coarse  pieces  of  thread.*'^ 

aSM.  To  preterve  (ndigenotu  ntnen.  **  Having  found  cakes  of  dung  iHiichcontala  the  deafradsaavi, 
take  them  up  m  entire  m  posslole,  with  the  earth  adhering,  and  lay  them  carcAUty-  in  n  baak^  a  a? 
other  conveyance.  These  are  to  be  stored  till  used,  u  below.  In  a  d^  covered  place;  and.  If  they  wm 
found  In  a  damp  state,  should  be  dried  In  hollow  piles,  beibre  they  are  laid  togetocr  in  a  maM.  T%e<^ 
spawn  may  be  preserved  three  or  four  years.  To  preserve  alike  from  perilling,  and  froaa  maiii^  betec 
It  isplanted,  a  dry  shed  fUmished  with  a  current  of  air,  is  Indispensable." 

8S66.  Procuring  eptmm  artifleUBg.  Wales  thus  procures  spawn :  — **  For  this  purpoae,  the  bmbA  d 
M»vn  1>the  fittest  time,  the  cattle  not  being  then  upon  grass,  but  chiefly  upon  «7  |>od  of  one  sstt  or 
other.  Take  two  barrow  loads  of  cow-dung,  one  load  of  sheep  and  one  of  horse-dung ;  dry  tho-i  vcB; 
then  break  tbem  qutte  small,  so  u  they  may  go  easily  through  a  coarse  garden  sieve,  when  weCwiHri 
together,  lavthem  up  in  a  round  heap,  finishing  at  top  in  a  point,  it  is  to  beunderMood,  that  theoeeratim 
is  to  be  conducted  in  adty  shed.  Observe  to  tread  the  heap  m  it  Is  put  up,  which  wiU  grentlysavei  &«■ 
heating  too  much.  If  a  stick  were  thrust  bito  the  heap  m  a  proof;  and,  when  taken  o«at.  If  it  feds  wr 
slightly  warm  In  the  hand,  the  heat  Is  doing  well ;  for,  in  the  whole  mode  of  raising  mushrooms.  It  ihniM 
be  particQlarly  observed  to  take  great  care  of  the  heat,  m  the  mushrooms  are  fanpanent  of  cither  Coo  seel 
heat  or  cold :  the  best  adapted  and  most  productive  beat  I  have  ever  found  waa  fhun  hSf^toW^d 
Fahrenheit,  and  the  nearer  the  beds  are  kent  to  this  heat,  the  greater  will  bethe  soeoeM.  The  hem  his 
be  covered  with  horse-litter,  in  a  state  of  fermentation,  to  the  thickneu  of  4  In.  all  over.  If  ^miM 
be  warm  when  the  heap  is  put  up,  I  would  recommend  old  bast-mats  rather  than  dung,  as  thehsd 
over-heat  would  spoil  the  heap.  In  this  Mate  let  it  lie  fbr  one  month :  then  throw  the  litter  a  little asU^ 
thrust  the  hand  Into  the  heart  of  the  he^,  and  take  out  a  handful.  If  the  spawn  has  bacon  to  ms,  ym 
will  observe  numerous  small  white  fibres  or  threads  through  the  dung.  If  not  begun  to  run.  let  wMrtf** 
covering  be  put  on  above  the  old  one  of  the  same  thiduieM  m  the  first;  and  after  a  DMuth  more  yoavfl 
imdoubtedly  find  the  hesqj  to  abound  with  spawn.  I  have  had  it  mnntog  In  three  wetks,  ami  aomcitef 
it  has  requfred  t^  weeks,  much  draendlng  <m  the  state  of  the  dung.  The  apawn  dms  procuied  is  rftte 
venrbeetqualUy.  for  exceeding  what  is  got  hi  fields  or  In  old  h^  I  write  from  esMsimiceu  aMlfeM 

not  borrowed  this  nsode  of  procuring  spawn  fhmi  any  one.    The  spawn  in  this  state  it  net  ficferksqil« 


SooK  m.         CULTURE  OF  THE  MUSHBOOM.  818 

ongi  vaA  IihaU  next  gtvedirecticmshowtofonn  ipawnbricki,whenaamaiiTcanbema^ 

i«  will  sore  for  the  season,  or  even  for  a  number  of^Tean  if  required,  provided  the  spawn  be  kept  dry/^ 

[ifietHm  CiUedm  Hort.  5oc.) 

3366.  Preserving  artificial  $paum  b^  forming  spawn  briAs.  The  author  last  quoted  says,  "  take  oS 
lorae-dung  without  Uttor,  three  barrow  loads ;  two  barrow  loads  of  the  mould  of  rotten  tree-leaTee ;  two 
»arrow  loads  of  cow-dung ;  one  barrow  load  of  old  tan  bark,  such  as  is  thrown  out  of  the  pine-pit ;  with 
»ne  barrow  load  of  shears-dung ;  mix  all  these  well  together,  till  the  mixture  seem  to  be  one  comp<wt, 
ind  to  be  as  fine  and  soft  as  common  mortar,  or  as  the  clay  used  in  grafting,  as  otherwise  It  would  not 
ome  easily  out  of  the  mould.  Then  take  a  small  fhune,  such  as  bnckmakers  use  for  moulding  their 
»rlcks  ;  the  size  6  in.  long,  4  in.  broad,  and  3  in.  deep.  A  portion  o€  the  mixture  should  then  be  forced 
nto  the  mould  or  fWune,  and,  the  sides  of  the  mould  being  a  little  wetted  beforrtiand,  the  spawn-bridi 
rill  easily  come  out  without  breaking.  After  the  bricks  have  stood  two  hours  or  so,  take  a  blunt 
»r  rounded  dibble,  and  make  three  holes  in  the  middle  of  each  brick,  1  in.  fttmi  each  other,  and  about 
lair  through  the  brick ;  these  holes  are  for  receiving  the  spawn.  I  find  it  is  the  best  way  to  lay  the  bricks, 
M  they  are  made,  upon  boards,  that  they  may  be  carried  out  of  doors  in  a  good  day  to  dnr.  The  bricks 
bould  be  rendered  perfectly  dry,  as  the  least  damp  would  spoil  the  spawn.  They  will  often  seem  dry  on 
he  outride,  while  they  cononue  wet  in  the  inside.  The  best  way  to  prove  them,  is  to  break  a  brick,  and 
>b««rre  how  dry  it  is  in  the  inside.  It  is  to  be  observed,  that  great  care  must  be  taken  in  the  turning 
bem  upon  the  Boards,  for  fear  of  breaking,  they  bcdng  venr  apt  to  go  to  pieces,  till  nearly  fit  for  receiving 
pawn .  When  fit.  they  are  firm,  and  quite  dry  on  the  outside :  this  happens  in  the  course  of  three  weeks, 
f  tbe  weather  be  dry  and  the  bricks  be  rightly  attended  to.  Now,  take  fresh  horse-litter,  which  has  been 
aid  up  In  a  he^  to  sweeten  as  if  for  hotbeds;  spread  a  bottom  course  of  this  6  in.  thidk,  whereon  to 
ay  the  bricks.  The  horse-litter  which  is  to  be  prepared  forcovering  the  spawn  bricks  ought  not  tu  be  rank, 
tecause  the  drier  and  sweeter  the  heat,  the  freer  the  spawn  wiu  work ;  and,  as  I  stated  before,  if  the 
treathor  be  warm,  the  less  covering  will  serve:  if  there  be  any  heat  in  the  old  coveringat  the  expiration 
»f  three  we^Ls,  add  no  more  new  covering,  as  the  old  will  perfectly  serve  the  end.  Every  hole  in  the 
>rlcka  must  next  be  flUed  quite  close  up  with  the  spawn ;  and  as  the  bricks  are  laid  one  upon  another,  the 
ipper  aide  of  the  brick,  when  laid,  must  also  be  covered  with  spawn :  at  the  same  time  observing,  as  the 
iricks  are  laid,  to  keep  them  as  open  between  one  another  as  possible,  so  as  to  let  the  heat  and  steam  of 
he  dune  go  through  all  parts  of  the  heap.  The  heap  is  to  be  terminated  at  top  by  a  single  brick.  When 
it  are  thus  laid,  place  round  the  sides  and  top  6  in.  of  the  hot  dung,  which  will  soon  raise  a  fine  mode- 
ate  heat :  observing,  that  all  this  must  be  done  in  a  shed,  or  where  rain  cannot  enter  to  cool  the  dung. 
liter  two  weeks,  add  3  in.  thick  of  additional  fresh  dung  upon  the  old ;  this  will  renew  the  he^ 
ind  make  it  work  forcibly  for  the  space  of  two  weeks  mora,  when  the  litter  may  be  taken  off,  and  cleared 
ill  out  from  the  spawn-bricks.  Before  the  cover  is  taken  off,  it  will  be  proper  to  lay  a  little  of  it  aside, 
ind  take  out  a  few  of  the  bricks,  to  see  whether  the  spawn  has  run  all  through  each  brick  or  not ;  if  not, 
-eplace  the  bricks  again,  and  the  cover,  and  let  them  remain  for  ten  d^rs  longer,  when  they  will  be  found 

0  be  every  one,  as  it  were,  a  solid  mass  of  spawn.  They  may  be  allowed  to  stand  and  dry  for  a  few  days 
n  the  heap ;  they  are  then  to  l>e  laid  up,  till  wanted  for  use,  in  some  dry  place,  where  they  will  keep 
pood  for  many  years." 

3367.  Propagation  qf  mushroom  spawn,  M'Phall  offers  two  modes,  as  follows : — ^"  About  the  begfaming 
»f  the  month  of  May,  collect  a  heu>  of  nearly  equal  quantities  of  cow,  horse,  and  sheep  dung,  addtoit 
ome  rotten  fern  leaves,  or  rotten  dry  dung,  somewhs^  resembling  spawn,  from  the  linlngsof  hotbeds ; 
dIx  the  whole  well  together,  in  the  way  a  bricklayer's  labourer  makes  mortar ;  spread  |t  on  a  floor  in  a 
»ol  dry  shed,  where  it  cannot  dry  too  hastily,  making  it  about  5  in.  or  6  in.  thick ;  beat  or  tread  it  firm ; 
ind  aa  soon  as  it  Is  in  a  fit  condition,  cut  it  with  a  sharp  spade  into  pieces  in  the  form  of  bricks ;  set  the 
>ioces  to  dry  till  they  can  be  conveniently  handled ;  then  with  akniie  make  a  hole  In  the  middle  of  each, 
ind  put  a  little  piece  of  good  mushroom-spawn  into  each  hole,  closing  it  up  with  a  bit  of  that  which  was 
aken  out ;  then  pile  the  impregnated  pieces  up  in  a  heap  in  a  hollow  manner,  so  that  the  air  may  pass 
hrougb  the  heap  freely  among  the  pieces,  to  dry  them  oradually ;  and  if  the  shed  be  light,  cover  the  heap 
vith  mats,  w  any  other  light  covering,  to  keep  it  dark,  when  the  spawn  has  extended  itself  through  every 
»art  of  the  prepared  pieces  of  the  mixture,  lay  them  out  separately,  that  they  may  be  perfectly  dried, 
rhlcb  will  prevent  mushrooms  from  nrowing  out  of  them  ;  wnich,  if  suffered,  would  exhaust  the  spawn 
lo.  that  it  would  be  much  weakened.  In  a  dry  state,  the  spawn,  thus  propagated,  may  lie  till  it  be  wanted 
n  tbe  autumn  or  following  spring.  If  such  pieces  of  spawn  bo  continued  in  a  dry  state,  the  spawn  will 
•emain  good  for  a  long  time." 

3368.  Another  tmy,  similar  to  the  preceding,  to  make  mushroom-spawn.  Is  as  follows: — **  Some  time  in 
he  month  of  Mav  or  June,  collect  about  two  cart-loads  of  dung  fttmi  the  fields,  or  take  it  from  the  stables; 
separate  it  entirely  frmn  the  straw ;  add  to  it  six  barrows  of  fresh  loam,  two  barrows  of  soil  scraped  from 
he  road,  and  one  barrow  of  coal-ashes  sifted  fine:  mix  these  well  together ;  then  spread  the  mixture  on 
he  floor  of  a  dry  shed,  give  it  a  gentle  watering,  and  spread  over  ft  a  quantity  or  spawn  from  an  old 
nusbroom-bed ;  after  this,  tread  it  as  firm  as  possible,  and  continue  to  do  so  two  or  three  times  a  week. 
In  this  situation  let  it  renudn  till  it  is  turned  Into  a  solid  mass  of  spawn,  which  generally  is  about  the 
sid  of  August ;  then  cut  it  into  lumps,  and  lay  them  up  edgewise  to  dry." 

3369.  Jbercrombie  says,  **  pieces  of  it  may  be  laid  alona  the  ridge  of  a  cucumber-bed  raised  in  sprlns. 
f*laiU  them  about  a  foot  apart.    In  about  two  months,  the  sur&ce  of  the  spawn  will  assume  a  mouldy 

ppeavance ;  it  is  then  to  be  taken  op  with  the  earth  adhering  thereto,  broken  into  pieces,  and  laid  upon 
le  shelf  of  a  dry  shed."  ^    .  . 

3370.  Oldakers  mode  qf  propagation  is  as  follows :  "  Take  any  quantity  of  fresh  horse-droppings  mixed 
Htb  short  litter  (as  recommended  for  the  beds),  add  one  third  of  cow's  dung,  and  a  small  portion  of 
•artb  to  cement  it  together ;  mash  the  whole  i^to  a  thin  compost,  and  then  spread  it  on  the  floor  of  an 
ipen  shed,  and  let  it  remain  till  it  becomes  firm  enough  to  be  formed  into  flat,  square  bricks,  which  being 
[one,  set  them  on  edge,  and  frequently  turn  them  until  half  dry ;  then,  with  a  dibble,  make  one  or  two 
tolea  in  each  brick,  and  insert  In  each  hole  a  piece  of  good  old  spawn,  the  sixeof  a  common  walnut;  the 
n-icfcJ  should  then  remain  until  they  are  dry.    This  beinff  completed,  level  the  surfisce  of  a  pieceof  ground 

1  ft.  wide,  and  of  length  sufficient  to  receive  the  bricKs,  on  which  lay  a  bottom  of  dry  horse-dung 
i  in.  high  ;  then  form  a  pile,  by  pladng  the  bricks  in  rows  one  upon  another  (the  spawn  side  upper- 
nost)  till  the  pile  is  3  ft.  hign ;  next  cover  it  with  a  small  portion  of  warm  horse-dung.  suflBdent  in 
luanttty  to  dlAise  a  gentle  glow  through  the  whole.  When  the  spawn  has  spread  itself  through  every 
lart  of  the  bricks,  the  process  is  ended,  and  th^  must  be  laid  up  in  any  dry  place  for  use.  Mushroom- 
pawn,  made  according  to  this  receipt,  will  preserve  its  vegetative  power  many  years,  if  well  dried  beibre 
tis  laid  up;  if  moist,  it  will  grow  and  soon  exhaust  itself." 

3371.  NeiU  mentions  an  original  method  of  propagating  spawn,  practised  by  Hay,  in  Scotland. 
•  A  Quantity  of  cow-droppings  is  to  be  gathered  from  the  pastures ;  some  rotten  wcK)d,  or  spray  from  the 
yoUam  of  a  hedge,  is  to  be  collected,  with  a  little  strong  loam .  These  are  mixed,  and  formed  hito  a  moist 
luctlle  sort  of  mortar  or  paste,  of  such  consistence  that  it  can  be  cut  into  pieces  like  bricks.  When 
bese  are  so  <kr  dried  that  they  can  conveniently  be  lifted,  a  row  is  laid  in  some  dry  place  under  covo*, 
ter  haps  in  a  shed  at  the  back  of  a  hothouse ;  a  little  spawn  is  placed  upon  the  layer ;  then  another  layer 


aarfs.  Rogers*  mode  of  preparing  spawn  is  as  follows :— **  I  collect  pure  cow<dung,  not  fVesh,  but  such 


814  PRACTICE  OP  GARDENING.  Part  HI 

at  IhaMMotoflndlntlM|Mrk,tlM6«lds,orth«bnB-TMtl;  withdilsImlxtlMtcni^^ 
propoittan  of  one  half  to  om,  MkUng  to  it  about  one  third  or  a  foarth  of  reeetable  mouid,  obtalaed  froa 
UaTcs  or  decayed  ttacki.  Tbeee  IngredieoU  befaif  well  worked  up  together,  the  compoet  to  fforaml  fap 
brtclu  about  9  in.  long,  S|  In.  broad,  and  S  In.  thick.  The  bridu  are  expoced  to  the  air  and  mb. 
and  •oAred  to  attain  such  a  degree  of  ioUdi^,  at  to  bear  a  conriderable  pressure,  bat  not  to  dry  hard. 
They  are  then  removed  to  a  shed,  Ibr  the  parpoee  of  being  laid  up  in  strata.  Three  or  ibar  rovt  sr 
first  placed  on  the  ground  with  interstices  of  about  I  hi.  in  width  between  the  rows  and  the  brkks ;  taH 
these  interrtlces,  or  spaces,  loose  spawn,  such  as  Is  found  in  the  litter  of  old  mushroom  beds,  k  soft. 
tared;  and  over  the  wnolesurlhoeof  the  layer  such  Bpawny  litter  is  likewise  spread.  Should  ther«  beat 
old  mushroom-beds  at  hand  to  furnish  the  scatterings,  some  snawn-brldu  must  be  broken  to  pieecsta 
order  to  supply  them.  The  tnt  layer  baring  been  thus  treated,  another  is  put  upon  it,  and  Ukewist  ia. 
terspersed  and  ooTved  with  spawn  and  Utter  from  old  beds.  A  third  and  fourth  stratum  mar  be  Udea, 
or  more,  and  regulated  In  the  same  manner.  The  whole  pile  being  oompletgid  aoearding  to  the  fantkr 
that  is  required.  It  Is  ooTered  orer  with  hot  stable  dung  and  litter ;  and  in  two,  three,  or  nsore  weekik 
according  to  the  state  of  the  weather,  the  bricks  are  filled  with  spawn,  and  may  be  laid  by  for  oee.  Ivfl 
not  hasard  an  opinion,  whether  the  cow-dung  itself  contafau  the  elements  of  spawn,  or  oolyacts  the  aan 
of  a  matrix  or  receptacle ;  but  this  I  can  state,  that  mushroom-spawn  Is  generated  in  other  di^  liiiiiii 
horse-dung ;  for  1  once  found  it  plentlAilly  in  pigeons*  dung.  As  I  have  used  this  preparatian  of  ipsia 
for  a  leiMtb  of  time,  the  essence  of  cow-dung  must  entirely  preponderate  In  my  oomposltioei  I  rtinngwtW 
origin  ofthe  spawn  should  at  first  hare  been  derived  from  norse-dung.  I  may  add,  ttmt,  when  m  inn  id 
inthemanner  I  hare  described,  it  yields  spawn  as  productive  as  any  that  can  be<rf>tained.  I  wasfarmcr^ 
tau^t  to  believe  that  it  was  essential  to  mix  a  portion  of  horse-dung  in  the  bricks,  bat  my  experience  kss 
•faice  convinced  me,  that  oow-dung  alone  answers  the  purpose.  The  spawn  is  generated  In  it  picnttflifif, 
eftH  of  good  quality." 

3373.  Care  tiftke  bHdt$.  It  is  of  tmpofftance  that  the  bricks  alluded  to  should  not  be  left  in  a  sftatset 
which  would  cause  the  spawn  to  work,  an  eflfect  which  would  be  produced  br  moitture,  rosnhined  with 
warmth.  Therefore,  when  the  spawn  is  bred,  the  bricks  must  be  laid  inadry  piace,to|tteTentthepffDom 
of  germination.  The  spawn  must  not  be  sum»wl  to  advance  towards  the  rudiments  of  the  maduodsa, 
which  consist  in  little  threads  or  fibres,  for  in  this  state  it  ceases  to  be  usefol  in  spawning  a  bed.  As  sem 
aa  those  rudiments  are  formed,  they  must  be  left  undisturbed,  or  th^  perish.    They  wiU 


mushroom  on  the  spot  where  they  are  developed;  but  when  reasoved  or  torn  op,  they  are  disfiiijed,  A 
piece  of  spawn  wUch  appears  In  filaments  or  fibres  is  no  longer  appheaMe  to  a  masiiroom  bed  :  it  w^ 
produce  a  mushroom  in  Itself,  but  can  serve  no  other  purpose.    The  spawn  that  is  to  beinaotedln  abed. 


and  to  receire  tu  development  there,  must  not  be  gone  so  Ikr,  but  should  only  have  the 
Indistinct  white  mould.    {Hort.  TVwm.,  vol.  iv.  p.  479.) 

8374.  TV  imporumet  qf  keeping  spawn  drg  Is  attested  by  Miller,  who  found,  that  spawn  which  had 
lain  for  four  months  near  the  fomaoe  of  a  stove,  yielded  a  crop  in  less  time,  and  in  greater  praCiision, 
than  any  other. 

337A.  Tke  metkodt  qfrearH^  mmtkro9m$  are  still  more  various  than  those  of  propagating  the  spaem. 
Thejr  are  most  commonly  grown  In  ridges  In  the  open  air,  covered  with  litter  and  mats;  andnextmfie- 
quency  in  ridges  of  the  same  sort  under  cover,  as  in  the  open  sheds  of  hothouses.     Tli^  are  afas 

Itrown  in  close  sheds  behind  hothouses ;  in  fiued  sheds  built  on  purpose, or  mushroom  hotues;  on ;      ~ 
n  fiued  mushroom-houses ;  in  pots,  boxes,  hampers,  baskets  placed  in  any  warm  situation ;  in  cm 
or  melon  beds ;  in  old  hotbeds  of  any  sort ;  in  p.ts  with  glass  frames ;  and  in  dark  frames  or  pfts. 

3876.  iU<li(e»  in  tke  open  air.  M'rhail  says,  "  some  think  that  mushrooms  do  better  in  the  open  sir 
than  in  covered  sheds,  which  I  have  frequently  experienced  to  be  the  case.  In  sheds,  muthmnm  hwh 
are  apt  to  become  too  dry ;  in  the  open  ground,  the  humidity  of  the  air,  and  a  little  wet  ■i«fcfc^g  tkroogk 
the  covering,  keeps  them  fan  a  damp  state.*'    (Gard.  Hem.,  p.  1 10.) 

3377.  Preparing  tke  dtmg.  Provide  good  horse-dung,  purged  of  its  fienr  heat  by  the  usual  prenaratioa 
with  which  some  old  linings  fttnn  amelon-bed  may  be  mixedL  if  it  is  not  winter.  ( Jlrrcn>as6et.)  ^Phsfl 
says,  **  take  two  cart-loads  of  fresh  stable-dung,  to  which  add  an  equal  quantity  of  old  dry  Ut^ags  from 
melon  or  cucumber  beds,  mixing  thenL  wril  together  in  a  heap ;  and  after  letting  it  lie  abo«tt  a  fiortaight. 
It  will  be  in  a  fit  state  to  make  into  beds.  To  make  a  mushroom-bed  of  new  dung,  let  the  same  be  wcfi 
prepared,  by  laying  it  together  in  a  hmp  to  ferment,  and  by  turning  and  mixing  it  well,  shaking  the  out- 
side of  the  neap,  which  U  cold,  and  the  Inside,  which  is  not,  together,  to  that  every  part  of  it  asay  be 
equally  fermented,  and  deprived  of  its  noxious  quality.** 

8378.  Forming  tke  bed,  Abercrombie  says,  **  mark  out  the  ground-line  of  a  bed  4  ft.  wide  at  bottam, 
the  length  to  be  governed  by  the  Quantity  to  be  raised ;  ftxMU  this,  work  with  an  inward  slope,  ao  as  le 
terminate  with  a  narrow  roofed-shaped  ridge  along  the  centre.  3  ft.  or  more  in  heigU.  In  hiiilda^ 
the  bed,  shake  and  mix  the  dung  well  together :  beat  it  down  with  the  fork,  but  do  not  tread  it :  leave 
it  to  settle,  and  to  expend  the  first  heat  in  vapour.  When  the  dung  is  in  a  fit  state  to  make  into  a  bed, 
which  it  will  be  in  about  three  wedu  or  a  month  alter  it  has  been  put  together  to  ferment,  let  the  bottom 
fbr  it  be  marked  out  about  7  ft.  wide,  and  as  long  as  you  choose  to  make  It ;  let  the  foond^ion  o« 
which  it  Is  made  be  dry,  and  let  it  be  worked  up  in  a  sloping  manner,  so  as  to  terminate  with  a  narrow 
roof-shaped  ridge  along  the  centre,  about  4  ft.  or  more  in  height.  In  making  the  bed,  sbalM  an! 
mix  the  dung  well  together ;  beat  it  down  well  with  the  fork ;  and  if  the  dung  be  long  and  <hTisl&.  tteai 
it  down  as  you  proceed.**    ittPkaU.) 

8879.  Momlding  tke  bed.    "  Having  proved,  by  trial-sticks  left  some  days  in  the  bed,  that  the  he^  is 


become  moderate,  vou  may  cover  two  thirds  of  the  sloping  bank  with  mould  8  in.  thick,  leaving  the  top 
of  the  ridge  open  for  the  steam  to  evaporate  as  it  gradually  rises.  When  the  exhalation  to  finialied,  tht 
top  may  aUo  be  earthed  over ;  **  or,  earth  round  the  bed  4  in.  high,  forming  a  ledge  of  mould  3  in.  tMck. 

8380.  PlanUng  tke  spawn.  **  Diride  the  large  cakes  of  spawn  into  small  lumps.  These  may  be  pl^rtad 
In  rows  6  in.  or  8  in.  asunder.  Place  the  lumps  of  spawn  about  6  in.  apart  in  the  same  row,  InsertiM 
them  through  the  mould  close  down  to  the  surfoce  of  the  dung:  or,  the  dry  spawn  may  be  broken  er 
scattered  over  the  bed ;  being  covered  vrith  earth  to  the  depth  specified  above.**    {AkercrmmbieA 

3381.  itPkaa  dlrecta,  **  when  the  bed  has  been  some  tune  made,  and  the  heat  snfllciently  dectlnsd. 
the  spawn  may  be  |)ut  into  it ;  but,  for  fear  ofthe  heat  being  too  great  in  the  upper  part  of  It,  it  had  be« 
be  at  first  spawned  only  half-way  up  all  round.  Takethe  spawn  in  small  pieces,  and  stick  it  intn  tlie side* 
of  the  bed,  in  rows  about  3  in.  or  4  in.,  piece  ftxmi  piece,  so  that  the  spawn  and  earth  about  to  be  Uri 
on,  may  meet.  When  the  bed  to  spawned  as  high  up  as  U  to  thought  the  heat  of  the  bed  win  not  ia> 
Jure  it,  take  good,  strons,  rich,  earth,  of  a  loamy  quality,  and  cover  the  spawned  pait  of  tlM  bed  wUh  ft, 
aboutSin.  thick,  beginiung  to  Uy  it  at  the  bottom  of  the  bed,  beating  it  firm  with  the  spade.  Tfaeeartk 
should  be  in  a  pliable  Mate;  not  wet,  nor  over  dry.** 

3388.  Covering  tke  ridges.  **  The  inconvenience  of  a  bed  exposed  to  the  weather  Is,  that  it  to  some- 
times necessary  to  cover  it  from  wet,  where  there  is  danger  of  thus  exciting  a  fermentatioa.  MTben  the 
bed  is  even  under  a  shed,  it  to  necessary  to  apply  a  covermg  ftxMU  3  in.  to  18  in.  thidk,  as  tlM  strength  o( 
the  dung  declines,  or  as  the  bed  mav  be  exposed,  at  the  sides,  to  rain,  snow,  or  frost.  The  coterii^ 
may  be  dther  clean  straw  and  long  dry  stable-litter,  or  sweet  hay  and  matting;  the  latter  to  to  be  mv> 
ferred.    Lav  it  thin  at  first,  and  increase  it  as  circumstances  demsnd.** 

3383.  Bilges  in  open  skeds  are  formed  and  planted  exactly  in  the  same  manner. 

3384.  In  rearing  in  dose  skeds  beUnd  kotkomseSy  where  the  temperature  approaches  to  SOP  or  59^  to 
the  winter  months,  from  the  heat  arising  from  the  hothouse  Aunaces,  the  ndge  mode  above  mar  ht 
adopted,  or  a  fiat  bed  shnilarly  composed  and  planted.  ^^  ^    ^^  ^^    ^ 


.i"- 


JooK  ra.  CULTURE  OF  THE  MUSHROOM.  815 

Sms.  injlmed^kedi^  or  mmtkroom  komH$  od  the  common  plan,  the  method  of  fonnlng  the  dung-bed, 
■rthtnff,  and  planting  !•  the  same  as  in  the  last  three  modes :  sometimes,  howerer,  the  beds  are  formed 
1  a  walled  pit.  and  fut,  or  sloping,  on  the  stufsce.  like  a  cucumber-bed. 

3386.  German  imkkqfcultHfating  the  mmskroom.  The  culture  of  mushrooms  on  shelres,  in  flued  sheds 
r  houses,  is  a  German  practice,  introduced  to  this  country  bj  Oldaker.  The  plan  of  Oldaker's  house  has 
«en  already  given  (Jig.  6&3.  to  6A6.)>  M'Phail  describes  a  similar  one,  as  "a  good  method  of  propaga- 
ion.**    (Gard.  Rem,  p.  108.)    To  dther  houses  the  following  directions  will  apply : — 

3387.  CompMtfor  the  beds.  Collect  a  quantity  of  freth  horse-dung,  that  has  neither  been  exposed  to 
ret  nor  fermentation,  clearing  it  of  the  long  straw,  so  as  to  leave  one  fourth,  in  quantity,  of  the  shortest 
Itter,  when  inoorporated  with  the  horse-droppings  ;  then  add  a  fourth  part  of  tolerably  dnr  turf-mould, 
T  rather  maiden  earth,  and  mix  it  well  with  the  dung  before  mentioned :  the  advantage  derived  f^om  the 
aould  or  maiden  earth  is  the  union  of  the  whole  into  one  conmact  solid  substance^  so  congenial  to  the 
Towth  of  mushrooms.  If  duns  from  the  exercise  ground  of  a  large  stable,  or  the  round  of  a  horse-mill, 
an  be  procured,  and  mixed  with  a  fourth  part  of  short  litter,  and  added  to  as  many  fresh  horse-droppings 
M  will  cause  a  sentle  warmth,  when  made  into  beds,  it  will  be  fbund  superior,  for  the  production  of 
auahrooms,  to  norse-dnng  that  is  nthered  firom  the  stables. 

3388.  The  metkod  of  making  the  beds.  Form  the  beds  on  the  shelves  and  ground-floor  by  placing  a 
ayer  about  3  in.  thick  of  the  prepared  mixture.  Then,  with  a  flat  mallet, beat  it  as  close  together 
M  possible,  next  add  another  layer  of  the  compost,  repeating  the  same  process  as  before,  and  so  on  until 
he  beds  are  formed  into  a  solid  body.  7  in.  thick,  making  the  surface  of  the  beds  as  smooth  and  as 
▼en  aa  possible.  The  reducing  the  beds  into  a  very  solid  body  is  a  most  essential  point ;  for  without  it 
tMi  cannot  expect  success :  and  the  thickness  of  them  must  also  be  particularly  attended  to ;  for,  where 
here  is  a  mucn  greater  body,  the  beds  will  be  subjected  to  a  strong  fermentation,  and  will  be  prevented, 
ry  evn>oration,  from  retaining  that  consistency  In  th(>  dung,  which  is  absolutely  necessarr  for  the  produc- 
lon  or  a  good  and  plentlfVil  crop.  On  the  contrary,  if  a  much  less  quantity  be  laid  together,  the  heat  and 
ennentation  will  be  insufBcient  to  prepare  the  beds  for  the  nourishment  of  the  spawn ;  but  the  assistance 
if  both,  to  the  extent  prescribed,  cements  the  materials  together,  which,  in  addition  to  beating,  increases 
rreatly  their  solidity.  The  proper  vegetation  of  the  spawn,  and  the  consequent  crop  of  mushrooms,  de- 
fend entirely  upon  a  moderate  genial  heat  and  fermentation,  neither  too  strong  nor  too  slight.  As  soon 
IS  the  deme  of  beat  in  the  beds  is  a  little  more  than  that  of  milk  from  the  cow  (say  f^m  9tP  to  90^ 
>f  Fahrenneit's  thermometer),  beat  the  beds  a  second  time,  to  render  them  more  solid,  if  possible ; 
hen  make  holes  with  a  dibble.  3  In.  in  diameter,  and  9  in.  asunder,  through  the  compost  in  every 
Nurt  of  the  beds :  these  holes  will  be  a  means  of  cooling  the  beds,  and  preventing  that  excess  of  heat 
ktnn  taking  place,  which  would  produce  rottenness,  and  render  them  unproductive.    If  the  beds  do  not 


ittaln  the  beat  required,  in  four  or  five  days  after  they  are  put  together  (which  you  will  know  by  plung- 
nm  a  thermometer  into  one  of  the  holes),  add  another  layer  of  the  compost,  3  In.  thick,  which  will  pro- 
Mbly  increase  the  heat  sufficiently ;  if  not,  a  part  of  the  bed  should  be  taken  away,  and  the  remainder 


nixed  with  fresh  horse-droppings,  and  wrought  together  in  the  same  way  as  before,  in  order  to  produce 
he  proper  degree  of  heat.  Beds  made  after  this  manner  readily  generate  natural  spawn  in  summer, 
md  AnequenUy  in  the  winter  months. 

3389.  Qfspmtming  tke  beds.  In  three  or  four  dajrs  after  the  holes  have  been  made,  by  observing  the 
hermometer,  it  will  be  found  that  you  have  the  desired  d^ree  of  heat,  and  the  inside  of  the  holes  will 
fi»o  have  become  dry ;  the  beds  are  then  in  a  good  state  for  spawning,  which  should  be  dune  while  the 
leat  is  on  the  decline.  If  this  operation  be  deferred  until  the  heat  is  quite  exhausted,  the  crop  will  be 
ate,  and  less  plentiful.  Fill  evehr  hole  fiill  of  spawn,  which  must  be  well  beaten  into  them,  and  then 
nake  the  surface  of  the  beds  solid  and  level ;  it  is  of  no  consequence  whether  the  spawn  put  into  the 
loles  be  in  one  lump  or  in  several  small  pieces :  it  is  only  necessary  that  the  holes  should  be  well  filled. 
Vbout  a  fbrtnight  after  the  spawn  has  been  introduced,  examine  the  boles,  and  if  the  spawn  has  suffinvd 
iny  damage  tram  over-beat,  or  too  much  moisture,  in  the  beds,  introduce  fresh  spawn  in  the  same  war 
is  before.  On  the  contrarv,  if  the  spawn  l>e  found  good,  and  vegetating  fWelv  into  the  compost,  such 
leds  (if  required  for  immeoate  production)  may  be  covered  with  mould,  agreeably  to  the  rules  hereafter 
aid  down ;  and  the  beds  Intended  for  succession  should  remain  unearthed,  in  the  summer,  three  weeks 
»r  a  month  before  you  wish  them  to  produce,  and  in  the  winter  a  month  or  five  weeks.  If  the  spawn  be 
ntroduced  in  hot  weather,  air  must  be  admitted  as  freely  as  possible  into  the  shed,  till  the  spawn  has 
tpread  itself  through  the  beds ;  for  if  the  place  be  kept  too  close,  the  beds  will  become  soft  and  spongy, 
md  then  the  crop  will  neither  be  abundant,  nor  of  good  quality. 

3390.  Qfeartmng  tke  beds.  Such  beds  as  are  intended  to  be  put  Into  work,  must  be  covered  with  a 
mat  of  rich  maiden  earth,  wherein  its  turf  is  well  reduced.  Then  spread  it  regularly  over  the  surfkce  of 
neb  bed,  3  in.  thick ;  and  beat  it  as  solid  and  level  as  possible.  The  earth  used  should  be  neither 
4K>  dry  nor  yet  wet.  but  so  as  to  become  compact  together,  and  take,  when  beaten,  a  smooth  fkce.  If 
x>o  moist.  It  will  chiU  the  beds,  and  failure  the  spawn.  On  the  contraiy,  if  too  dry,  it  will  remain  loose, 
md  in  a  state  by  no  means  favourable  to  the  growth  of  the  mushrooms :  but  when  solid,  it  produces  not 
mly  finer  musnrooms,  hut  in  greater  quantities,  as  the  earth  tnm  soils  of  lighter  texture  Invariably 
{TOWS  them  weaker,  and  of  inferior  quauty,  and  such  beds  cease  bearing  much  earlier. 

8391 .  Qftke  subsequem  treatment.  From  the  time  of  covering  with  earth,  the  room  or  shed  should  be 
lept  at  QO^  to  6fiP  or  Fahrenheit's  thermometer,  and  the  light  must  be  excluded.  If  the  heat  be  suflbred 
o  exceed,  to  any  considerable  degree,  it  will  cause  the  beds  to  ferment  a  second  time,  and  weaken,  if 
loC  totally  destroy,  the  spawn ;  but  should  a  much  lower  degree  of  temperature  than  the  one  prescribed 
le  permitted  to  prevail,  the  mushrooms  will  advance  slowly  m  their  growth ;  and  if  watered  hi  that  state, 
lumbers  of  the  small  ones  will  be  prevented  tnm  attaininc  perfection.  In  watering  them,  extreme 
:aution  is  necessary,  as  well  in  the  mode  of  application,  as  in  the  temperature  of  the  water,  which  should 
)e  nearly  as  warm  as  new  milk,  and  verv  lightly  sprinkled  with  a  syringe,  or  a  small  watering-pot ;  other- 
irise  the  mushrooms  are  sure  to  sustain  damage.  If  cold  water  t>e  used,  and  given  plentinilly  at  one 
im«.  It  will  not  only  destroy  the  existing  crop,  but  the  spawn  also,  and  render  the  beds  so  treated  of  no 
\irtber  utility.  If  the  beds  nave  been  suffered  to  become  very  dry.  it  is  better  to  give  them  several  light 
Rraterinn  than  one  heavy  svmply .  In  gathering  the  mushrooms  great  care  should  be  taken  not  to  disturb 
:lie  small  ones  that  invariably,  with  good  management,  surround  the  stems  of  those  which  are  more  early 
matured.  The  best  method  is  to  twist  them  up,  very  genUy,  in  all  instances  where  yon  can.  But  where 
ron  are  obliged  to  cut  them,  great  care  should  be  taken  to  divest  the  beds  of  the  stems  of  those  that  are 
nit,  as  th^  would  rot,  to  the  great  injury  of  those  that  surround  them.  If  the  preceding  directions  are 
;>roperly  attended  to,  m  the  management  of  the  beds,  they  will  continue  to  bear  several  months,  and  a 
constant  supply  may  be  kept  by  earthing  one  bed  or  more,  every  two  or  three  months,  according  to  the 
luantity  of  mushrooms  required  at  one  season.  When  the  beds  are  in  full  bearing,  if  the  mushrooms 
i>ecome  long  in  their  stems,  and  weak,  it  is  certain  the  temperature  of  the  building  is  too  high ;  conse- 
)uentiy,  air  must  be  admitted  in  proportion  to  the  heat. 

3393.  W  renovating  tke  old  beds.  As  your  beds  bectn  to  decline  in  bearing,  and  produce  but  few  mush- 
rooms, take  off  the  earth  clean  troia  the  dung,  and  if  you  find  the  latter  decayed,  destroy  the  beds  and  r»- 
;>lace  than  t^  new  ones, being  careful  to  select  any  sood  spawn  that  may  present  itself;  but  if;  on  taking 
iway  the  earth,  you  find  the  beds  dry,  solid,  and  frill  of  good  spawn,  add  a  layer  of  treA  compost,  as 
Mfore  recommended,  3  in.  or  4  hi.  thick,  mixing  it  a  little  with  the  old.  and  beat  it  as  before.  By  ad- 
tiering  to  this  mode  of  renovating  the  old  beds,  a  continual  supply  may  be  kept  up.  {Oldaker^  in  liort. 
Trans.^  vol.  11.)  • 

3393.  Estimate  qftke  merits  of  tke  German  mode  ifeuUivatfng  mmskroom*.    NeiU  obse^es,  **  in  what 


6U  PRACTICE  OP  GARDENING.  Part  IU 

particiilm  the  adrantace  of  Oldaktr**  plan  orer  fomwr  modM  ehiadf  oooalaU,  does  doC  totjt  davlr 
a|q»ear.  Beds  made  up  in  the  uaual  waj  are  much  lest  compact,  and  are  more  damp ;  compactnesa  and 
dryneM  maj  therefore  be  considered  as  important."  {Ed.  Enqfcut.  Hort.)  Rogers  remarks  thM 
the  quantity  of  mushrooms  depends  upon  the  manner  in  whkh  they  are  nourished:  If  they  are  measrely 
fed,  their  flavour  and  substance  will  be  poor  in  proportion.  Hence,  it  is  allied  by  some,  that  artudal 
mushrooms  are,  generally,  richer  and  higher  flavoured  than  those  which  grow  naturally ;  and  again, 
among  the  artificial  produce,  those  are  best  whkh  are  reared  on  large  and  deep  beds.  It  is  a  Csct  thM 
In  Covent  Garden  market,  mushrooms  grown  on  ridges  are  greatly  preferred  to  those  grown  oa  shelTes, 
or  in  boxea,  in  the  German  manner :  they  are  considered  heavier  and  more  Juicy.  (  Hort.  7V«w.,  vol.  iv. 
p.  476.)  Another  German  mode  of  cultivating  the  mushroom  will  be  found  described  and  illustrated  by 
a  figure  in  {  8183. 

MM.  7^  Prendk  mode  qfemtthtating  the  mmAroom^  as  practised  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Paris,  in  the 
■obterranean  stone  quarries,  and  also  in  the  gardens,  wiU  be  found  in  detail  in  }  989. 

Sao&.  Growing  tmukroomi^  in  poi$t  bo3te$.  4fe.  wHk  dtmrn^  ip  Wtde*.  **  Having  given  an  account  how 
to  procure  the  spawn,  which  is  the  principal  point,  I  shall  next  proceed  to  state  how  mushrooms  are  to 
be  raised  from  the  spawn  with  dung.  I  raise  the  mushrooms  in  boxes,  hampers,  or,  in  short,  in  any 
thing  which  will  hold  the  dung  and  the  soil  together.  These  boxes  or  vessels  are  placed  in  the  baa 
sheds  of  the  hothouses,  or  in  any  house  whatever,  where  no  damp  nor  frost  can  enter.  There  should  be 
several  boxes,  a  part  only  bMng  filled  at  a  time,  so  as  to  keep  a  rotation  of  them,  and  have  mushrooBBs 
at  all  times  ready  tor  the  table.  I  shall  suppose  three  boxes  to  be  filled  at  one  time.  Eadi  bm  may 
be  3  ft.  long,  1|  ft.  broad,  and  7  in.  in  depth.  Let  each  box  be  half  filled  with  horse-dung  firom  the 
stables  (the  fresher  the  better,  and  if  wet,  to  be  dried  for  three  or  four  days  before  it  be  pot  in  the 
boxes) ;  the  dung  is  to  be  well  beat  down  in  the  boxes  After  the  second  or  third  day,  if  any  heat  has 
arisen  amongst  the  dung,  it  is  then  a  fit  time  to  spawn :  break  each  spawn-brick  faito  three  parts  as 
equally  as  possible;  then  lay  the  pieces,  about  4  In.  apart,  upon  the  surftoe  of  the  dung  in  tne  box; 
here  tney  are  to  lie  for  six  days,  when  it  will  probably  be  found  that  the  side  of  the  spawn  next  to  the 
dung  has  begun  to  run  In  the  dung  below ;  they  add  an  1 4  In.  of  more  fresh  dung  upon  the  top  of  the 
spawn  in  the  box,  and  beat  it  down  as  formerly.  In  the  course  of  a  fortnight,  the  box  will  be  re«ly  te 
receive  the  mould  on  the  top;  this  mould  must  be  U  In.  deep,  well  beaten  down  with  the  back  of  a 
spade,  and  the  surfhce  made  quite  even.    But  before  toe  box  be  earthed  over,  it  will  be  proper  to  take 

a»  a  little  of  the  dung,  as  Ikr  down  as  near  the  bottom  of  the  box,  to  see  If  the  spawn  has  ran  through 
e  dung;  if  not,  let  the  box  stand  unearthed  for  some  days  longer,  for,  were  it  to  be  earthed  beCore 
the  spawn  had  run  through  the  dung,  there  would  be  but  a  poor  crop.  In  the  space  of  five  or  six  weeks 
the  mushro<Hns  will  begin  to  come  up;  if  then  the  mould  seem  dry,  give  a  gentle  watering,  the  water 
being  slightly  heated  in  any  warm  place  before  applied.  This  watMring  will  make  the  mushrooiM 
start  freely,  and  of  a  large  sise.  I  cut  three  myself,  which  weighed  18|  os.  tnm.  a  box  treated  as  above. 
The  boxes  will  continue  to  produce  for  six  weeks,  and  I  have  had  them  productive  sometimes  for  two 
months,  If  duly  attended  to,  by  dving  a  little  water  when  drv,  for  thcj  need  neither  light  nor  tne  ah*. 
I  have  had  thirty-two  pretty  well-slied  mushrooms  in  one  cluster.  If  cut  as  button-mushrooms,  each 
box  will  yidd  fhnn  six  to  twelve  Scots  pints  (94  to  48  Ens.  pints),  according  to  the  aeasoo  and  other 
drcomstanoes.  The  plan  now  describnL  I  prefer  fbr  yielding  numbers  of  mushrooms,  and  where  a 
great  many  are  required ;  but  when  reared  without  dung,  they  are  best  fUvoured.  They  are  not  then 
to  be  distlngulsheo  fW>m  those  which  grow  naturallv  in  the  fields,  but  comparatively  fiew  are  in  this  way 
produced.  I  have  lately  found  it  very  useful  to  add  to  everv  three  barrow-loads  m  horse-dung,  otM  of 
perCsctly  dry  eowdurngt  beat  down  to  powder  as  it  were,  ana  well  mixed  among  the  horae-dnng,  after 
the  horse-dung  has  uun  under  cover  for  four  or  five  days  to  dry.  The  reason  I  tried  the  oow-dong  dry 
was,  that  I  stiU  found  the  horse^ung  to  have  a  strong  damp,  after  having  lain  in  the  boxea  for  sobm 
time;  but  the  cow-dimg,  when  beat  (town  to  powder.has  the  effect  to  dry  up  this  damp,  and  also  to  make 
the  horse-dung  lie  in  tne  box  more  compactly;  and  the  more  It  is  prwsed  down,  tne  finer  the  spawn 
wlU  run  amongst  it.'*    (  Wale*^  in  Coded.  Hurt.  Mem.) 

3396.  GrowinM  mmikroomt,  in  pots,  boxes,  Ac.  wHkomt  dung.  **  Take  a  little  straw,  and  Uv  It  carefhlly 
in  the  bottom  of  the  mushroom-box,  about  lin.  thick,  or  rather  more.  Then  take  some  of  tike  spawa- 
brldu,  and  break  them  down,  each  brick  into  about  ten  pieces,  and  lay  the  fragments  upon  the  straw,  as 
close  to  each  other  as  they  will  lie.  Cover  them  up  with  mould,  S|  in.  deep,  and  well  pressed  d<»wn. 
When  the  surfkce  appears  dry,  give  a  little  tepid  wator,  as  directed  for  the  last  way  of  raising  them ; 
but  this  method  needs  about  double  the  quantltv  of  water  that  the  former  does,  owing  to  havhig  no 
moisture  in  the  bottom,  while  the  other  has  the  aung.  The  mushrooms  will  begm  to  start  ha  a  month 
or  five  we^s,  somethnes  sooner,  sometimes  later,  according  to  the  heat  of  the  place  where  the  iMues 
are  situated.    Tb^  do  not  rise  so  thldi  or  of  so  large  a  sue,  nor  do  they  c<mtuiue  to  be  producod  m 


long,  as  hi  the  other  pUn  with  dung.'*    (  fVales.) 

8397.  Conmost  or  momU  far  growing  mmskrooms  in  boxes.    **  Take  a  quantity  of  horse-dung  from  thi 
stable-yard  hesh,  and  for  every  layer  of  dung,  6  In.  in  depth,  lay  3  In.  of  fine  earth  ttmn  any  light  soil 


these  alternate  lajrers  may  be  repeated  till  there  be  as  much  as  will  probably  be  wanted  for  the 
of  a  year.  After  this  mixture  has  lain  about  six  months  or  so,  the  dung  will  be  sufBdentlv  rotten: 
it  should  then  be  well  broken  with  a  spade,  and  passed  through  a  garden-sieve.  S  in.  of  tnis  com- 
post laid  upon  the  top  of  the  box,  and  wdl  pressed  down  with  the  back  of  a  spade,  will  be  foand  to 
answer.  It  Is  to  be  understood,  that  the  same  compost,  made  of  thedung  and  earth,  is  used  for  going  on 
the  top  of  the  beds  formed  with  dung,  as  well  as  on  those  without  it,  observing  to  have  It  silted  fisw,  and 
well  dried,  for  if  It  be  damp,  the  spawn  would  not  run  finely  amongst  it.*'  (Oidaker,  in  Hortic^ior^ 
TroHsactions.) 

3388.  Cmture  qftke  mmskroom  in  meiom-beds.  The  following  mode  has  been  practised  by  the  Rer.  W. 
Williamson,  for  several  years,  with  great  success.  He  oonsulers  it  more  economical  and  generally 
practicable  than  the  plan  of  Okl^ur.  **  Having  made  my  melon-bed  in  the  usual  manner,  when  the 
fmming  heat  is  over,  and  the  bed  is  ready  to  be  earthed  to  a  sufficient  thickness,  I  place  spstwn  on  the 
sides  of  the  hills,  and  also  on  the  surface  of  the  bed,  and  then  cover  the  whole  with  mould,  aa  osoal 
numaging  the  mdons  exactly  In  the  same  manner  as  If  the  spawn  were  not  there,  not  omitting  «vca  m 
tread  it,  as  I  find  that  a  compact  loam  is  more  congenial  to  the  growth  of  the  mushroom  than  the  UgM 
rich  compostof  the  cucumber-bed.    The  heatwiU  sooocausethe  spawn  to  run,aod  extend  Itaelf  thro^di 


the  dung,  to  the  surCsce  of  the  ground.    In  September  or  October  following,  when  the         

decaying,  the  bed  is  carefully  cleaned,  the  glasses  are  put  on,  and  kept  close;  and  when  the  mould 
comes  dry,  it  must  be  frequently  watered,  but  not  Immoderatdy,  as  too  much  wet  would  destroy  the 
spawn ;  advantage  should  also  Be  taken  of  every  gentle  shower,  for  the  same  purpose.  The  noisCae 
coming  up  on  the  dnr  earth  produces  a  moderate  heat,  which  soon  causes  the  mushrooma  to  appear  ia 
every  part  of  the  bed,  in  such  abundance  as  even  to  prevent  each  other's  arowth.  I  have  fk«quencly. 
■t  one  time,  gathered  two  bushels  firom  a  fkame  10  ft«  by  6  ft.,  and  have  produced  individual  muiliiMwa 


of  nearly  two  pomnds*  weight.    The  mould  being  kept  warm  by  the  glasses,  and  properly  watered,  the 
mushrooms  will  continue  to  spring  till  the  fh>st  of  winter  prevents  their  farther  growth.    1  then  leave 
the  bed,  Arame,ftc.  Just  aa  they  are.  and  early  In  spring,  as  soon  as  the  fhMit  may  be  supposed  to  be  over,  1 
take  off  the  flrame  and  passes,  and  cover  the  bed  lightly  with  straw;  when  the  warm  oUIvening  al 
of  spring  cause  the  mushrooms  to  be  again  produced  In  every  part,  till  the  drouriit  of  summer 

It  difBcuIt  to  keep  the  bed  sufficiently  moist  for  their  growth.    Sometimes  I  snflbr  the  bed  to   

in  order  to  produce  a  wop  In  the  second  autumn,  but  more  generally  take  the  bed  to  pieoea,  for  tfie  j 
of  the  dung,  and  also  Ibr  the  purpose  of  j^pocaring  «Dd  drymg  the  spawn,  against  the  rstum  of 


k>oK  in. 


CULTURE  OF  THE  MUSHROOM. 


817 


Vhea  1  first  thon^t  of  rakiiig  miuhrooms  In  tbe  manner  abore  described,  I  was  apprebentlre  lest  the 
pawn,  hj  running  among  the  roots  of  the  melons,  might  injure  their  growth.  I  therefore  planted  it  In 
ne  Ught  only,  but  tbe  result  convinced  me  that  it  dul  no  injury,  at,  on  the  only  plant  in  that  light  1 
Tew  a  melon,  of  the  black  rock  kind,  weighing  8|  lbs.,  for  the  first  crop,  and  another  6|  lbs.  for  the 
econd  crop ;  both  of  which  ripened  well.  Since  that  time  I  bare  always  placed  the  spawn  over  the 
vbole  of  the  bed,  and  have  never  failed  to  produce  a  good  crop  of  both  melons  and  mushrooms.  Should 
t  be  thought  advisable  to  have  a  supply  of  mushrooms  during  the  depth  of  winter,  I  am  confident 
though  1  have  not  tried  the  expcniment),  that  they  might  be  obtained,  at  a  trifling  expense,  by  lining 
he  bed  with  hot  dung,  and  ushig  other  precautions  to  keep  out  the  cold  air."    (Hort.  Tram.^  v.  ili.) 

3399.  Oidakett  at  the  end  of  bis  paper  on  growing  mushrooms  on  shelves,  &c.,  says;  "  they  may  be 
frown  alao  plentiAilly,  in  hotbed  frames,  by  the  same  process  as  is  recommended  for  the  sheds.  In  this 
atter  practice,  as  soon  as  the  beds  are  earthed,  they  should  be  covered  with  hay  or  litter  under  the 
Ights,  until  they  are  hi  full  bearing,  then  remove  the  covering  to  tbe  outside  of  the  lights,  to  exclude 
he  sun  and  ah-  as  much  as  possible.  In  cold  weather,  if  they  advance  slowly  in  their  growth,  the  iVames 
nay  be  covered  with  hot  dung,  which  nfill  greatly  encourage  them.  It  must  be  recollected,  that  when 
iheae  beds  are  made  in  hot  wrather,  air  must  be  admitted  as  ft-eely  as  possible  into  the  fk-ames,  during 
;he  time  of  spawning,  as  directed  for  the  management  of  this  part  of  tbe  process,  in  cellars  or  sheds." 

3400.  In  old  hotbeds.  A  good  crop  of  mushrooms  Is  sometimes  obtained  without  making  a  bed  on 
;>urpo«e  by  introducing  lumps  of  spawn  alons  the  margin  of  late  cucumber  ridges,  just  into  the  top  of  the 
nould.    This  may  be  done  flrom  March  to  May.    {Abercrombie.) 

3401 .  In  pits,  Jeeves  has  adopted  this  practice,  and  thus  describes  it.  **  To  make  my  bed,  the  dung 
was  placed  in  the  bottom  of  the  pit,  and  rammed  tightly  down,  to  about  the  thickness  of  18  in. ;  the 
long  itsdf  producing  sufficient  heat  to  set  the  spawn  running,  after  it  had  been  introduced  in  the  usual 
manner.  The  bed  was  made  up  last  September,  and  came  mto  bearing  in  six  weeks  \  It  has  continued 
to  produce  re»ularhr  to  the  present  time,  and  requires  no  more  heat  than  is  collected  by  the  efl^  of  the 
sun  on  the  afr  witnin  the  nouse,  excej^  on  firosty  nights,  when  a  little  fire  is  put  into  the  flue.  The 
mushrooms  come  up  uniform Iv  over  every  part  of  the  bed.  which  is  covered  very  slightly  with  straw  (not 
Buffident  to  exclude  the  light)  for  the  purpose  of  preserving  moisture  on  the  surface." 

8403.  In  dark  frames.  Micol  says,  ^  If^  you  have  no  mushroom-house,  and  yet  are  anxious  to  have 
mushrooms  in  wmter,  a  cover  or  frame,  capable  of  defending  the  bed  (h>m  rain,  snow,  or  f^ost,  may  be 
made  at  a  small  expense,  thus:  first  make  a  fhune  of  1|  in.  deal,  9  in.  or  10  in.  deep,  6  ft.  wide,  and  of 
any  convenient  length,  fk-om  10  ft.  to  90  ft.  Then  fit  a  roof  to  it,  3  ft.  in  the  pitch,  made  of  thin  weather 
boarding,  which  should  be  covered  with  two  or  three  coats  of  pitch  or  paint.  The  roof  part  should  be 
fixed  down  to  the  wooden  frame  l^  hooks  and  eyes,  or  by  bolts,  so  that  It  may  be  removed  at  pleasure, 
and  it  should  have  two  movable  boards  on  each  side,  of  about  1  ft.  square,  to  slip  aside  for  the  admis- 
sion of  air.  This  sort  of  fhune  being  placed  in  a  dry  warm  situation,  and  being  insulated  by  a  drain  or 
trench,  would  completely  defend  the  bed  fh>m  wet ;  and,  if  covered  with  straw  or  mats,  firom  firost.  If 
the  ground  be  not  perfectly  drv,  a  sole  or  fioor  must  be  formed  of  ashes,  gravel,  or  stone-chips,  for  the 
bed ;  a  thing  necessary  in  any  situation  which  Is  tbe  least  damp,  either  witnin  or  out  of  doors. ' 

3408.  In  a  cHlar.  ^  Muslirooms  may  likewise  be  produced  m  a  cellar,  or  any  other  vaulted  place,  with 
equal  success,  and  not  unfirequently  to  greater  advantage  as  to  crop,  than  in  a  shed,  or  other  building, 
that  Is  level  with  the  surface  of  the  earth .  The  same  rules  of  managonent  are  to  be  obsnred  as  directra 
lor  the  shed.  The  peculiar  advantage  of  a  cellar  is,  that  no  fire  Is  necessary,  and  leu  water,  the  appli- 
cation of  which  so  frequently  proves  injurious,  is  wanted.'* 

3404.  On  koOow  ridges.  Hogan  says  he  has  derised  an  easy  mode  of  growing  mushrooms  undtf  shelter, 
and  tried  it  one  season  with  great  success.  **  The  exterior  form  of  my  bed  resembles  the  old  ones  as 
built  against  a  wall ;  but  Instead  of  building  it  solid,  it  is  hollow ;  strong  stakes  are  inclined  against  the 
wall,  at  an  an^  of  about  66^,  on  which  are  placed  hurdles  to  support  the  bed.  By  this  means  a  cavity 
Is  formed  under  the  stakes,  between  them  and  the  wall  and  floor,  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  dung, 
which  being  readily  changed,  an  opportuni^  is  thus  afforded  of  keeping  up  a  perman^it  moist  heat  fti 
tbe  bed,  the  absence  of  which  together  with  an  insufficient  depth  of  mould  for  the  spawn  to  run  in,  is 
the  great  defect  of  idl  other  modes  of  raising  mushrooms  with  which  I  am  acquainted.  On  this  structure 
14  in.  of  rotten  dung  and  4  in.  of  loamy  earth  were  laid,  and  beat  firm,  and  the  spawning  and  other 
processes  and  results  were  the  same  as  usual."  (Hort.  TVofu.,  vol.  v.  p.  305.)  We  fear  two  things 
from  this  mode,  occasional  overheating  and  overdrying;  either  of  which  is  as  ruinous  to  the  mushroom 
as  tbejr  are  to  Cape  heaths  in  pots. 

840a  CaBowU  mode  qf  cultivating  the  tmukroom  differs  firom  all  the  others  which  have  been  mentioned, 
fn  the  onployment  of  tlw  steam  from  dung  for  heating  the  air  of  the  mushroom-house.  The  state  of 
mtristure  tai  which  the  ah*  of  a  mushroom-nouse  is  kept,  Bfr.  Callow  observes,  though  it  has  hitherto 
almost  eacxpeA  the  notice  of  gardeners,  is  nevertheless  of  the  first  importance.  Evenr  countrrman  knows 
that  mushrooms  are  most  abundant  in  close,  foagy,  or  what,  in  some  parts  of  the  country,  is  called  *'  miuh- 
"  weather.    The  dimensions  of  Mr.  Csllow's  mushroom-house  may  be  90  ft.  or  30  ft.  in  length. 


» ^^^y—  vv<«MB*B«va  «         A  aa^    isssasT^sirr'TriST  «/a     anaa  •    ^.^«aaa%^vv    m     aaaiawaas  \^%^Mm»'' mm^^^nm^*    ■■■^ij    ar^^    ^'w  »mm   w*     «^w   •««  «*■   *«-a«^vaa| 

and  10ft.  or  13ft.  in  width,  on  adry  foundation  ifig.  774.).  When  a  large  supply  is  wanted,  there  should 
be  two  houses :  one  for  summer  use,  sloping  to  the  N.  or  N.E.,  and  the  otho*  for  winter  use,  sloping 
towards  8.  or  8.W.    The  bade  and  end  walls  may  be  built  of  stone  or  brick;  but  the  firont  wall  Mr. 


fit 


I    1. 1 


^fi 


Calkm  prel^  having  made  of  boards  on  tbe  outside,  ud  plastmred  on  the  Indde,  as  being  cheapsr 
than  op«  brickwork ;  and  aflbnUng  less  shelter  to  wood-lice  or  other  small  vermin.  The  roof  should 
be  thfeklr  covered  with  thatch;  and  there  should  Im  apertures  at  each  end,  such  as  windows,  and  ahr. 

3  G 


818  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  PakHL 


bole*,  vrfth  boarded  ibattert.  Wben  the  boute  if  of  conddermble  lotgtb,  tbwe  nUrtit  be  a 
the  middle  of  the  roof,  for  the  admiwtoo  of  light  when  work  U  being  done  within.  The  door  ihosld  bt 
in  the  centre;  and  in  tlie  floor,  from  the  door-«ill  to  the  back  wall,  there  tbould  be  a  troKh  Um.m 
S  ft.  wide.  The  use  of  this  trench  it  to  receire  a  suppW  of  hot  dung,  at  such  times  aa  ft  may  l>e  tamA 
necessary  to  raise  a  greater  heat,  or  a  greater  degree  ofmoisture  than  wliat  Is  supplied  by  the  extaraii 
Unings.  All  the  rest  is  common  routine,  and  will  be  perfectlf  understood  bf  anr  sardmer,  fnm  Ae 
following  description  of  the  ground-plan  and  section  (Jig.  774.).  taken  from  Mr.  Callow**  Tahiable  Mk 
work.  The  plan  a,  6,  is  of  naif  a  mushroom-bouse.  36  ft.  long,  and  9  ft.  wide  within ;  c  shows  the  ftm 
of  half  the  trench  fbr  receiving  hot  dung ;  dd  tte  flues,  the  section  of  which  Is  abown  at  ^ ,  ftir  receiTWf 
the  steam  from  the  Unings  made  at  the  back  and  front,  in  tha  trcnchesXT;  £g  are  the  floes  iamie 
and  outside  the  back  and  ftront  walls,  which  communicate  with  the  cross  flues ;  thdr  sectkiBS  are  fhen 
at  A ;  ii  an  two  shelves  of  stone,  slate,  or  board  ;  k  Is  the  space  twneath  the  bed,  filled  with  looaec 
i  is  the  bed  prepared  in  the  usual  manner ;  and  at,  the  linings  of  dung,  leavea,  or  graas.  iO^.  sw 
roomu,  with  afuU  eratamaUum  cftm  improved  mode  t^fatture.) 

S406.  The  following  dMotlt  qfemtturt  art  eoimmon  to  eaek<;ftke  above  modet  of  rearfag  the 
room:  — 

S4Q7.  Seaaomfor  commencemaU.  Mushroom-beds  or  boxes  nu^  be  formed  and  plawted  at  snj  tiae  ri 
the  jear ;  but  tne  month  of  September  is  the  most  natural  season ;  and  the  time  next  to  be  irtaaaanitA 
is  early  in  spring.  In  June,  July,  and  August,  the  weather  is  rather  too  warm;  and  in  the  depth af 
winter,  it  is  not  eqiially  easy  to  excite  and  cherish  the  spawn  {Abercrombif.)  Kicol  makes  up  a  bed  is 
March  to  last  till  September,  and  another  at  that  time  to  last  through  the  winter,  till  the  bed  to  be  aps 
made  In  March  comes  into  bearing.  He  adds,  however,  that  there  is  no  rule  for  making  op  these  bei^ 
as  it  may  bo  done  at  any  day  of  the  year  with  nearly  equal  proprietr.    {Kaltadar^  p.  SO.) 

340H.  Time  t^ growth.  In  autumn  and  spring,  common  ndges  will  often  begin  to  prodLnce  ptendM^ii 
four,  five,  or  six  weeks.  In  summer  or  winter  they  are  much  longer  before  they  becosne  prodnetife. 
<  Abcrcrombie. )  In  Wales's  method  of  growing  in  boxes,  they  come  up  in  five  weeks.  Abertrombie  ufi, 
mushroom^beds  have  been  known  to  Ue  dormant  for  five  or  six  months,  and  yet  afterwards  prodact 
abundant  crops.  Where  a  bed  Is  cold,  Niool  observes,  it  will  be  sometimet  two  or  three  months  of  po- 
ducing  mushrooms. 

MOO.  SffmpiomM  qfarogma.  Nicol  says,  when  you  would  know  whether  the  spawn  baa  began  to  re. 
thrust  jTour  hand  a  few  inches  deep  into  the  different  parts  of  the  bed.  and  examine  what  you  briac  o^ 
Ifit  smells  exactly  of  mushrooms,  and  has  the  appearance  of  bits  of  thread,  then  the  spawn  Is  in  atxioB. 
"  But  generally  you  will  be  forewarned  of  the  spawn's  running,  by  a  prerloos  crop  of  aporioitt  tm^ 
which  rise  more  or  less  abundantly,  according  to  the  fineness  or  grossness  of  the  materials  of  which  w 
bed  is  composed.  These  fUngi  generally  are  either  what  are  call^  pipes  or  balls ;  and  saaneCimes  a  kni 
of  mushroom,  of  a  very  bad  sort,  thin,  flat,  with  white  or  pale  yellow  gills.  They  have  alL  however,  t 
nauseous,  sickly  smelC  and  may  readilv  be  distinguished  fraok  the  true  mushroom,  whiidi  is  tfcidu 
hemispherical,  with  brown  or  reddish  gills." 

3410.  Duration  qferop.  Six  months  is  the  ordinanr  duration  of  a  common  bed  or  ridse,  made  hi  fkt 
open  air  or  in  a  flued  shed.  Oldaker  says,  his  beds  will  continue  to  produce  for  sereral  mooths.  To  hsvs 
a  succession,  he  earths  a  bed  every  two  or  three  months.  Wales's  boxes  (3395.)  oonttnue  to  prodaee  kt 
six  weeks,  and  sometimes  two  months. 

3411.  Temfterahtre.  Wicol  says,  if  the  bed  be  placed  to  a  flued  shed,  the  temperatore  in  winter  shaaM 
be  kept  steadily  to  about  MP.    Thlt  Is  also  Oklaker's  temperature. 

3412.  Waiet  says,  "  I  have  ever  round  the  best  adapted  and  most  producttre  heat  to  be  fr<NB  5S^  «>  ffh 
and  the  nearer  the  beds  are  kept  to  this  heat,  the  greater  will  be  the  success.*' 

3413.  Air  is  essentially  necessarr  to  the  flavour  of  mushrooms.  Oldaker  tayt.  air  muit  be  aifrnM**^  Is 
proportion  to  the  heat,  otherwise  tne  mushrooms  become  long  to  their  stems,  lud  weak.  The  same  ^H 
takes  place  in  ridges  when  the  coverings  are  too  thick. 

3414.  Water.  Abercrombie  and  Nicol  agree  to  recommending  no  water  to  be  given  till  the  ifaaa 
begins  to  run. 

34IA.  Abercrombie  says,  **  to  autumn, the  bed  will  want  no  water  until  the  first  crqp  is  gmtlwred.  Tbca 
a  spriokitog  will  help  to  excite  a  trvah  vegetation.  In  spring,  should  a  drytog  air  long  prevail,  it  my  be 
necessary  to  moisten  the  bed  a  little.  In  summer,  the  bed  may  be  now  and  then  expoaed  to  gwe 
showers,  or  otherwise  watered  according  to  the  dryness  and  heat  of  the  season.  In  orxler  to  give  water, 
without  wetting  the  bed  excessively  or  unequally,  scatter  a  thto  layer  of  short  bay  over  the  ridge ;  and  let 
a  small  quantity  of  water  be  gentlV distributed,  to  all  parts  alike,  fhxn  a  rose-pan.  Learelt  to  f bff 
through  the  hay,  and  cover  the  bed  up  vrith  litter.  In  wtoter,  the  substitute  for  watering  mart  be  some 
warm  mulch  tram  a  dung-heap,  laid  over  the  dry  litter ;  the  moisture  evaporattog  firom  thJa  will  proaoiB 
the  growth  of  the  mushrooms.  Excessive  moisture  is  not  only  apt  to  destroy  the  spawn,  b«tt  it  debMei 
the  flower  of  such  ftoigl  as  can  be  produced  under  it.  It  Is  also  supposed  to  render  the  salnttiy  sem 
less  so.  and  to  make  the  unwholesome  kinds  more  acrimonious." 

3416.  Vicol  says,  *'  when  the  spawn  is  fiUlv  formed,  give  the  bed  two  (Mr  three  hearty  watetii^s.  k 
order  to  set  it  a  growing ;  for,  otherwise,  it  will  lie  dormant,  and  show  no  symptom  of  vegetatioo.  Give 
just  as  much  wator  (but  by  no  means  at  once)  as  vrill  fklrly  reach  to  the  bottom  of  all  the  materials,  a^ 
afterwards  keep  the  bed  in  a  state  neither  wet  nor  dry,  but  rather  tocUning  to  the  latter,  thia  betof  the 
safe  side  to  err  on,  aa  It  is  more  easy  to  make  it  damp  than  to  dry  it.  When  a  bed  has  been,  as  it  were, 
tired  of  productag,  I  hare  sometimes  desisted  firom  watering  for  several  months ;  then  1^  rrsmliir**'"'  1 
have  found  a  new  net  of  spawn  formed  all  orer  the  surfisce,  the  threads  betog  deep-rooted,  ercn  to  the 
bottom.  By  a  hearty  watering,  as  above,  a  most  plentiful  and  lasting  supply  has  been  obtained.  The 
idea  of  treating  my  bed  so,  arose  by  observation  of  the  manner  to  which  fielo  mushrooms  are  often  pro- 
duced. We  r^eauently  see  the  crop  suddenly  disappear,  and  as  suddenly  appear  again,  according  to  dse 
state  of  the  weather,  vrith  respect  to  wet  or  drought ;  and  that  too  to  the  same  field.** 

3417.  Oldaker  waters  with  extr«ne  caution,  usina  water  nearly  aa  warm  as  new  milk,  aprinkllng  vcfj 
lightly  vrith  a  syringe,  or  a  small  watering-pot.  Cold  water  destroys  the  bed  and  the  spawn,  and  thai 
renders  the  whole  useless.* 

3415.  Some  old  atOkori  adrise  to  tak^  a  few  ftUl-grown  mushrooms,  and  breaking  them  down  la  the 
watering-pot,  to  water  the  beds  with  the  tofUsion.  This,  Neill  obsenres.  Is  platoly  nothing  els*  tba 
sowing  mushroom  seed. 

3419.  Light.  Abercrombie.  Nicol,  and  most  gardeners,  and  authors,  consider  light  as  qolte  uiinmsiT 
for  the  production  of  the  mushroom.  It  is  very  probable,  however,  that  it  contribute*  In  Miaie  maj  to 
their  pM-fection,  since  to  their  natural  situation,  they  enjoy  a  considwable  portion  of  It.  Oar  opiniee  te, 
that  it  should  not  be  entirely  excluded  from  mushroom-houses  or  beds,  on  whatever  plan  they  miy  be 
constructed.  See  an  toteresttog  proof  of  the  ralue  of  light  to  Chaptal*s  La  ChMe  appUqmie,  |r, 
rol.  i.  p.  180. 

3490.  Gathering  the  crop.  When  the  bed  is  to  (iill  production,  and  the  season  fine,  mushrooms  miy  be 
gathered  two  or  three  times  a  week.  Tom  <^  the  straw  covering,  uid  return  it  carefully  at  esck 
gathering.  {AbereromMe.)  **  In  gathering  mushrooms,*'  Nicol  obserrea,  **  they  should  always  be  c^ 
and  never  be  pulled ;  as  l^  polltog.  many  young  ones  miriit  be  destroyed.  Thm  are  alvrays  a  natakoi 
of  these  forming  or  clustering  about  the  roots  of  the  old  ones,  which  shoold  not  be  disturoed.  If  tke 
spawn  be  deeply  situated  to  these  beds,  mushrooms  will  ofloi  form  and  come  to  full  maturity  entire^ 
imder  ground.  They  may  easily  be  reoMnlsed,  however,  as  they  are  generally  large,  and  push  op  mm 
bills  abore  their  heads.    They  ought  to  be  uncovered  vrith  care,  that  th*  spawn  idxnit  them  mi^  bs  ss 


Book  m.  HORTICULTURAL  CATALOGUE.  819 

little  dlrtorbed  as  pMtible.**  Oldaker  says,  in  gathering  mitihroonu,  arold  disturbing  tlie  imall  ones, 
that  Invariably,  with  good  numagement,  surround  tlie  stems  of  tliose  which  are  more  early  matured. 
Twist  them  up  verr  gently  in  all  instances  where  you  can :  and  when  obliged  to  cut  them,  take  care  to 
dlTest  the  beds  of  those  that  are  cut,  as  they  woula  rot  and  injure  those  around  them. 

342] .  Growing  nmthrooms  in  the  open  air.  Mushrooms  are  now  generally  grown  by  the  roarliet- 
gardeners  in  the  open  air  during  the  warmer  months  ;  and  this,  we  are  informed,  was  practised  twenty 
years  ago,  by  Bfr.  Cunningham,  a  nurserjrman  at  Edinburgh.  This  mode  of  growing  mushrooms  was  also 
succesmillT  tried  in  the  gardens  of  the  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  by  Mr.  Efics.  who  gives  the  following 
account  of  bis  practice : — After  trying  various  modes,  with  different  degrees  of  success,  he  says,  **  in  April, 
1831,  I  made  abed  upon  a  pavement  7  ft.  wide,  40  ft.  long,  and  8  ft.  high ;  the  bottom  part,  say  upwards 
of  18  in.,  I  covered  with  treah  litter,  and  the  top  entirely  with  an  old  mushroom  bed,  ft-om  which  the  best 
of  the  spawn  was  picked,  to  be  afterwards  distributed  regularly  over  the  surface.  Upon  this  about  4  in. 
tliick  of  pasture  loam  was  spread,  and  a  thick  straw  rope  pegged  down  round  the  edges,  to  keep  the  loam 
or  moula  flrom  fkllinc  off,  and  to  givea  flbaislnsd  appearance  to  the  bed.  I  now  sowed  some  seeds  of  short 
homed  carrots,  radishes,  cauliflowers,  tender  annusJs,  &c. ;  in  short,  any  thing  that  required  a  little  heat ; 
for,  in  fact,  it  was  for  these  things  that  I  made  the  bed ;  the  mushrooms  being  only  a  secondary  considcra- 
ticm.  The  bed  thus  finished  came  into  bearing  about  the  middle  of  June,  and  continued  till  November. 
It  was  in  July  and  August  that  I  first  perceived  the  value  of  the  carrots ;  for  the  tops  completely  shaded 
the  mushrooms  trcfoa  the  scorching  heat  of  the  sun,  and  as  effectually  sheltered  them  ft-om  the  chilling 
fWMts  of  October.  The  crop  surpassed  any  thing  either  my  neighbours  or  myself  ever  before  saw ;  it 
must,  however,  be  recollected,  that  1831  was  a  remarkably  good  year^for  mushrooms,  whichever  wav  they 
were  grown.  Bv  this  plan,  every  tarmeT  in  the  empire  might  be  taught  to  produce  mushrooms  in  abund- 
ance ;  since  nothing  can  be  more  simple  than  making  a  bed  2  ft.  hiffh,  and  5  ft.  or  6  ft.  wide  with  fresh 
horse  litter  on  the  sur£sce  of  the  ground,  in  a  dry  airy  situation.  Tne  length,  of  course,  is  a  matter  of 
choice  or  ooovenioDoe.  The  bed  will  require  to  be  covered  with  the  cleanings  flrom  the  horse  track  of  a 
threshing-machine,  or  from  a  colt  house ;  over  these  cleanings  spread  a  few  inches  of  mould,  sow  the 
carrot  seed,  and  tlie  work  Is  d<me."  {Gard.  Mug.,  vol.  ix.  p.  ^.) 

3423.  Foi$om<mt  nnukroomM.  For  the  charac&rs  of  the  true  mushroom  ( A^aieoM  camp^trls),  and  the 
other  species  and  varieties,  edible  and  deleterious,  see  the  fourteenth  section  of  the  following  chapter. 

3423 .  Insects,  8;e.  Mushrooms  are  liable  to  be  eaten  by  slugs  and  wood-lice ;  the  latter  bdng  very  apt 
to  take  shelter  among  the  straw  which  is  generally  used  as  a  covering  to  the  beds.  Snails  and  slugs  ought 
to  be  excluded,  or  picked  up  as  soon  as  they  find  entrance.  Wood-lice  are  not  so  easily  got  rid  of,  except 
at  periods  when  the  beds  are  to  be  renovated,  when  the  whole  house  may  be  syringed  with  boiling  water. 
A  toad  kept  in  a  mushroom-house  will  eat  the  vermin  mentioned,  and  also  worms,  and  ants,  and  other 
insects ;  but  to  most  people  the  idea  would  be  disgusting  of  a  toad  crawling  ovw  any  thing  intended  for 
the  table. 


Chap.  VIIL 
Horikukural  Catalogue, — Hardjf  fferbaceous  Cuiinary  Vegetables. 

3424.  T7ie  varunu  plants  and  trees  grown  in  the  different  departments  of  horticulture 
shall  now  be  more  particularlj  enumerated  and  characterised,  and  some  account  given 
of  their  history,  use,  and  culture.  We  shall  commence  with  the  hardy  herbaceous 
vegetables;  and  the  most  suitable  arrangement  for  this  class  of  plants  seems  to  be,  that 
arising  from  a  combined  view  of  their  habits,  culture,  and  uses  in  domestic  economy. 
Though  no  such  arrangement  can  be  absolutely  perfect,  from  the  circumstance  of  some 
of  the  plants  being  used  for  different  purposes,  yet,  by  bringing  together  such  as  present 
most  points  of  union,  something  better  than  a  mere  alphabetical  c^alogue  is  formed,  of 
which  the  following  is  the  outline : — 

3425.  The  cabbage  tribe ;  comprehending  the  white  and  red  cabbage,  cabbage-colewort, 
Savoy,  Brussels  sprouts,  borecoles  or  winter  greens,  cauliflowers,  and  brocoolis. 

3426.  Leguminous  vegetables ;  comprehendLig  the  pea,  bean,  and  kidneybean. 

3427.  Esadent  roots ;  comprehen^g  the  potato,  Jerusalem  artichoke,  turnip,  carrot, 
parsnep,  red  beet,  sJdrret,  scoizonera,  salsify,  and  radish. 

3428.  Spinaceous  plants ;  comprehending  the  garden-spinach,  white-beet,  orache,  wild 
spinach,  New  Zealand  spinach,  sorrel,  and  nerfo-patience. 

3429.  Alliaceous  plants ;  comprehending  the  onion,  leek,  chivesy  garlic,  shallot,  and 
rocambole. 

3430.  Asparaginous  plants ;  comprehending  asparagus,  sea-kale,  artichoke,  cardoon, 
rampion,  ahsanders,  hop,  bladder-campion,  cotton-thistle,  and  milk-thistle. 

3431.  Acetarums  ficmts  or  salads }  comprehending  small  salads,  lettuce,  endive,  suc- 
cory, dandelion,  celery,  mustard,  rape,  corn-salad,  garden-cress,  American  cress,  winter 
cress,  water-cress,  brook-lime,  scurvr-grass,  garden-rocket,  bumet,  buckshom  plantain, 
ox-eje  daisy,  and  some  of  those  included  in  other  sections,  as  the  sorrel,  tarragon,  Indian 
cress,  &c 

3432.  Pot'herbs  and  gamishings ;  comprehending  parsley,  purslane,  tarragon,  fennel, 
dill,  chervil,  horse-radish,  Indian  cress,  marigold,  borage,  and  some  others  included  in 
other  sections. 

3433.  Sweet  herbs;  comprehending  thyme,  sage,  clary,  mint,  balm,  marjoram,  savoiy, 
basil,  rosemary,  lavender,  tansy,  costmaiy,  and  some  of  those  in  the  preceding  section. 

3434.  Plants  used  in  tarts,  confectionary,  domestic  medicine,  and  for  destroying  insects ; 
comprehending  rhubarb,  gourd,  angelica,  anise,  coriander,  caraway,  rue,  hyssop,  chamo- 
mile, elecampane,  liquorice,  blessed  thistle,  wormwood,  tobacco*  and  some  others. 

3435.  Plants  used  as  preserves  and  pickles;  comprehending  love-apple,  egg-plant* 

3o  2 


820  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Pabt  IH 

capsicum,  caper,  samphire,  and  the  red  cabbage,  Indian  cress^  radish,  kSdneybean,  marab 
marigold,  8cc  included  in  other  sections. 

3436.  Edible  indigentmM  phnts  neglected,  or  not  in  adtivatkm ;  comprehending  the  sea- 
beet,  nettle,  sea-peas,  and  a  variety  of  other  natiTes. 

3437.  Foreign  hardy  herbaceouM  ve^etablet,  little  used  as  such  in  Britain ;  compce- 
hending  the  CUytonta  and  Bcu^la  spinach,  the  maize,  the  bread-root,  &c. 

3438.  Edible  BritiMh fungi  i  comprehending  the  mushroom,  truffle,  and  moreL 

3439.  Edible  British  Jyci ;  comprehending  the  dulse,  tangle,  &c. 

3440.  Moat  of  the  vegetables  in  the  preceding  classification  are  propagated  by  seeds,  and 
these  seeds  the  gardener,  for  the  greater  part,  purchases  annually  frmn  the  seedsman ; 
raising  only  in  his  own  garden  some  few  of  the  more  select  or  important  kind&  It 
follows  from  this,  that  the  qualities  of  the  seeds  rary  exceedingly,  not  only  according  to 
the  season  in  which  they  may  have  been  grown,  but  acco^Ung  to  the  means  of  the 
seedsmen  for  procuring  the  best  varieties.  Experience  also  shows  that  the  varieties  of 
the  more  common  culinary  vegetables  in  cultivation  are  continually  changing  from  soil, 
culture,  climate,  or  other  causes ;  so  that  a  sort  of  pea,  or  cabbage,  or  onion,  which  is 
very  popular  one  year,  may,  in  three  or  four  years,  be  almost  forgotten.  Varieties  also 
are  continually  changing  their  names,  and  often  many  names  are  applied  to  one  variety. 
Hence  a  number  of  me  varieties  enumerated  in  the  following  catalogue  were  not  known 
when  the  first  edition  of  this  Encyclopaedia  was  prepared  in  1820 ;  and  a  nnmber  of 
those  mentioned  in  that  edition  are  now  nearly  forgotten.  From  all  this  it  follows,  Uist 
the  business  of  procuring  garden  seeds  is  one  of  very  great  difficulty,  though  it  is  one  of 
the  greatest  importance  to  the  cultivator,  since  a  bad  variety  requires  the  ssme  care  sad 
attention  as  a  good  on^  while  it  produces  an  inferior  article,  or  perhaps  fails  altogether. 
As  no  gardener  can  grow  all  or  even  the  greater  part  of  the  seeds  which  he  requires,  he 
must  necessarily  deal  with  seedsmen ;  and,  as  a  matter  of  prudence,  he  should  dioose 
one  in  whom  he  has  perfect  confidence.  He  should  also  give  a  certain  latitude  in  his 
orders  as  to  new  varieties,  always  requesting  to  have  sent  to  him,  in  addition  to  the  usoal 
sorts,  any  new  sorts  which  may  be  considered  superior.  It  woe  much  to  be  desired, 
that  seedsmen  would  print  their  catalogues  annually,  instead  of  once  in  every  four  or  fire 
years ;  and  that  they  would  include  in  them  all  the  synonymes,  distinguidiing  then 
as  such,  and  not  introducing  them  as  distinct  sorts.  This  would  greatly  reduce  the 
apparent  number  of  varieties,  and  much  simpliQr  the  business  both  of  ^urdener  and 
seedsman.  As  the  seed  business  is  at  present  carried  on,  there  are  perhaps  twenty 
names  in  a  list  for  which  there  are  not  more  than  ten,  or  sometimes  not  even  five  distinct 
articles ;  but  the  seedsman  answers  orders  for  the  whole  of  the  twenty  names,  by  sending 
out  the  same  sorts  under  several  names ;  thus  perpetuating  throughout  the  coontiy  a 
number  of  names  which  can  only  serve  to  create  confusion.  In  the  fbllovring  catalogue^ 
we  have  simplified  the  lists  as  much  as  possible ;  in  which  task  we  have  had  the  inva- 
luable assistance  of  Bfr.  Munro,  of  the  London  Horticultural  Society's  Garden,  where 
nearly  all  the  culinary  vegetables  of  Europe  have  been  grown,  compared,  and  had  their 
momendature  adjusted ;  of  some  of  the  most  experienced  seedsmen  in  London,  and  of 
M.  Vibnorin,  the  first  seedsman  in  France. 

3441.  A  part  qf  the  articles  in  the  following  catalogue  being  perennials,  are  diiefly 
propaeated  by  division,  or  by  tubers  or  roots ;  and  these  also  the  gardener  nrast  porchass 
from  ue  nurseiyman.  Thore  are  few  of  these,  however,  which  are  not  distinct  species, 
or  subspecies ;  and,  consequently,  there  is  much  less  room  for  error  and  dec^>tioii  than 
in  the  case  of  seeds. 

Sbct.  L     TV  CMage  Tribe, 

3442.  TTte  cabbaoe  tribe  is  of  all  culinary  vegetables  the  most  ancient,  as  well  as  tbs 
most  extensivdy  cultivated.  The  .^Hissica  olerdcea.  Tetrad.  Siliq.  Xma.  and  Cradfene 
Juss^  figured  in  Eng,  Bot,  t.  637.,  being  extremely  liable  to  sport,  or  run  into  varieties 
and  monstrosities,  has,  in  ihe  course  of  time,  become  the  parent  of  a  numerous  race  of 
culinary  productions,  so  various  in  their  habit  and  appearance,  that  to  many  it  may 
appear  not  a  little  extravagant  to  refer  them  to  the  same  origin.  Besides  the  difiereot 
sorts  of  white  and  red  cabbage,  and  savoys,  which  form  their  leaves  into  a  head,  there 
are  various  sorts  of  borecoles,  which  grow  with  their  leaves  loose  in  the  natural  way,  and 
there  are  several  kinds  of  cauliflower  and  broccoli,  which  fcnrm  a  head  of  their  stalks  <r 
flower-buds.  All  these,  firom  the  tree  cabbage  growing  to  the  height  of  twelve  feet,  to 
the  colza,  and  some  other  varieties,  which,  bdbre  they  come  into  bloom,  seldom  esoeed 
a  foot  in  height,  including  the  tumipKrooted  cabbage  and  the  Brussels  oproiats,  chum  a 
common  origin  firom  the  single  species  of  Brassica  above  mentioned.  Cabbage  was  a 
fitvourite  culinary  vegetable  with  theRomans*  and  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  it  wuold 
follow  in  the  tram  of  their  victories  into  other  connbies ;  and  where  this  people  did  bcI 
introduce  it  by  conquest,  iheir  successors  probably  did  so  during  the  qnead  of  rehgioos 
corporations.    Hence  we  may  conclude  that  the  cabbage  must  have  been  known  in 


BcmkUL 


THE  CABBAGE  TRIBE. 


821 


England  before  the  commencement  of  the  Christian  era,  and  that  in  Ireland  and  the 
most  northern  parts  of  Scotland,  it  would  find  its  way  with  the  establishment  of  mo- 
nasteries in  the  dark  ages.  This  general  remark  will  apply  to  all  the  culinary  vegetables 
and  irnits  cultivated  by  the  Ilomans.  The  cabbage,  in  a  wild  state,  is  a  biennial,  and 
grows  naturally  on  the  sea-shore  in  different  parts  of  England,*  more  particulariy  at 
I>over,  where  it  is  abundant  on  the  chalk  cliffs,  and  at  Penzance ;  in  both  which  places 
it  is  sometimes  used  by  the  inhabitants. 

3443.  A  new  arrangement  of  the  cultivated  species  of  Brdssica  has  been  made  by 
Prof.  Decandolle  (see  Hart  Brit.,  p.  263.) ;  but,  for  garden  purposes,  we  shall  adopt 
the  usual  divisions  of  white  or  green  close-headed  cabbages,  red  or  purple  close-headed 
cabbages,  blistered  or  Savoy  close-headed  cabbages,  Brussels  sprouts,  borecoles  or  open- 
leaved  cabbages,  cauliflowers,  and  broccolis.  All  these  varieties  are  generally  propagated 
by  seed ;  but  they  may  all  be  also  propagated  by  cuttings ;  and  this  mode  has,  m  some 
cases,  been  found  the  best  with  certain  varieties. 


0.  Fai§mto»  (•  vUlaM  in  DrraiMbirt), 
Pantoo,  PeatoonUa^  Cornlah.  or 
curled. 

7.  JmU  $m^arto<^f,  larg*  bdlov  racar. 
loaf. 

8.  Vmuuk. 


9.  Ptrtmaatt    Largv-iiUwd   or   Conr* 
TroDchudA. 

10.  Dwar/ PortuoaL 

11.  Firld  cabbagtf  Scotch,  Stnuborf,  or 
dnunhHuL 

13.  Matdklat.  IS.  SomparHL 


ScBSECT.  1.  White  Cabbage, — "Brdssica  cieracea  var.  a  capitata  L.  and  Dec.  Chou 
pomnUy  or  cabus  lAanc^  Fr. ;  Weiss  kopfkohl,  Ger. ;  Witte  kooly  Dutch ;  Cav6U>^  ItaL  ; 
Berza,  Span. ;  and  Ver^  Port. 

3444.  The  common  garden  cabbage  is  too  well  known,  and  too  universally  used,  to 
require  any  description.  By  proper  culture  it  produces  in  British  gardens,  from  May  to 
November,  firm,  compact  heads,  glaucous,  green,  or  &:reeni8h-ydlow  externally,  but 
blanched  within ;  and  varying,  in  different  sorts,  from  three  to  twelve  or  fifteen  inches* 
diameter,  and  from  two  to  fifteen  or  twenty  pounds*  weight 

3445.  Svbvarieties,    These  are  very  numerous :  the  sorts  chiefly  cultivated  are — 

1.  Kuifikea  tartif. 

2.  SmuU  «•!%  dvmrt;   «r   tno  early 
dvarl 

S.  Karip  T9rk^  Early  dwarf  Tork. 

4.  Marijf  Batlenta,  Eart  Ham,  Eai^ 
Impmal,  or  Folbam. 

5.  £arif  4mwr/ tmgmrUt^. 

S446.  EsUmate  qfiorU.  The  flnt  fire  sorts  are  taiUble  for  the  earliest  and  secondarr  summer  crops ; 
and  the  earlj  Battersea  or  East  Ham,  will  do  also  for  the  principal  summer,  autumn,  and  winter  supplies. 
This  last  is  a  fine  large  cabbage,  of  **  good  flavour,  growing  close  to  the  ground,  and  baring  no  waste 
leaves  to  encumber  it."  (See  Barnes,  in  Qard.  Mag,,  vol.  xTx.  p.  540.)  Mr.  Barnes  adds,  that  **  the  true 
Nonpareil  will  come  in  the  quickest  by  fifteen  or  twenty  days,"  and  that  "  the  Matchless  is  the  smallest, 
but  of  a  very  fine  dark  green  colour  for  cooking,  as  colewort  and  greens."  (Ibid.)  The  eleventh  sort  is 
generally  grown  in  fields  for  cattle,  or  in  large  quantities  in  field  gardens,  for  supplying  the  public 
markets,  especially  near  shipping  towns  for  sea  stores.  The  Vanack  cabbage  was  cultivated  1^  the 
Earl  of  Egremont,  at  Petworth,  for  upwards  of  half  a  century,  and  was  afterwards  brought  into  notice 
br  the  London  Horticultural  Society.  **By  timely  sowings,"  Mr.  George  Lindley  observes,  **the 
vanack  cabbage  is  always  in  season ;  it  makes  excellent  spring  coleworts,  becomes  a  white-hearted 
cabbage  very  early,  and  pushes  fine  sprouts  from  the  stump  after  the  cabbage  is  cut.  In  quality  it  is 
Inferior  to  none  of  the  best  cabbages."  {QtUde^  tfc.^  p.  534.)  The  Portugal  cabbages  may  be  considered 
articles  of  luxury,  like  cauliflower. 

3447.  Propagation,  All  the  kinds  are  raised  twm  seed  annually,  of  which,  according  to  Abercromble's 
seed  estimate,  **  for  a  feed- bed  to  raise  the  earlv  York,  and  similar  varieties,  4  ft.  wide  by  20  ft .  in  length, 
3  OS."  will  be  required.  For  a  seed-bed  to  raise  the  large  sugar-loaf,  and  other  luxuriant  growers,  4  ft. 
by  36  ft.  in  length,  2  os.  Sow  at  three  different  seasons,  that  is,  spring,  summer,  and  autumn,  and  cover 
from  an  cdghth  to  a  quarter  of  an  inch.  Under  a  deficiency  of  winter-standing  young  plants,  for  final 
transplanting  in  spring,  or  in  order  to  have  some  spring-sown  plants  as  forward  as  possible,  a  moderate 
portion  of  some  best  early  sorts  may  be  sown  between  the  middle  of  February  and  the  middle  of  March, 
hi  a  slight  hotbed  or  fkvme,  to  nurture  the  plants  till  the  leaves  are  an  inch  or  two  In  length.    Then 

Frick  them  into  Intermediate  beds  in  the  open  garden,  there  to  gahi  strength  for  final  transplanting. 
Abererombie,) 

344S.  Propagation  by  atttings.  This  mode  is  practised  in  the  Braxils,  and  has  been  adopted  by  Peter 
Kendall,  EBq.,at  Higham  Lodge,  near  Straflbrd  St.  Mary's,  Suffolk,  for  several  years,  with  perfect  success. 
The  slips,  when  taken  flrom  the  cabbage  stalk,  are  exposed  a  sufllcient  time  to  the  sun  and  atmosphere  to 
cauterise  the  wounded  part ;  in  the  summer  twenty-four  hours  is  sufllcient,  and  two  or  three  days  in 
winter;  rubbing  a  few  wood  ashes  on  the  part,  which  assist  in  cauterising  the  wound,  and  prevent  bleed- 
ing. Plant  the  slips  thus  prepared,  and  then,  after  cutting  the  cabbages,  the  sprouts  again  afford  a  supply 
of  slips  for  plants ;  and  thus  a  regular  succession  of  cabbages  is  secured  throughout  the  whole  year,  with 
the  certainty  of  preserving  the  quality  of  the  parent  stock  unchanged,  and  of  doing  away  with  the  neces- 
si^  of  raising  planU  from  seed  at  all.  (Gard,  Mag.,  vol.  ix.  p.  227.) 

i449.  Soil  and  iituation.  The  soil  for  seedlings  should  be  light,  and,  except  for  early  sowings,  not 
rich.  Where  market-gardeners  raise  sreat  quantities  of  seedling  cabbages  to  stand  the  winter,  and  to  be 
•old  for  transplanting  in  spring,  they  choose  in  general  the  poorest  and  stiffest  piece  of  land  they  have, 
more  especially  in  Scotland,  where  large  autumnal  sowings  of  winter  drumhead  and  round  Scotch  are 
annually  made,  and  where  the  stifihess  of  the  soil  gives  a  peculiar  firmness  of  texture  and  hardness  of 
ccffiatitution  to  the  plants,  and  prevents  their  being  thrown  out  of  the  soil  during  the  thaws  which  succeed 
a  frosty  winter.  Transplanted  cabbages  require  a  rich  mould,  rather  clayey  than  sandy ;  and,  as  NeiU 
and  Nicol  observe,  it  can  scarcely  be  too  much  manured,  as  they  are  an  exhausting  crop.  Autumnal 
plantations,  intended  to  stand  the  winter,  should  have  a  dry  soil,  well  dug  and  manured,  and  of  a  favour- 
able aspect.  The  cabbage  tribe,  whether  in  the  seed-bed  or  final  plantation,  ever  require  an  open  situa. 
tion.  Under  the  drip  of  trees,  or  in  the  shade,  seedlbigt  are  drawn  up  weak,  and  grown  crops  are 
meagre,  worm-eaten,  and  ill-flavoured. 

34S0.  Early  and  main  summer  crops.  The  cabbage  beteg  a  biennial,  the  largest  crops  are  obtained  by 
•owing  the  year  previous  to  that  in  which  you  expect  to  reap.  A  nice  attention  is  required  as  to  the  time 
for  sowing  this  crop,  it  being  found  that  two  or  three  days  earlier  or  Uter  in  sowiua  will  make  as  many 
weeks*  dm^rcnce  in  the  time  of  heading ;  and  even,  in  some  cases,  will  prevent  heading  at  all,  by  throw- 
ing  the  growing  season  so  late  in  the  succeeding  summer  that  the  plants  run  to  seed.  Experience  proves 
that,  for  the  lautudeof  London,  the  first  or  second  week  in  August  is  the  thne  most  conducive  to  ultimate 
•access,  though  some  sow  at  the  close  of  July,  to  have  the  planU  stronger  before  the  approach  of  winter; 

3g  3 


823  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENINQ.  Past  HL 


but  ofa  crop  so  forward,  many  generally  run  to  Boed  In  Che  fprlns.  The  principal  lOwfugthoaM 
sooner  than  about  the  ftth,  ncHr  later  than  the  l^h  of  August ;  for,  if  lovn  earlier,  maaj  crf'Clke  plants  sc 
apt  to  run  in  the  tpring.  a«  Just  stated  ;  and  If  sown  mer,  ther  would  not  acquire  sufficient  atreutk. 
before  winter,  to  enable  them  to  stand  severe  weather  so  eroctually  as  thoae  a  Uttle  adrancm  ia 
growth. 


~  3451.  In  trtmtplamiiiutc»bbage$,  keep  each  sort  separate ;  and  plant  in  soQ  which  haa  been  wefl  aw- 
nured.    Plant  some  of  tne  dwarf  early  in  rows,  from  U  ft.  to  1  ft.  asunder,  to  admit  of  thhming  far  use 
in  a  jonngcabbaged  state :  those  of  the  middle-sised,  intended  for  main  crops,  plant  at  S  ft.  or  S|  ft. 
distant.    The  large  autumnal  kinds  plant  at  leaat  fttwn  S^  ft.  to  1  yd.  asunder,  giving  water  at 
in  dfj  warm  weather. 
34M.  In  their  9mb$eqme»i  groMftkt  if  any  foil  or  mn  to  seed,  be  carefkil  to  pull  them  cm  directly, 
deswlth  ft- TT    .    .     . 


ply  the  deficiencies  with  fresh  plants.    As  the  crop  proceeds,  gire  it  two  or  more  thnely  hoe<ng«.  bach 
to  cut  down  all  risinc  weeds,  and  to  loosen  the  ground  between  tl>e  plants,  drawing  aome  earth 
the  stems,  which  will  strengthen  and  forward  them  considerably. 

S4S3.  The  d0hrent  torU  tetU  cabbage  in  §mece$9»on  tnm  April  to  October.    Some  m^  be 
cabbaging  by  tying  the  leaves  together,  moderately  cluae,  with  osier  twigs,  or  strands  o«  f 


ceeding  main  crops  will  not  need  that  assistance,  out  will  head  spontaneously  in  doe  time.  Oftheearficr 
dwarf  kinds,  some  probably  will  be  fit  for  cutting,  in  small  cabbagy  heads,  at  thedoae  of  April  or  beglB- 
ning  of  May ;  the  others  trill  be  in  fVUl  growth  from  May  to  July ;  and  the  succeeding  main  crape  in  fidl 
hesds  tram  July  to  October. 
MM.  Early  ipring  $oum-cnf.    To  succeed  the  crops  of  the  preceding  autumn  sowing,  it  Is  leqaistte 


to  sow  in  the  spring,  to  raise  plants  for  use  the  same  year,partly  as  young  summer  cabbagea,  and  partly 
with  AUl  heads,  in  autumn  and  winter.  For  this  purpose,  sow  at  the  close  of  February,  or  In  March, 
and  the  beginning  of  April. 

S4&5.  Late  ipring  or  tuumner  ttnen  crop.  For  late  young  summer  and  autumn  cabbages  and  winter 
plants,  you  may  sow  small  portions  at  any  time  from  May  to  July,  principally  of  the  qnlck-Itearting  kinds; 
plant  out  flnai^  in  summer  and  autumn  to  produce  young  heads,  and  saaallcabbage>hearted  colevorta  ia 
August,  September,  October,  and  thence  till  midwinter.  The  large  late  Cunily  cabbages,  whidi  wa^ 
returns  for  autumn,  winter,  and  early  spring,  also  the  largest  kinds  usually  adopted  for  lleld-cultnre,are 
to  be  excluded  from  this  sowing,  as  they  are  only  properly  raised  as  part  of  the  prind|ial  crops  sown  la 
August,  and  early  in  spring.  {Abercrombie.) 

MM.  Watering  cmbbage$.  During  long-continued  drouchts  in  June  or  July,  or  later,  cabbages  are  s^ 
to  become  stinted  fo  their  growth,  and  covered  with  aphides.  To  prevent  this,  viply  copioos  wateriay 
every  evening ;  water  so  abundantly  supplied  is  siqiposed  to  li^ure  the  flavour  oi  some  plaata,  bat  It  m 
found  to  liave  no  effect  of  that  kind  on  cal>bages. 

S457.  Cabbage-€oletport»  are  used  as  young  open  greens,  as  greens  with  closfaig  hearts,  and  as  grens 
forming  a  cabbage  growth.  The  best  swts  for  this  purpose  are  those  calibages  which  coeoe  in  early.  To 
have  a  good  Mipply  of  coleworts  for  autumn,  winto'.  spring,  and  returning  summer,  it  is  proper  to  ossk^ 
three  or  iSour  sowings  in  summer  and  autumn :  that  is,  one  sowing  toward  the  middle  of  June,  a  sccoed 
about  the  middle  ofJuly,  and  a  third  in  the  last  week  of  that  month.  These  crops  are  for  transplntiaf 
in  August.  September,  and  October,  and  will  afford  an  ample  provision  of  autumn,  winter,  and  eoihr 
spring  coleworts,  ttom  September  till  March  or  April.  At  this  time  the  plants  of  these  aowings  wifl 
mostly  start  for  seeding.  To  succeed  these,  make  another  sowing  between  the  third  and  sixth  sf 
Aurust. 

MSB.  Gatherimr  the  eabbi^  crop.  After  cutting  off  the  head,  never  nMtlect  immediately  to  poll  op  &e 
stalk,  and  carry  it  off  with  all  the  refuse  leaves  to  the  compost  heap.  This  practice  is  enjoloed  aa  well 
to  prevent  the  stem  flrom  pushing  out  shoots,  and  needlessly  exhausting  the  ground,  as  to  promote  nest- 
ness  and  order.  It  is  necessary,  nowever,  to  make  an  exception  in  fkvour  of  the  practice  <rf'  socae,  who, 
instead  of  removing  the  roots  and  stems  of  the  main  summer  crop,  leave  them  in  the  ground  deprived  m 
their  injured' leaves,  and,  with  the  intervals  between  the  rows  stirred  and  perhaps  manured,  allov  them 
to  stand  tlU  spring.  Thus  treated,  they  push  out  in  autumn,  and  In  January  or  February  abound  in  fine 
cabbage.sproiits,  not  much  inferior  to  young  cabbages.  Sometimes  this  pramce  Is  applied  to  the  earliest 
spring  or  summer  crop,  in  which  case  tne  sprout-cabbages  come  into  use  the  followinig  autumn.  Cabbage 
coleworts  are  gathered  when  the  leaves  are  as  broad  as  a  man's  hand.  The  largest  are  drawn  up  byae 
root,  which  is  generally  allowed  to  remain  attached  to  those  taken  to  public  markets,  as  it  retains  the 
sap,  and  tends  to  preserve  them  succulent  a  longer  period  than  if  they  were  wounded  dose  to  the 
succulent  leaves. 

3499.  Preserving  cabbageM.  Where  this  is  thought  necessary,  the  plants  are  laid  down  on  their  aides, 
and  the  stems  covered  with  earth  close  to  the  head,  the  outer  part  oHT  the  more  exposed  ride  of  whkh 
may  be  sometimes  injured,  but  the  inside  remains  sound.  In  Germany,  and  in  the  Highlxukds  at  Scot- 
land, cabbages  are  frequently  preserved  by  burjring  them,  in  dry  soil,  so  deeply  as  to  be  out  of  the  reach 
of  fWMt.  The  cabbages  are  placed  so  fS&r  apart  as  not  to  touch  each  other,  and  the  heads  are  not  sepa- 
rated from  the  stems,  the  entire  plant  being  pulled  up,  and  buried.  Where  the  soil  is  peaty,  cabbages, 
and  other  vegetables,  when  thus  treated,  wUl  remain  in  perfect  preservation  till  the  following  firing  or 
summer. 

3460.  The  Couve  TVoncAsidla,  Tranxuda,  Portugal,  or  large-ribbed  cabbage,  Arissica  costdta  var.  Det. 


Chou  vert  d  Urges  c6tes,  /v.,  was  introduced  in  1821  ;  and  the  dwarf  varie^,  15,  known  in  Portugal  by 
the  name  of  Murciana,  in  1822.  As  both  are  too  tender  to  stand  the  severity  of  the  British  winter,  tbf 
seeds  should  be  sown  in  August,  and  the  plants  kept  In  a  frame  till  spring,  and  planted  out  at  tbe  sans 
time  as  cucumbers,  for  an  early  summer  crop  ;  and  the  succession  must  be  kept  up  by  spring  and  sa»- 
mer  sowings.  The  ribs  of  the  outer  and  urge  leaves,  when  divested  of  their  great  parts,  and  weU 
boiled,  make  a  good  dish,  somewhat  resembling  sea  kale.  The  heart  or  middle  part  of  the  plant  is,  how- 
ever, the  best  for  use ;  it  is  peculiarly  delicate,  tender,  and  agreeably  flavoured,  without  any  of  the  coarse- 
ness which  often  belongs  to  the  cabbage  tribe.  The  dwarf  sort  is  much  the  earliest ;  and  when  the  low«r 
leaves  are  taken  off  for  use,  it  throws  out  numerous  sprouts  fhwi  the  lower  part  of  the  stem,  whidi  is 
not  the  case  with  the  other  sort.  (Lindiem't  Guide,  he.,  p.  630.)  Mr.  Baas  cultivated  tbeTranxi^s 
precisely  like  the  summer  cabbage,  sowing  it  in  the  autumn,  and  again  early  in  the  spring.  He  adrisM 
a  good  stiff  soil,  and  procuring  the  seed  ttma  Portugal,  which,  he  says,  may  be  easily  done  thvoogh  nr 
wine  merchant. 

3461.  To  sope  cabbage  teed.  The  raising  of  the  seed  of  the  dlfforent  sorta  of  cabbage,  NdOl  obaerves, 
affords  employment  to  many  persons  in  various  parts  of  England.  It  is  well  known  that  no  plants  ai« 
more  liable  to  be  spoiled  bv  cross  breeds  than  the  cabbage  tribe,  unless  the  plants  of  any  partScnlar 
variety,  when  in  flower,  be  kept  at  a  very  considerable  distance  ttfxm  any  other ;  also,  in  flower,  bees  an 
extremely  apt  to  carry  the  pollen  of  the  one  to  the  other,  and  produce  confUsicn  in  the  pn^eny.  Market- 
gardeners,  and  many  private  individuals,  raise  seed  for  their  own  use.  Some  of  the  handnosnctf  cab- 
bages of  the  different  sorts  are  dug  up  in  autumn,  and  sunk  in  the  ground  to  the  head  ;  early  next  sa»- 
mer  a  flower-stem  appears,  which  Is  followed  by  abundance  of  seed.  A  few  of  the  soundest  and  bealtbi- 
est  cabbage-stalks,  uimished  with  sprouts,  answer  the  same  end.  When  the  seed  has  been  weO  ripened 
and  dried,  it  will  keep  for  six  or  eight  years.  It  is  mentioned  by  Bastion,  that  the  seed-grow«r*  of 
Auberrillters  have  learned,  by  experience,  that  seed  gathered  nrmn  the  middle  flower-stem  produces 
plants  which  will  be  fit  for  use  a  fortnight  earlier  than  those  from  the  seed  of  the  lateral  flower-stesss: 
this  may  deserve  the  attention  of  the  watchful  gardener,  and  assist  him  In  regoltffcing  his  suo^»ave  cnvi 
of  the  same  kind  of  cabbage. 


Book  UL  THE  CABBAGE  TRIBR  823 

SuBSECT.  2.  Red  Cabbage, — Brdssica  oleracea  var.  /3  rubra  L.  Chou  pommi  rouge, 
Fr. :  Roth  KopfhM,  Ger. ;  Rood  koolj  Dutch ;  Cavob  roaao,  Ital. ;  and  Berza  ^a- 
rada.  Span. 

3462.  The  red  or  purpk  cabbage  is  similar  in  form  to  the  white,  but  is  of  a  purple  or 
brownish-red  colour. 

3463.  Use.  The  red  cabbage  is  chiefly  used  for  pickling ;  and  the  dwarf  red  variety, 
Ncill  observes,  **  certainlv  does  make  one  of  the  most  beautifnl  pickles  that  can  be 
presented  at  table.**  Both  the  dwarf  and  large  sorts  are  stMuetimes  shredded  down  in 
winter,  in  salads,  like  red  beet-root ;  and  the  Germans  prepare  saner  kraut  firom  all  or 
any  of  the  varieties. 

3464.  Subvarieties,    There  are  three  principal  varieties  of  red  cabbage,  viz. :  — 

1.  Tk4  targt  nd^  or  red  Dutch :  vlth  •  I  9.  Tk$  dinn/r»d;  with  •  ■nan,  round,  |  S.  Tk*  Ahtrdtmrtd;  with  an  opni  lc«iy 
Imrgo,  ftrm,  round  head,  usuaDlj  cnltl-  I    firm,  deUeate  baad,  la«  c<Mnnwn  than      h«md,  chlHIy  (bond  In  mUm*  cardou 
~   1 1n  narkat-ffardcBa^  I    tha  other.  I     In  the  nwth  of  Sootland^ 


3465.  T7te  propagation^  sowina,  and  culture  are  in  all  respects  the  same  as  for  the 
white  cabbage ;  except  that  the  heads  are  not  used  when  imperfectly  formed,  or  as  cole- 
worts  ;  but  the  plants  should,  in  all  cases,  be  allowed  to  stand  till  they  have  formed 
close  firm  heads.  Sow  in  August  for  a  crop  to  stand  the  winter,  and  to  come  in  at 
the  close  of  next  summer,  and  thence  till  the  end  of  autumn.  Sow  early  in  spring  for 
returns  in  the  following  winter  and  spring. 

ScTBSBCT.  3.  S(wojf, — BrdMica  oleracea  var.  y  aaba&da  L.,  R  o.  var.  y  buUata  Dec 
Chou  de  Milan,  ou  pommi  fri»t,  Fr. ;  Wirwing,  or  HerzkM,  Gear. ;  Savooij  kool, 
Dutch ;  CappuciOj  ItaL ;  and  Bern  de  Saboyd,  Span. 

3466.  The  tavoy  is  distinguished  from  the  other  dose  or  hearted  cabbages  by  its 
wrinkled  leaves ;  and  from  the  Brussels  sprouts,  by  its  cabbaging  in  large  ^dl  heads. 
The  latter  is  considered  a  subvariety. 

3467.  Uae,  The  savoy  is  in  use  as  a  table  vegetable  from  November  till  spring, 
unless  destroyed  by  frost,  in  which  case  it  is  succeeded  by  the  borecoles  or  winter  greens. 
These  two  classes  of  the  cabbage  tribe  generally  supply  the  table  from  November  to  May. 

3468.  Subvarietiea,    These  are — 

1.  Largtffntn.  I       varjr  dUtinet  from  the  eonunon  Uuwo  I  S.  Tetlote. 

2.  C»amkftm»gr**tttirdifdt$Tmrtiu,i»  groao.     (Ban  JonlMtr,  adit.  185«.  I  4.  J>war/. 
Ocrman  mtof ;  a  niiiarlor  varlaQr,  I       p.  204.)                                                I  6.  <7lo6«. 

3469.  EaUmaU  ofuorU.  The  green  savoy  \%  the  leest  hardj,  and  mutt  be  used  first.  The  London 
market  is  generally  supplied  with  it  through  the  month  of  November,  and  until  the  plants  are  iixjured  by 
frost.  The  dwarfsavoy  is  hardier  than  the  preceding,  bearing  well  the  attack  of  the  first  winter  (h>sts, 
by  which  the  delicacy  of  its  flavour  is  materially  improved ;  and  from  its  small  sixe  it  is  better  adapted 
to  the  tables  of  private  families.  Where  the  whole  class  Is  cultivated,  this  miut  beoonsido^  the  sectmd 
•ort  in  succesdoo.  The  best  plants  grow  close  to  the  groimd,  not  exceeding  1  ft.  in  height.  The  yellow 
savoy,  by  its  hardiness,  enables  us  to  continue  the  use  of  savoys  till  mid-winter.  It  does  not  yield  to 
any  of  the  others  in  goodness,  and  by  manv  persons  It  is  preferred,  being  considered  as  much  sweeter 
than  any  other  kind.    {Hort.  TVofU.,  vol.  U.  p.  309.) 

3470.  Propagatkm.  The  savoy  is  always  raised  from  seed,  and  for  a  seed-bed  4|  ft.  by  8  ft.,  |  oi.  of 
seed  will  be  sufficient. 

3471.  SoaandM&uatioH.  This  esculent  answers  best  on  a  light  rich  soil:  poor  or  exhausted  grotmd 
should  be  manured  according  to  its  defects.  Allot  an  open  compartment  In  the  open  air,  that  the  seed- 
lings and  advancfang  plants  may  grow  stocky,  and  not  draw  up  weak  and  long-stemmed,  as  tb^  are  liable 
to  do  In  close  situations,  or  narrow  borders,  tmder  walls. 

3472.  Time*  qftoutimt.  A  sufficient  succession  is  obtained  by  three,  or,  at  most,  four  sowings,  made 
tnm  the  last  week  of  February  to  the  second  week  In  Blav ;  for  planting  out,  from  May  to  September. 

3473.  CuUtare.  When  the  plants,  whether  in  seed-beos  or  pricked  out,  have  several  leaves,  8  in.  or 
3  in.  broad,  transplant  them  ftnally  into  the  most  open  compartments  of  ground,  where  they  will  be  less 
annoyed  by  caterpillars,  that  they  may  cabbage  with  larce  fitU  heads ;  planting  them  at  diflbrent  times 
as  grotmd  becomes  vacant.  Remove  the  most  forward  in  May  or  June,  for  early  autumn  heading  in 
August  or  September.  But  plant  the  principal  crops  in  Jtwe  or  July,  and  ftt>m  the  beginning  to  the 
xnidkUe  of  Atigust ;  takhig  all  poulble  advantage  of  showerr  weather.  In  drawina  the  planU,  observe  If 
any  are  clubbed  or  knotty  at  the  root,  and  cut  off  the  protuberances  close.  Plant  m  rows  those  removed 
In  May,  Jime,  or  July,  i\  ft.,  or  not  less  than  2  ft.  asunder,  by  the  same  distance  in  the  rows  ;  others 
late  planted  in  August  and  September,  2  ft.  by  18  in.  In  scarcity  of  vacant  grotmd,  some  savoys  may 
be  occasionally  planted  between  wide  rows  of^previotis  standing  crops,  such  as  beans,  cauliflowers,  and 
early  cabbage,  that  are  sufficiently  forward  to  be  gathered  off  by  the  time  the  savoys  will  want  the  entire 

Sotmd.  Before  and  after  plantings  made  In  drv  weather,  watering  would  be  of  essential  service.  As 
e  plants  of  the  different  successions  advance,  keep  them  from  weeds  by  occasional  broad-hoeing.  At 
the  same  time,  loosen  the  stirface  of  the  earth,  and  draw  some  about  the  stems  of  the  plants :  let  this  be 
done  twice  or  oftener,  to  forward  them  in  a  free  enlarging  growth.  They  will  gradually  heart,  fully 
caMtaglng  in  September,  October,  November.  Decembor,  &c.  as  they  are  the  crops  of  the  forward  or 
later  sowings ,  they  may  be  cut  for  use  accordingly,  and  dtiring  the  winter.  The  savoys  left  standing 
will  continue  good  till  tbe  middle  or  end  of  F^ruary,  when,  or  m  the  course  of  March,  they  open  and 
•end  up  seed-stalks. 
9474.  To  save  $eed.    See  Cabbage  (MSI.). 

SuBSBCT.  4.  Brusaels  Sprouts. — Brdssica  oleracea,  a  subvariety  of  var.  y  sabaUda  L., 
and  of  R  o.  var.  y  buUata  Dec  Chou  de  BruxeBes,  or  a  jets,  Fr. ;  Sprossen  hold, 
Ocx. ;  Spruit  kool,  Dutch. 

3475.  The  Brussds  sprouts  produce  an  elongated  stem,  often  four  feet  high,  from  the 
alas  of  Uie  leaves  of  which  sprout  out  shoots  wMch  fonn  small  green  heads  like  cabbages 

3  o  4 


824  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Pakt  IIL 

in  miniatare,  each  being  firom  one  to  two  indies  in  diameter,  and  the  whole  ranged 
spirally  along  the  stem,  the  main  leaves  of  which  drop  off  early.  The  top  of  the  plant 
resembles  that  of  a  savor  planted  kte  in  the  season.  Van  Mons  sajs  (JEEort.  7Vaa&, 
vol  iil),  "  if  this  vegetable  be  compared  with  any  other  which  occupies  as  little  space, 
lasts  as  long,  and  grows  as  weU  in  situations  generally  considered  nnfavourable,  codi 
as  between  rows  of  potatoes,  scarlet  nmners,  or  among  yoong  trees,  it  most  be  esteemed 
superior  in  utility  to  most  others.**  Nicol  considers  it  as  deserving  more  gcnoid  coltore 
in  Scotland ;  and  Morgan  (^Hort  TVbim.,  voL  iL)  says,  it  is  an  excellent  sort  of  winter 
green  for  the  table,  but  not  suiBciently  hardy  to  last  through  the  winter  m  England. 

M7B.  Use.  The  fpiwiU  aw  a»edM  winter  gTMOf;  and  at  BniMelftb«7  are  gmarmlly  MTTBd  altrfiie 
with  a  sauce  composed  of  Tlnegar.  butter,  and  nutmeg,  poured  upon  diem  hot  after  they  h«re  hem 
boiled.  The  top.  Van  Monf  aayi,  is  very  delicate  when  dreased.  and  quite  diflbrait  fai  flavour  froaa  the 
sprouts. 

8477.  Cmlhire.  Tlie  planU  are  raised  from  seed,  of  wliich  1  ot.  may  be  requisite  fisr  a  se«d-bed  4  ft. 
by  10 ft.  Van  Mons,  in  the  paper  already  referred  to.  says,  "the  seed  is  sown  in  sprlas  ondcr  a 
fiwne,  so  as  to  bring  the  planU  forward ;  they  are  then  transplanted  into  an  open  border  with  a  goed 
aspect."  By  thus  beginning  earl^  and  sowing  successirely  till  late  to  the  season,  he  says,  ••  we  oootrive 
to  supply  ourselves,  hi  Belgium,  with  this  deUdous  vegetable,  ftill  ten  months  in  the  year ;  that  is,  tnm 
the  end  of  July  to  the  end  of  May."  The  planU  need  not  be  placed  at  more  than  18  to.  each  way.  as  the 
head  does  not  spread  wide,  and  the  side  leaves  drop  off.  In  this,  as  in  every  other  re^Mxt,  the  coltare 
Is  the  same  as  that  of  the  borecole.  ^_^,.,  

M79.  GatJkeHmg  tke  crop.  Morgan  says,  the  sprooto  must  have  some  (hMt  before  gathered;  bat  this. 
Van  Mons  assures  us,  is  an  erroneous  opinion.  In  Belgium,  the  small  cabbages  are  not  esteemed  if  of 
more  than  4  in.  in  diameter.  It  is  usual  to  cut  <^  the  top  about  ten  or  fifteen  days  before  gtfbeviBg 
fhmi  the  stem.  In  spring,  when  the  snrouU  are  disposed  to  run  to  flower,  their  growth  is  checked  bf 
taking  up  the  plants,  and  Uning  them  in  U»e  ground  in  any  shaded  spot. 

8479.  7V>  Mve  seed.  Van  Mons  says,  it  Is  usual  to  save  the  seeds  indiscriminately  trxnn  plants  wUck 
have  or  have  not  been  topped;  but  that  he  intends  to  saveflrom  the  tops  only,  hoping  tbereti^  to  imtprove 
the  progeny.  In  Great  Britain  the  seed  used  is  senerallv  procured,  at  least  every  second  year,  tnm 
Brussels;  as  the  plants  are  found  to  degenerate.  If  grown  two  seasons  firom  Brmsh  seeds. 

SuBSBOT.  5.  BorecoU.-'Brdmea  oierdcea  var.  8  ubiJUca  L.,  R  o.  Tar.  3  ae^piak 
Dec  Chcm  vert,  or  mm  pommi,  Fr. ;  Gruae  koU,  Ger. ;  Grroen  kool,  Dutch ;  Uomfe 
aperto,  Ital. ;  Col,  Span. ;  KaU,  Sax. ;  and  Open  KaU,  Scotch. 


0.  J%s  J«imaUm  kat*. 
la  n«.Bii^  tele.  Bairfsakid«,PnwlBil  UK  ( 


11.  n«  pafcw  t^rccofa,  or  dioa-palnlcr. 

13.  7ViNni<p-eaMap«,ort«ni^bor«eol»CB.«.var.  f  Oii]^ 

rSpa  Die.\  ehon  nawC,  Fr. 
IS.  XtapUitam  oorteoU,  eboa  At  KuIm. 

14.  Th€  Wtbmm  p«nmmial  bat*,  wtlh  tiutj  «nt  ] 


3480.  71u  borecole  contains  several  subvarieties,  the  common  chancterisiye  of  d 
which  is  an  open  head,  sometimes  large,  of  curled  or  wrinkled  leaves,  and  a  pecnliar 
hardy  constitution,  which  enables  them  to  resist  the  winter,  and  remain  green  and  fresh 
during  Uie  season.  Morgan  says,  it  is  impossible  to  find  a  plant  of  more  excelloiee  for 
the  table,  or  more  easily  cultivated,  than  the  common  borecole. 

8481.  Use.  The  crown  or  centre  of  the  plant  is  cut  off  so  as  to  include  the  leaTes,  wMdi  do  not  exeeed 
9  In.  in  length.  It  boils  well,  and  Is  most  tender,  sweet,  and  delicate,  provided  it  has  been  duly  expueed 
to  trout. 

8488.  Stibvmrietiet.    These  are  — 

1.  TTU grtm hor«eaU.ot WberUn boracoto. 
S.  T»«iltMr/orCoUbrookD*l«borMal«. 

5.  Tk4  pwjAt  «r  brvwu  baU. 
4.  Tk*  Q«rman  kaU^  Ocmuui  ctmbs  or  oniltet  ia  SooHsart, 

•nd  Scotch  k«lo  In  BtiflMMt 

6.  Tkft  9arh§mU4  b»ne«U. 
0.  Tk«  titmuamd  htadtd  coMoM. 

7.  7'A«l!^KpMa»tei^rmbllwle.«rkohlnail. 

8483.  Estimmie  qf  sorts.  The  first  four  sorts  are  the  most  valuable,  and  the  most  geaerally  cottiTated: 
the  fourth  sort  is  almost  universally  preferred  in  Britain ;  though  Bfr.  George  Llndley  considers  tiie 
second  the  best  of  all  winter  greens.  The  seventh,  eighth,  and  ninth  sorts,  being  dwarf  stemless  plairta, 
resist  black  frosts,  and  come  m  for  a  late  supply:  the  fifth,  sixth,  eleventh  and  twelfth  sorts  are  chiefly 
curious  plants ;  the  tenth  is  tender,  but  worth  cultivating  in  first-rate  gardens ;  the  fourteenth  has  been 
recommended  for  cottage  gardens. 

3484.  Propagation.  All  the  sorts,  except  the  last,  are  propagated  by  seed,  whldi  is  sold  by  weMt; 
and  for  a  seed-bed  4  ft.  by  10  ft.,  Abercrombie  savs,  I  ox.  of  seed  is  necessary.  Sow  in  the  last  fortxd^ 
of  March,  in  April,  in  the  beginning  of  May,  and  in  August.  The  first  yreA  in  April  for  the  prfedpd 
crop  of  German  kale;  and  the  first  we^  in  August  for  the  latest  spring  crop  of  ^da  kale,  and  whieh 
will  l>e  ready  to  transplant  in  September.  All  the  sorts  mav  be  propagated  by  cuttings  the  same  as  cab- 
bage (S  3448.),  if  that  method  should  be  considered  desirable ;  one  kind  tasj  also  be  grafted  on  anoUier, 
in  the  herbaceous  manner.  The  Wobum  kale  is  generally  propagated  by  cuttings,  because  it  requires 
to  stand  three  or  fbur  years  before  it  produces  seed. 

348.^.  Subseqtient  cuUwe.  **  When  the  plants  have  leaves  1  in.  or  3  in.  broad,  take  ont  some  from  the 
seed-bed,  and  prick  into  other  open  beds,  6  in.  apart,  giving  water:  in  which  let  them  have  four  or  five 
weeks*  growth.  Those  left  in  tbe  seed-bed,  as  well  as  these,  wiU  all  acquire  proper  strength  for  fibud 
transplanting  In  May,  or  thence  till  August.  Taking  the  opportunity  of  rain,  if  possible,  punt  tbHu  In 
an  open  compartment,  in  rows  3|ft.  asunder,  for  the  first  forward  plantings  In  summer ;  tlie  others  S  ft.; 
allotting  the  whole  similar  distuices  in  the  rows.  Give  occasionsl  water,  if  dry  weather,  till  they  have 
struck  root.  In  their  advancing  growth,  hoe  the  plants  once  or  twice,  to  cut  down  rising  weeds,  and  t» 
draw  earth  about  the  bottom  of  the  stems,  to  encourage  their  growth  in  the  production  of  Iwge  ftaffl 
heads  in  proper  season,  September,  October,  &c."  At  the  approach  of  winter,  the  stems  dMokl  be 
earthed  up,  especially  of  the  taller  sorts.  When  the  distances  between  the  plants  are  such  as  have  bees 
recommended,  the  hlUs  round  each  plant  will  be  of  such  a  sixe  and  breadth  as  to  cherish  the  roots  of 
the  dwarf  varieties,  and  serve  as  a  protection  to  the  tall  sorts  in  stormy  weather. 

8486.  Gathering.  The  heart  is  to  be  gathered  of  all  the  tall  sorts,  after  which,  with  the  cxceptkia  of 
the  German  kale,  tlie  stalks  should  be  pulled  up,  and  taken  to  the  compost-heap  or  dun^iOl;  but  Om 
stems  of  the  sort  above-mentioned  are  to  be  left  for  the  sake  of  their  ude  shoots  or  ^iroats.  Of  the 
dwarf  sorts,  the  heart  may  either  be  cut  off,  for  which  the  Buda  kale  and  other  dwarfs  are  wdl  suited; 
or  the  leares  may  be  gathered  when  the  plant  begins  to  grow,  which  corresponds  with  the  habita  of  the 
Eoyptian  and  Jerusalem  kale. 

8487.  Tke  Wo&ttm  kale  is  chiefly  propagated  by  cuttings  of  6  in.  or  7  In.,  which  readily  take  root,  mi 


Book  JUL  CAULIFLOWER  825 

aay  be  planted  at  once  where  ther  are  finally  to  remain:  the  beat  letion  !•  March  and  Apill.  This  kale 
ihoota  up  yearlr  from  the  stool,  Uke  a  true  perennial  plant,  scarcely  ever  flowers,  and  is  considered  to 
produce  more  than  thrice  as  much  as  any  other  borecole,  with  a  yery  great  saying  of  manure  and  labour. 
It  la  considered  by  Sinclair  as  peculiarly  adapted  for  farm  and  cottage  gardens.  In  cultiyating  this  ^%}9 
'*  about  the  beginning  of  April,  or  as  soon  as  winter  greens  are  out  of  season,  the  stems  are  cut  down 
near  to  the  ground,  within  two  buds  of  the  rooU,  the  soil  is  then  slightly  forked  over,  and  afterwards 
kept  cleu-  of  weeds  by  the  hoe.    ThU  is  aU  that  is  required.*'    (Hort.  Trans.,  toI.  ».  p.  299.) 

3488.  Bianching  the  Bida  or  Ruatian  kale.  Wedgewood  writes  to  the  Horticultural  Society,  **  I  have 
been  trring  an  experiment  with  Buda  kale,  which  has  answered  completely ;  this  is  blanching  it  as  you 
do  sea  kale,  by  turning  a  pot  over  it,  and  letting  it  remain  covered  till  it  u  quite  blanched.  When  cut 
and  dressed  in  that  state  it  is  excellent,  and  one  advantage  will  be,  that  the  same  plant  will  ftunlsh  two 
cuttinga,  for  the  sprouts  are  more  delicate  than  even  the  original  heart  of  the  plant.  I  used  no  dung  to 
force  it ;  but  this  might  be  applied  with  great  advantage;  and  I  think  it  would  be  an  excellent  substitute 
for  sea  kale.**    {Uort.  Traiu.,  vol.  iv.  p.  A70.) 

8489.  To  save  seed.  This  can  seldom  be  done  of  more  than  one  or  two  sorts  in  the  same  garden,  on 
account  of  the  risk  of  promiscuous  impregnation  by  bees,  the  wind,  &c.  As  the  seed,  however,  will  kero 
for  several  years,  good  specimens  of  one  or  two  sorts  may  be  selected  every  year  in  rotation,  and  placed 
in  spots  diUant  from  each  other,  in  autumn,  or  early  in  spring.  In  planting,  trench  the  root  and  stem 
into  the  ground,  at  nearlv  double  the  distance  at  which  they  stood  in  the  plantation.  This  will  allow 
abundance  of  air  to  circulate  round  the  blossoms  and  seed-pods.  The  seed  will  be  ripe  in  August,  when 
the  pods  may  be  gathered,  and  threshed  out;  and  the  seeo,  after  being  exposed  to  the  dry  air  in  the 
ahade  for  a  few  days,  put  up  in  bags  till  wanted  for  use. 

SinssBCT.  6.  Caulifiower, — Brdssica  oUracea  rar.  c  Bdtytis  L.  and  Dec.  Chou-JUwry 
Fr.;  Ehmmkohly  Ger.;  Bioemkooi,  Datch;  Caooli  fori,  ItaL;  and  Berza  floHda, 
Span. 

3490.  The  cauUflower  is  one  of  (he  most  delicate  and  carious  of  the  whole  of  the  Srassica 
tribe,  the  flower-buds  forming  a  close  firm  duster  or  head,  white  and  delicate,  and  for  the 
sake  of  which  the  plant  is  cukivated. 

3491.  Use.  The  heads  or  flowers  being  boiled  (generally  in  a  clean  Unen  cloth),  are  served  up  as  a 
most  delicate  vegetable  dish. 

S493.  Tke  subporieties  in  cultivation  are  chiefly  two,  the  early  and  the  late. 

8493.  Propagation  and  soil.  The  cauliflower  Is  raised  from  seed,  of  which  half  an  ounce  is  sufficient 
for  a  seed-bed  4|  ft.  wide,  by  10ft.  in  length.  The  soil  for  the  seed-bed  may  be  light;  but  for  final 
transplanting,  it  can  hardly  be  too  rich,  the  cauliflower,  like  the  vine,  being  reputed  a  **  rough  feeder.** 
Cleanings  orstreets,  stables,  cesspools,  ftc,  ought  therefore  to  be  liberally  supplied  during  the  growth 
of  the  plants,  when  very  large  heads  are  desired. 

3494.  Times  qf  souring.  **  The  early  and  main  superior  crop,  brought  to  fruit  bv  the  longest  nursery 
attendance;  the  late  summer  succession  crop,  raised  by  the  shortest  course;  and  the  Michaelmas  crop, 
obtained  at  the  least  expense ;  are  sown  respectively  at  three  diflbrent  seasons.  Theprincipal  sowing  is 
made  about  the  end  of  tne  third  week  in  August,  or  a  day  or  two  before  or  after  the  Slst,  to  raise  plants 
to  stand  over  the  winter,  under  frames,  hand-glasses,  or  half  sheltered  in  warm  borders,  for  the  early 
and  main  superior  crops  next  summer.  A  secondary  sowing  in  Fd>ruary  or  March,  for  succession  and 
late  Inferior  crops  the  same  year  in  summer  and  autumn.  A  flnal  sowing  near  the  close  of  May,  for 
ordinary  crops,  to  yield  fruit  the  following  autumn  and  winter."  Ball  finds,  that  if  cauliflower-seed  is 
not  sown  till  the  last  week  in  August,  and  that  if  the  seedlings  are  not  transplanted  till  the  middle  or 
near  the  end  of  November  before  the  hard  weather  sets  in,  no  sort  of  covering  is  necessary,  nor  any  other 
protection  than  that  afforded  by  a  wall  having  a  south  aspect.  **  In  such  a  border,  and  without  any 
covering,  young  cauliflower  plants  have  uniformly  stood  well  for  many  successive  winters,  and  have 
alwajrs  proved  better  and  sounder  plants  for  spring  planting  than  such  as  have  had  additional  shelter. 
The  feedUngs  protected  with  glass  firames  generally  grow  too  gross  In  the  stems,  which  become  partly 
blackened ;  and  the  plants  being  thus  unhealthy,  are  not  flt  for  planting  out.  Late  raised  seedlings, 
which  spend  the  winter  in  the  open  border,  uniformly  become  the  largest  and  flnest  table  cauliflowers 
during  the  summer,  though  they  certainly  do  not  come  in  quite  so  early.  Cauliflower  plants,  it  is  pro- 
bable,  are  often  killed  with  too  much  attention.  Seedlings  raised  late  In  autumn  seem  to  be  very  tena- 
cious of  life.*'    (Caled.  Hort.  Mem.,  vol.  Hi.  p.  192.) 

349ft.  Sowings  to  stand  tke  winter.  "  Time  of  sowing  and  flrst  culture.  For  the  earlv  and  veneral  crops 
next  summer,  make  a  considerable  sowing  in  August,  about  the  18th,  and  thence  to  the  Mtb  day  of  that 
month;  or  two  different  sowings  between  those  extremes,  at  three  or  four  days*  interval,  to  raise  ytning 
plants  to  stand  the  winter  under  protection ;  some  being  planted  out  finally  the  same  year  in  October 
or  November,  under  hand-glasses ;  and  the  others  pricked  Into  frames  and  warm  borders,  for  planting 
out  finally  in  the  spring,  into  the  open  ground,  to  succeed  the  hand-glass  fruit,  or  for  the  general  sum- 
mer crop.  Sow  In  a  bed  of  rich,  light,  mellow  earth.  After  sowing,  give  occasional  light  waterings 
in  dry  weather,  and  shade  in  hot  sunny  dajrs,  till  the  plants  come  up.  When  these  have  leaves  1  in.  or 
1|  in.  broad,  in  September, prick  them  into  intermediate  beds.  Sin.  or  4  in.  apart;  watering  and  occa- 
sumallv  shading  from  the  mid-day  sun,  till  they  have  taken  root ;  to  remain  in  such  beds  to  gain  strength 

3496.  Hand-glass  division.  **  Then  towards  the  close  of  October,  transplant  a  quantity  flnallv  into 
rich  ground,  which  has  been  well  dunged,  under  hand-glasses.  In  rows  3|  ft.  or  4  ft.  asunder  (with  inter- 
vening alleys  1  ft.  wide),  and  3  ft.  apart  in  the  row.  Set  three  or  four  plants  centrally  under  each  glass, 
about  4  fai.  apart,  with  the  design  or  retaining  only  one  or  two  of  the  best  in  the  spring.  Give  a  moderate 
watering  at  planting,  and  put  on  the  glasses  close  till  the  plants  take  root,  discoverable  in  a  week  or  ten 
days  by  their  showmg  a  renewed  growth;  then  raise  the  glasses  on  the  warmest  side,  1  In.  or  Sin.  In 
mud  days,  to  admit  free  air  to  the  plants.  Continue  the  glasses  all  the  winter ;  but  In  all  temperate 
weather,  tilt  up  the  south  side  daily,  2  in.  or  3  in.,  to  give  the  reouisite  admission  of  free  air,  in  order  to 
strengthen  ana  harden  the  plants ;  and  sometimes,  in  fine,  mild,  dry  days,  you  may  occasionally  take  the 
glasses  off,  especially  if  the  plants  appear  to  draw,  or  get  on  too  fast  in  growth,  as  they  are  sometimes 
1^  to  run  into  small  button  beads  in  their  nursery  state,  unless  for  ftiture  culture;  but  put  on  the  glasses 
early  towards  the  evening ;  and  always  keep  them  on  at  night,  and  during  cold  rain,  snow,  and  fk'ost, 
shutting  them  close  down  in  all  Inclement  weather ;  and  during  rigorous  fhMts  it  would  be  advisable  to 

Sre  some  protection,  with  long,  dry,  stable-Utter  round  the  glasses,  or  to  cover  with  mats,  removing 
e  covering  when  settled  mild  weather  occurs.  Thus  conforming  to  the  vicissitudes  of  the  season, 
continae  the  gUsses  till  the  close  of  April  or  beginnfaig  of  May;  givfaig  larger  admissions  of  free  air  as 
the  warmer  season  of  spring  advances ;  and  sometimes  in  fine  mild  weather,  admit  a  moderate  warm 
shower  of  rain.  Meanwhile,  in  March,  if  all  or  most  of  the  plants  under  the  glasses  have  stood  the 
winter,  be  careftil  to  leave  only  one  or  two  of  the  strongest  under  each  kUss  ;  transplanthig  the  super- 
abundant  into  the  open  garden,  in  a  compartment  of  rich  mellow  earth,  improved  with  rotten  dung 
digged  in  a  spade  deep;  setthig  the  planU  21  ft.  asunder,  and  giving  water.  In  thhming  the  plants,  be 
careftil  to  take  out  those  with  black  shanks;  but  do  not  take  the  trouble  to  transplant  them,  for  they 


836  PRACTICE  OF  GABDENING.  Pam  IBL 

wfll  prore  abortlTe.  At  the  tame  time,  to  muAat  tboM  remaining  onder  the  glaMee,  draw  a  Uttl«  cvtb 
about  the  stem  of  each.  To  these  continue  the  glasMS  Ull  the  period  mentioo««l  above,  to  fiorward  tbea 
in  full  growth  for  the  most  early  production ;  but  as  thej  expand  in  the  herb,  raise  each  glass  npon  three 
props,  i  in.  or  4  in.  high,  to  admit  air  freely,  and  togire  a  larger  scope  of  room  abore  Cor  tl>e  tne  growth 
of  tbeplanU ;  or,  when  Ikrther  adranced,  you  may  draw  a  small  ledge  of  earth  round  the  tMttoin  of  eadi 
glass,  both  to  raise  the  props  higher,  for  an  additional  upward  space,  and  to  contain  water  when  occa. 
slDoally  given  in  dry  weather.  Towards  the  end  of  April,  or  the  beginntaig  of  May,  when  the  piaats 
will,  fai  a  manner,  have  filled  the  glasses,  remove  these  from  the  most  forward,  but  cootinoe  the  aid  of 
glass  as  long  as  practicable,  to  accelerate  the  planU  into  early  heading  in  Ifay.  Thus  the  moat  earl^ 
crop  wUlproduce  a  supply  of  flower-heads  for  gathoring  in  succession  in  M^  and  June.** 

8497.  J^amt  dirisiom.  **  The  other  planU  of  the  same  sowing,  designed  for  wintering  In  frames,  maj. 
In  young  growth,  at  the  end  of  September,  or  beginning  of  October,  be  either  pricked  at  oooe  into  the 
winter  beds,  or  be,  at  that  time',  removed  into  a  prcmaratory  bed  fan  the  open  garden,  to  have  a  month's 
growth ;  in  order  to  be  transplanted  into  the  frame-beds  at  the  end  of  October  or  beginning  of  November, 
tai  rows  across  the  bed,  4  in.  17  3  in.  apart.  Give  a  light  watering,  and  put  oo  the  ligbU  orf*  the  frame 
close  till  the  planU  have  taken  root ;  then  prop  up  the  lighU  behind,  S  in.  or  3  hi.,  or  draw  them  off 
occasionally  to  the  back  of  the  tnme  \n  mild,  dry  days,  but  keep  00  when  verv  cold,  and  in  rain,  saow, 
Crost,  and  always  at  night ;  and  in  severe  frost  cover  the  glasses  and  round  the  frames  with  dry,  kog. 
strawy  litter  and  mats :  but  in  all  mild,  dry  weather,  admit  the  air  ftaiy,as  In  managing  the  band-glasaes. 
Then  fan  March  or  beginning  of  April,  transplant  the  whole  into  the  c^mu  garden,  fan  rows  ^  ft.  anmder; 
and  they  will  come  into  frill  production  in  Jul/  and  August.'* 

8496.  HaffsMUredportiom.  "  In  want  of  frames  or  hand-glasses,  you  may,  in  October,  eid»er  prkk 
some  plants  into  a  warm  south  border,  close  under  the  fence,  3  in.  iquut,  to  be  protected  in  rigorous 
firosts  with  mats,  dry  litter,  or  reed  panels ;  or  you  may  prick  some  in  a  bed  arched  over  with  hoopa,  to 
receive  a  covering  of  mats  during  cold  nights,  or  heavy  rain,  snow,  and  fhists,  in  the  daytime  in  whiter. 
Give  the  ftill  air  in  all  moderate  weather,  tUl  March  or  April :  then  all  to  be  transpiaated  finaDy  as 
above." 

8499.  Drmmimomd,  of  the  Cork  botanic  garden,  protects  cauliflower-plants  durrog  winter  by  plantiag 
them  in  excavations  made  In  the  common  soil  of  the  garden,  and  covered  with  flrames  thatched  with  loa« 
straight  wheat-straw.  He  uncovov  constantly  in  mUd  weather,  whether  nights  or  days.  (Horf .  Trams^ 
vol.  V.  p.  865.) 

8500.  Seeomdar^»owhigtOrJlr9inriiur€ii$ed-crop.  **  For  late  succession  summer  cauliflowers,  to  rac- 
ceed  the  autumn-raised,  early,  and  mam  summer  crops,  or,  if  none  were  raised  to  stand  the  winter,  so« 
in  the  spring,  February,  or  beginning  of  March,  In  a  moderate  hotbed,  or,  where  that  cannot  be  hsid.  hi 
a  warm  bolder  under  a  frame  or  hand-glass ;  and  when  the  joung  plants  have  leaves  1  in.  broad,  prkk 
them  into  other  beds  of  the  same  description,  3  In.  i4iart,  to  gain  strength  by  three  or  four  weeks* 
growth,  in  order  to  be  planted  out  in  the  open  garden,  at  the  end  of  April  or  the  beginning  of  May ; 
whm  they  will  produce  tolerable  heads  in  July  or  August.  Sow  also  In  the  open  garden  during  the  last 
fortnight  m  March,  and  the  first  in  April,  for  a  late  succession,  with  small  flower-heads  in  August  and 
throughout  autumn.  Plants  of  the  last  cn^,  removed  as  late  as  May,  for  (Iruiting  the  same  year,  should 
be  planted  in  a  shady  border.*' 

8501.  Sec<md  spHng-raised  crop,  '*  The  next  and  last  sowing  is  for  the  late  autumn  and  winter  crap, 
commonly  called  the  Michaehnas  crop ;  to  be  made  towards  the  Mth  of  May,  in  a  bed  of  light  earth. 
Prick  out  the  young  plants  in  June,  to  remain  in  the  intermediate  bed  till  about  the  middle  of  July ; 
then  to  be  transplanted  ^  ft.  asunder.  Oirc  occasional  watering  till  they  have  taken  good  root.  They 
will  t>egin  to  produce  beads  In  October,  but  the  fruit  will  be  of  superior  sise  in  November  and  December, 
if  temperate  weather  follow.*' 

8502.  FhuU  adh$re  qf  the  three  eropt,  **  With  respect  to  the  culture  of  the  diflferent  crops  after  bemg 
finally  transplanted.  It  Is  to  hoe  the  ground  occasionally,  in  order  to  cut  down  weeds,  and  as  weU  to 
loosen  the  earth,  and  draw  some  round  the  stems  of  the  plants.  When  the  early  crops  are  nearly 
advanced  to  fUll  growth,  in  May  and  June,  one  or  two  good  waterings  to  the  roots  will  contribute  to 
their  producing  Iwge  heads.    In  the  dry  weather  of  meridian  summer,  water  those  not  in  flower  twice 

eek ;  and  those  m  flower,  ( 


a  week ;  and  those  in  flower,  every  second  day.    As  the  flower-heads  show  themselves,  turn  down 
of  the  larger  leaves,  to  defend  them  from  sun  and  rain,  and  to  preserve  them  white  and  doae,  in  per- 
fection.**   iAbercrhmlrie.) 

8503.  Crop  for  winter  use.  Cockbum  sows  the  seeds  of  early  caulifloww  in  a  south  border  in  the  be- 
ginning of  July,  thins  to  IS  in.  or  14  in.  ^Mut,  and  in  November  finds  heads  produced  from  10  in.  to  30 in. 
in  circumference.  He  then  removes  them  with  balls,  and  plants  them  so  as  their  heads  do  not  touch  ia 
earth,  in  a  shed  which  will  keep  out  ten  degrees  of  heat.  All  decayed  leaves  are  taken  off;  and  when 
severe  frtMt  occurs,  the  plants  are  covered  with  dry  short  hay.  *'  By  this  management.**  he  says,  "*  I 
have  been  able  to  send  three  dishes  of  the  cauliflowers  to  table  every  week  during  the  antunm  and 
winter,  and  shall  be  able  to  continue  to  do  so  till  February.**  (Hort.  7V<nu.,  vol.  v.  p.  281.) 

8504.  Preserving  dmring  tointer.  For  this  purpose  it  is  usual  to  poll  up  the  plant  entire,  and  bang  It 
up  in  a  shed  or  cellar,  or  to  lay  the  plants  in  sana  In  cellars  or  sheds,  covering  the  flowo'  with  the  koives, 
and  being  careftil  to  remove  every  decayed  part  as  it  appears.  When  a  shed  or  cellar  is  not  at  hand  for 
this  purpose,  a  mode  may  be  resorted  to  which  has  been  adopted  by  Smith,  and  described  by  him  in  the 
CtUed.  Hort.  Mem.,  vol.  1.  p.  129.,  and  which  consists  ha  burying  the  entire  plant  in  a  pit  about  IS  in. 
deep,  dug  along  the  bottom  of  a  wall.  On  a  dry  day  he  takes  up  the  plant,  and.  wnmping  the  Icwvcs 
round  the  head  of  the  flower,  deposits  them  in  the  trench,  the  heads  sloping  downwards,  and  tl>e  roots 
extending  upwards,  so  that  the  roots  of  the  one  layer  cover  the  tops  of  another.  Next,  he  covers  up  the 
whole  closely  with  earth,  sloping  It  fh>m  the  wall,  and  beating  it  smooth  with  the  back  of  the  spa<K^  so 
that  rain  may  run  off.  In  this  way  he  preserves  it  in  a  good  state  firom  November  to  January.  M'Intodi 
keeps  cauliflowers  as  long  as  he  cnooses  by  burying  them  In  bog  mould.  He  does  this  in  the  rammer 
season,  as  well  as  during  winter:  for  sometimes,  during  long  droughts, the  supply  frt>m  the  open  garden 
would  otherwise  be  deficient,  (uortf.  Mag.,  vol.  i.  p.  240.)  The  best  mode,  however,  of  prolongmg  the 
cauliflower  season,  is  by  ridsing  the  plants  with  balls,  and  trench-planting  them  in  framea,  or  the 


of  peach  or  grape  houses  not  In  action,  taking  care  to  keep  the  soil  dry.  and  to  remove  dec&ying 
leaves ;  or,  where  (ttmea  are  in  sufficient  quantity,  to  place  a  few  over  the  plants  as  they  stand  in  the 
compartment. 

8S05.  To  save  seed.  **  Mark  and  leave  some  of  the  prime  plants  of  the  thorougfaly-nnrsed  early  and 
main  crops  in  May  and  June,  when  the  flower-heads  are  in  highest  perfection  ;  as  those  of  late  produc- 
tion will  not  ripen  aeed  efl'ectuallv.  The  stools  will  afford  ripe  seed  in  September  ;  when  be  careful  ta 
watch  the  chafflnthes,  green-biros,  &c.,  and  to  gather  the  branches  as  the  seed  upon  them  ripens.    L^ 


3506.  Insects.  Cauliflowers,  when  flrst  planted  out.  are  fk^uently  infested  with  slugs,  or  the  lams  of 
difl'erent  cabbage  butterflies;  to  attract  the  former  of  which.  It  is  not  uncommon  to  sow  a  little  radish-aeed 
on  the  cauliflower  ground  a  fortnight  beforo  transplanting ;  the  slugs  preferring  the  tender  leaves  of  the 
radish  to  those  of  the  cauliflower,  the  latter  are  tnus  suflered  to  escape.  Caten^llart  can  only  ha  kcft 
under  by  picking  them  off  by  the  hand. 


BookIIL  BROCCOLL  8S7 

SuBSBCT.  7.  BroccciL — "Brdssica  oteracea^  a  variety  of  var.  c  Bdtryiia,  L.  and  Dec 
Broccoii,  Ft.  ;  Itaiianiache  Kohlj  Ger. ;  Schotache  Kool,  Dutch ;  Broccoli,  ItaL ;  and 
BrocuU,  Span. 

3507.  The  few  hroccciis  that  were  known  in  Miller's  time  are  supposed  to  have  pro- 
ceeded from  the  cauliflower,  which  was  originallj  imported  from  the  Isle  of  CTprus, 
about  the  middle  of  the  16th  century.  Miller  mentions  the  white  and  purple  broccoli 
as  coming  from  Italy ;  and  it  is  conjectured,  that  from  these  two  sorts  idl  the  subsequent 
kinds  have  arisen,  either  by  accidental  or  premeditated  impregnations. 

3606.  Ute,    The  tame  m  the  cauliflower. 

3509.  Sub9arietie$.  The  common  characteristic  of  broccoli,  as  distinguished  from  cauliflower,  Is  cokmr 
In  tiie  flower  and  leares,  and  a  comparatively  hardy  constitution  to  stand  the  wint^.  Bfaher  obsenres 
iHort.  Trant.y  toI.  i.  p.  116.),  that  as  all  plants  of  the  .ffrlUslca  tribe  become  less  alkalescent  and  more 
palatable  in  proportion  as  they  approach  to  a  pale  or  white  colour,  such  varieties  of  broccoli  will  un- 
doubtedly be  praferable  to  purple  ones,  if  they  turn  out  equally  hardy.  H.  Ronalds,  of  Brentford,  has 
given  iHort.  Tram.j,  vol.  iii.)  a  Description  qftke  different  sort*  qf  Broccoli^  with  an  Accottnt  (tftke  Method 
qf  cultivating  them,  from  which  we  shall  chiefly  compose  this  article.  The  sorts  which  follow  are  placed 
In  the  order  in  which  they  come  in  perfection  to  table. 

3510.  Purple  Cape  or  autumnal  broccoli.  This  has  a  close,  compact  head,  of  a  beautiflil  purple  colour ; 
the  leaves  are  nearly  entire,  erect,  concave,  lobed  at  bottom,  and  much  waved,  short,  and  regularly  sur- 
rounding the  head :  the  veins  and  midrib  are  stained  with  purple,  which  stain  is  a  test  of  its  being  true ; 
the  head  is  exposed  to  the  view  in  growing;  in  general  it  is  not  verv  large  las  it  enlarges,  the  prelecting 
parts  of  the  flower  show  a  greenish-white,  mixed  with  the  purple  colour.  When  boiled,  the  whole  flower 
becomes  green.  If  the  season  is  showery,  and  this  variety  is  planted  in  good  ground,  it  becomes  as  large 
as  cauliflower. 

3611.  Maher*s  mode  of  treating  the  purple  broccoli  is  as  follows : — **  Three  crops  are  sown  annually: 
thejirst  between  the  12th  and  18th  of  April ;  a  second  between  the  18th  and  Mth  of  May ;  the  third  be- 
tween  the  19th  and  25th  of  August :  these  succeuive  crops  supply  the  fkroily  ftrom  September  till  the  end 
of  May.  The  seeds  are  scattered  exceedingly  thin,  in  a  border  of  very  rich  light  earth.  Not  a  weed  is 
suffered  to  appear,  and  when  the  yotmg  plants  have  firom  eight  to  ten  leaves,  which  is  in  about  a  month, 
thev  are  flnalfy  planted  out,  at  the  distance  of  2  ft.  every  way,  in  a  piece  of  sandy  loam,  which  has  been 
well  prepared  for  the  purpose  by  digging,  and  enriching  it  with  a  large  proportion  of  very  rotten  dung, 
flrequenUy  turned  over  to  pick  out  every  sort  of  grub  or  insect  deposited  in  ft.  The  ground  is  kept  con- 
stantiy  clean  by  lioeing  whenever  a  seed-leaf  of  any  weed  springs  up,  and  the  loose  surfS^e  is  drawn  to- 
gether into  a  heap  round  the  stem  of  each  plant.  The  second  crop  Is  treated  exactly  as  the  first,  but  the 
weaker  plants  left  in  the  seed-bed  are  permitted  to  remain  eight  or  ten  days  longer,  to  sain  more  strength. 
They  are  then  transplanted  into  pots  of  the  sise  called  sixteens,  filled  with  very  rich  compost,  placing 
them  close  to  each  other  in  the  shade,  and  dulv  watering  the  plants,  till  they  bqpn  to  grow  freely.  After 
this,  the  pots  are  plunoed  in  the  open  groimd  at  2  ft.  distance  from  each  other  every  way,  and  about 
8  in.  under  the  general  level,  leaving  a  nollow  or  basin  round  each  plant,  to  retain  anv  water  given  to 
them  when  necessary.  By  the  time  the  pots  are  filled  with  roots,  and  that  autumnal  runs  rendw  water- 
ing unnecessary,  the  basins  are  filled  up  by  drawing  the  earth  round  each  plant,  at  the  same  time  press- 
ing it  firmly  down,  to  prevent  the  wind  trom  shaking  them.  A  few  of  these  plants  in  pots  sometimes 
show  flowers  too  soon ;  and  to  guard  them  flrom  early  f^ost,  a  leaf  or  two  is  broken  down  over  them.  On 
thei^roach  of  settied  fh>st  fan  December  and  January,  all  the  pots  are  taken  up  ana  removed  to  a  fhune, 
pit.  or  shed,  where  they  can  be  sheltered  trom  the  extreme  severitv  otthe  winter,  but  have  air  when  it  is 
milder ;  and  by  this  method  a  supply  is  preserved  for  the  table  in  tne  hardest  winters.  To  make  broccoU 
succeed  in  pots,  I  find,  by  experience,  that  it  should  be  potted  immediately  from  the  seed-bed.  If  it  is 
transplanted  ofiener,  the  head  or  flower  is  both  less  in  site,  and  runs  much  sooner  after  it  forms.  For  tb« 
same  reason,  I  never  prick  out  or  transplant  the  general  crops ;  and  as  the  temperature  of  our  climate 
does  not  suffer  vegetation  to  go  on  briskly  trom  October  to  Bfarch,  by  followins  this  method,  the  heads 
of  ffewer  will  remain  a  long  time  in  a  state  of  rest  after  thev  are  formed,  without  bursting,  and  heads 
fktnn  6  in.  to  7  in.  diameter  are  the  ordinary  produce  of  our  plants.  The  seeds  (tf  the  third  crop  are  sown 
in  a  frame,  or  under  hand-glasses,  and  about  the  third  week  in  October  the  plants  becmne  strong  enough 
to  remove,  as  in  the  two  former  crops." 

3612.  Green  Cape^  or  autumnal  broccoli.  This  sort  differs  but  littte  flrom  the  preceding,  except  in 
colour,  and  in  the  hcwds,  as  well  as  the  plant,  proving  in  general  larger.  The  leaves  are  long  and  narrow, 
much  like  those  of  a  cauliflower ;  they  are  very  little  waved,  and,  consequently,  have  a  general  appearance 
of  smoothness ;  the  veins  and  midrib  are  green.  The  head,  which  has  some  resemblance  to  a  cauliflower, 
is  of  a  greenish-white  colour,  and  Is  usually  somewhat  covered  by  the  leaves.  These  two  sorts  au-e  very 
sportive,  running  much  into  each  other,  and  have  a  strong  tendency  to  degenerate,  yet  are  quite  distinct, 
and  when  so,  very  beautiful.  The  greatest  care  should  oe  taken  in  saving  the  seeds  trom  the  plants 
which  are  perfectly  true.    This  remark  applies  generally  to  all  the  sorts. 

3513.  Grange's  earfy  cauliflower  broccou.  If  this  sort  is  sown  at  three  different  times,  from  the  begin- 
ning of  May  until  the  end  of  June,  it  will  bear  its  heads  in  succession  from  Michaelmas  to  Christmas,  if 
the  weather  is  not  severe.  The  leaves  covering  the  bead,  defend  it  trom  slight  attacks  of  fktMt ;  they 
have  long  naked  foot-stalks,  are  wider  and  shorter  than  those  of  the  green  cape,  are  lobed  at  bottom,  but 
not  much  waved ;  the  veins  and  midrib  are  whitish  green ;  the  head  is  large,  and  quite  white.  It  should 
be  planted  at  about  2  ft.  apart. 

9574.  Legge's  Wateheren  broccoli,  **  The  heads,'*  Mr.  Thompson  informs  us,  **are  large,  firm,  and 
white,  like  a  very  fine  cauliflower,  which,  in  CMt,  it  closely  resembles  in  appearance,  except  that  the 
leaves  are  not  so  plain  as  those  of  the  cauliflower.  The  dlflbrence  in  constitution  must,  however,  be 
very  considerable,  for  it  not  only  stands  the  winter  cold,  but  also  the  stunmer  drought,  much  better  than 
cauliflowers  usually  do."  {Hort.  Jour.^  vol.  i.  p.a09.)  **  For  the  supply  of  a  Camily,"  savs  Mr.  Legge. 
in  the  same  work,  '*  sow  the  third  week  in  April,  the  middle  and  end  oi  Slay,  June,  and  July.    This  will 

give  a  regular  supply  till  the  end  of  the  year.'*  For  the  purpose  of  savwg  seed,  sow  the  Walcheren 
roccoli  about  the  ^th  of  August,  and  treat  the  plants  like  cauliflowers. 

3515.  Green  dose-headed  winter  broccoli.  This  is  a  new  and  good  sort,  apparentiy  a  seedling  Arom  the 
green  cape,  which  it  dosely  succeeds  in  coming  into  use.  I'he  plants  are  dwarf ;  leaves  spreading,  and 
moderately  indented ;  they  au-e  numerous,  muda  waved,  and  large ;  the  veins  are  white ;  the  flower  grows 
exposed,  nearly  resembling  that  of  the  green  cape  in  appearance,  and  does  not  attain  a  great  sise. 

8616.  Culture.  The  peculiarity  of  this  variety  is,  that  It  continues  to  bear  during  all  the  winter.  If  the 
weather  is  mild.  A  single  plantation,  flrom  seeds  sown  in  May,  Ronalds  found  to  vield  heads  fit  for  use 
through  the  months  of  November,  DecembeTiJanuary,  and  February.  Plant  from  1|  ft.  to  2  ft.  distance. 

3517.  Emiu  purple^  or  sprouting  broceoU.  This  is  a  very  excellent  kind,  of  a  deep  purple  colour  i  If  the 
true  sort.  It  is  close-headed  at  flrst ;  afterwards  it  branches,  but  it  is  ^  to  come  green,  and  too  much 
branched,  especially  in  rich  ground.  The  plants  are  from  2  ft.  to  3  ft.  high,  growing  strong  aiKl  tall ; 
the  leaves  are  much  indented,  of  a  purplish-green  colour ;  thov  spread  out  wide,  but  not  long,  though 
the  stalks  are  so ;  the  head  is  quite  open  from  the  leaves;  small  leaves  are  sometimes  intermixed  with 
the  head :  the  plants  produce  sprouts  of  flowers  firom  the  aim  of  the  leaves. 


^8  PRACTICE  OF  GABDENIKQ.  Past  IIL 

S518.  Cutture.  When  sown  in  April,  it  beflnt  to  produoo  in  NoTcmber,  and  continaes  bearing  Cba 
hoftdi  and  uprouts  throughout  the  winter,  in  mild  seaftont;  if  lown  in  June,  it  produces  abtmdaneoHrf 
sprout!  hi  March  and  April.    It  should  be  planted  3  ft.  apart  in  rich  ground. 

8519.  Earim  tokUe  broccoli.  The  heads  of  this  sort  are  of  a  dote  texture,  and  of  a  pore  wliite  caAaax, 
It  grows  to  about  3  ft.  in  height,  with  erect,  concaye,  light-green,  and  nearW  entire  leavea. 

3690.  Culture.  To  obtain  beaids  flneand  early,  the  seed  snoold  be  sown  m  February,  or  befinnfaag  of 
March,  on  a  slight  hotbed.  The  plants,  when  about  3  In.  or  4  in.  high,  must  be  transplanted  into  beds 
of  light  rich  earth.  3  in.  or  4  in.  apart,  and  defended  from  the  (h>st  and  cold  nisfats  by  a  noat  corertog; 
they  will  be  strong  enough  to  plant  out  at  2  ft.  or  3  ft.  distance  by  the  end  of  April :  onder  thia  treat- 
ment, they  will  produce  beauUfUl  beads  in  November,  and  continue  to  do  so  until  Christmaa.  if  the 
weather  is  toleraoly  mild.  This  sort,  as  well  as  several  others,  is  sometimes  cut  in  considerable  quan- 
tities by  the  market-gardeners,  previous  to  an  expected  fh>st,  and  kept  in  sheds  w  cdlara  for  the  mpply 
of  the  mark^. 

8S21.  DwtMfhrcum  doge-keaded  brocecoU.  From  its  resemblance,  I  take  this  to  have  sprung  ftam  tiie 
sulphur-coloured  broccoli,  from  which,  however,  it  differs,  by  coming  in  earlier,  as  well  as  in  the  sbane 
ana  colour  of  its  hewl ;  the  leaves  are  also  shorter  and  broader  tlum  those  of  the  sulphur-ooloarea ; 
they  are  small,  not  much  waved,  dark-green,  with  white  veins ;  they  grow  upright,  and  oo  not  cover  tlM 
head  at  all.  Most  of  the  crowns  are  green  on  their  first  appearance,  but  soon  change  to  large,  haadttome. 
brown  heads. 

Z»2!i.  Culture.  If  sown  about  the  middle  of  April,  it  b  In  use  through  Mardi  and  ApriL  Ift-distaaee 
Is  sufRcient  for  the  plants,  when  put  out. 

3523.  Tall  Imrge-keaded  purple  broceoU.  This  sort  produces  large,  tall,  purple  heads,  at  2  ft.  and  3  ft. 
in  height. 

3524.  Culture.  If  sown  towards  the  end  of  March,  it  will  prove  a  nsefVil  kind  in  March  and  ApriL 
The  plants  should  be  3  ft.  asunder.  In  good  ground. 

3535.  Cream-coloured  or  Portsmouth  brocooH.  This  is  a  rery  noble  tort,  exceeding  all  the  others  in 
slse.  It  is  of  a  buff  or  cream  colour,  and  has  a  very  compact  firm  head :  Its  leaves  are  larse  axid  broad, 
with  white  veins  ;  they  spread  out  widely,  but  the  small  centre  leaves  cov«-  the  flower.  A  bead,  sent  by 
Oldacre.  from  the  garden  of  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  to  the  Hmticultural  Society,  on  the  5th  of  May,  1819, 
measured  more  than  2  ft.  in  circumference,  aithoush  it  was  quite  close. 

3526.  Culture.  Seeds  sown  in  the  middle  of  April  will  be  in  perfection  during  the  following  Fdimaiy, 
March,  and  April.    It  bears  near  the  ground.    The  plants  should  be  planted  3  ft.  asunder. 

3527.  Sulfimr-coloured  broccoli.  A  hardy  and  valuable  sort.  If  sown  in  April,  it  produces  in  the  fol- 
lowing April,  and  beginning  of  May,  fine,  compact,  conical,  sulphur-coloured  heads,  some  of  them 
slightly  dotted  wiih  purple.  The  leaves  have  long  foot-stalks,  are  much  indented,  and  of  a  bluiab-gr^ 
colour. 

3528.  Cutture.    2  ft.  distance  will  be  sufflcient  for  the  plants  to  grow  well. 

3529.  Spring  white,  or  cauiiflower  broccoU.  This  sort  grows  very  robust,  with  lam  learn,  flat  and 
narrow,  with  Uiick  veins ;  the  leaves  encompass  and  compress  the  head,  so  as  to  render  it  generally  in- 
visible when  fit  to  cut,  which  is  a  great  preservative  firom  the  frosty  mornings  common  in  the  spring 
months. 

3530.  Culture.  Sow  in  March,  and  plant  out  at  8  ft.  distance.  When  in  good  ground,  it  vlU  prodaoe 
very  fine  heads,  perfectly  white,  throughout  the  months  of  April  and  Bfav  of  the  following  year. 

3531 .  Late  dwatf  dose-headed  purple  broccoli.  This  is  the  latest  purple  broccoli,  being  in  perfedMn 
throughout  April  and  the  greater  part  of  May.  The  plants  seldom  rise  above  1  ft  in  height ;  the  flower 
at  first  shows  small  and  green,  bqt  soon  enlarges,  and  changes  to  a  close,  conical,  purple  head ;  the  leaves 
are  short  and  small,  dark-green,  with  white  vms.  much  sinuated,  dea>ly  indented,  and  forming  a  regular 
radius  round  the  flower,  giving  the  whole  plant  a  singular  and  beautiful  appearance. 

3532.  Culture.    The  seed  should  be  sown  in  April,  and  the  plants  must  stand  from  1|  ft.  to  2  ft.  a^rt. 

3533.  Latest  green,  or  Siberian,  or  Danish  broaxM.  This  is  the  latest  and  hardiest  or  all  the  broccoiis^ 
for  the  severest  winters  will  not  destroy  it.  1  he  leaves  are  much  undulated  and  indented,  narrow  and 
long,  with  a  tinge  of  purple  colour  in  the  stems. 

3534.  Cidture.  If  sown  towards  the  end  of  April,  It  will  produce  large,  compact,  green  hesHls  durii^ 
the  whole  succeeding  May.    2  ft.  distance  is  sufncieut  for  the  plants. 

3535.  Knijiht^s  protecting  broccoli  is  a  variety  originated  by  the  President  of  the  HorticuUmral  Sccie^. 
It  is  said  to  produce  a  bracteal  leaf  on  one  side  of  the  flower,  which  rises  up,  and  folds  over  it,  thus  pro- 
tecting  it  from  the  sim  or  the  rain.  It  is  as  white  as  a  cauliflower.  It  may  be  treated  like  the  latest 
green  or  Danish. 

3536.  General  ubservatioms  on  the  culture  qf  broccoli.  411  the  sorts  are  raised  fhnn  seed ;  and  for  a  bed 
4  ft.  in  width  by  10  ft.,  Abercrombie  says,  1  ox.  qfseed  is  sufficient. 

3537 .  Seed-  bed.  Ronalds,  in  the  paper  above  quoted,  directs  the  seed-beds  to  be  prepared  of  rich  mould, 
well  dug.  and,  if  dry.  watered  the  evening  before  sowing.  The  seeds  must  be  thinlv  sown,  and  ttie  iMds 
should  be  covered  « ith  mats  or  litter  till  the  plants  appear ;  the  covering  may  then  be  removed,  and  the 
plants  watered  occasionally  as  the  state  of  the  weather  requires ;  should  that  continue  very  dry.  the  best 
method  is  to  transplant,  when  the  plants  are  about  2  in.  or  3  in.  high,  into  oth^  beds,  about  4  in. 
asunder.  Being  several  times  refreshed  by  sprinklings  of  water,  they  will,  in  a  fortnight  or  three  weeks, 
be  sufficiently  strong  for  a  second  remove.  Thin  mode  offers  some  advantage  in  giring  time  to  clear  <^ 
any  crops  of  peas,  &c.,  thereby  obtaining  ground  which  could  not  otherwise  be  conveniaitly  had  at  the 
first  season  of  planting  out.  1  he  first  four  sorts  on  the  list,  which  are  considered  as  congeners,  should 
be  only  once  transplanted,  as  the  check  their  removal  occasions  is  apt  to  produce  the  heads  pronaturelf . 
which,  in  that  case,  will  be  small,  and  Indiflerent  In  quality.  If  the  season  is  showery,  it  will  be  needfVil 
to  cover  the  beds,  as  soon  as  sown,  with  netting,  to  keep  off  the  birds ;  also  to  sprinkle  the  plants  whea 
they  appear  with  lime-water,  or  to  strew  on  them  fresh-slacked  lime,  to  destroy  tlie  slugs.  In  thircase, 
when  the  plants  are  6  in.  or  8  in.  high,  they  may  be  planted  at  once  at  the  distances  recommended  for 
each  sort. 

3538.  Wood,  a  writer  in  the  Caledonian  Horticultural  Memoirs,  says  he  has  paid  a  considerable  degrm 
of  attention  to  the  culture  of  broccoli,  and  has  made  considerable  progress  therein.  He  foads  that 
manuring  with  a  compound  of  sea^weed  and  horse-dung  produced  the  largest  and  flnest  heads  be  bad 
seen  during  a  practice  of  fifty  .(bur  vears. 

3539.  Culture  tpithout  traftsplanttng.  M'Leod  grows  cape  broccoli  in  a  vwy  siqierior  msnnm*  witbosrt 
transplanting.  In  the  end  of^May.  softer  having  prepared  the  ground,  he  treads  it  firm,  and  by  tbe  assist- 
ance of  a  Ibae,  sows  his  seeds  in  rows  2  ft.  apart,  dropping  three  or  four  seeds  Into  holes  2  ft.  distance 
fVom  each  other  in  the  row.  When  the  seeds  vegetate,  he  destroys  all  except  the  strongest,  whi^  are 
protected  from  the  flr,  by  sprinkling  a  little  soot  over  the  ground:  as  the  plants  advance,  they  are  trt>- 
quently  flat-hoed  until  they  bear  their  flowers ;  they  are  once  earthed  up  during  their  growth.  A 
specimen  of  the  boccoli  thus  grown  was  exhibited  to  the  Horticultural  Sode^;  the  head  was  compact 
and  handsome,  measuring  2  ft.  9  In.  in  drcumlerence,  and  weighing,  when  divested  of  its  lesivM  and 
stalk,  3  lbs. ;  the  largest  of  its  leaves  was  upwards  of  2  ft.  long.  M'Leod  adopts  the  same  mode  in  tbe 
cultivation  of  spring-sown  cauliflowers,  lettuces,  and  almost  all  other  vegetables,  avoiding  transplanting 
as  much  as  possible.    (Hort.  Trans.,  vol.  iv  p.  5S0.) 

3540.  Oub  at  the  root.  In  old  gardens,  infested,  as  is  often  the  case,  with  an  insect  which  in  Moa- 
mer  insinuates  itself  into  the  roots  of  all  the  ihr&Mica  tribe,  and  causes  a  disease  tuually  called  the  chilk, 
trenching  the  ground  deep  enough  to  bring  up  4  in.  or  6  In.  of  fresh  undlsturtied  loam  or  ewth,  will 


Book  IIL        INSECTS  WHICH  INFEST  THE  CABBAGE  TRIBE. 

tntbjibly  \>iiry  the  Ipskii  loo  Artp  for  mlichleC  «id  provldfl  tnA  ^Taunil  tnr  thfl  Ivnelt  o* 
ti  gtiOaa  much  nhaiulpd  br  rellentvd  cropphig,  [rtbli  mode  cuinDt  1 
frefh  loom  from  a  common  or  flsld.  duf  Id,  would  mnUrinllj  ImproTB  (hfi 

more  true  ku  kTod,  sod  ■■  kiArdler,  without  dung  i  but  If  thLl  BlluUion  unnot  be  Ii4d.  deep  Aig^ng 
pinilr  or  muiurft  It  tlw  unlv  Kmafnlnir  altcnuElve  to  prtxure  good  rropi.  Soap-uhn,  dug  lal 
gi-Dunik  In  cadtldarable  aUHntlElH.  *re  Bid  l«  b«  «  good  prEHnHUT«  rrom  tht  club ;  and  if  th«  ro 
Ihfl  pUntt,]utl  pref  Joutfy  to  plfLDtnigi  m  (UpiHd  md  illiTcd  wetl  About  In  mudor  Htp-uheivlth  i 
Iti  BdhvTtncfl  Wll],ln4gmL  urbUK,  prtfvrva  Ami  fnm  attAck:  perhapi  *  mlitureof  atrang 
gmUoittf  mdi  u  loot,  fulpfaur  vivuDttotacGV,  ftCp,  would  be  ulU  better.  {Horl-  Trimt-.  *Dl-m 
OHI.  Praming bfoetoH Omring  viidfr.  Ronatdi  obferrei. that,  thougli  broccolli  come  Urge 
flner  on  the  ipot  where  Oirj  ere  pUnted.  ret  It  li  ptndent  to  take  up  m  part  ot  the  later  "  Kill  I 
lictTlniiMg  of  Noiembet.  dlilurblDg  lbs  rooti  u  UtUa  u  poalble.  and  le;  'bno  I"  ■■opIuijT,  with 

the  cTOwa  or  the  pUnt.VlDg  low,  U  kioo  coiend  ud  protected  bfthe  enow,  which  (eiienll' 

l>r  iHiiliig  the  ground  onr  with  old  pea-itkki.  or  with  bwckee  o(  ha>^  or  other 

rbrm  >  KR  or  uUacUl  capeewood  one  the  plaoti  i  or  eeeh  •epanla  m  night  har 

of  the  iproce  Br  placed  od  each  ilda  of  It  meMlof  In  the  nlddle,  h  li  coipplHtelj 
Mulching  them  cloae  up  to  Ihelr  neck)  wtth  ten  would,  pnlMbiT,  produce  the  lam 
IMI.  £i4^,  barlu  pnttiiad  I^Uig  ta  hit  broccoli  piuiti  hi  Narnber,  hi  the 
■mall  heada  prbducBd  froia  thsn  In  th*  auoceedfaig  aprEng;  till  he  Erted  trenchloi 
the  month  of  September,  aod  "  » low  at  that  the  centre  nl  Uw  etem  at  Oe  lop  u  — .u  ,_u,.  •„  ».« 
with  the  turftce  of  the  ground."  The  pUnta  era  watered,  roota  are  properlf  emitted,  and  the  earth 
drawn  round  each  plant  before  mow  It  apprebeoded.  The  contequenco  of  thli  tieatmoit  li,  that  the 
plant!  are  tmh  and  vlgoroui  Id  aprlng.  and  produce  larae  headl.  {Hart.  Trtmt.,  foL  I.  v-  30G-)  Nkol 
take*  up  the  motl  forward  crop!  of  broccoli  lD  the  nuT of  October,  and  layi  them  on  their  ildel.  to  o 
the  hendi  mav  not  touch  each  other.  In  a  drr  nil  and  open  altuatlDn.  the  planti  will  that  retlat  the 
. ■„.__., .  —  BccoU  mar  he  kept,  like  cauUSower,  In  Iha  heart  oC  a  pe«- 

In.or  S  Id.  or  the  atom  are  retahisl  along  with  the  heWli 

itlng.  the  ttalka  are  peeled  before  boiling,    gome  of  the  lorli  produce  tprouti  from  the  lUea 

la,  with  imall  headii  that  tbould  be  gathered  when  readr.  and  are  ier«  gooi  whan  ballad. 

iMtrrerd.    Wood,alrtadrm«illoaed,telecta  the  iargeil.  beet  formed  uid  flnot  headt,  taking 

_._  care  that  no  Aillage  appeart  on  the  wrflice  of  the  heada;  thetehe  Biarki,aadlD  Anil  lapt 

In  bj  the  beelj  Id  a  compound  of  cleanlnga  of  old  ditchea,  tree-leaTtt.  and  dung.    When  the  head 

to  aaed.    LUtbifl.  he  taft.  pnTaDta  theia  flromproduclngE^DUdieedHaiitlicalled.ordegenerBtkng.   The 
abore  method  producei  leedthe  moat  genuine  of  all  theotheri  he  hai  triad.    The  luTphur  broccoli  he 

Sdb«bct.  8.     O/tiie  Iiaeca  ichkh  in/ul  tlie  Cabbage  Tribe. 

3545.  Tie  whale  1^  ihe  cabbage  frik  are  liable  M  be  attacked,  in  ereiT  Mage  of  tlldr 
growlb,  hj  Taiitnu  insects:  Slugs  and  enaOs  also  injoie  the  joung  plant  Teiy  mncli,  if 
not  direrted  ftom  it  by  the  more  temptiiig  fbod  of  foang  radiehea,  Bown  as  before  mea- 
tioned  (350G.).  The  rooti  of  the  Briaaca,  familj  are  injured  and  <i>eqiientl}r  killed  bj 
the  larne  of  the  T^pula  olerkcea,  vnlgaiif  called  gaffer  long-legs.  This  larva  maj  be 
knoim  bj  its  long,  rounded  form,  and  bj  its  being  destital«  of  feet  It  maj  be,  in  a 
great  meaiare,  deatrojred  bj  catting  sliiies  of  potato,  sacking  them  npon  skewers,  and 
then  boiTing  them  2  in.  or  3  in.  in  tiie  ground,  close  to  tbe  plants  most  injnred.  By 
this  ft>od  the  maggots  are  enticed  ;  and  by  taking  the  bait  up  every  one  or  two  days, 
great  nmnbcTB  will  be  caught  Soot-water  poured  dose  to  the  stem  by  a  watariug-pot 
ii  alio  said  to  be  efficaceons.  Tbe  cauliflower  is  mure  particularly  attacked  by  a  fly,  or 
diptenms  insen,  which  deposits  its  e^  in  the  part  of  the  stalk  which  is  cocei^  by  the 
eaitb,  and  the  maggots,  when  halch^  occaadon  the  plant  to  wither  and  die,  or  to  piD- 
diice  a  worthless  head.  Against  this  enemy  no  defence  has  yet  been  devised,  l^ere 
are  three  butterflies  which,  in  Ihdr  ealennllar  state,  commit  great  ravages  on  the  leaves 
of  aJl  Ibe  cabbage  tribe :  these  are  the  Uige  garden  white  butterfly  (Ponciu  brisdcn  F.), 

775 


S30  FBACTICE  OF  GABDENINa.  Past  HL 

of  ihfl  second,  gieon,  with  mull  TcUowriiwiOD  tbe  ddcaoT  the  bodf;  that  of  the  tliird 
(a)  >■  also  green,  but  Kripod  down  the  bou  and  sides  with  orange.  The  laott  cftctoil 
tnsthod  of  deatroTing  these  is  t^  picking  the  caterpillan  bom  the  pUntx.  Wlien  fiiU 
fed,  they  Temore  to  ^e  tninks  of  trees,  old  walls,  pales,  JfccL,  where  they  fastai  tlniineba 
bj  ft  tcansrene  thread,  and  change  into  their  chiysalis  stale  (&) :  in  mtcb  aitaalksu  the; 
majr  be  sought  after,  and  the  neU  brood  conaiderslilj  dimiiuuied.  Fowls,  docks,  ind 
sea-gulls  are  of  much  use  in  keefnng  tlwae  and  other  insects  within  due  bonnds.  bat  m 
apt  to  scratch  the  stnl,  destn^  jonng  plants,  or  eat  roots.    TaAeja  are  preferable. 

saw.  FmaiU*!  ikwiix.    Wi  bars  not  vlIiMHtd  the  remit  of  [ha  faUairliif«pniiiiinI,iiidlbt«iDn 
cuuwt  ipeaS  u  to  LttffflcKy: — "  IriAipatcb  of  ground  wbencAbbAgH  ire  to  M  pUnted  tame  Inp- 


3S48.  The  bgrnnimnm  acidailM  are  of  great  antiquity  as  cnUnaiy  vegetable.  'Hu 
space  occupied  by  this  tribe  in  the  kilcben-gardeo,  daring  the  spring  and  sududct 
months,  is  Tcry  considerable,  probably  amountiDg  to  an  eighth  pan  uf  the  open  am- 
paitmeots,  and  warm  borden ;  but  lowonls  aatninn,  as  the  crap  ripens,  it  is  given  up  to 
be  succeeded  by  other  crops,  chiefly  o(  the  cabbage  and  turnip  tribes.  Tbesc,  inde- 
pendently of  otber  circumstances,  having  fibrous  or  surfacu-rootH,  sncceod  well  to  the  tap- 
roots of  the  bean  and  pea.  In  cottage  gardens,  the  bean  is  veiy  profitably  grown  anxxg 
cabbages  and  potatoes ;  and  the  pea  and  kidneybean  may  occupy  a  space  to  lie  filled  np 
in  October  wiui  winter  greens.  We  shall  take  them  iu  the  order  of  the  pen,  bean,  and 
kidneybean. 

Sddsbct.  1.    Pea.— FbuM  taOmm  L.  (Zon.  IB.  i.   163.);   Diad.   Dec^H.   L  aid 
Ltgmtmita  J.    Poit,  Fr.  g   £r£«,   Qer. ;  EnmU,   Dutch;   Pudh,  ItaL ;     Ptw^ 
Spau.1  and  ^^viOa,  Port    See  £iicye.  ^^  §  5191. 
S549.  The  pta  is  a  hardy  aimual,  a  native  of  the  south  of  Europe,  and  cuttiTBled  in 

this  country  From  time  immemorial     It  was  not  very  conmion,  howevcx,  in  EliiabeA'i 

time,  wben,  as  Fuller  imforms   ua,  peas  were  brought  from   Holland,  and  wm  "St 

dainties  for  ladies,  tbey  came  so  far,  and  coat  so  dear." 

anfiO,  7^KKl>rthep4lariini1fu-lDi»DkerT.  In  one  TMlety,  callM  tbn  iiMT-pM  {poit  jm  pm  lit 
ohW.  Ft.).  tbiT  Iddbt  IDugb  film  of  th«  podl  [■  VUIinB;  and  eucb  pod*,  wboi  TOonr.  are  rrtmm^ 
'D  the menDDT  of  kldDerbvDL    ThIftTeirtKjIfl  ooa- 


PWbeHvn  In  Denmbcr  sod  Jumuy,  ae  mtld  woMber  nk^DCCDTi  but  the  tlaid  tor  eairliif  fbO  crcf*  i 
of  Ibalugir  kliidiaf|m>laiyoiBllHbegtiuihif  orFtbnujIin  the  end  oTitpril.    Kntglit'i  tnaliniT 

prolilc.  and  ntalnt  tte  Kne  iwset  diiTour  vfaeo  AiU  grown.    The  egg.  tba  monBo.  Ibn  Pnustu  IiIih.  I 

Uh  nmnclTili,  md  lbs  luge  tngir,  ir*  lU  verT  flne  ntlni  peu  In  toube  crowtb  \  ind.  Ilka  Hie  maFin*-  I 


Book  IIL  FEA.  831 

to  be  found.  Gardeners  therefore  must  necessarllj  relf  much  on  the  seedsman ;  and,  rather  than  order 
particular  sorts,  state  the  object  in  view,  and  request  to  hare  such  varieties  as  may  be  considered  most 
suitable  for  attaining  that  object.  For  example.  If  instead  of  ordering  the  early  frame  for  his  earliest 
crop,  a  gardener  were  to  sar,  **  Send  me  the  very  earliest  pea  that  you  have ; "  ne  would,  in  that  case, 
now  receive  No.  2.  of  our  ll^  which  Is  said  to  be  ten  days  earlier  than  the  frame :  and,  at  any  fliture 
period,  if  a  still  earlier  pea  should  be  originated,  he  would  receive  that. 

3553.  Time*  qf  Mowing.  **  To  try  for  a  crop  as  early  as  possible,  sow,  of  the  sort  preferred  as  hardy  and 
forward,  a  small  portion  on  a  sheltered  south  border,  or  otnerftivourable  situation,  at  the  close  of  October, 
or  rather  in  the  course  of  November.  Follow  with  another  sowing  in  December,  that,  if  the  former 
should  be  casually  cut  off  in  winter,  this,  coming  up  later,  may  have  a  better  chance  to  stand ;  and  if  both 
survive  the  frost,  they  will  succeed  each  other  in  fruit  in  May  and  June."  According  to  Llndley,  **  a 
much  better  way  of  obtaining  an  early  crop,  and  at  one  twentieth  part  of  the  trouble.  Is  to  sow  the  peas 
in  January,  in  shallow  pots,  and  place  them  under  a  common  frame,  where  they  may  be  protected  from 
frost.  Towards  the  middle  of  March  the  plants  must  be  turned  carefully  out  of  the  pots,  so  as  not  to 
injure  their  roots,  and  planted  out  1  in.  apart  in  drills,  under  a  south  wall,  at  34  ft.  or  4  ft.  from  the 
foot  of  the  wall,  drawing  a  ridge  of  mould  6  in.  high  at  the  back  of  the  plants,  and  protecting  them  by 
a  few  closely-placed  spruce-fir  branches  on  the  north  side.  In  this  manner  peu  may  be  brought  mucn 
forwarder  than  those  sown  upon  the  border,  and  under  the  greatest  care  and  attention."  XGuide  to 
the  Orchard  and  Kitektn  Garden^  p.  667.)  See  Mr.  Judd  on  this  subject.  In  Gard.  Mag.,  vol.  i.  p.  164., 
and  Main  on  a  similar  practice  In  Scotland,  Ibid.  vol.  vi.  p.  655.  Another  mode  practised  with  great 
success  is  to  use  larger  pots,  say  from  4  in.  to  6  in.  in  dljuneter ;  place  a  number  of  peas  in  each  pot, 
and  put  them  in  a  cool  frame  or  vinery  fh>m  November  till  Bfarch.  They  are  then  to  be  transplanted 
in  rows  4  ft.  apart,  and  2  ft.  asunder  in  the  rows,  turning  out  the  balls  without  disturbing  the  roots. 
For  a  few  nights  at  first  they  may  be  covered  with  large  pots ;  but  soon  afterwards  they  must  be  staked. 
For  other  details  of  this  practice,  see  Gard.  Mag.,  vol.  vu.  p.  463.  Mr.  Knight  sows  two  dosen  of  peas 
round  the  margin  of  a  pot  9  in.  in  diameter,  aoout  the  middle  of  January,  sticking  in  beside  them  a 
circle  of  twigs  about  1  ft.  high.  They  are  then  placed  in  a  hotbed,  where  they  remain  till  the  middle  of 
March,  when  tb^  will  be  found  14in.nlgh,and  fit  to  transplant  to  the  open  border.  (Gard.  Mag.  rol.r^i, 

E.  434.)  Mr.  Bishop  rec(»nmends  as  a  plan  far  preferable  to  that  of  raising  peas  in  pots  or  boxes  on  a 
otbed,  to  have  a  quantity  of  turf  cut  Into  pieces  of  about  9  in.  or  10  In.  long,  and  3  m.  or  4  in.  broad: 
to  place  these  in  a  regular  manner  over  the  surface  of  the  bed,  grass  side  downwards:  to  sow  a  row  of 
peas  on  each  row  of  turf,  and  afterwards  to  cover  them  with  sou.  When  they  are  fit  for  transplanting, 
nothing  more  Is  required  than  to  lift  out  the  turf  piece  by  piece,  with  the  peas  growing  upon  it.  and  to 
place  them  where  they  are  to  produce  their  crop.  {Gard.  Mag.,  voL  i.  p.  127.)  For  the  Brussels 
practice  with  early  peas  and  beans,  see  Ibid.,  vol.  li.  p.  461.  *'  For  more  considerable,  and  less  uncer- 
tain returns,  either  in  succession  to  the  above,  or  as  first  early  and  intermediate  crops,  sow  larger  por- 
tions in  December  or  January,  if  open  temperate  weather.  To  provide  for  main  crops,  make  successive 
sowings  of  the  suitable  sorts  frt>m  February  till  the  end  of  May.  It  fr^uently  proves,  that  the  fhiit 
from  a  sowing  at  the  beginning  of  February  is  not  a  week  later  than  that  from  a  crop  raised  in  November; 
nay,  the  February-sown  pUmts  sometimes  surpass  all  that  have  stood  the  winter,  in  forward  returns, 
as  well  as  quantity.  From  the  middle  of  February  make  successive  sowings  every  three  weeks  in 
the  course  or  March,  April,  and  May;  or  twice  a-month  in  summer,  when  a  continued  succession  is 
to  be  provided  Ull  the  Utest  period.  At  the  close  of  the  sowing  season,  July  and  the  first  week  of 
August,  sow  a  reduced  quantity  each  time ;  because  the  returns  will  depend'  on  a  fine  mild  autumn 
following,  and  whatever  fruit  is  obtained  will  be  small  and  scanty.** 

3564.  Qmantiti/  qf$eed.  Of  the  small  early  kinds,  one  pint  will  sow  a  row  of  20  jrards :  for  the  larger 
sorts  for  main  crops,  the  same  measure  will  sow  a  row  of  33  yards.  For  an  instance  of  the  fidlure  of 
seed  under  peculiar  circumstances,  see  Gard.  Mag.,  vol.  vi.  p.  233.  and  .MB. 

3555.  Process  in  sowing.  **  For  early  sorts,  make  the  drills  1^  in.  deep ;  and  let  parallel  drills  be 
24  ft,  3  ft.,  or  4  ft.  asunder.  Peas  that  are  to  grow  without  sticks  require  the  least  room.  For  summer 
crops  and  large  sorts,  make  the  drills  2  in.  deep,  and  4  ft.,  6  ft.,  or  6  ft.  asunder.  When  peas  are  intended 
to  be  staked.  It  Is  considered  a  good  plan  never  to  sow  more  than  two  rows  together  in  one  place,  and 
then  at  3  ft.  apart.  A  much  larger  crop,  and  a  great  saving  of  ground  is  by  this  means  obtained.  It 
is  well  known,  that  the  outsides  of  double  rows  bear  much  more  abundantly  than  the  insldes;  and  if 
only  two  rows  in  one  place,  and  two  more  in  another  were  sown,  there  would  be  four  outsides ;  whereas, 
if  they  were  all  sown  together,  there  would  be  but  two  outsides.     Two  rows  in  one  place  occupy 

3  ft.  6  in.  in  width,  and  two  rows  In  another,  the  same,  makina  together  7  ft. ;  but  if  four  rows  were 
sown  together,  they  would  take  up  11  ft.  or  12  ft.  of  ground.  Here,  therefore,  is  a  saving  of  ground  of 
nearly  one  half.  {Gard.  Mag.,  vol.  iv.  p.  22fii)  As  to  the  distances  along  the  drill,  distribute  the  peas 
according  to  their  size  and  the  season :  the  frame,  three  in  the  space  of  1  in. ;  the  dwarf  marrowfat,  two  in 
1  in. ;  the  Prussian  blue  and  middle  sised  sorts,  three  In  2  in. ;  the  large  marrowfat  and  Knight's  a  fUU 
inch  apart ;  and  the  largest  sorts,  Uin.  or  2 in.  apart. 

3566.  ProUeting  from  mice  and  birds.  Cut  a  quantity  of  dried  ftirze  into  pieces  about  1  in.  in  length, 
and  after  the  peas  are  sown  in  drills  in  the  usual  manner,  cover  them  about  1  in.  In  thickness  with  the 
Airze,  and  afterwards  with  the  soil,  which  tread  in.  in  the  usual  manner.  (Gard.  Mag.,  vol.  ill.  p.  117.) 
Birds  are  scared  off  by  fixing  pegs  in  the  ground  along  each  side  of  the  rows,  about  4  in.  high,  and  about 

4  ft.  tmm  each  other.  To  tnese  worsted  threads  are  attached,  and  sometfanes  crossed  from  one  row 
to  the  other.  When  the  birds  attempt  to  perch  on  the  strings,  they  are  overthrown,  and  so  flrightened 
that  they  never  attempt  it  again.  Some  tar  the  string,  supposing  that  the  smell  will  deter  the  birds, 
but  experience  proves  that  the  string  is  equally  effective  without  the  tar  as  with  it.  {Gard.  Mag.  vol.  iv. 
p  224.) 

3.^57.  Soil  and  situation.  '*  The  soil  should  be  moderately  rich,  and  deep,  and  strong,  for  the  lofty 
growers.  Peas  are  not  assisted,  but  hurt,  by  unreduced  dung  recently  turned  in.  A  fresh  sandy  loam, 
and  a  little  decomposed  vegetable  matter,  is  the  best  manure.  The  soil  for  the  early  crops  should  be  very 
dry.  For  early  crops,  put  in  from  October  till  the  end  of  January,  let  the  situation  be  sheltered,  and  the 
aspect  sunny.  Before  the  end  of  December,  every  one  or  two  rows  should  stand  close  under  a  south  or 
south-eastern  fence.  In  January,  several  parallel  rows  may  be  extended,  under  a  good  aspect,  farther 
from  the  fence.  After  January,  till  the  end  of  May,  sow  In  an  open  situaticm.  For  the  late  crops,  return 
again  to  a  sheltered  sunny  border.** 

355B.  Subsequent  culture.  **  As  the  plants  rise  from  half  an  inch  high  to  2  in.  or  8  in.,  begin  to  draw 
earth  to  the  stems,  doing  this  when  tne  ground  is  in  a  dry  state ;  and  earthing  gradually  higher  as  the 
stems  ascend.  At  the  same  time,  with  the  hoe  loosen  the  groiind  between  the  young  plants,  and  cut 
down  rising  weeds.  Early  crops  should  be  protected  during  hard  frosts  by  dry  straw  or  other  light  littw, 
Uid  upon  stid(s  or  brushwooa ;  but  remove  the  covering  as  soon  as  the  woUher  becomes  mild.  If  in 
April,  May,  and  the  course  of  summer,  continued  dry  weather  occurs,  watering  will  be  necessary,  espe- 
cially to  plants  in  bloss<»n  and  swelling  the  Itvit ;  and  this  trouble  will  be  repaid  in  the  produce.  Rows 
parthr  cut  off  may  be  made  up  by  transplanting.  This  is  best  done  in  March.  In  dry  weather,  water, 
and  m  hot  days,  shade,  until  the  planU  strike.  All  peas  fhiit  better  for  sticking,  and  conUnue  longer 
productive,  especially  the  laroer  sorts.  Stick  the  plants  when  fhrai  6  in.  to  12  In.  high,  as  soon  as  they 
begin  to  vine.  Provide  brandiy  sticks  of  such  a  height  as  the  sort  vrill  require :  for  the  frame  and  other 
dwarf  sorts,  3  ft.  high  ;  for  the  middle-sised  sorts,  4  ft.  or  5  ft. ;  and  for  the  marrowfiit  and  larger  kinds, 
6  ft.,  9  ft.,  or  10  ft.  nacea  row  of  sticks  to  each  line  of  peas,  on  the  most  sunny  side,  east  or  south,  that  the 
attracti<»i  of  the  sun  may  incline  the  plants  towards  the  stldis.    Place  about  half  the  number  on  Om 


838 


PRACTICE  OF  GAKDENING. 


PaktIH 


oppon 


Ita  •kle.aad  let  both  rows  stand 


776 


widec  At  ^  t'*>»  At  ^A  ground. 
SoiiM  gardenen  stop  the  leading  shoot 
of  the  most  early  crop  when  In  blossom ; 
a  detrlce  which  acederates  the  setting 
and  matoritj  of  the  tVuit."  Tall  grow. 
Ing  peas  are  sometimes  staked  bj  means 
of  oak  or  cast-iron  standards,  stuck  In 
with  branches  as  shown  in  Jig.  776., 
or  with  wires  or  cord  drawn  through 
the  boles  in  the  standards.  (SeeOord. 
Mag.t  vol.  It.  p.  107.)  Slender  p(rfes, 
such  as  the  tops  of  treesu  may  be  used 
fautead  of  the  standards,  connecting 
them  bjr  lines,  with  ezceUeot  eflbct. 
(7MI.,  Tol.  Tii.  p.  105.) 

SftflO.  Tofarvardamemiifcrtip.  Sow 
or  plant  in  lines  firom  east  lo  west,  and 
stl4^  a  row  of  spruce-fir  branches  along 
the  north  side  of  ererr  row.  and  sloping 
so  as  to  bend  cnet  Iba  plants,  at  1  ft. 
or  18  in.  from  the  ground.  As  the 
plants  advanc*  in  hdght,  varr  the  po- 
sitlon  of  the  branches,  so  as  thev  may 
always  protect  them  from  perpendicular 
cold  or  rain,  and  yet  leave  them  open 

to  the  fkill  influence  of  the  winter  and  spring  sun.    Some  cover  during  nights  and  in 

with  two  boards  nailed  together  lengthwise,  at  r1^  angles,  which  forms  a  very  secure  and 
zjkged  covering,  but  excludes  light.  A  better  plan  would  be  to  glase  one  of  the  sides,  to  be 
MMith,  and  to  manage  sudi  row.gla$»e»  (Jig.  777.),  as  they  might  be  called,  when  oti 


*i^Sf^^ss 


V 


easily  SB«- 
kevttothe 


kef* 


spinach,  Itc.,  as  hand-glasses  are  managed  when  over  cauliflower ;  that  is,  to  take  them  off  in  fine 
tber,  or  raise  them  constantly  or  occasionally  by  brickbats  or  other  props,  as  the  weather  and  the 
of  the  crop  might  require. 

S5G0.  KniMht  sowed  peas  In  the  open  air  and  peas  hi  pots  on  the  first  day  of  March.  In  the  last 
of  the  montn  those  in  pc^  were  transplanted  in  rows  in  the  open  groimd;  on  the  S9th  of  April  the 
transplanted  plants  were  IS  in.,  and  the  others  4  in.  high,  and  in  June,  the  former  ripened  twelve  dayi 
before  the  latter.  {Hort.  Trimt.  vol.  v.  p.  341.)  Had  a  single,  or  even  two  peas  only  been  planted 
in  each  pot,  and  the  plants  turned  out  with  their  balls  entire,  the  crop,  no  doubt,  would  hare  ri]m»d 
still  earlier. 

8961 .  Mtmagemeni  qfa  late  crop.  One  of  the  best  varieties  for  this  purpose  Is  Knight's  marrow  paa, 
which  may  be  sown  at  Intervals  of  ten  days  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  June.  **  The  groand 
Is  dug  over  in  the  usual  way,  and  the  spaces  to  be  occupied  by  the  fliture  rows  of  peas  are  ^mSl  sosdted 
with  water.  The  mould  upon  each  side  is  then  collected,  so  as  to  form  ridges  7  m.  or  8  in.  above  ti^ 
previous  level  of  the  ground,  and  these  ridges  are  well  watered.  The  seeds  are  now  sown  In  single 
rows  along  the  tops  of  the  ridges.  The  plants  grow  vigorously,  owing  to  the  depth  of  soil  and  ahimdimt 
moisture.  If  dry  weather  at  any  time  set  In,  water  is  supplied  profosely  once  a- week.  In  this  way  the 
l^ants  continue  green  and  vigorous,  resisting  mildew,  ana  yielding  fruit  till  subdued  by  frost.'*  {Bert. 
Ttam.t  voL  ii.)  Oldaker,  for  a  late  crop,  sows  in  drills  6 In.  deep,  covers  with  8  in.,  and  then  gives  a 
thorough  sowing  of  water,  after  which  he  fills  up  the  drill  with  the  dry  soil,  and  passes  a  heavy 
roller  two  or  three  times  over  the  whole  compartment.    (  See  QanL  Mag.^  voL  Ix.) 

8669.  Gatkering  the  crop.  *'  The  early  crops  are  generally  gathered  very  young.  In  the  main  crops 
take  them  as  they  become  pretty  plump,  while  the  peas  are  yet  green  and  teodo*.  Leave  sotne  on  to 
grow  old;  the  young  pods  will  then  fill  in  greater  perfection,  and  the  plants  will  contteoa  kmger 
fii  bearing.** 

Uia.  Fadkittg  and  tetnUitt  to  a  distanee.  When  peas  are  put  together  in  quantities  exceedfa^  laycn 
of  1  in.  in  thickness,  and  the  air  excluded,  the  process  of  fermentation  commences  in  a  few  boars, 
deprives  the  pea  of  its  sweetness,  and  lessens  iU  fiavour.  This  may  be  observed  every  day  in  the  paa 
season,  In  the  peas  sent  to  Covent  Garden  market  in  sacks,  when  contrasted  with  those  sent  in  sieves,  or 
flat  shallow  baskets.  For  this  reason,  when  gardeners  in  the  country  send  peas  to  town,  thej  siraaU 
always  pack  them  in  thin  layers,  between  thick  layers  of  fern.  hay.  or  straw. 

SS64.  To  gave  teed.  '*  Either  sow  approved  sorts  in  the  spring,  for  plants,  to  stand  wholly  for  seed,  to 
have  the  pods  ripen  iu  fbll  perfection ;  or  occasionally  leave  some  rows  of  any  main  crop ;  let  all  the  early 
podded  ripen,  and  gather  the  late  formed  only  for  the  table,  as  the  last  gleanings  of  a  crop  wtAAsmn  afim 
good  foil  seed.  For  public  supply,  extensive  crops  are  comrnonly  raised  in  fields.  Let  the  seed  attala 
full  maturity,  indicated  by  the  pods  changing  brown,  and  the  peu  hardening:  then  to  be  hooked  up  and 
prepared  for  threshing  out  in  due  time,  deaned,  and  lumsed.*'  Peas  will  retain  thdr  power  of  ger»te> 
ation  for  from  two  to  three  years,  if  kept  in  the  pod;  but  taken  out  of  the  pod,  seldom  more  tfaaa 
eighteen  months,  and  some  sorts  not  a  year. 

8665.  For  the  method  otjbrdng  peait  see  Chap.  VII.  Sect.  XII. 

SuBSBCT.  2.  Cfarden  Bean, — Yicia  Fa^  L. ;  DiatUl  Decdnd,  L.  and  LegvmmdMi  J. 
Five  de  marcUs,  Fr. ;  Groeae  Bo/me,  Ger. ;  Boon,  Dutch ;  Fava,  ItaL ;  and  Ma&M 
■nd  Alverjanoif  SpuL    See  Ene^.  o/Agr.  §  5222. 

8566.  The  garden  bean  iB  an  aimiial  plant,  rising  from  2  ft.  to  4  ft  high.    It  h  aop- 

poged  to  be  a  native  of  the  East,  and  particidarly  of  Eg^rpt,  but  has  l^en  known  in 

this  ooontiy  from  time  immemorial,  having,  in  all  probability,  been  introdnoed  hj  the 

Romans 

^,M67.  U»e.    The  seeds  are  the  only  put  used  tn  cookety;  and  are  either  put  In  soopa,  or  leot  v^  in 
dishes  apart. 


Book  in. 


6ABDEN  BEAK. 


833 


S5G8.  FmHeHet.    The  following  are  the  prlDdpftl  Mrtt  planted  iu  British  gardenf:.^ 


1.  EaHf  M* 

Han^-dovn 


\:  Mtfin.  Ftt*  da 
>h*a  iMv  wrar. 


Laiye 


lootjiod.  Earij  lone-pod, 
pod,  Bvord  kwf-podj  Tur- 
1,  Earlj  mooo,  Mnowicb, 
idaor  long-pod,  Fftvo  4 
Eapteo  do  giw  fH«k 


^-"^^- 


S.  ITfiitbor:  Keotlsh  WlndMr,  Lugo 
WliidMnr.Tajrlor*^  largo  ViiMla«>.BnNMl 
Wiadaor,  lCaiBfonl,8mall  SpaiilMKFtro 
do  WliMbor. 

A.  Or*m  Windtmr:  Taker,  Ftr*  vorlo 
deWlndaor. 

ft.  Onen  lomg.pod:  Oroeo  NonpartU, 
Qnon  Oonoa,  F%to  voftOb 


7.  J?«f.MMMMM|,  Eartj  tq^,  ftt*  A 
flcttr  poarpre. 

8.  Dwarf  Jim:   Bog,    CIoMor,    Dwarf 
eliutor,  FAre  naloo  ohaMU. 

0.  arum  CAAm,  F*to  ▼«!«  (.Am*  J^onL* 

odlt.  1853.) 
10.  Dwarf  rid,  Ftro  naiao  rooga. 


3069.  Ettimaie  tfsort9.  The  Masagan  It  one  of  the  earliett,  hardiest,  and  best  flaroured.  Masagan 
la  a  Portuguese  settlement  on  the  coast  of  AfHca,  near  the  Straits  or  Gibraltar ;  and  it  is  said  that  seeds 
brought  thence  aflbrd  plants  that  are  more  early  and  more  (hiitftil  than  those  which  spring  from  home> 
aaved  seed.  The  dwarf-fkn  or  cluster-bean  la  likewise  an  early  variety,  but  it  is  planted  chiefly  for 
cariosity;  it  rises  only  6 in.  or  Sin.  high ;  the  branches  spread  out  like  a  fan,  and  the  pods  are  pro- 
duced in  small  clusters.  The  long-pod  bean  has  been  long  noted  for  its  fhiitfttlness.  Of  all  the  large 
kinds,  the  Windsors  are  preferred  for  the  table.  When  the  plants  are  allowed  room  and  time,  they  pro. 
duce  Tery  larae  seeds,  and  in  tolerable  plenty,  though  they  are  not  accounted  liberal  bearers.  The 
sreen  China  Is  late,  but  very  productive ;  and  the  tru\i  remains  green  even  when  ripe  and  dried.  The 
dwarf  red  Is  the  smallest,  earliest,  and  one  of  the  most  productive  kinds. 

3570.  Thngs  qf  sowing  jfbr  eaHjf  and  suceessionai  crops.  "  For  the  earliest  crop,  plant  some  Masagani 
in  October,  November,  or  December,  in  a  warm  border,  under  an  exposure  to  the  foil  sun.  Set  them 
in  rows  tS  ft.  or  2^(1.  asunder,  about  l^in.  or  2  in.  deep,  and  8  in.  or  3  in.  apart  in  the  rows ;  or  some 
may  also  be  sown  in  a  single  drill,  under  a  south  wsil."  The  most  successAil  plan  for  nuturing  a 
crop  over  the  winter  Is  to  sow  the  beans  thickly  together  In  a  bed  of  light  earth,  under  a  warm  aspect, 
for  the  Intermediate  object  of  protecting  the  Innnt  plants  the  better  from  rigorous  weather :  and  with 
the  view  of  transplanting  them  at  the  approach  of  spring,  or  when  the  site  of  the  plants  rs in.  or  3  in. 
in  height)  require  it,  into  warm  borders,  at  the  distances  at  which  the  plants  are  to  fVult.  For  this 
object,  the  width  of  a  garden-frame  Is  a  convenient  width  for  the  bed,  which  should  slope  a  little  to  the 
aouth.  Sow  2  in.  deep,  either  in  drills,  or  by  drawing  off  that  depth  of  the  earth  with  a  hoe  or  spade, 
acattering  in  the  beans  at  a  distance  of  about  a  square  Inch.  At  the  approach  of  frost,  protect  the  rising 
plants  with  a  frame,  hand-glasses,  or  the  half-shelter  of  an  awning  of  matting.  In  February  or  March, 
m»  soon  as  mild  weather  offbrs,  transplant  them  Into  a  warm  south  border,  placing  one  row  close  under 
a  protecting  fence  as  for  as  that  advantage  cam  be  given.  Ease  them  out  of  the  seed-bed  with  their 
full  roots,  and  with  as  much  mould  as  will  adhere ;  pull  off  the  old  beans  at  bottom,  and  prune  the  end 
of  the  tap-root.  Then  plant  them  at  the  proper  flnal  distances,  closing  the  earth  rather  high  about  the 
stems.  Besides  the  benefit  of  previous  protection,  the  fhilting  of  the  bc«ns  is  accelerated  about  a 
week  by  transplanting.  Further,  if  severe  ftt>sts  kill  the  early  advanced  plants,  or  If  It  was  omitted 
to  sow  an  early  crop  at  the  general  season,  a  quantity  may  be  sown  thick  fo  a  moderate  hotbed,  in 
January  or  February,  or  In  large  pots  placed  therein,  or  in  a  stove,  to  raise  some  plants  quickly,  for 
transplanting  as  above ;  previously  hardenfog  them  by  degrees  to  the  (till  air.  In  all  cases,  as  the  young 
plants  come  up,  give  occasional  protection  in  the  seventy  of  winter ;  and  hoe  up  a  little  earth  to  the  stems. 
Plants  which  can  have  no  other  shelter  should  be  covered  lightly  with  dry  haulm  or  straw ;  but  such  a 
covering  must  be  carefoUy  removed  as  often  as  the  weather  becomes  mild.  To  succeed  the  above,  plant 
more  of  the  same  sort,  or  some  of  the  long-pod,  in  December  or  January,  when  mild  weather,  for  larger 
supplies.  In  more  open  exposures.  And  in  order  to  obtain  either  a  more  foil  succession,  or  a  first  general 
crop,  plant  some  large  long-pods,  and  broad  Windsor,  at  the  end  of  January,  if  open  weather,  in  some 
warm  compartment  of  good  mellow  ground.  Some  of  the  large  long-pod,  and  green  Windsor  beans, 
may  also  be  planted  In  foUer  crops  In  February,  if  the  weather  permit,  both  for  succession  and  principal 
supplies.  You  m^  likewise  plant  any  of  the  kinds.  In  ftill  and  succession  crops.  In  February,  March, 
and  AprIL** 

3571.  #br  the  main  summer  crops, "  adopt  principally  the  green  and  common  Windsor,  and  the  long- 
pod  ;  all  to  be  planted  under  a  free  exposure.  In  the  main  compartments.  The  Windsor  ranks  first  in 
regard  to  flavour;  but  proves,  on  common  soils,  not  so  plentlftu  a  bearer  as  the  long-pod.  Plant  also 
fuU  succession  crops.  In  Bfarch  and  April,  and  smaller  portions  in  May  and  June,  for  late  production." 
(AbcreromUe.) 

3372.  Qsumt^  qfseed.  For  earlr  crops  one  pint  of  seed  will  be  requisite  for  every  80ft.  of  row;  for 
main  cn^  two  quarts  for  every  240  ft.  of  row ;  and  for  late  crops,  nearly  the  same  as  the  early.  For 
the  main  crops,  the  quantity  cultivated  in  proportion  to  that  for  early  or  late  crops,  is  generally  treble 
or  quadruple,  as  to  the  extent  of  ground:  but  a  less  quantity  of  seed  is  requisite  for  the  same  space. 

3d73.  Metkod  qfsowimm.  **  PUnt  all  the  sorts  In  rows,  2|  ft.  apart,  for  the  smaller,  or  very  early,  or 
very  late  kinds;  and  3  ft.  for  the  larger:  the  smaller  beans  2 in.  de^,  and  3ln.  distant  in  the  row ;  the 
larger  3 in.  deep,  and  4  in.  distant  In  the  row." 

2i574.  TransT^imiing,  Speechly  constantly  transplants  his  earlr  bean-crops,  and  considers  that  this 
plant  may  be  as  easily  transplanted  as  cabbage,  or  any  other  vegetable.  It  Is  a  practice  with  him  to  plant 
beans  alternately  with  potjOoes  in  the  same  row;  the  rows  3  ft.  apart,  and  the  potatoes  18 in.  ^nuI  in 
the  row,  so  that  the  besns  are  9  fo.  from  the  potatoes.  The  beans  are  transplanted,  by  which  meanr 
they  have  the  start  and  advantage  of  the  potatoes  and  weeds,  and  as  they  come  In  early,  may  be  gathered 
before  th^  can  possibly  incommode  or  injure  the  potatoes.    {Praettoal  Hints,  ftc.  p.  17.) 

3975.  MamuMl  process.  *'  The  work  of  sowing  Is  most  generally  eflbcted  1^  a  dftible,  having  a  thick 
blunt  end,  to  make  a  wide  werture  for  each  bean,  to  admit  It  clean  to  the  bottom,  without  any  narrow 
hollow  part  below :  strike  the  earth  folly  and  regularly  Into  the  holes,  over  the  inserted  beans.  Or  the 
planting  may  be  performed  occasionally  in  drills  drawn  with  a  hoe  the  proper  depth  and  distance  as 
above :  place  the  beans  at  Intervals  along  the  bottom  of  each  drill,  and  earth  them  over  evenly ;  which 
method,  though  suitable  to  any  kinds,  may  be  more  particularly  adopted  in  sowing  the  early  and  other 
small  sorts.'* 

3576.  Soaking  seed  in  stsmmer.  *'  In  planting  late  crops  in  June  and  July,  If  the  weather  be  dry,  it  Is 
eligible  to  give  the  beans  a  previous  soaking  for  several  nours  In  soft  water ;  or.  If  they  are  to  be  sown  in 
drills,  water  the  drills  beforehand,  then  directly  put  In  the  beans,  and  earth  than  in  while  the  ground 
remains  moist.'* 

3577.  Subsequent  culture,  **  As  the  plants  come  up,  and  adrance  fnm  2  In.  to  4  in.  or  6  in.  high,  hoe 
up  some  earth  to  the  stems  on  both  sidies  of  each  row,  cutting  down  all  weeds.  Repeat  the  hoeing  as 
future  weeds  arise,  both  to  keep  the  ground  about  the  plants  clean,  and  to  loosen  the  earth  to  encourage 
their  growth.  In  earthing  up,  great  care  must  be  taken  that  the  earth  do  not  foil  on  the  centre  of  the 
plant  so  as  to  bury  it ;  for  this  occasions  It  to  rot  or  foil.  After  earthing  up,  stir  between  the  rows  with 
a  three-pronged  fork.  As  the  diflbrent  crops  come  into  fkill  blossom,  pinch  or  cut  off  the  tops.  In  order 
to  promote  their  fruiting  sooner,  in  a  more  plentifol  production  of  well-flUed  pods."  (Abercrombie.) 
Nicol  says,  *'  topping  is  unnecessary  for  any  but  the  early  crops :  being  practised  to  render  them  more 
early.**  Most  gardeners,  however,  are  of  opinion,  that  topping  improves  the  crop  both  In  quantity  and 
qnaUty. 

3578.  Toforward  an  earfy  crop,  see  this  article  under  Pea  (3559.). 

3579.  To  produce  a  very  late  crop.  Neill  mentions  an  expedient  soroethnea  resorted  to  to  produce  a 
late  crop.  A  compartment  of  beans  Is  fixed  on ;  and  whm  the  flowers  appear,  the  plants  are  entirely  cut 
over,  a  few  Inches  from  the  surfoce  of  the  ground.  New  stems  spring  from  the  stools,  and  these  produoa 
a  very  late  crop  of  beans.    By  the  same  meant  the  bean  has  been  rendered  biennial. 

3  H 


834  PRACTICE  OF  GABDENING.  Part  IH 


asm.  OmlkfHi^,    For  taUe  um.  father  only  mdi  m  ar«  teader.  the  M^dt  deeroMlng  Id 
th«T  attain  about  half  the  tise  which  thejr  thoukl  docmm  at  matori^.    Wheo  tb^  beeoipe  blaclL-cyedl, 
ther  are  tough,  and  strona -tasted,  and  much  Infienor  for  eattaig. 

3581.  7\>  save  teed.  *'  Either  plant  fome  of  the  approved  ■orta.  tn  Fdmiary  or  Mart^  wholbr  for  that 
purpoae :  or  leave  some  rows  of  the  different  crop*  ongathered,  in  preferonoe  to  the  gleantn^  of  gatbervd 
crops.  The  pods  will  ripm  in  August,  beoomlng  brown  and  dry,  and  the  beans  drj  and  hard :  then  pofl- 
ing  up  the  stalks,  place  tnem  tn  the  sun.  to  harden  the  seed  thorou^lj,  after  which  thresh  oat    ~  *^ 


separately."  (Abercrombie.)    The  seed  will  keep  iU  ritality  rather  kinger  than  that  at  tbe  pan  i 
sorts  will  keep  as  long  as  four  or  five  jreari. 
SMS.  Tbybnv  t*«  Amis,  see  fiSSO. 

SuBSBCT.  S.  JTufitfyftcoii.— PAojMcff  H;  DiadA  JDecdm,  K  and  Legmumbtm  J. 
Haricot,  Fr.;  SckmitMolme,  Qer.;  TWibcAe  Boon,  Dotdi;  Foffimh,  ItaL ;  and 
Abivku  and  FoWe*,  Span. 

3589.  7%e  commom  dwarf  kiimij^tea^  erroneouslj  termed  F^ch  bean,  is  die  P.  y^- 
gi^  Z.  (Xo6.  Ic.  2.  p.  59.)  It  IS  a  tender  amnuU,  a  nathre  of  India,  and  waa  intro- 
duced hi  1597,  or  earlier.  Flowers  finom  June  to  September.  The  species  called  ibe 
rwmer  is  the  P.  mnhifl^ma,  Willd.  (^8M,  Han,  2.  7.  199.  a.),  a  hatf-hardj  annual,  and 
a  native  of  Sooth  America,  introduced  in  1633.  It  is  rather  more  tender  than  the  odxr ; 
and  produces  flowers  finom  JoIy  to  September.  The  firoit  of  both  sorts  maj  be  had  ia 
perfection  fVom  the  open  garden,  by  saccessiye  crops,  firom  Jtme  to  October.  It  is  a 
article  of  field  culture  in  most  warm  countries,  especially  France  and  some  parts  vi 
America ;  and  where  the  winten  are  not  sufficiently  severe  to  kiU  the  roots  of  Uie  scarlet 
runner,  the  plants  will  spring  up  again  the  second,  and  even  the  third  year.  Indeed  the 
roots,  if  taken  up  and  presorred  like  dahlias,  may  be  planted  in  Apnl,  when  tliey  wifl 
produce  a  second  crop. 

8AS4.  U$e.  The  unripe  pods  are  dileflr  used  in  Britain  as  a  legume,  for  whidithay  are  tngreait  estima- 
tion throughout  the  year :  oeing  produced  bj  forcing  when  ther  cannot  be  grown  in  the  natural  ground. 
Thej  are  also  used  as  a  pickle.  On  the  continent,  Uie  young  beans,  while  still  green,  and  not  qoite  ftdl 
grown,  are  rerr  much  esteemed  when  prepared  like  green  peas.  The  ripe  seeds  are  also  much  need  te 
cookeiy ;  forming  what  are  called  AarfeoTs,  of  different  kinds,  and  ent«1ng  Into  some  sorts  of  i 
in  the  end  of  the  season,  when  frost  is  expected,  the  haulm  of  the  kidnejbean  crop  Is  gathered  and 
Hke  that  of  the  pea  in  this  country,  and  uie  ripe  beans  afterwards  thniahed  out,  and  preecrred  for 
through  the  winter. 

3M&.  TV  PorieHei  of  the  kidneybean  cuHtrated  in  France  and  Spain,  and  In  similar  cUmaCe*, 
tnnuroerable,  and  are  continually  fluctuating.    In  Britain  they  are  comparattrely  few.    The  Tuieties  rf 
the  dwarf  species  (Haricot  nain,  or  sans  rames,  Pr. ;  Oemelne  bohne,  or  Zwerg  Dofane,  G«t.)  are: 


EmHmpmmU  $p$eH$£         I        Cmmttrkmry  mUU.  i        Lmrf  Wkt$$  fji— iifc         I        Mam^Dmmf.     (I 


J^M^pMadLcTMyr*.  I        Mlaet^^pfekkd.  \        Chfrnut,  \  JVafL.  vaL  vtL  pi.  eSA^) 


8566.  VoHeHet  of  ike  rwmer  or  climbing  tpedet  (Haricot  i  rames,  Fr. ;  Stangen  bohne,  Gcr.) :  — 


BNOtlrai 
><brUMi 


«r  twiBlBff  kldMf. 


a  'fv)0tj  ottbm 


MMlat.    Th«M<d— dblowom^r^B, 
but  the  pods  **^***B*  to  Ibc  SMrtiS 


irMto  DmMdk 


8587.  CMMfteMm Mid  AoMs.  Both  the  aboreclanesofkidneybeans.dwarft,  and  runners,  are! 
In  their  nature,  unable  to  grow  fk«dy  in  the  open  garden  before  April  or  Ifay,  the  seed  being  liable  •• 
rot  in  the  ground  fh>m  the  effocts  of  wet,  if  phmted  before  the  beginning  of  the  former  month,  eren  in  a 
dry  soil.  The  plants  are  also  affected  by  sharp  cold,  and  make  but  little  progress  till  settled  warm  wea> 
ther.  However,  when  sown  tn  the  proper  season,  flrom  April  or  May  thnmch  the  course  of  summer.  tOI 
the  beginning  of  Auaust,  they  succeed  well,  making  liberal  returns  of  fruit  fh>m  June  or  July  tiU 
October.  The  dwarfs  require  no  support;  but  the  runners,  ascending  8  fl.  or  10  fl.  high  or  more,  re- 
quire  tall  sticks  or  poles  to  climb  upon,  or  lines  suspended  Itom  a  contiguous  building  or  Itece.  Tkey 
produce  pods  their  whole  length.  {Abererombie.) 

3688.  Estimate  qf$ort».  The  dwarft  bear  sowing  a  little  sooner,  and  make  returns  quicker  tiian  the 
runners.  They  are,  besides,  more  eonrenient  to  cultivate  on  a  large  scale ;  and  the  smaller  pods  which 
they  produce,  are  esteemed  by  many  lo  hare  more  delicacr  of  flavour.  On  these  accounts,  it  ia  usual  to 
raise  the  larger  supply  fhxn  Me  dwarf  species.  The  eanr  yellow,  early  black,  and  early  red-sptf^ied, 
are  amongtne  most  liardy  and  most  forward ;  the  early  white  comes  in  a  few  days  later,  but  Is  of  sopcrter 
IfaiTour.  The  Canterbury  and  bla^-speckled  are  plentifVil  and  lasting  bearers.  Growers  fbr  sale,  la 
general,  depend  on  the  Canterbury,  and  black  and  red  speckled,  for  main  crops ;  but  the  others  Jaat 
named  are  also  profitable  sorts,  and  acceptable  to  the  consumer.  The  dwarf  kidneybean  coattaoes  to 
produce  young  pods  in  abundance  aad  in  perfection  only  about  three  weeks  or  a  month.  The  ranasri 
yield  a  succession  of  fruit  fhrai  the  same  sowing  a  mudi  longer  time  than  the  dwarft.  The  scarlet  runoer 
ranks  first  tor  its  proUfte  property  and  long  ctmtinuanee  in  fhdt :  the  pods  are  thick,  fleshy,  tender,  asid 
good,  and  may  be  eaten  green  of  a  much  larger  site  than  those  oi  any  of  the  dwarf  spedes.  The  wMte 
variety  is  equally  eligible  for  a  principal  crop.  The  Dutch  runner  grows  as  luxuriantly  as  hofia,  and  is 
also  a  great  oearier,  in  fine  long  pods,  but  not  so  lasting  as  the  former.  As  to  the  smaller  runoer  kiads. 
these  are  rather  degenerate  varieties  of  the  Canterbury  and  white  Dutch,  casually  shooting  Into  runners: 
they  bear,  in  tolerable  abundance,  slender  neat  pods,  which  are  very  good  and  tender  eating ;  though  not 
so  dlgible  for  a  principal  crop  of  runners  as  the  scarlets.  The  Lausanne  is  equal  in  value  to  the  scarlet 
runner,  and  differs  chiefly  firom  it  in  having  variegated,  or  red  and  white  blossoms.  This  and  the  scarlet 
runner  are  decidedly  the  best  kidneybeans  for  small  gaidens,  and  fbr  being  grown  by  cottagers. 

8569.  QMOMliiir  qfued.  Half  a  pint  will  m>w  a  row  80  ft.  hi  length,  the  b«ns  befaig  placed  from  1|  hi. 
to  3  in.  aput. 

8090.  Soa.  The  soU  for  both  species  should  be  light  and  mellow,  faicUnhig  to  a  dry  sand  fbr  the  ear^ 
sowings,  and  to  a  moist  loam  for  the  sowings  in  summer. 

8891.  Separate  cmtimre  ttfdmnp.  About  the  beginning  of  April,  if  the  weather  be  temperate,  lUr,  and 
settled,  make  the  first  sowing  in  a  dry  south  border,  or  other  shdtered  compartment  with  a  good 
aspect,  or  sow  in  a  single  row  close  under  a  south  fence ;  beginning  with  a  small  proportion  of  the  most 
hardv  early  sorts.  It  Is  a  good  method  to  follow  in  a  week  with  a  second  sowing,  in  case  the  former 
should  fkil.  You  may  sow  for  a  larger  crop  about  the  middle  or  20th  of  April.  For  the  ear^  crops, 
make  the  drills  9  ft.  asunder.    The  common  depth  is  1|  in.  for  the  smaller.tited  beans. 

Jfi92.  Cutmre  qfruimer$.  The  runner  kidneybeans  may  be  sown  in  a  small  portion,  towards  the  end 
of  April,  iftolerablywarmdry  weather;  but  as  these  beans  are  rather  more  tender  than  the  dwarf  sorts, 


Book  m.  ESCtJIiENT  BOOTS.  835 

more  liable  to  rot  In  the  ground  bf  wet  and  cold,  etpeclallj  the  icarleti,  the  beginnhig  or  middle  of  May 
will  be  time  enough  to  low  a  conilderable  crop :  and  you  may  low  a  fhll  crop  about  the  be^nnlng  of 
June.  Allot  prindpi^ly  the  scarlet  and  large  white  runners.  Some  Dutch  runners  are  rery  eligible  as 
a  secondary  crop.  The  first  crops  should  haTe  the  assistance  of  a  south  wall.  Intermediate  crops  may 
be  sown  in  any  open  compartment,  or  against  any  fence  not  lookins  north.  The  latest  sown  will  con. 
tinue  bearins  the  longer  under  a  aood  aspect  and  shelter.  In  sownw,  draw  drills  about  1|  in.,  or  not 
more  than  S In.  deep.  Let  parallel  rows  be  at  least  4  ft.  asunder,  to  admit  in  the  intenrals  tall  sticks  or 
poles  for  the  plants  to  climb  upon. 

3fi03.  Takiiig  the  crop.  Gather  the  Pods,  both  from  drawlii  and  runners,  while  they  are  young,  fleshy, 
brittle,  and  tender ;  for  then  are  they  in  highekt  perfection  for  the  table ;  and  the  planu  will  bear  more 
ftilly,  and  last  kmgiBr  in  fruit,  under  a  course  of  clean  gathering,  not  leaving  any  superabundant  pods  to 
STOW  old. 

3694.  To  save  Meed.  Either  sow  a  portion  for  that  object,  or  leave  rows  wholly  ungathered  of  the  main 
crops,  or  preserve  a  sufBciency  of  good  pods  promiscuously.  The  beans  saved  should  be  the  first-flruits 
of  a  crop  sown  at  a  period  which  throws  the  entire  course  of  growth  into  the  finest  iwrt  of  summer.  Let 
them  hang  on  the  stalks  till  thej  ripen  fully  in  August  and  September ;  then  let  the  haulm  be  pulled 
up,  and  placed  in  the  sun,  to  dry  and  hardoi  the  seed,  which  should  be  afterwards  cleared  out  of  the 
busks,  bagged  up,  and  housed. 

8SM.  ^noarding  mm  earl^  crop.    The  kidneybean  is  often  partially  forced  In  bothousee  or  flramet, 
^rlth  a  view  to  its  fruiting  in  the  open  garden ;  and  supplies  of  green  pods  are  also 
kept  opthrouritout  the  winter  and  spring  months,  by  forcing  in  hothouses  and  773 

pits  ;  for  the  wtails  of  both  pactices,  see  the  preceding  chapter,  $  3326. 

8896.  Inaetts.  Pulse  of  all  kinds,  but  oarticularly  the  pea,  the  bean,  and  the  kid- 
neybean,  are  exposed  to  the  attacks  or  many  tribes  of  insects,  among  which  the 
aqpiddes,  or  plant  lice,  are  the  most  pemiaoos.  Snails  ana  slugs,  which  fre- 
quently devour  the  plants  on  their  first  appearance  above  the  ground,  may  be  en> 
Uced  away  or  destroyed  by  the  methods  before  recommended.  The  aphis  peculiar 
to  the  pea  is  called  by  some  the  green-fly ;  while  that  appropriated  to  the  bean  is 
black,  and  is  named  oy  many  the  collier  \jlg.  778.  6,  natural  site :  a,  magnified). 
The  earlier  the  seeds  are  sown,  the  better  chance  the  plants  have  01  escaping.  The 
best  remedy,  particularly  with  beans,  is  to  top  the  plant  when  the  insects  begin  to 
sippear,  ana  to  carry  away  the  tops  to  bury  or  bum  them.  In  a  matured  state,  a 
small  beetle  ( JTrddnis  plu  L.)  id)  deposits  its  eggs  within  the  pea,  which  serves  as 
food  for  the  grub,  ana  b  thus  destroyed ;  the  peculiar  form  at  the  antenn«  or 
boms,  when  magnified  (c)  will  sufficiently  distinguish  this  insect,  which,  however, 
is  not  extensively  ii|}urious  among  us. 

Sect.  IH    E$cvlent  Boots, 

S597.  The  escukni-rooied  culinary  pianta  delight  in  a  light,  rather  sandy,  deep,  and 
wdl-8tirred  soil.  It  must  be  dry  at  bottom ;  but  a  moist  atmosphere  and  moderate  tem- 
perature are  greatly  fayoorable  to  the  growth  of  almost  the  whole  of  the  plants  we  have 
induded  in  this  section.  Hence  the  excellence  of  the  potato  crop  in  Ireland,  and  the 
aixe  to  which  turnips,  carrots,  parsneps,  &c,  attain  in  ft-hain  and  Holland,  compared  to 
what  they  do  in  France  and  Qermanr.  The  space  occupied  in  the  kitchen-garden  by 
this  class  of  vegetables  is  considerable ;  but  as  it  is  regulated  in  some  degree  by  the 
quantity  of  the  more  common  roots  grown  in  the  farm  fbor  culinary  use,  it  is  less  subject 
to  estimation.  In  most  gardens,  however,  the  esculent  roots  taken  togc^er  may  occupy 
as  much  space  as  the  legumes.  In  cottage  gardens,  they  may  be  omisidered  as  occupying 
one  half  of  the  wholes  to  be  in  part  succeeded  by  winter  greens. 

SuBSBCT.  1.  PMato.—Soianwm  tuberbntm  L.  (BauK  Prod,  89.  t  89.);  Pent  Dig.  L. 
and  Solane<B  K  P.  Pomm  de  Terre^  Ft,  ;  Kartoffd,  Ger. ;  Aardappd,  Dutch ;  TVir- 
h(/i  bianchi,  or  Porno  di  Terra,  ItaL ;  Baiataa  Inglezas,  Span. ;  and  Batata  da  terra. 
Port    See  Encyc,  o/Agr.  §  5921. 

8598.  The  potato  is  a  perennial  plant,  well  known  for  the  tubers  produced  by  its  roots. 
It  is  fbimd  wUd  in  South  America,  both  in  Buenos  Ayres  and  in  ChUi ;  but  Humboldt 
is  doubtful  if  it  be  r^lly  indigenous  there.  Some  tubers,  said  to  be  of  the  wild  potato, 
have  been  received  by  the  Horticultural  Society,  and  grown  by  them ;  they  differ  so 
little  firom  those  of  the  cultivated  potato,  that  Sabine  conjectures,  '*that  the  original 
cultivators  of  this  vegetable  did  not  exercise  either  much  art  or  patience  in  the  production 
of  their  garden  potatoes."  {Hort  TVons.,  vc^  v.  p.  257.)  ^  Joseph  Banks  {Hort  Tratu., 
ToL  i  p.  8.)  considers  that  the  potato  was  first  brought  into  Europe  from  the  moun- 
tainous parts  of  Sooth  America,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Quito,  where  they  were  called 
papas,  to  Spain,  in  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century.  From  Spain,  where  they 
were  called  batatas,  they  appear  to  have  found  their  way  first  to  Italy,  where  they  received 
the  same  name  with  the  trufSe,  tarttfi.  The  potato  was  received  by  Clusius,  at 
Vienna,  in  1598,  from  the  governor  of  Mons,  in  Hoinaidt,  who  had  procured  it  the  year 
before  from  one  of  the  att^idants  of  the  Pope's  legate,  under  the  name  of  turtufo,  and 
learned  from  him,  that  it  was  then  in  use  in  Italy.  In  Gkrmany  it  received  the  name 
of  harUiffd,  and  spread  rapidly  even  in  Clusius's  time.  To  England  the  potato  found  its 
way  by  a  difierent  route,  being  brought  from  Virginia  by  the  cc^onists  sent  out  by  Sir 
Walter  Baleigh  in  1684,  and  who  returned  in  July  1586,  and  •♦  probably,**  according  to 
Sir  Joseph  Banks,  "brought  with  them  the  potato.**  Thomas  Heriot,  in  a  report  on 
the  country,  published  in  De  Bry*s  Collection  of  Voyages  (voL  i  p.  17.),  describes  a  plant 
called  openawk,  with  **  roots  as  large  as  a  walnut,  and  others  much  larger ;  they  grow  in 
damp  soU,  many  hanging  together,  as  if  fixed  on  ropes ;  they  are  good  food,  either  boiled 

3h  2 


836  FRACnCE  OF  GABDENING.  Fart  m 

or  roaflted."  Gerard,m  his  Herbal  pablished  in  1597,  gives  a  fignre  of  die  potato  under 
the  name  of  the  potato  of  VtrgmiOf  whence,  he  says,  he  received  the  roots ;  and  dixs  ap- 
pellation it  appears  to  have  retained,  in  order  to  distinguish  it  from  the  batataa,  or  sweet 
potato  (OonvOlviilas  Batata*),  till  the  year  1640,  if  not  longer.  **The  sweet  potato,'* 
Sir  Joseph  Banks  obeenres,  **  was  used  in  England  as  a  delicacy  long  before  the  intno- 
duction  of  oar  potatoes :  it  was  imported  in  considerable  quantities  frcm  Spain  and  the 
Canaries,  and  was  supposed  to  possess  the  power  of  restoring  decayed  vigour.  Hk 
kissing  comfits  of  Falstaff,  and  other  confections  of  similar  imaginaiy  qoalities;,  with 
which  our  ancestors  were  duped,  were  principally  made  of  these  and  of  cringo  roots.* 
GK>ugh,  in  his  edition  of  CamdaCe  Britamua,  says,  that  the  potato  was  first  planted  by 
Sir  Walter  Baleigh  on  his  estate  of  Yougfaall,  near  Cork,  and  that  it  was  ^  cherirfied 
and  cultivated  for  fix>d''  in  that  countiy  before  its  value  was  known  in  England ;  for, 
though  they  were  soon  carried  over  firom  Ireland  into  Lancashire,  Gerarde,  who  had 
this  plant  in  his  garden  in  1597,  under  the  name  of  Battata  virginiana,  recommaids  the 
roots  to  be  eaten  as  a  delicate  dish,  not  as  common  food.  Parkinson  mentions,  that  the 
tubers  were  sometimes  roasted,  and  steeped  in  sack  and  sugar,  or  baked  with  marrow 
and  spices,  and  even  preserved  and  candied  by  the  comfit-m^ers.  The  Royal  Society, 
in  1663,  took  some  measures  for  encouraging  the  cultivation  of  potatoes,  with  the  view  of 
preventing  fiunine.  Still,  however,  although  their  utility  as  an  article  of  food  was  better 
known,  no  high  character  was  bestowed  on  them.  In  books  of  gardening,  pabli«hed 
towards  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  a  hundred  years  alter  their  intit>diictaoii, 
they  are  spoken  of  rather  slightingly.  **  They  are  much  used  in  Ireland  and  America 
as  bread,**  says  one  author,  **  and  may  be  propagated  with  advantage  to  poor  pet^kle.** 
**  I  do  not  hear  that  it  hath  been  yet  essayed/*  are  the  words  of  another,  **  whether  th^ 
may  not  be  propagated  in  great  quantities,  for  food  for  swine  or  other  cattle."  Even  the 
enlightened  Evelyn  seems  to  have  entertained  a  prejudice  against  them :  "  i^ant  po- 
tatoes,** he  says,  writing  in  1699,  **  in  your  worst  ground.  Ttd^e  them  up  in  Novemba 
for  winter  spending;  there  will  enough  remain  for  a  stock,  though  ever  so  exactly 
gathered."  The  famous  nurserymen,  London  and  Wise,  did  not  consider  the  potato  as 
worthy  of  notice  in  their  Collate  Gardener,  published  in  1719;  and  Bradley,  who 
about  the  same  time,  wrote  so  extensively  on  horticultural  subjects,  speaks  of  them  as 
inferior  to  skirrets  and  radishes.  The  use  of  potatoes,  however,  gradnallj  spread,  as 
their  excellent  qualities  became  better  understood.  But  it  was  near  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century  before  they  were  generally  known  over  the  coontry :  since  that  time 
they  have  been  most  extensively  cultivated.  In  1 796,  it  was  found,  that  in  the  ccmnty  of 
Essex  alone,  about  1700  acres  were  planted  with  potatoes  for  the  supply  of  the  London 
market  This  must  form,  no  doubt,  the  principal  supply ;  but  many  fields  of  potatoes 
are  to  be  seen  in  the  other  counties  bordering  on  the  capital,  and  many  ship-loads  ace 
annually  imported  from  a  distance.  In  eveiy  county  in  England,  it  is  now  more  or  less 
an  object  of  field  culture.  The  cultivation  m  potatoes  in  gardens  in  Scotland  was  very 
little  understood  tiU  about  the  year  1740 ;  and  it  was  not  practised  in  fields  till  about 
twenty  years  after  that  period.  It  is  stated  in  the  General  Report  of  Scodand  (voL  5. 
p.  1 1 1.),  as  a  wdl  ascertained  fiu^  that  in  the  year  1725-6,  the  few  potato  plants  then 
existing  in  gardens  about  Edinburgh,  were  left  in  the  same  spot  of  ground  from  jear  to 
year,  as  reconunended  by  Evelyn ;  a  few  tubers  were  perhaps  removed  for  use  in  die 
autumn,  and  the  parent-plants  were  then  well  covered  mth  litter  to  save  them  finom  die 
winter's  firost  Since  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  the  cultivation  of  potatoes 
has  made  rapid  progress  in  that  country ;  so  that  they  are  now  to  be  seen  in  ahnoat  eveiy 
cottage  garden.  The  potato  is  now  considered  as  me  most  useful  esculent  diat  is  cul- 
tivated ;  and  who,  Neill  asks,  **  coidd,  a  priori,  have  expected  to  have  found  the  most 
useful  plant  among  the  natural  family  of  the  L^rids  L.,  several  of  which  are  deleterkNU, 
and  all  of  which  are  forbidding  in  their  aspect?  " 

3S99.  Uit.  The  taben  of  the  potato,  from  haTing  no  peculiarity  of  taite,  and  conticting  chJeOr  of 
rtarcb,  umroach  nearer  to  the  nature  of  flour  or  the  nuina  of  grain,  than  anj  vegetable  root  prodactHsi; 
and  for  thU  reason  it  is  the  roost  unlTersally  lilied,  and  can  be  used  longer  in  constant  succcttsloo  br  the 
same  indiridual  without  becoming  unpalatable,  than  any  other  reg^able,  the  seeds  of  the  grassea  ex- 
cepted. **  It  is  commonlT  eaten  plainly  boiled,  and  in  this  way  it  is  excellent.  The  tender  topa  of  potato 
stalks  are  used  both  in  Canada  and  Kamtchatcba  as  spinach.  Potatoes  are  also  baked,  roasted,  asMlfHed. 
With  the  flour  of  potatoes,  puddings  are  made  nearly  equal  in  flavour  to  those  of  millet ;  with  a  mode- 
rate proportion  of  wheat-flour,  bread  of  excellent  quality  may  be  formed  of  it ;  and  potato  star^  inde- 
pendently of  its  use  in  the  law»dry,  is  considered  an  equally  delicate  food  as  sago  or  arrow-roiA.**  As 
starch  and  sugar  are  so  nearly  the  same,  that  the  former  is  easily  converted  into  the  latter,  hence  the 
potato  yields  a  powerful  spirit  by  distillation,  and  a  strong  wine  by  the  fermentive  proems.  Thirty- 
difl)!rent  uses  of  potatoes  will  be  found  noticed  in  the  Qard.  Mag.,  vol.  i.  p.  43S. 

8600.  Varietiei.    These  are  very  numerous,  not  only  from  the  facility  of  procuring  new  sorts  by 

ing  from  seeds,  but  because  any  variety  cultivated  for  a  few  years  in  the  same  soil  and  situation,  as  ia 
the  same  garden  or  farm,  acquires  a  peculiarity  of  character  or  habit,  which  distinguishes  it  from  the 
same  variety  in  a  difl'erent  soil  and  situation. 

8601.  Tke  varieties  qf  potatoe*  are  innumerable,  and  they  are  continually  undergoing  change.  TW 
same  variety  also  bears  many  different  UAraes  in  diflterent  parts  of  the  country.  In  general,  everr  town 
and  district  has  lU  peculiar  and  favourite  varieHes,  early  as  well  as  late ;  so  that,  excepting  as  to  the 
oest  early  kinds,  and  the  best  for  a  general  crop  in  all  soils,  any  list,  however  extended,  could  be  of 


Book  IH.  POTATO.  837 

little  use.  There  are  some  excellent  sorts  of  party-coloured  potatoes  In  Scotland,  which  degenerate 
when  removed  fh>in  one  district  to  another ;  and  most  of  the  Scotch  and  Irish  varieties  degenerate  in 
England.  The  best  mode,  tlierefore,  to  order  potatoes  for  planting,  is  to  give  a  general  description 
of  the  slse,  colour,  form,  and  quality  wanted,  and  whether  for  an  early  or  late  crop.  In  the  following 
•election,  we  have  adopted  the  names  luown  to  the  London,  Edinburgh,  Dublin,  Bristol,  and  Liverpool 
•eedsmen. 


JFor^  PotatoM. 

Ibr  forcing,  m  vdl   •■  lor  the  ftnt 
crop  In  Um  opra  air. 

3.  TMe  ladf's/nffer,  w  Rullbnl  kUacvt 
hlfthly  prised  In  Lancaihlrv  •■  tn« 
••rli««t  TkrUly,  mmij,  simI  of  metL 
Imt  fimTOor. 

S.   7***  aakJtoptd  rmmd,  T  early  round ; 

4.  Waae'a  §fdHmg,  at  Foxleyi  round, 
7«lk»wtsb-vhlta,  and  waxy. 

5>  Skamf»  <A*^>'  much  cultivated  by  the 
t  for  UM  Loodon  maiket. 


0.  Th*  toHjf  Champion;  inj  preUfle, 
lane,  roand.  vhite,  and  In  general 
cuUnre  for  tne  London  market. 


■P9tatotM. 

7.  Tkt  fmrpU  cy«;  larger  round,  and 
mealy. 

8.  tUd-mM*d  hidmifi;  mealy,  and  of  a 
poeuUar  flaYoar. 

9.  Lameaikirt  pMt  eye,  or  Seoteh  rod. 

Wtmttr  Potatoti. 
10.  FrMMton;  red,  mealy,  and  an  eze^ 
lent  bearer. 


11.  DeeoncUre  «^pU;  ronnd.  red,  and 
mealy. 

12.  iVJMce'f  Aeoti^r/proUfleandinealT. 
15.  Afoelr  «Mii,  or  dark  purple:  mlddlo 

dee,  Tery  mealy,  and  a  long  keeper. 

14.  /re<feeA<r*;  large,  proline,  and  Terr 
mealy:  mueh  grown  in  Wlltohfarek 
Someraetehire,  and  Gloueeeterahire. 

15.  WkiU  long  Ictqpen  ;  good. 

lA.  Maneke^tr  Uhm  ;  a  etroM  growlnr, 
proliAe,  round  potato,  vhieh  doee 
not  require  earthing  up,  and  which 
will  keep  a  year  wiUiout  Injury.  (Sea 
Cofpm-,  in  Oord.  Mag.,  roL  z.) 


8602.  Esttmateqf  sorts.    The  following  list,  by  one  of  the  best  practical  gardeners  in  England,  will 
give  a  succession  of  good  potatoes  throughout  the  year,  without  forcing : 

8epUfmber,Octot»rt€md2f9Mmb«r. — ^Pnu-  j  AftrMary,  MmrdLAprO,  and  JTm. Red 

■ian.  eolUen    and    white    lone     keepers. 

No9embertD«e«mt^«mdJamuarif. — De-  J    (Oord.  Mag.,  voL  vL  p.  600 


Jtf  ay,  .Amc.  and  Jufy. — Ash-leaved,  red, 

ud  other  kidneys. 
J^iljf,  and  AagmMU — Purple  eye. 


Tooahire  appK  Prinoe't  beauty. 


3603.  Propagation.  The  potato  may  be  propagated  fk-om  seed,  cuttings  or  layers  of  the  green  shoots, 
sprouts  fhmi  the  eyes  of  the  tubers,  or  portions  of  the  tubers  containing  a  bud  or  eye.  The  object  of  the 
first  method  is,  to  procure  new  or  improved  varieties  ;  of  the  second,  little  more  than  curiosity,  or  to 
multiplr  as  quickly  as  possible  a  rare  sort ;  and  of  the  third,  to  save  the  tubers  for  food.  The  method 
t^  portions  of  the  tubers  is  the  best,  and  that  almost  universally  practised  for  the  general  ptirposes,  both 
m  field  and  garden  culture. 

3604.  Bjf  seed.  Gather  some  of  the  ripest  apples  in  September  or  October,  take  out  and  pmerve  the 
seed  till  spring,  and  then  sow  it  thinly  in  smali  drills,  when  the  plants  are  up  2  in.  or  3  in.,  thin  them 
to  5  in.  or  6  in.  distance,  and  luffer  than  to  grow  to  the  end  of  October,  when  the  roots  will  ftimish  a 
supply  of  small  potatoes,  which  must  then  be  taken  up,  and  a  portion  of  the  best  reserved  for  planting 
next  spring  in  tne  usual  way.  Plant  these,  and  let  them  have  the  ensuing  summer's  (till  growth  till 
Oct<rt>er,  at  which  time  the  tubers  will  be  of  a  proper  sise  to  determine  their  properties.  luving  con- 
sidered not  merely  the  flavour  of  each  new  variety,  but  the  sise,  shape,  and  colour,  the  comparative 
fertility  and^  healtniness,  earliness  or  lateness,  reject  or  retain  it  for  permanent  culture  accordingly; 
(  Abertrotnitie. ) 

3605.  To  produce  seeds  on  earfy  potatoes.  The  earliest  varieties  of  potatoes,  it  has  been  already  re- 
marked, do  not  produce  flowers  or  seeds.  Knight,  desirous  of  saving  seed  from  one  of  these  sorts,  took 
a  very  Ingenious  method  of  inducing  the  plants  to  produce  flowers.  "  I  suspected  the  cause,"  he  mvs, 
**  of  tne  constant  failure  of  the  early  potato  to  produce  seeds,  to  be  the  preternaturally  early  formation 
of  the  tuberous  root ;  which  draws  off  for  its  support  that  portion  of  the  sap  which,  in  other  pumts  of  the 
same  species,  affords  nutriment  to  the  blossoms  and  seeos ;  and  experiment  soon  satisfied  me  that  my 
conjectures  were  perfectly  well  founded.  I  took  sereral  methods  of  placing  the  plants  to  grow  in  such  a 
situation  as  enabled  me  readily  to  prevent  the  formation  of  tuberous  roots;  but  the  following  appearing 
the  best,  it  is  unnecessary  to  trouole  the  Society  with  an  account  of  any  other.  Having  nxrastrong 
stakes  in  the  ground,  I  raised  the  mould  in  a  heap  round  the  bases  of  tnem,  and  in  contact  with  the 
stakes :  on  their  south  sides  I  planted  the  potatoes  from  which  I  wished  to  obtain  seeds.  When  the 
young  plants  were  about  4  in.  high,  they  were  secured  to  the  stakes  with  shreds,  and  nails,  and  the  mould 
was  then  washed  away,  by  a  strong  current  of  water,  from  the  bases  of  their  stems,  so  that  the  fibrous 
roots  only  of  the  planb  entered  into  the  soil.  The  fibrous  roots  of  this  plant  are  perfectly  distinct  organs 
from  the  runners,  which  give  existence,  and  subsequently  convey  nutriment  to  the  tuberous  roots ;  and 
as  the  runners  spring  from  the  stems  only  of  the  plants,  which  are,  in  the  mode  of  culture  I  have  de- 
scribed, placed  wholly  out  of  the  soil,  the  formation  of  tuberous  roots  is  easily  prevented ;  and  whenever 
this  is  done,  numerous  blossoms  will  soon  appear,  and  almost  every  blossom  will  afford  fruit  and  seeds.'* 
Knight  considering  that  the  above  facts,  which  are  more  frilly  explained  in  the  PhilosopkiaU  Transac- 
tions for  1806,  were  sufficient  to  prove,  that  the  same  fluid  or  sap  gives  existence  alike  to  the  tuber,  and 
the  blossom,  and  seeds,  and  that,  whenever  a  plant  of  the  potato  affords  either  seeds  or  blossoms,  a 
diminution  of  the  crop  of  tubers,  or  an  increased  expenditure  of  the  riches  of  the  soil,  must  necessarily 
tftke  place,  succeeded  in  producing  varieties  of  sulSciently  Inxuriant  growth  and  large  produce  for  gene- 
ral culture  which  never  produced  olossoms.    (Hort.  Trans.,  vol.  i.   p.  18K.) 

8606.  J^  cuttings,  or  the  lasers  qftke  stalks,  or  suckers.  Make  cuttinss  of  the  young  stalks  or  branches, 
of  6  in.  or  6  in.  in  length,  in  May  or  Jtme ;  attendhig  to  the  general  directions  for  forming  cuttings. 
Choose,  if  possible,  showery  weatner ;  or  strike  them  under  a  hand-glass,  or  in  a  half-empty  pot  covered 
with  a  pane  of  glass,  as  in  striking  cucumber-cuttings. 

3607.  Liters.  In  June  or  July,  when  the  potato-stalks  are  advanced  1  ft.  or  2  ft.  long,  choose  such 
plants  as  stand  somewhat  detached,  and  lay  down  the  shoots  on  the  ground  with  or  without  cutting,  in 
the  common  mode  of  layering.  Cover  them  with  earth  about  8  in.,  leaving  the  points  of  the  shoots 
exposed.  These  shoots  will  emit  roots  at  erery  leaf,  and  produce  fUll-grown  potatoes  the  same  year, 
attaining  perfection  in  autumn. 

3606.  Suckers.  Remove  in  June  oflket  sucker  shoots,  with  a  few  roots  to  each ;  plant  them  carefblly, 
and  they  will  produce  a  late  crop  like  the  layers. 

X09.  Bp  sprouts  or  shoots  from  the  tubers.  In  deikult  of  genuine  early  sorts,  or  to  save  the  tubers  for 
use  hi  seasons  of  scarcity,  the  sprouts  which  are  generally  (otmd  on  store-potatoes  in  spring,  and  picked 
off  and  thrown  away  as  useless,  may,  when  carefully  planted  in  loose  well-prepared  soil,  be  made  to  jield 
a  crop ;  and  this  crop  will  be  fit  for  use  a  little  sooner  than  one  producra  from  cuttings  or  sections  of 
the  same  tubers,  in  which  the  buds  are  not  advanced.  Almost  erery  thing,  howerer,  depends  on  the 
fine  tilth,  and  good  state  of  the  ground. 

8610.  By  portions  qfthe  tubers.  This  is  the  only  method  fit  for  general  purposes.  In  making  the  sets 
or  sections,  reject  the  extreme  or  watery  end  of  tne  tuber,  as  apt  to  run  too  much  to  haulm,  and  having 
the  eyes  small,  and  in  a  cluster ;  reject  also  the  root  or  dry  end,  as  more  likely  to  be  tardy  in  growth, 
snd  as,  accordUig  to  some,  producing  the  curl.  Then  divide  the  middle  of  the  potato  so  as  to  have  not 
more  than  one  good  eye  in  each  set.    Where  the  potato  scoop  is  used,  take  care  to  apply  it  so  that  the 

?e  or  bud  may  be  in  the  centre  of  each  set,  whicn  this  instrument  produces,  of  a  semi-globular  form, 
he  larger  the  portion  of  tuber  left  to  each  eye,  so  much  the  greater  will  be  the  progress  of  the  young 
Elaot.    The  scoop  is  only  to  be  used  in  seasons  of  scarcity,  when  the  portion  of  tuber  saved  by  it  may 
e  used  for  soups  for  the  poor,  or  for  feeding  cattle.    See  Encyc.  qf  Agri.,  J  2493.,  and  figs.  231  and  232. 
361 1 .  8ixe  qfthe  sets.  Knight  has  found  that  for  a  late  crop  small  sets  may  be  used,  because  the  plants 
of  late  varieties  always  acqiure  a  considerable  age  before  they  begin  to  generate  tubers ;  but  for  an  early 
crop  he  recommends  the  largest  tubers,  and  he  has  found  that  these  not  only  uniformly  afford  very  strong 
plants,  but  also  such  as  readily  recover  when  injured  by  trott:  for  being  fed  by  a  copious  reservoir 

3  H  3 


838  PRACTICE  OF  GASDENINQ.  Fakt  m. 


beneath  the  f  oO. «  reprodoctkm  oC  vlgorooi  itenii  aad  foUam  toon  Uket  pboe,  vImb  thoee  ftrrt  . 
are  destrojed  br  fttMt,  or  oCber  causes.    He  adds,  **  when  the  planter  is  anxious  to  obtain  a  crop 
the  least  possible  time,  he  will  find  the  position  in  which  the  tubers  are  placed  to  Tegetate  bf  no 
a  point  or  indiflference ;  for  these  tieing  snoots  or  Inranches,  which  hare  grown  thick  inKcad  of  eloat 
retain  the  disposltioo  of  branches  to  propel  their  sap  to  tlieir  leading  buds,  or  nolnCs  nuMt  distant 
the  stems  of  the  plants  of  which  thej  once  formed  parts.  If  the  tubers  be  placed  with  their  leading 
upwards,  a  few  rerr  strong  and  very  early  shoots  will  spring  from  tiiem ;  but  if  their  position  be  rere 
many  wealur  and  Uter  shoots  will  be  produced ;  and  not  only  the  earliness,  but  the  qoslity  of  Um 
duce,  in  sise,  will  be  much  aflMed.**    {Bort.  TVoim.,  vol.  It.  p.  448.) 

8612.  QtiatUttp  ti»eU.    In  respect  to  proportioning  the  quantity  of  sets  to  tlie  spaoa  to  ba  | 
Abercrombie  directs,  '*  for  a  plot  of  the  earlg  and  SMowdlary  eromt^  8  ft.  wide  by  K  ft.  fai  length. 
In  rows  i&  In.  asunder  by  9  in.  in  tlie  row,  a  Quarter  of  a  peck  or  roots  or  cuttings.    F<x/mu-tim 
tmd  mam  crop$^  a  compartment,  13  ft.  wide  oy  S2  ft.  in  length,  planted  in  rows  1  ft.  distant  bj  IS  in.  ia 
the  row.  halfa  peck  of  rootsor  cuttings  will  be  required." 


36ia.  Soa  ami  wtammre.  The  best  soil  for  the  potato  is  light,  fkvsk,  unmixed  loam,  where  tkcpy  csb 
be  grown  without  manure.  Here  they  hare  always  the  best  flaronr.  In  a  wK  soil,  ther  grov  sickly, 
and  produce  watery  tubers.  Infected  with  worms  and  other  rarmin.  To  a  pow  soil,  dnng  aost  be 
applied:  littery  dung  will  produce  the  earliest  and  largest  crop}  but  mellow  doag,  rotten  leaves,  or 
vegetable  earth,  will  least  affect  the  flavour  of  the  tubers. 

KU.  8m$onJbr  plamtimg.  Early  crops  in  the  open  air  may  be  planted  either  in  tlie  awfamn.  mA 
treated  as  will  afterwards  be  mentioned,  or  in  March,  after  Che  sets  have  been  forwarded  in  a  wvm 
cellar,  or  by  other  means.  **  The  last  fortnight  of  March  and  first  fortnight  of  April  is  tbe  most  pnpcr 
time  for  planting  the  main  crops ;  a  little  earlier  or  later,  as  the  spring  may  be  forward  or  late,  tbe 
ground  dry  or  wet.  Occasional  plantings  m^y  be  made  In  May,  or  even  the  beginning  of  June.**  iAktr" 
crontoiif.) 

8616.  iietkodt  t^pkmtimg.  The  sets  of  whatever  kind,  or  the  pUnts  forwarded  in  poCa,  Co  be  trnwd 
out  with  their  balls  entire  for  producing  an  earl  v  crop  in  the  open  air,  should  always  be  inserted  in 
regular  rows ;  the  ob|ect  of  which  Is  to  admit  with  grMter  fhcility  the  stirring  the  earth  between,  sni 
the  earthing  up  of  the  plants.  The  rows  may  be  15  in.  apart  for  the  small  early  smta;  end  for  the 
lai^er,  89  in.  or  8  ft.,  according  to  the  poorness  or  richness  of  the  soil.    In  the  llnca  traced,  make  boles 


for  the  sets  at  6, 18,  or  16  in.  distance,  letting  thdr  depth  not  be  less  than  3  In.,  nor  exceed  i  in. 

8616.  PUmUing  on  a  kvH  tmrfdee  will  answer  on  a  light  soil.  In  small  gardens,  the  planting 
performed  hf  a  common  large  dibble  with  a  blunt  end.  For  {^anting  considerable  crops,  a  strong  larfcr 
dibble,  allow  1  yd.  long,  is  used,  with  a  cross  handle  at  top  for  both  hands,  the  lower  end  being  generally 
shod  with  iron,  and  having  a  short  cross  iron  shoulder  about  4  in.  or  5  In.  fhrai  the  bottom,  aa  a  g^ife 
to  make  the  holes  of  an  equal  depth ;  one  person  striklne  the  holes,  and  a  bov  directly  dropping  a  set 
into  each  hole.    Strike  the  earth  in  upon  them  folly  with  a  dibble,  hoe,  or  rake,  either  as  each  row  i» 

Blanted,  or  when  the  whole  planting  is  finished.    Sometimes  the  process  is  to  open  a  aBwU  kole  with 
le  spade,  and  to  drop  in  a  set,  which  set  is  covered  in  by  the  opening  of  the  next  hole. 

8617.  On  $tromM  ktat>y  kmd.  the  planting  ought  to  be  on  raised  beds  with  alleys,  or  In  drills  on  the 
crown  of  paralM  ridges.  Tne  beds  may  either  be  raised  by  previous  digging,  throwing  on  good  earth 
till  the  terrace  rise  to  the  desired  height,  or  in  the  diffbrent  method  described  briow.  To  plant  in  ^iils, 
trace  them  at  the  medium  distance  above  specified:  form  them  to  the  proper  depth  with  a  narrow  spade 
or  large  hoe :  In  these  place  the  sets  1  ft.  or  15  In.  apart,  and  earth  over.  To  avoid  the  Inconvenlwsces 
of  low  wettlsh  ground,  whethw  It  be  arable  or  grass  land,  or  a  cultivated  garden,  potatoes  are  planted 
to  raised  beds  4  ft.  wide,  with  allevs  half  that  width  between.  The  beds  are  thus  raised: — Wttbont 
^gghig  the  surfoce,  lay  some  long  loose  litter  upon  the  intended  beds.  Upon  this  litter  place  tbe  arts, 
about  1  ft.  apart ;  and  upon  tbe  sets  apply  more  litter,  equally  distributed  over  the  whole :  tfaca  diggbtg 
the  allejrs,  turn  the  earth  thereof  upon  the  beds  6  In.  or  6  In.  deep ;  or.  If  grass,  turn  the  sward  down- 
ward, levelling  in  the  top-spit  to  the  same  depth.    The  plants  will  produce  very  good  crops. 

8618.  Smb$e^uent  culture.  **  From  the  March  or  April  planting,  the  stems  generally  rise  ftiUy  in  May. 
After  the  plants  have  appeared,  give  a  deep  hoeing  with  the  pronged  hoe  on  dry  days,  ratting  up  all  tbe 
weeds,  and  stirring  the  ground  about  the  rising  stalks  of  the  planu.  When  advanced  from  6  m.  to  18  In. 
high,  hoe  up  some  earth  to  the  bottom  of  the  stems,  to  strengthen  their  growth,  and  promote  the  Id- 
crease  below :  continue  occasional  hoeing  to  eradicate  weeds,  tUl  the  plants  cover  the  ground,  when  bat 
litUe  forther  care  will  be  required.  Permit  the  stalks  to  run  in  full  growth,  and  by  no  means  cut  them 
down,  as  Is  sometimes  practised ;  the  leaves  being  the  organs  for  transmitting  the  MneAdal  tnAaeoce  of 
the  sun  and  air  to  the  roots,  which  is  most  necessary  to  the  tne  and  perf^  growth  of  the  tubers.** 
{AbererouMe.)  There  are  some  varieties  of  late  pot^oea,  such  as  the  Manchester  blue,  which  prodtace 
their  tubers  at  the  extremity  of  runners  at  some  distance  from  the  main  stem  of  the  plant ;  and  tlicrt 
are  others,  such  as  most  of  the  early  kinds,  which  produce  their  tubers  at  the  extremities  of  short  rws- 
ners,  close  round  the  main  root.  Now  the  earthing-up  must  be  regulated  by  tbe  distance  at  which  the 
majority  of  tubers  are  produced  ftrom  the  main  stein  of  the  plant;  and,  consequently,  SMue  sorts  sboold 
not  be  earthed  up  at  all ;  but  rather,  if  a  very  large  crop  is  wanted,  the  whole  surfoce  should  be  slightiy 
covered  with  a  layer  of  soil,  as  Is  done  in  the  lasy  bed.  or  Irish  manner  of  cultivation ;  In  whl^.  whsa 
the  plants  are  3  in.  or  4  in.  high,  the  trenches  l>etween  the  beds  are  deepened,  and  tlie  excarated  soil 
scattered  over  the  lied.  See  some  valuable  reasoning  on  this  subject  1^  Mr.  Hayward,  in  Gmr4.  Ji^., 
vol.ix.  p.322. ;  and  the  experience  of  Mr.  Capper  with  the  Manchester  potato,  in  the  same  work,  vol.x. 

8619.  IfOurpfrom  $ptingJto9U.  Early  potatoes,  when  they  first  come  through  the  ground,  are  liable 
to  be  iniured  by  spring  ftxMts ;  but  there  u  an  easy  and  eflbctual  rcsnedy  for  every  gardener  who  wSl 
take  the  trouble,  and  that  Is  to  water  them  so  as  to  thaw  off  the  flrost  before  sun-nse.  In  Ayrdiire^ 
where  even  late  potatoes  are  liable  to  this  ii^ury,  whole  fields  of  them  are  sometimes  so  watered  as  a 
single  farm ;  all  the  hands  being  called  to  business  by  the  break  of  day.  and  the  water  being  sprtakled 
on  the  young  sprouts  fsosa.  vessels  of  any  sort  by  means  of  a  small  bundle  or  wisp  of  straw,  like  a  priest's 
aspergillus. 

8680.  Pincking  qfftke  blommu.  It  Is  now  generally  admitted,  that  a  certafai  advantage.  In  point  of 
produce.  Is  obtamed  by  pfatchlna  off  the  blossoms  as  they  appear  on  the  pUmU.  The  fisct  haa  been  re- 
peatedly proved,  and  satisfoctorfly  accounted  for  by  Knight,  who  estimates  that  it  may  add  an  ounce  ia 
weight  to  the  tubers  of  eachjplant,  or  conslderRbly  above  a  ton  per  acre.     (Hort.  Tramt.,  vol.  i.  p.  190.) 

8ral.  TmJUmg  the  crop.  **  Clusters  of  roots  in  the  early  planted  crop  will  sometimes  by  June  or  July 
be  advanced  to  a  suflldent  site  for  present  qating,  though  still  small.  Only  a  small  portion  sboold  be 
taken  up  at  a  time,  as  wanted  for  immediate  use,  as  they  will  not  keep  good  above  a  day  or  two.  k 
August  and  September,  however,  they  will  be  grown  to  a  tolerably  good  sise,  and  may  be  taken  op  ia 
larger  supplies,  though  not  In  quantities  for  keeping  a  length  of  time.  Permit  the  mah)  wintn*  crops  to 
continue  in  growth  till  towanb  the  end  of  October  or  beginning  of  November,  when  the  stalks  wfll 
begin  to  decay— an  Indication  that  the  potatoes  are  folly  grown:  then  wholly  dig  them  up,  and  heass 
for  winter  and  spring.  Let  them  then  be  taken  im,  before  any  severe  frost  sets  in ;  havmg,  for  large 
crops,  a  ptij^per  potato-fork  of  three  or  four  short  flat  tines,  fixed  on  a  spade-handle.  Out  down  the 
haulm  close,  and  clear  off  forward:  then  fork  up  the  potatoes,  turning  than  olean  out  <d  the  si  mmi. 
large  and  small ;  and  collect  thenMn  baskets." 

8698.  Housing  amd  preterpimg  the  crop,  Abercrombie  recommends  **  housing  potatoes  In  a  dose,  dry, 
subtorranMn  apartment,  laid  thickly  together,  and  covered  well  with  straw,  so  as  to  exdnde  damps  ml 
ftxMt.*'    There  they  are  to  be  looked  over  oocaatonally,  and  any  that  dacqr  pidMd  out.   b  s|iriBg,  whm 


Book  10.  POTATa  S3* 

In  ofilH  lo  ntvd  their  fUEurv  *b«i<lDr  jumucta  upotilb^,  Foutoa  vo  itorcdwill  ctnttiDUQ  good  All 
thfl  winter  uxl  iprlBfr  tlU  Mif  and  Jodv, 

KSI.  Pittingt  vflntt  or  twrrinfl.  vv  term*  ived  to  designate  ■  flood  nwlfaad  oT  pirferrlng  potBttm  1b 
wlnur.  Tbnuc  piled  on  tbs  Birhcs  ortlH  tTound,  IB  ■ridgsd  Ibcia.  of  iirldtliwid  Ingtliit  pliuurs, 
ucordlit  to  tba  quuUtT,  but  nmnonlr  oboiU  ft  ft.  or  6  It.  wU<.  Thli  li  doite  byd^nc  ■  ipM  at 
(■rth.  Hid  l^lBf  It  roiiiH  tbB  edge,  1  ft.  wide  (if  turf  tfan  hatter).  flJlJu  Lhs  ■?■£«  up  wUh  itra«,  and 
then  tifliif  DO  a  cDune  of  potHtoee;  thai  dig  eartii  from  the  outtidetUH  la*  upon  thotB.  Fvt  Amva 
few  iBckn  akog  tba  loild*  edtOi  thai  put  In  mora  pMitaa,  aod  »  on,  kaapbii  ■  good  coat  of  uraw  all 
[ha  Hf  up  belwan  tba  IntalaiB  and  tbe  moald.  irtili^  ibiHad  be  aboot  Sio.  Ihkk  all  oik;  bait  It  cloH 

•haipen'froN will haidir  a&iiukBa \  la ■  more Ubm of  vhkb.  the  wbole mai )m eorarail lliA^li  wllb 
•Ira*.  IB  Ute  ipiing.  lodi  orer  the  ttock.  asd  break  off  tba  ihoob  of  itaoie  dsilfned  tor  the  table  i  is. 
pnitliif  lliii  at  Internb.  to  fimti  i  e  tba  lutatoaa  the  loonr  cDod. 

MM.  lUKmt  iHLlAt^  itmeimg  earhi  putalDa.     Wahaie  alrodi  b<™i  1) 

iiHthodiaf  KndnspotaloB.andtha'pmeaaiiiaHiacrabhiniai  be  maililBred  a>  rep 

routlDaofthdr  cuniireilidiBaiiannuiit  btfanana.  We  tball  noir  la^  bfrfbre  our  readi 
iDodee  of  produring  early  eropa  of  potatoea,  ai  practlacd  la  BrltaiB,  wbetbs  Ib  aanlau ' 
Ibeie  Bodei  wlU  be  ftoond  deacrtbad  at  lencni  In  Oa  Int  la  TOIUBea  <rf  tha  aariaiefi  J 

36>ii.  IV  mlamimm  af aatfc  iirtijnfi  la  aairlad  ta  a  torr  I'lll'  Jearaa  of  wiftalon  In  Laiiciuiure.  h  u 
lUtadin  Tie  LtmeaJfn  jjrfcalWiraf  Jlnar*.  In  ttugtA  I*  tba  laUBf  <<  aetd  poutoei.  thai  upon  tbi 
tame  rwiad  from  wUch  a  oop  haa  alraadj  bam  taken,  tba  aailj  aead  poUloei  ara  In  lonfl  pla«  alter- 
wardi  pUntad ;  wlileb»  after  boni  got  up  about  Koranbar.  an  liBBiiiillaalj  cut  up  koto  leci,  and  pre.- 
•erred  In  eat  hiuka  or  uwdut,  wbera  Ihay  nialB  til)  Hatdi,  when  Iha^  are  planted,  after  harlnrlud 
DDe  iprouL  takfo  of,  which  la  aleo  pUpled.  Tbe  eprouta  ar*  of  a  length  inflclBDl  to  appear  uore 
ground  In  the  ipace  of  a  weak.    But  tba  Boat  approtad  metbud  U,  to  cut  tba  aati,  and  put  than  on  a 

two  l»ar> 'la  depth,  and  coiared  witb  the  like  laalerlali  (chaff  oc  eawduat]  aboot  1  In.  thick;  tlJa  ecnena 
them  A-oin  the  wtoter  frotta,  and  keepe  thorn  modantd*  warm,  cauta  tbtu  to  leietala;  but  at  tho 
tame  dma  admlta  air  to  itreoglheB  tbai,and  harden  Ebair  ihooth  wUch  tba  cuWiMor*  Inpror*  to 
opening  Iba  doon  (Rd  wlndowi  m  ararr  opportanltr  aMwdad  b*  uUd  aoft  weather.  Thn  niqnaitlr 
eunUnethemi  and  whan  the  ehoou  ara  nmng  14  In.  or  1  In..  Out  canfiilto  remoTe  o»Uf^  tbeb 
cDTcrini  with  a  wooden  ^k^  or  with  tba  bBKU,biUBgcaia  not  to  dMurb  or  break  tbe  dioDta.  Llabt 
li  reqnUile.  ai  well  aa  air,  to  itrangthen  and  eetabUah  the  ibootat  on  wblcb  aeeount  a  gradibouee  baa 
the  adraiilafe  of  a  room,  but  a  room  aoawora  Terr  well  witb  a  good  window  or  two  bi  It,  and  IT  te  tho 

air  poiiJblB  bf  Ibe  doore  add  wfaidowi,  wbaa  It  ovi  be  done  with  laMffroaa  Croat /brthu  method  tho 
•hDota  at  tbe  top  becsine  groB,  learee  ara  epmng,  and  ara  modontelT  bardT.  Thn  Uiin  plant  Ibon  In 
rowi.  In  the  umal  method,  with  a  KObi^dtlcki  Bad  earcfUllTail  imthaailllei  £i^e  bjtbe  aelthie- 
elkk:  brtblanethodtbeTveiaabled  tobearallttla  boalwHhaunnJurT.    Tbe earlles  potato  iTtba 

'-—■—-' — '-a7Teailrlapiitlnaii«B°aitb^' '-    -    --     -™'"°'"' '"""^.'™ 

HIBa  laBdl.  the  laBM  Jtu,  Of  tn 


Tanlue  of  a  coterlng  In  froatj  nighla. 

3s£.  laUewcOrrswdv'/dwMkATIboaarij  potato  bcuttlialed  In  waru     77a 
titiutlona,  and  brought  to  market  bitha  end  ofMw  and  during  Jane.    The  chief 
eortj  there  grown  im  tMa  purpaee  are,  the  ladj'e  Bngcr,  or  carlj  RuBbrd  khfaier, 

and  tM  eodei  the  tuber  gornUnate  at  dlflhroDt  perioda,  auort  their  eet*  in  tbe 

rna(urUTaD>rtnlchloarllarlbaBthaeeatlbaroateBd(^i  and  Ibeae,  therefore, 
farm  two  elauea  of  leti  Sir  an  earlier  and  a  later  crop.  The  lau  from  tbe  middle       „ 
(1.  f)  ara  put  tofettaar  for  an  bitermedJate  crop.    The  eete  ara  planted  bi  the 
month  of  Kerch  or  '■■e*-"'"g  of  AprlL  in  drllle  of  M  drllk  In  9)  rardi.  In  tba 
rollDwtng  nanneri  — XftertbdrirUaia  formed  Ob.TW.  a),  Iooh  eartb  li      d- 
bnuhed  with  a  apade  or  harrowed  down,  to  tbe  d^h  of  6  in.  In  the  Interral 
between  tbon  <A> ;  dung  la  tbon  placed  over  thia  looee  earth,  to  the  depth  of  4  in. 
□T  liln.  (e) ;  the  potato  uu  of  the  earUeal  degree  0%.  ^^9.  a)  are  tban  laid  on 
the  manure,  at  4 U-  or  9  In.  apart,  ftir  the  earlj  crop  {  and  jetiof  the  lecond  degree  Ufg.' 
6  In.  to  H  Id.  apart,  for  later  cropa  i  and  10  OB.    The  veti  tor  the  cvlj  crop  aro  thai 
apade,  to  the  depth  of  9  In.,  and  lulnesueDtlj  corered,  at  two 
__  ... —  .,_ .. ._,  y^  irfo,  of  about  6  In.     Tho    - 


LTondand  third  crop*  are  oauaUTCorered  with  tbe  ^ough.    Socne 
Lay  tbe  potatoea  Intoidad  for  pUBti  earij  In  the  fear,  before  they 


/■  Pr-IM  iMt  tbe  eariT 

la  biuadaS  IM  Kle  tbe  fbil „,_ 

T,  and  before  the  etalk  or  item  begin 

'tot  Ihlly  eipoaed  to  the  tun :  ther  re 

tr  pit.  wbmlbej  will  remalB  drr.  and  ~~"' 
.xanoiDed.  micl  erorj  eye  being  thin  gen 

'■fottal^tsa 
<./HgB^di^'taUcg«a*qrBiwiHdpDtataea  are  planted  hi  a  warm  border  from  the  Bm  week  nf 
■ar  till  tha  lUtac  iBdot  NofanW.    nejare  placed  }  in.  or  Win.  mdcrlha  •orfkce,  and  well 


640  PBACnCE  OF  GARDENING.  Pjun  m 


coTcrad  wUh  dunff .  About  the  laCtar  end  of  March  they  boffo  to  apfear  dtove  th«  sorihee,  ilmi  the 
froond  U  deoplf  hadied  with  m  mattock,  and  made  very  looee  about  the  plant* ;  then  fai  a  iortnisfat  or 
uwee  week!  more  the  surflMe  acaln,  but  the  plants  need  not  te  evtbed  up  noleaa  they  ar«  Tcry  BMch 
•xpoeed  to  the  wind,  when  a  HtUe  nu^  be  drawn  about  thetn  to  keep  them  steady.  "Bv  this  methad  tee 
Mh-leaved  kidney  potatoes  may  be  gathwed  by  the  19th  or  ISth  of  May,  even  In  sftnatioina  not  very 
fcvourable  for  early  cnms,  and  nearly  three  weeks  earlier  than  they  can  be  gathered  froas  atfv  pliirert  te 
the  same  ritoatioo  In  the  latter  end  of  February ;  and  if  ordinary  care  is  taken  in  plantlns,  aa  danfsr 
need  be  apprehended  from  the  fkost. 

3610.  In  CormwaU  early  potatoes  are  planted  to  October,  sprtef  up  a  few  weeks  afterwards,  are  ready 
before  the  autumnal  frost  stops  their  growth,  and  the  soil  being  oorered  with  litter  to  exdade  the  frost, 
they  are  begun  to  be  used  about  the  end  of  December,  and  continue  in  use  till  May,  wben  they  are  wm- 
ceeded  by  the  spring  planted  crops.  Of  late  years  Covent  Garden  market  has  lecmved  aapplfaa  of  ortr 
potatoes  from  Cornwall,  treated  in  the  above  manner. 

3631.  In  various  parts  qf  lA^cointffy,  young  potatoes  for  the  table  durtog  winter  are  pcodted  mAr 

picked  out  ' 


following  manner: — Larcepotatoesareplckedoutfhim  the  winter  stock  of  an  early 

to  dry  soil  to  the  depth  of  5  ft.  This  depth,  and  the  circumstance  of  treading  the  soQ  fbndy  over  tke 
potatoes,  so  fhr  exclude  both  heat  and  air  as  to  prevent  vegetation.  About  the  middle  of  July  Ibr 
take  the  tubers  out  of  the  ]rit,  and  pick  out  all  the  buds  except  a  good  one  in  the  middle  of  the 
Plant  these  potatoes  to  a  dry  border  sloptog  to  the  south :  tne  soil  being  to  good  cosiditiaau  I 
manured.  Place  the  eye  or  bud  of  tiie  potato  uppermost,  ana  as  their  growth  wlu  be  rapid  at  this , 
earth  them  up  careAuIy  to  preserve  their  stems  tnm  the  vrind.  About  the  end  of  October  the  . 
potatoes  formed  by  the  plants  will  average  the  sise  of  pigeon's  c«g«,  and  all  that  is  now  reqaired'to  Ic 
done  is,  to  cover  toem  vrell  up  with  long  litter  to  preserve  them  from  the  frost.  Durtog  wtoter  theyaif 
be  dug  up  as  wanted,  and  their  delicate  waxy  taste  will  resemble  that  of  new  potatoea.  (_€Mard.Mtg^ 
vol.  vTil.  p.  ft6.) 

8833.  Mr.  Kmigkt  piocuied  a  crop  of  young  tubers  by  planttog  large  ones  te  September:  Dot  a  Ai0> 
shoot  from  these  tubers  appeared  above  the  soil,  but  a  portion  m  the  matter  of  tlie  tM.  tuber  was  mcreif 
transformed  toto  young  ones,  as  frequently  hsfipens  wneo  potatoes  are  laid  between  layers  o(  eaitk  ia 
boxes.    (/&».,  p.  316.) 

8633.  Mr.  Lindtejf  recommends  the  greatest  attention  to  havtog  sets  with  no  more  than  a  riiu^le  cyets 
each  in  the  first  crop  of  early  potatoes.  He  says  he  has  always  found  crops  fttm  sets  baTin^  amgle  fvfs 
ten  days  or  a  fortnight  earlier  than  those  produced  from  sets  which  have  been  cut  with  two  eyes  er  i 
He  has  tried  both  modes  several  years,  pianUng  the  stojde-eyed  sets  to  altornate  drills  wiOi  tbe  < 
and  tbe  dlflference  has  proved  uniformly  the  same.       (cwtiir,  4pe.,  p.  569.) 

8634.  Ow/  disease.  The  disease  caAed  curl  has  to  many  places  proved  extremdy 
Injurious.  It  has  given  rise  to  much  discussion,  and  to  detail  all  the  various  opinions  would  be  a  \ 
task.  It  may,  however,  be  remarked,  that  the  experiments  of  Dickson  (Crnkd.  Hort.  Mem.,  vol.  i.  p-M.) 
show,  that  one  cause  is  the  vegetable  powers  to  the  tuber  planted  havtog  been  exhausted  by  over-ripcB- 
tog.  That  excellent  horticulturist  observed,  to  1§08  and  1809,  that  cuts  taken  fttim  the  waxy,  wet,  er 
least  ripened  end  of  a  long  flat  potato,  that  is.  the  aA  nearest  the  roots,  produced  healthy  plaitts;  white 
those  from  the  dry  and  best  ripened  end,  fkrtnest  from  the  roots,  either  dkl  not  VMotate  at  all,  or  i 
duced  curled  plants.  This  view  is  supported  by  the  observations  of  a  very  good  practical 
Daniel  Crlchton,  at  Minto,  who,  from  many  years'  experience,  found  (/d.,  p.  440.)  that  tubers 
as  much  as  possible  to  the  wet  and  immature  state,  and  not  exposed  to  the  air,  were  not  subject  to  cml 
And  Knight  (Hort.  TVenf.,  1814)  has  clearly  shown  the  beneficial  results  of  using,  as  seed-atock,  pou- 
toes  which  have  grown  late,  or  been  Impenectly  ripened  to  the  precedtog  year.  Dickson  lays  aomu 
some  rules,  attention  to  which,  he  thtoks,  would  prevent  the  many  disappototments  oceasSooed  by  the 
curl.  He  recommends,  t.  The  procuring  of  a  sound  healthy  seed-stock  of  tubers  for  planting  tmm  a 
high  part  of  the  country,  where  tbe  tubers  are  never  over-ripened :  t.  The  planting  of  sudi  potatoes  as 
are  toteoded  to  supply  seed-stock  for  the  ensntog  season,  at  least  a  fortnight  later  than  tboee  plantad  far 
a  crop,  and  to  take  them  up  whenever  the  stems  become  of  a  ydlow  green  colour,  at  which  time  the 
cuticle  of  the  tubers  may  be  easily  robbed  off  between  the  finger  and  thumb:  3.  The  preventh^  those 
plants  that  are  desttoed  to  yield  seed-stock  for  the  ensutog  year,  from  produofea  flowers  or  berries,  fay 
cutting  off  the  flower-buds;  an  operation  easily  performed  bf  children,  at  a  trifling  expenae.  Shtnea 
(Cated.  Hort.  Mem.,  vol.l.  p.  60.,  and  to  the  Farmer's  Maeaaine)  controverts  Dickson's  of)iidaa,sad 
accounts  for  the  curl  disease  as  the  effects  of  old  age,  on  the  nypothesis  that  plants,  like  »"*«**«lf,  win  net 
live  beyond  certato  periods,  &c.  Tbe  essay  is  togenious.  but  totally  speculsiive.  Young,  who  has  psU 
much  attention  to  the  subject,  has  brought  forward  a  variety  of  focts  to  show  that  the**  curl  on  the  yooB^ 
stem  ristog  weakly  arises  chiefly  fhmi  the  two  causes  UMSitloned  by  Dickson  and  Crichtan,  over-^^ 
tubers,  or  the  employment  of  seed-stock  that  has  been  Improperly  kmt  during  wtotM*,  that  to,  kept  ex- 
posed to  the  light  and  air  tostead  of  being  covered  with  earth  or  sano,  or  straw,  so  as  to  prcaene  their 
iuices."  (Caled.  Hort.  Mem.,  vol.  lit.  p.  278.)  The  same  view,  it  may  be  remarked,  haa  ocameJ  to 
Dr.  Hunter.  A  fact  ascertatoed  by  Knight  deserves  to  be  particularly  noticed :  it  is  this :  that  by  plaal- 
ing  late  in  the  season,  perhaps  in  June,  or  even  to  July,  an  exhaustea  good  variety  may  to  a  greet  mea- 
sure be  restored ;  that  Is,  tbe  tubers  resulttog  from  the  late  planttog,  when  agato  planted  at  tbe  ordin«y 
season,  produce  the  ktod  in  its  pristtoe  vigour,  and  of  its  former  size.  Crichton,  who  has  made  a  varied 
of  experiments  on  the  effects  or  exposure  to  the  air  to  hampers  and  open  floors,  and  on  exdusion  of  the 
air  by  covertog  with  earth  (Caled.  Mem.,  vol.  1.  p. 440.),  concludes,  ^that  the  curi  to  the  potato  mn 
often  be  occasioned  by  the  way  the  potatoes  are  treated  that  are  totended  for  seed.  I  hare  cAecrveA, 
that  wherever  the  seed-stock  is  caremlly  pitted,  and  not  exposed  to  the  air  to  the  ^ntog,  tbe  crop  h» 
seldom  any  curl ;  but  where  the  seed-stock  is  put  into  bams  and  outhouses  for  months  together,  nsch 
crop  seldom  escapes  tumtog  out,  to  a  great  measure,  curled ;  and  if  but  few  curl  the  first  year,  if  Aer 
are  planted  agato.  it  is  more  than  probable  the  half  of  them  will  curl  next  season."  Mr.  Mato  H  of 
optolon  **  that  the  curl  is  an  atmospheric  disease.  The  curl,  though  now  rarely  seen  ^lout  I<aadoB, 
was  once  very  prevalent  there,  as  it  was  about  Edinburgh  fifty  years  ago:  but  about  Loodoo  mnr  no 
attention  is  paid  to  which  end  of  the  potato  is  planted ;  either  does  equally  weU ;  so  that  all  that  hm 
been  said  about  one  end  being  more  suitable  for  seta  than  another,  is  all  mere  specuUtion." 

8635.  The  scab,  or  ulcers  cm  the  surface  of  tbe  tubers  to  poUtoes,  has  never  been  satisfactorily  acmuattd 
for ;  some  attributing  It  to  the  ammonia  of  borse-dunR,  ottiers  to  the  alkali  of  lime,  and  some  to  tbe  »e 
of  coal-ashes.  Frequently  changtog  tbe  soil  is  the  only  preventive  which  can  be  prescribed  for  this,  or 
for  the  grub  or  worms  which  also  attack  potatoes. 

3636.  "ne  disease  called  ike  potato  murrain,  which  was  at  Ita  height  to  1848,  formed  so  important  an  en 
to  the  history  of  the  potato,  that  it  seems  advisable  to  notice  it  here;  and  we  shall  give  a  short  accowt 
of  its  rise  and  progress,  abridged  from  the  able  article  on  the  subject  published  tqr  the  Rev.  M.J.  Bctte> 
ley  to  tbe  Journal  qf  the  Hort.  Soe.,  and  other  sources,  to  1830  a  disease  among  potatoes  was  fact 
noticed  to  Germany,  and  called  the  dry  rot.  The  tubers,  when  stored  for  wtoter  use,  or  planted,  bccans 
impregnated  with  a  kind  of  mould,  and  so  hard  that  th^  could  scarcely  be  lm>ken  ;  and  instead  of  pse- 
ductog  shoota,  they  only  threw  out  a  few  misshapen  tubers.  In  the  following  years  a  somewhat  similsr 
disease  was  occasronally  observed,  with  the  exception  that  the  tubers  became  soft  instead  of  hard ;  md 
^is  disease  appeared  to  increase  and  spread  till,  in  1848,  at  Li^,  It  assumed  a  rerr  serious  form,  aHl 
the  poUtoes,  as  soon  as  they  were  harvested,  became  rotten.  In  1844  it  broke  out  to  Canada  ;  and  to  tint 
UKl  the  following  year,  two  thirds  of  the  potatoes  dug  up  in  the  month  of  Smtember  **  were  either  posi- 
tively rotten,  partially  decstyed  and  swarming  with  worms,  or  spotted  with  brownish-ooloured  pflbSs^ 


3oOK  m.  JERUSALEM  ARTICHOKE.  — TtTRNIP.  841 

esembling  fleth  that  had  been  frost-bitteo.  These  parts  were  toft  to  the  touch,  and  had  the  appearance 
>f  mud.'*  {Jowm.  of  Hort.  Soc.t  ?ol.  i.  p.  12.)  The  first  public  notice  of  the  disease  haTlng  broken  out 
n  Englaod  appeared  in  the  Gardeners*  Ckronicie  for  August  16th,  1845,  in  a  letter  from  Dr.  Bell  Salter, 
raiding  at  Ryde,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight.  **  A  blight  of  an  unusual  character,"  writes  this  gentleman, 
'  almost  uniTersally  aflbcts  the  potatoes  in  this  island."  **  The  first  appearance  is  a  dark  spot  on  the 
nargin  of  the  leaf,  which  withers  it,  and  spreads  rapidlj  to  the  stem.  The  discoloration  soon  extends 
ilong  the  stem  in  the  course  of  the  vessels,  and  the  whole  plant  r^ridly  becomes  black,  so  that  within 
hree  digrt  after  a  plant  is  attacked  it  has  become  totally  destroyed.  With  this  appearance  in  the  upper 
uurt,  there  coexists  a  fetal  change  in  the  tubers ;  they  become  likewise  spotted  at  first  near  the  eyes  on 
he  upper  sutOmw  ;  the  cuticle  separates ;  the  sutMtance  becomes  (Hable,  and  the  change  soon  spreads 
hrough  the  whole."  {Gard.  Ckron.  for  1845,  p.  561.)  **  The  attack  on  the  plant,"  Dr.  Salter  continues, 
*  appears  inTariably  to  commence  in  the  leaf,  and  not  in  the  stem  ;  and  the  spot  commences  in  the  roar- 
^n,  corrugating  the  leaf  as  it  spreads.  It  is  black  on  the  upper  surface,  but  on  the  lower,  though  black 
n  the  centre,  it  is  whitish  or  grey  on  the  margin,  but  neither  minute  insects  nor  ftingi  can  be  seen  witia 
I  strong  lens."  In  the  tubers  '*  the  first  appearance  much  resembles  a  severe  bum,  the  root  turning 
(rey  or  ash-coloured,  and  the  cuticle  coming  oiT.  When  the  change  has  become  considerable,  I  am  told 
hat  the  vegetable  has  a  pungent  and  nauseous  taste,  and  it  is  reported  to  have  been  injurious  to  pigs." 
Ibid.)  About  a  week  after  I)r.  Salter's  letter  i^peared,  the  disease  first  showed  itself  in  the  south  of 
Bngland,  spreading  northwards.  About  the  1st  or  September  it  was  first  observed  in  the  midland  coun- 
Jes  ;  about  the  7th  of  the  same  month  it  reached  Ireland,  and  somewhat  later  Scotland.  In  1846  the 
lisease  continued,  but  it  appeared  to  begin  in  the  stem  just  below  the  surface  of  the  ground,  and  to  pro- 
reed  downwards ;  so  that  the  upper  part  of  the  stem  looked  green  and  vigorous,  though  the  lower  part 
>f  the  stem  and  the  tubers  were  aecayed.  The  stem  was,  however,  evidently  diseased  first ;  and  if  it  was 
aken  up  as  soon  as  It  bcq^an  to  thicken,  the  potatoes  were  generally  found  in  a  sound  state  in  the  ground, 
[n  1847  the  disease  appeiured  ameliorated,  and  in  1848  it  had  nearly  disappeared. 

3637.  7^  cause  qfthe  potato  murrain  does  not  appear  to  have  been  ever  properly  understood.  Some 
ivriters  have  attributed  it  to  a  ftmgus,  and  others  to  a  species  of  aphis ;  but  irom  various  experiments,  it 
low  seems  clear  that  both  the  ftmgus  and  the  insect  were  the  results,  and  not  the  causes,  of  the  disease, 
it  was  found  by  the  experiments  of  Prof.  Solly  that  all  the  potatoes  attacked  contained  a  superfluity  of 
water,  and  hail  a  deficiency  of  fibre,  gum,  starch,  and  gluten ;  and  as  it  was  observed  generauy  that  the 
rubers  seemed  to  consist  aunost  entirely  of  cellular  tissue,  without  having  a  proper  deposit  of  farinaceous 
natto',  it  was  supposed  that  the  disease  might  have  originated  in  some  deficiency  in  the  soil ;  and  ex- 
jwriments  were  tried  hi  the  Hort.  Soc.  Garden  at  Chlsvnck,  under  the  superintendence  of  BIr.  Thomp- 
HMi,  of  growing  potatoes  in  dilfbrent  kinds  of  soil,  and  with  various  ktods  of  manure.  The  results  were 
act  very  satisfisctory ;  but  the  best  crop  was  produced  by  lime  and  powdered  charcoal :  it  doM  not 
wpear  that  phosphate  of  lime  was  used.  Plants  grown  in  richly  manured  soil  were  decidedly  the  worst. 
One  of  the  most  mysterious  parts  of  the  disease  was  that  plants  raised  from  unsound  tubers  generally 
produced  a  greater  crop  of  sound  tubers  than  plants  raised  ttotn  unsound  sett. 

8688.  ForJontngpouaoeSt  see  the  preceding  chaqpter,  9  8840. 

SuBSECT.  2.  Jerusalem  Artichoke, -^HdidiUhus  tubertsus  L.  (Jae.  Vind,  2.  t  161.); 
Syng.  Pofyg,  FrusL  L.  and  Corymbifera  J.  P&ire  de  Terre,  Fr. ;  Erde  Apfel,  Ger. ; 
Aardpeeren,  Dutch ;  Ginuole^  BaL ;  and  Giraaol^  Span. 

3639.  7^  Jerusalem  artichoke  is  a  hardj  perennial,  a  native  of  Brazil,  and  introduced 
in  1617.  It  has  ^e  habit  of  a  common  sunflower,  but  grows  much  taller,  often  rising 
10  ft.  or  12  ft.  high.  The  season  of  its  flowering  is  September  and  October ;  but  though 
its  roots  endure  our  hardest  winters,  the  plant  seldom  flowers  with  us,  and  it  never 
ripens  its  seed.  The  roots  are  creeping,  and  are  furnished  with  manj  red  tubers,  clus- 
tered together,  perhaps  from  thirty  to  flftj  to  a  plant.  To  cause  it  to  flower,  these  tubers 
should  be  removed  as  soon  as  formed,  so  as  to  uirow  the  strength  which  would  otherwise 
be  employed  on  them,  into  the  stem,  on  the  principle  mentioned  §  3605.  Before 
potatoes  were  known,  this  plant  was  much  esteemed.  The  epithet  Jerusalem  is  a  mere 
corruption  of  the  Italian  word  airaaoU  (from  girare,  to  turn,  and  sot),  or  sunflower ;  the 
name  Artichoke  is  bestowed  m>m  the  resemblance  in  flavour  which  the  tubers  have  to 
artichoke  bottoms. 

8640.  Uu.  The  roots  are  esteemed  a  wholesome,  notritious  food,  and  are  eaten  boiled,  mashed  with 
butter,  or  baked  hi  pies,  and  have  an  excellent  flavour.  Planted  in  rows,  from  east  to  west,  the  upright 
berb  of  the  phmt  ailbrds  a  salutary  shade  to  such  culinary  vegetables  as  requh^  it  in  the  midsummer 
months,  as  lettuce,  turnips,  strawberries,  &c. 

8641 .  Propagation.  It  is  raised  by  planUng,  either  some  small  ollket  tubers  of  the  main  rooU,  or  mid- 
ilUnpsised  rooU  cut  into  pieces  for  seU.  wtdch  is  more  eligible.    Preserve  one  or  two  ftili  eyes  to  each 

8643. '  QuantOp  qfsets.  For  a  row  120  ft.  in  length,  the  sets  betog  inserted  S  ft.  apart,  half  a  peck,  or 
60  roots,  will  be  sufficient.    {Abererombie.)  ,,  ^        .......,-, 

8643.  Culture.  It  will  grow  in  any  spare  ordinary  part  of  the  garden ;  but  to  obtain  fine  large  roots, 
wive  it  an  open  compartment  of  pretty  good  meUow  ground.  The  season  for  planting  is  February, 
March,  or  beghmlng  of  April.  Having  dug  the  compartment,  plant  them,  either  by  dibble,  in  rows 
24  ft.  asunder,  about  18  in.  in  the  lines,  and  8  to.  or  4  in.  deep ;  or,  in  drills  by  a  hoe,  the  same  depth 
and  distances.  The  planU  will  come  up  to  April  and  May.  to  their  advancing  growth,  hoe  and  cut 
down  all  weeds,  drawtog  a  UUle  earth  to  the  bottom  of  the  stems.  The  root  will  multiply  into  a  progeny 
of  tubers,  to  a  cluster,  to  each  plant,  increastog  in  site  till  September  and  October:  you  mav  then  cut 
away  the  stems,  and  dig  up  the  produce  as  wanted.  Or,  to  November,  when  they  are  wholly  done 
srowhig.  It  will  be  proper  to  take  up  a  quantity,  and  lay  in  dry  sand  under  cover,  to  be  ready  as  wanting. 
In  frtMty  weather,  when  the  others  are  frozen  up  to  the  ground,  or  alTected  by  the  frost.  As  the  rooU  or 
this  plant  are  very  prolific,  the  smallest  piece  of  a  tuber  will  grow,  to  taktog  up  the  Pjodu^,  you  should 
thetefore  clear  all  out  as  well  as  possible;  as  any  remaining  part  will  come  up  the  following  7«u- <U*- 
orderly,  and  pester  the  ground;  and  would  thus  continue  rlning  for  many  vears,  but  not  eligible  to 
cultivate  for  a  good  crop.  Therefore,  to  answer  a  dos^d,  make  a  fresh  plantation  every  year.  {AOer- 
croinom.f 

SuBSBCT.  8.     Turnip.— Br dssica  K^pa  L.  and  Dec   (Eng.  Bot,  2176. V,    Tetrad. 

SiUq.  L.  and  Cnicf/era  J.    Navet,  Fr. ;  SteckrUbe,  Ger.  j  Baap,  Dutch ;  Navone, 

ItaL ;  and  Nabo,  Span.    See  Encyc,  o/Agr,,  §  5373. 

3644.  The  tum^  va  a  biennial  plant,  growing  in  a  wild  state  in  some  parts  of  Eng. 
land ;  but  better  known  as  an  inhabitant  of  the  garden  and  the  farm. 


84S 


PRACTICE  OF  6ABDEKING. 


HI 


1645.  I/JT.  TheoMofthToot,boil6d«i>dwMhwi  — >dt>KlpbrotlM,toiipg,i4i 
teniliar  over  all  Europe.  The  top  •hooU  from  nidi  as  hare  stood  the  winter,  are  fathered  whUat 
and  dressed  as  spring  greeoi  or  spfauch.  The  seed  is  also  Mmethnes  sown  as  small  aaladtaic.  **  The 
mm^et,  petU  Berliik,  Teltov,  or  French  turnip,"  Dickson  observes  ( J7or«.  Trmmt^  rol.  i.),  ^  enriches  nB  the 
foreign  soups.  Stewed  in  graTj,  it  forms  a  most  excdlent  dish;  and  being  of  a  vrilovish  white,  a»d  of 
the  shape  of  a  carrot,  when  mixed  altematdy  with  those  roots  opon  a  difth,  it  »  Tcrjr  iimamiiitsi  In 
France,  as  well  as  in  Germany,  few  great  dinners  are  served  up  wiihout  it  in  one  shape  or  othor.**  In 
using  it,  there  is  no  necessity  to  cot  away  the  outer  skin  or  riod,  in  which,  indeed,  the  la 
resides ;  scraping  it  will  be  quite  sufldent.  Jnstioe  observes  that  it  U  neither  fit  to  be 
alone  nor  raw ;  but  that  two  or  three  of  than  in  seasoning  will  giva  a  higher  favour  than  n 
other  turnips.    (Britis*  Gardtmr*8  Director^  p.  IfiO.) 

a(»46.  Vmrietie*,    The  turnips  in  general  cultivation  aro  the 


I.  Jtariv  tiMto  IMdL 
S.  JtorS  4mmtf,  its 

4.   r«atmI>mUk. 

f.  jr«jt<M 


6. 
7. 


i<f 

•boot     tWVBty 


(tWtawla  la 
but,  aad  la 


(Jfo*.  PrM.  4t  la 
cAorc,  puSWX) 


ft  is 


1647.  EtUmtde  qfttrU.    The  irst  three  sorts  are  the  Attest  fiir  aarhr,  first  spcceasion,  and 
mer  crops  fbr  the  table.    The  enrhr  white  Dntdi  Is  proper  both  for  the  most  earlv  and  ftnt 
crops,  as  is  also  the  early  stone.    The  Teltow  is  of  excellent  favour,  and  is  in  h!|h  repute  In 
Germany,  and  Holland.    It  is  grown  in  the  sandy  fields  round  BerUn,  and  also  near  Altooa, 
generally  imported  to  the  London  market.    Before  the  war,  the  queen  of  Geo.  III.  had 
plies  sent  to  England  fhan  Meckknburgh.    It  is  (or  was,  in  1614)  grown  in  immense  qi 
neighbourhood  of  Moscow.    The  French  tender  turnip  is  very  early;  it  to  white,  of  sn 
and  is  reckoned  excellent  for  the  table, 

6648.  Setdewtiwmt.    For  a  seed  bed  4t  ft  by  14  ft.,  the  planta  to  remain  and  be  thfaned  to  7  hi.  db- 
tance,  half  an  ounce. 

1649.  Timeqf$imOi€.    This  root  can  be  obtained  most  part  of  the  year,  by  sowing  every  »anA  h 
spring  and  sumaaer.  Make,  first,  a  small  sowing  in  the  last  fortnight  of  Mardi,  or  the  irst  ( 
fbr  early  turnips  in  May  and  June;  but,  as  theae  soon  ty  up  to  seed  the  same  season,  adopt  a 


ofAprt. 


sowing  about  the  middle  of  April.   The  fbst  main  sowmg  should  follow  tf  the  bednning 
end  or  Mav,  fbr  roots  to  draw  young  about  the  end  of  June,  and  in  ftall  growth  in  July  and 
Aill  crops  in  June  and  July,  to  provide  the  main  supplies  of  autunm  and  winter  turnips.    Make  a 
smaller  sowing  in  the  second  or  third  week  of  August,  fbr  late  young  crops,  or  to  stand  for  the 
winter  and  opening  of  spring :  the  turnips  of  this  sowing  oonunue  Kmaer  than  thoee  of  the 
they  run  In  the  S|w1ng.    As  the  crops  standing  over  winter  shoot  up  to  seed 


sowings  before       , .  _    ^ ^  «       

FdMuary,  March,  or  April,  the  root  becomes  hard,  stringy,  and  unite  for  the  table.  Make  the 
a  day  or  two  before  or  after  tiie  prescribed  times  far  the  opportunltv  of  showcrv  weather;  or.  If  done  si 
a  dry  time,  give  a  gentle  watering.  The  French  should  be  sown  twice  or  thnce  a  year ;  tlw  first  and 
second  times  In  April  and  May,  on  very  poor  solL  for  gathering  in  June  and  July ;  and  the  third  ttee 
about  the  middle  of  August,  for  a  winter  sto^.  This  last  sowing  may  be  made  on  richer  soils  than  ths 
two  first ;  H  being  found  from  experience  that  the  flavour  of  turnips  of  every  kind  Is  mnefa  lees  in|m«d 


by  a  rich  soil  in  autumn  than  in  spring.   The  Teltow  can  only  be  grown  in  warm  and  very  samiNr  • 
XtO.SoOand  sitmahon.    The  turnip  (rows  best  in  a  light  moderately  rich  soil,  broken  fine  by  good 


tilth.  Sand  or  gravel,  with  a  mixture  of  loam,  produces  tne  sweetest-flavoured  roots.  In  henvy ' 
sively  rich  land,  the  plant  sometimes  appears  to  flourish  as  well ;  but  it  will  be  found  to  have  a  nak 
taste,  and  to  run  more  speedily  to  flower.  A  poor,  or  exhausted  soil,  ought  to  be  recruited  with  a  pro- 
portion of  manure  suited  to  the  defect  of  the  staple  earth.  Dung,  when  requisite,  should  have  been  mI 
on  the  preceding  autumn ;  for  when  firesh,  it  affords  a  nidus  fbr  the  turnip-fiy.  Let  the  early 
a  warm  aspect,  and  the  lightest  driest  soil.  Sow  the  crops  raised  after  the  1st  of  May  in  the  i 
exposure. 
1651.  IVoosst  *s  $owtmg  oi  a  mmmMon  oKoimit  tke  Jlif.    llie  directions  given  by  various  wrttcrs 

I,  and  not  unfi^ueotly  so  contradictory,  that  we  shall  mer^y  notice  tk 


this  head  are  so  numerous, 

which  iqipear  to  us  the  most  rational.  As  to  the  choice  of  seed,  it  should  be  bright  and  well  dried,  ki 
seasons  when  the  turnip-fly  Is  dreaded,  old  seed  may  be  mixed  in  equal  parts  with  new,  the  mixtme 
divided,  and  one  half  steeped  twenty-fbur  hours  In  water.  By  this  means  four  difforent  times  of  wg*. 
tation  are  procured,  and  as  many  chances  of  escaping  the  fly:  this  is  a  roost  Judidous  plan,  and  has  beea 
very  successful.  Next,  as  to  preparing  the  ground;  it  i^^ilears  from  a  trial  made  by  Mr.  Knight,  at  the 
Mggestion  of  Sir  H.  Davy,  that  Hme  slaked  with  urine,  and  mixed  with  a  treble  quaatfcy  of  soot,  if 
sprinkled  in  with  the  seed  at  the  time  of  sowing,  will  protect  the  seed  and  germs  fk^Nn  insects  ;  but  tUs 
method  can  only  convenienthr  be  admitted  in  dnll  sowing.  Steeping  the  seeds  in  sulphur,  or  throwteg 
soot,  ashes,  Ac,  along  the  drills,  very  seldom  succeeds.  NeiU  recoimnends  sowing  late,  where  it  can  be 
done,  or  sowing  thick,  to  insure  at  least  a  part  of  the  crop. 

36fiS.  When  Ske  cp^fiedom  or  $eed4tave$  appear  above  grommd,  the  following  mefliod,  practised  by  Mr. 
Gorrie,  seems  «ititled  to  general  adoption.  This  method  is  to  dust  the  young  plants  with  Ikaie.  *A 
bushel  of  quicklime,**  Mr.  Gorrie  says,  **  is  sufHdent  to  dust  over  an  acre  of  dnlled  turnips ;  . 


may  soon  be  taught  to  lay  it  on  almost  as  fkst  as  he  can  walk  along  the  drills.    If  the  •*^^"1  lenvcs  are 

Kwdered  in  the  slightest  degree,  it  is  sufBdent ;  but  should  rain  wash  c^the  lime  before  the  rough  issf 
s  shot  up,  it  will  be  necessary  to  repeat  the  tmeratlon  if  the  fly  appears.**    {CoL  Hort.  Mem^  1.) 

1653.  Abercrombie  directs  to  *'  sow  broad-cast,  allowing  |  os.  of  seed  fbr  every  100  aq.  ft^  wnlfs  same 
particular  purpose  will  be  answered  by  drilling,    bi  the  fbrmer  method,  scatter  the  seed  regnlarly  i^ 
thinly;  in  dry  weather,  tread  or  roll  It  in  lightly  and  evenly;  but  after  heavy  showers,  mnely  beat  It 
gently  down :  rake  in  fine.   Let  drills  be  I  in.  deep,  and  IS  hi.  or  1ft  In.  asunder.    In  the  heat  of  summ* 
It  is  of  great  Importance  to  wait  for  rafai,  if  the  ground  be  too  extensive  to  be  properly  watered  ;  for  Ift 
fermentation  caused  by  copious  rain  and  heat  gives  an  extraordinary  qukk  vegetatton  to  the 
in  a  fiew  days  will  be  hi  the  rough  leaf,  and  out  of  all  danger  fhim  the  fiy.    This  bisect  ia  i 
killed  by  drenching  showers,  and  does  no  Injury  to  the  turnip  when  much  rain  fklls.    It  is 
have  the  last  sowing  finished  bf  the  90th  of  August.** 

16M.  Reparation  qfa  dettroMed  90winm.   When  a  crop  Is  destroyed  by  the  fly,  the  necessary 
Is  immediately  to  dig  or  stir  the  ground. 


to 


^ ^  and  make  another  sowing;  watering  soon, 

afterwards,  unless  rain  foils.   Turalps  have  been  transphmted :  but  the  operation  Is  one  of  great  nke^v 
and  of  very  doubtfVU  success,  excepttnr  in  the  case  of  the  Swemsh  tum^  whidi  sv  .     .      - 


Qard.  Mag.^  vol.  il.  p.  461.,  and  vol. ill.  p.  118. 

1656.  Subte^ueni  culture.    As  soon  as  the  plaots  have  rough  leaves  about  1  in.  bromi,  hoe  and 
them      ~ 
may  be 
signed  ' 


>.  suotegtient  culture.  As  soon  as  toe  plaots  have  rough  leaves  about  1  in.  bromi,  hoe  and  tfeaa 
to  6  or  8  square  Inches*  distance,  cutting  up  all  weeds.  As  the  turnips  increase  in  the  root,  n  past 
w  drawn  youna  by  progressive  tninninffs,  so  as  lo  leave  those  varieties,  excepting  the  Teltow,  de> 
1  to  reach  a  fVUl  sise,  ultimately  10  or  13  square  Inches.    The  Tdtow  may  be  thtamed  oat  to  ksJf 


the  distance  of  other  varieties.  Water  garden-crops  sometimes  in  hot  weather.  One  great 
attending  the  cultivation  of  the  Tdtow  is,  that  it  requires  no  manure  whatever;  any  soil  that  Is  peer 
and  Ught,  espedaUy  if  sandy,  suits  it,  where  It  seldom  exceeds  the  sise  of  one*s  thumb  or  middle  tamtr ; 
fnrtch  manured  earth.  It  grows  much  ku-ger,  but  is  not  so  sweet  or  good  in  quality,  ^rtrtlng.  m  w« 
befbre  observed,  in  autumn.  ^^ 


Book  IIL  CABROT.  843 

3666.  TMitg  ike  erom  and  ftretervimg  U  bjf  hotuing.  **  In  the  MieceMiTe  crop*,  be^n  to  draw  as  above 
in  a  thinning  order,  tnafc  sueh  othen  as  are  coinin|r  forward  may  bare  room  to  enlarge  in  succession ; 
by  whicii  means  a  regular  supply  will  be  procured  till  March  or  April  of  the  second  season ;  spedflc  sorts 
being  sufficiently  hardy  to  continue  cooa  throughout  our  ordinary  winters.  But  of  the  winter  crops  for 
the  table,  draw  a  portion  occasionally  in  Novanber,  December,  or  whenever  there  is  an  appearance  of 
the  frost  siting  in  severe.  Cut  the  tops  off  close,  and  house  the  roots  in  some  lower  shed  or  cellar,  laid 
in  sand,  ready  for  use  while  the  ground  is  frosen."  Instead  of  cutting  the  top  and  roots  close  off,  some 
prefer  leaving  about  1  in.  of  the  top,  and  the  whole  of  the  root ;  and,  whoi  the  bulbs  are  kept  in  a  sufB- 
ciently  cool  store,  this  seems  preferable,  as  more  likely  to  retain  the  sap. 

3G57.  T^imip-top$.  These  are  to  be  gathered  from  among  the  earliest  spring-produced  leaves,  either 
from  the  crown,  or  flow«r-stalk.  They  are  equally  good  ttom  any  of  the  varieties,  and  less  acrid  from 
those  of  the  Swedish.  Sometimes  very  late  sowings  are  made  in  September  and  October,  which  never 
bulb,  but  which  are  preserved  entirely  for  their  produce  as  greens  in  spring. 

9658.  FkU-Hamipa.  Where  a  (iunfly  can  be  supplied  from  the  field,  the  roots  will  alwavs  be  fbund  of 
a  better  flavour  than  those  produced  In  the  garden ;  and  the  same  remark  applies  to  all  the  BtiMicm 
tribe,  excepting  the  cauliflower  and  broccoli,  and  to  potatoes  and  most  tuberous  roots. 

3659.  To  save  seed.  **  Either  leave,  in  the  spring,  some  of  the  best  sound  roots  of  the  winter-standing 
crop,  or  leave,  in  Bfay  or  June,  a  part  of  the  spring-sown  crop  of  the  same  year :  or,  to  be  more  certain 
of  good  kinds,  transplant,  in  November  or  F^Mruary,  a  quantity  of  fbll-grown  well-shaped  roots  of  the 
autumn  or  winter  crop,  into  large,  deepish  drills,  2  ft.  asunder ;  inserting  the  bottcmi  fibre  into  the 
nether  ground,  and  the  main  root  ftilly  to  the  bottom  of  the  drill ;  and  earth  well  over.  The  plants  will 
shoot  in  large  branchy  stalks  in  summer,  md  ripen  seed  in  July  or  August."  (Jbercrombie,)  It  is  pre- 
feratde,  however,  to  procure  turnip-seed,  as  indeed  that  of  most  other  vegetables,  from  the  regular  seeds- 
men ;  as  tlie  seed-fiurmert  have  opportunities  of  keeping  the  sorts  distinct,  which  cannot  be  had  within 
the  precincts  of  a  walled  garden.  In  the  Gard.  Mag.t  vol.  i.  p.  174.,  will  be  found  an  interesting  account 
of  the  method  of  rearing  the  turnip,  carrot,  and  racUsh  seeds  in  the  East  Indies. 

3660.  Insects  and  diseases.  There  are  no  less  than  six  difRerent  insects  which  feed  upon  the  turnip, 
and  fi^uently  produce  the  greatest  damage.  From  the  moment  the  seed  is  committed  to  the  ground, 
it  is  exposed  to  the  wireworm,  which  fluently  destroys  one  fourth  of  the  crop.  On  the  appearance 
of  the  cotyledon  leaves,  the  fly,  the  flea,  or  black  Jack,  but  which  in  fkct  is  a  small  jumpina  beetle  (Hil- 
tica  nfokorum),  makes  its  appearance.  In  the  mean  time,  anotb«r  beetle  enemy  (CUrduio  contrlUrtua 
Jdarsk.).,  like  a  small  weevil,  deposits  its  eggs  in  the  cuticle;  the  grub  hatches,  and  decay  fbllows.  When 
the  rough  leaves  appear,  they  f^imish  foodto  the  black  larva  or  caterpillar  of  a  T^thrddo  or  saw-fly : 
this  pest  appeared  in  such  vast  numbers  in  1T8S,  that  many  thousand  acres  wa«  ploughed  up.  (PM. 
JVans..  1788.)  The  mature  leaves  are  next  devoured  by  the  green  caterpillars  of  the  turnip  butterfly, 
or  small  garden  white  (Ffotin  ripe  P.).  Lastly,  the  grub  of  another  smsOl  weevil  produces  luiobs  and 
tubercles  at  the  roots.  Now,  it  is  obvious  that  all  these  insects  require  to  be  eradicated  or  subdued  by 
totally  different  operations ;  and  that  to  prescribe  a  redpe  without  expressing  what  particular  evil  it  is 
intended  to  counteract,  is  little  less  ratimud  than  the  advertisemoits  of  ouack  doctors,  who  undertake 
to  core  all  human  diseases  by  a  single  nostrum.  In  the  absence  of  published  information  en  this  head, 
Judicious  persons  must  exercise  their  own  Judgment,  by  making  themselves  well  acquainted  with  the 
amse^  before  they  attempt  a  cure.  (Sw.  M8S.)  Garden  turnips,  like  those  of  the  flela,  are  subject  to  a 
disease  called  anbury,  or  fingers  and  toes,  produced  by  a  species  of  C^ips  L.  The  root  is  covered  with 
excrescences,  which  after  some  time  become  soft  and  spongy,  and  finally  burst  and  decay.  No  effectual 
remedy  has  yet  been  discovered  for  this  disease,  though  it  is  alleged  (Oard.  Mag.^  vol.  viil.  p.  498.)  that 
•oap-ljoilers  waste,  or  any  other  substance  of  similar  alkaline  quality,  incorporsted  with  the  soil,  will 
render  the  root  offensive  to  the  parent  fly.    The  anbury,  and  various  trials  which  have  been  made  to 

Srevent  or  cure  it,  will  be  found  described  at  great  length  in  Qard.  Mag,^  vol.  vUi.  p.  898.  In  1843,  a 
isease  appeared  among  the  turnips,  similar  to  the  potato  murrain,  but  in  a  much  slighter  degree ;  the 
turnips,  ^^when  compared  with  those  of  the  previous  year,  were  found  to  contain  an  unusually  large 
quantity  of  water."    \Prqf.  Solfy»  in  Jomm.  Hoti.  Sec.,  vol.  1.  p.  40.) 

SuBSECT.  4.  Carrot-~I>avcu8  Carl^  L.  {Etu.  Bot  t  1174.) ;  Pentdnd,  Digpn.  L. 
and  UnMUferaJ.  Ckm^  ¥t. -,  MShre,  or  Gtlbe  Eiibe,  Ger,  i  Gtfk  TForte/,  Xhitdi ; 
Carota^  ItaL ;  and  ChiriviOy  Span.    See  Enof,  o/Affr,,  §  5443. 

3661.  The  carrot  is  a  hardy  biennial,  and  common  in  many  parts  of  Britain,  in  sandy 
soils,  and  by  load-sides.  The  root  of  the  plant,  in  its  wild  state,  is  small,  diy,  sticky,  of 
A  white  coioor,  and  strong-flaTomred ;  but  the  root  of  the  cultivated  variety  is  large, 
mccnlent,  and  of  a  red-yelk>w,  or  pale  straw-colour. 

3662.  Use.  It  is  used  in  soups  and  stews,  and  as  a  vegeUble  dish.  Farklnson  informs  us,  that  in  hla 
lay  ladies  wore  carrot-leaves  in  place  of  feathers.  In  winter,  an  elegant  chimney  ornament  Is  some- 
imes  formed,  by  cutting  off  a  section  trom  the  head  or  thick  end  of  a  carrot  containing  the  bud,  and 
Placing  it  in  a  shallow  vessel  with  water.  Young  and  delicate  leaves  unfold  themselves,  forming  a 
-adiated  tuft,  of  a  very  handsome  appearance,  and  heightened  by  contrast  with  the  season  of  the  year. 

3G63.  rA«  MiH^<^  of  the  carrot  are  as  follows : — 


.    Ct 

U   JSarfy  tkart  rtd  Aom,  CsBOtlt  OMUts 

L   X«a9  Atm,  Long  red  bom. 
^   J^ny    ommj.     Sandwleh,    CanSM 
xoaa»  fti»  do  tlsadsm. 


fi.  Lcmg  rtdt  Chttttmjt  Stodky,  Sarxvy, 
Caiotte  roufe  lonfML 

6.  Z.«N9wM««,C»rottcblanelMi. 

7.  t«m0  yiUow,  C«rottejMUM  loofve, 

I  (Am  Jard&itr,  edit.  1^1) 


8.  PmvU,  Csrotto  tWletl*.  VUmortn't 

1855!) 

9.  r#i(MP^  Oarott*  JsniMh 

10.  Ji^tecAoM,    Altrlnsham,    Oracn- 
toppsd.  Superb. 


The  early  hora  is  the  princfpal  kind  used  by  gardeners  for  early  crops,  and  the  long  orange,  or  the  Al- 
rincham  for  main  crops.  The  long  red  ia  generalW  used  for  agricultural  purposes.  The  short  yellow 
s  a  new  sort,  recently  obtained  ftom  seed  by  M.  Vllmorfai ;  and  the  violet  of  that  seedsman  is  a  verr 
arge  and  exceedinriy  sweet  variety  sent  to  htm  ftrom  Spain. 

3664.  Soa.  The  carrot  requires  a  light  mellow  soil,  mixed  with  sand,  whkh  should  be  dug  or  trenched 
•ne  or  two  spades  deep,  breaking  weU  all  the  lumpy  parts,  so  as  to  form  a  porous  bed,  and  an  evm  sur. 
ace.  The  orange  and  red  sorts,  on  account  of  their  longer  roots,  require  a  soil  proportionally  deeper 
han  the  horn.  Carrots  may  be  grown  In  peat  mould  without  any  mixture  of  sand,  and  with  very  little 
lung.  (  See  Gard.  Mag,,  vol.  vlfl.  p.  66.)  A  soli  to  which  carrota  had  been  subiect  to  be  eaten  by  white 
aaggoi*.  was  renovated  by  a  mixture  of  old  turf  and  quicklime  fai  the  proportion  of  80  loads  per  acre, 
o  as  to  grow  large  carrots  firee  fhmi  insects.  ...  t.,,.^        «.      vil 

8665.  Iml  esUmaU,  and  sowing.  The  seeda  have  numerous  forked  hairs  on  their  borders,  by  which 
hey  adhere  together,  and  therefore  should,  previously  to  iowteg,  be  rubbed  between  the  haiuU,  and 
aixcd  with  dry  sand,  in  order  to  separate  them  as  much  as  possible.  They  are  also  very  Ught,  and  thwe- 
are  a  cabn  day  murt  be  chosen  for  sowtog ;  and  the  seeds  should  be  disseminated  equally,  and  trodden 
a  before  raking.  Previously  to  sowing,  ff  convenient,  the  seed  should  be  provm,  by  sowinga  few  in  » 
ot.  and  placing  it  bi  a  hotbed  or  hothouse,  as  it  is  more  f^equonUy  bad  tlwn  most  gardeo-Meda.  For  a 
«d  4^  fl.  by  aoit,  one  oonce  wiU  be  requisite,  and  the  tamo  for  IfiO  ft.  of  drill-row. 


1 


844  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Fast  HL 

8666.  THma  qf  »owimg.  To  have  early  sammer  ourroC*,  sow  on  a  wann  border  in  the  twslimlnf  of 
Febmarf ;  or,  to  hare  them  ttiU  more  fbrward,  eow  in  a  moderate  hotbed,  girinc  coploiu  adsdaaioB*  of 
air.  In  the  open  garden,  **  begin  with  the  early  bom  in  tlie  last  fortnight  of  Fcbraary,  or  tret  veak  ef 
BIwch,  as  drr,  fine,  and  open  weather  maj  occur.  The  flrtt-eown  beda  slioald  be  aieignod  a  fanwiiahlii 
•ituatioQ,  WM  corered  for  a  time  with  liaufan.  Follow  with  the  orange  in  the  first  fortnight  of  March, 
and  make  succeMlre  sowings  thence  till  the  SOth  of  Aprfl,  for  main  crops.  Add  smaller  sowinga  twfce  ia 
May,  for  plants  to  draw  young  late  in  summer :  also  sow  a  few  at  the  commeocement  of  July  fiir  a 
succession  of  young  carrots  in  summer  and  autumn.  Lastly,  in  the  beginning  of  August,  two 
small  sowings  maybe  made,  for  plants  to  stand  the  winter,  aaa  aflbrd  young  roots  early  in  sprini 
and  April.'* 

3667.  CmUmre.  **  When  the  plants  ara  up  Sin.  or  S  in.  in  growth,  in  Mar  and  June,  they  wfll  reqrire 
thinning  and  clearinc  from  weeds,  either  oy  hand  or  small-'hoeing.  Thin  from  S  in.  to  5  ia.  di 
such  as  are  designed  for  drawing  in  young  and  middling  growth.  But  the  main  crop,  iatcsMled  for 
and  foil-sired  roots,  thin  to  6  in.  or  8  in.  distance.  Keep  the  whole  clean  from  weeds  in  tbetr  mdn 
young  growth.  Some  of  small  and  middling  growth  will  be  fit  for  drawing  in  June  and  July ;  tarye 
siseable  roots,  in  August  and  September ;  and  those  of  full  growth,  by  the  eod  of  October.**  iJter- 
erombie.) 

966%.  Preiervimg  dmrhtg  wimler,  **  Carrots  are  taken  up  at  tba  approadi  of  winter,  deaned. 


among  sand.  They  majr  be  built  Terr  firm,  by  laying  them  heads  aid  tails  alternately,  and  packing  witk 
sand.  In  this  way,  if  frost  be  excluded  from  the  store-house,  they  keep  perfectly  well  till  March  or  AarS 
of  the  following  year.  Some  persons  insist  that  the  tops  should  be  ennrvly  cut  c^at  the  time  of  stora«, 
so  as  effectually  to  prevent  their  growing :  while  others  wish  to  presenre  the  capability  iif  xginiJeii 
though  certainly  not  to  encourage  the  tendency  to  grow.*'  CarroU  have  been  kept  two  years,  perfectly 
fresh  and  fit  for  use,  by  simply  burring  them  in  pits  like  potatoes.    (Gard.  Mtm^  vol.  th.  p.  191 .) 

8669.  Pordmg.  Carrots  may  be  forced  on  a  mild  hotbed  of  dung  or  leaves,  bv  sowing  ttian  in  Jsoa- 
ary,  and  giving  them  abundance  of  light  and  air.  By  the  end  of  February  the  frame  and  Ugtes  maj  be 
removed,  and  the  bed  at  night  covered  with  hoops  and  mats.  The  carrots  will  be  fit  for  oskkg  in  saaps 
by  the  beginning  of  April.  The  early  horn  and  the  Altrincham  are  the  beat  sorts  for  fiwdnff.  (Va- 
totk*$  Practieat  Gm4ener,  p.  685.) 

8670.  To  $a9e  •eei.  Plant  some  largest  and  best  roots  in  October.  Novamba*,  or  tiw  last  Ibrtnig^ 
of  February,  S  ft.  or  90  in.  apart,  and  6  in.  asunder  in  the  row  ;  msert  them  a  few  inchea  over  tbe 
crowns,  when  they  come  into  flower,  stick  them  like  peas,  to  preserve  them  from  bein^  blown  dowa 
by  the  wind,  as  well  as  to  keep  the  seed  from  being  shaken  out.  In  the  northern  districts,  where  tiK 
winter  is  severe,  preserve  the  carrots  intended  Ibr  seed  In  sand  till  March,  and  then  plant  them  aaabove. 
They  will  yield  ripe  seed  in  autumn,  of  which  gather  only  fttmi  the  principal  umlm,  which  ia  Ukefy  aot 
only  to  aflbrd  the  ripest  and  largest  seed,  but  the  most  vigorous  plants.  A  considerable  uujsukjr  ef 
carrot  seed  for  the  supply  of  the  London  seedsmen  is  raised  near  MTeathersfidd  in  Essex,  at  AltrlacksBi, 
and  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Knutsford  in  Cheshire,  and  much  is  imported  tram  Ikdland. 

8671. /iMMtr.  Carrots  are  often  much  li^ured  by  a  small  centipede  (5.  eMctrical,.);aiKithflraateffoas 
insect,  with  many  legs ;  and  by  different  species  of  ringworm  (JJUus).  These  Insects  m/L  into  ^  roat, 
where  they  lie  concealed,  and  defV  all  endeavours  to  destroy  them.  The  upper  part  of  the  root  is  aim 
often  attacked  by  the  grub  of  a  dipterous  insect ;  but  this  may  aenerally  be  remedied  by  late  sowfc^ 
which  permits  toe  gni^  to  feed  iqion  other  food,  and  to  attain  their  fly  stale,  before  tbe  carrot  wnk 
comes  up. 

SOBSBCT.  6.  Pdrmgf,-^Vagtmdca  jofba  L.  (JEng.  Bat  t  556.) ;  PaOdnd.  JDigy^L  L. 
and  UmbdK/enB  J.  Paftau,  Fr. ;  Piutmake,  G«r. ;  Pn^trfSerndK  Dutdi ;  Pkuimon, 
ItaL ;  and  Zaitahona,  Span.    See  Emcyc  <fAgr^  §  5471. 

8672.  The  parmq)  is  a  biennial  Britiflh  plant,  found  in  cakareoiis  soils  hj  romd-taitL 
The  garden  parsnep  has  smooth  leaves,  of  a  light  or  yellowish  green  colour,  in  whidi  it 
differs  from  the  wild  plant,  the  leaves  of  which  are  hiuiy  and  diurk  green ;  die  roots  abo 
have  a  milder  taste  ;  it  does  not,  however,  differ  so  mach  from  the  native  i^ant,  as  die 
cultivated  does  from  the  native  carrot. 

8678.  Uae.  The  parsnep  has  long  been  an  inmate  of  the  garden,  and  was  ftwuiailj  mn^  tmtd.  la 
Catholic  times.  It  was  a  favourite  Lent  root,  being  eaten  with  salted  fish.  **  In  the  north  of  Scotland,'* 
Nell]  observes.  **  parsneps  are  often  beat  up  with  potatoes  and  a  little  butter:**  of  thia  excellent  mess 
children  are  very  fond,  and  they  do  not  fkil  to  thrive  upon  it.  bi  tbe  north  of  Ireluid,  a  feasant  table 
beverage  is  prepared  trwn  the  roots,  brewed  along  with  hops.  -Wine  is  also  somettmes  made  from  pars- 
neps ;  and  an  excellent  ardent  spirit  is  distilled  flrom  them,  after  a  similar  preparatory  prooeaa  to  that 
bestowed  on  potatoes  destined  for  distillation. 

aG74.  roHetie$, 


Cmumn  fanBmiL9wnimmg,\jUf  ■wdllttg.  i  Httlam  tntmuti,  HoOow.lic , , , 

OtMnucir.  PuMla  long  «r  Vbm  Fnocb,         Uthonnali  of  Omnmy.  Man. 

PMwlaeoqaliiorOiuniMy.  I  | 

The  GuMiuey  parsnep  wpears  to  be  an  Improved  variety  of  the  common  sort ;  It  sometlmca  grows  ia 
Guernsey  to  the  length  of  4  ft.  Tbe  hollow-crowned  parsnep  also  grows  to  a  large  sise.  and  ia  thouht 
bjr  Mr.  George  Llodley  (Gmkleto  the  Orckard  and  KOckem  Garden,  p.  565.) to  be  -  mostdeserringof  «!• 
tivation,  being  very  hardy,  tender  In  iU  flesh,  and  of  a  m<wt  excellent  flavour.**  The  Slam  has  a  root 
of  ayellowish  colour,  not  very  large,  but  tender  and  particularly  rich  in  taste. 

8675.  Soft,  The  soil  most  proper  for  the  parsnep  should  be  light,  ttw  flrom  stones,  and  deep.  It  should 
be  dug  or  trenched  before  sowing  at  least  two  spits  deep ;  and  the  manure  should  either  be  perfecUv 
decomposed,  or.  If  recent,  deposited  at  the  bottom  of  the  trench. 

8676.  Seed  etttmatft  tmd  •owing.  Sow  in  the  end  of  February,  or  in  March,  but  not  later  »Ky«i|  April ; 
and  for  a  bed  5 ft  by  90  ft.,  the  plants  to  remain  thinned  to  8  in.  distance,  |os.  of  seed  ia  the  usual 
proportion.  Having  prepared  either  beds,  4  ft.  or  5  ft  wide,  or  one  continued  plot,  sow  broad 
rooderatelytMn,  and  rake  the  seed  well  into  the  ground;  or,  what  is  preferable,  sow  hi  drills  ISin.j 
Those  who  are  curious  in  parsneps  should  procure  their  seeds  f^om  Guernsey  or  Jersey. 

8677.  Cmtture.  When  the  planU  are  about  1  in..  Sin.,  or  8  to.  high,  hi  May  or  Jane,  kt  them  be 
thinned  and  cleared  flrom  weeds,  either  by  hand,  or  by  small-hoeing}  thinning  them  trook  8 In.  or  19 in. 
distance.  Keep  them  afl^wards  clean  from  weeds  till  the  leaves  cover  the  ground,  aft«>  whtdt  na 
Airther  culture  will  be  reoulred.  The  rooU  will  be  pretty  large  by  the  end  of  September,  from  which 
tune  a  few  may  be  drawn  for  present  use:  but  the  parsnep  is  far  best  at  fUll  maUulty,  about  the  deae 
of  October,  indicated  by  the  decay  of  the  leaC  The  root  will  remain  good  for  use  Oil  April  and  Mm 
fbllowlnr.  ^^ 

8678.  Preaerving  during  winter, '  The  parsnep  is  not  so  liable  as  the  carrot  to  be  hurt  by  firoet,  if  left 
to  the  ground ;  but  It  is  best.  In  the  beginning  of  November,  when  the  leaves  decay,  to  dig  up  a  portku 

»j5Ki?*^f"°  ^  ^*..^*  '^P*  °^  ^^^*  ^r*n?  '*>«"  *n  •*>»<>.  «»nd«'  coyer,  ready  tbr  uaela  hvd  fttMtv 
weather.    The  rest  wiU  keep  good  toground  UU  they  bfl«to  to  shoot  to  the  spring:  then,  in  Fabcun 


Book  HL  BED  BEET.  —  SKIBBET.  845 

or  Bfarch,  dig  them  up;  cot  the  tope  off;  and,  preeerred  tn  •end,  the  root  will  remain  till  ahout  the  end 
of  April. 

3679.  To  save  $eed.  **  Traniplant  some  of  the  beet  roots  in  Febmarj,  S  ft.  aiunder,  inserted  OTer 
the  crowns;  they  will  shoot  np  in  strong  stalks,  and  produce  large  umbels  of  seed,  ripening  in  autumn.'* 
iAbercrtmtbie.) 

SuBSSCT.  6.  Red  Beet-^'Biia  vulgaris  L.  (^SchL  Han,  1 1  56.) ;  Pent  Dig,  L.  and 
Chenopddea  B,  P.  Betterave,  Fr. ;  Rothe  Bube^  Ger. ;  Biet,  or  Karoot,  Dutch ; 
Barba  Biettoloy  ItaL ;  and  Betarraga^  Span. 

3680.  The  red  beet  is  a  biennial  plant,  rising  with  large,  oblong,  thick,  and  snccnlent 
leaves,  generally  of  a  reddish  or  purple  colour ;  the  roots  often  3  in.  or  4  in.  in  diameter, 
of  1  ft.  (NT  more  in  length,  and  of  a  deep-red  colour.  It  produces  greenish  flowers  in 
August  The  red  beet  is  a  native  of  the  sea-coast  of  the  south  of  Eim>pe ;  it  was  culti- 
vate in  this  country  by  Tradescant,  the  younger,  in  1656,  and  then  caJled  beet  rave  (or 
beet-radish),  from  &ie  French  name  beierave.  The  field  beet,  or  mangold-wiirzel,  is 
supposed  to  be  a  hybrid  between  the  red  beet  and  the  white  species  to  be  afterwards 
noticed  as  a  spinaceous  plant.  For  the  process  for  making  beet-root  sugar,  see  G<xrd, 
Mag,^  voL  v.  p.  326.,  and  voL  vi  p.  150. ;  and  also  Encyc,  ofAgr,,  §  5482. 

3681.  Vae,  The  roots  Qf  the  red  beet  are  boiled  and  sliced,  and  eaten  cold,  either  hj  themselves,  or 
in  salads ;  thejr  also  form  a  beautiftil  garnish,  and  are  Terr  much  used  as  a  pickle.    Dried  and  ground, 

coffee.*'    Dried  in  an  oven  in  thin  slices,  they  are  also 
•xt.Bftte.) 
principal  are— 


JHtarf;  ooeorUMbMt 
Tmni^rmttd;  an  Mrty  va- 


riety }  Bettarav*  roug*  rood 

precoocu 
SmaU-rU;    PMit*    bcttcnv* 

roacei 
Ctuikmamdmri;  much 


tn  TnMte»t  and  Mid  to  1uit« 

Um  flaTour  at  •  not;  Brtt*- 

ravc  rong*  d«  CMtiMUHidari. 

OTttB-t0pptd  f    pioah  grown 


There  sra  sbo  tooM  vaUow. 
rooted  torta,  none  or  vhkh 
aro  In  ftncral  enlUvatioo  In 
gardnia.  IHtrL  fVtM*., 
ToL  UL  p.  37^.) 

3683.  Seed  and  toO,  The  beet  is  always  raised  from  seed,  and  for  a  bed  4|  ft.  by  12  ft.,  1  os.  is 
requisite.  The  soil  in  which  it  naturallr  delights  is  a  deep  rich  sand,  dry  and  li^t  rather  than 
moist.  Sowing  in  seed-beds  and  transplanting  has  been  tried ;  but  though  it  may  answer  for  the 
spinach  or  pot-nerb  beets  (the  white  and  its  varieties),  it  will  not  answer  where  the  object  is  a  large 
dean  root. 

3684.  Sowing.  The  beet  is  sown  annually  in  the  last  wedc  of  March,  or  beginning  of  April.  If  sown 
earlier,  many  of  the  plants  are  apt  to  run  into  flower,  and  so  become  useless.  "  The  grotmd  on  which  it 
is  sown  slMHud  have  neen  previously  enriched  by  mellow  compost  nnd  sea  sand ;  but  rank  dung  is  not  to 
be  laid  In,  as  it  is  apt  to  induce  canker.  For  the  long-rooted  kind,  trenched  to  the  depth  of  18  in., 
•ow  either  broad-cast  on  the  rough  surface,  and  rake  well  into  the  earth  ;  or,  as  the  seed  is  large,  sow 
in  drills  1  in.  or  2  in.  deep,  and  1  ft  asunder ;  or  dot  it  in  with  a  thick  blunt-ended  dibble,  in  rows  that 
distance,  making  holes  10  in.  or  13  in.  apart,  about  1|  in.  deep :  drop  two  or  tliree  seeds  in  each  hole,  but 
with  the  faitention  to  leave  onlythe  best  plant.'* 

3689w  Subsequent  culture.  **  When  the  voung  plants  are  advanced  into  leaves,  1  In.,  2  in.,  or  3  in.  in 
growtli,  thcT  must  be  thinned  and  cleared  from  weeds,  either  by  hand  or  small-hoeing,  especially  those 
•own  promiscuously  broad-cast  and  in  drills :  thin  the  latter  to  12  in.  distance ;  and  those  holed  in  by 
dibble,  to  one  in  each  place.  They  vrill  acquire  a  large  full  growth  in  the  root  by  September  or 
October,  to  take  up  for  use  as  wanted,  and  in  continuance  all  winter  and  spring  fbllowing :  or  in  Novem- 
ber, it  may  be  proper  to  dig  up  a  quantitv,  cut  off  the  leaves,  and  deposit  the  roots  in  dry  sand,  under 
cover,  ready  for  use  in  winter,  in  case  of  hard  frosty  weather,  which  would  fix  them  Csst  in  the  ground ; 
or  the  rest  may  be  dug  up  at  the  same  time,  and  trenched  in  close  together  In  some  dry  oomnutment ; 
to  be  covered  occasionally  in  severe  f^^Mt.  to  prevent  their  l>eing  frosen  in.  that  they  may  oe  readily 
taken  up  as  wanted.  Towards  spring,  in  February  or  the  Iwginning  of  March,  if  anv  remain  in  the  bed 
where  raised,  their  removal  then,  being  trenched  in  close  together  over  the  root,  will.  In  some  degree, 
ebeek  their  shooting,  and  preserve  them  from  running,  so  as  to  keep  them  good  all  the  spring  till  May 
and  June.'*    (AbereronMe.) 

3686.  Housing.  In  the  northern  counties,  the  winter  stock  of  beet  is  commonly  lifted  and  housed  in 
sand,  in  the  manner  of  carrots.  In  digging  up  the  roots  for  this  purpose,  great  care  must  be  taken  that 
they  be  not  In  anywise  broken  or  cut.  as  they  bleed  much.  For  the  same  reason,  the  leaves  should  be 
cut  off  at  least  an  Inch  above  the  solid  part  of  the  root. 

8687.  To  save  seed.  Either  leave  a  few  strong  roots  standing  hi  the  nHrs ;  or  select  a  few,  and  trans- 
plant them  to  a  spot  where  th^  will  be  in  no  danger,  when  In  flower,  of  being  impregnated  with  any 
other  variety,  lliey  will  shoot  up  the  second  year,  when  their  flower-stalks  should  be  tied  to  stakes,  to 
prevent  their  tureakmg  over. 

ScBSBCT.  7.  SkirreL—^vmi  ^iearvm  L.  {Schk,  Hand,  I  t  69.);  Pent  Dig,  L.  and 
Umbemfera  J,  Chervis^  Fr. ;  Zuckerwirzdf  Ger. ;  Smkerwortel^  Dutch ;  Sisaro, 
ItaL ;  and  Chirira-iordeaca,  Span. 

3688.  7^  ekirret  iB  a  perennial  t^>-rooted  plant,  a  native  of  China,  known  in  this 
eountr7  since  1548.  The  lower  leaves  are  pinnated,  and  the  stem  rises  about  a  foot 
high,  tenninated  by  an  umbel  of  white  flowers,  in  July  and  August  The  root  is  com- 
posed of  fleshy  tubers,  about  the  size  of  the  little  finger,  and  joined  together  at  the  crown 
or  head ;  they  were  formerly  much  esteemed  in  cooleiy.  In  the  norui  of  ScotUnd,  the 
plant  is  cultivated  under  the  name  of  crwnmock^ 

3680.  Use.  The  tubers  are  boiled,  and  served  up  with  butter ;  and  were  declared  by  Worlidge,  in  1682, 
to  be  **  the  sweetest,  whitest,  and  most  pleasant  of  rooU.** 

3690.  Culture.  This  plant  grows  freely  hi  a  lightish  soO,  moderately  sood.  It  Is  protMigated  both 
from  seed,  and  by  oflkeU  of  established  roots.  The  better  method  is  to  raise  seedlings,  to  have  the  root 
In  perfection,  young  and  tender. 

3691 .  J^  seed.  **  Sow  between  the  21st  of  March  and  the  Ifith  of  April ;  a  fortnight  later  rather  than 
any  earlier  for  a  ftill  crop,  as  plants  raised  forward  in  spring  are  apt  to  start  for  seed  in  summer.  Sow 
on  an  open  compartment  of  light  ground,  in  small  drills  8  in.  apAit.  When  the  plants  are  1  in.  or  2  in. 
high,  thin  them  to  5  in.  or  6  in.  asunder.  They  will  enlarge  in  growth  till  the  end  of  autumn;  but 
before  the  roots  are  Ml  grown.  In  August,  September,  or  October,  some  may  be  taken  up  for  cons ump* 


$46  PRACTICE  OF  6ARDENINQ.  Past  IH 


tk»M  wMted:  ttwtcldt  to  reach  matart^wfllcontiuuc  good  for  ate  tluowflwwitwtnttr.Mrf 
tUl  Che  ttenM  nm." 


aera.  a^  dtpt.  **  fUrtng  tone  plmU  of  ImC  fear*t  rabliig.  ftarnMied  wtth  foot-ofteto,  lUp 
Uktof  oolr  the  foonc  oatward  tHpii,  and  not  IcATtaf  aojof  Cfao  larfer  old  roots  wnmliift  to  lk» 
oflkcts ;  which  plant  bjr  dibble,  in  row*  from  6  tai.  to  9  in.  asunder.    They  will  soon 


and  diride  into  oObets ;  wliicn,  as  well  as  the  raafai  roots,  are  eatable  and  come  in  for  use  fa 
•eaaon.** 

3693.  To  sMtf  «00i.    Leave  some  old  plants  in  the  tptinf ;  they  will  send  vp  HaTki,  an 
aotnwin. 


SuBSBCT.  8.  Sbontmera,  or  Vipet^t  GVoifc— Sconoto^fm  h'yrfafeg  I..  iLtam.  M 
t.  647.  £  5.):  S^  Pul^  .£qm.  L.  and  Ckkonkxtt  J.  Scunomire,  or  Saim^ 
d'Etpagm^  Fr.;   Skorwmertf  Oct.;   Skorxtmeeref  Dutch;  Searxa  merm,   ItaL ;  jod 

3694.  The  tcorztmera  is  a  hardj  perennia],  a  natire  of  Sipain,  the  tooth  ofVnaet,  mi 
Italj,  cultivated  in  this  countiy  since  1576.  The  stem  rises  S  ft  or  3  ft.  high,  wkh  a 
few  embracing  leaves,  and  is  branched  at  top ;  the  lower  leaves  are  linear,  8  in.  cr  9  ia. 
long,  and  end  in  a  sharp  point ;  the  flowers  are  yellow,  and  appear  from  June  to 
Angnst.  The  root  is  carrot-shaped,  about  the  thickness  of  one*8  finger ;  t^>ertng  gn- 
doally  to  a  fine  point,  and  thos  bearing  some  resembbiice  to  the  bodj  of  a  viper. 


9S».  V$e.    The  ooter  Hnd  beinc  scraped  ofll  the  root  Is  steeped  in  water,  in  order  to  abstnet  a  pvt 
of  its  bitter  farour.    It  is  then  boiled  or  stewed  in  the  manner  of  carrots  oil  paraaepe.    Th«  ro« 
fit  for  use  in  Aagost,  and  continue  good  till  the  f<dh>wlng  spring. 

sew.  CWrwv.  **  To  hare  an  annual  sopplv,  sow  every  year  t  for  although  the  pleat,  as  to  tts 
table  lire,  be  perennial,  the  root  continuing  only  one  season  useful,  it  most  be  treated  merely  as  ^fc** 
The  quantity  of  seed  fbr  a  bed  4|  It  by  10 ft.,  to  be  sown  in  drills  ISin.  asunder,  is  I  oc.  Sow  every 
spring,  at  the  mA  of  March,  or  in  April:  follow  with  a  secondary  sowing  in  May.  This  root  lSk»  i 
dfera  Tiglit  soil.  Allot  an  cq>en  compartment.  Sow  either  broad-cast,  and  rake  in  evenly  ;  or  in  sm^ 
drias,r2in.       "  .-      .     .  .     .    .  — 


or  IBin.  asunder,  and  earth  over  half  an  Inch  or  an  Inch  deep.  When  the  yovng 
S  in.  or  3  In.  high,  thin  them  to  Sin.  or  8  In.  dlitanee.  Clear  out  all  weeds  as  they  adrwice  ia 
The  plants  having  a  free  Increase  all  summer,  the  roots  win,  some  of  them,  be  of  a  moderate^siae  ts 
begin  taking  up  in  August,  others  in  September,  but  will  not  attain  fbll  growth  till  the  end  of  Odeher, 
when,  and  durmg  the  winter,  tliey  may  be  used  as  wanted :  or  some  may  be  dug  up  in  Noveaaber.  ai 
preserved  in  sand  under  cover,  to  be  ready  when  the  weather  is  severe.  The  plants  left  In  the  ^ruati 
continue  usefol  all  winter  till  the  ■prlng ;  then  those  remaining  undrawn  shoot  to  stalk  hn  April  mk 
Mar,  and  become  unfit  for  the  table.** 

Kfft.  To  moe  teed.  **  Leave  some  old  plants  bi  the  spring;  which  wUl  shoot  op  in  tall  ateana,  ad 
produce  ripe  seed  in  antunm."    (Abertnmtkit,) 

SuBSECT.  9.     S(dnfv^<xtlPurpkOf)C^»BtaBrd,-^Tragop^n^  {JBmg,  BUL 

638.);   Stfnq,  Pofyg.  .£qu.  L.  and  CidwracetB  J.     SaUijiM,  Fr. ;  Bockabart,  Q<r.; 
Bokibaard,  Dutch ;  Sasi^ficay  ItaL ;  and  Barba  CabnmOy  Spaa. 

3698.  The  eaUify  is  a  hardy  biennial,  a  native  of  England,  but  not  xery  cmmimip. 
The  root  is  long  and  tapering,  of  a  fleshy  white  substance ;  the  herb  smooth,  glaaoon^ 
and  rising  3  ft.  or  4  ft.  high.  The  leaves,  as  the  trivial  name  imports,  resonUe  those  of 
the  leek ;  the  flowers  are  of  dull  parade  colour,  closing  soon  after  mid-daj ;  the  seed  as 
in  other  q>ecies  of  goat*s  beard,  is  remarkable  for  having  attached  to  it  a  broad  leai^cty 
crown.  6  has  taken  place,  in  gardens,  of  the  T.  prat^nsis,  whidi  was  coltivated  a 
Gerard's  sod  Parkinson's  time,  but  it  is  now  entirely  neglected. 

3699.  Uu,  The  roots  are  boiled  or  stewed  like  currots,  and  have  a  mild,  sweetish  flavoor:  the  slafts 
of  year-old  plants  are  sometimes  cut  in  the  sfuing,  when  about  4  in.  or  5  in.  high,  and  dreaaed  Uke  aipa- 

d7o6.  CmUmre.  **  Salsiiy  is  raised  firom  seed,  annually,  in  the  spring;  and  for  30  ft.  of  drill.  1  ok.  of 
seed  is  sufficient.  Allot  an  open  situation.  The  soil  should  be  fight  and  mellow,  ftin  two  spits  deep, 
that  the  long  tap-root  may  run  down  straight.  Sow  hi  Ifarcb.  April;  and  In  May.  for  first  and  succesiioB 
crops,  either  broad-cast  in  beds,  and  rake  in  the  seed,  or  in  small  drills.  8  in.  or  10  In.  nsoader.  Ths 
plants  are  to  remain  where  sown.  When  they  are  2  in.  or  3  in.  high,  thin  them  about  6  in.  aput.  Ia 
the  dry  hot  weather  of  summer,  water  now  aim  then  till  the  gromid  be  soaked.    The  roots  ~ 


talned  a  tolerable  sise  In  August  and  September,  may  be  taken  up  occasionally  fm*  present  uae. 
remaining,  perfect  their  growth  in  October,  tar  a  more  geneAu  supply :  and  wiH  cootimw  good  aS 


winter,  and  part  of  the  foUowinc  spring.    For  wintM'  use.  t^M  up  a  portion  before  fttist  ImuSbm  tlw 
ground,  and  preserve  In  sand.    Such  year-old  plants  as  remain  undrawn.  In  the  following  spring  shoot 
up  with  thidi,  fleshy,  tender  stalks :  these  are  occasionally  gathered  young  to  boU ;  the  roots 
Inggood  till  the  plant  runs  to  stalk  in  April  or  May.** 

3701.  To  tare  teed,    **  Leave  or  transplant  some  of  the  old  plants  In  spring;  whidk  wfll 
produce  ripe  seed  in  autumn.**    {Mirerombie.) 


SuBSBCT.  10.  Badiek-^^^phcmwe  mU^vue  L.  (Zom.  lU.  t  5680 ;  TetraAflL  8^  L. 
and  Crucffara  J.  Eadis  and  Rave^  Fr.;  Rettig,  Qer.;  timme  rald^  DiA^; 
RqfiuM,  ItaL;  and  Babano,  Span. 

3702.  The  radith  is  an  annual,  a  native  of  ChiQa,  and  was  mentioned  bj  Genid  in 
1584.  **  The  leaves  are  rough,  lyrate,  or  divided  transversely  into  segments,  of  wJocfa 
the  inferior  less  ones  are  more  remote.  The  root  is  fledij,  and  ftisiform  m  acne 
varieties,  in  others  sub-globular ;  white  within,  but  black,  purple,  jreUow,  or  white,  ca 
the  outside  \  the  flowers  pale-vii^et,  with  large,  dork  veins ;  pods  long,  with  a  sharp 
beak.** 


J 


Bock  in. 


RADISH. 


847 


3708.  Use,  Fonnerly  the  learet  were  often  boiled  and  eeten  jjrat  now  the  roots  are  chiefly  employed. 
These  are  eaten  raw  in  spring,  summer,  autumn,  and  winter.  The  young  seedling  leaves  are  often  used 
vith  cresses  and  mustard,  as  small  salad;  and  radish  seed-pods,  when  or  plump  growth,  but  still  young 
lod  green,  are  used  to  increase  the  rariety  of  regetable  pickles,  and  are  considered  a  tolerable  substitute 
br  capers. 

3704.  VmHeHei.  These  xdmj  be  dlTided  into  the  nring,  autumn,  and  winter  sorts.  Sprhig  radishes 
nay  be  subdirided  into  the  long  or  spindle-rooted  (Ravet  Fr.),  and  the  round  or  turnip-rooted  (iKocUs, 
?r.) ;  the  autumn  sorts  are  chie^  oval  or  turnip-rooted ;  and  the  winter  radishes  are  ovate  or  oblong, 
md  dark-coloured.  **  The  character  of  a  good  long-rooted  radish,'*  Strachan  observes,  **  is  to  have  its 
oots  straight,  long,  tne  tnm  fibres,  not  tapering  too  soddenlyjand  especially  to  be  fully  Ibrmed  on  the 
op,  or  well  shouldered,  as  it  is  called,  and  wtthout  a  long  neck.  The  roots  should  be  ready  to  draw  whilst 
he  leaves  are  small,  whence  the  name  skort-top  radiski  and  if  th^soon  attafaa  a  proper  siae,  and  also 
brce  w^  they  are  then  called  earfy  soAJtmite  radi$kt*,**    {Hart,  TVofW.,  vol.  Ui.  p.  488.) 

WimUr  KadUkm. 
WktU  9pamUk;  root  larga^  o«SI,  ootskto 

•mi,  aolld,  tod  vUta. 
OtUmg  trvwn:  root  middle  daod.  pear. 
■luip«d,  ontaldo  eo«t  rmigh  and  brovn, 
marked  wtth  whho  drctat,  fl«h  bot, 
firm.   toUd,   and  whht;   plant   vary 

3lm€k  apamUk;  root  lam.  Im«alar)]r 
pear-sh^Md,  roofli  and  blaek  ester. 
nalW,  and  tba  fl«b  hot,  Im,  toUd,  and 
vhltex  TOTT  hardy. 

rwnU  ^awiik  ;  a  fnbtaiWty  oTttaMart, 
vfth  a  pwpU  akin. 
(OMfM*,  In  JETart  IVaM.,  VOL  Iv.  p^  IS.) 


8pHm0  tm£  ammmtr  Kimit. 

'tatU.     AMrl(i,«r 

and  Ua  tabrariattca — Sbort-tept  m 

lef,  and  Barljframa  Marktt  vfileh  an 

tb*  two  aorta  moal  foieraUf  eoMTalad. 

*mtple;  aa  aarljaort  of  faed  flavovi^bnS 

at  pccamt  negleetad. 
:,«ttff  wkiu;  ibm  original  varlaty  eoltt- 
vated  In  Oarrard'a  timab  whiter  Mnl> 


niu  :  root  gMralar  Hk*  a  torai^ 
ZcrifwkUt;  aaobfarlatj. 
"^4   pimk;   roaa  aolonrad,  aaailat, 
crtaoaoo  ara  namaa  appiUaablo  to  ooa 

to    " 


JvtmmmKimdM. 
WM$  Jgaaafaw  ;  the  root  largar  than  any 

of  the  lonc-rootcd  ktnda,  white,  taps-. 

lag  Ilka  a  aarrot,  SaToor  nnttv,  nka 

that  of  tha  ramploa.     (Hort.  fVoaa., 

VOL  UL  p.  11&.) 
Tdbm  tmndp;  root  larga,  orata^  JcOow, 

or  dnaky-Diown,  and  roogfa  wlthont, 

^bot  tholoah  whit*. 

AaiMMaffvim/  not  larga^  anapa  Iman* 

lar,  aktamaUy  mattad  with  greouah 

brown,  and  tba  laah    aaft,  and  of  a 


graaolab  wUtOi 
n»ndM 


jr«<s  ;  dMlMvaa  an  few,  and  dM 
root  la  of  a  baaatiftil  roaa  eolonrand 
not  loagt  It  la  brooght  to  Um  Parla 
market  aa  an  aarly  radial  {JB«mJ«rd.^ 
adit.  1655.) 


8706.  Estimate  of  sorts.  The  niindle-rooted  kinds  are  cultivated  in  the  largest  proportion  for  the  first 
Tops.  The  small  turnip-rooted  sorts  mav  be  sown  in  spring  as  secondary  crops,  and  in  summer  and 
lutumn  ftir  more  considerable  supplies.  The  winter  sorts  have  a  coarser  flavour  than  the  other  kinds : 
mt  being  of  a  hardy  nature,  are  frequently  sown.  They  are  slicad  in  salads,  or  occasionally  eaten  alond 
rith  salt,  vinegar,  and  other  condiments. 

8706.  Prmtagatim.    All  the  varieties  are  raised  Arom  seed. 

3707.  Sou  ami  sUuatidm.  The  soil  should  be  light  and  mellow,  well  broken  by  digging ;  for  sowings 
M>tween  the  middle  of  October  and  the  middle  of  February,  let  the  site  be  a  dry  sheltered  border,  open 
o  the  All!  Sim.  From  the  middle  of  February  to  the  end  of  March,  anv  dry  open  ccunpartment  wiu  be 
ultable.  As  spring  and  summer  advance,  allot  cooler  and  shaded  situations.  A  scattermg  of  the  smaller 
Rowing  sorts  may  be  sown  among  some  broad-cast  cn^  of  larger  growth,  such  as  spinach,  lettuce, 
ind  onion ;  it  may  be  also  drilled  between  wide  rows  of  beans,  or  on  ground  intended  to  oe  sown  with  a 
sUe  spring  crop. 

3706.  Dimes  qf  sowing.  **  The  cn^  raised  between  the  middle  of  October  and  the  middle  of  February 
tre  usually  confined  to  the  spindle-rooted  kinds.  Of  the  early  short-top  red,  a  first  small  sowing  may 
>e  made  at  the  toad  of  Octobier,  another  in  November,  and  a  third  in  the  last  fortnight  of  December,  (t 
>pen  temperate  weather,  respectively  to  stand  over  the  winter  ;  but  make  the  principal  early  sowings  in 
lannary,  or  the  beginning  of  F^nruarr.  From  this  time  sow  every  fortnight  or  ten  days,  in  ftill  succes- 
Jon  crops,  till  the  end  oiMatr ;  as  well  the  white  and  red  small  turnip-rooted  as  the  autumn  sorts.  The 
rinter  sorts  are  sometimes  raised  at  the  beginning  of  summer ;  but  the  fittest  season  to  sow  them  is  fktim 
he  end  of  June  to  the  end  of  August ;  that  is,  in  July  for  use  in  autumn,  and  in  August,  to  provide  a 
upplr  througliout  winter.'* 

3709.  Seed,  process  in  sowing,  and  common  cnture,  *'  Sow  each  sort  separately;  for  a  bed  4  ft.  6  in. 
»▼  IS  ft.,  2  oi.  of  seed  will  be  required  of  the  spring  sorts,  and  14  ot.  for  the  autumn  varieties.  All  the 
:tnds  may  be  sown  either  broad-cast  or  in  drills ;  but  the  latter  Is  preferable,  as  allowing  the  roots  to  be 
Irawn  regularly,  with  less  waste.  If  you  sow  broad-cast,  it  is  a  good  method  to  make  beds  4  ft.  or  6  ft. 
ride,  with  alleys  between  1  ft.  wide,  the  earth  of  which  mi^  be  used  to  raise  the  beds,  or  not,  as  the 
eaaon  may  make  it  desirable  to  keep  the  beds  dry  or  moist.  Avoid  sowing  excessively  tlddc,  as  it  tends 
o  make  the  tops  ran,  and  the  roots  stringy.  Raaein  the  seed  well,  Aill  half  an  inch  oieep,  leaving  none 
tn  the  surfsce  to  attract  the  birds.  If  you  trace  drills,  let  them  be  for  the  spindle-rooted  kinds  half  an 
nch  deep,  and  about  ^  in.  asunder ;  for  the  small  turnip-rooted,  three  quarters  of  an  inch  deep,  and 

in.  or  5  in.  asunder ;  and  for  the  black  turnip  or  Spanish,  6  in.  or  R  in.  asunder,  because  the  root  grows 
o  the  sise  of  a  middle-sised  turnip.  As  the  plants  advance  in  growth,  thin  them  so  as  to  leave  the 
pindle-rooted  about  8  inches  square  distance,  and  the  other  sorts  8,  4,  or  6,  leaving  the  most  space 
o  the  respective  sorts  in  ft-ee-growine  weather.  In  dry  warm  weather  water  pret^  ft^ueotly  :  this 
wells  the  roots,  and  makes  them  mild  and  crisp." 

3710.  Occasional  skelter.  **  The  crops  sown  between  the  end  of  October  and  the  end  of  February, 
lesides  being  fovoured  in  situation,  will  want  occasional  shelter,  according  to  ttie  weather.  On  the  first 
pproadi  of  fttMt,  whether  the  seed  to  Just  sown,  or  the  plants  have  appoured,  cover  the  ground,  either 
rith  clean  straw,  dry  long  haulm,  or  dried  fern,  1  in.  or  8  in.  thick,  or  with  ipats  sumorted  cm  short 
tout  pegs.  The  covering  will  keep  off  the  birds,  and  by  its  warm  effect  on  the  mould,  forward  the  ger- 
ainadon  of  the  seed.  The  time  for  removing  or  restonng  it  must  be  regulated  by  the  weather ;  as  the 
•Unts  should  be  exposed  to  the  ftili  air  whenever  it  can  be  safely  done.  If  the  season  be  cold  without 
rost,  take  off  the  covering  every  morning,  and  put  it  on  towards  evening ;  and  if  the  weather  be  sharp 
nd  frosty,  let  it  remahi  on  night  and  day.  till  the  plants  have  advanced  into  the  first  rough  leaves,  and 
fterwards  occasionally,  till  the  atmosphere  Is  settled  and  temperate.  Replace  It  ctmstantly  at  night,  till 
here  is  no  danger  of  much  fh>st  happening ;  then  wholly  discontinue  the  covering." 

371 1.  Pods  for  pMtling,  **  Radish  seed-pods  should  be  taken  for  pickling  when  of  plump  growth.  In 
TiilT  and  August,  while  still  yotmg  and  green.** 

3719.  To  save  seed.  **  Transplant  a  sufficiency  of  the  finest  plants  in  April  or  M i^,  when  the  main 
ropa  are  in  foil  perfisctioa.  Draw  them  for  transplanting  in  moist  weather,  selecting  the  straifhtest, 
»est-«oloured  roots,  with  the  shortest  tops,  preserving  the  leaves  to  each:  plant  them,  by  dibble,  in  rows 
4  ft.  distant,  inserting  each  root  wholly  into  the  ground,  down  to  the  leaves.  Keep  the  red  and  safanon- 
oloured  kinds  in  sepMvte  situations,  to  prevent  a  commixture  of  their  forina,  and  to  preserve  the  kinds 
Jstlnct.  With  proper  watering,  they  wiD  soon  strike,  and  shoot  up  hi  branchy  stalks,  producing  plenty 
ff  seed :  which  will  be  ripe  in  September  or  October.  In  transplanting  for  seed  the  turnip-rooted  kinds, 
rlect  those  with  the  neatest-shaped  roundest  roots,  of  moderate  growth,  and  with  the  smallest  tops, 
rhey,  as  the  others,  will  yield  ripe  seed  in  autumn.  To  obtain  seed  of  the  winter  sorto,  sow  in  the 
pring  to  stand  for  seed ;  or  leave  or  transplant,  in  that  season,  some  of  the  winter-standing  full  roots. 
Ts  the  different  kinds  ripen  seed  in  autumn,  cut  the  stems;  or  gather  the  principal  branches  of  pods; 
nd  place  them  hi  an  open  airy  situation,  towards  the  sun.  that  the  pod,  which  »s  of  a  tough  texture, 
nay  dry,  and  become  brittle,  so  as  readUy  to  break,  and  give  out  the  seed  ftvely,  whether  it  be  threshed 
r  nibbed  out.** 

8713.  for  forcing  tke  radiski  see  the  preceding  chapter,  $  8359. 


848  PRACTICE  OF  Q  AEDENINO.  Piuer  III 

Sect.  IV.    SpmaeeomM  Flanii, 

3714.  As  the  exccUence  of  ipmaceout  piamti  conmgtB  in  the  saccnlencj  of  the  letva; 
mnch  depends  on  giving  them  a  rich  soil,  stimng  it  frequently,  and  snppljing  w;iter  m 
drj  seasons.  The  space  they  occupy  in  the  garden  is  not  considerablei,  saj  a  tfaiittfik 
part ;  more  especially  as  some  of  them,  the  common  spinach  for  example,  often  oomeB  k 
as  a  temporary  crop  between  rows  of  peas,  or  beans,  or  among  cauliflowers  and  hroccf£x, 
&c  The  plimt  of  this  class  the  most  deserving  of  culture  in  the  cottage  garden  k  the 
Swiss  chard,  which  produces  abundance  of  succulent  and  most  nutritioas  fuilage.  It  ii 
to  be  tound  in  every  cottage  garden  in  Switzerland  and  the  north  of  IVance. 

SmiSBCT.  1.  SpmadL —  Spmdcia  ckracea  L.  (ScU.  Hand,  iii  1 324.) ;  IHae.  Bet.  L 
and  Chenoi^deie,  R  P.  E'pinard,  Fr. ;  Spmat,  Ger. ;  Spina^  Dutch ;  ^htati, 
ItaL ;  and  JS^nHdca^  Span. 

3715.  The  commm  ninack  is  an  annual  pUnt,  cultivated  in  this  coimtzy  sxnoe  I5C8, 
and  probably  long  before ;  but  of  what  country  it  is  a  native  is  not  certainly  koovn; 
some  refer  it  to  Western  Asia.  The  leaves  are  large,  the  stems  hollow,  branching,  sad. 
when  allowed  to  produce  flowers,  rising  from  2  ft  to  3  ft  high.  The  male  ssd 
female  flowers,  as  the  name  of  the  class  imports,  are  produced  on  different  plants ;  the 
former  come  in  long  terminal  spikes ;  the  latter  in  dusters,  close  to  the  st^  at  evoj 
joint.    It  is  almost  Sie  only  dioecious  plant  cultivated  for  culinaiy  purpoeesL 

S7I6.  U»e.    The  Imtm  vtn  used  In  wnipt ;  or  boiled  alone,  and  masbed  and  serred  up  wltt  graviet. 


butter,  and  hard-boiled  em.    The  leaves  majr  be  obtained  from  sowings  in  the  open  grooad  at  i 
scMsons  of  the  rear,  but  cbielljr  in  spring,  when  they  are  largest  and  most  succulent. 
3717.  Vmrie^,    These  are— 

TU  numd  Itawd,  ■maotb-wtdad.  I  Ftamdtn,  or  larK».lMif«d.    Th*  Itavm  (    gcMnd,  and  _  , 

nu  •*!»«#  frianMter-icowrf  (prUkty«         of  Uik  bMt  ffwclaa  ar*  ««V7  1mm  and        Uviitfaa.     Tbet 

•  lyimlMmm,  UUnoweootldwidbyter  ttMbMtte       0«^  JT^^  voL  B.  p.  4SC) 


S71S.  Etthtuiiejf  »orU.  The  first  may  be  sown  as  a  q>ring  or  summer  spinach,  and  the  prkUy  fer 
winter;  but  the  Flanders  Is  so  deddedlr  preferable  for  this  purpose,  that  it  ought  always  to  be  made 
choice  of  where  its  seeds  can  be  obtained.  Its  lower  leaves  measure  from  IS  in.  to  14  in.  in  Icagtk,  mA 
ttom.  6in.  to  8  in.  in  breadth,  and  they  are  more  succulent  than  those  of  any  other  Tariety. 

8719.  Smmmmr  crop.  **  Begin  In  January,  if  open  weather,  with  sowinga  moderate  cvop  of  tbe 
leaved.  Sow  a  larger  Quantity  in  Februanr ;  and  more  fully  in  March.  The  plants  presently  iy  to  i 
in  summer,  especially  if  they  stand  crowded ;  it  is  therefore  proper  to  sow  about  once  in  three  w 
firom  the  beginning  of  Bfarch  to  the  middle  of  Aprfl;  then,  every  wedi  till  the  middle  of  May; 
which  time,  till  the  end  of  July,  sow  once  a  fortnight.  Small  crops,  thus  repeated,  will  keep  a  aocec 
during  the  rest  of  summer  and  throughout  autumn.  A  portion  of  the  pncklv-seeded  spinach  BUf  be 
sown,  if  thought  proper,  to  come  in  among  the  successive  summer  crops ;  and  If  drilled  buf  ceii  Vnm  of 
other  vegetables,  will  encroach  less  than  tne  smooth-seeded^— « thing  to  be  considered  where  the  $fan 
room  is  not  of  a  liberal  width.** 

3730.  Soa  and  sAmaHon.  **  The  soU  which  suits  anyof  the  general  summer  crop*  wHl  do  for  splaack; 
that  for  the  early  crop  should  be  lightest  and  driest.  Tor  a  January  sowing,  allot  a  warm  border,  or  the 
best-sheltered  comps^tment.  Afterwards,  for  ail  the  supplies  during  summer,  sow  in  an  open  ca 
ment.  Where  It  is  necessary  to  make  the  utmost  of  the  ground,  the  spring  sowings,  in  F^^nary, 
and  April,  may  be  made  In  single  drills  b^ween  wide  rows  of  young  cabbages,  beans,  peaa.  or 
Infant  crops  or  slow  growth ;  or  they  mav  be  made  still  better  on  qwts  Intended  to  receive  similar  p 
including  caullilowers  snd  horse-radlsn ;  and  the  spinach  will  be  off  before  the  slower-growfng 
advance  considerably:  or  spinach  and  a  thin  crop  of  radishes  may  be  sown  together;  and  the  nd 
will  be  drawn  in  time  to  give  room  for  the  spinach.** 

n2l.  SeeiL,oitd  proetu  in  sotrmg.  **  When  raised  by  Hsdf,  spinach  Is  generally  sown  broad-cast,  asid 
S  oz.  will  sow  a  bed  4|  ft.  by  30  ft.;  but  hi  drills  1  oi.  will  sow  the  same  space.  In  drills,  it  ia  ensis  m 
weed  and  gather:  let  the  dnlls  be  from  9  in.  to  13  In.  apart.  Beds  4  ft.  wide,  with  small  alleys,  are  cmt- 
venient  of  access.  Let  the  ground  be  thoroughly  dug.  Whether  broad-cast  or  In  drills,  sow  ttUnly ;  ^rf 
rake  or  earth  In  about  1  In.  deep." 

3723.  Subsevufnt  cmUmre.    "When  the  planU  are  up,  showing  leaves  about  1  In.  broad,  dear 
from  weeds,  dther  by  hand  or  small-hoeing;  and  thin  the  plants  where  crowded  (especially  tlMt 
cast  crops)  to  3  in.  apart:  and  when  advanced  in  growth,  every  other  may  be  cut  out  for  use,  ' 


the  distance  to  about  6 in.,  that  the  remainder  may  grow  stocky,  with  large  spreadtog  leaves.  Tbe  p^ts 
of  the  early  and  succession  crops  attain  proper  growth  fm*  gathering  in  April,  May,  and  June.  Wkca 
the  leaves  are  from  8  in.  to  6  in.  in  breadth,  cut  the  plants  dean  out  to  the  bottom,  or  iiiiffnillinie  cA 
only  the  lareer  leaves.  But  as  soon  as  there  is  any  appearance  oi  their  running  to  seed,  tbry  maj  be 
drawn  out  clean  as  wanted." 

3733.  WhUer  crop.    **  The  Flanders,  or  large-leaved,  is  best  calculated  to  stand  a  severe  winter,  ami 
the  quantity  of  seed  should  be  rather  less  than  that  used  for  the  spring  sowings,  as  the  pUmts  of  tka 
variety  have  much  larger  leaves  than  the  round-leaved  variety.    Tne  main  vrinter  crop  sbovald  be 
In  the  first  or  second  week  of  August,  and  a  secondary  one  towards  the  end  of  that  month,  to  stand 
In  the  spring,  until  the  round  spinach  comes  In.  The  plants  of  these  sowings  will  acquire  int 
and  strength,  and  will  not  run  the  same  year,  nor  veiy  early  in  the  spring,  which  Is  apt  to 
with  crops  sown  sooner." 

3734.  Site.    "  Allot  a  compartment  of  dry-lying  mellow  ground,  with  an  open  aspect  to  the 
sun ;  and  let  it  be  digged  regularly. 

3735.  Process  in  sowing.  ^'  In  general,  sow  broad-cast,  treading  the  seed  down,  and  raktefr  it  wcB 

the  ground.  The  bed  may  be  one  continued  space ;  or  the  ground  may  be  divided  into  beds  1  ft.  or  4a. 
wide,  with  spade-wide  allejrs  between  them,  which  are  convenient  both  in  the  culture  and  the  galhiilng 
of  the  crop.  A  portion  may  be  sown  thinly  in  broad  shallow  drills,  from  13  in.  to  18  in.  asunder  for  U» 
Flanders  variety,  and  from  6  in.  to  18  in.  for  the  smaller  sorts.  When  the  plants  are  advancing.  In  Sa- 
tember,  they  wHI  require  thinning  and  clearing  from  weeds ;  which  may  oe  done  either  br  band  ormr 
small-hoeing:  thin  the  plants  fVom  Sin.  to  9 in.  distance.  If  by  October  and  November  tne  plaata  an 
forward  in  growth,  some  leaves  may  be  gathered  occasionally;  or,  where  most  crowded,  plants  may  bs 
cut  out  to  give  the  others  room  for  a  strong  stocky  growth,  so  as  to  be  more  able  to  endure  the  cold  cni 
r^/°  J"^ter,  and  produce  larger  and  thicker  leaves.  In  this  stage,  clear  out  all  weeds  hj  hand,  as  se? 
left  in  hoeing  would  grow  again,  espedaUy  In  a  moist  season.  During  the  winter,  if  the  sptaiach 


BoOKin.  WHITE  BEET.  — OR ACIIE.  849 

to  pretty  free  growth,  some  may  be  partially  gathered  ai  wanted,  taking  the  larger  outward  leaTet :  the 
othen  will  increase  in  succession.  At  the  end  of  winter,  thin  the  plants  to  7  in.  by  7  in.,  10  in.  by  5  in., 
or  12 in.  by  4 in.,  for  the  smaller  sorts:  and  to  1  ft.  apart  every  way,  for  the  Flanders  spinach.  On  a 
dry  day,  stir  the  surface  of  the  mould,  if  it  has  been  much  battered  by  rough  weather.  The  plants  will 
reach  mil  growth  in  February,  March,  and  April,  bearing,  for  frequent  gathering,  numerous  clusters  of 
large  leaves.  In  April  and  Mav,  the  larger  plants  may  be  cut  out  fully  for  use,  clean  to  the  bottom,  or 
drawn,  if  the  around  be  wanted ;  as  they  will  then  soon  go  to  seed-stallis,  past  useftil  growth,  and  will  be 
■ucceeded  in  May  and  Jime  by  the  young  spring-sown  crops  of  round  spinach." 

3726.  To  save  Meed.  "  To  obtain  seed  of  the  round-leaved,  leave  a  sufficient  quantity  of  established 
plants  in  April,  May,  or  June,  to  run  up  in  stalks ;  or  transplant  in  autumn  some  of  the  spring-sown 
which  have  not  run.  To  save  seed  of  tne  triangular,  or  of  tne  Flanders  spinach,  transplant  in  March 
some  good  strong  plants  of  the  winter  crop.  For  large  supplies,  a  portion  may  be  sown  in  February,  or 
the  first  fortnight  of  March,  to  stand  wholly  for  seeding,  sow  the  sorts  separately,  and  observe,  that,  as 
they  are  of  the  class  Di<BH:ia,  the  male  and  female  flowers  grow  separately,  on  two  distinct  plants.  When 
f-be  plants  are  flowering  for  seed,  the  cultivator  should  examine  whether  the  male  plants  (distinguishable 
fe^  the  abundant  farina  upon  the  blossoms)  stand  crowded  or  numerous  to  excess ;  in  which  case  he 
snould  pull  up  the  superfluous  plants,  leaving  a  competency  for  fertilising  the  female  blossoms,  which 
else  would  prove  abortive.  When  the  female  blossoms  are  set,  it  is  best  to  dispose  of  all  the  male  pluits, 
drawing  them  by  hand ;  which  will  give  more  room  to  the  females  to  grow  and  perfect  their  seed.  The 
plants  rejected  migr  be  profitably  given  to  young  pigs.  The  seed  ripens  in  July  and  August.**  {Aber- 
crombie.) 

SuBSECT.  2.  White  Beet,  and  Sea  Beet  — B^to  cicla  L.,  and  Beta  marftima  L. ;  Pent 
Dig,  L.  and  Chautpbdea  R  P.  Bettt,  or  Poir^  Ft,  ;  Mangold  Kraut,  Ger. ;  Biet, 
Dotch ;  Biettola,  ItaL ;  and  Acelga,  Span. 

3727.  TTie  white  beet  is  a  hardj  biennial  plant,  with  leaves  lai^ger  than  the  red  beet, 
and  very  thick  and  saccolent.  It  is  a  native  of  the  sea-coasts  of  Spain  and  Portngal, 
and  was  introduced  in  1570,  and  cultivated  by  Gerard  and  Parkinson*  The  sea  beet 
is  a  native  of  the  shores  of  Britain,  but  is  not  common. 

3728.  U»e.  The  white  beet  is  cultivated  in  gardens  entirely  for  the  leaves,  which  are  boiled  as  spinach, 
or  put  into  soups.  Those  of  the  great  white  or  sweet  beet  are  esteemed  for  the  midribs  and  stalks, 
which  are  separated  from  the  lamina  of  the  leaf;  and  stewed,  and  eaten  as  asparagus,  under  the  name  of 
cbard. 

3729.  Farieties  and  species.    The  principal  are— 

TTft«  CMWiMN  grttmMavcd  tvuM-rooUd; 

Mm  roo(a  iMC  tbl«kar  ttaan  a  man** 

tbumh, 
T7W  at»-btU,  •  perMinfad. 
T'JU  eemmman  whdtt  MtaJCrovtel;   Um 

i««Tw  whiter.  Mid  vltlk  vhltc  rib*  and 


Tkt  great  whiU,  or  8wia$  chord;  larg* 

vhlteritM  and  rrins;  grown  in  nuuiy 
parts  of  tbe  CoatiQ«nt  flbr  tli*  chard, 
which  in  tMt«  ncarlj  cqudi  umngtu. 
In  Frmnee  and  Gcraumj,  wmxc  the 


whito  beet  ii  mneh  coltitratrd  for  Iti 
chard,  ther*  are  aevcnU  other  TarivtiM. 
(8m   lAppoUTt    Ttuekenbmek^    vol.    L 

{L  370..  and  £«  JBm  JardMert  edit 
8SS.) 


3730.  Propagation  and  soil.  It  Is  raised  from  seed ;  and,  for  a  bed  4^  ft.  by  12  ft.  sown  in  drills,  1  of .  is 
requisite.  The  soil  for  the  varieties  to  be  used  as  i>ot- herbs  may  be  considerably  stronger  and  richer 
than  for  the  red  or  yellow  beets,  and  need  not  be  quite  so  deep.  Tlie  plants  endure  for  two  years,  shoot* 
ins  ^®  autimm  of  the  second ;  but  it  is  best  not  to  dep«id  on  the  shot  or  shoot  leaves  of  the  second  year, 
but  to  sow  at  least  annually.  The  sea-beet  is  p^ennlal ;  and,  in  a  good  soil,  will  supply  leaves  for  many 
years,  from  the  ndddle  of  August  till  the  plants  begin  to  run,  and  through  the  whole  summer  and 
aatumn,  by  cutting  oiTthe  flowering  stems  as  they  arise. 

8731.  Sowing.  The  white  beet  is  generally  sown  in  gardens  in  the  beginning  of  March,  and  sometimes 
alao  in  September,  to  ftimish  a  supply  of  tender  leaves  late  in  the  season,  and  early  next  spring.  Sow 
either  broadcast,  and  rake  in  the  seeds ;  or  In  drills,  6  in.  or  8  in.  apart  for  the  smaller  kinds,  and  10  in. 
or  12  in.  for  the  larger.  The  common  green  beet,  when  sown  tnree  times  a  year,  and  treated  like 
spinach,  will  aflbrd  a  perpetual  supply  of  an  excellent  substitute  for  that  vegetable,  (fiard.  Mag.,  vol.  ii. 
p.  436.) 

3732.  (Vttifrv.  When  the  plants  have  put  out  four  leaves,  they  are  hoed  and  thinned  out  to  firom  4  in. 
to  1  ft.,  according  to  the  sort.  A  second  thinning  should  take  place  a  mouth  afterwards,  and  the  ground 
ahoald  be  kept  clear  of  weeds,  and  stirred  once  or  twice  during  the  season  with  a  fork  or  pronged  hoe. 
In  cultivating  the  Swiss  chard,  the  plants  are  frequently  watered  during  simuner,  to  promote  the  suc- 
culency  of  the  stalks ;  and  in  winter  they  are  protected  by  litter,  and  sometimes  earthed  up,  partiv  for 
this  purpose,  and  partly  to  blanch  the  stalks.  Fresh  chards  are  thus  obtained  tcom  August  to  May. 
HVlien  the  garden  sorts  of  white  beet  are  transplanted,  the  proper  time  is  during  moist  weather  in  May 
or  June.  The  distance  from  plant  to  plant  may  be  fi-om  10  in.  to  14  in.,  much  of  the  advantage  of 
transplanting  depending  on  the  room  thus  aflbrded  the  plants,  together  with  the  general  disposition 
of  transplanted  annuals,  with  fusiform  roots,  as  the  turnip,  carrot,  &c.,  to  throw  out  leaves  and  lateral 
ntdJcles. 

3733.  Gathering.  The  most  succulent  and  nearly  full-grown  leaves  being  gathered  as  wanted,  others 
will  be  thrown  out  in  succession.    The  root  is  too  coarse  for  table  use. 

3734.  To  save  seed.    Proceed  as  in  growing  the  seed  of  red  beet. 

SuBSECT.  3.  Orache,  or  Mountain  Spinach. — A! triplex  hortingi*  L.  (JBlackw,  t.  99.); 
Pdyg,  Manci'c,  L.  and  Chenopbdete  B.  P.  Arroche,  Fr. ;  Meldekraut,  Ger. ;  Mdde, 
Dutch ;  Atrqpice,  ItaL ;  and  ArmueHea,  Span. 

3735.  The  orache  is  a  hardy  annual,  a  native  of  Tartary,  and  introduced  in  1548.  The 
stem  rises  3  ft.  or  4  ft.  high ;  the  leaves  are  oblong,  variously  shaped,  and  cut  at  the  edges, 
thick,  pale  green,  and  glaucous,  and  of  a  slightly  acid  flavour.  It  produces  flowers 
of  ^e  colour  of  the  folmge  in  July  and  August  There  are  several  varieties,  but  the 
two  principal  are  the  white  or  pale  green,  and  the  red  or  purple-leaved.  (See  Gard, 
3fag.f  voL  iiL  p.  178.) 

3736.  Use.  The  leaves  are  used  as  spinach,  and  sometimes  also  the  tender  stalks.  The  stalks  are  good 
only  while  the  plant  is  young ;  but  the  larger  leaves  may  be  pkked  off  in  succession  througho  it  the 
neaioD.  leaving  the  stalks  and  smaller  leaves  untouched,  bV  which  the  latter  will  increase  In  sue.  The 
spinach  thus  procured  is  very  tender,  and  much  esteemed  In  France. 

3737.  Cmtture.  The  orache  is  raised  from  seeds,  which  may  be  sown  early  in  sprhig,  in  drills  2  ft, 
spart ;  tbe  plants  being  afterwards  thinned  out  till  they  are  S  ft.  distant  in  the  rows.    A  second  sowing, 

3l 


350  PRACTICE  OF  OABDENINQ.  Past  HI 

Bad*  aboot  Che  middle  of  June,  will  eiuure  a  racceadon  of  Imtm  ;  bat  the  liie 
will  of  couite  depend  a  good  deal  oo  the  rIchneM  and  mditnre  of  Che  tolL 
S73S.  7b  tttpe  tefd.   Leave  a  few  plants  of  the  moat  tender  and  mocaknt 
they  will  produce  ahandance  of  aeeos  ia  AofoaC. 

SuBSECT.  4.  WUd  Spinach.— Chenopddhm  BdnuM  ffenricM  L.  QEmg,  BoL  1031). 
PenL  Dig,  L.  and  Chemopbdett  R  P.  Anmiiu^  Fr. ;  G^mmf^  or  MeUamhtfL 
Ger. ;  GwMtvoet,  Dutch ;  and  Atuerino,  ItaL 

3739.  TV  w3d  mimaek  is  an  indigenous  perenmal,  comnMm  by  waj-tades  in  hmmp 
soils.  The  stem  rises  1^  ft.  high,  is  round  and  smooth  at  the  base,  bai  upwarb  c 
becomes  grooved  and  angular.  The  leares  are  large,  alternate,  triangular,  aRow-sfaafni 
and  entire  on  the  edges.  The  whole  plant,  but  especially  the  st^ks,  is  ooTcred  wik 
minute  transparent  powdery  particles. 


S740.  U»e.  While  younc  and  tender,  the  leavea  are  oied  as  a  sabstttute  fbr  spinach,  fbr  wtaieh 
Curtis  observes,  it  is  cultivated  in  Lincolnshire,  in  preference  to  the  eardeo  sort.  Wttbertnc 
the  jroung  shoots,  peeled  and  boOed,  may  be  eaten  as  asparagus,  whidn  they  resemble  in  lavoig. 

3741.  Odkttrr.    The  plant  may  be  propagated  by  dividing  the  roots ;  or  the  seed  may  be  *  se«a  m 
March  or  April,  in  a  small  bed.  In  the  course  of  the  following  September,  in  showery  weather,  Che  i 


lings  are  transplanted  Into  another  bed  which  has  been  deeply  dug,  or  rather  Crencbed  t»  the  d^A  tf 
U  ft.,  the  roots  being  long  and  striking  deep,  while  at  the  same  time  they  are  braBched ;  so  &^  Msb 
plant  should  have  1  ft.  or  15  In.  of  space.    Next  season,  (be  young  shoots,  with  their  tettves  »d  ml 


are  cut  for  use  as  thev  spring  up,  leaving,  perhaps,  one  head  to  each  plant,  to  keep  ft  in     _ 
bed  continues  productive  in  this  way  for  many  successive  veers.    The  first  spring  cuCtLng^aMy  bcMC 
somewhat  earlier,  by  Caking  the  preoutkm  of  covering  the  bed  with  any  sort  of  litter  duziBa  Che  sn«*| 
of  winter.**    (AVflZ) 

ScBflBCT.  5.    New  Zealand  Spinaeh.  —  Tetragbitia  expdiua  (Piimt  grass,  1131) ;  lem. 

Di'Pemag,  L.  and  FicMett  J. 

3742.  New  Zeakmd  Spiitach  is  a  half-hardy  annual,  with  flediy  leaves,  and  nunatias 

branches,  round,  succulent,  pale  green,  thick,  and  strong,  somewhat  procumbeut,  te 

elevating  their  terminations.    The  flowers  are  sessile  in  the  alsa  of  the  leayea,  smaB  aad 

green,  and,  except  that  they  show  their  yellow  anthene  when  they  expand,  they  aze  ren 

inconspicuous.    The  fruit  when  ripe  has  a  dry  pericarp  of  a  rude  shape,  with  four  or  five 

hornlike  processes  enclosing  the  seed,  which  is  to  be  sown  in  its  covering.    It  is  a  n^n 

of  New  Zealand,  by  the  sides  of  woods  in  bushy  sandy  places ;  and  though  not  used  W 

the  inhabitants,  yet  being  considered  by  the  naturalists  who  accompanied  Captain  Cook, 

as  of  the  same  nature  as  the  Chenopodium  (see  Foster,  PttmL  esenlent^  9cc\  it  wassencd 

to  the  sailors,  boiled,  every  day  at  breakiast  and  dinner.    It  was  introduced  into  "Eu^lmi 

by  Sir  Joseph  Banks  in  1772,  and  treated  as  a  greenhouse  plant ;  bat  has  ainoe  bees 

found  to  grow  in  the  open  garden  as  freely  as  the  kidneybean  or  nastmtium.    As  t 

summer  spinach  it  is  as  valuable  as  the  orache,  or  perfa^w  more  so.    £very  g*«wi*M* 

knows  the  plague  that  attends  the  frequent  sowing  of  common  spinach  Uirougli  the  wanii 

season  of  the  year ;  without  that  trouble  it  is  impossible  to  have  it  good,  and  with  iht 

utmost  care  it  cannot  always  be  obtained  exactly  as  it  ought  to  be  (particularly  when  ths 

weather  is  hot  and  dry),  from  the  rapidity  with  wbk^  the  young  plants  nm  to  seed    The 

New  Zealand  spinach,  if  watered,  grows  freely,  and  produces  leaves  of  the  gieateA  sbo 

culency  in  the  hottest  weather.    Anderson,  one  of  its  earliest  cultivators,  had  only  mm 

plants,  from  which,  he  says,  **  I  have  been  enabled  to  send  in  a  gathering  for  the  kitdkai 

every  other  day  since  the  middle  of  June ;  so  that  I  consider  a  bed  w^  about  tmmtj 

plants  quite  sufficient  to  give  a  daily  supply,  if  required,  for  a  large  table." 

374S.  U$e.    It  is  dressed  in  the  same  manner  as  common  si^nach. 

8744.  CtUture.  **TbeseedshouldbesownInthelatter  end  of  March,  in  a  pot,  which  most  be  placed  ii 
a  melon-frame ;  the  seedling  plants  while  small  should  be  set  out  ringly,  in  small  pots,  and  kept 
of  a  cold-frame,  until  about  the  90th  of  Mi^,  when  the  mildneas  of  the  ~ 


the  shelter  of  a  cold-frvme,  until  about  the  90th  of  Mi^,  when  the  mildneas  of  the  season  win 

allow  of  thefr  being  planted  out.  without  risk  of  being  killed  by  ftxMt.  At  that  time  a  bed  nwlbam^ 
pared  for  the  reception  of  the  plants,  by  forminc  a  trosch  S  ft.  wide,  and  1  ft.  deep,  which  naiiat  be  Oei 
level  to  the  surface  with  rotten  dung  from  an  old  cncumber-bed ;  the  dung  must  be  corered  wItt  6in.  «f 
garden-mould,  thus  creating  an  elevated  ridge  in  the  middle  of  the  bed,  the  sides  of  which  most  extorf 
S  ft.  from  the  centre.  The  plants  must  be  put  out  8  ft.  apart ;  I  planted  mine  at  only  9  iL  Ht«tMw.s  turn 
each  other,  but  they  were  too  near.  In  Ave  or  six  weeks  from  the  planting,  their  braachea  vffl  ksae 
grown  sufldently  to  allow  the  gathering  of  the  leaves  for  use.  In  dry  seasons  the  i^sdU  wtn  prahA^ 
require  a  good  supply  of  water.  They  put  forth  their  branches  vigorously  as  soon  as  tbej  hcv»  takaa 
to  the  ground,  and  extend  before  the  end  of  the  season  8ft.  on  each  side  from  the  centre  of  Use  bed." 

8745.  Ingatkering  for  use,  **  the  young  leaves  must  be  pinched  oiT  the  branches,  taking  care  to  leave  the 
leading  shoot  uninjured;  this,  with  the  smaller  branches  which  sobseaucntly  arlae  fran  the  al»  of  thr 
leaves  which  have  been  gathered,  will  produce  a  supply  imtll  a  late  period  in  the  year,  for  the  plagsts  vc 
sufflciently  hardr  to  withstand  the  troni  which  kill  nasturtiums,  potatoes,  and  such  teoder  Ttitifiliw  " 
(ilMd^rsois,  in  Hort.  TVoiw.,  voL  iv.  p.  499.) 


3746.  7b  smv  aeed.  Place  a  plant  or  two  in  a  poor  soil,  or  train  one  up  a  wall,  or  stimt  one  or  two  la 
lime  rubbish,  or  in  pots  sparingly  watered.  Or  a  few  cuttings  may  be  ^vck  in  autumn,  and  ptuw-irt 
through  the  winter  in  the  greenhouse. 

SuBSBOT.  6.     fibrrsL— Rtbn&r  L. ;  Hex,   Trig,  L.  and  Fo^gimecc  J.     OseOZc,  ft,; 
Satterttrnp/eTf  Ger. ;  VeldzuMring,  Dutch ;  Acetoea,  ItaL ;  and  Acstkra^  SfMUL 

3747.  flench  sorrel^  Roman  sorrd,  or  rtmnd-leaved  sorrd,  is  the  R.  antfotes  L. ;  s 
perennial  plant,  a  native  of  Fhmce  and  Italy,  and  cultivated  in  this  coontiT'  sineo  199%, 


Book  IIL  ALLIACEOUS  PLANTS.  851 

The  leaves  are  somewhat  hastate,  blunt,  and  entire ;  glaacous,  smooth,  soft,  and  fleshy. 
The  trailing  stems  rise  from  1  ft.  to  1^  ft.  high ;  and  the  flowers,  of  a  greenidi  white, 
appear  in  June  and  Jnlj. 

3748.  Garden  $orrd b  the  R.  Acetdu  L.{EHg. Boi.,  p.  137. )>  an  Indigenous  perennial,  common  in  mea- 
dows  and  moist  situations.  The  root-leaTos  haTe  long  foot-stalks,  are  arrow-shaped,  blunt,  and  marked 
with  two  or  three  large  teeth  at  the  base ;  the  upper  leaves  are  sessile  and  acute.  There  are  several 
▼aiieties  of  this  species:  the  broad-leaved,  esteemed  the  most  succulent ;  the  long-leaved ;  and  the  green 
mountain,  which  Is  considered  the  best  of  all,  from  the  largeneu  and  succulency  of  iU  leaves,  and  their 
s«iperior  degree  of  acidity. 

3749.  Use.  Both  sorts  are  used  In  soaps,  sauces,  and  salads:  and  verjr  generallj,  by  the  French  and 
Dutch,  as  a  spinach ;  in  the  latter  way  It  is  often  used  akmg  with  herb-patience,  to  which  It  gives  an 
excellent  favour,  as  well  as  to  turnip-tops. 

S7Sa  CmUmre  mnd  $00.  **  The  finer  planU  are  propagated  from  seed,  but  good  planU  can  be  obUined 
by  parting  the  roots,  which  is  the  most  expeditious  way.  The  native  varieties  flourish  both  in  humid 
meadows  and  sandy  pastures:  their  roots  strike  deep.    The  trailing  round-leaved  requires  a  dry  soil." 

8761.  Btf  Meed.  ^  Sow  In  any  of  the  spring  months,  best  in  March.  Drop  the  seed  in  small  drills, 
6  in.  or  8  m.  asunder.  When  the  pUmts  are  tin.  or  2  hi.  hish,  thin  them  to  8  in.  or  4  fai.  apart :  when 
sulTanced  to  be  a  little  stocky,  in  summer  or  autumn,  transplant  a  quantity  into  another  bed,  from  6  in. 
to  19  in.  apart,  if  of  the  first  two  sorts ;  leaving  those  in  the  seed-bed  with  the  same  intervals.  But  leave 
nhnoflt  double  that  distance  for  the  round-leaved  creeping  kind.  They  will  come  in  for  use  the  same 
year." 

87Sa.  Bg  q^lcCs.  Pint  the  root*  in  spring  or  autumn.  Either  detach  a  quantity  of  ofliMts,  or  divide 
Aill  plaiks  into  rooted  slips:  plant  them  at  a  foot  distance,  and  water  them. 

3753.  General  treatment.  As  these  herbs,  however  originated,  run  up  in  stalks  In  summer,  cut  them 
«lown  occasionally ;  and  cover  the  stool  with  a  little  Itresh  mould,  to  encourage  the  production  of  large 
learea  on  the  new  stem.  Fork  and  clean  the  ground  between  the  plants  every  autumn  or  spring;  and 
keep  it  dear  fixMn  weeds.  It,  in  two  or  three  years,  they  have  dwindled  in  growth,  bearing  small  Maves, 
let  them  be  succeeded  by  a  new  plantation. 

3754.  7b  Mve  seed.  **  Permit  some  old  plants  to  nm  np  in  stalks  all  the  summer :  they  will  ripen  seed 
in  autonn.**    iAbercrotnbie.) 

SuBSBOT.  7.  Herh-Patkncty  or  Patience-DocK^'B^aux  PatUnHa  L.  {Blackw.  349.) ; 
Her.  Dig.  L.  and  Vofygdmete  J.  Shtbarbe  des  Momet,  Fr. ;  EngUicke^  or  Winter- 
Spimat,  Ger. ;  and  JRomcej  ItaL 

3755.  The  herb-patiemee  is  a  hardy  perennial  plant,  a  native  of  Italj,  introdnced  in 
1578.  The  leares  are  broad,  long,  and  acate-pointed,  on  reddish  foot-stalks ;  the  stems, 
where  allowed  to  spring  np,  rise  to  the  height  of  4  ft.  or  5  ft;.  It  produces  its  whitish- 
green  flowen  in  June  and  Jnlj. 

37fi6.  U»e.  **  In  old  times,  garden  patience  was  much  cultivated  as  a  spinach.  It  Is  now  very  much 
iMgl«cted,  partlv  perhaps  on  account  of  the  proper  mode  of  using  it  not  oeing  generally  known.  The 
leaves  rise  early  in  the  spring;  they  are  to  be  cut  while  tender,  and  about  a  fourth  part  of  common 
•orrel  to  to  be  mized  with  them.  In  this  way  patlenoe-dock  Is  much  used  in  Sweden,  and  may  be  safely 
reeommauled  aa  fbrming  an  excrtlent  splnacn  dish."  {Neitl.)  The  Germans  call  it  winter  spinach. 
<See  Uffottt  TVudbflstoe*.  p.  9B3.) 

87S7.  Cmhrnrc.  Gardaa  piiience  is  easily  raised  from  seeds,  which  maybe  sown  In  lines  In  the  manner 
of  common  spinach,  or  whtte  beet,  and  thinned  out  and  treated  afterwards  like  the  latter  plant.  If  the 
plants  be  regblarly  cut  orer  two  or  three  times  In  the  season,  thqr  continue  in  a  healthy  productive  state 
for  several  years. 

Sect.  V.    ASiMceom  PUmtt. 

8758.  Tht  oBtaceous  eactdenis  are  of  great  antiquity  and  universal  cultiTation.  No 
description  of  nseftd  British  garden  is  without  the  onion ;  and  few  in  other  parts  of  the 
worid,  widioot  that  bulb,  or  garlic  They  require  a  rich,  and  rather  strong  soil,  and 
warm  climate,  thriving  better  in  Spain  and  France  than  in  England.  The  onion  and 
leek  crops  may  occupy  a  twentieth  of  the  open  compartments  in  most  kitchen-gardens ; 
and  a  bed  of  5  or  7  square  yards  in  those  of  the  cottager. 

ScBSBCT.  1.  Omen. — AlUium,  Civa  L. ;  Hexdndria  Monogpnia  L.  and  AmhodHea  J. 
Oiomm,  Fr.;   Zwidtei,  Ger.;    Uijen,  Dutch;   CipoUa,  ItaL;   CeboOa,  Span.;  and 

8759.  The  common  buJbous  onion  is  a  biennial  plant,  supposed  to  be  a  native  of  Spain  ; 
though,  as  Neil]  observes,  **  neither  the  native  country,  nor  the  date  of  its  introduction 
into  this  idand,  are  correctly  known."  It  is  distingtdshed  from  other  alliaceous  plants 
by  its  large  fistular  leaves,  swelling  stalk,  coated  biUbous  root,  and  large  globular  head 
of  flowers,  which  expand  the  second  year  in  June  and  July. 

3760.  Ute.  The  use  of  the  onion,  in  Its  diiTerent  stages  of  growth,  when  young,  in  salads,  and  when 
tmlbing  and  mature,  in  soups  and  stews.  Is  fismlliar  to  every  class  of  society  in  Europe ;  and  for  these 
purposes  has  been  held  in  high  estimation  from  time  immemorial. 

3761.  The  worietHS  ascertahied  to  be  best  deserving  of  culture  are  as  follow  :~ 


Tfti  •OMT.AMMMif ;  flat.  mMdto-alMd, 
■Dd  thlataf  t  chkay  uaca  Ibr  piek- 


S.  Jtmrig  tOptr-aHmmd ;  a  rabrartotjor 
Hm  othtt,  HnaUflr,  tod  «MeUurt  fbr 

^  r«llow;  mtf,  ^abalsr^ilreaff  fla* 

vowmI,  mmI  good  nr  mqUibc. 
4.  TWModfrf;  Sn^  ■DaBrnvvniah. 


hM  fcw  iMLfm,  rlnma  mtIv, 
indkcan  vaU}  mm  of  Um  boi*  lot 
pteUlng. 

sJTniPortmgal  mtm  at  ibm  ttviUtrm', 
Imrf,  flattj  globolar,  mUd;  don  not 
kMpvalL 

0.  Spamitk,  BMdliif.  white  Portugal. 
CambridM,  BTMbam,  or  wndv 
ooloat  larga.  flat,  vhlt*  tinfad  vtth 

Si  s 


graaa.  nUd,  bat  de«a  not  keap  vary 
wall!  good  for  a  ganatal  crom  nraen 
aolttvatad  round  liaadliy 
7.  Sinubmrfli,  Dutch,  or  Flandcn  ooloa. 
tho  Mrd  bailiff  sancrallj  prucurad 
from  thaoeat  or  Eaan  oBlon,  vhan 
tka  aaad  la  aavad  la  Oat  aooatvt 
oral,  larga.  and  llght^rad,  tlng«d  Wtta 
grata,   har^jr,   kaqa    wall     trat    «f 


662 


PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING. 


in 


nmir :  Bach  tlM  OMi 
nllT  eohlnuM  In  BrilAla. 

boUr;  pal*  bravo ;  •  rabvmrlM^  of 
Ibr  Scraaburgb,  sad  f«7  gaocrally 
mltlvatwL 
9.  Ofote ;  Unr,  sMralAT,  paI».broim, 
tliMRd  vtiJb  ml,  mlH,  and  kaep* 
weO;  f«7  popolar  ninong  gar- 
dcncn. 

brown,  bardjr,  wronir  un  flavour,  and 
k««p«  wall;  originated  •oom*  yvart 
■go  bjr  JamM,  a  mark«i-gardancr,  In 
Lambath  Marsh. 
11.  PaU.rtd;  mIddlo-slMd,  flattwMd, 
globo-ihapo,  palo  rtd,  itrong  BaToor. 

13.  SSU-rU,  Doteh  blood.rrd,  tc 
Thomas'walon  (  nlddl*-*la«d,  flat, 
vorr  bard7,d«rp-r«d,  ■tmn*  flavoor, 
and  keopt  parncolarlj  wvU  i  much 
grown  tn  WalM  and  Scotland:  In 
UM  Uondon  market  it  U  ortMined 
for  lu  dlurMtr  qoalitlM. 

IS.  Tr^fUi:  lb*  largwt  onion  grown; 


oraL  ligltf.rod»  Ungad 
and  orowi>,  aofl  and  m 


M  gram 

bvTdOM 


not  kaep  long  afltr  H  la  takan  Ufk 

14.  LU^mn;  lafga,  globolar,  MDootb, 
brigfat,  wtilt«,  and  thin  ikln,  tardT  In 
ripening,  bnt  hardj,  mndi  xu*d1at 
autumiial  towltigi  teed  ganorallj  ob- 
taloed  fhMn  the  vonth  m  Franca. 

15.  Wtitkomitm^vreibomUik'Uimm/latu^ 
KloMM  L.) ;  a  nad««  of  Siberia,  hardv, 
•Croog  in  flavour,  but  doaa  not  bulo : 
aown   Id  f -*""»*'  Ibr  drawing  In 

Trtng. 
adcrwrMMdar 
tlpliM  ItMlf  by  'tba 
young  bulbe  on  tb*  pamt  root,  and 
prodooH  an  naaple  crop  bolow  the 
aurflwe ;  lipeiu  early,  bnt  doe*  not 
keep  beyond  Fobrnary;  flavour 
■trong. 
17.  TrMm-hmth.h»<trim0mtiom{,k'mmm 
(Vm  var.  wim'fmrttmy,  CMgaon 
d'kinpl*,  FV.;  orUrlnally  from  Ca- 
nada, where  the  cUraate  being  too 
eo'd  for  oniona  to  flower  and  toed, 
when  they  are  idlowed  to  throw  op 


WHwatlou   of 


of  iiaware;  harw  It 

aBobjoeS  e# 
oelty  than  nee,  cbnngh,  fai  tomt  pam 
of  Waka.  wW  tSbffma  na  (At 
rroMTlU.  41ft.X  tW  raaMae  bn£» 
are  planind,  aad  pgwdiwaa  groaad- 
onotta  o«  a  coMridemblo  rfn^  uMIf 
the  atom  ■vppUea  n  ••eeoaiian  «r 
btttba  fbrnest  y«aT*a  plaastag.    ba 


the  atnMw  pccn  tope  oC 
BprlngwMMi  do 
anoota  fHrai  twilbe 

mikBT 


ilng,thaa< 
fVaaa.,  ttL969.) 
18.  SeaUiom;  a  t«rm 

''!■•• 

bulNertate 

«r  tke  lainifcf 

year.     HUIar  mcattiosa  li  aa  a  db- 

tinct  aort :  aooM  eoooMer  it  the  V«M 

Milne  tfalnhe iliVT BM 

Ink.  a 

in  fte. 


onion ;  and 
Improbably  be 
apeclee  oT  ^'lUnm 
brokcehirv  and  oth«r 


Walrt,  w|th(«ota  In  rV 
oTahallota.     (Jlert. 


Bke 


,4U.) 


The  Straflburgh  U  moct  geDermllf  adopted  for  principal 
The  Portugal  and  Spanish  jiekl  large  crops  for  early  use,  ac 


crops,  and  next  tke 
and  the  111111  rtiawd 


for  pickling.    The  potato  onioa  is  planted  tn  some  places 
auxiliary  crop,  but  is  considered  inferior  to  the  others  in  flarour : 


8763.  Estimate  qfsortt. 
Deptford  and  globe.    Th4 
ana  two-bladed  are  reckoned  the  best 

the  Welch  ooioo  is 
in  autumn  for  drawing  early  in  the  following  spring. 

S763.  Soil.  The  onion,  **  to  attain  a  good  siie,  requires  rich  mellow  ground  oo  rdry  subsoil.  If  tte 
soil  be  poor  or  exhausted,  recruit  it  witn  a  compost  of  fresh  loam  and  wdl-consiuned  dong.  a^ttidiBg  to 
use  stable-dung  in  a  rank  unreduced  state.  Turn  in  the  manure  to  a  moderate  depth  ;  and  in  i&gziae 
the  ground,  let  it  be  broken  fine.  Grow  plcklers  in  poor  light  grtMind.  to  keep  them  small.**  l*be  auukelk 
garoeners  at  Hexham  sow  their  onion-seed  on  the  same  ground  for  twenty  or  more  years  in  mrrfsiiia. 
but  annually  manure  the  soil.  After  digging  and  lerelling  the  ground,  the  manure,  in  a  rery  rattea 
state,  is  spread  upon  it,  the  onion-seed  sown  upon  the  manure,  and  coTered  with  earth  from  the  alk^ 
and  the  crops  are  abundant  and  excellent  in  quaAty.  {Hart.  7y«iu.,Tol.  i.  p.  131.)  This  is  an  anoaateMi 
case  with  reference  to  the  general  principles  of  the  rotation  of  crops,  as  laid  down  by  De  Candolle  in  to 
Phfftioiogie  VlgHaU.  It  is  agreed  on  all  hands  that,  to  have  large  onions,  ttie  soU  must  be  Itamy,  of 
considerable  depth,  and  very  rich.  No  manure  suits  the  onion  and  the  ledi  better  than  ballocfc^  btood, 
preriously  prepared  by  mixture  with  compost  of  lime  and  earth  for  a  year.  Powdered  bones  and  sigte 
soil  are  also  excellent  manures  for  the  onion  tribe. 

3764.  Seed  and  tifmei  qf  towing.  When  onions  are  to  lie  drawn  young,  S  ox.  of  seed  wfll  be  iifiisili 
for  a  bed  4  ft.  by  34  ft. ;  but  when  to  remain  for  bulbing.  1  os.  will  suffice  for  a  bed  5  ft.  bj  94  ft. 

3765.  The  course  ofnJtmre  recommended  by  Abercromble  for  the  summer,  and  what  he  calls  wtetcr- 
lald-by  crops,  is  as  follows: — "  Allot  an  open  compartment,  and  lay  it  out  in  beds  from  3  ft.  to  Sft.  ia 
width.  Sow  broadcast,  oquallr  over  the  rough  surface,  moderatelv  thick,  bed  and  bed  seiiarateiy. sni 
rake  in  the  seed  along  each  bed,  in  a  regular  manner.  When  the  plants  are  3  in.  or  4  in.  high,  ta 
Hay  and  June,  let  them  be  cleared  fh>m  weeds,  and  let  the  principal  crop  be  thinned,  eitlier  by  hmi, 
or  with  a  small  3- inch  hoe :  thinning  the  plants  to  intervals  of  from  3  m.  to  5  in.  in  the  mam  cropa  ^**ir»^ 
tor  ttilX  bulbing ;  or,  some  beds  may  remain  moderately  thick  for  drawing  yotug,  by  socceaciTe  «Mwfy, 
to  the  above  distance.  For  the  Spanish,  fhmi  seed  obtained  immedlat^y  fhmi  Spain,  the  final  ilifTTf 
should  be  6  in.  or  7  in.  Keep  the  whole  very  clear  fh>m  weeds,  in  their  roung  and  adTaocins  stsfes. 
The  plants  will  begin  bulbing  a  little  in  June ;  more  ftilly  in  July ;  and  be  fmly  grown  in  Aogmtt  to 
large  bulbs.  In  JuIt  or  August,  when  the  leaves  begin  to  dry  at  the  point  ana  turn  TeUmr/W^^ 
stems  down  close  to  the  ground,  bending  them  about  3  in.  up  the  neck,  wnich  promotes  the  ripfsiim  sf 
the  bulb,  particularly  In  wet  or  backward  seasons.  The  crop  of  f^ll  bulbers  will  be  nmij  tn  take  «p 
towards  the  middle  of  August.  When  the  necks  shrink,  and  the  leaves  decay,  pull  them  wboOy  up  Is 
due  time :  spread  them  on  a  ccMnpartment  of  dry  ground,  in  the  f^  sun,  to  drr  and  harden  compielcly. 
turning  them  evtfrv  two  or  three  days ;  and  in  a  week  or  fortnight  they  will  be  ready  to  boose.  Oev 
off  the  grossest  part  of  the  leaves,  stalks,  and  fibres ;  then  deposit  the  bulbs  in  some  close  dry  apertnent, 
in  which  sometimes  turn  them  over,  and  pick  out  any  that  decay;  and  they  will  thus  keep  aoond  and 
good,  all  winter  and  spring,  till  Mav  following." 

3766.  TV  cmtture  pfonitmt  im  drills  is  a  very  desirable  practice  where  the  object  is  to  produce  Ivge 
bulbs.  The  drills  should  be  not  less  than  1  ft.  or  18  in.  apart,  and  the  plants  shotild  be  thhmrd  to€lB. 
asunder  in  the  row.  Various  examples  of  successful  culture  in  this  way,  and  of  extraordinary  pradaee 
in  consequence,  will  be  found  In  the  Gardener's  Magatsmet  vol.  U.  p.  374.,  voL  lii.  p.  I7&,  and  voL  ix. 
p.  75.    The  Spanish  or  Portuguese  variety  Is  the  best  Tor  producing  bulky  crops. 

3767.  Transplanting,  onions.  This  practice  was  recommended  by  Worlidge  in  his  5jysfk'saa  Bonksd' 
tsarte,  published  early  in  the  17th  century,  and  has  latelv  been  revived  by  Knight,  Warre,  M*i-ifKFnaM.  snl 
others.  It  may  be  observed,  that  it  has  been  practlsea.  for  an  unknown  perCod,  in  some  of  the 
nrdens  near  London,  known  by  the  name  of^the  **  Gardens  of  the  NeaTs  Hoosea."  Knight 
that  every  bulbous-rooted  plant,  and  indeed  every  plant  that  lives  longer  than  one  year,  gcneraCea  in  «■« 
season  the  sap  or  vegetable  blood  which  composes  the  leaves  and  roots  of  the  succeeding  spring.  ^  TIm 
reserved  sap  is  deposited  in,  and  composes,  in  a  great  measure,  the  bulb ;  and  the  quantity  arrmnntatrt! 
as  well  as  the  period  required  for  its  accumulation,  varies  greatly  in  the  same  species  of  |4nnt,  uadcr 
more  or  less  favourable  circumstances.  Thus  the  onion,  in  the  south  of  Europe,  acquire*  a  mock  laner 
sixe  during  the  Icmg  and  warm  summers  of  Spain  and  Portugal,  in  a  single  season,  than  In  the  ooMir 
climate  of  England ;  but  under  the  following  mode  of  culture,  which  I  have  long  practised,  two  maisiiii 
in  England  produce  nearly  the  effect  of  one  m  Spain  or  Portuunl,  and  the  onion  assomea  nearly  the  Ibni 
and  slse  of  those  thence  imported.  Seeds  of  the  Spanish  or  Portugal  onion  are  sown  at  the  osoal  poM 
in  the  spring,  very  thickly,  and  in  poor  soil,  generally  under  the  shade  of  a  fhiit-tree ;  and  fas  sack 
situations  the  bulbs,  in  the  autumn,  are  rarely  found  much  to  exceed  the  slse  of  a  Iwge  pc*.  Tbcea  are 
then  taken  flrom  the  ground,  and  preserved  till  the  succeeding  spring,  when  they  are  planted  wl 
distances  tmm  each  other,  and  they  aUbrd  plants  which  differ  from  those  raised  trnmedtately  tn 
only  In  possessing  much  greater  strength  and  vigour,  owing  to  the  quantity  of  prevtooaty  generated  si9 
being  much  greater  in  the  bulb  than  in  the  seed.  The  bulbs  thus  raised,  often  exceed  considgga^y  51a. 
in  ^ameter,  and  being  more  mature,  they  are,  with  more  certainty,  preserved  in  a  state  of  pofed 
soundness  through  the  winter,  than  those  raised  firom  seed  in  a  single  season.'* 

3768.  West  has  tried  the  above  mode,  and  found  it  perfiBctly  suooessfUL  {Hort.  Trant^  voL  It.  p.  UBi) 
Brown,  of  Perth,  has  practised  transplanting  onions  for  upwards  of  twenty  years ;  all  the  diflknnee  bs> 
tween  his  mode  and  that  of  Knight  and  the  Neat*s  Houses*  gardeners  is,  thit,  Instrai  of  sovhw  osdir 
the  shade  of  trees,  he  picks  out  aU  the  small  onions,  flrom  the  sixe  of  a  pea  to  that  of  a  fitbegtrftem  ha 

{(eneral  crop.    If  the  sown  crops  fkll,  he  can  always  trust  to  the  transplMited  crop  as  a  reaerra.    (J 
n  Enepe.  Srit.  art.  Hort.) 

3769.  James  transplants  either  autumn-sown  onions,  or  such  as  are  forwarded  by  a  ho^cd  fa  i 


Vk)K  hi.  onion.  85» 

n  drills  which  have  been  dunsed,  by  which  be  eonsidert  a  larger  crop  may  be  obtahied  with  lest  dung 
ban  by  the  broadcast  mode  of  dunging.    (Hort.  Tram*,,  toI.  Iv.  p.  180.) 

3770.  Warre  states  that  the  onion  is  also  transplanted  In  Fortugu,  and  the  general  practice  Is  as  follows : 
-The  seed  is  sown  "  very  thinly,  in  November  or  December,  on  a  moderate  hotbed,  in  a  warm  situation, 
rith  a  few  inches  of  rich  light  loam  upon  it,  and  the  plants  protected  firom  fhMt  by  mats  and  hoops.  In 
kpril  or  May.  when  they  are  about  the  sise  of  a  large  swan's  quill,  they  are  transplanted  on  a  rich  light 
oam,  well  manured  with  old  rotten  dung.  The  mode  of  transplantuig  is  particular.  The  planu  are 
aid  flat,  about  9  in.  asunder,  each  way.  in  quincunx,  the  beard  of  the  root,  and  part  only  of  the  plant, 
Ightly  covered  with  very  rich  mould,  well  mixed  with  two  thirds  of  good  old  rotten  dung.  This  compost 
I  slightly  pressed  down  on  the  nlant ;  water  is  given  when  the  weather  Is  dry,  until  the  plants  have  UUien 
oot.  Sumequently,  the  earth  u  occasiooally  broken  around  than,  by  slight  hoeing,  in  which  operation 
are  is  taken  not  to  wound  the  bulb.  WeetUng  is  diligently  attended  to,  and  the  watering  continued, 
iccording  to  the  state  of  the  weather.  In  Fortuml.  the  means  of  irrigation  are  easy,  the  effecU  of  which 
ire  particalarly  beneficial  to  the  onion ;  for,  by  letting  the  water  filter,  or  pass  through  small  heaps  of 
lung,  placed  in  the  alleys  of  the  beds,  a  very  rich  liquid  flows  in  upon  the  plants.  The  dung,  as  it  is 
txhausted,  or  washed  away,  should  be  renewed ;  and  the  water  must  be  checked  in  its  current  so  that 
t  mav  gently  spread  over  the  surface."    {Hort.  Trans.,  vol.  ill.  p.  68.) 

3771.  MaedomaUt*  practice  is  noticed  and  approved  of  by  Warre.  **  He  sows  in  February,  sometimes 
na  a  slight  hotbed,  or  merelv  under  a  glass  f^ame;  and  between  the  besinning  of  April  and  the  middle 
>f  the  month,  according  to  the  state  of  the  weather,  he  transplants  in  driUsaboutain.asunder.and  at  the 
listance  of  4  in.  or  6  in.  f^om  each  other  in  the  row.  Tne  bulbs,  thus  exgoving  the  grmt  and  well 
.nown  advantage  of  having  the  suriace>earth  ft-equently  stirred,  swell  to  a  mucn  larger  sue  than  those 
lot  transplanted ;  while  in  firmness  and  flavour  th^  are  certainly  not  inferior  to  foreign  <mions.** 
CaUd.  HorU  Mem.,  vol.  ill.  p.  68.) 

3773.  Fordug  omiama  to  nrodmce  bmlbt  in  dmsten  at  an  earig  $ea$on  is  thus  effected  by  James  Smith. 
'  He  sows  the  seed  in  April,  thickly,  in  a  bed,  and  doM  not  afterwards  thin  the  plants  which  come  up  \ 
his  causes  them  to  remain  small :  a  part  of  them  are  used  for  pickling ;  and  the  remainder,  being  about 
he  sise  of  walnuts,  are  planted  in  January  or  February,  pressing  each  onion  into  the  earth  so  deep  as  just 
o  cover  it.  As  soon  as  the  seed-stalks  appear,  he  breaks  them  ofT ;  and.  histead  of  making  any  effbrt  to 
hrow  up  new  ones,  the  onions  begin  to  form  young  bulbs  round  the  old  ones.  By  this  process,  onions 
nay  be  (Obtained  3  In.  or  3  in.  in  circumference,  fit  for  the  kitchen,  early  in  sprins,  at  a  time  when  spring- 
lowo  onions  are  not  larger  than  quills.  Onions  thus  thrown  into  clusters  will  oe  fUll  grown  by  the  end 
»f  June,  and  fit  to  take  up  then,  but  they  do  not  keep  well."    (Card.  Mag.,  vol.  i  p.  307.) 

3773.  Whatever  plan  qftra$uplanting  $pring-$own  onionB  majf  be  adopted,  care  should  be  taken  to  keep 
he  indnient  bulb  above  ground ;  and  in  the  case  of  planting  autumn-formed  bulbs  in  spring,  they 
hould  be  covered  as  lightly  and  loosely  as  possible,  otherwise,  in  neither  case,  will  the  bulbs  itftain  a 
satisfactory  magnitude. 

3774.  CuU$$re  t^  a  winter-standing  crop  to  be  draum  for  use  the  succeeding  tpring.  **  Allot  a  soil 
'atber  more  light  and  sandy  for  the  summer  crop,  on  a  subsoil  at  least  equally  dry.  l^e  compartment* 
sspecially  for  any  of  the  biennial  kinds,  should  lie  warm  and  sheltered.  The  beds  may  be  3  ft.  or  4  ft. 
iride,  running  parallel  to  the  best  aspect.  The  medium  time  fbr  the  principal  sowing  falls  about  the 
'th  of  August ;  and  for  a  secondary  crop,  near  the  2SCh.  Sow  the  bulbing  sorts  and  the  Welsh  peren- 
aial  separately;  distribute  the  seed  pretty  thicklv.  If  the  soil  be  dry  and  light,  tread  down  the  seed 
»venly  along  the  surface  of  each  bed,  and  then  rake  it  in  neatiy.  When  the  plants  are  come  up,  1  in., 
tin.,  or  3 in.,  carefully  hand-weed  in  time,  before  any  rising  weeds  spread ;  not  thinning  the  plants, 
Mcause  they  should  remain  thick,  for  their  chance  in  winter,  and  to  be  by  degrees  drawn  tninningly  for 
ise  in  salads  and  otherwise ;  but  reserve  a  principal  supply  to  remain  tin  spring.  Observe,  the  Welsh 
»nion,  in  particular,  commonlydies  down  to  the  ground  about  mid-winter ;  but  the  root-part,  remaining 
ivholly  sound,  sends  up  a  new  vigorous  stem  in  February  and  March.  At  the  opening  of  spring  let  the 
ivhole  of  both  sorts  be  well  cleared  fVom  weeds :  they  will  continue  fit  to  drew  young,  during  all  the 

7;>ring  months  till  May:  then  let  some  of  the  bulbous  kinds  be  thinned,  to  remain  for  early  bulbing  in 
une  and  July ;  but  as  they  wiU  soon  after  shoot  up  in  stalk,  they  are  chiefiy  for  present  use,  not  being 
sligible  as  keeping-onions.'* 

3775.  Oathering  and  preserving  the  general  crop  i^ onions.  This,  according  to  Nicol,  should  not  be 
l^ayed  after  the  Deginning  or  middle  of  September.  When  taken  up,  they  are  to  be  spread  thin  on  the 
pt>und;  "but  if  the  weather  be  wet,  they  had  better  be  removed  to  a  gravel  walk,  or  a  space  purposely 
covered  with  sand  or  gravel,  in  the  fml  sun.  Turn  them  over  once  or  twice  a-day,  until  they  are 
:horoughly  dried,  and  then  store  them  in  a  well-aired  loft,  &c ;  there  still  turn  them  occasionally,  irthey 
ie  anywise  thick ;  or  they  may  be  strung  up  by  the  tails,  or  hung  in  nets.  If  they  are  not  intended  to 
ye  strung,  the  tails  and  outer  husks  should  be  displaced  before  housing  them,  and  the  latter  at  all  events; 
;bat  is,  just  as  much  as  comes  easily  oiT  in  rubbing.  The  manner  of  stringing  them  is  this : — Take  in 
rova  hsmd  three  or  four  by  the  tails ;  tie  them  hafd  with  a  new  strand  of  matting,  or  a  bit  of  packthread; 
;>lace  on  two  or  three  more  onions :  wrap  the  thread  once  or  twice  round  their  tails;  place  more  onions, 
which  also  wrap  hard,  and  so  on.  In  this  manner  may  be  made  a  string  (as  it  is  railed),  or  bunch,  of  a 
fard  in  length,  or  more ;  which,  when  hung  up  in  a  dry  well-aired  place,  free  flrom  trott,  is  an  excellent 
way  of  keeping  onions."  In  Portugal,  **  wnen  the  onions  are  rlpe,^'  Warre  observes,  **  they  are  draw» 
jp  out  of  tne  ground,  and  a  twist  is  given  to  the  top,  so  as  to  bend  it  down.  They  are  left  on  the  ground 
x>  season,  before  they  are  housed ;  then,  immediately  platted  with  dry  straw  into  ropes  or  strings,  of 
^enty-flve  each,  and  hong  up  to  diy:  they  are  not  permitted  to  sweat  In  a  he^.  Their  keeping  well 
lepends  greatly  upon  the  weather  being  dry  and  favourable  when  they  are  brought  into  the  house,  and 
il§o  upon  their  being  carefully  handled,  and  not  bruised.  In  this  country,  I  have  practised  with  much 
luccess,  searing  the  roots  with  a  hot  iron,  for  the  purpose  of  preserving  the  onions,  which  checks  their 
iprouting ;  and  they  should  be  kept  in  a  dry  airy  place."  In  Holland,  the  gardeners  apply  heated  iron 
Tor  a  few  seconds  to  the  base  of  the  onion  whence  the  roots  proceed,  which,  by  destroying  vitality  in  that 
part,  enables  them  to  keep  onions  till  they  come  again. 

3776.  To  save  seed.  **  Select  some  of  the  largest,  well  housed,  sound,  firm  bulbs,  either  in  October, 
the  beginning  of  November,  or  in  Fd>niarT.  Draw  drills  3  in.  or  4  in.  deep,  either  a  single  row,  or 
two  or  three  rows  together,  a  foot  asundo* ;  in  which  plant  the  onions,  6  in.,  10  in.,  or  \2  in.  apart,  and 
earth  in  about  3  in.  In  planting  double  or  treble  rows,  allow  an  interval  of  2  ft.  between  each  bed  of 
two  or  three  rows,  to  admit  of  going  in,  both  to  place  stakes  and  horisontal  lines  for  the  support  of 
the  seed-stems,  and  to  cut  down  weeds.  The  plants  will  shoot  up  in  stalks  3  ft.  or  3  ft.  high,  producing 
each  a  large  head  of  seed,  which  will  ripen  in  August  or  September." 

3777.  Culture  of  the  potato  onion.  This  variety,  erroneously  supposed  to  have  been  brought  flpom 
BgyP^  V7  tiie  British  army  about  1800,  was  grown  in  Driver's  nursery  in  1796,  and  has  been  known  in 
Devonshire  for  upwards  of  twenty  yeara.  It  is  thus  cultivated  at  Arundel  Castie,  by  Maher.  Having 
thoroughly  prepared  the  ground,  and  formed  it  into  beds  4  ft.  wide.  **  I  draw  lines  the  whole  length, 
three  to  each  bed,  and  with  the  end  of  the  rake  handle  make  a  mark  (not  a  drill)  on  the  surfttce;  on  this 
mark  I  place  the  onions.  10  in.  apart ;  1  then  cover  them  with  leaf-mould,  rotten  dung,  or  any  other 
light  compost,  just  so  that  the  crowns  appear  exposed.  Nothing  more  is  necessary  to  be  done  until  thev 
shoot  up  their  tops ;  then,  on  a  dry  day,  they  are  earthed  up,  like  potatoes,  and  kept  IVee  flrom  weeds  until 
they  are  taken  up.  In  the  west  of  England,  where  this  kind  of  onion  is  much  cultivated,  I  understand 
th^  it  is  the  practice  to  pUnt  on  the  shortest  day,  and  take  up  on  the  longest.  The  smallest  onions  used 
Uit  planting  swell,  and  become  very  line  and  large,  as  well  as  yield  ollheUi  the  middle-sised  and  larger 

8  I  3 


glM  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Past  m 


boIlM  prodom  greater  duttert."  {Hort.  Tnmt^  vol.  tU.  p. 805.)  DTmotid  statM  ( Hbrf .  lymu^rcLm, 
p.  306.),  that  in  Deronthire  It  if  planted  In  rowk  ISfn.  apart,  and  6fai.  distance  in  tbe  row  ;  tbacte 
plant*  are  earthed  up  ai  ther  grow,  and  that  tbe  unaller  bulbc  yield  a  greater  increase  than  the  larfer. 
A  similar  practice  is  adopted  by  some  Scotch  caltirators.  (Caied.  Hort.  Mem^  r6i.  i.  p.  34S.,  and  toI.  h.  1 
p.  216.)  Wedgewood  does  not  earth  op,  and  finds  his  bulbs  aoqufav  a  modi  largn-  siae  than  when  tte 
practice  is  adopted.  **  When  the  onions  have  shot  out  their  leaves  to  thdr  fuU  sixe,  and  when  Che; 
begin  to  get  a  little  brown  at  the  top,  he  clears  awaj  all  tbe  soil  from  the  bulb,  down  to  the  Hng.  fraw 
whence  proceed  tbe  fibres  of  tbe  rooU,  and  thus  forms  a  basin  round  each  bulb,  iHxich  c^rbea  tbe  nia, 
and  serves  as  a  receptacle  for  tbe  water  flrom  tbe  watering.pot.  The  old  bulbs  then  imntediat^  bcffB 
to  form  new  ones ;  and  if  they  are  kept  properly  moist,  and  tha  ground  good,  the  dusters  will  be  rnr 
large  and  numerous ;  besides,  bulbs  grown  thus  above  ground  are  much  sounder  than  fchoae 
and  wiU  keep  much  better."    {Hart,  Tratu.,  voL  viii.  p.  40S.) 

3778.  Iiuectt  amd  di»ea$ei.    These  are  various.    There  to  a  arob  whieb  Is  a  very  cam 
which  experience  has  proved  may  be  prevented  by  cot ering  the  surface  of  tbe  grocmd, 
with  a  thin  stratum,  say  half  an  inch  in  thickness,  of  charcoal  dust,  such  as  Is  fovnd  In 
charcoal  bas  been  burned  and  removed.    (Cord.  Iriv.,  vol.  i.  p.  S99.,  and  vol.  vU.  p.  91.)    Deep 


ing  before  sowing,  by  burying  the  eggs,  or  tbe  voung  grubs,  too  deep  to  allow  of  their  risfaic  to  the  aarfao^ 
bas  also  been  fItMmd  effectual.  {iSd.,  vol.  ilL  p.  174.)  Campbell,  a  Scotch  gardener. preaerves  ooioBs 
fkom  tbe  maggot  and  rot,  by  watering  tha  beds  with  lime-water  to  such  a  degree  as  to  loave  the  hae  chs 
eighth  part  of  an  inch  on  tbe  beds.  r/Mf.,vol.  vii.  p.  19S.)  Another  gardener,  the  soil  of  whose  garda 
was  very  light,  and  who  used  to  dig  this  foil  twice  a  vear,  vis.  In  autumn  and  spring,  giving  done  sf  beth 
times,  found  that  a  very  slight  digging,  half  a  qiaae  deep,  applving  well.rottad  oow  ihint  jmt  hrfnsw 
•owing,  was  an  effectual  preventive  of  the  maggot.    (/Md.,  vol.  vn.  p.  836.) 

SuBSECT.  2.  LeeJi^A'Bmm  V6rrum  L.  (Blackw.  t  421.);  HexdHj  Mcmog,  L.  «d 
AMpfufdHea  B.  P.  Porrmu,  Fr. ;  Zjook^  or  Prti,  Dutch ;  Oanemer  Lamek^  or  Pom 
Zweibd,  Ger. ;  Porro^  ItaL  ;  Puerro,  Span. ;  and  Alho  Piorro,  Port. 

3779.  TTie  leek  is  a  hardy  Inennia],  a  native  of  Switz^land :  it  is  mentioiied  by  Tuna; 
bat  was,  no  doabt,  known  in  this  countrj  long  before  his  time.  Woriidge*  speakisg  d 
Wales,  sajs,  **  I  have  seen  the  greater  part  of  a  garden  there  stored  with  ledE%  aul  a 
part  of  the  remainder  with  onions  and  garlic.** 


3780.  Use.  The  whole  plant  Is  used  in  soups  and  ttewf  ;  but  tbe  blanched  stenn  If  moat 
Leekf  formerly  conftituted  an  ingredient  in  the  dish  called  porridge,  which  stMne  s«u»poae  to  be  dcn'Ted 
f^om  the  Latin  poirmm.  They  are  very  good  boiled,  and  served  op  with  toasted  breads  and  vbibs 
sauce. 

37AI.  The  varieties  are— 1.  TV  LomAm  Plagy  and  2.  The  eommom, 

3783.  Propagation.    From  seed  ;  and  for  a  bed,  4  ft.  wide  by  8  ft.  in  length,  1  os.  is  reqoialte. 

3783.  Soil  and  site  The  soil  should  be  lisht  and  rich,  lying  on  a  dry  subsoiL  A  rank  soil  does  imC 
suit  It,  so  that  when  manure  is  necessary,  well-reduced  dung,  mixed  with  road-drift,  is  better  than  dm^ 
alone.  The  situation  should  be  open.  Let  the  ground  be  dug  in  the  previous  autumn  or  winter  ready 
for  sowing  in  spring.  For  the  prindpal  crop,  allot  beds  4  ft.  or  5  ft.  wide.  A  small  crop  may  be  aova 
thinly  with  a  main  crop  of  onions,  and  when  the  latter  are  drawn  off,  the  leeks  will  hare  room  te 
ftill  growth. 

3784.  Times  ofsowinm.  A  small  first  crop,  or  tbe  subordinate  crop  in  the  onion-bed,  m^  be  sown  at 
the  end  of  February,  if  tbe  weatlter  be  mild  and  the  ground  in  a  dry  state :  but  It  is  beCter  not  to  tow 
the  main  supply  till  the  end  of  March,  or  first  wedi  of  April.  It  to  eligible  to  sow  a  secondary  csap 
at  the  end  of  April  or  beginning  of  May,  for  a  laCe  succession  in  winter  and  the  f<^owing  sprhig. 

3785.  Couru  qf  culture.  When  the  plants  are  3  In.  or  4  In.  high,  in  May  or  June,  weed  them  cleaa, 
and  thin  where  too  crowded.  Water  well  In  dry  hot  weather,  to  bring  the  plants  forward.  The  ledk 
to  much  Improved  in  sise  by  transplanting ;  those  designed  for  which  will  be  fit  to  remove  when  ftoa 
6  in.  to  10  in.  high,  from  June  till  August.  For  this  purpose,  thin  out  a  quantity  regularly  tram  the 
seed-bed,  either  in  showery  weather,  or  after  watering  tne  ground :  trim  the  long  weak  tops  at  the 
leaves  and  the  root-fibres  ;  and  plant  them,  by  dibble,  in  rows  firom  9  in.  to  12  in.  asunder,  by  6te.  or 
8  in.  in  the  row ;  inserting  them  nearly  down  to  the  leaves,  or  with  the  neck-part  mostly  in  the  ground, 
to  whiten  it  a  proportionate  length.  Press  the  earth  to  the  fibres  with  the  aiU>er,  but  leeve  tbe  stem 
as  loose  as  possible,  and  as  it  were  standing  in  the  centre  of  a  hollow  cylinder.  Give  water,  if  the  wetfher 
be  dry.  Those  remaining  in  the  feed-bed,  thin  to  6 in.  or  Sin.  distance.  Keep  the  whole  clear  freot 
weedf .  In  hoeing,  loof en  the  ground  about  the  plantf ,  to  promote  their  firee  vigorous  growth.  Sos» 
plant  in  hollow  driUs.  and  earth  up  as  in  celerv-culture,  which  produces  very  larse  sterna.  Soaae  farm 
holes  with  a  large  dibble,  drop  the  plant  in,  followed  by  as  much  loose  earth  as  will  just  cover  its  fibrous 
Mots,  and  afterwards  water  once  a  dav,  till  it  has  taken  sufficient  hold  of  the  soil.  If  the  soQ  to  very 
nch  to  a  considerable  depth,  and  on  a  ory  bottom,  the  sixe  of  the  stem  by  thto  mode  of  culture  bec<»es 
enormous.  The  main  crops  of  leeks  will  attain  a  mature  usefiil  sise  in  Sgjtember,  OtMk^r,  and 
November;  and  continue  in  perfection  all  winter  and  the  following  spring.  When  frost  is  expected,  a 
part  may  be  taken  up,  and  laid  in  sand.  The  late-sown  crop  will  continue  tUl  May,  without  nmnteg 
to  stalk. 

3786.  To  save  seed.  Traiuplant  some  best  fUU  plants,  in  Fd>ruary  or  the  beshminff  €^  Mardi,  Into  a 
sunny  situation,  or  in  a  row  near  a  south  fence.  They  will  shoot  in  summer,  in  sinale  taD  seod-ttalks. 
Support  them,  as  necessarv,  with  stakes ;  and  they  will  produce  ripe  seed  in  Sqitember.  Cut  the  r«e 
heads  with  part  of  the  stalk  to  each ;  tie  two  or  three  together,  and  hang  up  under  cover,  to  dry  wi 
harden  the  seed  thoroughly,  when  it  may  be  rubbed  out,  cleaned,  and  put  1^  for  fUtore  service^ 

SUBSECT.  8.  Chive. — A!Uhtm  Schaen6pramm  L.  {Eng,  BoL  2438.);  Hex.  Mamog,  L. 
and  Asphodelea  B.  P.  CiveUe,  or  CiboukUe^  Fr.  j  Binseniauch,  Ger. ;  Bi^kSi  « 
Snyprei^  Dutch ;  Cipoktta,  ItaL  ;  and  CiboUmo  de  Inghierra,  Span. 

3787.  The  chive^  or  cive^  is  a  hardj  perennial  plant,  a  native  of  Britain,  and  found  in 
meadows  and  pastures,  though  but  rarely.  The  leaves  rise  fifx>m  many  tam^n  bolboca 
roots  connected  in  bunches ;  are  awl-shaped,  thread-like,  and  produced  in  toftsL  Hh 
flowers  are  white,  tinged  with  reddish  purple,  and  appear  on  round  stalks  in  Jona 

Vm.  Use.  Chives,  when  gatheri>d,  are  cut  or  shorn  by  the  furface,  and  on  thif  account  are  goMraDv 
named  In  the  plural.  The  foliage  if  employed  as  a  salad  ingredient  in  spring,  being  esteemed  milder 
than  onions  or  scalllons.  OccasionaUy  the  leaves  and  rooU  are  taken  together,  slipped  to  the  boRcn 
singly  in  small  separate  clbols,  in  11^  of  youog  onions  in  the  f prtQg  for  falads.  Ther  an  also  mad 
as  a  teafoning  to  omeleU,  foups ,  &c.  '         ^^  ^^ 


Book  III  GARLIC.  —  SHALLOT.  855 

3789.  CuUmre.  Chives  may  be  planted  In  any  common  soil  and  situation.  The  plant  is  propagated  by 
•llpt ;  or  by  dividing  the  roots  in  the  spring  or  autumn.  Plant  them  in  anv  bed  or  border,  from  8  in.  to 
IS  in.  apart ;  they  wUl  soon  increase  Into  hu-ge  bunches.  In  gathering  the  leaves  for  use,  cut  them  close, 
and  others  will  shoot  up  in  succession.  A  bed  lasts  three  or  four  years ;  after  which  poiod  it  must  be 
renewed  by  dividing  the  roots. 

SuBSECT.  4.  Garlic, — A'Uhm.  waAvum  L.  (^Mor,  His.  s.  4. 1 15.  £  9.) ;  Hexdndria  Mo- 
noy^ia  L.  and  Aaphodelea  R  P.  AH,  Fr. ;  Knoblauch,  Ger.  $  Kmfiok,  Dutch } 
Ag^Oy  ItaL  ;  and  Ajo,  Span. 

3790.  The  garlic  is  a  hardj  perennial  bulbous-rooted  plant,  growing  naturally  in 
Sicily  and  the  south  of  France.  The  leaves  are  linear,  long,  and  narrow.  The  bulb  is 
Gompoeed  of  a  dozen  or  fifteen  subordinate  bulbs,  called  cloves.  It  flowers  in  June  and 
July,  and  has  been  cultivated  in  this  country  since  1548. 

8791.  Use.    It  Is  coltlrated  for  the  sake  of  the  bulb,  which  Is  used  In  various  kinds  of  dishes,  being  In 

general  introduced  only  for  a  short  period  into  the  dish  while  cooking,  and  withdrawn  when  a  sufficient 
egree  of  flavour  has  been  communicated.    It  is  much  more  used  in  foreign,  and  especially  in  Italian, 
cookery  than  in  ours.    It  is  occasionally  also  prescribed  in  medicine. 

8792.  Cmtimre.  Garlic  is  propagated  by  planting  the  cloves  or  subdivisions  of  the  bulb,  and  prefers 
**  m.  light  diy  soil,  rich,  but  not  recently  dunged.  In  February,  Bfarch,  or  beginninc  of  April,  naving 
«ome  large  rail  bulbs,  divide  them  into  separate  cloves,  and  pumt  them  singly  in  beds,  in  rows  length- 
-wise.  S^  them  ft-om  6  in.  to  9  in.  asunder,  2  In.  or  3  in.  deep,  either  in  drills  or  in  holes  made  wUh  a 
Munt-ended  dibble.  In  placingthe  cloves  in  drills,  thrust  the  bottom  a  little  into  the  ground,  and  earih 
tbevn  over  the  proper  depth.  The  plants  will  soon  come  up :  keep  them  clear  from  weeds.  The  bulbs 
will  be  Aill'grown  in  July  or  beginning  of  August." 

3793.  Takmg  the  crops.  "  The  maturity  of  the  bulbs  is  discoverable  by  the  leaves  changing  yellowish, 
fn  a  decaying  state ;  when  th^  may  be  taken  wholly  up.  Continue  the  stalky  part  of  the  leaves  to  each 
root :  spreaa  them  in  the  sun  to  dry  and  harden,  and  then  tie  them  in  bunches  oy  the  stallu,  and  house 
them  to  keep  for  use.  as  wanted ;  thev  will  remain  good  till  next  spring  ana  summer.  If,  in  their 
adrandng  growth,  some  are  required  for  present  use,  before  attaining  maturity,  a  few  of  the  early 
planting  may  be  drawn  in  Mayor  June;  but  permitting  the  general  supply  to  attain  ftall  growth  as 
above.'*^  (Mercrombie.) 

SUBSKCT.  5.  ShaUoL—A'Uiwn  atcaldnicum  h,  (Mor.  I^  s.  4.  t  14.  f.  3.);  Hexdn- 
dria  Monogpma  Im  and  AjphodeUa  B.  P.  Echaiote,  Fr. ;  Schdlotte,  Ger. ;  Chalotte, 
Dutch ;  Scalogm,  ItaL  ;  and  Escahmia,  or  Chahte,  Span.. 

3794.  The  ahaUoi  is  a  bulbous-rooted  perennial,  a  native  of  Palestine,  found,  as  the 
trivial  name  imports,  near  Ascalon.  Some  old  authors  denominate  it  the  barren  onion, 
from  the  circumstance  of  its  seldom  sending  up  a  flower-stalk.  The  roots  separate  into 
doves,  like  those  of  garlic ;  and  the  leaves  rise  in  tufts  like  those  of  the  chive,  but 
larger.  The  flavour  of  the  bruised  phmt  is  milder  than  any  of  the  cultivated  allia- 
ceous tribe. 

8795.  Use.  The  cloves  are  used  for  culinary  purposes,  in  the  manner  of  garlic  and  onions.  In  a  raw 
state,  cut  small,  it  is  often  used  as  sauce  to  steaks  and  chops ;  and  sometunes  a  clove  or  two  is  put  in 
winter  salads.  The  roots  become  mature  in  July  and  August,  and,  dried  and  laid  in  store,  are  in  season 
tlil  the  following  spring. 

3796.  Cuttvre.  The  shallot  is  pronagated  by  dividing  the  clustered  root  into  separate  offkets.  These 
are  to  be  planted  in  February,  or  earlv  in  March,  or  in  October  and  November.  Planting  in  autumn  is 
generally  preferred,  as  producing  the  best  bulbs  ;  but  great  care  must  be  taken  that  much  wet  do  not  reach 
uie  roots  In  winter.  Abercrombie  directs  "  to  Isy  out  some  light  rich  ground,  in  beds  4  (t.  wide ;  and  In 
rows  extending  along  theee,  to  plant  the  oflbets  6  in.  apart^  either  in  drills  2  in.  deep,  or  inserted  to 
Chat  depth  by  the  dibber,  or  with  the  finger  and  thumb.''  Nicol  advises  not  to  dung  land  intended  for 
■ballots,  as  rendering  them  liable  to  the  attacks  of  maggots  and  Insects,  a  very  common  complaint 
of  gardeners. 

3797.  Mackraif,  at  Brrol  {Cal.  Hort.  Mem.^  vol.  i.  p.  275.),  finds  soot  mixed  with  the  manure  given  to 
•hallot-beds  efl'ectual  In  preventing  the  appearance  of  maggots  ;  while  the  roots  were  Improved  in  h\tt. 

8798.  Henderson^  of  Delvine  {Cated.  Mem.^  vol.  i.  p.  199.),  to  prevent  the  maggot,  picks  out  the  very 
anallest  shallot-roots  for  planting ;  manures  the  ground  with  well-rotted  dung  or  house-ashes.  He 
plants  about  the  middle  oi  October,  as  recommended  by  Marshal,  and  never  has  had  the  roots  injured 
by  the  maggot  in  the  smallest  degree.  "  Autumn  planting,"  he  says,  "  is  the  whole  secret.'*  To  prove 
this,  he  pUmted  some  roots  in  spring  only  7  ft.  distance  from  those  planted  in  autumn ;  and  while  the 
latter  were  untouched,  the  former  were  destroyed  bjr  these  insects.  The  smallness  of  the  roots  planted 
prevents  them  from  growing  mouldy.  The  most  intense  frt>st  does  not  hurt  them.  From  204  dovet 
planted  in  October,  1810,  he  lifted,  in  August,  1811,  above  5000  good  clean  roots,  measuring  in  general 
about  3|  in.  in  circumference. 

8799.  Knight^  to  guard  aaalnst  the  maggots  in  shallots,  tried  planting  the  bulb  on  the  surface,  instead 
of  burying  it  2  in.  or  3  in.  in  the  soil ;  and  the  experiment  was  attended  with  such  perfect  success,  that 
he  confidently  recommends  this  mode  of  culture.  He  places  a  rich  soil  beneath  the  roots,  and  raises 
the  mould  on  each  side  to  support  them  till  they  become  firmlv  rooted.  This  mould  is  then  removed  by 
the  hoe  and  water  from  the  rose  of  a  watering-pot,  and  the  bulbs,  in  consequence,  are  plai^  wholly  out 
of  the  ground.  "  The  growth  of  those  plants,'^  he  adds,  "  now  so  closely  resembled  that  of  the  common 
onion,  as  not  to  be  reaoUly  distinguished  from  it ;  till  the  irr^ularity  of  form,  resulting  from  the  nume- 
rocu  germs  within  each  bulb,  became  conspicuous.  The  forms  of  the  bulbs,  however,  remained  per- 
manently  diflTerent  from  all  I  had  ever  seen  of  the  same  species,  being  much  more  broad  and  less  long ; 
and  the  crop  was  so  much  better  in  quality,  as  well  as  much  more  abundant,  that  I  can  confidently  re- 
commend the  mode  of  culture  adopted  to  every  gardener."    (  Hort.  Trans.y  vol.  11.  p.  98. ) 

S800.  Tak^  and  preserving  tJke  crop.  When  the  leaves  begin  to  decay,  the  bulbs  are  fit  to  be  taken 
np,  when  they  should  be  dried  and  housed,  either  on  the  fioor  of  the  root-loft,  in  nets  hung  from  th9 
roof,  or  in  strings,  as  recommended  for  onions.  Should  any  rooU  be  wanted  during  the  growth  of  the 
crop,  a  liew  may  be  taken  up  young  in  June  and  July  for  immediate  coosumptioD. 

31  4 


856  PRACTICE  OF  (JARDENING.  Paw  UL 

6uB«ECT.  6.  Bocambok, — A'Uium  Scoroddpnuum  L.  (^PUnck,  Ic,  t,  256.);  J^extf*- 
dria  Mam,  L.  and  Asphodile<e  B,  T.  AU  d'Ewpagne,  Fr. ;  Rockembdbm,  G«r.; 
mnd  ScoroaopnuOf  ItaL 

3801.  TTie  rocambole  is  a  perennial  plant,  a  natire  of  Denmark,  and  moitioiied  faj 
Gerard  as  cultivated  in  1596.  It  haa  compound  bulbs,  like  garlic,  but  the  clo<Tes  are 
smaller.  These  are  produced  at  the  roots,  and  also,  though  of  a  smaller  size,  on  the 
stem,  which  rises  2  n.  high,  and  produces  the  bulbs  in  the  axilbe  of  the  learea  in 
Juljr  and  August. 

asoa.  Ute.  The  doves,  both  of  the  stalk  and  rooU,  are  used  in  the  manner  of  (arllc  or  AnUot,  tmi 
neariir  for  the  tame  purposes.    It  Is  considered  milder  than  gallic. 

mm.  CmUure.  It  is  propagated  by  planting  tlie  separated  doves  of  tlM  rooC-bsIb,  or  orcasinsmflT  the 
doves  of  the  head,  in  Febnuiry,  MMTh.  or  April.  A  small  bed.  or  a  few  rows,  will  be  snfBritt  far  a 
fiuniljr  garden.  Plant  it  Hther  by  dibble,  or  in  drills,  in  rows  6  in.  apart,  and  S  in.  deep.  The  alaaas 
shoot  up,  eadi  in  a  slender  stalk,  contorted  at  top.  and  terminated  by  a  small  head  of  dorea,  wfaJch,  as 
wdl  as  the  root,  will  acquire  fhll  growth  in  Julv  or  August,  for  immediate  use ;  or  to  be  taken  up,  mad 
spread  to  dry,  tied  in  bunches,  and  housed  for  Aiture  consumption. 

Sect.  YL    Atptuugmom  PlcmU, 

8804.  The  aapamgmom  ch$$  ofeacuienta  may  be  considered  as  comparadrel/  one  of 
luxury.  It  occupies  a  large  proportion  of  the  gentleman's  garden,  often  an  eiglxth  pact ; 
but  enters  sparingly  into  that  of  the  cottager.  A  moist  atmosphere  is  congenial  to 
the  chid'  of  them,  especially  to  asparagus  and  sea-kale,  which  are  sea-shore  plants,  and 
are  brought  to  greater  perfection  in  our  islands  than  any  where  else,  except  perhaps  in 
Holland. 

SuBSBCT.  1.  Aeparagus, — Atpdragut  qffhmaBs  L.  (^Eng.  BoL  1 339.) ;  Hex,  Mamog.  L. 
and  AaphodHea  B.  P.  Asparge^  Fr. ;  Sparge^  Ger. ;  Aspergie,  Dntck ;  A^Mrago,  or 
Sparagio,  ItaL ;  and  Etparrago,  Span. 


3805.  The  tuparagm  is  a  perennial  plant,  found  in  stony  or  grarelly  situatioos 
the  sea,  but  not  very  common.  It  grows  near  Bristol,  in  the  Isle  of  Portland,  and, 
sparingly  in  Seaton  links,  near  Edinburgh.  The  roots  consist  of  many  snccoknt  ruond 
knobs,  forming  together  a  kind  of  tuber,  from  which  numerous  erect  round  stems  arise 
with  alternate  bnuiches,  subdivided  into  alternate  twigs,  not  unlike  a  larch  fir-tree  in 
miniature.  The  leaves  are  very  small,  linear,  and  bristle-shaped ;  the  flowers  nodding, 
of  a  yellowish  green,  and  odorous,  are  produced  from  June  to  August ;  and  the  berric* 
of  a  yellowish  red  :  the  whole  plant  has  a  very  elegant  appearance.  Many  of  the  steppes 
in  the  south  of  Russia  and  Poland  are  covered  with  this  plant,  which  is  there  eat^a  by 
the  horses  and  oxen  as  grass.  It  is  cultivated  to  a  great  extent  in  the  neighbouriK>od  of 
Paris,  and  to  a  large  size  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Ulm,  and  Augsburg  on  the  banks  of 
the  Danube,  where  the  soil  is  a  calcareous  sand,  3  ft.  or  4  ft.  deep,  and  the  sabeoil 
always  saturated  with  water.  In  the  neighbourhood  of  London  it  is  cultivated  to  a 
greater  extent  than  any  where  else  in  the  world,  and  chiefly  at  Deptford  and  21aitlak& 
Some  growers  at  these  places,  and  especially  the  latter,  have  above  100  acres  each.  The 
most  celebrated  growers  of  the  present  day  have  produced  shoots  nearly  half  an  inch 
in  diameter,  l^e  long  slender  kind,  called  green  asparagus,  is,  however,  now  very 
frequently  grown,  as  it  is  preferred  by  many  persons  to  the  thick  white  kind.  The 
flower-stalks  of  tiie  Omithogalum  pyrenaicum  are  used  as  asparagus  in  some  parts  of 
Gloucestershire,  and  sold  in  &e  markets  at  Bath  under  the  name  of  Prussian  asparagn^ 


3806.  U$e.  The  esculent  part  is  theearlj  shoots  or  buds,  when  Sin.  or  4 in.  high,  and  partially  < 
flrom  the  ground  in  May  and  June.  They  are  in  great  esteem  in  Britain,  and  on  the  continent ; 
this  plant  has.  In  consequence,  been  cultivated  for  an  unknown  period,  in  Paris  it  is  much  resorted  to 
by  the  sedentary  operative  classes,  when  thev  are  troubled  with  symptoms  of  gravel  or  stone ;  and  there, 
as  is  now  the  case  in  this  country,  the  buds  are  eaten  in  a  much  greener  state  than  was  the  case  ia 
Britain  a  few  years  ago.  In  Berlin,  green  asparagus  is  preferred  during  winter,  and  Uancbod  asparafos 
during  spring.    {Gnrd.  Mag.y  vol.  viii.  p.4S0.) 

3807.  Varietiet.  There  is,  properly  speaking,  but  one  sort  of  culti? ated  asparagus,  though  in  some 
'gardening  books,  and  seedsmen^s  lists,  we  find  names  given  flrom  the  places  where  the  seed  has  beea 

saved,  or  from  the  grower,  such  as  Gravesend,  Battersea,  &c.  It  is,  no  doubt,  always  safe  to  procure 
seeds  from  thelargest-sised  or  best-grown  specimens ;  and,  therefore,  seeds  saved  by  the  growers  of  such 
plants,  will,  no  doubt,  be  better  than  seeds  procured  at  random  from  any  kitchen -garden. 

8808.  Propagation.  Asparagus  is  propa^ted  only  from  seed,  though  the  roots  might  be  divided  Iflte 
those  of  the  guden-ranunculus,  if  thought  necessary.  It  is  l>est,  however,  to  raise  the  plant  from  seed ; 
and  it  is  of  considerable  Importance  to  ^her  it  flrom  the  strongest  and  most  ccmipact  shoots ;  such  srcd. 
as  might  naturally  be  expected,  yielding  by  far  the  best  plants.  Seed,  as  well  as  one  and  two  year  old 
plants,  may  be  purchased  from  nurserymen  and  market-gardeners :  and  when  a  new  garden  is  formed, 
the  latter  practice  is  generally  adopted  for  the  first  plantaticm,  in  order  to  gain  time. 

3809.  Qmmtity  f^$ecd  or  root*.  If  sown  to  transplant,  for  a  bed  4|  fr.  wide  by  6  ft.  in  length,  1  quart  of 
seed  will  be  requisite.  If  sown  to  remain,  for  a  bed  4|  ft.  wide  by  80  It.  in  length.  I  pint  is  nec««sary. 
If  plants  a  year  old  are  wanted  for  a  plantation,  then,  for  a  bed  4|  ft.  wide  by  80  ft.  in  length,  to  cootam 
four  rows  of  plants,  9  In.  distant  in  the  row,  160  plants  will  be  requisite. 

3810.  Sotping^  and  culture  in  the  $efd-bed.  It  Is  generally  sown  broadcast  on  a  4-fect  bed.  In  Marrii,  not 
vwy  thickly,  often  with  a  thin  spriukUng  of  onions  or  radishes.  The  seed  being  slightly  btMld«ai  in,  the 
bed  is  raked  smooth,  and  after  the  plants  make  their  appearance,  they  are  to  be  ke^  as  free  tnaa  weeds 
as  possible,  and  the  ground  stirred  with  a  narrow  hoe  once  or  twice  during  the  summer.    In  the  cad  ol 


Book  m.  ASPARAGUS.  857 

>:tobe7  following,  the  roots  are  protected  from  the  frost  bv  tpreeding  over  the  ground  some  rotten  dung 
»r  litter,  wlilcb  renudni  till  March  or  April,  according  to  the  seaMm,  when  the  plants  are  transplanted 

0  a  compartment  prgsared  for  their  final  culture. 

3811.  Jmdi  {Hort.  Tram,  toL  ii.)  sows  hi  drills  18  fai.  apart,  burying  the  seed  a  hi. :  the  object  is  to 
idmit  of  stirring  between.  He  keeps  the  planto  thin,  and  if  the  weather  proves  drj,  waters  once  a  week 
ir  fortniffht. 

3812.  Sou  and  preparation.  **  Asparagus-ground  should  be  llsht,  yet  rich ;  a  sandy  loam,  well  mixed 
rith  rotten  dung  or  sea-weed,  is  accounted  preferable  to  any.  The  soil  should  not  be  less  than  21  It. 
leep  ;  and  before  planting  a  bed,  it  Is  considered  good  practice  to  trench  it  over  to  thi^  depth,  burjnng 
>lenty  of  dung  in  the  bottom,  as  no  more  can  be  applied  there  for  eight  or  ten  years.  It  can  scarcely, 
herobre,  be  too  well  dunged ;  besides,  although  the  phmt  naturally  grows  in  poor  sandy  soil,  it  is  found 
hat  the  sweetness  and  tenderness  of  the  shoots  depend  very  mucn  on  the  r^iidity  of  the  growth,  and 
his  is  promoted  by  the  richness  of  the  soil.  Damp  ground,  or  a  wet  subsoil,  are  not  fit  for  asparagus: 
Ddeed,  the  French  omsider  wetness  as  so  prejudicial  to  this  plmt,  that  they  raise  their  asparagus-beds 
ibout  a  foot  above  the  allevs,  in  order  to  throw  off  the  rain.**  {Seitt.)  Though  a  wet  subsoil  is  un- 
loubtedly  unfkvourable  to  the  growth  of-  asparagus,  yet  it  is  certain  that  the  power  of  sub-irrigation  is 
highly  favourable  to  it ;  as  a  proof  of  which,  we  have  only  to  refer  to  the  enormous  sise  of  the  asparMUs 
rrown  on  the  sandy  or  alluvial  margins  of  rivers,  where  the  sand  or  alluvion  is  not  raised  more  tnan  3  ft. 
ir  4  ft.  above  the  level  of  the  water.  We  were  informed  in  1829,  by  M.  Oscar  le  Clerc,  whom  we  con. 
ider  one  of  the  most  scientific  nrdeners  on  the  C<mtlnent,  that  tne  largest  asparagus  in  France  was 
frown  in  a  small  sandy  island  in  the  Oise,  where  the  surfoce  of  the  sand  was  not  more  than  2  ft.  above 
be  level  of  the  water.  Forster,  at  Winchester,  finds  that  his  beds  there  are  completely  flooded  to  the 
leptb  of  tnm  6  in.  to  12  in.,  and  that  this  effect  served  as  a  kind  of  forcing  as  well  as  for  improving  th« 
luality  and  quantity  of  the  produce.  Mr.  Forster  began  to  cut  on  the  4th  of  March,  which  is  nearly  a 
Donth  sooner  than  is  usually  done  on  dry  soils  and  under  ordinary  treatment.  {Gard.  Mag.  vol.  iv. 
>.  335.)  in  the  culture  of  asparagus  in  the  Mauritius,  irrigation  is  found  essential ;  and  the  produce  is 
learly  as  abundant,  and  the  stalks  as  tliick,  as  those  of  Eun^.  For  a  fhU  account  of  this  practice,  see 
yard.  Mag.f  vol.  vi.  p.  484. 

3813.  Joercrombie  says,  **  for  planting  asparaffus,  allot  a  plot  of  sound  brownish  loam,  mixed  with 
tamd,  in  an  open  compsirtment,  rail  to  the  sun.  Having  trenched  it  80  in.  deep,  or  as  near  that  depth  as 
he  soil  will  allow,  manure  the  bed  with  well  reduced  dung,  6  in.  thick,  or  more,  digging  in  the  dung 
'^fularly  one  snade  deep.  Then  lay  out  the  ground  in  regular  beds  4|  ft.  wide,  with  Intervening  alleys 
t  ft.  wide.  If  the  soil  is  naturally  too  light  and  poor,  improve  it  with  a  little  vegetable  mould,  or  pul- 
rerised  alluvial  compost,  after  the  bottom  has  been  dungeoL*' 

3814.  Judd  (who  laid  before  the  Horticultural  Society,  in  1816, "  a  specimen  of  asparagus,  pronounced, 
>y  those  who  saw  it,  to  be  the  finest  th^  had  ever  seen,*')  says,  "  prepare  a  piece  of  good  limd,  unen- 
;umbered  with  trees,  and  that  lies  well  for  the  sun ;  give  it  a  good  dressing  of  well  reduced  horse-dung 
rem  6 in.  to  10 in.  thick,  all  regularly  spread  over  the  surface;  then  proceed  with  the  trenching  (if  the 
^il  will  admit)  2  ft.  deep :  after  this  first  trenching,  it  should  lie  about  a  fortnight  or  three  weeks,  and 
hen  be  turned  back  again,  and  then  again  in  the  same  space  of  time :  by  this  process,  the  dung  and 
nould  become  well  incorporated :  it  may  then  be  laid  in  small  ridges  till  the  time  of  planting.  This 
vork  should  all  be  performed  in  the  best  weather  the  winter  will  aflbrd.  that  is,  not  while  it  rains,  or 
(now  Is  lying  on  the  ground,  as  it  would  tend  to  make  the  land  heavy  and  sour :  all  this  is  to  be  particu- 
ATly  attoid^  to,  as  toe  preparation  of  Che  soil  is  of  more  consequence  than  all  the  management  after- 
irards.  At  the  time  of  planting,  1  always  spread  over  the  ground  another  thin  coat  of  very  rotten  dung, 
ind  point  it  in  half  a  spade  deep,  making  mv  beds  3  ft.  wide  only,  with  2  ft.  of  alleys  ;  so  that  three 
-o  ws  of  grass,  1  ft.  apart,  are  all  1  plant  on  each  bed.  I  find  this  to  be  the  best  method,  as  by  this  plan 
here  is  not  the  least  trouble  in  gathering,  whereas  you  are  obliged  to  set  a  foot  on  one  of  the  wide  beds, 
>efore  you  can  get  at  all  the  grass,  to  the  great  injury  of  the  bed  and  the  buds  under  the  surface." 

3815.  Dr.  Forbes  describes  the  Vienna  mode  of  making  an  asparagus-bed  to  last  twenty-five  years.  It 
s  deeplv  trenched,  and  in  the  bottom  Is  placed  a  layer  of  bone,  horn,  chips  of  wood,  or  branches  of 
rees,  1  It.  th^ck.  Over  this  Is  placed  good  mould,  cow-dung,  and  river-mud,  &c.  (  Hort.  Traru.,  vol.  v. 
>.  335.)  The  Prussian  practice  resCTtibles  this,  and  will  be  found  described  at  length  in  Gard.  Mag., 
rol.  iv.  p.  IW. 

3816.  itemowtl  and  planting.  Take  up  the  plants  carefUlly  with  a  ibrk,  to  avoid  cutting  the  roots,  ex- 
posing them  to  the  air  as  short  a  time  as  possible  j  and  at  the  time  of  planting,  place  them  among  a  little 
^and  In  a  basket  covered  with  a  mat. 

3817.  Nicol  says,  "it  is  of  very  great  importance  for  the  ensuring  of  success  in  the  planting  of  aspa- 
-agus,  to  lift  the  roots  careftilly,  and  to  expose  them  to  the  air  as  short  time  as  possible.  No  plant  feels  a 
Mirt  in  the  root  more  keenly  than  asparagus  ;  the  fibrils  are  very  brittle,  and  If  brokenv<*<>  i^ot  readily 
ihootagahi."    (Xa/.,  p.47.)  ^ 

^18.  The  distance  at  which  asparagus  is  eammonfy  planted  is  9  in.  In  the  row,  and  1  ft.  between  the 
>ow8  ;  in  general,  between  eveqr  fourth  row  so  planted,  a  double  distance  is  left  for  an  alley.  Many 
i-^paragus-urroers,  however,  consider  it  better  to  plant  in  single  rows  at  2}  ft.  or  3  ft.  distance,  than  to 
idopt  the  bed  form.  The  crowns  of  the  plants  are  generally  covered  2  in.  with  soil.  Dickson  plants 
n  rows  ^  ft.  apart,  with  the  plants  9  in.  from  each  other  in  the  row,  and  finds  the  produce  greater  than 
when  the  rows  are  nearer  together. 

3819.  Method  qf  planting.  "  Stretch  a  line  lengthwise  the  bed,  9  in.  from  the  edge,  and  with  a  si»de 
rut  out  a  small  trench  about  6  hi.  deep,  perpendicular  next  to  the  line,  turning  the  earth  displaced 
ilong  by  the  other  side  the  trench ;  and,  having  the  plants  ready,  set  a  row  along  the  trench,  9  in.  apart, 
with  the  crown  of  the  roots  2  in.  below  the  surface,  drawing  some  earth  just  to  fix  them  as  placed. 
Slaving  planted  one  row,  directly  cover  them  in  ftUly  with  the  earth  of  the  trench,  raking  It  back  regu- 
arly  an  equal  depth  over  the  crown  of  the  plants.  Proceed  then  to  open  another  trench  1  ft.  from  the 
irst ;  pUmt  It  as  above ;  and  In  the  same  manner  plant  four  rows  in  each  bed.  Then  lightly  raking  the 
>eds  lengthwise,  draw  off  any  stones  and  hard  clods,  and  dress  the  surface  neat  and  even.  Then  let 
he  edges  be  lined  out  in  exact  order,  allowing  3  ft.  for  each  alley.  But  sometimes,  in  planting  large 
»>mpartments  of  asparagus,  a  first  trench  having  been  made,  and  the  roots  planted  as  above,  then  a 
(econd  trench  is  opened,  of  which  the  earth  Is  turned  into  tiie  first  over  the  plants.  So  proceed  in 
planting  the  whole ;  making  allowance  between  everv  four  rows  for  an  alley  of  3  ft.  In  a  dry  spring  or 
(uramer,  water  the  roots  from  time  to  time,  till  the  plants  are  established.*'    {Abercromhie.) 

3820.  Judd  strains  the  Une,  and  cuts  down  a  trench,  sloping  in  the  usual  way  for  planting  box,  and 
naking  choice  of  all  the  finest  plants,  puts  them  in  1  ft.  apart,  and  U  in.  below  the  surface.  This 
lone,  he  lets  the  alleys  and  beds  Ue  level  till  autumn,  and  then  digs  out  the  alleys  deep  enoueh  to  get 
Yom  4  in.  to  6  in.  of  mould  all  over  the  bed ;  over  this  he  lays  a  good  coat  of  rotten  dung,  and  fills  in  the 
Uleys  with  long  dung.  ^       ...... 

3821.  In  France^  they  plant  In  beds  5  ft.  wide,  separated  by  paths  constructed  of  turf,  2  ft.  In  breadth, 
ind  1  ft.  hi  thickness.  The  plants  are  placed  18  hi.  asunder,  spreading  out  the  roots  as  wide  as  possible 
n  the  form  of  an  umbreIh^  and  keeping  the  crown  1}  In.  under  eround.    A  pin  is  put  to  each  plant  as 

1  mark;  and  as  soon  as  the  earth  is  settled  and  dry,  a  spadefUl  of  fine  sand  is  thrown  ovor  each  pin  in 
he  form  of  a  mole-hill. 

%22.  Extent  of  the  plantation.  An  asparagus-compartment  should  not  contain  less  than  a  pole  of 
n-onnd,  as  it  often  needs  this  quantity  to  ftimish  a  good  dish  at  one  time.  For  a  hu-ge  fiunily,  about 
dxteeo  roods  are  kept  in  a  productive  state,  which  are  calculated  to  furnish,  on  an  average,  between  two 


8A8  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Paet  IIL 

huDdr«d  and  three  hundred  tbooU  ererr  di^  in  the  baifht  of  the  mmoo.  (3UB.)  AbereramMe  saj«, 
when  the  bedi  oome  to  be  fViUy  productlre,  fhre  iquere  polet  of  ground,  idanted  with  IGOO  plants,  wQl 
jleld  IVom  dx  to  eight  score  hMuis  dailr. 

8833.  Pivgrasive  omtture.  Permit  the  entire  crop  the  two  first  Tears,  and  the  greater  part  of  it  the 
third  year,  to  run  up  to  stalks ;  lieeping  the  beds  free  from  weeds,  and  stirring  the  surace.  It  is  a 
common  practice  to  sow  onions,  lettuce,  &c.,  the  two  first  years  over  the  beds  :  and  to  plant  raulilloww 
In  the  alleys  between  them.  The  advantage  of  this  practice  is  questionable ;  and,  at  all  events,  it  should 
not  be  continued  after  the  plants  are  hi  full  bearing.  Judd,  haring  dug  ont  the  all^  the  first  season, 
instead  of  repeating  that  operation  the  next,  lays  on  a  coat  of  good  dung  3  m.  thick,  and  forks  it  evenly  Into 
the  beds  and  alleys,  and  so  on  every  season  after,  **  never  digging  ont  the  aUmrs  any  mor^  as  it  is 
known  the  asparagus  plant  forms  a  fresh  crown  every  season ;  and  sometimes  it  happens,  that  ia  a  few 
years  the  crown  will  increase  almost  into  the  alley ;  so,  that  by  digging  out  this,  you  nuat  inevitahly 
spoil  that  plant:  if  this  is  not  the  case,  when  the  beds  are  in  good  conduion,  the  roots  will  b«  sure  to 
work  out  at  the  sides  into  the  alleys,  and  by  digging  ont  the  Istter,  these  roots  must  be  cot  oH;  and  yon 
will  often  see  them  exposed  all  the  winter  beforednng  can  be  got  to  fill  then  up.  Bather  than  be  tre^<4 
In  this  way,  th^  had  better  be  without  any  thing  all  the  winter,as  asparagus  does  not  suflhr  generally 
bvfrost.  The  first  two  years  I  have  a  very  tUn  crop  of  cdery  plants  or  lettuce  upon  the  beds,  but  nothing 
uterwards;  nor  do  1  plant  any  thing  in  the  alleys  after  the  sama  period,  for  I  think  the  aaparagos  is 
injured  thereby.** 

3884.  Auttaim^brtming.  The  following  is  the  usual  practice,  as  described  by  Aberciomlrie; — ^^Towards 
the  end  of  October  or  oeginnina  of  November,  the  stalks  which  have  run  up  to  seed,  having  done 
growing,  or  becun  to  decay,  cut  them  down  dose,  and  carrv  them  awi^;  then  boe  off  all  weeds  from  the 
beds  into  the  alleys:  this  done,  proceed  with  the  line  ana  spade  to  mark  out  the  aUm  the  preKxibed 
width ;  then  dig  each  alley  lengthwise,  a  moderate  spade  deep,  and  spread  a  good  portioo  of^tfae  earth 
equally  on  each  side  over  tlie  adjoining  beds ;  d^gmg  down  the  WMds  as  you  advance,  dean  to  the 
bottom  of  the  aUqr*«""*<'^*P<^'P^^*^^^'^"*'^*  'onn  the  edges  of  the  beds  hall  and  straii^  and 
the  alleys  of  an  equal  depth ;  and  thus  let  them  remain  till  spring.*'  Some  advise  that  the  paths  should 
never  be  dug.  nor  the  surface  of  the  beds  stirred  with  a  pronged  fork ;  but  in  tliat  case  they  require 
that  all  the  soil  which  is  put  on  above  the  crowns  of  the  plants  should  be  vegetable  mould.  It  is  cer- 
tainly a  very  unreas<mable  practice  to  dig  out  the  alleys,  and  yet  expect  that  the  rows  adjoining  them 
shall  be  equally  strong  with  those  fai  the  centre  of  the  bed.  (See  Qani.  Mag.,  vol.  U.  p.  S7S.,  and  vol. 
via.  p.  180.) 

S8w.  Jmid,  on  the  above  practice,  observes,  "rather  than  treat  them  in  this  way,  they  would  be  better 
without  any  thing.**    He  fills  up  the  alleys  with  litter  m  dung,  to  exclude  the  (hMt. 

8896.  Vieol  recommends  oovering  asparagus-beds  with  good  dung,  and  not  mere  litter,  as 
done,  hi  the  Idea  that  the  roots  would  otherwise  perish.    Fresh  dung  mixed  with  sea- weed  he 
the  very  best  manure  for  asparagus.    (JCo/.  IV.) 

8817.  TV  French  cover  in  autumn  with  6in.  of  dung  and  4ln.  of  sand:  and  In  performing  this  opva. 
tion,  as  well  as  every  other,  great  care  is  taken  not  to  tread  on  the  beds,  so  as  to  condense  ti»e  earth, 
fai  pUnting  and  cutung,  a  plank  is  alwavs  used  to  tread  on ;  and  the  turf-divisions  of  the  beds,  which  are 
Intended  to  prevent  the  condensation  or  the  earth  below,  in  consequence  <rf  walking  among  the  beds,  arc 
removed  every  three  years. 

8898.  NetU  mentions  a  very  proper  precaution  before  covering,  which  is,  to  stir  the  waxfatst  of  the  beds 
with  a  fork,  in  order  that  the  juices  of  the  manure  washed  doipi  by  the  rains  m^  be  readily  fanbibed. 
He  adds,  that  some  cover  the  manure  with  a  thin  layer  of  earth  flrom  the  alleys,  which  is  called 
lamding  tm.  Grey  recommends  aardeneis  never  to  cut  down  the  stalks  in  autumn  till  the  sap  has 
wholly  left  them,  as  it  returns  to  tne  roots  and  strengthens  the  plants  for  the  next  season.  (Gerrf.  Ifar-* 
vol.  iv.  p.  MB.) 

3829.  Sprimm  dre$*htg.  About  the  end  of  March  or  towards  the  middle  of  April,  before  the  buds  bote 
to  advance  Imow,  proceed,  with  a  sh<Ht  three-tined  fork,  to  loosen  the  surfiue  of  the  beds ;  imrodadng 
the  fork  slanting  S  in.  or  Sin.  under  the  mould,  turn  up  the  top  earth  near  the  crown  of  the  roots 
with  care  not  to  wound  them.  Then  rake  the  surikce  lengthwise  the  bed,  neatly  levd,  drawing  off 
the  rough  earth  and  hard  clods  into  the  alleys ;  also,  trim  tne  edges  of  the  beds  and  surface  of  the 
alleys  regularly  even.  Thus  to  loosen  the  bed,  enables  the  shoots  to  rise  in  free  growth,  admits  the  air, 
raiiu,  and  sunshine,  into  the  ground,  and  encourages  the  roots  to  produce  buds  of  a  handsome  bdl 
sise.    {Abercrombie.) 

8830.  Time  fd  coming  to  a  beamug  state.  In  general,  transplanted  asparagus  comes  up  but  slender  the 
first  year ;  it  is  larger  the  second;  and  the  third  yw  some  shoots  mav  be  fit  for  gathering :  in  the 
fourtn  year  the  crop  will  be  b»  good  perfection.  {Abercrombte.)  Judd  Segins  to  cut  the  third  srasen, 
but  not  geno^ly.  By  the  French  method  before  mentioned,  **  in  three  years  the  largest  plants  will  be 
fit  to  cut  for  use.** 

8831.  Btsnektng.  No  attempt  at  blanching  the  tops  is  made  in  this  country  otherwise  than  by  havteg 
abundance  of  loose  earth  on  the  surftce  through  which  they  spring ;  but  Lasteyrie  informs  us  (Cot.  dr 
JllacAra«»,^.)that  Joints  of  cane  are  placed  separately  over  each  stalk  in  Spain;  and  Baumann  of  Vienna, 
in  a  communication  to  the  Horticultural  Society  on  the  culture  of  asparagus  in  Austria,  say^  **  to  give 
asparagus  shoots  growing  in  the  open  air  as  much  length  and  tenderness  as  possible,  there  Is  inserted 
over  each  stem  destined  to  be  gathered,  as  soon  It  shoots  above  ground,  a  wooden  Uibe  or  pipe  18  in. 
high,  and  1  in.  in  diameter."  (Mprf.  Trmu.,  vol.  v.  p.  334.)  Dr.  Forbes,  on  the  same  sut4<«t,  a^s. 
**  in  order  to  preserve  the  whiteness  of  the  asparagus  shoots,  they  should  be  covered  with  a  wooden  or 
earthen  pipe  of  IS  in.  or  15in.  in  height,  with  a  hole  in  the  top.**    (Sort.  Trmu.,  vol.  v.  p.  396.) 

3832.  bitting  and  gathering.  **  In  new  plantations,  be  carefUl  not  to  begin  cutting  till  the  stools  we 
advanced  to  mature  age,  havmg  been  planted  three  or  four  years,  and  become  of  competent  strength  far 
producing  (uU-sised  shoots.  Likewise  observe,  both  in  new  and  old  beds,  to  gather  all  the  produce  la  a 
regular  successive  order  within  the  proper  limits  of  the  season  specified  above.  As  the  rishag  shoots 
project  2in.,81n.,  4in.,  or  6  in.  at  most  above  around,  while  the  top  bud  remains  dose  and  plmap, 
they  are  in  the  best  condition  for  gathering.  Cut  them  off  within  tne  ground,  with  a  narrow  sharp, 
pointed  knife,  or  small  saw,  9  in.  long ;  thrusting  the  knife,  or  saw,  down  straight,  doee  to  each  shoot 
separately,  cut  it  off  slantlnglv,  about  8  in.  below  the  surface,  with  care  not  to  wound  the  younger  buds 
advancing  below.  Observe  In  a  new  plantation,  in  the  first  year*s  gathering,  if  the  shoots  coaoe  up  of 
irregular  slses,  to  cut  only  some  of  the  larger  for  a  fortnight,  or  three  or  four  wodu,  and  then  peratft 
the  whole  to  run ;  but  othowise,  when  in  strona  production,  gather  all  as  they  come,  two  or  thm  tisae* 
a-week,  or  as  required,  during  the  season,  till  tne  21  at  of  June ;  then,  at  &rthest,  terminate  the  cutting, 
and  permit  the  after-shoots  to  run  up  in  stalk  till  October.  If  flrom  a  particular  inducement  ytiu  cut 
later  than  the  21st  of  June,  be  carefUl  to  leave  two  or  more  shoots  to  each  stool,  in  order  to  di«w  nouri^ 
ment  to  it ;  for  the  stools  left  without  growing  shoots  will  perish,  and  by  negligence  in  this  respect  many 
▼acuities  or  unproductive  spots  are  left  in  beds.'*    {Abercrombie.) 

3833.  ^^bo/sajrs,  the  best  method  of  cutting  is  to  scrape  away  an  inchor  two  of  the  earth  from  the  abeot 
you  would  cut.  and  then  slip  the  asparagus  knife  (see  Inttrmnents.  ^c.)  down  another  Inch  or  two,  takhig 
care  not  to  wound  the  crown,  or  any  adjoining  snoot.  Shoots  2  in.  tmder  the  ground,  and  S  in.  or  4  la. 
above  it,  make  the  handsomest  dishes. 

3834.  NetH  observes,  **  after  the  beds  are  in  fUll  hearing,  all  the  shoots  are  gi^ered  as  they  advaoei. 
till  the  end  of  June  or  beainnlng  of  July  ;'*  a  common  rule  being  to  **  let  aiparagua  npin  (grow  opX 
when  green  peas  come  in.'^  Dr.  Maccuiloch  states  that  the  same  practice  is  pursiMd  in  Fnmoe. 


Book  IH  SEA-KALE.  85» 

3839.  JwSd  says,  **  I  nerer  make  a  practice  of  cutting  very  mach  after  the  first  week  in  June :  I  then 
b^n  to  let  it  run ;  in  iSftct,  I  nerer  cut  the  rery  nnaU  grass  at  all.  Asparagus  being  so  raluable  a  vege- 
table, some  persons  continue  to  cut  indiscriminately  tillthe  latter  end  of  June,  but  this  practice  is  of  very 
^eat  injury  to  the  next  year's  produce."  (Hort.  Tratu.^  vol.  ii.  p.  237.)  Lindley  cuts  with  a  sharp 
amofyth-edged  asparagus  knife,  in  preference  to  one  having  a  blade  like  a  saw,  commences  towards  the 
latter  end  of  April,  and  never  continues  beyond  midsummer.    (Guide,  ^.,  p.  596.) 

3836.  Duration  qfthe  plantation.  Atwrcrombie  says,  **  a  plantation  of  asparagus,  under  good  culture^ 
will  mostly  continue  for  ten  or  twelve  years  to  afford  plentiful  crops ;  after  which,  the  stools  usually  de- 
cline in  fertility,  and  the  shoots  in  quJaUty ;  so  that  to  provide  a  permanent  annual  supply,  some  fresh 
beds  should  be  planted  a  sufficient  time  beforehand,  allowing  four  years  for  their  advancing  to  a  produc- 
tive state." 

3837.  To  save  asparagtu  teed.    **  Select  some  of  the  finest  and  earliest  heads  as  they  make  their 

Spearance  in  the  spring ;  tie  them  to  stakes  during  summer,  takinff  care  not  to  drive  the  stake  through 
e  crown  of  the  plant.  In  autumn,  when  the  berries  are  ripe,  wasn  out  the  seeds,  if  for  the  market,  or 
to  be  sent  to  a  distance;  but,  for  home  sowing,  keep  them  in  the  berry  till  the  time  of  sowing,  the  pulp 
being  a  great  nourishmoit  to  the  seed,  which  ought  to  be  kept  in  a  dry  place  during  the  winter."  (  Jsmw, 
In  Htfrt.  TVoM.,  vol.  IL  p.  334.) 

3838.  Forcmg  asparagut.  Meager,  writing  in  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  mentions,  that 
the  London  market  was,  at  that  period,  suppUed  with  forced  asparagus  early  in  the  year.  "  Some  having 
old  beds  of  asparagus,  which  th<^  are  minded  to  destroy,  and  baTing  convenioice  of  new  or  warm  dung, 
lay  their  old  plants  in  order  on  the  dung,  and  the  heat  doth  force  forward  a  farewell  crop."  (EngiisM 
GamdeneTf  p.  188.)  Where  much  asparagus  is  forced,  it  becomes  necessary  to  form  plantations  on  purpose 
for  an  annual  supply.  The  plants  are  raised  flrom  seed  in  the  usual  way ;  but  when  tnmsptanted, 
as  they  are  not  intended  to  remain  longer  than  three  years  in  the  bed  or  plantation,  they  need  not  be 
planted  wider  than  7  in.  or  9  in.  When  of  three  years'  standing  in  the  bed,  they  are  eligible  for  removal 
to  the  forcing  pit  or  fk-ame,  or  to  be  excited  by  a  superstratum  of  tan  and  warm  dung,  m  the  manner  of 
•ea-kale  or  rhuoarb.  As  some  guide  to  proportion  the  forcing  plantations  to  the  demand,  600  frfanta 
sure  reauired  for  an  ordinary-sixed  three-light  frame,  which,  Nicol  says,  will  yield  a  dish  every  day  for 
sibout  three  weeks. 

3838.  Lmdqraard,  the  gardener  to  the  King  of  Denmark,  fbroes  asparagus  in  the  open  air,  by  deepening 
to  34  ft.  the  alleys  which  are  8  ft.  wide ;  the  beds  being  4  ft.  wide.  The  earth  taken  out  serves  to  raise 
the  oeds,  which  are  covered  with  litter,  and  the  trenches  filled  with  hot  dung.  By  this  means,  the 
first  gathering  is  made  evenr  year  on  the  King  of  Denmark's  birthday,  January  8th.  A  similar  practice 
Is  now  frequent  in  England,  and  it  has  long  been  general  in  every  part  of  the  continent.  (See  Gard. 
Mag.,  vol.  1.  p.  173.)  This  plan  has  been  tried  in  the  Horticultural  Society's  garden,  and  the  produce 
found  to  have  a  superior  flavour  to  that  forced  in  hotbeds,  (/frnf.,  vol.  ii.  p.  898.)  The  beds  for  forcing 
in  this  manner  are  in  some  cases  faced  with  pigecn-hole  brickwork  to  the  depth  of  2  ft.,  the  trenches 
between  being  2  ft.  wide,  with  a  gutter  formed  of  draining  tiles  along  the  miodle,  and  with  wooden  or 
Iron  copings  to  the  brickwork ;  or,  in  lieu  of  these  copings,  two  courses  of  the  top  may  be  built  without 
pigeon-noles,  and  set  in  Roman  cement.  The  beds  may  either  be  covered  m  litter,  or  boarded  frames, 
or  both.  It  is  evident,  that  the  same  mode  of  forcing  is  equally  well  adapted  for  sea-kale,  rhubarb, 
potherbs,  and  a  variety  of  articles ;  and  one  great  advantage  of  it  u,  in  addition  to  that  of  a  great  saving 
of  labour,  that  the  same  plants,  by  being  forced  every  year,  acquire  a  habit  of  early  vegetation.  (  See  the 
details  at  length  in  the  Gardener t  Magaxtne,  vol.  Iv.  p.  360.) 

3840.  For  the  details  qf forcing  asparaguSy  see  the  preceding  chapter,  sect.  ix. 

SuBSBCT.  2.  Sea-kale. — Crdmbe  marttima  L.  (JEng,  BoL  924.);  Tetrad.  Siliq.  L.  and 
Cruci/erce  J.  Chou  marin,  Er. ;  Meerkohl,  Qer. ;  Zeehocij  Dutch ;  Crambe  marina, 
ItaL ;  and  Cci  marina.  Span. 

8841.  The  searkaU  is  a  hardy  perennial,  found  m  yariooB  parts  of  our  shores.  The 
common  people  on  the  western  shores  of  England  have,  from  time  immemorial,  been  in 
the  practice  of  watching  when  the  shoots  begin  to  push  up  the  sand  or  gravel,  in  March 
and  April ;  when  they  cut  off  the  young  shoots  and  leaf-stalks,  then  blanched  and  tender, 
and  boil  them  as  greens.  The  precise  period  of  its  introduction  to  the  garden  is  unknown. 
Parkinson  and  I^ant  state,  that  the  radical  leaves  are  cut  by  the  inhabitants  where  the 
plant  grows  wild,  and  boiled  as  cabbage ;  and  Jones,  of  Chelsea»  assured  Curtis,  that  he 
saw  bundles  of  it,  in  a  cultivated  state,  exposed  for  sale  in  Chichester  market  in  1753. 
Maher  states  {Hort  Trans.,  voL  1,),  that  the  Olunbe  maritima  was  known  and  sent 
from  this  kingdom  to  the  continent  more  than  two  hundred  years  ago,  by  Lobel  and 
Tomer ;  but  Miller,  in  1731,  was  the  first  who  wrote  upon  it  i»r(^essionally.  About  the 
year  1767,  it  was  cultivated  by  Dr.  Lettsom,  at  Grove  Hill,  and  by  him  brought  into 
general  notice  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London.  It  is  wild  on  the  shores  about  Dublin, 
and  has  been  cultivated  in  the  gardens  there,  at  least  since  1764.  It  also  grows  wild 
in  some  parts  of  the  southern  coast  of  England.  In  the  Gardenet^a  DtctUmary,  pub- 
lished in  1774,  by  Gordon,  at  Fountainbridge,  near  Edinburgh,  directions  are  given 
for  the  cultivation  of  this  vegetable,  and  for  blanching  it,  by  covering  the  beds  4  in. 
deep  with  sand  or  graveL  Professor  Martyn  has  printed  some  valuable  instruction 
for  its  cultivation,  firom  the  MS.  of  the  Bev.  M.  Laurent ;  and  Curtis,  by  a  pamphlet 
on  its  culture,  has  done  more  to  recommend  it,  and  diffuse  the  knowledge  of  it,  than 
any  of  his  predecessors.  Sea^kale  is  now  a  common  vegetable  in  the  British  markets ; 
and  it  is  also  found  in  some  of  those  on  the  continent  of  Europe,  and  in  America. 

3849.  Use.  The  young  spring  shoots,  and  the  stalks  of  the  unfolding  leaves,  blanched  by  rising  throu^^ 
the  natural  ground  in  a  wild  state,  or  by  earthing  up  in  gardens,  are  the  parts  used ;  and  when  boiled, 
and  dressed  uke  asparagus,  are  not  inferior  to  that  veg^able.  They  form  also  an  excellent  ingredient  in 
•oups.  Sometimes  the  ribs  of  the  large  leaves  are  peeled  and  dressed  as  asparagus,  after  the  plant  hat 
ceased  to  send  up  young  growths.  By  forcing,  sea-kale  may  be  bad  hi  perfection  firom  November  till 
May.  a  period  including  all  the  dead  months  of  the  year.  It  is  remarked  by  Nicol,  that  vegMables  are 
seldom  improved  by  forcing,  but  that  sea-kale  forms  an  exception,  the  forced  shoots  produced  at  mid- 
winter being  more  crisp  and  delicate  to  flavoar  than  those  procured  hi  the  natural  way  in  April  or  M^. 
Sir  George  Mackenzie  (Calal.  Hort.  Mem.,  vol.  i.  p.  313.)  (rfMerves,  that  sea-kale  cannot  easily  be 
overdone  m  cooking,  and  that  after  being  well  boiled,  ft  should  be  thoroughly  drained,  and  then  suffered 
CO  remain  a  Urn  minntes  before  tbe  fire,  that  a  flurther  portion  of  moisture  may  be  exhaled. 


860  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Part  IIL 

8843.  PfrMogaHon.  Sea-kale  Is  Reneralljr  and  best  raised  tram  seed ;  of  whicti.  if  sovn  to  tran<plart. 
tor  a  seed-bed  4 ft.  by  9  ft.,  sown  in  drills  1  ft.  apart  by  8 in.  in  the  row.  2  os.  will  sutBce ;  if  sown  to 
remain,  then  the  same  Quantity  will  serve  for  a  plot  5  ft.  by  15  ft.,  sown  in  drills  Sft.  apart.  Plantatiaaa 
may  also  be  formed  hj  detaching  rooted  oflhet  shoots  from  established  plants,  or  by  cuttings  of  the  roots, 
leaving  about  two  eyes  to  each  cutting ;  or  without  eyes,  provided  the  upper  part  be  placed  uppermost, 
or  the  cutting  be  laid  on  its  side  hi  a  shallow  drill.  (See  Mr.  Kean*s  practice,  in  Card.  Mag^  vol.  S. 
p.  366.)  The  last  fortnight  of  March  and  the  first  of  April  comprises  the  best  dme  for  patting  tn  seed, 
or  cuttings,  and  ranovlng  plants. 

3844.  5M.  The  native  soil  of  sea-kale  Is  deep  sand,  sometimes  covered  or  partially  interlaminatedwtt 
alluvial  matter  ttooi  the  sea.  **  Hence,"  usrt  Abercrombte,  ^  a  light,  dry,  moderately  rich  noald,  of  a 
loose  texture,  suits  it  best.  A  fit  soil  for  it,"  he  adds,  "  may  be  composed  of  one  half  drift-aand,  two 
■iztlu  rich  loam,  and  one  third  small  gravel,  road^tuff,  or  sea-coal  ashes.  If  the  loam  be  not  rlHi,  add  a 
little  rotten  dung."  Barton  (Coterf.  Hort.  Mem.,  vol.  ii.  p.  99.)  cultivates  SM-kale  in  a  **  pretty  nraom 
loam,  on  a  loose  clay  bottom,  which  he  previously  prepared  \n  trenching,  and  mixing  with  it  a  good 
portion  of  vegetable  mould  troax  decayed  leaves,  adtUng  a  ooantity  of  river  sand." 

S84&.  Cmttmre.    Maber  pursues  the  following  mode:—**  Prepare  the  ground  in  December  or  Jam 


by  trenching  it )(  ft.  deep ;  if  not  that  depth  naturally,  and  light,  it  must  be  made  so  arttfldallT  by  adding 
m  doe  proportion  of  fine  white  sand,  and  very  rotten  vegetable  mould.  If  your  ground  is  wet  in  winter, 
it  most  be  eUtactually  drained,  so  that  no  water  may  stand  within  1  ft.  at  least  of  the  botton ;  for  the 
strength  of  your  plants  depends  on  the  dryness  of  the  bottom,  and  richness  of  your  s<^.  Tben  (Uvide 
the  ground  into  beds  4  ft.  wide,  with  alleys  of  18  in.,  after  which,  at  the  distance  of  every  9  It.  each  way. 
•ow  five  OT  six  seeds  Sin.  deep,  in  a  circle  of  about  4  in.  in  diameter :  this  operation  must  be  performed 
with  strict  care  and  regulari^,  as  the  |dants  are  afterwards  to  be  covered  with  blanclilng-poCs,  and  botb 
the  health  and  beauty  of  the  crop  depmd  upon  their  standing  at  equal  dirtances.  In  the  montlM  of  May 
and  June,  if  the  seeos  are  sound,  the  young  plants  will  appear.  When  they  have  made  three  or  fow 
leaves,  take  away  all  but  three  of  the  best  plants  from  each  circle,  planting  out  those  you  poll  up  (wbidi 
by  a  careful  hand  may  be  drawn  with  all  their  t^root)  in  a  s|Mre  bed,  for  extra  forcing,  or  to  repi^ 
accidents.  The  tumip-fly  and  wire-wonn  are  great  enemies  to  the  whole  class  of  Tetradyn^mia  ptaaats. 
I  know  no  remedy  for  the  latter,  but  picking  them  out  of  the  ground  by  hand ;  the  former  m^  be  pre- 
vented fttym  doing  much  damage,  hj  a  circle  of  quicklime  strewed  round  the  young  plants.  If  the 
months  of  June  and  July  prove  dry,  water  the  whole  beds  plentifully.  In  the  fouowing  November,  as 
soon  as  the  leaves  are  decayed,  clear  them  away,  and  cover  the  beds  1  in.  thidL  with  fresh  light  earth 
and  sand,  that  has  lain  in  a  heap  and  been  turned  over  at  least  three  times  the  preceding  summer ;  this, 
and  indeed  all  composts,  should  be  kept  scrupulously  tnt  tnm.  weeds,  many  of  whidi  nouririi 


and  the  compost  is  too  often  filled  with  their  eggs  and  grubs.  Upon  this  dressing  of  sandy  loam, 
throw  about  6  in.  in  depth  of  light  stable-litter,  wnich  finishes  every  thing  to  be  Aaat  the  first  year. 
In  the  spring  of  the  second  year,  when  the  plants  are  beginniM  to  push,  rake  off  the  staMe-Iitter, 
digging  a  little  of  the  most  rotten  Into  the  alleys,  and  add  another  inch  in  depth  of  fresh  loam  and 


Abstain  flrom  cutting  this  year,  though  some  of  the  plants  will  probably  rise  very  strong,  treating  tkm 
beds  the  succeeding  winter  exactly  as  before.  The  third  season,  a  little  before  the  plants  bn^  to  stir. 
rake  off  the  winter  covering,  laying  on  now  1  In.  in  depth  of  pure  dry  sand  or  fine  gravel.  Then  cover 
each  parcel  with  one  of  the  blancning^pots,  pressing  It  very  firmly  into  the  groamd.  so  as  to  exciode 
all  light  and  air ;  for  the  colour  and  flavour  of  the  sea-kale  are  greatly  fa^ured  by  bring  exposed  to 
either." 

3846.  Barton,  in  the  autumn,  covers  all  the  sea-kale  beds,  ''excepting  the  roots  intended  to  be  taken  ap 
for  forcing,  with  leaves,  as  they  are  raked  up  firom  the  pleasure-grounds;  covering  each  bed  in  thickness 
according  to  the  strength  and  age  of  the  roots,  aiving  tne  greatest  covering  to  the  oldest,  upon  an  averse 
from  fi  in.  to  1  ft.  when  first  Uud  on :  over  this,  1  place  a  slight  covering  of  long  dung,  jost  sufllrieat 
to  keep  the  leaves  from  being  blown  about.  The  covering  is  suffered  to  remain  on  the  beds  until  the 
whole  is  cut  for  use  the  following  spring ;  after  which  the  dung  and  leaves  may  be  removed,  and  the 
ground  dug  regularly  over.  By  this  treatment,  the  heads  will  be  found  ft«e  and  well  blanched,  and,  frea 
tne  sweetness  of  the  leaves,  trie  from  any  unpleasant  flavour.  As  the  heads  become  ready  for  use,  they 
will  raise  the  covering,  by  which  means  they  will  be  easily  perceived,  without  removing  any  more  of  the 
covering  than  the  pe^  where  those  heads  are  that  are  intended  to  be  cut.  Those  beds  which  bav«  had 
the  thickest  covermg  of  leaves  in  autumn  come  first  into  use,  and  the  others  in  rotation ;  so  that  the 
last  cutting  is  from  what  was  sown  tlie  spring  before."  Aware  that  cutting  from  ooe-year-<rid  phola 
is  generally  disapproved  of.  Barton  defends  the  practice  fhnn  his  experience  of  Its  not  proving  iniarkMM, 
and  because  thereby  the  sea-kale  season  is  prolonged,  as  the  one-year.old  plants  *'  come  in  much  later  fas 
spring  than  the  old-estabUshed  roots."    {Cated.  Hort.  Mem.) 

3847.  T%e  practice  qf  the  London  market-fiardcnert  is  to  plant  the  sea-kale  tn  rows  Cram  4  fL  to  6  ft. 
apart,  and  every  autumn,  after  the  leaves  have  died  down  to  the  surface,  to  dig  a  trench  between  the 
rows,  and  cover  the  plants  to  the  depth  of  1  ft.  As  the  crop  is  gathered,  the  ridges  so  formed  are  levelled 
down,  and  a  crop  planted  between.  The  great  advantage  of  this  mode  is,  that  the  whole  produce  of  the 
plant  for  the  season  is  aathered  at  once,  every  part  being  perfectly  blanched  and  tender.  {^Gard.  Mmg^ 
vol.  ix.)    This  resembles  the  Bath  mode  of  culture.    {Ibtd.,  vol.  x.  p.  45.) 

3848.  Taking  the  crop.  Cut  the  young  stems,  when  about  3  in.  aibove  ground,  carefully,  to  as  not  to 
injure  any  of  tne  resnaining  buds  below,  some  of  which  will  immediately  oegin  to  swelL  A  succesooo 
of^ gatherings  may  be  continued  for  the  space  of  six  weeks,  after  which  period  the  plants  should  be  un- 
covered, and  their  leaves  suffered  to  grow,  that  they  may  acquire  and  return  nutriment  to  the  root  1^ 
the  next  year's  buds.    The  flowers,  when  seeds  are  not  wanted,  ought  to  be  nipped  olT  with  the  finger 


and  thumb,  as  long  as  they  appear.    (Hort.  Trans.,  vol.  i.) 
3849.  Forcing  sea-kale.    No  vegetable  is  n 


more  easy  or  more  cheaply  fbrced  than  sea-kale,  whether  the 
operation  be  performed  in  beds  or  drills  in  the  open  air,  or  in  hotbed  fVames  or  flued  pits. 

3850.  Abercromlrie,  Nieol,  and  Maker  recommend  forcing  in  beds  in  the  open  air.  **  Seven  weeks," 
the  former  observM,  '*  before  the  time  at  which  you  wish  to  cut  shoots  for  the  table,  b^in  to  prcMow 
the  planU  for  forcing,  and  to  ferment  a  sufficient  quantity  of  treth  stable-dung.  Having  trtmnsed  the 
leaves  from  the  plants,  carefully  point  the  surface  of  the  ground ;  and  over  the  tope  of  the  rotrta  spread 
fresh  light  earth,  mixed  with  drift-sand  or  coal -ashes.  2  m.  or  3  in.  in  depth.    When  the  dung  is  wril 

Srepared,  which  will  be  in  about  three  weeks,  proceed  to  the  forcing.  K  you  mix  tree-leaves  with  the 
ung,  begin  to  ferment  them  a  week  or  a  fortnight  sooner.  Cover  each  of  the  plants,  either  vrith  a 
regular  blanching-pot,  or  with  a  garden-pot  of  the  largest  size.  When  the  latter  is  employed,  stop  the 
hole  with  a  cork,  and  cement  it  with  clay,  to  keep  out  both  the  weather  and  the  rank  steam  &>om  the 
lining.  Then  lay  a  portion  of  prepared  dung  alone  or  mixed  with  tree-leaves  about  and  over  each  pot, 
pressing  it  down  firm,  extending  it  8  in.  or  lOin.  all  round,  and  raising  the  bank  6  in.  or  8  in.  above  the 
pot.  It  will  be  necessary  to  examine  the  plants  frequentiy,  and  to  measure  the  heat  within  the  coven 
now  and  then,  lest,  by  some  inadvert^icy,  the  quantity  of  litter  should  not  have  been  well  apportioned, 
or  rightly  prepared.  If  the  heat  be  unaer  fi(P,  there  is  not  enough  heat  to  excite  the  plants  ;  and  tf 
above  6(N,  it  u  too  fiery,  and  may  injure  them.  In  about  three  weeks  or  a  month  after  heang  covered 
up,  the  first  shoots  will  be  fh>m  6  in.  to  10  In.  long,  and  fit  for  the  table.  If  the  plant  send  up  a  flower- 
stalk,  cut  it  away ;  and  successive  supplies  of  shoots  will  be  iH>oduced,  till  pwba|M  the  end  of  the  thM 
month  fVom  beginning  to  force." 

3851.  Maker  observes  that  the  only  thing  necessary  bi  forcing  sea-kale,  is  to  be  very  partlcQiar  in 
guarding  against  too  much  heat,  using  trial-sticks,  and  never,  if  possible,  exceeedlng  bSP.  So  much  mis^ief 


Book  m.  ARTICHOKE.  861 

ensues  when  the  heat  is  rlolent,  that  it  is  fkr  better  to  begio  time  enough,  and  force  slowlj,  rather  than 
quickly.  Lilie  Abercrombie,  Maher  covers  with  dry  sea-coal  ashes  silted,  neither  very  small  nor  very 
large.  These  are  the  t>est  remedies  against  worms,  wliich,  after  forcing  Is  commenced,  often  spring  up 
on  the  lurfkce,  and  spoil  the  delicacy  of  the  young  shoots.  Salt,  he  adds,  also  eflbctually  destroys  worms, 
and  will  not  Injure  the  sea-kale. 

386S.  Abercrombie  says,  unless  the  weathet  be  unusually  rigorous.  It  will  not  be  necessary  to  renew  the 
linings  of  hot  litter  oftener  than  once  in  seven  or  eight  weeks.  Take  away  the  exhausted  part,  and  mix 
the  remainder  with  Aresh  dung  and  leaves.  Maher  says,  after  the  sea-kale  is  gathered,  the  dung  will  be 
found  in  the  finest  possible  state  for  spring  hotbeds.  When  the  stools  will  produce  no  more  shoots, 
remove  the  litter  and  the  covers,  and  dress  the  ground,  in  order,  as  observed  by  Maher,  that  their  leaves 
may  be  suffered  to  irrow,  and  acquire  and  return  nutriment  to  the  root,  for  the  next  year's  buds. 

3853.  Nicol  says  he  knows  an  mstance  of  a  row  of  sea-kale  having  been  forced  in  the  above  way  every 
season  for  seven  years,  in  which  the  plants  are  as  vigorous  and  healthy  as  others  in  the  same  compart- 
ment that  are  Ibrced  only  every  second  year. 

3854.  Carttorfgkit  at  the  end  of  October,  takes  full-grown  plants  of  sea-kale,  places  them  closely  to- 
gether in  boxes  of  common  earth,  and  sets  them  in  a  dark  cellar  out  of  the  reach  of  frost.  In  six  or  eight 
weeks  shoots  will  be  ready  to  gather ;  and  if  three  or  four  boxes  follow  in  succession  at  intervals  of  a 
month,  there  will  be  a  regular  supply  through  the  winter.  {Gard.  Mag.^  vol.  vii.  p.  fi90.) 

3855.  Gathering.  Remove  a  part  of  the  earth,  leaves,  or  whatever  is  employed  in  blanching ;  cut  off 
the  heads  or  shoots,  and  slip  olfthe  stalks  of  the  leaves. 

3856.  Produce.  From  four  to  six  heads,  according  to  the  siae,  tied  together  like  asparagus,  make  a 
dish  ;  and,  Maher  says,  a  blanching-pot  which  contains  three  plants,  will  afford  a  dish  twice  in  a  season. 
Hence,  fVom  sixty  to  a  hundred  pots  will  suffice  for  forcing  sea-kale  for  a  large  family.  From  the  above 
data,  it  is  easy  to  form  an  estimate  of  the  breadth  of  ground  requisite  for  plantations  of  this  plant  to 
come  in  naturally. 

3857.  ToMavete^.  Let  4  stool  which  has  not  been  cut,  run  in  spring;  and  seed  will  be  produced  on 
every  stem. 

SuBSECT.  S.  Artu^toke. — Cpnara  Scdlymus  L.  (Blackw.  t  458.) ;  Syn.  Polyg,  ^qu.  Jj, 
and  Cynarociphake  J,  Artichaut,  Fr. ;  Artuchoke,  Ger. ;  Artisjok,  Dutch ;  Carciofo, 
Ital ;  and  Cinauco,  Span,  and  Port 

3858.  The  artichoke  is  a  perennial,  with  numerous  large  pinnatifid  leaves,  3  ft  or 
4  ft.  long,  covered  with  an  ash-coloured  down ;  the  mid-rib  deepljr  channelled  and 
furrowed.  The  time  of  flowering  is  August  and  September.  It  is  a  native  of  the  south 
of  Europe,  and  was  introduced  into  England  in  1548. 

3^/9.  Use.  The  flower-heads  in  an  immature  state  contain  the  part  used,  which  is  the  fleshy  re- 
ceptacle, commonly  called  the  bottom,  treed  tnm  the  bristles  and  seed  down,  vulgarly  called  the  choke, 
and  the  taku  or  lower  part  of  the  leaves  of  the  calyx.  In  France,  the  bottoms  are  very  commonly  iried 
in  paste,  and  they  form  a  desirable  ingredient  in  ragouts.  They  are  occasionally  used  for  pickling ;  and 
sometimes  thev  are  slowly  dried  and  kept  in  bags  for  winter  use.  In  France,  the  bottoms  of  young 
artichokes  are  mauentlv  used  in  the  raw  state  as  a  salad ;  thhi  slices  are  cut  from  the  bottom  with  a 
acale  or  calyx  leaf  attached,  by  which  the  slice  is  lifted,  and  dipped  in  oil  and  vhu^ar  before  using.  The 
chard  of  artichokes,  or  the  tender  central  leaf-stalk  blanched,  is  by  some  thought  preferable  to  that  of 
the  cardoon.  The  flowers  p<»sess  the  quality  of  coagulating  milk,  and  have  sometimes  been  used  in  the 
place  of  rennet. 

3860.  Varieties.    There  are  three  varieties  cxiltlvated : — 
1.  C9mie«l,  Fkvneb,  or  oral  artieholu^ 

with  gnm  liflad.  The  head  U  ovml, 
the  MftlM  open,  and  not  turiMd  in  at 
th*  top  at  tn  tha  globa  MMTt. 

3861.  Estimate  qf  sorts.  The  globe  sort  is  generally  preferred  for  the  main  crop ;  but  the  conical,  or 
French,  is  generally  considered  as  possessing  more  flavour,  as  the  flower-heads  are  cut  off  for  use  when 
In  an  immature  state ;  both  sorts  continue  j>roducing  them  from  July  to  November. 

3862.  Propagation.  This  esculent  Is  propagated  by  rooted  suckers  or  yonng  shoots,  "  rising  In  the 
spring  from  the  roots  of  the  old  plants  ;  these  are  fit  to  slip  off  for  planting  in  March  and  April,  when 
from  5  in.  to  10  in.  high.  Opening  the  ground  to  the  old  stool,  slip  them  off  clean  to  the  root,  leaving 
the  three  strongest  on  each  mother-plant  to  advance  for  summer  production.  Those  slipped  off,  pre- 
pare for  planting,  by  pulling  away  some  of  the  under  and  decayed  or  broken  leaves,  and  by  pruning  any 
straggling  long  tops  of  the  leaves  remaining ;  also  cut  off  casually  hard  or  ragged  parts  at  the  bottom  of 
the  root.  Then,  having  an  open  compartment,  with  a  light  rich  soil  of  good  depth,  well  dunged  and  dug, 
plant  the  sets  by  dibble.  In  rows  4  ft.  asunder,  and  2  ft.  apart  in  each  row.  Give  each  plant  some  water : 
repeat  this  once  or  twice.  If  very  dry  weather,  till  they  have  taken  root." 

3863.  Subsequent  culture.  **  All  spring  and  summer  keep  them  clear  from  weeds  bv  occasional  hoeiug 
Mtween  the  plants :  this,  with  reguuur  waterings  in  the  dry  weather  of  summer.  Is  all  the  culture  which 
tbey  require,  till  the  season  of  production  is  terminated.  They  will  produce  some  tolerable  heads  the 
lame  y»ur,  in  August,  and  thence  till  November:  next  year  they  will  head  sooner.  In  full  perfection.  By 
aaring  firesh  stoou  planted  everv  year  or  two,  the  old  and  new  plantations  together  lYimish  a  production 
>f  beads  trom  June  or  July  till  November.  Betides  the  main  head,  several  smaller  lateral  heads  gene- 
rally spring  from  the  sides  of  the  stem  in  succession ;  but.  in  order  to  encourage  the  principal  hMd  to 
sttiun  the  full  size,  most  of  the  side  suckers  should  be  detached  In  young  growth,  when  their  heads  are 
;be  siae  of  a  large  egg,  which  in  that  state  are  also  prepared  for  some  tables.  As  to  the  continuing  main 
leads,  permit  them  to  have  frill  growth  till  the  scales  begin  to  diverge  considerably,  but  gather  them 
>efore  the  flowers  appear,  cutting  to  oich  head  part  of  the  stalk.  When  the  entire  crop  on  a  stem  is 
Aken,  cut  off  the  stem  close  to  the  ground,  to  give  the  plant  more  strength  for  new  shoots.'*  (Aher' 
rromMf .)  **  To  encourage  the  production  of  large  main  heads,  some  detach  idl  the  lateral  heads  in  a 
roung  state.  These  are  commonly  in  a  fit  state  for  eating  raw;  having  attained  about  one  third  of  their 
>roper  siae :  and  they  are  for  this  purpose  frequently  sold  in  Covent  Garden  market,  chiefly  to  foreigners. 
Another  thing  practised  with  the  same  view  is  the  shortening  the  ends  of  the  large  leaves.*'  {NeOl,  in 
Kd.  Enesfc.) 

3864.  Nieol  mentions,  that  the  strongest  crops  he  ever  saw  grew  in  rather  a  mossy  earth  that  had  been 
renched  ftiUr  a  yard  in  depth,  and  had  been  well  enriched  with  dung,  and  limed  \  and  that  the  plants 
rere  general^  covered  before  winter  with  a  mixture  of  stable-litter  and  sea-weed.  This  last  articl^pro 
tellere.  is  one  of  the  very  best  manures  for  artichokes.  In  no  place  is  the  plant  to  be  seen  in  greSer 
lerfection  than  in  gardens  in  the  Orkney  Islands ;  and  we  know  that  the  luxuriance  of  the  plants  in  these 
•  to  be  ascribed  to  the  liberal  supplv  of  sea- weed  dug  Into  the  grotmd  every  autumn.  It  was  long  ago 
omarked  bf  a  horticultural  writer,  that  "  water  drawn  from  ashes,  or  improved  by  any  fixed  salt.  Is  very 
;ood  for  arnchokes."  (Spstema  Agriculture,  168S.) 

3866.  Winter  dressing.  Abercrombie  says,  **  flrst  cut  down  all  the  large  leaves,  but  without  hurtbig 
he  small  ceotnl  ones,  or  the  new  shoota.    Then  dig  the  ground  between  and  aloDg  each  row;  raising  it 


Globe,  or  lai^gest,  ■with  dvulkj  porplbh 
head.  The  tcalM  are  turned  In  at 
top,  and  the  receptacle  mora  foccu- 
lent  than  the  other. 


Tie  dwarfieh  gleU  ;  a  proltfle  Tarlety* 
and  raluable  aa  occupying  Uttl*  room 
with  lu  head. 


8<3  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Taxi  UL 

gnidiMlly  fNin  both  sldet,  rtdgewajrioTertlMnMJts.  andcaoMalMMt  the  1^^  In  riguroa*  trogty  wm- 
th«r,  cover  also  In  the  Utter,  a  foot  Uddi,  and  cIo«e  about  each  plant.*' 

a966.  Sprite  4re$*ing.  In  tpring .  the  litter  and  earth  betaif  remored  In  March  or  April,  aoeordlBr  id 
the  kind  of  ceaaon.  the  itodu  are  examloed  ;  and  two  or  three  of  the  •troogeat  or  beat  aboots  b^ 
•elected  for  growing,  the  reat  are  remored  bj  presaore  with  the  tfaomb,  or  by  a  knife,  or  wooden  ehisfi 
Thoae  thoota  ot  sockera  artf  used  for  new  plantatkma.  Dig  tlie  whole  groond  level,  loooening  it  clae» 
up  to  the  crown  of  the  root*  of  every  plant. 

3867.  DurmHou  qf  the  plamU.  *'  Artichoke  planU  coothioe  prodoctire  for  sereral  j«an  ;  bat,  eraj 
aeasoo,  aome  well-rotted  dang  or  ik«th  sea-weed  shoold  be  delved  into  the  ga— nd  at  the  wifrterdms^ 
It  is  certain,  however,  that  after  a  few  years,  the  plants  begin  to  degenerate,  the  bewls  becoming  sa^kr 
and  leas  socculcnt.  It  is  ther^bre  a  general  rule  not  to  keep  an  artichfAe  frfantatioo  beyond  four  or  « 
OMMt  six  years.  Scarcelyanykindof  grub  or  wire-worm  ever  tooches  the  roots  of  artichokes:  they  faraL 
therefore,  an  excellent  preparative  for  a  crop  of  onions,  shallot,  or  garlic.  In  many  gnrdena,  a  smaQ  are 
plantation  Is  formed  every  year ;  and  in  this  wi^  the  artfeheke  season,  which  begma  In  Jane,  is  pre- 
longed  till  November;  thoae  from  the  old  stocks  conthraing  till  Aagnat.  wh«>  thoae  from  the  new  sCods 
come  hi.  If  the  last  gathered  be  cut  with  the  stems  at  foU  length,  and  if  thoM  ba  atnck.  «BKmg  moiit 
aand,  the  heads  may  be  preserved  a  month  longer." 

386S.  CiUture/or  prodatcmg  tkeekmrd.  "  When  the  artichoke  compartment  is  to  be  sfalftod,  and  the 
old  stocks  are  at  any  rate  to  be  deatnqred,  the  plants  may  be  prepared,  after  midaomnier,  when  the  hoc 
crop  of  heads  is  over,  for  yielding  chards  against  winter.  The  leaves  are  to  be  cot  over  within  half  a  foal 
of  tne  ground ;  the  stems  as  low  as  possible.  In  September  or  October,  when  the  new  shoots  or  lesves 
are  about  Sft.  high,  they  are  bound  close  with  a  wreath  of  hay  or  straw,  and  earth  or  tttter  is  diawa 
round  the  stems  of  the  plants.  The  blanching  to  perfected  in  a  month  or  six  weeks.  If  the  diards  sre 
wished  late  in  winter,  the  old  plants  may  be  dug  up  before  froat  sets  In,  and  laid  in  aaad  in  thdr 
blanched  state ;  In  this  way  they  mav  be  kept  for  several  we^LS.'* 

9S60.  Seed.  The  heads,  when  suAred  to  renudn  ten  dajrs  or  a  fortnight  after  the  leaaon  of  atttbg. 
expand  the  calyx  leaves,  and  display  an  aggregatioo  of  jagged  purple  florets,  prodm^ag  a  tee  apoflsr- 
ance.  When  ripe  seed  is  wanted,  those  beads  in  flower  are  to  be  bent  down  ami  retained  in  that  podtiee, 
so  that  the  calyx  mi^  throw  offtha  autumnal  rains.  In  general,  however,  the  seed  ia  not  perfoctad  ai 
our  climate. 

* 

8cB8E0T.  4.     Cardocm,  or  Chardoom, — Cptara  Cardimadv»  L.;  Symg,  Pti^g.  .£qm,  L. 
and  CjfnarocipkaltB  J.     Ccardon^  Ft,  and  ItaL  ;  and  KardoncHj  G^. 

3870.  The  cardom  ia  a  hardy  perennial  plant,  a  native  of  Candia,  and  introdneed  into 
England  in  1658.  It  greatljr  resembles  the  aitkhoke,  but  is  much  taller ;  and  beooraes 
a  truly  gigantic  hertuicooas  yeg^aUe  of  4  ft.  or  5  ft.  in  height.  It  produces  fkmas 
like  thoee  of  the  artichoke  in  Angost  and  September. 

8871.  Use.  The  tender  stalks  of  the  imier  leaves  of  the  cardoon,  rendered  white  and  tender  by  earthaag 
up,  are  used  Ibr  stewing,  and  for  soups  and  salads,  in  autumn  and  winter.  When  the  plants  are  large, 
the  inner  leaves  and  stalks  are  rendered,  by  blanching,  white,  crisp,  and  temler,  to  the  extent  of  1ft.  or 
S  ft.  The  plant  is  not  in  much  request,  and  is  only  cultivated  In  some  particular  funHy-gnrdens,  and  a 
few  market-grounds.  On  the  continent,  it  is  In  considerable  repute,  as  indeed  are  many  salad  and  pot- 
herbs, which  are  comparatively  neglected  in  this  country.  In  France,  the  llow^v  of  the  cardoon  are 
gathered,  and  dried  in  the  shade,  and  used  instendof  rennet  to  coagulate  milk.  (Gard,  Mag.,  vol.  ilL  p. 47.) 

8873.  Varieiiet.    These  are  — 


1.  fTW  eooMMa,  Csrdea  pUa  Ibctb*.  I         S.  CsrttoMi^  Tour*,  Cardoa 

%  l^omith.  I         4.  Jt«rf  cTrf^wi,  Cwioo  4 


3S73.  EtthmaU  <^$orU.    The  Spanish  cardoon  is  generally  considered  the  best,  from  the  s^e, 
lency,  and  solidity  of  the  midribs  of  its  leaves.    iUndU^'i  GwdCr  4«r.,  p.  SUi) 

3874.  Propagntiom.    Though  a  perennial,  it  onen  dies  In  the  mnter,  and  therefore  requirea  to  be  rabcd 
fWnn  seed  almost  every  year ;  and  for  a  bed  4  ft.  wide  by  8  ft.,  3  oa.  are  suiBcient.    Formn-ly  the  pints 
were  raised  on  hotbeos,  and  transplanted  in  May  and  June,  but  now  the  seed  Is  genarallj  sown 
the  plants  are  to  remain,  which  Is  found  to  be  far  preferable.  {Ibid.) 

3875.  Son.    The  best  soil  for  the  cardoon  is  one  that  Is  light,  deep,  md  not  over  rich. 

8876.  Tfmes  cf  sowing.    The  chief  sowings  are  made  in  the  spring ;  for  a  small  early  crop,  la  the 

fortnight  of  March ;  and  for  the  main  corp,  in  the  first  or  second  we^  (^  April.    Farther,  I'ox  a  late  foO 
crop^yott  may  sow  towards  the  close  of  June. 

8877.  SowinmfoT  transploMting.  Sow  in  a  bed  of  common  light  earth,  moderately  thin  ;  and  cake  in 
the  seed  evenly.  When  the  plants  have  risen,  thin  them  to  3  in.  or  4  in.  oistance,  to  g^ve  then  rooan  la 
acquire  stocky  growth  for  transplanting.  Wlien  th^  have  been  raised  about  eight  wee^  rrnnialBS 
them  ;  allotting  an  open  compartment  of  well  dug  ground,  and  taking  an  opporUmity  of  rain  &fi^^ 
Having  lifted  the  plants,  trhn  any  long  straggling  tops  <^  the  leaves  ana  fibres  of  the  roots.  Plant  than 
either  In  the  level  ground,  or  in  drills,  or  form  a  hoUow  patch  for  each-plant ;  in  all  casea  at  4|  ft.  dis- 

•tance.  Thus  ymi  will  have  ample  scope  fw  their  growth,  and  considerable  space  of  ground  to  land  these 
up.  Give  water  at  planting,  and  occasionallv  till  they  take  root.  In  their  advancing  growth,  hoe  and 
loosen  the  ground  about  the  plants,  cutting  oown  all  weeds. 

8878.  Sowing  to  remain.  A  crop  may  be  raised  by  sowing  where  the  crops  are  to  remain,  not  to  have 
any  check  bv  removal.  Sow  in  small  hollow  patches,  at  the  distance  specified  dbove,  two  or  three  aceds 
in  each.    Thin  the  plants  to  one  strongest  in  each  patch. 

8879.  Landing  up.  When  the  plants  are  advanced  in  large  growth,  2ft.  or  Sft.  high  or  more,  la 
August,  September,  and  October,  proceed  to  land  them  up  for  bUachlng.  First  tie  the  leaves  of  wck 
plant  toffether  with  hay  or  straw  bands ;  then  digging  and  breaking  the  ground,  earth  up  round  wck 
plant  a  foot  or  more  high  or  two  thirds  of  the  stem.  As  the  stems  rise  higher,  tie  and  earth  them  19 
accordingly,  giving  them  a  final  earthing  in  October. 

8880.  Watering  fts  autmnm.  Regular  waterings  in  the  dry  weather  of  August  and  September  wlB  pre- 
▼ent  the  plants  from  seeding. 

8881.  Taking  the  crop.  When  they  are  blanched  lift,  or  2ft.  in  length,  or  more,  they  may  be  dng  «p 
as  wanted,  in  September,  October,  and  throughout  winter. 

8882.  Occasional  skelter.  Protect  the  planU  in  severe  fh>st  with  long  litter,  either  as  they  rtnad.  «r 
turned  down  on  one  side. 

3888.  To  save  seed.    Leave  some  ftill-grown  plants  in  the  spring,  to  shoot  up  In  stalk    (^ 


SdtaflBCT.  5.  RtmpioiL  —  Campdtnda  Bap^mculut  L.  (Eng,  Bot  283.};  PaUdrndria 
Mcmg,  L.  and  CampamdoU^  R  P.  Baiponce,  Fr. ;  Raptmzdj  Crer. ;  and  Raff 
ronzOf  ItaL 

3884.  The  rampkm  is  a  biennial  plant,  a  native  of  England,  hot  mre.    The  root  is 
long,  white,  and  spindle-shaped ;  the  lower  leaves  OYal-lanoeolate,  and  waved ;  the  flower- 


ACETAKI0U8  PLASTa 


over  ttir,  tbB  mould  bcAoi  Dide  H  flnoMpouible;  It  It  better  not  to  rjike  In  the  teed,  whlcli,  beln^ao 
very  Una,  may,  bj  that  OHntloD,  Iw  burled  too  deep.  If  the  lowing  It  eu-lker  tbui  U^,  tbs  pluti  vlU 
ftometiDwt  ran  to  flow  m  tba  utumn,  sod  lo  bHome  u»leu.  HoderBle  wjiteripn  mutt  be  i[l>Bd  u 
thej  come  dp,  throujtb  i  flno  rote  of  i  «ttei-lnv-pot>  tod  It  li  ateaurj  tbu  ther  be  kepi,  at  All  timet, 
Colenblf  PHHtC.  Wtacn  Iht  plaatl  an  a1  lufflrlent  tlie,  thej  matt  be  tfalniHd  out  to  the  alttvico  oT  i  la. 
oT  4  In.  ipart ;  thote  dnvn  will  Ijev  trapipUptlnft  well.  If  put  Inlot  bard«r  iloillulo  theH«]-bed,but 
caro  miut  b«  lakoi  ta  Inter!  the  roola  nrtlgbt  Into  [he  emrtli,  ibd  Dot  to  preii  the  mould  too  flote  :  tb« 


ao/^,  Doldi;  Lvpola,  ItaL  and  Prat.; 

and  Hmtrtcino,  Span. 

3SBB.  Til  hop  ia  ■  perenaial  plant,  &  natiie  of  Britain,  and  well  known  u  being 
cnltiialed  for  its  flowers,  ntich  are  used  in  prcacrruig  beer.  It  rises  with  a  rough  ahoot, 
and  rough  tripartite  leavts,  the  rormer  chmbing  roand  whateTer  comes  in  fta  wa;  to  a 
CoDfliderablQ  height,  and  producing  flonen  of  a  peculiar  odour  in  Jul/, 

3009.  Vuincookeru.  Theroung  ihooti,  when  thej  tuTerliSD  Bin.  Dr  4  Id.  from  tbe  root,  were  for- 
metXt  (Uhered  tod  boiled  like  aipirigui.  to  which  the;  ire  lerr  Utile  Infeilor :  Itiete  ihoou  ire  lUU 

In  Woiuiteriblra. 'imli  ue  lomellmei  dlled  wllb  Ibem.     (See  Eikvc.  ^CaOagc  Arck.,ieei.^    bl  the 
MutcbedcSccoiT. or  upuigui.    Tber appeu  lo  be Uucbed  br  eirtUiig  up  wllb  und.    (Osrd. 

,;;   ^.-■../    .,i.v_. 'TdbrdiTldtof  therootttomtBiMorrorlng.    II  nqolret  a  deep 

*—*  — ■*  k«it  qdlte  Ore*  of  wetdt,  and  the  planteHoa  thnold  li« 

■— -"rallnra,ltltpliBlodtahllltoTta 

grovtBC  a  few  fi>rbatt.totH.  thttf 


la  the 

H  — 

bypoi 


aphii  or  ^rean  llj  IVniatDtlr  ocea- 
pwdandUmaapfilled  with  any  food 


SCRSECT.  7.     Alitander,  or  Akxaitikn  (fig.  1 

Bol.  230.) ;  PctU.  Dig.  L  and  Umb^fira 

and  JUacavue,  IlaL 

3S91.  nt  aluandtr  is  a  biennial  pUnt,  riatng  about  3  ft  liigh.  and  li 
Vaj  and  Jane  ;  the  learea  are  of  a     ' 


■jid  the  flowers  reUawiah.    It  giovra  tuttoniUj  n< 
the  MS  in  several  places  and  nmj  often  be  obsen 

--■ — "'-' M  bnildinga. 

I  rormerlf  nmeh 

rben  blawlwd.  m 
I  tbe  celery  In  Ba 
endrvlj  aupptan 
Ibe  S.  periaflllUR 


lutuialiMd  near  old  bnildinga. 

baling  been  uad,  wben  blawliad.  at  a  potberb  and  lalad.    It 

flwhat  retenblea  tbe  celery  In  Savour,  bj  which  v^etablr 

_.  ...._  -■-- -rt  andtriT  aupplanled.    Some  coniJiTpr  tlH 
-■^'^-  -.aofluUrpatpre- 


nM.  CmSiin.  -  Where  tba  vlanti  are  In  demand,  idw  a  pro- 
portiontfe  crop  at  tbacloteof  Marcfa,  lo  tbe  rouric  of  April,  or 
ilie  beflnaing  of  Uaj ;  eltbar  broadcait,  raUug  in  tbe  loed,  Ibo 

iDta  dHlli,  18  la.  or  1  ft.  ainnder,  In  t  In.  or  S  tai.  apart  In  each 
row  I  or  »w  at  once  In  drllli  that  UttiBca,  to  romiUn.  thlnnlns 
cHt  tlie  inperBuDua  pkantt  In  proper  time.  Tbe  teed  la  told  b^ 
welfht,  and  If  town  to  trannilani,  fOribHl  lilt  wide  btGlt. 
Id  lenclb  111  luperklal  ha^,  half  an  Dunea  wA  aufflee :  u'town 

■  ft.  apart,  or  IDr  W  ft.  In  Imgtfa  oldrlliW.  IbenT  «.  will  b^ 


rijwM  plenty  of  .cod  hi  aulomn,  11  It  proper  lo  tire  mne  eetry  7«ar  (or  loiirtBg  ai  ihore.  (.flwwwiiifc.) 
Sbot.  TH  Acetariau  Plcmtt. 
3695.  The  acetaritnu  vtgttniUt  Ore  a  nnroerons  elaaa,  of  Tsiioos  culture,  baUta,  and 
use,  and  i^  which  but  little  that  is  gtinsral  can  bo  here  obaerved,  excepting  that  they  am 
all  articlea  of  comparaliTe  liutnrj,  or  condiments,  rather  ibaa  food  i  and  oonsequentlj, 
tJiM  though  thej  occupy  a  moderate  portion,  periiaps,  a  fortieth  of  the  kitchen-garden. 


gM  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Paw  DL 

jet,  ezoepdng  a  fern  of  the  sortt,  m  the  lettuce,  radish,  cresa,  &c^  they  are  seldom  fcnd 
in  thoee  of  the  cottager. 

SuBSECT.  1.  Lettuce, — lactmca  wadva  f^ ;  Svng.  Pciyg,  JEqu.  L.  and  Cidwrmnm  X 
Laitue,  Fr. ;  Garteiualat,  Ger. ;  Latuw,  Dutch ;  Lattuffc^  Ital ;  Lechuffc^  Span. ;  nd 
Alfacej  Port. 

3896.  71^  i^^Aice  is  a  hardy  annual,  introduced  or  cultivated  in  1562,  but  from  wbs 
country  is  unknown.  Some  anthors  consider  it  as  merely  a  variety  of  one  of  the  thne 
native  species ;  one  of  which,  the  L,  virosa,  seems  very  likely  to  be  the  parent  planL 
The  leaves  are  large,  milky,  frequently  wrinkled,  usuallv  pale  green,  but  varying  modi 
in  form  and  colour  in  the  different  varieties.  Though  of  but  a  few  months*  duratioo  in 
the  same  individual,  yet,  in  gardens,  by  successive  sowings  in  spring,  summer,  and 
autumn,  it  is  obtained  most  part  of  the  year. 

3S97.  U»e.  The  use  of  lettuce  at  a  cooling  and  agreeable  lalad  U  well  known  ;  it  is  also  a  nsefal  i>* 
gredient  in  soapt.  It  contains,  like  the  other  specie*  of  this  genus,  a  quantity  of  opium  juio^oT  a  mSkf 
nature,  flrom  wnich.  of  late  years,  a  medicine  has  been  prepared  bjr  Dr.  Duncan,  senior,  of  Ediabarfk. 
under  the  title  ct LactMcarmm^  and  which  he  finds  can  be  administered  with  effect  in  case*  vher 
b  inadmissible.    (Caled.  Hort.  Mem.^  toI.  1.  p.  160.  299..  toI.  ii.  p.  314.,  and  rol.  !▼.  p.  ISS.) 

3S96.  Varieties.  These  are  very  numerous  ;  and,  flrom  the  names,  many  of  them  appear  to  hare  < 
to  us  flrom  the  Greek  Islands  and  the  coast  of  the  Lerant.    The  best  are — 


Cokbapt  LtttntM.  Laitm  p«mtmi,  Tr. ; 
J[0ft/MMi4,  G«r. ;  Mid  Mnpmlmnd, 
Ooteh. 

1.  Ttimta  BmO,  C«p«elii%  Gtwo  ball. 

Ball,  or  Brttton. 
a  Har4ff  Hamm$mm{A^  lUrdy  {rr««<>, 

Barhr  frwn*,  Qnma    Datcb,  (irsnd 


S.  Largt  wMU  <«6»<v«,  Saxonj,  raloo. 
iOarde»tr*$     JTaruiM,     voL     tt. 

4.  ifrnni  i>«ldk,  vltb  ]r«nov 

5.  Brwn  Dutch,  mith  white  mmL 

fl.  SU$wiam.  LaltiM  d«  Mahtui,  WMtr 
MuwillM,  DmrohMul.  loe  Wttoc*  of 
the  United  8tat«.  iOmrd.  Maf.,nL 


7.  Brmm  SUtiim. 


Cm  LtttmetM. 

la  ttU,  Laitoe 

U.  SpotUd,  AteKM,  Bloody.  ~ 

13.  jfrMni,  Bolfa.  nMiitiM»li. 

iSw  FUrtme*,  " "■— ,  r^-| 

1^  PsTM,     Gov%     tjantlaglam,    laift 
Brl^ttcotk 

M99.  E$timaie  qfiortt.  For  winter  and  spring,  the  best  sorts  of  cabbage  lettuce  are,  the  brown  Dolck, 
hwdy  Hammersmith,  and  Tennis  ball ;  ana  of  Cos  lettuce,  the  brown,  the  red.  and  the  green.  Far 
aummer  and  autumn,  the  best  sorts  of  cabbage  lettuce  are,  the  Silesian  and  the  brown  SUeaan ;  amA  wt 


Cos  lettuce,  the  Paris  and  Florence.    In  a  very  young  state,  the  cabbage  lettuces  bare  a  mOder. 
agreeable  taste  than  the  Cos ;  but,  when  both  classes  are  (Ull  grown,  the  flaroor  of  the  Coa  is  pmfciiU 
fbr  salads,  while  the  cab^Mge  kinds  are  more  used  for  soups.    The  Tariedea  of  lettooe  in  cnltivttiaB 


•re  continually  chanalng ;  hence  those  in  Cuhlon  now  (1849)  are  either  difRBrcnt,  or  bear  aaite  diA 
names,  tnm  those  which  were  most  in  demand  when  this  Emeifd4fpttdiu  was  first  conpoaea  in  lan. 


WOO.  Proprngatitm,    From  seed ;  of  which,  for  a  seed-bed  4  ft.  wide  by  10  ft.  in  length,  a  quarter  ef 
m  ounce  is  sumcient,  and  will  produce  upwards  of  four  hundred  plants. 
8901.  Soil  tmd  situation,  **  All  the  torts  grow  fk^ely  on  any  rich  mellow  soil,  where  the  sutaaoa  Is  ^. 

ipafc 


For  the  most  part,  raise  this  Tegetable  as  a  principal  crop,  on  beds  set  apart  for  It;  and  kerptbet 
separate :  but  to  multiply  the  supplies  throughout  summer,  portions  may  be  town,  thinly  intermiiel 
with  principal  crops  of  leeks,  onions,  carrot,  and  spinach,  whicn  will  come  off  before  the  lettuces  art  floD 
grown ;  also,  with  anv  youngperennials  which  stnid  at  wide  intcrrals." 

S909.  Times  qfsowmg.  **  To  obtain  a  constant  supply  of  good  lettuces.  It  is  adviaable  to  tow  every 
month,  from  F^ntiary  to  July,  for  the  main  summer  and  autiunn  crops ;  and  to  sow  dirtinct  sorts  ia 
August  and  September,  to  produce  late  autumn  and  winter  plants,  of  which  a  reaenre  is  to  stand  fer 
•prfng  and  early  summer  heading  lettuces  in  the  following  year.  For  the  first  early  crops,  you  may 
begin  to  sow  at  the  end  of  January  or  beginning  of  February,  If  mild  dry  weather ;  or,  more  geaeraOy, 
later  in  February,  or  In  the  first  we^  ofMarch,  on  a  shelti^ed  south  border.  Some  cfaoloe  kinds  ■» 
be  sown  in  a  frame,  and  forwarded  by  forcing.  But  for  the  main  summer  crops,  sow  in  March  and  AfiriC 
In  any  open  situation.  Follow  with  secondarr  sowings  twice  or  oftener  every  month,  from  May  till  i 
the  7th  of  August,  to  provide  for  a  succession  through  the  summer,  till  October  ;  as  the  ptsoats 
early  in  the  year,  after  heading  (Ully,  soon  fly  up  to  seed-stalks.  The  sowing  in  the  midst  of  nr 
should  be  on  shady  borders.  For  a  crop  to  come  In  during  winter,  and  stand  over  partially  till  sprinf. 
make  two  late  sowings,  In  the  third  week  of  August  and  last  fortnight  of  September.** 

S9Q8.  Process  in  sowing.  **  The  ground  should  have  been  broken  in  the  previous  dicing.  Sow  broad- 
cast, moderately  thin ;  rake  in  lightly,  and  very  even.** 

8904.  Management  qftke  summer  crops.  **  In  the  successive  crops  raised  from  the  opening  of  sprteg 
till  the  close  of  summer,  when  the  |dants  reach  about  2  in.,  gin.,  or  4  in.  growth,  they  should  be  tH^^pfii; 
of  those  removed  let  a  requisite  number  be  planted  out,  from  1  ft.  to  15  in.  asunder,  to  reBaaia  fbr  ori»- 
t»aging.  Such  as  continue  in  the  seed-beds  may  be  either  gathered  thlnningly,  in  progressive  stagea,  tfll 
the  final  reserve  advance  in  close  heading ;  or,  as  they  increase  in  sise,  be  planted  oat  at  the  square  db> 
tance  specified  above,  especially  those  designed  to  stand  till  of  stocky  growth,  in  dry  weatlMr,  watar 
well  at  transplanting.  Also  weed  and  hoe  the  beds  thinned,  and  water  them  if  necessary,  in  the  first 
heading  crop  of  Cos  lettuces,  when  abont  three  parts  grown,  and  beginning  to  dose  the  bmer  leavca,  a 
number  may  be  forwarded  in  cabbaging,  by  tying  the  leaves  together,  moderately  close,  with  strings  af 
bast ;  the  remainder  will  head  and  whiten,  in  due  time,  without  this  assistance.  Under  the  above  cnltnre. 
the  successive  crops  will  advance  Areelv  to  a  stocky  growth ;  the  ear  Jest  wlU  cabbage  moderately  fa  Mot, 
but  more  ftally  in  June,  and  in  perfection  in  July  and  August 

8906.  Oop  raised  on  Meat.  **  For  an  accelerated  crop,  some  may  be  sown  in  the  beginning  or  nidfie 
of  February  on  a  gentle  hotbed.  When  the  phmts  are  I  in.  or  Sin.'high,  in  March  or  April,  prkka 
portion  rtther  into  a  warm  border,  if  a  mild  season,  and  let  them  be  shielded  with  mats,  during  nights 
and  bad  weather :  or  into  a  frame  or  slender  hotbed,  to  bring  them  more  forward.  According  totb^ 
nromss.  in  April  or  May,  transplant  them  faito  the  open  garden,  firom  6  in.  to  12  in.  asnndCT,  to 

8906.  JV^iuer'Standii^  crop.    **  To  have  lettuces  (br  drawing  in  minor  growth  for  use.  during 

and  to  stand  over  in  pairt  fbr  returns  in  a  mature  stage,  early  next  spring  and  the  beginning  of  at , 

sow  in  the  third  week  of  August  and  in  the  first  fortnight  of  September,  the  suitable  hardy  aorta.  Yon 
may  fiurther,  towards  the  close  of  September,  sowa  smaller  oortI<m  on  a  warm  border  or  alopiag  terrace; 
the  plants  to  remain  and  take  the  chances  of  the  weather :  if  these  survive,  they  will  be  aoceptsble  in  the 
spring;  some  to  thin  out  for  use  young,  and  the  remainder  to  transplant  fnr  larger  growth*  early  la 
•ummer,  without  running.  The  planto  of  the  August  and  September  towing  will  soon  appear,  aad  wlB 
be  ready  to  transplant  the  same  season.  Some  may  remain  where  sown,  and  a  good  pmtloD  nay  be 
transplanted  to  warm  borders ;  a  quantity  of  the  choice  Cos  may  be  planted  in  beat  of  light  dry  earth, 
mider  frames  or  hand  lights,  or  under  awnings,  to  have  the  protection  of  mats  in  cold  nights,  and  sv- 
oally  on  faMlement  days.  Aocordhigly,  abont  the  middle  or  end  of  September,  and  in  October.  wtMS  tifee 


Book  m.  ENDIVE.  866 

plants  are  Sia.  or  Sin.  high,  prick  out  a  quantity  (taking  first  thosa  of  the  August  sowing)  from  the 
seecLbeds  into  prepared  warm-lying  ground,  in  rows  Gin.  by  4  in.  apart.  From  such  as  remain  in  the 
seed' beds,  you  may  cooTcniently  thin  out  some  young  plants,  for  occasional  use  in  the  winter,  but  so 
as  to  leare  a  competency  to  remain  for  spring.  As  October  advances,  let  some  considerable  quantity  of 
choice  lettuces  of  the  September  sowing  be  pricked  out  from  the  seed-bed  into  dry  sheltered  south  bor- 
ders, Sin.  or  4  in.  asunder,  wholly  to  continue  for  spring  and  early  summer  lettuces.  Through  October 
Co  the  beginning  of  November,  it  is  advisable  to  pnck  a  quantity  of  the  Cos  kinds  thickly,  tn  ftrames  or 
under  hand-lights,  to  have  protection  during  the  night,  and  in  all  bad  whiter  weather;  or,  if  deficient 
in  frames  and  glasses,  you  may  transplant  a  part  into  a  south  border,  to  be  arched  over  with  hoops,  and 
covered  occasionally  with  mats ;  or,  as  the  young  plants  are  tender  in  winter,  protection,  afforded  in 
some  of  these  ways,  will  preserve  them  more  effectually  in  rigorous  weather.  Ihiring  the  winter,  let 
those  in  frames,  «id  the  others  under  occasional  shelter,  have  the  free  air  on  all  mild  dry  days  ;  but  let 
them  be  defended  always  at  night  with  the  glasses,  and  with  mats  or  other  additional  covering  in  intense 
frost  or  very  rigorous  weather :  in  the  day-time,  protect  them  from  heavr  rain,  snow,  and  frost,  but  so 
as  to  admit  the  light ;  also,  in  a  severe  season,  you  may  cover  the  choicer  plants  in  the  open  borders  with 
nuts,  light  straw-litter,  or  fern ;  or  occasionally  with  reed  panels,  or  waUled  hurdles,  placed  slantingly 
over  to  the  wall.  These  coverings  should  be  continued  only  in  rigorous  frosts,  and  removed  when  Uie 
weather  is  open.  Then  in  the  spring,  about  March  or  April,  the  plants  in  open  borders,  which  have 
survived  the  winter,  should  be  thinned,  so  as  to  stand  tram  6  in.  to  12in.  apart:  and  those  thinned  out 
Toaj  be  planted  hi  another  compartment  at  the  same  distance.  At  the  same  period,  all  the  lettuces  which 
have  wintered  under  firames,  liand-glasses,  or  mats,  should  be  transplanted  into  the  open  garden.  In 
thehr  final  stations,  the  whole  will  advance  to  us^hl  sixes  in  the  course  of  April,  or  will  reach  friU  growth 
with  stocky  hearts  about  May;  thus  the  table  may  be  supplied  till  the  early  crops  of  spring  succeed. 
The  plants  first  sown  in  the  current  year  come  to  have  good  heads  in  June  and  July.  Winter  and  early 
sprfaog  lettuce  may  be  fiuther  accelerated  by  transplanting  some  of  the  strongest  autumn-raised  plants, 
intermediately  protected,  as  above,  by  frames  or  siasses,  mto  hotbeds,  or  the  oorders  of  forcing-stoves : 
transplant  the  lettuces  to  be  thus  forced,  with  baUs  of  earth  about  the  roots,  in  December,  January,  and 
February.    Those  excited  by  heat  in  December,  will  have  cabbaged  hearts  by  the  beginning  of  March. 

3907.  Lttiucet  cfdifftrent  kindt  are  sown  by  the  French  in  drills,  and  cut  over  when  in  the  third  or 
fourth  leaf,  as  we  do  cresses  and  mustard.  There  are  several  varieties  sold  In  the  French  seed-shops  for 
this  purpose,  under  the  name  of  laitue  6plnard,  laitue  chicor€e,  and  laltue  i  couper ;  but  It  is  evident 
any  Kind  will  do,  and  it  is  more  than  probable  that  the  French  sell  any  Und  under  these  names.  {Getrd. 
Maf.%  vol.  ii.  p.  437.) 

aS08.  ExeeuaU  cabbage  lettuce  is  produced  bv  the  Dutch  gardeners  throojriiout  the  whole  winter ;  the 
higher  classes  in  Holland  having  it  on  their  tables  everr  day  in  the  vear.  The  following  account  of  the 
practice  is  given  hj  M.  Lindegaard  m  the  Oardener's  Magasdne. — A  hotbed  fkcina  the  south,  which  has 
done  t)earing,  is  chosen ;  the  mould  is  well  stirred,  or  turned  over,  and,  if  too  neavy,  about  half  the 
quantity  is  taken  away,  mad  good  leaf-mould  put  in  its  place,  the  whole  being  well  mixed  together.  Some 
gardeners  take  all  the  mould  off  the  bed,  and  loosen  the  surface  of  the  dung,  to  make  the  moisture  in 
winter  pass  ttirough  it  freely ;  in  this  case,  when  wanted  for  use,  leaf-mould  only  is  put  on  the  bed,  or  in 
the  firames;  and  as  in  Holland  this  kind  of  mould  is  generally  much  incorporated  with  sand^  particularly 
round  Haarlem,  it  is  found  >very  suitable  for  the  growth  of  caltbage  lettuces.  The  sort  of  cabbage  lettuce 
in  use  when  M.  Lind^aard  was  in  Holland  was  termed  Ueingroen  (small  green),  with  black  seed;  but 
of  late  years  another  more  palatable  sort,  kleingeH  (small  white),  with  white  seed,  has  been  thought 
preferable.  The  seed  Is  sown  very  thin,  in  the  first  days  of  September,  on  a  melon-bed  which  has  done 
Dearing ;  and  watering  it  with  a  mie  syringe,  if  the  weather  continue  dry.  must  not  be  neglected.  When 
the  plants  have  produced  the  fourth  leaf,  they  are  fit  for  transplanting ;  the  bed,  having  been  previously 
prepared  by  diggins  and  raking,  is  now  marked  so  that  one  plant  will  be  placed  under  every  frame  or 
»qaare  of  glass  in  the  sash.  To  plant  a  reserve,  or  superfluous  row,  at  top  and  bottom,  is  very  advisable, 
lest  any  or  the  main  plants  should  be  eaten  by  the  wire-worm,  which  is  often  the  case.  After  planting, 
the  lights  are  immediately  put  on,  and  no  air  given  during  the  first  two  days ;  as  the  plants  begin  to  grow, 
air  is  admitted  into  the  frames,  as  well  at  the  bottom  as  at  the  top  (about  8  in.),  by  putting  two  bricks 
tinder  each  comer  of  every  sash ;  and  in  this  manner,  the  firames  may  remain  open  day  and  night  for 
some  time.  At  this  period  it  will  be  necessary  to  search  the  beds  every  morning,  ir  the  wire- worms  have 
.  made  their  appearance ;  and  where  the  plant  is  eaten,  you  will  be  prHty  sure  to  find  a  worm  under  the 
root,  or  near  it  in  the  soil,  sometimes  1  in.  deep  or  so :  this  is  to  be  continued  early  in  the  morning  every 
day  till  the  insects  disappear.-  In  October,  when  the  air  grows  cold,  and  the  heads  of  the  cabbage  lettuce 
b^in  to  get  close  or  hanl,  air  is  no  longer  given,  and  the  lights  are  entirely  closed,  but  the  leaves  must 
t>e  prevented  firom  touching  the  glass,  as,  if  they  do,  the  least  unexpected  fVost  will  hurt  their  edges,  and 
the  consequence  will  be  that  the  plants  will  rot.  In  this  case,  the  frame  will  have  to  be  lifted  every  now 
and  then.  When  the  nightly  fixMts  commence,  generally  in  October,  neat  attention  must  be  paid  to 
covering  the  beds  with  a  single  h^er  of  bast  mats ;  yet  too  much  covering  is  to  be  avoided  before  the 

n'  nts  are  grown  to  perfect  heads.  Watering  is  qiute  out  of  the  question,  and  even  very  hurtfUl ;  care, 
eed,  should  be  taken  to  prevent  moisture  as  much  as  possible.  Cover  more  or  less  according  to  the 
neverity  of  the  weather,  and  keep  the  lights  uncovved  in  the  day,  whenever  and  as  much  as  the  weather 
will  oermit.  By  this  treatihent  the  Dutch  gardeners  produce  cabbage  lettuces  durlna  the  whole  winter, 
till  the  month  of  April,  when  they  are  succeeded  by  the  early  forced.  M.  Lindegaard  had  followed  this 
method  for  forhr-nve  successive  years  in  the  rof^  gardens  at  Rosenburgh,  when  he  wrote  the  above 
paper  la  1839.  (See  Gard.Mag.^  vol.  vi.  p.691.)  The  same  mode  of  growing  lettuces  through  thewlnter 
was  practised  for  many  years  at  Longleat.  by  the  late  Mr.  Rutger,  who  was  thirtv  years  gardener  there. 
"Mr.  Rutger  had  been  taught  the  practice  m  the  neighbourhood  of  Amsterdam,  where  he  spent  five  years 
in  acquiring  a  knowledge  of  Dutch  gardening,  and  especially  of  their  mode  of  forcing  in  fhunes  and  piu. 
A  rery  distinct  account  of  Mr.  Rutger's  practice  at  Longleat,  well  deserving  the  attoition  of  all  who  hitend 
to  grow  lettuce  in  this  way  in  Britain,  is  given  by  his  son,  Mr.  T.  Rutger,  ia  the  Gardener's  Mtuaxine, 
woJ.  viii.  p.  174.  The  same  method  of  procuringwinter  lettuces  fs  now  practised  at  Hyland,  in  Essex  ; 
and  a  brief  account  of  it,  which  we  drew  up  in  18S7,  will  be  found  in  the  Oard,  Mag.,  vol.  ill .  p.  388.  The 
three  accounts  agree  in  every  essential  particular.  We  are  informed  by  Mr.  Mahi,  that  the  Dutch 
practice  in  the  culture  of  winter  lettuce  was  sucoessftdly  carried  on  about  the  commencement  of  the 
present  century  in  the  gardens  of  Bulstrode  Park. 

3909.  To  save  seed.  ^  Leave  or  transplant  either  some  of  the  early  winter-standing  plants,  in  March 
or  April,  or  of  the  forwardest  spring-sown  crops,  in  ttxr  or  banning  of  June,  15  in.  asunder.  They 
will  produce  ripe  seed  in  August  and  September.**  (Abercrome.)  in  Germany  they  do  not  wait  till 
the  apike  of  flowers  has  ripened  all  the  seeds,  but  cut  it  over  on  the  first  appearance  of  maturity,  and 
laT  it  on  the  ground,  after  whkh  all  the  floreU  ripen  their  seeds  about  the  same  time.  This  is  the  case 
wntki  moat  ^ngenesious  plants. 

Sdbssct.  2.  Endive.'^Cichbrmm  Endivia  L. ;  Syng.  Pofyg.  JEqu.  L.  and  Cichoracea 
J.  Chkorie  da  Jardins,  Fr.;  Endtuie,  Ger.  and  Dutch;  Endivia,  ItaL  j  and 
EmUbia,  Span. 

3910.  The  endive  is  a  hardj  annnal,  a  native  of  China  and  Japan,  and  introduced 
in   1548.    The  root-leares  are  numerous,  large,  sinuate,  toothed,  and  smooth;  the 

3  K 


we  FBACTICE  OF  QABDENIKG.  FutDl 

Rem  ri«M  •bom  3  ft,  high,  ii  brandied,  and  prodncM  pale  bine  Bowtn  m  Jul;  al 

bluer  tMU,  ue  OHd  hj  ululi  taitttwtio  uKuna.  vlDtw.  u>d  tprlng.   lililcpmrvtBUtaW'^ 


I  th(  loru  m  dlilble  tot  caVan ;  but  laiut.  pHndHllr.  Ht  p«  '«< 
Ml  vlnm  oidlvei  (fall  bcbif  oTtlifl  mo«t  ttakjAill  graBth^iBdU* 

uthI  kind,  prvridp  m  modnrmu  crop  for  lulunii].  Ull  NotnbETvE 
ltd  prt^fnble  for  iteHi  4Dd  >oop<,  thongh  not  much  uwl  to  ■!■* 


Is  (v1;  cToii  i  ud  prtDdpiIli  JV' 

•pring.     FoMf  •o"n  •»•  I  of  June,  Ibej  till  Boiuj  mUt*      ] 

ilia  use  HHOD.  t»for»  J  »  m  rwulrHl  fin  narij  jmmi  ■•■ 

endLvv,  lavtnlvM  inull  llAj,  u  tbrpUntl  vili  HvnoiloiB^ 

Id  tluniMdIgartawanli  noJrraulfoVtlirdlflhalHni.I** 

OMiaDcnpa  fiirmutiimD  ibout  Ibebetfoalnf  dHuiU.^" 

Xitt.  OilHiTc  ht  Uu  HKl-»i^.  Snv  (kE  (on  Hniats^  Id  b«di  of  ricb  mcUov  Hrtfa.  b  B  tf  *>- 
gwrth,  Ihin  tbem  madfrnMlj  whcr*  Id  diut#n«  Ibmi  titty  miii  tajtve  rooa  to  pnw  ilniDtv  i*^,*^ 
mncloatdaiiderTV»wrilaMAv,lniUHl<ifb^|nicnfd,lbi9Dvba«pecudMTMdh(iditCt>i»i( 
Bl'l.  TVjiilpfaiKilM.  A>  tha  pluU  mlUln  ■  luffldint  growth,  brinf  froo  <  tn.  t»«bl-  Mg."^ 
■bmiUbglltblDHlrlchonidiTHUiH)).  Dlr  ILiAiU  iplldsni:  MId  ihiUowUwEskH'w' 
drnb  ora  boK  ndin  blMDCha  vllh  Isi  UnuSIt  (but  IftDterud  w  alnal  Hirbc*.  Tbe  IliisiV" 
IMd.  uiiDdKi  the  pIlDU  IDbi.  or  II  Id.  dlUinl  In  Iha  llM.  Drurtii(  On  KnofUl  '"l.J'^^ 
partkHii  miDi  Juas  till  Octobn  i  but  tbe  prlHdpd  Rnoiilt  will  IU1  U  AucuB ;  ta  wU^jg|] 

imtle.    Water  u  pUDllDg  1  ud  madctiLtel;  inirwinli  con  bi  two  den.  |[  tbe  wBJber  tt'bl.,'''* 

e'lDti  uki  root.  At  the  aid  of  Srjaeniber,  iDd  Id  October,  likewlw  p)ul  laaetnewani  dn«» 
■UDdtbe  wiDter  Dion  efrictuillr.  Alw.  In  tbe  lut  (Otnlihtol  October  or  baclnUBf  ef '<°™!' 
ii  would  be  proper  to  liuerl  iDme  ilwt  pliDU  Ibfcklroo  ■  bink  ot  diT  llfbl  loiL  nbed  •  fta")' t"'^ 
■loplDi  CO  (be  •oulb.  TbuilhCT  will  rmi»lD  dHcr  1b  itbrt«,  end  wIlT be  preierred mote h™**™ 
roItlDi  Id  tbul  Muon.    Tbe  brJ  mJ|ht  be  elK  defsidsd  lo  Hrere  weubd  witb  Inam  md  |UH' 

MIS.  aramgr.al  KlDnlaDd,  treDiplenti  Id  Ortober,  on  ilaphil  bcnbt.  at  Ibi  bueofbtdRKK''; 
orirtbecearoBotlobebad,  heliinaibvikiwltbailopeof4V>£dDgCfaeia>itb.    'rbe<™°°'^^ 

uitb.  wItb  tbe  (onin  aide  to  ibe  lun.    A  plant  of  endire  bthui  placed  ^ip«il>  Ibe  co""^  j 
■achtUe,  Itas  latter  Hnlngia  beep  111  learaidiT.    Id  wbiterCbeie  iuki. an  cotered  >ilk  !!«*«■ 

»)?  AMaMH.  Aitbotr»Diplaotodcrope»dran™toMlrowtb.itocbjaD«hUtafl>ib"iti» 
abonldhatelhalaTaaEledioereTTWetkot  liittii](iit,l(ibtaiicbn'  wbiteD,  aBduicDds  IbiBM*^' 
crlv.aBdmUd.lHlnl.  Farfbrm ttOilndTTdafii  aikdlnwbilar, wben the  vtuber bdrrwbbi^** 
Uilac  lUlui  of  freth  heat,  or  mall  oaler  Iwlti,  tie  lb*  leiice  nfnlarhr  tocetba  a  IMUI  den  ~ 
*>M2lB.B(iJ«lalrehiaa.  IfthenU  beUahtasddrj.aanbthaaiBhairwHi  batlfBolAa;^ 
tb«rThtt«aewledtoiU.irM«lyautbda^wlUblBiKhprettTw3lwUlwuifbalHti«l.  TMM^ 
ltoottaloMeT.IO(Hrgrowth,laeTetTcaiebeanaiBdbUncfaeabMIvwltbab*D4iift.  I^**"^ 
wUI  h«  M^lataJ  lonethBee  Id  aweA.  when  tbe  weUher  It  bot and  dry i  at  elbert.  K  av^**"! 
Bl^t  or  tbfe«.w«kj ;  rt"."511*  lh»  «ndl'j^  jOuM^be^^m  u^^ftir^^ 

■Ide  of  tbe  planta.  wUch,  reeCbu  anln 
oeUiht.    Fa1ttaW;<DSV?Riarti:b1kDc:1 

Id  planti  Id  F^rurj  or 
KS""S'i"Eootr™    "  """" 


Sdmbct.  3.     Swarf,  or  wad  Enditt.  —Cidiiriam  Fa^frm  L.  (Eng.  But  »>-) ;  ^ 

paiiiia  P<iygdma  .^guilit  L.  and  CicAordcea  J.     Ckkarie  Sataage,  Fr.  i  Gw"' 

Ckharit,  Qer. )  Saikmi,  Dutch  g  Gcoria,  ItaL ;  and  Adiiearia,  %fa. 

39S3.  77le  luecory,  or  chitcay,  il  a  hardy  perennial  not  tuoommon  in  ^^'""^ 

waMes  and  by  road  sides.    The  whole  plant  greatlj  resembles  the  eommon  broad-lW' 

eodire.     It  is  but  little  cnltiiUed  in  gardens  in  this  country,  thoneii  it  is  in  mDch  Tq^ 

on  the  continent,  and  especiBllj  in  Italy.     It  has  been  gnnrn  in  th«  Sdds,  in  Fi*^ 

and  England,  as  ■  fodder  for  cattle,  when  coming  into  Hower ;  and  is  at  P«»^,'°^ 

cultivated  in  Holland  uid  Flanden,  lot  tiie  roots,  which  are  dried,  and  gn)Qnd,ui' UN 

on  almort  ereiy  part  of  the  cmtinsot,  panly  along  with,  and  partly  as  a  mbsdlDieiK 


t  Bitide  genoine ;  bat  Miller  and  a 
~  m  article  for  tlie  garden. 


te  of  endlTe,  or  durliu  «lDt«r  forcad  In  Uh  dbk. 
ifa.    It  U  bIio  ■i>wn  tiUck  In  fraiDH, 

mnj^ Ita*  idoM ordhunr totmnta  taitSat.    Tbo  ro 


It  ordhunr  saflani 
twtm  (,Cali4.a 
-CalaLU   •   ' 

^/i  .   

with  l4Tr«  vblle  Sohj  roQta»  ud  the  wmrieg^td  ctaScearT. 

9936.  CUtaBv.  Iiuc  Oldikcr.  u  CmOiiU  pnctkil  firdsier,  who  mperitiiced  the  ■d>4DUt 
culdTUlDg  ttaUpUol  In  tlw  lniHrlil|udHiiiM*rSt.P<tenbureb,  f|l•Btll<T^<l1lowlDgdl^flctl0Iu.■ 
•hau]d  be  Kwa  In  tta*  md  of  Juh  ar  littlm'I'f  ot  Ititj,  on  ■  ricb  plan  it  grmuid,  Imidcut.  I: 
siunB  maonv  u  nuUve.  WbinlluleavH  HgtauunrtfaftBouDdtlhln  out  the  nlanti,  leMlnf 
(hu  routa  SB  [ht  Iwdi  turn  tin.  Id  4  In.  ipvt ;  tboH  polkld  out  mu  b*  slniled  Into  oUwr  be 
tbe  umg  dlitann  H  tboH  iiUdi  an  Mt  to  remalB  I  k«ip  tb«  ctni  ftsB  wndi,  wd  If  Ib>  hnu  ,  . . 
T«7iiraDg,aBditaidttlwfDMaBHicta.  cottbemoffwUliki  Ihi.  oftba  ■miMI.  Themdot  >CD((Db« 
or  ExglnnlniorOclgbarlilhepniiwrtlaatoiUntlMraott:  tba  !<■»>  ihoald  b*  Inl  cut  ^Tirltli  nrn 


mhaHcrlbn  bi  uffen  lorii  bji  a  ujtht  corerlnf  of  Itttir.  Altar  tlHT  ua  "(U  moMd,  tbg  poU  or  bou 
ju  waocad,  va  to  he  macnti  Into  uh  mnihmnm-hmrtn  or  cdlir,  wbera  tber  mult  be  ealfnlj  axcludt 
ftim Miiht.ln  oria to blmcb tb« IfTia^whfch wfll be^^ed In aU or tmB digt.    ftuanwaithrh 


which  Dr.  Howtion  (Calid.  Hon.  Utmjtol.li.  p.  lai.)  [hi , 

DuDcan  {Mu.  *>  CoM.  if.  S.  IMO)  li  at  oplDlaii  itaU  tba  pUnt  mliU  I 
adrantagta,  u  a  lulxlltutv  fOr  that  auiClc  berrr.  About  Brugea,  Ibe  r 
aaunalODc  wtth  pati[ae>.iir  vUhaiaueaot  batter  and  TlHav.  Th 
with  Uutle-I  <>>><™!7  'to™  'he  latlw  e-'  -'"— -  —■  — ■ —  ■ 


I  at  the  NfltbarLaDdi  rerir  aarlj  la  tba  iprlnB)  uhl  •upplj  a 

I  Hlad  long  bflbr*  Mmcei  art  to  be  had.    Tba  nnU  (•Adch 

of  thaiBBW  ihape  and  i]ieaaacarTfla,aDd  an  axletulTel*  ob- 
'  wbadrlad,HatabMllDtafbra<he)ar«ukaiuplaa^aiBB 


and  plaefd  *-  *-  .*^  .... — r .. 

ntrd*  a  UUIa  aartb  to  OU  u*  the 


ntrti*  a  llUla  aartb  to  OU  u*  the  Ticnltka ;  eipericnce  hartDf  Hon. 
tncLTiaaiht  the  Brifiaa  twdaiMr  tlw  Inpoftint  hct  IbaontkallT 
IKilMad  ODt  bjHr.Ibilihl,  that  the  new  anaual  naphitHtmmA 
plat!  of  tUi  leacrliithin  It  dertnd  Bni  the  Uoak  or  up  elabontcd 
la  the  pracadbic  jaar.  and  leqalrca  nethtag  Ittfa  Ibe  Ben  but  b»Ib- 
ton.  Upon  tba  bad  of  raoU,  tbiu  doaelT  packed  tanthar  nail  de- 
faded  from  Awt  In  wtailar,  a  ill^  bolfied  ot  mnni  b  laid  In 
•prini.  with  S  Id.  or  B  In.  of  earth  hUarpoied.  talo  thli  earth  tba 
leana  ihoat.  itnmBB|  Cot  li|ht  and  air ;  tbaji  thai  becOBe  perftttlr 

'  and  cri^i.  and  loaamnet  of  their  natnralbUtoiDeH.    Theadoi 


ScBfBCT,  *.  OJay— A'P"'™  ^viohu  L.  <£«.  SoL  lalft);  PeHldnd.  Dig.  L.  anil 
ambtlllfira  J.  CHrri,  Fr. ,  Sdlirie,  Get. ;  Sefiwy.  DomI.  ;  Apt^  lt«L ;  and  Apia 
lurteut.  Span. 

8929.  7^  crfery  ii  a  hardy  biennial  plant,  A  native  of  Britain,  and  known  in  iM  wild 
Kate  by  the  name  of  nnaUage.  It  is  frequent  by  the  sides  of  ditches,  and  new  the 
tea,  where  it  rises  with  wedge-shaped  leaTes,  and  a  (arrowed  Malk  prodndng  greenish 
flowers  in  Angnst  llie  whole  plant  has  a  rank  coarse  laata,  and  the  effbcts  of  culti- 
ration  in  prodndng  from  it  the  mild  meet  stalks  of  celery  are  not  a  little  remarkable. 
A  bead  of  celery,  we  are  informed  (Caled.  /fort.  Mem..  toL  iL  p.  S97.),  was  dng  np 
08  ihe  4th  of  October,  1815,  at  Longford,  near  Manchester,  which  weighed  9  lbs. 
when  washed,  with  the  rooia  and  lesrea  Mill  attached  to  it,  and  meamied  4  ft.  6  in. 
in  height.  It  was  of  a  red  sort,  perfectly  solid,  crisp.  And  firm,  and  temarkablj  well 
flavoured. 


d  put  Id 


Augiut  (Ul  Much  ;  thcf  IT 


8B8  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Part  IH 

the  varletr  called  the  celeiiac  U  OMd,  chiefly  In  Krap.    A  dunp  and  d^ant  mode  of  dressing:  tbe 
M  a  dish,  If  deteiibed  in  the  Geard.  Mag.^  vol.  t.  p.  364. 
3931.  yarfetin.    Theteare— 

X.  TkimHmrtd$tlld.                               i  4.  flM  iMn^p-CMCM^  or  cwtartae,  O* 

9.  TkevMit^Md.  etieH-nt9t  of  Uie  Fr«ncl^  aod  Um 

S.  Ar«ra'«oprV^t,or  ItelUsidMliMly  InwM-Mlferw  oT  the  Gennam.     Thia 

ttw  bMt  TSf1c«7  In  cttlUvadon.     (8m  b  banlkT  than  th*  odwr  kloda,  md 

Oorrf.  JTof.,  ToL  Ix.)  willcaatlBiwIaagwln  ^vli^    ftb 


■fown  to  A  MBfpp  ilsv  tai  I 
Dooiiiood  of  HBiabai^fa, 
tiiDM   Inportod    Cor     tki 


3932.  EttimaU  qf  torts.  The  Italian  varietr  i«  preferable  for  (reneral  calture.  The  red  ^virtr  it 
rather  coarse  for  salads,  bat  It  is  hardy  to  stand  the  winter,  and  well  adi^ited  for  soups  and  stews.  Tiie 
turnip-rooted  is  cultivated  on  account  of  its  root,  which  is  fit  fbr  use  in  September  and  October,  and  mxj 
be  preserred  in  and  through  the  winter. 

3938.  Propagation.  All  the  sorts  are  raised  from  seed :  and  half  an  ounce  is  reckoned  soflicient  for  a 
seed-bed  44  ft.  wide  by  10ft.  In  length,  of  the  upright  sorts ;  but  tor  cderiac,  a  quarto'  of  an  ooice  via 
be  enough  for  a  bed  4  ft.  square. 

3934.  Sou.  Celery  ddights  in  a  soil  rather  moist,  rich  in  vegetable  mould,  bat  not  rank,  from  new 
on  rotted  dung. 

3935.  TVmet  of  sowing.  The  most  forward  crop  is  tUgfatly  forced ;  any  of  tbe  Tsricties  may  be  sown  m 
the  sprinff,  in  the  open  garden,  at  two  or  three  different  times,  from  the  91it  of  March  till  the  irst 
week  in  May ;  but  the  ^taicipal  sowing  should  be  made  hi  the  first  fortnight  of  April. 

3936.  Barlif  crop.  **  For  early  summer  and  autumn  celery,  sow  a  small  portion  towards  the  eod  ef 
Februarr,  in  a  moderate  hotbed.  When  the  young  plants  are  about  9  in.  high,  prick  out  sone  iois 
a  warm  Dorder,  9  In.  or  3  in.  apart,  or  rather  into  a  second  slight  hotbed,  if  before  the  Slrt  of  Mvcb, 
as  well  to  protect  the  plants  as  to  expedite  their  growth  for  wial  planting.  As  soon  as  the  leaves  an 
6  in.  high,  in  May  or  June,  transplant  them  into  trenches  for  Manching,  as  directed  below  for  the 
main  crops ;  but  as  these  early  sown  plants  will  not  continue  long  In  fiill  growth,  before  Htaoy  of  thca 
will  pipe  or  run,  you  should  plant  only  a  moderate  crop,  for  a  temporary  supply.  When  tiiey  are  ad- 
vanced in  the  trenches  from  8  in.  to  ISin.  in  growth,  begin  to  earth  tncm  up  several  Inches  oo  both  ndes 
each  row :  continue  earthhig  up  by  d^rees  as  they  rise  higher,  till  they  are  whitened  from  6ia.  to  IS  in. 
in  loigth ;  when  they  qoar  be  digged  up  as  wantea.*' 

3937.  Main  crops.  **  To  raise  the  inain  crops  for  summer,  autumn,  and  winter,  make  a  considersble 
sowing  at  the  commencement  of  April.  Sow  in  beds  of  light  mellow  earth,  and  rake  In  the  seed  UgbU; 
and  regularly.  In  vcrr  dry  weather,  give  moderate  watering  both  before  and  after  the  plants  cone  up. 
When  tbey  are  Sin.,  3  in.,  or  4  in.  high,  thin  the  seed-bed,  and  prick  out  a  quantity  at  succes^ve  tm:^ 
into  intermediate  beds,  3  In.  or  4  in.  asunder.    Water  those  removed,  and  till  they  have  struck." 

3988.  Judd  sows  about  the  middle  of  January  in  a  warm  situation,  on  very  rich  ground,  protecting  it  hf 
mats  at  niglit.  When  the  plants  are  fhun  S  in.  to  3  in.  high,  he  pricks  out  into  a  nurserT-bed.  imm^s- 
Ing  the  plants,  as  he  draws  them,  in  water,  so  as  they  may  reinaln  moist  while  out  ot  ground.  The 
plants  remain  in  the  nursery-bed  till  tbey  become  '*  veir  strong."    {Hort.  Trans.,  vol.  11.) 

3939.  Walker^  of  Longfora,  near  Manchester,  grows  the  red  celery;  sows  for  the  earlv  crop  about  tto 
1st  of  March,  and  for  the  late  crop  about  the  1st  of  April.  **  The  seed-bed  is  formed  of  fresh,  dark, 
loamy  soil,  mixed  with  old  rotten  dung,  half  and  half,  and  placed  on  a  hotbed.  The  nor^rf  or 
transplanting  bed  is  formed  with  old  hotbed  dung,  very  well  bnAen.  laid  6  in.  or  7  In.  thick,  on  a  piece 
of  ground  which  has  lain  s<Mne  time  undisturbed,  or  has  been  made  hard  by  compression.  Tbe  otoa- 
tion  should  be  sunny.  The  plants  are  set  6  in.  apart  in  the  dung,  without  soil,  and  covered  with  hn4- 
glasses.  Thev  are  watered  well  when  planted,  and  fireauently  afterwards.  By  hardening  the  soil  usdev 
the  dung  in  which  the  plants  are  set.  the  root  Is  formed  into  a  brush  of  fibres ;  and  1^  thus  prrventrnf 
the  pushing  of  a  t^>-root,  the  plant  never  runs  to  seed  before  the  following  spring."  iCoMU  Bmu 
Mem.^  vol.  11.) 

3940.  Transplanting  into  trenches.  **  When  either  the  plants  left  in  the  seed-bedj  or  those  raooved, 
are  from  6  in.  to  12  in.  high,  or  when  the  latter  have  acquired  a  stocky  growth  by  four  or  five  weeks' 
nurture  in  the  intermediate  bed,  transplant  than  into  trendies  for  blanching.  For  this  purpoM  allot 
an  open  compartment.  Mark  out  the  trenches  1  ft.  wide,  and  from  3  ft.  to  ^  ft.  distance ;  dig  out  each 
trench  lengthwise,  a  spade  hi  width,  and  a  light  spit  deep,  that  is,  6  In.  or  8  hi.  Lay  tbe  excavated 
earth  smoothly  in  the  intervals,  making  the  edges  of  the  trenches  equally  foil  and  straight ;  alao  kwMn 
the  bottom  moderately,  in  a  level  order,  to  receive  the  plants.  Before  inserting  them.  It  woohl  es- 
Mntiallv  strengthen  the  soil  to  apply  some  good  rottmi  dung  in  each  trench  2  in.  or  3  in.  thick,  ai^  let  ft 
be  dug  in  at  the  bottom  regularlv,  a  moderate  depth.  Then,  having  lifted  the  plants,  just  trim  any  ka^ 
straggling  tops  of  the  leaves  and  fibres  of  the  roots ;  also  slip  off  side  shoots ;  plant  a  shi^e  xwm  aka^ 
the  bottom  of  each  trench,  4  hi.  or  6  in.  apart.  Give  a  good  watering  directly ;  and  occasionally  after, 
if  the  weather  be  dry,  till  the  plants  take  root  and  show  a  renewed  growth.  Continue  placing  out  a 
monthly  successiiHi  in  June,  July,  August,  and  September;  thus  providing  for  a  supply  firon  July 
and  August  of  the  present  summer  throughout  the  course  of  autumn  aiid  winter,  till  Maym  the  IbUowhig 
spring.'* 

3941.  Anderson  grows  his  celerv  in  trenches  6  ft.  wide  and  1  ft.  deep,  inserting  the  plants  in  rows 
across  the  trenches.  This  method  is  generally  practised  by  market  gardeners  in  the  neigbbourbood  of 
Edinburgh,  because  it  enables  them  to  grow  a  number  of  plants  in  a  small  space,  and  when  tfa«  nfl  is 
suflSciently  rich,  they  attain  an  average  den'ee  of  sise  and  succulency. 

3942.  Roger  plants  potatoes  at  a  greater  distance  tlian  usual,  and,  when  they  are  earthed  up  for  the  last 
time,  the  hollow  formed  betweoi  the  rows  is  used  as  a  trench  for  the  celery  plants.  The  advantagn  of 
this  plan,  which  Mr.  Roger  has  practised  in  his  garden  near  Kilmarnock  for  several  years,  are  as  follows: 
I .  No  ground  is  lost  by  tbe  celery  crop ;  2.  No  labour  is  required  in  making  the  trench ;  3.  Tbe  cckry 
plants  thrive  better  at  first,  by  being  partly  shaded  by  the  potatoes ;  and  4.  The  cel»y  can  be  partty 
earthed  up  when  digging  the  potatoes,  without  any  adaitional  labour. 

3943.  Judd  prepares  his  ground  for  transplanting,  by  trenching  it  two  si»des  deep,  mixing  with  it  in 
the  operation  a  good  dressing  of  well-reduced  dung  from  the  old  forcing-beds.  He  says,  **  I  give  k  a 
second  trenching,  that  tbe  dung  may  be  the  better  incorporated  with  the  mould,  and  then  leave  ft  in  as 
rough  a  state  as  possible,  till  my  plants  are  readv  to  be  put  out.  In  the  ground  thus  prepared.  I  farm 
trenches  2")  in.  wide,  and  6  in.  deep,  at  6  ft.  distance  IWnn  each  other,  measuring  mm  the  centre  of 
each  trench.  Before  planting,  I  reduce  the  depth  of  the  trenches  to  3  in.,  by  diggmg  hi  mifltcient  dntt 
to  fill  them  so  much  up.  At  the  time  of  planting,  if  the  weather  be  dry,  the  trenches  are  well  wata3 
In  the  morning,  and  the  plants  are  put  in,  Gin.  upart,  in  the  row.  In  the  evening,  care  being  taken  by 
the  mode  above  mentioned,  to  keep  the  fibres  quite  wet  whilst  out  of  ground.  As  they  are^nwn  from 
the  nursery-bed,  the  plants  are  dressed  for  planting,  and  then  laid  regularly  in  the  garden-nan.  Tbe 
trenches  in  which  my  rows  of  celerv  are  planted  being  so  very  shallow,  the  roots  c»  the  plants  grow 
nearly  on  a  level  with  the  surface  of  the  ground :  this  I  consider  particularly  advantageous ;  for  as  con- 
siderable cavities  are  necessarily  formed  on  each  side  when  the  mouldinff  takes  place,  all  injury  from 
stagnant  water  or  excess  of  moi^ure  is  prevented.  The  trenches,  when  planted,  are  watered  as  aoay  be 
required."  He  adds,  "  that  he  prepares  his  ground  for  celery  during  the  winter,  and  avoids  puttii^ 
much  of  a  crop  In  the  space  between  the  troiches,  especially  one  that  grows  tall,  as  he  fiouls  celery  does 
best  when  it  grows  as  open  as  possible." 

3944.  Waiker  make*  his  trenches  at  4  ft.  distance,  and  18 in.  wide,  12  in.  deep,  and  filled  9  in.  with  a 
compost  of  fresh  strong  soil,  and  well-rotted  dung  ;  three  fourths  dung,  and  one  fourth  soil.  Old  hot- 
noa  dung  is  the  best.    The  plants  should  be  token  up  with  as  much  dung  as  v  111  conveniently  adhoe  to 


Book  IDL  MUSTARD.  869 

the  rooU.  and  tbe  stde  shoots  are  remored  trom  the  stems ;  thej  are  then  set  with  the  hand  at  9  In.  or 
10  in.  apart  in  the  centre  of  each  trench.  It  is  necessary  to  water  well  until  they  are  ready  to  be  earthed 
op,  iMit  not  aiterwards. 

3945.  Landing  up.  As  the  plants  in  the  trench^  rise  from  10  in.  to  15  in.  high,  Abercrombie  begins  to 
land  up  for  blanching,  obsenring  "to  trim  in  the  earth  gently,  when  first  raised  to  the  stems,  with  a  hoe 
or  spade,  but  mostly  the  latter.  When  the  plants  are  of  more  advanced  growth,  earth  them  up  equally 
on  both  sides  each  row,  3  in.,  4  in.  or  5  in.,  according  to  the  strength  and  height  of  the  different  crops. 
Repeat  this  once  a  week  or  fortnight,  till  by  degrees  they  are  landed  up  from  12  in.  to  8  ft.,  In  order  to 
bUncb  Uiem  of  some  considerable  length.  Continue  thus  landing  up  the  different  crops  fVom  July  till 
February.  As  the  autumnal  and  main  winter  crops  attain  Aill  growth,  give  them  a  final  landing  up 
near  the  tops,  which  will  hicrease  the  length  of  the  blanched  part,  and  also  protect  tbe  latter  crop*  more 
effectually  during  the  winter." 

3946.  Juddy  in  landing  up  celery,  does  *'  not  think  it  well  to  load  the  plants  with  too  much  mould  at 
first ;  the  two  first  mouldings,  therefore,  are  done  very  sparfnglv,  and  only  with  the  common  draw-hoe, 
forming  a  ridge  on  each  side  of  the  row,  and  leaving  the  plants  in  a  hollow,  to  receive  the  full  benefit  of 
the  rain  and  waterings.  When  the  plants  are  strong  enough  to  bear  6  in.  height  of  mould,  tbe  moulding 
is  done  with  the  spade,  taking  care  to  leave  basis  enough  to  suport  the  mass  of  mould  which  will  ulti- 
nately  be  used  in  the  ridge,  and  still  keepinc  for  some  time  the  plants  in  a  hollow,  as  beiere  directed. 
The  process  of  moulding  is  continued  througn  the  autumn,  gradualiT  diminishing  the  breadth  of  the  top, 
until  at  last  it  is  drawn  to  as  sharp  a  rioge  as  possible  to  stand  the  winter,  in  the  operation  or 
moulding  it  is  necessary,  in.  order  to  prevent  the  earth  from  fklliog  into  the  heart  of  the  plant,  to  keep 
the  outer  leaves  as  dose  together  as  possible ;  for  this  purpose,  before  I  begin  the  moulding,  1  take  long 
strands  of  bast  matting,  tied  together  till  of  suffldent  length  to  answer  for  an  entire  row  ;  and  I  fasten 
this  string  to  the  first  plant  in  the  row,  then  pass  it  to  the  next  plant,  giving  it  one  twist  round  the 
leaves,  and  so  on,  till  1  reach  the  other  end,  where  It  Is  again  fastened ;  when  the  moulding  is  finished, 
the  string  is  easily  unravelled,  by  beginning  to  untwist  it  at  the  end  where  it  was  last  fastened.*' 

3947.  B^aiker  **  havinv  removed  the  lateral  shoots,  the  leaves  of  each  plant  behig  held  together  with 
one  hand,  draws  the  pulverised  soil  round  with  the  other,  taking  care  not  to  earth  up  too  high  at  once, 
nor  too  dose.  The  heart  should  always  be  left  quite  tree.  This  may  be  repeated  about  once  a  fortnight, 
until  the  plants  are  ready  for  use." 

3948.  LaU  crop.  **  For  late  spring  celery,  to  stand  till  the  end  of  BCay  In  the  returning  spring,  without 
running  considerably,  it  is  expedient  to  make  a  small  late  sowing  at  the  commencement  of  May.  The 
plants  when  six  weeks  old  may  be  pricked  on  Intermediate  beds  in  rows,  6  in.  by  8  in.  asunder,  to 
remain  till  Sqitember  or  October ;  then  transplant  them  into  moderate  trenches ;  as  they  advance  in 
growth,  earth  them  up  a  little  in  winter ;  and,  finally,  in  the  spring,  in  Fdmiary  or  March."  Some 
allow  the  plants  to  remain  in  the  spring  seed-bed,  till  they  are  maated  for  the  late  plantation,  and  find 
that  they  oo  nearly  as  well  as  a  second  sowing. 

3949.  Occasional  skdter.  "  On  the  approach  of  fh)st,  take  up  a  part  <^  the  crop,  and  lay  it  by  under  dry 
aand  for  winter  use.  To  preserve  the  plants  left  in  the  bed,  lay  some  long  dry  litter  over  the  tops ;  which 
remove  in  every  interval  of  mild  weather.  It  Is  a  common  complaint  that  very  fine-looking  celery  is 
often  found  to  be  rotten  at  the  base  of  the  leaf-stalks ;  the  fact  being,  that  when  celery  Is  fUll  grown,  and 
tbe  blanching  completed,  it  begins  to  decay,  and  will  not  keep  good  in  the  ground  for  morettum  a  month 
at  most.  Some, therefore,  take  up  and  preserve  indry  sand;  out  in  that  situalion  It  soon  becomes  tough 
and  dry.  The  best  mode  feems  to  be  that  of  forming  suooesM^e  plantatioiv*"  iTram.  Hori.  Soc,, 
vol.  vii.  Mrt  1.) 

3950.  TakinMtMeerop.  **  It  Is  best  to  begin  at  one  end  of  a  row,  and  dig  clean  down  to  the  roots,  which 
then  loosen  with  a  spade,  that  they  may  be  drawn  up  entire  without  breaking  the  stalks." 

3951.  CvUimtifm  of  cekriac.  **  Celeriac,**  Mr.  Ellis,  a  first-rate  gardener,  observes, 
**  is  cnltiTated  with  greater  ease  and  at  less  expense  tbaii  the  common  celery,  and  it  maj 
be  used  in  the  kitchen  for  seven  or  eight  months  in  saccession.*'  (GordL  Mag,, 
ToL  V.  p.  364.)  The  times  of  sowing  are  the  same  as  for  the  other  sorts.  Celeriac 
requires  a  rich  wcll-mannred  soil,  and,  according  to  aii  account  communicated  bj 
Lord  Stanhope  {Hort  Trans,,  voL  iii),  the  plants  are  raised  on  a  hotbed  under  glass, 
and  transplimtc^,  when  2  in.  or  3  in.  hich  to  another  hotbed,  and  set  1^  in.  apart 
**In  the  beginning  or  middle  of  June  they  are  transplanted  into  a  flatbed  in  the 
open  air,  at  the  distance  of  15  in.  from  each  other,  and  not  in  trenches  like  other 
celery.  They  must  be  abundantly  watered  as  soon  as  they  are  set  out,  and  the  watering 
must  be  rep^ited  eveiy  other  day,  or,  if  the  weather  should  be  warm,  every  day.  As 
they  increase  in  size,  they  will  require  a  greater  quantity  of  water,  and  they  must  be 
occasionally  hoed.  The  roots  will  be  fit  for  use  in  September  or  October."  This 
variety  of  celery  has  a  continual  tendency  to  revert  firom  the  knob-rooted  form  to  tha| 
which  is  natural  to  it,  and  hence,  like  the  turnips  and  other  knob-rooted  plants  of 
culture,  it  will  not  attain  any  large  size  if  much  earthed  up.  Still,  the  celery,  to  bt 
eatable,  requires  to  be  blanched,  and  therefore  must  be  earthed  up  to  a  certain,  extent^ 
but  the  less  Uie  better. 

995%  To  ittve  teed.  **  Either  leave  some  established  plants  in  the  spring  where  growing ;  or  In 
February  or  Ifarch  dig.  up  a  competent  number,  cut  down  the  topleaves,  and  set  the  plaats  in  the 
ground,  MX  2  ft.  asunder.  They  will  produce  seed  in  autumn.**  Walker  e^ows  onlv  red  celery ;  and 
to  preparing j;)lants  for  seed,  chooses  the  most  solid,  of  the  reddest  colour,  and  the  smaillest  sise.  when 
taking  out  of  the  transplantinff  bed,  the  lateral  shoots  being  removed,  th^  should  be  planted  in  a  dry 
warm  situation,  where  the  seed  will  ripen  well. 

3953.  Di»easeM,  inteets,  4c.  Celery  is  liable  to  be  eaten  bf  a  mi^ggot  which  breeds  in  the  leaves,  but  of 
what  Insect  appesrs  to  be  unknown.  iOard.  Mag.^  vol.  iv.  p.  189.,  and  vol.  v.  p.  S88.)  It  Is  also  liable 
to  the  attacks  of  the  parasitical  f^mgus,  Poccinia  HencW.  When  cither  of  these  evils  occur,  there 
seems  nothing  left  for  the  gardener  to  do  but  to  destroy  the  plants,  or  to  remove  them  altogether  tttm 
the  garden,  and  make  a  new  plantation  in  a  treih  soil.  Possioly  tobacco  water  might  check  the  maggot ; 
and  at  all  events.  If  It  has  not  gone  too  fax  before  it  Is  discovered,  it  mi^  be  removed  by  band.  (Ibid., 
vol.  V.  p.  107.,  Kid  vol.  ix.  p.  SS».) 

ScJBSECT.  5.     Mustard, — Sinapis  L, ;    Tetradynamia  SUiqubsa  L.  and  Crucffera  J. 
Moutarde,  ¥t,  ;  Senf,  Ger. ;  Mosterd,  Dutch ;  Senapa,  ItaL ;  and  Mostazo,  Span. 

3954.  Of  mustard  there  are  two  species  in  cultivation,  the  black  and  the  white;  an- 
nuals, and  natives  of  Britain.    The  white  mustard  is  the  5in^pis  ^ba  L,  {Eng,  Bot 

3  K  3 


870 


PRACTICE  OF  GAEDENING. 


PabtIIL 


t  1677.)  It  grows  naturally  in  corn-fields,  and  flowers  in  Jane  and  July.  Hie  leaves 
are  pinnadfid ;  the  pod  round  and  rough,  and  abruptly  terminated.  Ihe  seed  is  yeBow, 
and,  as  wdl  as  the  flowers,  b  larger  tlmn  those  of  tlie  Uack  species. 

9955.  U»e.  Thlf  ipedet  U  cultivated  chiefly  as  a  email  salad,  and  is  used,  like  crets,  while  in  the  seed- 
leaves.  When  these  are  newly  expanded^  they  are  mild  and  tender ;  bat  when  the  plants  haTeadvaDoed 
into  the  rous^  leaves,  they  eat  rank  and  aisa^«eable. 


3906.  Cuttigre.  For  spring  and  summer  consumption,  sow  once  a  week,  or  fortnight,  in  dry 
situations,  in  February  and  Bfarch;  and  afterwards  in  any  other  compartment.  **  In  sununer,  sow  in 
shady  borders,  if  it  be  hot  simny  weather ;  or  hare  the  bed  shaded.  Generally  sow  in  shallow  flat  dril^ 
fl-om  3  in.  to  6  in.  apart ;  scatter  the  seed  thick  and  r^^ilar,  and  covor  in  thinly  with  the  earth  about  a 
quarter  of  an  inch.  To  ftimish  gatholngs  in  winter,  or  early  in  soring,  sow  in  frames  or  under  liauid. 
glasses;  and  when  the  weather  is  trotltf  or  very  cold,  in  hotbeds  and  stoves,  as  directed  for  cress.** 

3967.  To  soM  $eeA.  Either  sow  a  portion  in  March  or  April,  to  stand  for  that  purpose;  or,  for  small 
supplies,  leave  some  rows  of  the  spring  sowing,  grown  too  large  for  salads;  they  will  ripea  seed  In  the 
course  of  the  autumn. 

3958.  The  black  mu^ard  is  the  S.  nigra  X.  (j^ii^.  BoL  969.),  the  «Aiei^  of  the  Fraidi. 
It  is  frequent  in  oom-fields.  It  is  akc^ether  a  larger  plant  than  the  white,  with  mnch 
darker  leaves,  and  their  diyisions  blunter.  The  flowers  are  small,  the  pods  smooth,  and 
lying  close  to  the  stem. 

38S9.  Use.  Black  mustard  is  diiefly  cukirated  in  fidds  for  the  mlll,and  tor  medicinal  purposes.  It  is 
sometimes,  however,  sown  in  gardens,  and  the  tender  leaves  used  as  greens  early  in  tprmg.  The  seed- 
leaves,  in  common  with  those  of  the  cress,  radish,  rn>e.  ftc.,  are  sometimes  used  as  salad  ingredients ; 
but  the  grand  purpose  for  which  the  plant  is  culuraied  is  for  seeds,  which,  ground,  produce  the  weU- 
known  condiment.  If  the  seeds.  Dr.  Cullen  obsenres,  be  taken  fresh  from  the  plant,  and  groond,  the 
powder  has  little  pungency,  but  is  voy  bitter ;  by  steeping  in  vinegar,  however,  the  essential  ou  is  erolved, 
and  the  powder  becomes  extremely  pungent,  m  moistening  mustard-powder  for  the  tables  it  may  be  re- 
marked, that  it  makes  the  best  appearance  when  rich  milk  is  used ;  but  the  mixture  in  this  case  (foes  not 
keep  good  for  more  than  two  days.  The  seeds  of  both  the  bladi  and  white  mustard  are  often  used  ha  an 
entire  state  medicinally. 

3960.  CmUureJbr  the  nUB,  **  To  raise  seed  for  flowo*  of  mustard,  &c.,  sow  either  in  March  or  April, 
generally  the  black  sort,  or  occasionally  the  white,  in  any  open  compartment :  or  make  large  sowings  in 
fields  where  designed  for  public  supply.  Sow  moden^tely  thick,  eithw  in  drills  flrom  6 in.  to  12  in. 
asunder,  or  broad-cast,  and  rake  or  harrow  in  the  seed.  When  theplantsare  Sin.  or  Sin. in  thegrowtli, 
hoe,  or  win  them  moderately,  where  too  thidt,  and  dear  them  frtnn  weeds.  They  will  soon  ran  up  in 
stalks ;  and  in  July  or  August  return  a  cmo  of  seed,  ripe  for  gathering.*'  {Aienromite,)  See  Enem.  of 
Agr.,  i  6103. 

ScBSBCT.  6.  Otm-Sdhd,  or  Zam&VZ«<ftice.—- FMia  oUHbria  "WiUd.  {Eng,  BoL  811.) ; 
Tridndria  Monog^  L.  and  jyipsdceiB  J.  Mddie,  Fr. ;  AckeraakU,  Qer. ;  and  Va- 
leriaHeOo,  ItaL 

3961.  77^  ccni'salad  is  a  diminutive  annual  plant,  common  in  corn-fields  or  sandy 
soils.  When  cuMrated  in  rich  soil,  it  rises  a  foot  high,  and  flowers  in  March.  Gerard 
tells  us,  that  foreigner^  using  it  while  in  England,  led  to  its  heing  cnltirated  in  our 
gardens^  Ihe  ItaBan  corn-salad,  VaUrian^la  eriodu-pa,  is  milder  in  fiayour,  and  cooies 
earUer  into  use,  than  the  common  corn-salad ;  it  is  also  good,  dressed  in  early  sfoing,  as 
a  spinach.    {Gard,  Mag^  yoL  ii.  p.  437.) 

3963.  U$e.  It  is  used  in  salads  through  winter  and  early  spring,  both  as  a  substitute  for  common  lettuce 
in  those  seasons,  and  to  increase  the  variety  of  small  salads.  For  these  poiposes  it  has  long  been  a 
fkvourite  plant  in  France,  under  the  denomination  of  mddie,  Oomeette,  uUadie  de  ditmoime,  «id  pcmie 
gra$Me, 

3963.  Prcpagation.  It  is  raised  fttnn  seed,  of  which  a  quarter  of  an  ounce  is  suflidentfora  bed  4  ft. 
by  6ft. 

8964.  Timet  qftoteing.  **  To  axuwer  the  common  demand,  two  or  at  most  three  sowings  will  be  auA- 
cient,  vit.  a  prindpal  sowing  at  the  beginning  or  towards  tlie  middle  of  Augtist ;  a  secondary  sowing 
early  in  September,  to  fUmisn  together  crops  m  winter  and  early  spring;  and  a  smsiler  sowing  in  spring, 
the  dose  or  Fdmiary  or  course  of  March,  if  the  plants  are  required  m  continuatiosi  throughout  that 
seas<ni,  though  they  are  apt  to  get  rank-tasted  in  warm  dry  weather.  If  wanted  throughout  taxamiet, 
sow  once  a  month,  and  cut  the  crop  quite,  young.*' 

8966.  Cmtture.  **  Sow  in  any  bed  or  common  mdlow  earth,  broad-cast,  and  rake  in  the  seed.  Wlica 
tlw  plants  are  up,  thin  them  2  in.  or  Sin.  asunder,  that  theynuiy  liave  room  to  acquire  some  small  Moc^y 
growth  for  gathering.'* 

8966.  To  gape  $eea.  **  Leave  some  plants  in  spring ;  th^  wHl  produce  seed  in  July  or  August.** 
iJbererombie.i 

SUBSECT.  7.  Garden  Cress, —IjepidiMm  eaiUmm  L.  (Zorn,  Ic.  16.) ;  Tetrad,  SOic  L. 
and  Cructfera  J.  Cresaon  A&uns,  Fr. ;  Gemeine  Garten  Kresae,  Ger. ;  T\dnJker9, 
Dutch ;  Creecume,  ItaL ;  MaetuerzOf  Span. ;  and  Maatmp  Fort. 

3967.  The  garden  cress  is  a  hardy  annual  plant,  cultirated  since  1548 ;  but  its  native 
country  is  unlmown.  The  whole  plant  partakes  stitmgly  of  the  pungent  smell  and  acrid 
taste  which  distinguish  the  GmcifenB. 

3968.  Use,    It  is  cultivated  in  gardens  for  the  young  leaves,  which  are  used  in  salads,  and  hare  a 
liarly  warm  and  grateftil  relish.    It  ranks  among  gardeners  as  the  principal  of  the  small  salads. 

3969.  Farietie$.    These  are  — 


1.  Tht  common flal»4eavtd;  jtindpenj 

ealUvaltd. 
3.  Cwriid  loa»«d{9vtaStrgooAm%ml$a, 

Mid  praftnbk  m  »  gmrpUh. 

ing,   bat  grown  Ibr  reving  tar- 


ITormamdif  etrkd  enat;  imj 

»Dd  fbnulac  r  *■ "*  * 

thtoosfaoat  OM 


A  bmi&Ail  garnkiii 


to  vten  otbar  eraM,  KDd  MpteUUy  to 
w«t«r  utiMii.  (OarAiraf..ToL  tU. 
^38.) 


«Mi  tfM  ftnacr,  nd  imj  umamam 
(Sm  9ard.  Mi^,  nd.  viL  p^  SM^) 
6.  (hUm  erm$!  dovar  In 

0f»J«Il0WCT| 


BooKin.  AMERICAN  CHESS.— WATER-CKESa  871 

8970.  PrafagaHon.  AU  the  Yarietiesare  raited  from  seed,  of  which  one  ounce  or  one  eighth  of  a  pint 
will  toffice  for  a  bed  4  ft.  by  4  ft. 

aS7l .  Time$  qfsovm^  and  site  iff  the  crop.  **  Cretf  should  be  raised  three  or  four  times  every  month, 
as  it  maT  be  in  demand,  to  have  crops  delicately  young  in  constant  succession.  For  culture  in  the  open 
garden,  begin  in  the  first,  second,  or  third  week  in  March,  as  a  forward  spring  may  bring  mild  weather 
or  otherwise.  Allot  some  warm  situation  for  the  earlv  spring  sowings ;  and  if  the  weather  take  a  cold 
turn,  either  put  on  a  spare  frame,  or  cover  with  matting  between  sunset  and  sunrise.  When  spring  is 
confirmed,  sow  in  any  open  compartment.  At  the  beginning  of  summer,  the  same ;  but,  in  hot  dry 
weather,  either  sow  in  a  shady  border,  or,  if  the  situation  be  open,  shade  with  mats  in  the  middle  of  the 
day.  For  autumn  sowings,  when  cold  weather  is  approaching,  allot  some  warm  borders,  and  give  occa- 
•ional  protection.  When  crops  are  in  demand  throughout  wmter,  either  sow  in  a  moderate  hotbed,  or 
In  cradles  to  be  placed  in  a  stove :  pans  filled  with  rotten  tan  are  to  be  preferred  to  pots  or  boxes  with 
mould.  From  the  last  fortnight  or  October  till  the  first  of  March,  it  will  be  mostly  fruitless  to  sow  in 
the  open  garden ;  but  a  terrace,  sloping  south  under  a  frame,  may  be  used  at  the  decline  of  the  year  and 
most  early  part  of  spring,  as  the  intermediate  step  between  the  open  garden  and  hotbed,  if  more 
within  the  means  at  command.  During  this  interval,  some  market>gardeners  sow  it  Just  within  the 
glasses  which  cover  large  plants.**  The  cress  is  often  raised  on  porous  earthenware  or  porous  stone 
vessels,  of  a  conical  form,  having  small  horixcmtal  gutters  on  the  sides,  for  retaining  the  seeds.  These 
are  called  eones,  are  somewhat  ornamental  in  winter,  and  afford  rq>eated  gatherings.  Mr.  M'Intosh 
sows  the  Normandy  cress  in  September  and  October,  for  winter  and  spring  supply:  and  in  March,  April, 
and  May,  for  summer  use.  He  sows  no  other  sort  of  cress,  and  from  lour  sowings  had  a  constant  supply, 
summer  and  winter,  for  nearly  two  years.    {Gard,  Mag.,  vol.  vii.  p.  38.) 

3073.  Process  in  touting  and  subsequent  cidture.  **  Having  allotted  a  fine  mellow  soil  to  receive  the 
seed,  dig  the  surface,  and  rake  it  finally  preparatory  to  sowing,  which  mostly  perform  in  small,  flat, 
shallow  drills,  4  in.,  5  in.,  or  6  in.  asunder.  Sow  the  seed  very  thick,  and  earth  over  very  lightly,  or  but 
Just  thinlv  cover.    Give  occasional  waterings  in  warm  dry  seasons." 

3973.  Taking  the  crop.  **  To  gather  cress  in  perfection,  cut  them  while  moderately  young,  either  clean 
to  the  root,  or  only  the  tops  of  advanced  plants.  They  will  shoot  again  for  future  gathering,  but  the 
leaves  will  be  hotter,  and  not  so  mild  and  tender  as  those  of  younger  plants." 

8974.  To  save  seed.  *'  Either  sow  a  portion  in  the  sprhig  for  that  purpose ;  or  leave  some  rows  of  any 
overgrown  old  crop  in  April  and  May.    The  plants  will  ytold  seed  in  autumn." 

SuBSECT.  8.  Amencan  Cress. — Barbaria.  pra^caz  D.  C.  (Eng.  BoL  (t.  1129.); 
Tetradynamia  Siliqubsa  L.  and  Crucf/erce  J.  Cresson  (TAmSrique,  Fr. ;  and  Ameri- 
kanUiher  Kresse,  Ger. 

3975.  7^  Amencan  cress  is  a  native  of  Britain,  and  is  found  in  watery  places ;  it  is 
biennial,  while  the  common  winter  cress  (B.  vulgaris)  is  perennial.  It  has  smaller 
leaves,  more  frequently  sinuated ;  the  lower  are  lyre-shaped,  and  those  on  the  stalk  pin- 
natifid.    Ji  is  often  called  black  American  cress,  and  sometimes  French  cress. 

8976.  Use.  It  is  generally  liked  as  a  winter  cress  and  early  spring  sahid.  resemblhig  In  fiavour  the 
common  winter  cress,  but  rather  more  bitter.    It  is  hi  demand  In  some  fiunilies  throughout  the  year. 

3977.  CuUwre.  It  is  raised  from  seed,  which  is  sold  by  weight,  and  for  every  10  ft.  of  drill,  a  Quarter 
of  an  ounce  will  be  requisite.  **  Sow  in  a  bed  of  light  diy  earth,  rather  in  drills,  9  in.  apart,  than  broad- 
cast. For  winter  and  spring  use,  make  a  sowlhg  In  the  last  fortnight  of  August,  or  befflnning  of  Sep« 
tember,  on  a  warm  sheltered  border.  If  wanted  throughout  summer,  sow  every  six  weeks  from  March, 
to  August,  giving  a  sunny  or  shady  situation  according  to  the  advancement  of  the  seasoi^  Water  occa* 
slooally  in  ixj  hot  weather.  At  the  approach  of  winter,  shelter  the  plants,  by  laying  a  few  light  twigs. 
among  them  so  as  not  to  interfere  with  their  growth ;  and  upon  these,  a  covering  of  fern,  reeds,  or  dry 
Utter.    The  plants  being  cut,  or  the  outside  leaves  stripped  ofi;  shoot  again  for  another  gathering." 

3978.  To  save  seed.  "Let  a  few  choice  plants,  raised  In  spring,,  run.;  and  they  will  ripen  seed  before 
the  decline  of  summer.**  {Abererombie.) 

SuBSECT.  9.  TFofer-Oesi.— Na«ttW/i«i  officmak  H.  K.  (Eng.  Bot  t  855.) ;  Sispm- 
brium  Nasturtium  L. ;  Tetrad.  Siliq.  L.  and  Crucffera:  J.  Cresson  de  Fontaine,  Fr.  j 
BrSnnenkresse,  Ger. ;  Waterkers,  Dutch ;  Cressione  di  Sprgenti,  ItaL  ;  Berro,  Span. ; 
and  Agriad,  Port. 

8979.  Water-cress  is  a  creeping  amphibious  perennial,  growing  in  wet  ditches  and 
slow  running  streams.  The  plant,  when  growing  in  a  rapid  current,  has  its  leavea 
lengthened ;  and  in  this  state,  Martyn  remarks,  is  sometimes  mistdcen  for  the  watcr- 
parsnep  (^nm  nodiflorum  X.),  which  commonly  grows  with  it,  and  is  deleterious.  The 
water-cress,  Mr.  Main  informs  us,  is  cultivated  in  Hindostan  under  sheds  erected  for  the 
purpose.  In  Europe  it  appears  to  have  been  first  cultivated  at  Erforth,  about  the  middle 
of  the  seventeenth  century  (§391.),  and  in  Engliuid  in  1808,  by  Bradbury,  at  Northfleet 
Spring-Head,  near  Gravesend.  Water-cresses  are  now  cultivated  extensively  at  West 
Hyde,  near  Rickmansworth,  and  at  Hackney,  Uxbridge,  and  other  places.  Water- 
cresses  are  also  cultivated  near  Paris. 

3980.  Use.  It  forms  an  excellent  spring  salad,  either  atone  or  with  brook-Ume  or  scurvy-grass.  It 
is  a  popular  favourite  in  spring  in  most  places ;  and  is  eaten  fasting,  or  with  bread  and  butter,  by  those 
who  have  fkdth  in  Its  antiscorbutic  virtues,  llie  juice  Is  deooctMl  with  that  of  scurvy.grass  and  Seville 
oranges,  and  forms  the  popular  remedy  called  spring  juices.  ..  ^  ,        ^ 

8981.  Variettes.  Bradbury  considers  that  there  are  three,  the  green-leaved,  the  small  brown-l^ved, 
and  the  large  brown-leaved.    The  green-leaved  is  the  easiest  cultivated,  the  small  brown -leaved,  the 


highly  advantageous  to  make  the  plantations  hi  newly  risen  spring-water,  as  the  plants  not  only  thrive 
better  in  It,  but,  to  consequence  of  It*  betag  rarely  frosen,  th<nrgeneraUy  continue  to  vegetation,  and  in 
a  good  state  for  gathering  through  the  whole  wtoter  season.  The  plants  are  disposed  to  rows  parallel 
wfth  the  course  of  the  stream.  In  shallow  water,  the  distance  between  the  roWs  is  not  more  than  18  to. 
but  to  deep  water  It  U  as  much  as  from  5  ft.  to  7  ft.  When  the  planto  begin  to  grow  to  water  14  in .  deep, 
th^  soon  check  the  current  so  as  to  raise  the  water  to  the  height  of  3  in.  about  the  pUnts,  which  Is  con- 

Sk  4 


872  PRACTICE  OF  GABDEKING.  Pa«t  HL 

sitlerml  tho  mo«t  fkroorable  drcunutonce  In  which  ther  can  be  placed.  Where  the  planCi  are  not  in 
row«,  the  water  is  impeded  in  itc  courte,  and  the  plants  are  dioked  up  with  weeda  and  the  diflbrent 
mattert  which  float  down  the  stream ;  and  when  tlie  cress  is  grown  in  decra  Wats',  the  rooCa  are  easflbf 
drawn  out  of  tiie  soil  in  gathering.  The  creas  will  not  grow  freely  in  a  muddjr  txjttom,  nor  wiU  It  taace 
well  when  there  is  mud  al>ont  the  roots ;  which  should  be  carefUlly  removed,  and  rcfdaoed  hj  grard  or 
challK.  It  is  absoluteljr  necessary  to  hare  a  constant  current,  as,  where  there  Is  anr  obstmcttoo  to  the 
stream  or  flow  of  water,  the  plants  cease  to  thrive.    After  the  plants  have  been  cut  alM>ut  three  timea* 


they  begin  to  stocli,and  then  the  oftener  they  are  cut  the  better;  in  summer  it  is  neceasa^to 
rery  closely  cut ;  and  in  water  of  a  proper  depth,  and  with  a  good  soil,  each  bed  suppaea  a  ^ 
once  a  week.    In  winter  the  water  should  be  rather  deeper  than  in  summer  (4  in.  or  5  ia.) :  to 
this,  the  pUnts  are  left  with  more  head,  that  the  water  may  thus  be  impeded. 

39H3.  ArplamUnM.  The  moat  expenslTe  part  of  the  cultiTation  is  the  neeesshy  of  cJeanlng  oat  and  re- 
planting the  beds  twice  a  year ;  as  ib»  mud  qui^ly  collects  about  the  roota,  andthe  duckweed  and  oCbcr 
plants  become  intermixecl  with  and  choke  up  the  cress ;  It  is  almost  faopoadble  to  pick  it  in  a  flit  iCate  for 
market  after  the  plantation  has  been  made  Ave  or  six  months.  The  mode  of  replanting  la  to  renorc  all 
the  roots  of  plants,  beginning  at  the  stream  head,  and  then  dear  the  bed  of  the  stream  tkom  mud  and 
rubbish,  which,  however,  it  should  be  remarked,  make  exoeUeot  garden  manure.  Fktim  tbe  crop  of 
plants  thus  taken  out,  the  youngest,  and  thoae  with  most  roots,  are  adected ;  theae  are  placed  on  the 
gravel  in  rows  at  the  requisite  distanoe,  with  a  itooe  on  each  plant,  to  keep  it  in  its  fdace.  Tbe  times  of 
renewing  the  beds  are  in  May  and  June,  and  fhmi  September  to  November.  The  planting  ia  done  in 
succession,  so  that  the  crops  may  come  regularly  into  cutting.  Thoae  planted  in  May  are  It  to  cot  in 
August,  and  those  planted  In  November  are  ready  to  gather  in  tbe  spring. 

3964.  Cmltmre  in  water-bedM.  Somemarket-gardeners  who  can  command  a  small  atream  of  water,  grow 
the  water-creas  in  beds  sunk  about  1  ft.  in  a  retentive  soil,  with  a  very  gentle  slope  tma  one  end  to  the 
other.  Along  the  bottom  of  this  bed,  which  may  be  of  anv  convenieot  breadth  and  length,  chalk  er 
gravel  is  deposited,  and  the  plants  are  inserted  about  6  in.  distanoe  every  way.  Then,  according  to  tte 
slope  and  length  of  the  bed,  dams  are  made  6  in.  high  acroaa  it,  at  tnter^nda  t  ao  that,  when  these 


are  fUll,  the  water  may  rise  not  leas  than  8  in.  on  all  the  plants  tndoded  in  eadi.  Tbe  w«ter  beiac 
turned  on  will  drculate  tmuk  dam  to  dam  \  and  the  plants,  if  not  allowed  to  nm  to  flower,  wiU  aflbra 
abundance  of  young  tops  in  all  but  the  winter  months.  A  stream  of  water,  no  larger  than  what  wOl  fin 
a  pipe  of  1-inch  bore,  will,  if  not  abaorbed  by  tbe  soil,  sulBce  to  irrigate  in  thb  w^  an  d^ith  of  an  acre. 
As  some  of  thejilants  are  apt  to  rot  off  in  wmter,  the  plantation  should  be  laid  dry  two  or  three  times  a 
jrear,  and  all  weeds  and  denyed  parts  removed,  and  vacandea  filled  up.  Cress  grown  in  this  way,  how- 
ever, is  fkr  inferior  to  that  grown  in  a  living  stream  flowing  over  gravel  or  chalk. 

8985.  Takimg  tke  crop.  The  shoots  are  cut  for  market,  not  broken  c/S,  which  Is  the  nsoal  mode  of 
gathering  the  wild  creas,  and  which  latter  practice  is  Ibund  to  be  vayioifurkms  to  tbe  plants  in  the  beds. 
XHort.  Tram.^  vol.  iv.  p.  540.) 

ScTBSBCT.  10.  BwmeL^VofiriMm  SoMffuit^rba  L.  (Eng.  BoL  860.) ;  Mmna^  My^ 
L.  and  Bofacea  J.  Petite  Pimprauik,  FT.;  Pimpomdk^  Ger.;  and  Pimpimdia, 
ItoL 

3986.  Tke  bwmei  k  a  hardj  perennial  fdant,  indigenous  in  Britain,  and  found  in  diy 
upland  calcareous  soils.  The  leayes  are  pinnated,  and  fonn  a  tuft  next  to  the  loot ;  hi 
alternate  on  Uie  stem :  the  leaflets  are  partly  round-shaped,  partly  pointed,  and  mndi 
serrated  on  tbe  edges.  The  stem  rises  15  in.  high,  and  the  flowers  fonn  snudl  greenish 
heads  tinged  with  purple  in  July. 

8987.  U$e.  Burnet  leaves  are  lometlmei  put  into  salads,  and  occasionally  Into  aonpa,  and  they  ftarm 
a  &vourite  herb  fbr  cool  tankards.  When  sUgfatly  bruised,  they  smell  like  cucumber,  and  they  nave  a 
somewhat  warm  taste.  They  continue  green  throng  the  winter,  when  many  other  salad-plants  are  cat 
off,  or  in  a  state  unfit  for  use.    Burnet  was  formerly  In  much  greater  repute  than  at  preaent. 

8988.  PropagMiom  tmd  emUure,  The  plant  may  be  raised  nom  seed ;  of  which  half  an  ounce  wIB 
sufBce  for  a  dm  8  ft.  by  4  ft.  It  may  either  be  sown  in  iprlng  or  early  tn  autumn,  it  may  also  be  very 
readily  propagated  by  parting  the  roots  early  in  spring.  Wnen  the  plants  are  of  2  in.  or  Sin.  growth, 
transplant  mto  rows,  or  a  bed,  at  61n.  plant  from  plant.  Cut  down  all  flower-stalks  not  tvtmAaA  fer 
feed. 

SuBSBOT.  U.     Wood  Sorr^'—O'xalia  AcetoaOa  L.  {Eng.  BoL  762.) ;  Decdm,  Pmtag, 
L.  and  Oeramaceat  J.     Oseilkj  Pr. ;  SoMerampfar^  Qer. ;  and  AceUma^  ItaL 

3989.  The  wood  aorrd  is  an  indigenous  perennial  plant,  found  in  woods,  and  by 
hedge-sides,  and  in  moist,  shady  situations.  It  has  a  scaly,  bulbous,  articulate  root,  and 
temate  ob(x>rdate,  bahy  leayes.  The  flowers  rise  from  the  root  singly,  are  of  a  pale  fledt- 
colour,  and  appear  in  April  and  May. 

8990.  Ute.  The  leaves  form  a  very  grateftal  addition  to  lalading,  and  communicate  an  agreeable  reUah 
to  dishes  of  French  cookery. 

8991.  CmUwre.  The  pUnt  is  readily  propagated  by  dividing  the  roots,  and  may  be  planted  In  a  moist 
sliady  situation  in  bog  earth.  Here,  oy  preventing  tne  plants  (kom  coming  into  flower,  and  cropping  the 
herb  of  a  part  of  the  pUntation  two  or  three  times  in  the  seas<m,  a  supply  of  tn»h  yoting  leaves  m^^  he 
obtained  from  April  to  October. 

SUBSBOT.  18.    SmaU  Sahdi, 

3992.  By  smaU  talada  gardeners  and  cooks  understand  the  small  hert)8,  or  yery  yoong 
plants,  wbidi  are  used  in  the  seed-leayes ;  such  as  cress,  mustard,  radish,  and  rape ;  abo 
tbe  lamb's-lettuce.  Others,  such  as  sorrel,  are  cither  poUierbs  or  salad-beibs.  Some- 
times tbe  white  cabbage,  lettuce,  endire,  and  sucooiy,  are  also  sown,  to  be  cot  in  the 
8eed-lea£  The  smaU  salads  are  occasionally  used  by  themsdyes,  when  there  is  a  de- 
ficiency of  tbe  greater  salad-plants,  the  lettuce,  endiye,  oeleiy,  &c  But  ^idien  both 
kinds  can  be  bad,  tb^  are  in  general  combined.  In  iWice  and  Italy  the  Pioidium 
vulg^  Compositis  CichonU^esB,  a  little,  low,  thi^e  or  dandelion  looking  p^t,  is 
sown  like  salad  lettuce,  and  used  both  in  salads  and  as  greens.  The  Bon  Jantauer 
(edit.  1833,  p.  272.)  says  it  tastes  a  little  like  mutton.    In  Turkey,  and  also  in  France^ 


Book  in 


POTHERBS  AND  GABNISHINGS. 


873 


tho  flowers  of  the  Judas  tree  are  mixed  with  small  salads ;  they  have  an  agreeable  acid 
flavour. 

3993.  OHtt«rr.  Sow  rery  thick  In  drilli,  or  on  beda  of  rerr  finely  jmlrerised  soil,  watering  In  dry 
weather,  to  accelerate  germination  and  the  succulency  of  the  plants.  Early  in  spring  sow  under  glass, 
or  In  a  warm  sheltered  situation,  and  In  winter  in  pots  and  boxes  to  be  placed  in  some  of  the  forcing- 
houses,  or  In  the  store ;  or  sow  in  the  borders  of  the  forcing-houses,  or  in  notbeds  or  pits,  &c.  Obsenre, 
that  a  supply  Is  wanted  in  most  flunilies  throughout  Che  year. 

3994.  Gathering.  Cut  off  the  seed-leares,  and  about  half  their  foot-stalks,  as  soon  as  the  former  are 
expanded :  some  prefer  letting  small  salading  grow  till  one  or  two  of  the  proper  leares  ^pear,  in  which 

it  is  of  a  stronger  flavour. 


Sbct.  Yin.    PoAerbg  and  Chmiskbigs, 

3995.  Poiherbi  and  gamishinga  require  but  a  very  small  portion  of  the  kitchen- 
garden,  perhaps  not  above  two  or  throe  poles,  even  in  the  largest ;  and,  wiUi  the  ex- 
ception of  parsley,  marigold,  and  Indian  cress,  they  are  rarely  found  in  those  of  the 
cottager. 

SuBSECT.  I.  Parsley.— A^piym  Tetroadhium  L.;  Pent  Trig.  L.  and  UnMUfera  J. 
PertU,  Ft.  ;  PetersUiey  Ger. ;  Peteradie,  Dutch ;  Petrosdmo,  ItaL ;  and  PerejU^ 
Span. 

3996.  Thepaniey  is  a  hardy  biennial,  a  native  of  Sardinia,  and  introduced  in  1548. 
It  is  so  common  as  to  be  naturalised  in  several  places  both  of  England  and  Scotland. 
**  It  may  be  right  to  notice,  that  the  poisonous  plant  called  fooFs  parsley  (.^Cthiksa 
Cynapium),  a  conmion  weed  in  rich  garden-soils,  has  sometimes  been  mistaken  for 
common  parsley.  They  are  very  easily  distinguished :  the  leaves  of  fooVs  purslcnr  are 
of  a  darker  green,  of  a  different  shape,  and,  instead  of  the  peculiar  parsley  smelly  have, 
when  bruised,  a  disagreeable  odour.  When  the  flower-stem  of  the  fool's  piu^ey  appears, 
the  plant  is  at  once  distinguished  by  what  is  vulgarly  called  its  heard,  three  long  pendent 
leaflets  of  the  involucrum.  The  timid  may  &xm  all  risk  of  mistake  by  cultivating 
only  the  curled  variety.  This  last,  it  may  be  remarked,  makes  the  prettiest  garnish.^ 
iNeiO,  in  Ed  Encyc.) 

• 

3997.  Uu.  The  leaves  of  the  first  two  tarleties  mentioned  below  are  used  as  potherbs  at  all  seasons 
of  the  year ;  also  as  a  garnish.  The  third  kind  is  esteemed  for  Its  large  white  carrot-shaped  root, 
drawn  in  autumn  and  whiter,  like  parsneps,  for  the  table,  and  occasionally  to  be  used  in  medicme,  bdng 
considered  a  remedyfor  the  graTel. 

3998.  rarietie$.   These  are— 


rau  eiiw»ii^la<n  ttttmi;  Mldomeiil- 
ttralad. 

Th$  cmrUdMttfd;  PcnO  nsln  trto 
friit,  of  vhleh  A  beantlftil  tvMt  b 
•oltlTAtwl  bj  M.  VUmorin  {.BvmJm 


HmUr,  MUt  fat  ISSS,  p.  S71.).  mtwl 


8L  Tk*  bnad-Uamd;  or  Imm  I'omwl 
Bsmborgta  t  taittvatMlftir  ra  «arr0i. 
•hapcdroot. 


4L  JToylM  panlaf,  or  Calcry  psnky,  a 
yudetj  which  prodocet  •  puurt  mnim. 
thfaw  bctwMD  panlagr  and  cslarjt 
aodUt*  Imtm  orvhtch  an 
Mlvy.  inu.  f,  973.) 


3999.  Cmiture  t(ftkeflr$t  two,  or  potherb^  khtdt,  **  One  sowing  fai  spring  will  mostly  ftimlsh  young 
leaves  all  the  year;  though,  to  answer  a  constant  demand,  many  persons  make  successive  sowings  iWnn 
February  to  May.  Some  also  sow  early  in  autumn  for  young  parsley  in  winter  and  spring ;  but  such  a 
supply  is  better  provided  by  cutting  down  established  plants.  Sow  in  a  single  drill,  along  the  edge  of  any 
compartment,  or  occasitmally  In  rows  9  in.  or  IS  in.  asunder.  Draw  small  drills,  something  less  than 
I  in.  deep;  in  which  drop  the  seed  moderately  thick,  and  cover  a  little  above  half  an  inch.  The  plants  will 
come  up  in  three  or  four  weeks,  and  when  3  In.  or  8  in.  high,  may  be  gathered  as  wanted,  all  the  summer, 
winter,  and  following  spring,  till  May,  when  they  will  go  to  seed.  Have  always  a  young  crop  sown 
timely  in  the  spring,  to  succeed  the  declining  old  plants.  In  gathering  potherb  parsley,  cut  close  and 
r^ular.  In  summer,  when  the  plants  grow  rank,  yielding  more  leaves  than  can  be  used,  cut  them  in 
close  to  the  bottom,  and  they  will  shoot  up  stocky  m  a  rwular  dose  growth.  Observe  also  to  do  the 
same  in  autumn,  about  the  end  of  September,  that  the  plants  may  form  heads  of  fresh  young  leaves 
before  winter.  On  the  approach  of  frosty  weather,  protect  them  wtth  haulm  or  reed  panels,  Isld  upon 
branches  of  birch  or  other  light  supports.** 

4000.  Cmtture  qf  Hamburgh  par$U^,  "  To  obtain  large  roots,  allot  a  compartment  where  the  soil  Is 
deep,  and  has  been  well  dug.  Any  common  mould  will  suit,  if  dry  and  not  too  rich.  Sow  in  February, 
Bfarcb,  or  early  in  April,  in  one  or  more  beds;  either  in  drills  9 in.  astmder,  or  broadcast,  and  rake  in. 
The  plants  should  be  thumed  to  9  in.  distance,  to  give  room  for  propcd[  growth  in  the  roots ;  for  use  in 
Augiist,  September,  October,  and  thence  till  the  following 
SMne  roots,  and 
roots  are  wanted  .       .         , ^. 

4001.  To»ane$ee4.  **  Permit  some  old  pUnts  to  mn  to  staUu  in  May;  they  will  produce  plent^  of  seed, 
ripening  In  July  or  August.*'   {Mercrombie.) 


noma  oe  uunnea  to  a  m.  aisunce,  to  give  room  lor  proper  growtn  m  tne  roots ;  for  use  m 
tember,  October,  and  thence  till  the  following  spring.  On  the  approach  of  frort,  take  up 
ind  prewerve  them  In  sand.  A  sowing  may  be  made  in  the  third  week  in  June,  where  young 
ited  in  winter.'*    The  culture  of  Naples  parslev  Is  the  same  as  that  of  common  celery. 


SuBflBCT.  2.  Purdane. — VorhiBca  oUrHcea  L.  {Plant  grast.  123.) ;  Dodec.  Manog,  L. 
and  Yortdibcea  J.  Pwrpiier^  Fr. ;  Portdakt  Ger. ;  Portelem,  Dutch  $  and  PorceSana^ 
ItaL 

4002.  The  purdane  is  an  annual  plant,  a  native  of  South  America,  and  introduced  in 
1652.  It  has  a  round,  smooth,  rawer  procumbent  stem,  and  difiiised  branches;  tho 
leaves  somewhat  wedge-shaped  and  fleshy ;  the  flowers,  yellow  and  sessile,  appear  in 
June  and  July. 

4003.  Use.  The  young  shoots  and  succulent  leaves  are  esteemed  cooling,  and  are  used  In  spring  and 
summer  as  an  ingredient  in  salads,  and  as  potherbs  and  pickles.  The  plant  was  formerly  much  more  in 
request  than  at  present. 

4004.  Varkties.   Thereare  two  varieties  of  the  P.  oleriteoa  cultivated,  the  green  and  Uiegtrfden.   Tba 


B74  PRACTICE  OF  GAliDKNING.  Pamt  m. 

tatt«r  If  by  toiM  coiiakl«red  as  a  distinct  spedes  (P.  saUva).    It  has  rather  larger  leaTea,  and  is  lea 
■uccuIeDt  than  tlie  P.  olericea. 

4006.  Couture.  Both  sorts  are  raised  from  seed,  and  for  a  bed  4  ft.  by  4.  ft.,  town  eltber  brott^aet  or  in 
drills,  9  in.  apart,  one-dgbth  of  an  ounce  will  suflBce.  **  Each  rarie^^  is  sosnewbat  tender  itbe  green, 
which  is  usually  preferred,  is  perluips  rather  the  hardiest.  An  early  crop  may  be  town  in  Febmarr  or 
March,  on  a  moderate  hotbed:  the  plants  will  reaulre  the  aid  of  a  gentle  heal  till  the  middle  at  May; 


when  tlie  seed  mar  be  sown  in  a  warm  border.  If  a  continued  soccessioo  is  required,  sow  ercry 
during  summer,  till  August,  or  while  the  plant  can  be  raised ;  generally  in  small  drilla,  tram  1  In.  to  6  ia. 
asunder.  The  plants  will  soon  come  up:  ther  should  remain  where  sown.  In  rery  dry  hot  wnstbii, 
water  thrice  a  week.  The  shoou  maj  be  gatnered  for  use  when  they  are  ttom  S  in.  to  ft  in.  in  height, 
and  are  well  ftunlshed  with  leares.  Cot  them  off  low,  and  the  bottom  part  will  soeo  sproot  out  ^pia.** 
4006.  7V>  $a9e  seed.  *'  Leare  some  of  the  first  open-border  plants  to  run;  they  will  giv«  r^ie  seed  ia 
antumn."   (Abercrombie.) 

8UB8ECT.  3.     Tarragom, — AriemUnA  Dradbtadtts  L.  (BUtckw,  t  116.);    Syng.  I\Af§. 
Stper,  L.  and  Con^p6$UiB  J.    L*Estragom,  Fr. ;  DragMM^  Ger. ;  and  Dragamodh,  ltd. 

4007.  The  tarragm  is  a  perennial  plant,  a  native  of  Siberia,  but  cnltiTated  in  oar 
gardens  from  the  time  of  Tuner,  in  1548.  Its  branched  stem  rises  1-^  ft.  high,  and  hai 
narrow  leayes,  g^reen  on  both  sides.  The  smell  of  the  plant  is  fragrant,  and  its  tatte 
aromatic 

4008.  Uae.  The  leaves  and  tender  tips  are  osed  as  an  ingredient  in  pickles.  A  shnple  infbsian  of  the 
plant  In  vinegar  makes  a  pleasant  fish  sance.  In  France  it  Is  employed,  on  accoont  of  Its  ngfeedbte 
pungency,  to  correct  the  coldness  of  salad  herbs ;  it  is  also  put  in  soups,  and  other  compoaittopa. 

4000.  bmitmre.  **  Avoid  planting  tarragon  in  a  wet  tenacious  soil :  as  in  that  case  the  root  Is  apt  la 
perish  in  a  severe  winter.  This  herb  may  be  propagated  in  the  spring  by  seed ;  or  more  oipeditioQriy. 
ny  offket  bottom  slips,  or  sections  of  the  root  and  top,  planted  In  spring  or  autumn :  alsopfanCifUly  a 
summer,  from  June  to  August,  by  slips  or  cuttings  of  the  spring  stalks  or  branch  shoots,  liiegcrms  are 
to  be  planted  In  beds  or  borders  fttm  6 in.  to  9tn.  apart,  and  properly  watered.  They  wiU  ^laitkljf 
increase  in  a  branchy  head,  for  use  the  same  year,  to  gather  green,  as  wanted ;  and  a  pwtloa  may  bt 
dried  and  housed  for  winter.  When  the  stems  are  running  op  for  flower.  If  seed  is  not  waatad  to  be 
saved,  cut  them  down ;  which  will  force  up  fnth  young  shoou.  It  would  be  proper,  towards  the  end  of 
autumn,  to  transplant  some  foil  plants  close  under  a  south  fence,  to  preserve  them  more  ettBttasaBj  te 


4010.  To  obtain  green  tmrTMgom  in  winter.    **  Plant  some  stocky  roots  la  a  hotbed,  or  In  pots 


winter,  and  cause  an  earlier  production  of  young  tops  in  spring 

4010.  To  obtain  green  tmrmgon  in  winter,    **  Plant 
ahothoose.'*  iJberctombie.) 

SuBSBCT.  4.  Fcftael— AmMioii  Tanicmbim  L.  (Eng.  BoL  t  1208.) ;  Pent  Trig,  L. 
and  Umheatferet  J.  VAneth,  Fr. ;  DiBhxuU,  Ger. ;  IHUe,  Dutch ;  Jmeio,  Ital. ;  and 
EneUo,  Span. 

4011.  Thefamd  is  a  perennial  plant,  nailiiTallsed  in  England,  and  fbmid  in  c^mAj 
toils.    The  irbole  plant  is  aromatic,  and  has  long  been  an  inmate  of  the  garden. 

4019.  Vu.  The  tender  stalks  of  common  fennd  are  used  In  salads :  the  leaves,  boUed,  enter  ta^omsny 
fish  sauces;  and,  raw,  are  garnishes  for  several  dishes.  The  blanched  stalks  of  tiie  variety  rail  rrijtssr  tin 
are  eaten  with  oil,  vinegar,  and  pepper,  as  a  cold  salad,  and  they  are  likewise  sometimes  pot  loto 

4013.  The  varietie*  Mn— 


1.  CraHNM,  or  SwMl.  i        dianetatlaad  Ij  »  ^mtimunlm  tbm\       hj  MithlM  «f^  ami  k  Aaa  wtv 

9.  Dark-ifntm-itartd.  ■lalk«onr«U«o«CMNuidOT«bl»nitek.  ttoAar.     IT  If  ■  gTHiHwl  uiMlnJl 

a  Dww:^  «r  FliMMhlo.    TMttaiMyk  »««.  Tlilitlilek«M4ptftUblaMlMd  I        taIUl7;Mr|l& 


4014.  Propagation.  They  are  all  raised  from  seed,  of  which  half  an  ounce  Is  soflkJent  fbr  a  Bc«d4»ed 
4  ft.  by  6  ft.  Sometimes,  also,  they  are  raised  fhmi  oflkets  fttnn  the  old  planta,  where  only  a  few  are 
wanted.  **  Sow  in  the  spring  in  light  earth,  either  In  drills  flrom  6in.  to  ISin.  i^art,  or  *""rl'*rtl  and 
raked  In.  When  the  plants  are  S  m.  or  4  in.  high,  thin  or  transplant  a  quantity  Ih  in.  asunder.  As  tte 
roots  of  old  plants  divide  into  side  oflfkets,  these  may  be  slipped  olT  in  spring,  summer,  or  aimann,  and 
planted  1  ft.  apart.  They  will  produce  Immediate  leaves  for  present  supply,  and  In  conttnuanca ;  or  for 
an  immediate  larger  ■upply  of  leaves,  you  may  procure  some  estaUished  Aall  roots,  and  pfamt  aa  above; 
let  them  be  well  watered." 

4015.  Subteonent  cuiimre.  **  The  same  plants  remain  several  vears  l^  the  root:  bat  aa  fennri  sends  i^ 
strong  stems  for  seed  fai  summer,  these,  or  a  part  of  than,  should  be  cut  down,  to  encourage  a  prodaotWm 
of  young  leaves  below,  in  succession.  It  is  apt  to  spread  more  than  is  desirable,  if  suflbred  to  seed.  The 
swelling  stems  of  the  finochio  variety,  when  of  some  tolerable  substance,  should  be  earthed  up  on  e«ch 
side  S  in.  or  6  in.  to  blanch  them  white  and  tender.  This  will  be  elfocted  In  ten  days  or  a  fortnwht;  «ri 
by  successive  sowings,  or  cutting  down  plants  during  summer,  successive  crops  of  blanched  Btelka  may 
be  had  from  June  to  December.^* 

4016.  7b  save  teed.  Permit  some  of  the  best  stalks  to  shoot;  they  will  produce  large  aabda  of  seed 
tn  autumn.   {Abercrombie.) 

SuBflECT.  5.     DUL—Ankthtm  graviolens  L.  (Bhckw.  t  545.);    Pent   Trig,  L.  and 
Umbem/eraJ.    L*Anith,  Ft.  i  Dm,  Ger, ,  IhUe,  I>atch  i  md  jb^lo,  Ital 

4017.  TTie  dHHa  ti  hardy  biennial  plant,  a  native  of  Spain,  and  introduced  in  157a 
The  plant  is  of  upright  growth,  somewhat  similar  to  fennel,  but  smaller.  It  baa  fiodj 
diyided  leaves,  and  a  slender  single  stem,  bearing  an  mDbd  of  flowen  at  top, 
appear  in  June  and  Julj.    The  whole  plant  is  poweriully  aromatic 


annually  In  February,  March,  or  April,  or  occasionally  in  autumn,  as  soon  as  the  seed  is  ripe,  to 
up  stronger  in  the  spring.  In  kdv  open  compartment ;  either  in  drills,  6  In.  or  ISIn.  apart ;  or  tntM 
thinly,  and  raked  in  evenly.    Tne  plants  should  remain  where  raised ;  and  may  be  tliinned  moder 

should  they  rise  too  thick.    They  will  shoot  up  in  stalks,  with  leaves  and  seea-umbels  in  samiaeL  

autumn,  for  use  in  proper  season." 

4090.  7b  Move  seed.   ^  Leave  some  plants  where  raised ;  they  will  fbmlsb  plenty  of  seed  In  autoaui. 
Or,  from  self-sown  seeds,  many  plants  rise  spontaneously  in  the  spring."   {Abercrvmbte.) 


CHEHVn.  —  HORSBR  APISH. 


Sdbsbct.  6.     CAoriL— Sofiuttr   CenJUivm  L.,  C^or 


Symatu  Ffantanm  iEag.  BoL  1268.))  PmUnd.  Ztig.  L.  and  UmbeUSfera  J. 
CtrfiHil,  Ft.  i  GartaJterbd,  Ger. ;  TaMtrvet,  Dutch  ;  and  Cafo^io,  llal.  (jg.  7S3.) 
«OSI.  The  chervil  is  an  anmud  plant,  s  Qativo  of  rarion»  parts  of  tho  continent  of 
Europe,  and  aometimea  obeerred  naturalised  in  our  gardens  in  England.  The  plant 
rises  fiim  I  ft.  to  near  2  ft.  high ;  tlie  learea  are  of  a  Tecy  delicate  leBore,  tlinw 
times  divided  ;  and  the  flowera,  c^  s  whitieli  colonr,  app^  in  Jnne.  There  is  a  vaii«^ 
(ctnfenU  frisf )  coltiTated  in  the  Paris  gardens  with  bcautifidly  frizzled  leaios. 

1  gtmlihing. 


,'«S^™ 

■  plukQ  an  to  nk 

thcT  ua  prgpn-  for  giiltiitinf,  Cul  Ibnn  off  i 
will  tboot  up  ■flalo,  and  maf  b«  gathered  la 
Itiouih  tlw  pknU  of  ths  (prtni  ud  nrauaai  ig 
•ptndle  up  lato  eeed-italki.  eeavoff  to  produce  jo 


■orte  to  produea  IDlJr  orown  leavca  for  ankLili 
thln^.iullhlDoul.    iLimdler-iGtiilt,*<:..p.i4\ 

10H.  rptoKund.  '' Leere  Hfoo pbou  la  Iht  _,.„_. 
t)i>7  vlU  ihoot  la  lUIki,  awl  ftre  r^  Had  Id  JuIj  aad  Au- 
auit."    UirrcmmUci    To  keep  Hie  eurlHl  »n  tnia.  Mr. 

uken  upurenulTaad  traniplaatAl  Into  a  bed  taruDuplOr 

HHl.    TfflW-) 

Sdbbect.  7.    HorttradiA, —  dcJUeario  j^miirdcai  L,  (,Eng.  Bat  3233.);    Titrad. 

SSic.  L.  and  Cncf/eree  J.     Ocvuim,  or  £e  Gnuil  Baijart,  Tl. ;  JUarMg,  Ger. ; 

Miatdii,  or  MieriJaeortel,  Dutch  j  Jianoiicria,  ICaL  ;  and  iiaiaiio.  Span. 

4029.  Tht  hananduh  ia  a  perennial  plant,  growing  naturallf  In  marshy  places,  and 
b}'the  rides  of  ditches,  in  some  parts  of  England.  It  hw  been  long  cnltivBtedin  gardens, 
•ad  fonos  one  of  the  most  profitable  articles  raised  bf  the  market-gardeoer. 

«ne.  V$c.     The  root  icrapad  IdIo  ihrrdi  liiaell.kDosn  aecampuOment  or  BD(1Lifa  roail  beef.     It 

altuatioD  mull  be  opeo-  Duriof  wli 
procura  TDur  hU,  Id  Iho  cboln  of  wtlch  Ulie  tho  atroDgeit  crowDlor  Leading  huda  f rom  old  pUatt, 
eotUpg  ttaeiB  aboDt  3  In.  long.  Hark  out  tba  ground  hi  l.real  bedi  and  l-fOol  alleyt ;  tbeo  taka  ban 
tha  Ant  bed  9  la.  of  Iha  lop  lall,  lajiaf  il  upu  Ibe  adjotnlng  bed;  allsr  vlilcb  tak*  out  an  opoibital 
one  end  of  Iba  bed,  ta  tbe  conmon  wn  of  Irencbtaa,  IS  Ip.  deep  (rom  (ha  prcMnt  lurtKa ;  ttamlatal 
.!.•>_» —  ■—-"-hplantaroirrfMtiacrcua  tbe  bed,  at  Sin.  ^lart  (acbwn.irltli  tbelr  crowai 
'  -       '  ttaaiameiildlhUKidiiWh.tnnifawtbaaaithlBlalliaanltraDcli 


gbt ;  aftanrardi  dig  UH 

nc  bed  It  required  for  tbe  lU^r  of  the  fmillf  for  twalTfl  iDDDthi,  1 
:fa  treat  at  directed  fbr  the  flnt.  only  obierrlDg  to  lav  tbe  eart 
iber  oT  bedi.  Upon  every  ahenute  bed,  which  laaot  planted,  a* 
I  planta  moat  be  kept  dear  ftom  weeda  darfaig  nuDmer ;  and  ai  k 

K  of  the  uDplBDUd  bad  muvt  ba  laM  ai  U^  ai  patalble.  and  aquaJ 
I  trench  and  plant  tbe  vacaat  bada  axactlj  In  the  iama  manner  a 
imn,  the  pTft  planted  boFieradlah  maj  be  wevi  up,  bj  opephig  ■  I 


876  PRACTICE  OF  GABDENIKG.  Pabt  m. 

4080.  ClMMMon,  gardener  at  Shardiloet,  in  Biu^lngbamsMre,  grows  his  horseradbb  ever^  ynr  fai  Om 
■ame  spot,  nnding  great  difficulty  in  clearing  the  ground  from  it.  He  trendies  up  as  large  a  portkn  every 
winter  as  will  supply  the  family  throughout  the  year:  in  doing  this,  he  picks  out  and  trims  tbe  roots 
which  are  fit  for  use,  and  leaves  ttie  smaller  fibres  in  tiie  bottom  of  the  tr«u:h,  as  sets  for  a  swrrasienal 
crop.  The  roots  for  use  are  laid  in  by  the  heels  in  the  shade,  and  the  buds  are  rubbed  off  them  as  th^ 
protrude. 

4031.  Preterwimg.  Horseradish,  if  dug  up  In  autunm,  may  be  presored  through  the  winter  io  tiktis 
or  cellars,  among  sand  or  dry  earth. 

SUBSBCT.  8.  Mian  Crest,  or  Nasturtium, —  Trcpai^oluM  majus  and  timms  L.  (Bp£ 
Mag,  23.) ;  Octan,  Monog,  L.  and  Tnpailea,  D.  C.  Capmeime^  Fr. ;  KaprnztMer- 
biumsy  Gkr.  j  Spaanche  ken,  Dutch ;  Fior  CappuctMo,  JtaJL ;  Capudumas,  Span. ;  and 
Mastruifo  do  Peru,  Port 

4032.  TTie  Indian  cress  \b  a  hardy  annnal,  a  native  of  Pera.  In  its  native  coonliy, 
it  endures  several  seasons ;  bat  here,  being  onabLe  to  sustain  oar  winter,  it  is  treated  ss 
an  annual  plant,  and  requires  to  be  sown  eveiy  year. 


4083.  V»e.  The  flowers  and  young  leaves  are  fluently  eaten  in  salads;  they  have  a  warm  taste, l&c 
the  common  cress,  thence  the  name  of  nattutiimm.  The  flowers  are  also  used  as  a  garnish  to  disites,  is 
which  they  form  a  brilliant  contrast  with  the  (towers  of  borage.  The  berries  are  gathered  greesi  and 
pickled,  in  which  state  they  Ibrm  an  excellent  substitute  tat  oqwrs. 

4034.  8peeie$amd9mietiet:~-' 


1.  Lmrgt  Noitm'Uwm  (T.  m^im\  Intro.  I        doMd  tato  tkb  eeuiOT  ftvm  Psrli 
4ttMd  In  leae.    Tharab  •  wl^  In  1855. 

vith  doabto  ftomn,  wliioh  la  propn-    9.  AnoJI  NtutmrUmm  (f.  witom),  faitre- 
gAiad  bycttttinca,  and  rMolm  to  b* 


lyctttttnca,  and  rMoli 
fiinlid  M  a  ff—nhoQW  punL  Th« 
Sov«n  arvprvfcnbU  Sir  frnlihlng. 
Tbera  b  snotfwr  vsria^  with  bvuu 
tUU  bnnni  v«iv«t4U«  flowwB,  Intro- 


dneed  In  IMM,  b  ■omrtlmw  cold- 
vatad  for  cnlbukryparpoMs;  bat  b 
of  wcal^jr  growth,  and  inrno  ibomw 
•qnal  to  the  largo  In  proaneo.  Than 
b  avariatyofttbiiiacietvtUidooblo 


((Um;  b<it.Hk«l^ 


ST. 


4035.  Calfaifv.  The  single  varieties  of  both  sorts  are  raised  tnm.  seed,  of  which  1  os.  wHl  sow  SSft. 
of  drill.  The  plants  will  thrive  in  almost  any  soil,  but  a  light  fk^sh  loam  Is  best,  as  less  likely  to  make 
the  plants  grow  rank  and  luxuriant,  and  produce  few  berries,  which  one  that  is  rich  is  apt  to  do.  Care 
must  be  taken  to  select  good  sound  seed,  berries  of  the  last  vear,  for  those  of  greater  age  will  not  grow 
at  all,  or  not  ftreelv  and  regularlv.  **  Sow  in  March  or  April,  or  not  later  than  the  begmntng  of  M^,  ta 
one  small  crop,  of  one,  two,  or  three  rows,  for  a  moderate  fismilv.  Either  allot  the  large  sort  a  sttutfion 
in  a  single  row,  near  a  vacant  fence,  trellis,  or  wall,  on  which  tne  runners  may  be  trained ;  or  divkle  an 
open  compartment  into  rows,  3  ft.  or  4  ft.  asunder,  to  admit  sticks  Ux  ttieir  support.  Form  drills  \\  in. 
deep ;  in  which  deposit  the  seeds  S  in.  or  3  in.  apart,  and  earth  them  over  evenly.  When  tbe  plants  be^ 
to  advance  in  runners,  let  tiiem  be  trained  to  a  fence  or  trellis.  It  is  geamlly  necessary,  «t  first,  t» 
conduct  the  main  runners,  but  they  will  afterwards  climb  unassisted." 

4086.  Taking  tke  crop.  **  For  pickling  let  the  berries  just  attain  their  IbH  sise,  but  pfaic^  tbem  while 
green,  plump,  and  tonder.'* 

4037.  To  save  teed.  **  Permit  a  soffldency  of  Uie  berries  to  remain  till  mature.  In  Angnst  and  Sep- 
tember, gather  them  as  thej  ripeo|  spread  them  to  dry  and  harden ;  then  pot  tbem  up  for  sowing  nest 
year."   (Abercrombie.) 

SuBSECT.  9.  Marigold,  or  Pot-nuurigold, — CalMnla  qfficinalis  L.;  Syng.  Pofyg.  Ne- 
cess.  It,  and  Gm^Ua  J.  Sotici  de  Jardin,  Fr,.j  RingMume,  Ger. ;  Gomd  &&«% 
Dutch ;  Fiorrancio,  ItaL ;  and  Chaneno,  Span. 

4038.  The  pot-marigold  is  an  annnal  plant,  a  native  of  France  and  Spain,  and  known 
in  this  country  since  1 573.  It  is  a  common  inhabitant  of  cottage  gardens,  and  in  some 
parts  of  England  the  flowers  are  used  in  broths  and  sonpsL 

4039.  nu  varieties  un — 

I.  T%t atngk mramf«-/Uw0rmli  moat  snoaallo  sad  propvfgr  I  0.  n«eMUftv«rprollte«aa|  vhfcfaaanda  o«l 

kOTptof.  I  from  the  maivlna  of  tha  ealrx  of  tho  bnv  oencml ' 

3.  Th«  Aifle  Uman-Mo^Mnd;  rathar  bv  aromatia*  |  Thbwla^  of  tfM  marigold  badstvatiNfeUeavfti 

S.and4.    riUdowfrAh/CoMTadorbothTarlatba.  |  maot 

4040.  Culture.  Sow  in  F^Mrnanr,  March,  or  April,  and  for  a  seed-bed  4  ft.  by  4  ft.,  sown  in  drills  I  ft. 
asunder,  a  quarter  of  an  ounce  wiU  suffice ;  **  or  you  may  deposit  the  seed  in  autumn  CSeptembcr),  te 
have  it  come  up  forwarder  in  the  spring,  though  the  spring  sowing  will  come  up  in  very  rood  tinae.  Sow 
on  a  light  dry  soil,  either  in  drills  1  ft.  asunder,  or  broadcast ;  and  rake  in  the  seed.  Wben  tbe  plaarts 
are  up  2  in.  or  3  in.  in  growth,  thin  them  to  about  IS  in.  or  15  in.  asunder,  or  they  may  be  tranaplantad 
with  Uiat  interval.  They  will  grow  ft^ely  in  either  method,  and  come  into  floww  the  fbUowtog  11^  or 
June,  and  continue  flowering  in  plentiAal  succession  throughout  summer  and  autumn ;  to  be  cut  fior  use 
as  wanted.  A  store  for  winter  should  be  gathered  when  in  fiill  flower,  spread  to  dry  out  of  tbe  sod,  aad 
afterwards  put  up  in  paper  bags." 

4041.  To$aveseed,  '*  The  flowers,  as  Durai  they  are  le)t  to  run,  wUl  in  autumn  produce  a  oomfwCeocy.** 
{Abercrombie.) 

SuBSECT.  10.    Borage, — 'Bordgo  qfficiniilis  L.  (Eng,  BoL  36.);  Pent  Mcmog.  L.  and 
'Borag(nea  B.  P.    Bourracne,  Fr. ;  Borragen,  Ger. ;  and  Borragine,  IbiL 

4042.  The  borage  is  an  annual  and  sometimes  a  biennial  plant    The  light-Hue  flowers 

make  a  beautiful  appearance,  and  are  produced  for  several  months  in  succession,  beginning 

with  Maj.    It  is  a  native,  or  naturalised  in  several  parts  of  Britain. 

4043.  Ute.    The  young  leaves  and  tender  tops  are  used  occasionallv  as  salads,  and  to  fbmlsb  a  bcrflcd 
d  autumn.    The  juice  of  the  plant  aflbrds  nitre,  ana  ( 


dish  in  summer  and  autumn.    The  juice  of  the  plant  aflbrds  nitre^  ana  the  withdred  stalks  have 
served  to  burn  like  match-paper. 

4044.  Course  qf  culture.  It  is  raised  fhnn  seed,  and  for  a  bed  4|  ft.  by  6  ft.,  1  oi.  Is  requisite.  "  Sow 
every  year  in  the  spring,  any  time  in  February  or  BCarch,  till  May,  ftc.,  for  summer  supply ;  and  in  any 
of  the  summer  months,  for  young  borage  in  autumn,  as  the  plants  of  the  spring  and  early  vawsmer 
sowings  soon  run  up  to  stalks  in  the  same  year;  and  In  July  or  August  and  Septembm-,  to  furnish  yooag 
leaQr  planU  for  winter  and  following  spring.    A  small  crop  of  each  sowing  will  be  suflloent  for  tbe  sopf^ 


BookIH  sweet  herbs.  877 

of  a  fiunily.  Thlf  herb  loret  a  dry  soil.  Sow  either  broadcast,  and  raked  in,  or  in  saiall  drills  6  in.  to 
12  in.  asunder.  Where  the  plants  rise  too  close,  thin  them  to  that  distance.  Although  this  herb  will 
ffrow  when  tranq>lanted,  it  prospem  best  when  it  remains  where  sown.  Where  the  young  leafy  tops  and 
flower-spikes  are  in  demand,  permit  the  stem  to  run  up." 

4045.  TO  Mve  seed.  **  Leave  some  of  the  plants  which  first  run:  they  will  produce  plenty  of  seed  in 
autumn:  and  firom  self-sown  seeds  many  young  plants  will  come  up  spontaneously.**   (Abercrombie.) 

Sect.  IX.    Svoeet  Herbs, 

4046.  Of  swtet  herha^  one  or  two  kinds,  as  the  layender,  peppermint,  and  some  other 
mints,  are  extensiyelj  cultiyated  by  market-gardeners  for  the  druggists ;  bat  a  yeiy  few 
square  yards  of  the  priyate  kitchen-garden  yn}\  suffice  to  cultivate  as  much  of  each  as  is 
ever  wanted  by  any  family.  The  sage,  thyme,  mint,'  and  tansy,  appear  in  single  plants 
in  the  border  of  the  cottager's  garden. 

SuBSECT.  1.  Tkyme.  —  Tl^mua  L. ;  Didy,  Gymnos,  L,  and  Labidta  J.  Thym^  Fr.; 
Thindan,  Ger. ;  Gemeene  Thym,  Dutch ;  Timo,  ItaL  \  TomiUo,  Span. ;  and  Tomilho, 
Port 

4047.  Of  thfme  there  ore  two  species  cultivated  for  culinaiy  purposes,  the  common 
and  the  lemon  thyme.  Conunon  or  garden  thyme  is  the  Thymus  vulgaris  X. ;  a  low 
evergreen  under-shmb,  a  native  of  Spain  and  Italy,  and  cultivated  in  tins  country  since 
1548,  and  probably  long  before.  It  seldom  rises  above  1  ft.  high,  has  smaller  flowers 
than  the  common  wild  thyme,  and  is  more  delicate  in  its  flavour.  There  are  two  va- 
rieties, the  brc«id  and  the  narrow  leaved,  besides  the  variegated,  grown  for  ornament. 
Lemon  thyme  is  the  T,  dtrioddms  P^  S. ;  a  very  low  evergreen  shrub,  trailing  and 
seldom  rising  above  4  in.  en*  6  in.  in  height  It  is  readily  distinguished  from  the  former, 
and  from  wild  thyme,  of  which  it  has  generally  been  considered  as  a  variety,  by  its  strong 
smell  of  lemons,  as  the  trivial  nune  imports. 

4048.  Use.  The  young  leares  and  tops  are  used  in  soups,  stuffings,  and  sancef .  For  these  pur- 
poses, the  broad-leaved  common  is  generally  preferred ;  but  the  flavour  of  the  lemon  is  much  liked 
m  peculiar  dishes. 

4049.  Culture.  **  To  raise  the  plant  from  seed  Is  the  general  and  most  eligible  method.  It  is  occasion- 
ally multiplied  by  parting  the  roots  of  stocky  close  plants,  and  by  slips  of  the  young  shoots." 

4060.  B^  seed.  "  ^w  in  March  or  April  in  a  bed  or  border  of  light  fine  earth,  either  broadcast 
scattered  thin,  and  raked  in  lightlv,  which  is  the  general  course,  or  in  small  shallow  drills,  6  in. 
asunder;  the  young  plants  may  either  remain,  or  be  transplanted  in  the  summer,  when  3 in.  or  3 in. 
high .  A  portion  may  be  drilled,  for  an  edging  to  a  border.  Give  occasional  light  waterings  in  dry  warm 
weather,  both  before  and  after  the  plants  are  up.  As  soon  as  they  are  fVom  3  in.  to  6  in.  in  growth,  in 
June  or  July,  taking  the  opportcmity  of  rain,  thin  some  out,  and  plant  6  in.  asunder,  and  water  at 
planting.  Others  may  be  planted  in  a  single  row  to  form  an  edging  to  a  border,  either  set  close  to  form 
at  once  a  full  edging,  or  as  fkr  as  3  in.  apart.  Seedlings  thus  treated  will  come  in  for  use  the  same  year. 
Those  who  raise  considerable  supplies  of  thyme  for  the  markets,  usually  sow  large  portions  thickly  in 
beds,  to  remain  till  of  useftil  growtn :  then  to  be  drawn  oflT  root  and  top  together,  at  difl'erent  seasons,  as 
wanted ;  it  is  then  tied  in  snuul  bunches  for  market.  Some  persons  also  transplant  considerable  portions 
In  spring  and  summer,  to  6  in.  10  In.  or  13  in.  distance,  to  form  a  stocky  ftill  growth,  to  be  drawn  off  in 
large  bushy  plants." 

4051 .  £u  (Sftets.  **  Thyme  is  also  propagated  by  slips  of  the  branchy  shoots  in  the  spring,  or  early  in 
autumn ;  but  more  effectual^  by  sections  of  the  stool,  top  and  root  together,  or  bv  removing  rooted 
branches.  To  make  branches  quickly  root,  loosen  the  mould  about  any  established  bushy  plants,  in  spring 
or  summer,  and  lay  some  fresh  earth  a  small  depth  upon  the  spreading  shoots :  they  will  all  be  well  rooted 
the  same  year  for  planting  off.  Plant  in  light  rich  earth :  shade  and  water  till  rooted.  In  autumn,  to 
provide  against  the  efllects  of  frost  on  exotic  evergreens,  dry  and  house  a  store  for  winter ;  either  cutting 
the  tops,  or  drawing  entire  plants." 

40A3.  To  save  seed.  **  It  Is  produced  abundantly,  and  ripens  in  summer  and  autumn.  Gather  the 
seed-spikes,  spread  them  upon  a  cloth  to  dry;  nd>  out  clean,  and  put  the  seeds  up  for  sowing  the 
following  year."   {Abercrombie.) 

SuBgECT.  2.  Sage,  —  Bdhna  officinalis  li,  {Ger,  Herb,  623.  f.  1.);  Di^n,  Monog,  L, 
and  LabiaUB  B.  P.     Sauge^  Fr. ;  Saibey,  Ger. ;  SaHe,  Dutch ;  Salvia,  ItaL  and  Span. 

4053.  The  sage  is  an  evergreen  under-shrub,  a  native  of  the  sooth  of  Europe,  and 
mentioned  by  Gerard,  in  1597,  as  an  inhabitant  of  our  gardens. 

4054.  Use.  The  leaves  are  used  in  stuffings  and  sauces  for  many  kinds  of  luscious  and  strong  meats ; 
as  well  as  to  Improve  the  flavour  of  various  articles  of  cookery.  The  decoction  called  sage-tea  Is 
usually  made  from  one  variety,  the  small-leaved  green,  or  sage  of  virtue;  but  any  of  the  others  are 
equally  fit  for  this  purpose. 

4065.  Varieties.   These  are— 

1.  CiMNnon,  or  Bad.        18.  Oram.  1  S.  SmaU  fcoiurf  grww,  or  wife  of  Tirtnap      |  4.  Broai  hawef,  or  Bsliswlo. 

4086.  Estimate  qf  sorts.  "  The  red  is  the  principal  sort  in  culinary  use,  having  the  most  agreeable  and 
fullest  flavour ;  the  ^een  is  next  in  estimation  with  the  cook;  but  the  small-leaved  is  generally  preferred 
to  those  to  eat  as  a  raw  herb,  and  for  decoctions ;  while  the  broad-leaved  balsamic  species  is  the  most 
efficacious  In  a  medical  way,  and  is  also  a  tea-herb.  However,  any  of  the  sorts  may  be  occasionally  used 
for  those  alternate  purposes." 

4067.  Cuiistre.  "  Allthe  varieties  may  be  propagated  by  slips  or  cuttings  of  the  young  shoots,  taken 
from  Bfarch  to  June;  but  most  successfully  in  May  and  June,  by  detaching  the  young  shoots  of  the  same 
year.  The  outward  shoots  are  to  be  preferred.  Slip  or  cut  them  off  6  in.  or  6  in.  long,  stripping  off  the 
under  leaves,  and  preserving  the  top  leaves  entire:  plant  them  in  a  shady  border,  6  in.  asunder,  inserting 
them  quite  down  to  the  top  leaves,  and  water  them.  They  will  soon  take  root  froelv,  especially  the 
young  shoota  planted  in  May  and  June.  In  the  advancing  growth.  If  they  sphidle  up  in  flower-stalks, 
pinch  or  cut  that  part  down,  that  the  plants  may  shoot  out  fml  and  stocky  tram  the  bottom  in  close  bushy 
^owth  for  use  the  same  year.  In  gathering  sage  for  use,  cut  or  slip  off  the  young  side  and  top  shoots 
neatly ;  and  be  careful  not  to  stub  too  close,  especially  towards  whiter,  and  during  that  season.    In  July 


878 


PRACTICE  OF  GABDENING. 


FabtIIL 


andtherMtoframmer,  RUonud  to  gather  MOM  of  the  jroozif  top  growth  Co  dr^  KeeeOt 

plants  in  regular  butlrf  heads  by  cutthig  away  disordmy  growths  and  the  OBcajred  flower-stalu  is 
autmnn.  Keq>  them  cwar  from  weeds ;  and  sometfanes  kxMeo  the  earth  between  and  about  theplaab, 
with  a  hoe,  gsdnlen-troweU  or  small  spade,  in  s|»ing  and  antamn.  Make  a  frech  plantation  oooe  m  tvi^ 
three,  or  four  years,  or  as  may  be  neoeasary  by  the  plants  beiwulag  naked,  stubby,  and  dwiadlag.'' 
{Abererombie.) 


SuBSECT.  3.  Ckay,  —  Sdlria  Sddrea  L.  (FL  Grac  i  t  27.)  i  l>km,  Manog,  L  snd 
LabiaUzB,V.  OrvaU,Fr,i  Scharlachhuut,  Qer. i  SduarUiy  Dutdi;  and  Sdatm, 
ItaL 

4058.  The  dory  is  a  hardy  biennial,  a  native  of  Italj,  introduced  in  this  coontiy  io 
1562.  The  lower  learea  are  Teiy  large ;  the  stem  is  about  2  ft.  high,  dammj  to  tbe 
feel ;  the  flowers  are  in  loose,  terminating  spikes,  compoong  whoris^  and  of  a  pale-bkw 
colour. 

4069.  Uae.  The  leaves  are  sometimes  used  in  soups,  though  some  dislike  its  soent.  Its  fowcn  an 
used  for  a  fermented  wine,  and  the  whole  plant  is,  like  sage,  esteemed  medicinal. 

40G0.  Culture.  Clary  is  raised  from  seed,  and  sometimes  from  cuttings  and  slips.  A  small  bsi  vffl 
supply  most  families:  and,  if  raised  from  seed,  a  quarter  of  an  ounce  will  suffice  fSor  a  seed-bed  to  be 
transplanted  from  9  ft.  by  9ft.  Sow  in  the  last  fortniglit  of  March,  or  the  course  of  April,  la  larbid 
or  border  thinly,  and  rake  in  the  seed.  In  rammer,  when  the  plants  are  advanced  9 hi.  or  liSn 
transplant  a  p<Ntion  of  the  strongest  from  19  in.  to  IS  in.  apart,  to  allow  competeat  room  for  the  kmi 
to  spread  into  Aill  growth,  when  they  will  be  fit  ftar  use  the  same  year,  and  la  coatianation  tbnsil 
winter  until  the  following  spring  and  summer. 

4061.  To$a9e$ee4.  In  the  spring,  allot  some  old  plants  to  run  up  into  stalk:  these  will  yieM  ripe  nsl 
In  autumn. 

SuBSSCT.  4.  MhU,  — M^PiMa  L.  {  Di^,  Gvnmot,  L.  and  LabiiUa  J.  MenAe,  Ri; 
Mibue,  Qer. ;  Mmt,  Dutch ;  Erba  Santa  Maria^  ItaL  (Jg,  784.) ;  and  MaOa,  Sptt. 

4062.  Of  mhU  there  are  several  species  culdvated  in  gardens ;  all  of  them  indigeBOU 
perennials.    The  principal  are — 

4063.  The Ptppet mtmt (M. piperita L), (Eng. Boi. 6870 
(a),  is  used  almost  entirely  for  distillation,  for  which  it  » 
extensivdy  cultirated  in  low,  rich,  soft,  marshy  lands, 
especlallysuch  as  can  be  irrigated  or  flooded. 

4064.  71m;  Spearmimt  (AT.  riridU  L.\  {Eng.  Boi.  9494.) 
(c),  the  young  leares  and  tops  of  which  are  used  tn  spring 
salads,  and  form  an  ingredient  in  soups ;  they  are  also 
employed  to  sire  Ibvour  to  certain  dishes,  as  peas,  Ac, 
being  boiled  for  a  time,  and  then  withdrawn. 

4065.  The  Pemm^roual-mini  (M.  Pul^ghim  £.),  {Eug. 
Boi.  1906.)  fft),  Poulki,  Fr. ;  Pofey,  Oer. ;  and  Puleggio, 
Ital. ;  a  trailing  plant  with  small,  smooth,  orate  leaves, 
which  is  used  for  dlflterent  branches  of  cookery,  and  also 
for  distilling  pennyrojral-water. 

4066.  Culture.  All  "the  species  are  raised  by  the  same 
methods,  vis.  by  parting  the  roots,  by  o0iet  young  plants, 
and  by  cuttings  of  the  stalks."  By  the  roots.  This  is 
performed  in  spring  or  autumn.  Uaring  scmie  ftdl  roots 
Arom  any  established  beds,  divide  them  as  expedient; 
and,  drawing  drills  with  a  hocL  about  9  in.  deep,  and  6  in. 
asunder,  place  the  roots  in  the  drills,  moderately  dose, 
and  earth  them  over  to  an  equal  depth.  By  oflkets  in  tlw 
nring.  Procure  those  from  established  plants,  and  diM>le 
tnem,  in  rows,  6  in.  asunder.  By  cuttings  at  the  young 
stalks  In  May,  June,  or  advanced  summer.  Taking  the 
opportunity  of  showery  weather,  cut  them  fasto  lengths  of  5  in.  or  6in. ;  and  plant  the  cuttings  bydibMe, 
6  in.  apart,  inserted  half  way  into  the  earth. 

4067.  Soil.    Spearmint  and  peppermint  like  a  moist  soil:  pennyroyal  should  have  a  strong  toam. 

4068.  Subeequeni  culture.  **  Propagated  in  any  of  the  above  methods,  the  plants  set  in  spring  or  nm- 
mer  will  come  into  use  the  same  year.  Water  new  plants  till  they  take  root.  Keep  them  oean  fnm 
weeds.  At  the  end  of  autumn,  cut  away  any  remaining  stems ;  at  which  season,  or  in  npttag,  sprsad  « 
Uttle  loose  earth  thinly  over  the  beds.*' 

4060.  Taking  tke  crop.  **  For  culinary  use,  or  salads,  gather  both  when  the  yooiM  green  tope  are  ftoa 
1  in.  to  6  in.  in  length,  and  in  their  advanced  growth,  throughout  the  summer.  When  nearty  toll  gnm 
in  June,  July,  or  August,  or  beginning  to  flower,  gather  a  store  for  whiter.  Spread  the  heads  tfawT  i" 
some  drv place,  shaded  from  the  sun,  to  be  well  driedt  then,  tied  in  bunchea,  house  the  stores  wWe 
designed  for  distilUng,  let  them  attain  ftiUffrowth,  coming  into  flower;  then  cut,  and  nae  the  heads  iaM- 
diately.  The  peppermint,  being  prtodpaUy  used  for  distilUng,  and  such  of  the  pcnimtma  as  is  wnici 
for  the  same  purpose,  should  stand  tUl  they  begin  to  flower  t  bdng  then  in  highest  perfectloo.  Cot  ii 
dry  weather,  and  tie  in  bunches,  and  carry  undo*  cover,  ready  for  unmediate  use.  Cut  fiill-aown  sl^ 
close  to  the  bottom.*'  *  .        /  »- 

4070.  New  ptauttOiom.  **  All  the  species  continue  by  the  roots  many  years ;  but  when  the  plants  thoct 
dwindling,  or  weakly,  make  a  fr^h  plantation  in  time. 

4071.  Forcing  tpearmint.  **  Hint,  in  a  young  green  state,  may  be  obtafaaed  all  winter,  and  earlf  is 
spring,  by  planting  some  roots  in  a  gentle  hotbed,  or  in  poU  or  shallow  pans,  to  be  plunged  tfaereta. 
Plant  the  roots  pretty  thickly,  and  earth  over  I|  in.  deep ;  or  some  roots,  tnus  planted  in  p^  or  boxsii 
mav  be  placed  in  a  stove.  Plant  for  succession  every  three  weeks,  as  forced  roots  soon  dec»r.  In  order 
to  nave  young  leaves  and  tops  all  Uie  summer,  cut  down  some  advanced  stalks  every  mcNDtu,  whoi  tue* 
shoots  will  be  thrown  up ;  and  to  have  dried  balm  for  the  winter,  p^niit  others  to  .complete  thdr 

growth,  and  come  into  blossom.  These  last  are  to  be  cut  as  soon  as  the  dew  is  off  in  the  morning;  for 
I  the  afternoon,  and  especially  daring  bright  sunshine,  the  odour  of  the  plant  is  fousid  to  be  incb 
diminished.  Dry  the  crop  thus  gathered  in  the  shade,  and  afterwards  keep  it  in  small  bundles,  cob- 
pactly  pressed  down,  and  covered  with  white  paper.  By  the  common  mode  of  hanging  up  mint  sn 
other  herbs  in  loose  bundles,  the  odour  soon  escapes.  The  mint  having  a  travelUng  root,  tM  bed  sooa 
becomes  covered,  so  as  not  to  admit  of  fSsrther  culture ;  hence,  after  four  or  five  years*  staxiding,  a  frt* 
pUnUtion  will  require  to  be  made.*'  /  -». 


784 


Book  HL  MARJOILVM.  —  SAVORY. — BASIL.  879 

SiJBSECT.5.  Mafjoram,  —  Origanum  L. ;  Didy.  Gymnoa.  L.  and  LabiaUe  J.  Mar- 
jolaine,  Fr. ;  Marjoran,  Ger. ;  Mariokin^  Dutch ;  Maggiorana,  Ital ;  and  Me^o- 
ranoj  Span. 

4072.  Of  marjoram  four  different  species  are  cultivated ;  the  pot,  sweet,  winter,  and 
common, 

4073.  Pot  nunrformn  if  the  0.  Onltei  L.  {Bocc.  Mu»,  t.  38.) ;  a  bardy  perennial  tinder-shrab,  a  natire 
of  Sicily,  introduced  in  17fi9.  Thougii  hardy  enough  to  withstand  our  winters,  it  seldom  ripens  Its 
seeds  in  this  country.  It  is  in  flower  from  July  to  November,  and  is  propagated  fh>m  seed,  but  chiefly 
from  rooted  slips. 

4074.  Sweet  nunjoram  is  the  0.  Mqforina  L.  (Morii.  s.  11.  t.  8.  f.  1.) ;  a  hardy  biennial,  a  native  of 
Portugal,  and  introduced  in  1S73.  The  flowers,  which  appear  in  June  and  July,  are  collected  in  small 
close  heads :  and  hence  is  often  called  knotted  marjoram.  As  the  seed  seldom  ripens  in  this  country, 
U  is  generally  procured  ttom  France.  When  in  blossom,  the  herb  is  cut  over,  and  dried  for  wintor  use, 
•o  that  a  sowing  requires  to  be  made  every  year. 

4075.  The  winter  tweet  tnarjoram  is  tne  O.  heracle6tieum  L.  (Lob,  Ic.  493.) ;  a  hardy  perennial,  a 
native  of  Greece,  and  introduced  in  1640.  The  leaves  of  this  species  resemble  those  of  O.  Mufordnat 
but  the  flowers  come  in  spikes.  It  flowers  from  June  to  November ;  requires  a  sheltered  dry  soil ;  and, 
seldom  ripening  Its  seeds  in  this  country,  is  propagated  by  cuttings  and  slips. 

4076.  TV  common  marjoram  is  the  O.  vulgwre  Z.  (Eng.  Bot.  1143.) ;  a  hardy  perennial,  a  native  of 
Britian,  and  found  under  thickets  and  copses  on  chalky  Mils.  This  species  u  only  used  in  cookery 
in  default  of  one  of  the  others. 

4077.  Use.  All  the  species,  but  espedallv  the  flrst  three,  are  aromatlcs,  of  sweet  flavour,  much  used  as 
relishing  herbs  in  soups,  broths,  stuffings,  &c.  The  young  tender  crops  and  leaves  together  are  used  in 
summer  in  a  green  state ;  and  they  are  daied  for  winter. 

4078.  Culture.  The  flrst  three  species  prefer  a  light  dry  soil ;  the  other,  a  calcareous  soil  and  shady 
situation.  Though  the  O.  Mqfordna^  or  sweet  marjoram,  be  a  biennial  in  its  native  country,  and  here, 
when  it  receives  the  aid  of  a  greenhouse  through  the  winter,  yet  in  the  open  garden  it  requires  to  he 
treated  as  an  annual,  and  sown  and  renped  the  same  year.  For  a  seed-bea  3  ft  by  3  ft.,  a  quarter  of  an 
ounce  of  seed  is  sufficient.  Sow  in  April  on  a  compartment  of  light  earth,  either  in  small  driUs,  or  broad- 
cast ;  or  sow  a  porti<Mi  in  a  hotbed,  if  requisite  to  have  a  small  crop  forwarded.    When  the  plants  are  1  in., 

5  iu.,  or  3  in.  high,  thin  the  seed-beds ;  and  plant  those  thinned  out  in  a  flnal  bed,  6  in.  apart,  giving  water ; 
or,  where  larger  supplies  are  required,  some  may  remain  thick  where  sown,  to  be  drawn  olf  by  the 
root  as  wanted.  The  pot,  winter,  and  common  marjoram  may  be  propagated  from  oflkets  by  parting 
the  roots  in  spring  and  autumn.    Plant  in  rows  or  in  beds,  allowing  a  square  foot  for  each  plant. 

4079.  Gather  the  topi  of  all  the  sorts  as  wanted  for  summer  use ;  and  when  in  fiill  blossom,  in  July  or 
August,  for  preservation  through  the  winter. 

SuBSECT.  6.     Savory. — Satnr^jaZ.;  Didymtmia   Gymnospirmia  L.  and   Labiaia  J. 
Sariette,  Fr. ;   ScUurei,  Ger. ;  Keul,  Dutch ;  Satoreggia,  ItaL  ;  and  AJedrea,  Span. 

4080.  Of  savory  two  species  are  cultivated,  the  winter  and  summer  saToiy. 

4081.  Whiter  somwy  la  the  5.  montina  L.  {Ft  Gr.  543.) ;  a  hardy  onder-shrub,  a  native  of  the  south 
of  France  and  Italy,  and  known  in  this  country  since  1563. 

40BS.  Sum$i»er  ta»orp  is  the  S.  horttosis  (Loot.  IU.  IL  604.  f.  1.) ;  a  hardy  annual,  a  native  of  Italy, 
and  known  in  this  countij  since  1658.  The  branches  are  slender,  erect,  and  about  1  It.  hiffh  ;  leaves 
opposite,  and  about  1  in.  m  length.    It  flowers  in  June  or  July. 

4083.  Culture.  **  The  perennial  is  ffenerally  propagated  bv  slips,  or  cuttinffs,  of  the  young  side  shoots, 
in  April,  May,  June,  or  July ;  plantedf  in  a  shadv  border,  and  watered ;  also  by  dividing  the  bottom  ofP- 
set-rooted  snoots,  the  root  and  top-part  together,  planted  as  above.  When  the  plants  are  a  little 
advanced  in  branchy  top  growth,  they  may  be  transplanted:  set  some  in  single  plants,  1ft.  apart; 
others,  to  form  a  close  ed^g.  Keep  the  ground  clear  of  weeds :  in  sprtoe  and  autumn  loosen  the 
earth  a  little  about  the  plants,  and  tnm  oflT  decayed  and  irregular  parts.  This  herb  may  also  be  occa- 
sionally raised  fhmi  seed  in  the  spring,  as  directed  below,  for  the  summer  savory.  It  continues  usefVil 
aommer  and  winter ;  and  some  may  be  gathered,  when  of  fUll  growth,  in  autumn,  to  dry  for  winter 
use.    The  annual  is  always  raised  from  seed.    In  March  or  April,  sow  either  in  small  drills,  9  in.  by 

6  in.  apart ;  or  on  the  smoothed  surfiMe,  and  rake  in  lightly.  The  plants  may  either  remain,  to  be 
thinned,  or  some  may  be  transplanted  in  June,  9  in.  by  6  in.  asunder.  This  herb  comes  in  for  gathering 
from  June  until  Octtrfier.    When  a  store  is  to  be  dried,  draw  it  by  the  roots."    (Abercrombie.) 

SuBflECT.  7.     BasiL — (ycymwn  L. ;  Didyn.  Gymnos,  L.  and  Labutta  J.    Basilic,  "Ft.  ; 
Basdihtm,  Ger. ;  BasiUkom,  Dutch ;  and  Basilko,  ItaL 

4084.  Of  basil  two  species  are  cultiyated  as  culinary  aromatics.  The  sweet  or  larger 
basil  is  the  O.  Basilicum  L.  {Blackw,  t  104.) ;  a  tender  annual  plant,  lughty  aromatic, 
a  native  of  the  East  Indies,  and  introduced  into  this  country  in  1548.  The  bush  or 
least  basil  is  the  O.  minimum  X.  (^Schk.  Hand,  2. 1. 166.) ;  an  annual  aromatic  plant,  a 
natiye  of  the  East  Indies,  flowers  in  June  and  Julj,  and  was  introduced  into  this  country 
in  1578. 

4065.  Use.  The  leaves  and  small  brachise,  or  lealV  tops;  are  the  parts  gathered ;  and  on  account  of 
their  strong  flavour  of  cloves,  they  are  often  used  in  highly  seasoned  dishes.  A  few  leaves  are  sometimes 
introdooed  into  salad,  and  not  unfrequently  into  soups. 

4066.  Culture.  Both  species  are  raised  from  seed,  and  for  a  seed-bed  of  8  ft.  by  1|  ft.%  to  fUmish  planU 
for  a  flnal  plantation  4  ft.  by  12  ft.,  a  quarter  of  an  ounce  will  be  sufficient.  Sow  on  a  hotbed  In  the  end  of 
March,  and  plant  out  ha  a  warm  border  of  rich  soil,  the  larger  at  8  in.  or  10  to.  every  way,  and  the  lesser  at 
6  Id.  or  Sin.  square.  Sometimes  both  sorts  are  sovrn  in  the  open  border ;  but  so  treated,  they  come  up 
late  and  small.  In  transplanttaig  from  the  hotbed,  take  care  to  raise  the  planto  in  small  tufts,  or  single 
planU,  with  balls  attached ;  by  which  they  receive  no  check,  and  if  watered  after  planting,  and  in  dry 
weather,  will  soon  produce  abimdance  of  tops.  ...  .  .      . 

4087.  Seed  can  only  be  saved  hi  England  in  warm  dry  seasons,  and  under  the  most  favourable  drcom- 
staooes  of  situation  and  precocity.    In  general  it  is  procured  by  the  seedsmen  from  Italy. 


880  PRACTICE  OF  GABDENINO.  Fast  HL 

SuBSBCT.  8.  Bo§emary,^-'Rotmarhnu  officuuHu  Jm  (Flor,  Qmc,  1.  X,  14.);  lyi^maa 
Monogpnia  L.  and  Labiaict  B.  P.  Romarmj  Fr. ;  Rosmarm  Ger. ;  Roemaryny  Dntdi ; 
Romarinoy  ItaL ;  JRomaro,  Span. ;  and  Bemwmrmho,  Port. 

4088.  The  rosemary  \b  a  hardy  nnder-shrab,  a  native  of  the  sooth  of  Eoiope,  intro- 
duced in,  or  before,  1548.    The  plant  is  evergreen  and  highly  aromatic. 


4089.  U»e,  The  flowers  and  calycet  fonn  a  principal  ingredioit  in  the  diitilUition  <a  Hungary 
Inftifioo*  of  the  leares  are  made  in  tome  drinks,  and  the  sprics  are  used  as  a  garnish.  In  aoae  paru  of 
the  west  of  England  and  in  Wales,  the  sprigs  are  distributed  to  the  company  at  ftmerala,  as  tokens  oC 
remembrance,  and  often  thrown  into  the  grave  upon  the  coOn  of  the  deceased. 

409a  Fariaiet,    These  are— 

I.  Tkttrtm^cevmuaoB,  \%  Tht gtid  mriptd.  I  S.  n<i 


4091.  Cmttmre.  *'  The  green  U  hardiest  as  a  plant,  and  is  the  sort  generaUr  used.  The  finest  plaata 
are  raised  from  seed.  Sow  either  broadcast  or  In  small  drills.  6  hi.  apart.  The  green  i«  also  raised  bf 
planting  slips  or  cuttings  of  the  voung  shoots  in  spring  or  summer,  in  a  shady  border.  Let  tbese  be 
Uken  off  5in.,  6in.,  or  7  in.  long,  detachfaig  the  under-leaves.  Set  them  In  a  row  from  Gin.  to  IS ia. 
apart,  nearly  two  thirds  faito  the  ground :  water  at  planting,  and  occasionally  allerwarda,  till  tbey  1m.t« 
■truck.  The  plants  will  be  strong  and  well  rooted  by  autumn,  when  they  should  be  tnmsnl  anted  at 
proper  distances.  A  light  sandyscrfl  assisU  exotic  evergreens,  that  retain  some  of  their  orfefauu  driieacj. 
to  stand  the  winter ;  pvtly  by  jprerenttai^  them  ttma.  growfaig  too  luxuriantly,  and  partly  by  not  being  s 


conductor  of  flrost.  In  their  final  situaBons,  train  the  plants,  either  with  a  bushy  hend,  of 
growth  ;  or.  if  near  a  fence,  hi  a  fim-like  order."  {Abereromtie.)  The  striped  sorU  may  be  propagated 
by  layers  of  the  young  wood,  as  they  are  not  so  free  to  nt>w  tnmx  cuttings.  Being  a  little  tender,  tktef 
must  be  planted  in  a  warm  situation.  They  are  retained  chiefly  as  oraameotal,  on  account  of  the  varie- 
fati<m  of  their  leaves. 


SuBSBCT.  9.  iMomdar.-^LaodtMla  Spka  L.  (SbftA.  Hand,  2.  t  157.)  ;  IK^T"-  Qy*- 
notp^rm,  L.  and  Labi^UB  J.  Lawmde^  Fr. ;  SpikSavmdd,  Ger. ;  Lmmddy  Dntdi ; 
LavaMlay  ItaL ;  EtpUego^  Span. ;  and  A]fazemii,  Port. 

40Q2.  The  lavender  is  a  hardy  nnder-shmb,  a  native  of  the  south  of  Europe,  and 
introduced  in  1 658.    The  loaves  and  flowers  are  powerfully  aromatic. 

4003.  Uu.  It  11  rather  a  medicinal  plant  than  one  used  In  cookery;  thoogh  a  few  plaaU  «re  kept  is 
evmy  garden.  Imitation  scent-bottles  are  made  by  the  ladies  of  the  migrant  spike*,  xh^  are  also  pitf 
in  paper>bags,  and  placed  among  linois  to  perfkune  them.  Lavendor-water,  a  well-known  perftnae,  is 
distilled  from  the  flowers ;  for  which  purpose  the  plant  Is  extensivdy  cultivated  in  dlflterent  places,  birt 
more  especially  at  Mitcham  in  Surrey,  and  Maidennead  in  Berkshire. 

4094.  VarUties.    The  narrow-leaved  and  the  broad-leaved,  both  eoually  good. 

4095.  PropagaHomandctUture.  *Mt  is  propagated  by  seeds,  and  also  by  cuttbgs  and  sllpt,  like  roaeaun^: 
it  likes  a  dry  soil,  and  may  be  planted  dtber  in  distinct  plants  8  ft.  asunder,  or  to  form  a  sort  of  be4p- 
row,  in  one  or  more  lines,  especially  where  large  supplies  of  flowers  are  required  for  distilling.  TW 
plants  will  advance  hi  a  close  branchy  growth,  from  l|  ft.  to  8  ft.  hiffh,  or  more ;  and,  when  faHfiliifHd, 
will  produce  plenty  of  flowers  in  July  and  August :  gather  them  while  in  perfection,  eattiag  the  nOes 
off  close  to  the  stem.  Then  give  the  plants  occasional  trimmtaig,  taking  off  the  gross  and  rawipat  shot^ 
of  the  year,  and  the  decayed  flower-spikes.**  Nelll  observes,  **  If  lavender  be  planted  in  a  diy,  gravelly, 
or  poor  sou.  Its  flowers  nave  a  powerftil  odour,  and  the  severity  of  our  winters  has  little  edbet  oo  It ; 
while  in  a  rich  garden  soU,  although  it  grows  strongly,  it  is  apt  to  be  killed,  and  the  llowen  hare  less 
perfrune.** 

SuBSEOT.  10.     Tansy. —  TanacHum  mdgdre  L.  (Eng.  Bot  1229.) ;  Syng,  Pofyg.  Swper- 
fiwt  L.  and  Comp6tiJUJt  J.     Tanauie,  "Fr. ;  Rheinfam^  Ger. ;  Remwaar,  Dotch ;  and 
Tanaceto,  ItaL 

4096.  The  tontyjA  a  perennial  plant,  growing  in  many  parts  of  Britain  on  the  sandy 
banks  of  rivers.    The  leaves  and  flowers  are  aromatic. 

4097.  V»e.  The  yoong  leaves  are  shredded  down  and  employed  to  give  colour  and  flavour  to  poddiii^s; 
they  are  also  used  In  omelets  and  other  cakes,  and  were  formerlv  in  much  repute  as  a  vermif^age. 

4098.  Farietiei.  These  are,  the  common ;  the  curled,  generally  preferred ;  and  the  vartesatod,  adtl- 
vated  chiefly  for  ornament. 

4099.  CitUure.  Tansy  may  be  propagated  in  spring  OT  autumn  by  rooted  slips,  or  bv  dividing  the  roofls 
into  several  sets :  plant  them  in  any  compartment  of  the  kitehen  or  physic  ipuden,  firom  19  In.  to  18  ia. 
asunder.  The  plant  continues  for  several  years,  producing  alrandant  tofts  of  leaves  annually.  Aa  they 
run  up  in  strong  stalks  In  summer,  these  should  be  cut  down  to  encourage  a  prodnctton  of  young  leaves 
low  on  the  stem. 

4100.  7b  have  yimmg  tatun^  in  teHtter.    Plant  some  roots  either  in  a  hotbed  or  In  pots  placed 
or  In  a  pinery  or  forcing-house,  at  any  time  fhmi  November  to  March.    {Abercromtic.) 

SuBSEOT.  11.  Cottmary,  or  AJecosL — BaUamUa  tndgdrie  H.  K,  TanacHmm  Baht^ 
mlta  L.  (Schk,  Hand.  3.  t  240.) ;  Syngenhia  Poiyg.  Supfyfiya  L.  and  Omq»6mttt  J. 
Coq-des-jardins,  Pr. ;  FravenmOnze,  Ger. ;  and  GMto  ortense^  ItaL 

4101.  T%e  coatmary  is  a  hardy  perennial  plant,  a  native  of  Italy,  and  introduced  ia 
this  country  in  1568.  The  whole  plant  has  a  peculiarly  agreeable  odour,  and  its  name, 
costmary,  intimates  that  it  is  the  coetus,  or  aromatic  plant  of  the  Virgin.  There  u  & 
variety  with  deep-cut,  hoaiy  leaves,  but  it  is  less  fragrant  than  ihe  other. 


4102.  Use.  In  France  it  Is  used  in  salads;  and  was  formerly  put  into  ale  and  negus;  and  hence  I3m 
name  of  alecost.    In  this  country,  at  present,  it  Is  but  little  used  in  the  kitchen. 

4103.  Propagation  and  euUure.    It  is  a  travelling-rooted  plant,and  readily  propagated  by  dHlsioo 
the  flowering  season,  or  in  spring.    It  delights  In  a  dry  soli,  and  a  plantattan  once  made  will 
good  for  several  years. 


3o<a  ra.  PLANTS  USED  IN  CONFECTIONABY,  &c  881 

Sbct.  X.    Pttmt8  Msed  m  Tarti,  Confectionary^  and  Domutk  MecUeine, 

4104.  Of  confectionary  pkmts,  excepting  the  spedes  of  rhnbarb  used  as  a  substitute  for, 
or  an  addition  to,  gooeebenries,  this  class  occupies  only  a  few  yards  of  the  lai^gest  kitchen- 
garden.  Almost  the  onfy  species  worthy  of  introduction  in  that  of  the  cottager,  unless 
we  except  the  chamomile,  is  the  riiubarbu 

SuBSBCT.  1.  Bkubarb, — Bhhm  L.;  Ennedntbia  TVigpnia  L.  and  Tofygbnea  J. 
JRAubarbe,  Fr. ;  Rabarber,  Ger.  and  Dutch ;  Babarbaro,  ItaL ;  and  Ruibarbot  Span, 
and  Port 

4105.  Of  rhubarb  there  are  serend  species  and  varieties  in  cnltiyation,  all  perennials. 

4106.  U$e.  The  first  four  sorts  are'cultlTated  entirely,  and  the  fifth  principally,  for  the  petioles  of  the 
root-leaves,  which  are  peeled,  cut  down,  and  formed  into  tarts  and  pies  in  the  manner  of  apples  and 
|roos^>erries.  The  R.  bf  bridum  affords  the  most  abundant  and  succulent  supply  for  this  purpose,  and 
the  Elford  rhubarb  the  earliest,  unless  we  except  a  rariety  recently  originated  in  the  Epsom  nursery, 
which  U  said  to  be  the  earliest  of  all.    (See  CFori.  Jf<VM  ▼ol.  ix.) 

4107.  Speete*  ami  warioiet.    The  following  are  ennumerated  by  Mr.  Lindley :  — 


L  3mdt^»  rkmi  art,  Jthtom  undnlAtwii . 

A  aallf*  of  Cmmw  iittrodaa«l  in 

1734. 
S.  CommomrkiAar^RtibvmVbMptnU. 

earn.    ▲  nattr*  of  Ada,  eaUvaled 

teUTS. 


8.  XUbrd  rJbii6ar*.   «r  mtij  M*rlc«. 

MAum  andalAtum  var.     A  varterr 

ralMd  br  Mr.  WUUmb  Boek.  of  ». 

ford.  (SMOar«l.ifair.,▼oLlT.|^104.) 
4L  Mi/Mdrkmk€trb,Jnihanhfbiidiua. 

A  aatXr*  of  Ada,  onlUraM  In  1778. 


e.  Tht    TtkoUe  rMbarb,  th*   carllMl 
Und,  prMttdni  flnortalkaaffsticl^U 


4106.  Estimate  qftortt.  One  of  the  most  valuable  varieties  of  rhubarb  is  the  Elford,  raised  some  years 
ago  by  Mr.  William  Buck,  gardener  to  the  Honourable  Fulke  ChreviUe  Howard,  at  Elford,  near  Lichfield, 
Staflbrdshire.  It  is  a  very  early  sort,  and  may  be  forced  either  in  the  forcing-house,  mushroom-house,  or 
under  garden  pots  in  the  open  garden,  in  the  manner  of  sea-kale.  It  possesses  the  peculiar  property  of 
retaining  its  brilliant  scarlet  colour  although  forced  in  perfect  darkness ;  a  property  not  posseued, 
probably,  by  any  other  culinary  vegetable:  in  addition  to  which  Its  flavour  in  a  tart  is  not  surpassed  by 
that  of  any  otho*  variety.  By  potnng  the  plants,  and  placing  them  in  the  forcing-house,  or  mnshroom- 
bouse,  in  November,  its  leaf-stalks  will  be  fit  to  gather  by  Christmas,  and  by  bringing  in  other  plants,  a 
succession  may  be  kept  up  till  March.  By  planng  large  garden  pots  over  the  roots  in  the  garden  in 
February,  and  covering  them  over  with  hot  dung,  a  succession  may  be  kept  up  firom  March,  till  a  crop 
can  be  gathered  in  the  open  air  from  the  same  variety,  which  will  be  a  month  before  any  other  sort  makes 
its  appearance.  B.  Rhap6nticum  and  h^bridum  are  grown  only  for  cutting  in  the  open  air,  as  their  colour 
aond  flavour  are  neither  of  them  improved  by  forcing ;  the  latter,  having  very  long  leaves  and  petioles,  is 
by  hr  the  most  desirable  as  an  open  crop.  All  the  sorts  require  a  good  deep  soil,  trenched  3  ft.  or  3  ft. 
deep,  sod  the  roots  planted  in  rows  4  ft.  S4)art,  and  the  plants  S  ft.  from  each  other.  A  strong  plant  of 
Jl.  bf  bridum,  however,  will  spread  8  ft.  (Lirndtg^^M  GtMe  to  the  Orckard  and  Kitchen  Garden,  p.  673.) 
The  Tobolsk  rhubarb  is  considered  the  best  to  force. 

4109.  Propagtdion  and  emtture.  All  the  sorts  may  be  raised  either  from  seed  or  by  dividing  the  roots. 
If  from  seea,  which  is  the  best  mode,  sow  in  light  deep  earth  in  spring ;  and  the  punts,  if  kqpt  8  in.  or 
9  in.  asunder,  will  be  fit  for  trans]^nting  in  autumn,  and  for  use  next  spring.  When  the  roots  are 
divided,  care  must  be  had  to  retain  a  bud  on  the  crown  of  each  section ;  they  may  be  planted  where  they 
are  finally  to  remain.  When  a  plantation  is  to  be  made,  the  ground,  which  should  be  light  and  rather 
san<hr,  but  well  manured,  should  be  trenched  three  spits,  or  as  dec»  as  the  subsoil  will  admit,  adding  a 
good  manuring  of  wdl-rotted  hotbed  dung.  Then  plant  in  rows  3  ft.  wide  by  3  ft.  in  the  rows  for  the 
B.  Rhap6nticum  and  palmitum,  and  ft  ft.  wide  by  3  ft.  in  the  rows  for  the  A.  hf  bridum.  No  other 
culture  is  required  than  keening  the  ground  free  of  weeds,  occasionally  stirring  it  during  summer  with 
a  three>pronged  fork,  and  aoding  a  dressing  of  well-rotted  manure  every  autumn  or  spring,  stirring  the 
earth  as  deep  as  possible.  Such  a  plantaUon  will  continue  good  many  years.  Some  nevar  allow  the 
llowOT-staUu  to  produce  flowers;  wid  others  cut  them  over  as  soon  as  they  have  done  flowering,  to 
iwevent  the  plants  from  being  exhausted  by  the  production  of  seeds.  The  former  seems  the  preferable 
method,  as  the  flower-stalks  of  plants  cannot,  like  the  leaves,  be  considered  as  preparing  a  reserve  of 
notAshment  for  the  roots. 

4110.  BlandUng.  The  advantages  of  blanching  the  stalks  of  rhubarb  for  culinary  purposes  have  been 
pointed  out  l^  T.  Hare,  Eso.  {Hart.  Tram,,  vol.  U.)  **  These  are  twofold,  namely,  the  desirable  qualities 
of  improved  appearance  ana  flavour,  and  a  saving  in  the  quantity  of  sugar  uecessary  to  render  it  agreeable 
to  the  palate,  since  the  leaf-stalks,  when  blanched,  are  much  less  harsh  than  those  grown  under  the  f\iU 
influence  of  Uaht  in  an  <^>en  situation.'*  It  may  either  be  blanched  by  earthing  up  the  roots  early  in 
spring,  or  earthen  pots  or  covers  may  be  used,  as  in  blancbinff  sea-kale. 

4111.  Bkmbarb  man  ^P^^^ed  by  an  v  of  the  methods  used  in  forcing  sea-kale  or  asparagus :  for  example, 
by  boxes  of  roots  placed  in  a  musnroom  box  (Gard.  Mag.,  vol.  T.  p.  807. ;  vol.  ii.  p.  3S6. ;  and  vol.  ill. 
p.  173.) ;  where  the  plants  stand  in  the  open  garden,  by  linings  between  the  beds,  and  by  covering  the 
plants  with  large  pots,  and  laying  litter  over  these  (Ibid.,  vol.  iv.  p.  104.) ;  by  covering  with  boxes  and 
Hsaves  as  in  forcing  sea-kale.    (,lhid..  vol.  v.  p.  544,  &c.) 

4113.  Knigktt  who  has  forced  the  rhubarb  in  pots,  gives  the  following  rationale  of  his  practice:—**  The 
root  of  every  perennial  herbaceous  plant  contains  within  itself,  during  winter,  all  the  organisable  matter 
which  it  expends  in  the  spring  in  the  formation  of  its  first  foliage  and  flower-stems ;  and  it  requires 
neither  food  nor  light  to  enable  it  to  protrude  these,  but  simply  heat  and  water:  and  If  the  root  be 
removed  entire,  as  soon  as  its  leaves  become  lifeless,  it  will  be  found  to  vegetate,  after  being  replanted,  as 
strongly  as  it  would  have  dcme  if  it  had  r^ained  its  first  position.  These  circumstances  led  me,  in  the 
last  winter,  to  dig  up  Uie  roots  of  many  plants  of  the  common  rhubarb  (which  I  had  raised  fttun  cuttings 
in  the  preceding  spnng),  and  to  place  tnem  in  a  few  large  and  deep  pots,  each  pot  being  made  to  receive 
as  many  as  it  would  contain.  Some  fine  sandy  loam  was  then  washed  in,  to  nil  entirely  the  interstices 
between  the  roots,  the  tops  of  which  were  so  placed  as  to  be  level  with  each  other,  and  about  1  in.  below 
the  suHQue  of  the  mould  m  the  pots,  which  were  covered  with  other  pots  of  the  same  site,  inverted  upon 
them :  being  then  placed  in  a  vinery  (in  a  situation  where  nothing  else  could  be  made  to  thrive,  on  account 
of  want  of  light),  and  beinc  copiously  supplied  with  water,  the  plants  vegetated  rapidly  and  strongly ; 
and  from  each  pot  I  obtained  three  successive  crops,  the  leaf-stalks  of  the  first  two  bong  crowded  so 
doaely  as  nearly  to  touch  each  other  ova*  the  whole  suriiMe  of  the  pots." 

41 19.  Taking  the  statkt.  Remove  a  little  earth,  and,  bending  down  the  leaf  you  would  remove,  slip  it  off 
frma  the  crown,  without  breaking  or  using  the  knife.  The  stalks  are  fit  to  use  when  the  leaf  Is  half 
expanded;  but  a  larger  produce  is  obtained  by  letting  them  remain  till  in  fUll  expansion,  as  is  practised 
by  the  market-gardeners.  The  stalks  are  tied  in  bundles  of  a  doscn  and  upwards,  and  thus  exposed  for 
sale. 

41 14.  To  save  seed.  Leave  one  or  two  of  the  strongest  flower-stalks  to  perfect  their  seeds,  which  they 
will  do  in  July  and  August. 

3  L 


88S 


PRACTICE  OF  GABDENINO. 


Past  Hi 


SuBSBCT.  9.  Pomptbn  and  Chmrd, — CwcirbUa  L. ;  Momac,  Monad,  I*  and  Oman- 
bUdcett  J.  Ccwge^  Fr. ;  KUrbis,  Ger. ;  iToutcomie,  Dutch ;  Zucca,  ItaL  ;  Cahbttza, 
Span. ;  and  AMoro,  Port 

4115.  7%e  pon^mm  and  gourd  tribe  are  nadres  of  India  and  the  East,  all  tender  or 
half-hardy  annnalw,  but  producing  fimit  in  the  open  air  in  Britain  in  the  wazmest  poiod 
of  onr  sammers. 

4116.  ir«r.  The  fhilt  is  oaed  In  lOiiiM  aikl  stewi  on  the  C<»tines)t  and  In  Britain,  alto  bofled  or  fried; 
and  extendvely  in  America,  not  only  af  above,  but  in  pies  and  tarts.  In  the  latter  case,  it  is  geaenSij 
mixed  with  raples.  Pan^>ldn  pie,  Mr.  Main  says,  is  a  rttrj  common  (are  among  coontry  labourers  la 
some  parts  of  England.  Crabs  or  wilding  ^Jples  are  always  used  along  with  the  pumpkin,  and  both  bvUM 
are  stored  by  the  cottager  for  winter  use.  The  tender  tops  of  the  shoots  of  gourds  and  pmnpkins.  aaid  of 
all  the  edible  OacurbitMec,  boiled  as  greens  or  spinach,  are  still  more  delicate  as  vegetables  than  tbelML 
in  Itidy  the  flowers  are  (Hed,  and  are  considered  most  excellent.  (Gard.  Mag.,  rol.  riii.  p.  494.)  for 
rariocu  modes  of  cooking  gourds  and  pumi^ins,  see  Oard.  Mag.^  vol.  rll.  p.  190. ;  vol.  riil.  p.  isSt,  sod  IM. 

4117.  AMicfet  and  9mtietie$.  These  are  numerous,  but  they  may  be  all  included  under  the  ftdlcwtag 
torts;  which,  according  to  some,  are  distinct  spedes,  and  according  to  others,  in  part,  only,  varieties  or 
fub-spedes. 

(1 . )  The  pumpkin,  pmmpiom^  or,  more  correctly,  ■owyfow.  Is  the  C.  Pdpo  L.  (Pctirom,  Fr.;  i^fMrnftfirttl, 
Go-.) ;  a  native  of  the  Levant,  and  introduced  m  1570.  This  is  the  mdon  m-  miUon  of  oar  early  borti- 
culturiats,  the  true  melon  being  formerly  distinguislied  by  the  name  of  musk  meloo.  Till  aboia  KIS 
this  was  the  prindpal  plant  of  the  gourd  Und  culnvated  In  the  British  gardens ;  in  those  of  the  rkh  cfaic^ 
as  an  <miament,  and  in  those  of  the  poor,  in  some  parts  of  Bnglanof,  as  a  culinary  vegetable, 
pecially  for  pumpkin  pie. 

(S.)  T\trban  pumpkin,  or  T\irk*$  cap  (C.  P^  var.  clypeittu ;  Gtranmcm  turhan,  Patittom^ 
d'Eiecteur^  or  Artickaut  de  J6ru$aiem,  Fr. ;  Pa$tenklirbis,  Ger. ;  and  liucea  Gtntualemme,  Ital.  Gmd. 
Maf»t  vol.  viii.  p.  494.) ;  cultivated  chiefly  for  Its  singular  form,  but  at  the  same  time  an  excelleot  vege- 
table*  The  plant  does  not  spread  so  much  as  most  of  the  other  species  of  the  same  famfly,  wfalcfa  is  a 
great  advantage  for  small  gardens. 

(S.)  TV  mfkm  pun^tkin,  or  sauask  (C.  Afd6pepo  L. ;  Courge  mekmte,  Fr. ;  Ife&mmMtrftcr,  Ger.) ;  t 
native  of  the  Levant,  and  Introduced  in  1S97.  It  Is  cultivated  like  the  pumpkin,  and  the  flruit  U  used  fa 
pies,  or  gathered  when  of  the  size  of  a  hen*s  eggi  dressed  in  salt  and  water,  and  sliced  and  served  a  a 
toast.    It  is  also  used  for  pickling.    In  North  America  It  Is  cultivated  as  an  article  of  food. 

(4.)  T%e  large  American  gourd,  or  mtnnmatk  (C.  lfel6pepo  m&xima  L.;  Pottron  Jaume,  Fr.;  ni 
MeUmenkUrbie,  Ger.).  This  is  the  hurgest  of  all  the  gourds,  bdng  sometimes  160  lbs.  in  weight  (ree 
Oard,  Mag.,  vol.  ill.  p.  SA2.) :  and  one,  grown  at  Luscombe,  near  Exeter,  having  reached  the  enoraoos 
weight  of  845  lbs.  I  (Ibid.  vol.  vU.  p.  lOl)  When  the  fVuit  is  ripe,  it  will  keep  several  months ;  and  H  b 
considered  a  good  substitute  for  carroU  and  potatoes,  eithCT  in  soups  and  broths,  or  as  a  vegetable  to 
meat.  It  is  sui^Iied  in  immense  quantities  by  the  market-gardeners  round  Paris  to  the  hoqiltals  of 
thatdty. 

(5.)  Tke  wartedgourd  (C  vermcftsa)  Is  a  natlveof  the  Levant,  and  introduced  in  1658.  Itonatnresni 
uses  are  the  same  as  those  of  the  squash ;  and,  like  it,  it  is  cultivated  in  North  America  aa  an  artkie  of 
fbod. 

(6.)  ne  bottle  gourd,  or  /abe  calabash  (C.  Lageniria),  (Run^.  Am. 
1 144.)  is  a  native  of  India,  and  introduced  In  1897.  Ita  culture  and  uses 
are  the  same  as  those  of  the  ust  two  sorta. 

(7.)  The  orange-JtuHed  gourd  (C.  aurlntia)  is  a  native  of  Chill,  in- 
troduced  in  1802,  and  rather  more  tender  than  the  common  pumpkin.  It 
has  been  hitherto  cultivated  chiefly  for  curiosity,  and  when  trained  spirally 
round  a  pole,  or  against  a  wall,  and  loaded  wlu  ita  yellow  fruit,  it  Is  very 
ornamental.    The  fruit  may  be  used  like  those  of  the  other  sorta. 

(8.)  The  9fgetable  marrow  (C.  ovlfera  var.  L. ;  (kna^e  d  la  mo^e.  Fr. ; 
Marine  meunenkUrbis,  Ger.)  {/^.  785.)  is  one  of  the  most  v^uable 
varieties  of  this  description  of  vegmable.  It  is  usefbl  for  culinary  purposes 
In  every  stage  of  Ita  growth,  pecuUarly  tender  and  sweet,  and  the  plant  is  a 
great  bearer.  On  the  whole,  it  is  considered  the  best  of  aU  the  sorta  for 
using  in  an  unripe  state,  as  the  mammoth  Is  the  best  for  using  ripe,  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  carrots  and  potatoes. 

41 18.  Culture  applicable  to  all  the  speda.  They  are  propagated  fktmi  seeds, 
which  are  large,  and  require  to  be  covered  nearly  an  inch.  **  Sow  in  April, 
In  a  hotbed  under  a  frame  or  hand-glass,  to  raise  planta  for  transferring  to 
the  vpax  garden  at  the  end  of  May  under  a  warm  aspect ;  or  for  pUmtIng 
out  in  the  middle  of  May  on  a  trench  of  hot  dung  under  a  hand-glass  or 
half-shelter:  otherwise  sow,  at  the  beginning  of  May,  under  a  hand-glass 
without  bottom-heat,  for  transplanting  into  a  fiivoursble  situation ;  or  sow 
three  weeks  later  (after  the  90th)  at  once  in  the  open  garden,  under  a  south 
wall,  for  the  planta  to  remain.  The  smaller-fruited  lilnds  do  best  trained 
to  an  upright  pole  or  trellis.  From  time  to  time  earth  up  the  slumks  of  the 
planta.  As  the  runners  extend  5  ft.  or  more,  peg  down  at  a  Joint,  uid  they 
will  take  root.  Water  copiously  whenever  warm  weather  without  showers  makes  the  grmmd  srU."* 
{Abercrombie.) 

SuBSBOT.  3.  Angdka. — Angdica  Archangihca  Lu  (Fl  Dan,  t  206.)  ;  Pent  Dig,  h, 
UmbeUfferd  J.  Ang^ique,  fV. ;  EngeboHrtz,  Get. ;  Engelwortel,  Dutch ;  AmgeUea^ 
ItaL  and  Port ;  and  Angelica,  Span. 

4119.  The  atwdica  is  a  native  of  England,  being  sometimes  fbond  there  in  moist 
situations,  and  of  the  northern  countries  of  Europe.  The  whole  plant  is  powerfUDj 
aromatic  Though  only  a  biennial,  it  may  be  made  to  continue  sereral  years,  bj  cutting 
over  the  flower-stem  before  it  ripens  seed ;  in  which  case  it  immediacy  poshes  oat 
below.  Considerable  quantities  of  this  plant  are  grown  by  the  London  gardeners  in 
moist  situations,  and  along  the  banks  of  ditches. 

4120.  Use.  In  Sweden  and  Norway,  the  leaves  and  stalks  of  this  plant  are  eaten  raw,  <n>  boiled  wfth 
meat  and  fish ;  nnd  the  seeds,  which  are  powerftilly  aromatic,  are  used  to  flavour  ardent  spirlta.  In  FVasfeoe, 
England,  and  Germany,  the  tender  stems,  stalks,  and  the  midribs  of  the  leaves,  cut  in  May,  are 
with  sunr  by  the  confoctioners. 

4121.  Propagation  and  culture.    It  delighta  in  moist  sitoatkms,  or  the  banks  of  nmning  water « 


Book  IIL     ANISE.— CORIANDER.— CARAWAY.— BUR— HYSSOP.        883 

ffrow  fVeelv  in  any  soli  and  expof  ure.  The  plants  are  raised  flrom  seed,  and  for  a  bed  41  ft.  bj  6  ft.,  sown 
u  drills  I  ft.  ^Mut,  to  be  transplanted,  half  an  ounce  of  seed  will  be  requisite.  "  Sow  in  August,  or  as  soon 
as  the  seed  is  ripe,  as  the  plants  will  come  up  earlier  and  stronger  than  (h)m  a  sowing  in  the  spring. 
When  the  plants  are  advanced  fh>m  4  in.  to  6  in.  high,  transplant  them  into  rows  S  ft.  apart.  They  wUl 
•oon  strike  root,  and  advance  quickly  in  strong  growth.  In  the  second  year,  their  strong  erect  branchy 
atalks  will  be  several  feet  hirii,  producing  large  umbels  of  seed,  ripening  in  autumn,  whi»,  as  well  as  the 
leaves  of  the  plant,  are  used  In  medicine.  But,  for  candying,  the  young  shoots  erf*  the  stems  and  st^ks  of 
the  leaves  are  the  useful  parts:  being  cut,  while  green  and  tender,  in  May  and  June,  they  are  made  by 
confectioners  into  the  sweetmeat  cafled  Angelica.  In  the  second  year,  if  seed  is  not  wanted,  cut  the 
plants  down  in  May,  and  the  stool  will  send  out  side-shoots :  by  repeating  this  practice  •very  year,  the 
same  plant  may  be  long  continued.    Cuttings  will  also  grow.**    \Jbercnmdi$,) 

SuBSECT.  4.  Anise. — Pwmm^la  AMsum  L,,  Tr^non  Aalcum  Spr.  {Bhckw.  U  374.)  i 
Pent  Trig,  L.  and  Umbmfara  J.  Anist  or  Bcucage,  Er. ;  Ama,  Ger. ;  Axgs^  Dutch; 
and  .^Inicey  BaL 

4122.  The  aniae  is  an  annual  plant,  a  native  of  Egypt,  and  introdnced  to  this  oonntiy, 
according  to  Tomer,  in  15M. 

4188.  Use.  It  is  cultivated  in  Malta  and  Spain  for  its  seeds,  which  are  annually  imported  as  medicinal, 
and  fin-  distlUaticm  and  expression.  In  this  country,  it  is  occasionally  grown  in  the  garden,  to  be  used 
as  a  garnish,  and  for  seasoning,  like  fennel. 

4124.  Culturr.  The  seeds  require  to  be  sown  in  April,  in  a  warm  border.  In  a  dry  light  soil ;  or  raised 
In  pots  on  heat,  and  removed  to  a  warm  site  in  May,  where  it  will  blossom  and  ripen  seeds  in  August  in 
fisvotuable  seasons,  ft  dees  not  bear  transplanting,  but  the  plants,  when  too  thick,  are  to  be  thinned  out 
to 3in.  or  4 in.  distance. 

SuBSECT.  5.  Coriander,-^  Coridndntm  aaihum  L.  (J^m^.  BoL  67.) ;  Pentdnd.  Dig.  L. 
and  UnAdk/era  J.  Coriandre,  Fr. ;  Koriander,  Gtr,  and  Dutch ;  and  Coritmdro, 
ItaL 

4125.  The  coriander  is  a  hardy  annual  plant,  originally  introduced  from  the  East,  but 
now  naturalised  in  Essex  and  oUier  places,  where  it  has  long  been  cultivated  for  drug- 
gists and  confectioners.    The  whole  plant  is  highly  aromatic 

4196.  Use.  In  private  gardens,  it  is  cultivated  chiefly  for  the  tender  leaves,  which  are  used  in  soup* 
and  salads.  On  a  large  scale,  it  is  cultivated  for  the  seed,  which  is  used  by  confectioners,  druggists,  and 
distillers,  in  large  quantities. 

4137.  CmUmre.  The  plant  delights  in  a  sandy  loam.  It  is  raised  tnm  seeds,  which  mav  be  sown  in 
Fdmiary,  when  the  weather  is  mild  and  dry ;  and  the  quantity  requisite  for  a  bed  4  ft.  wide  by  6  ft.  in 
length,  to  be  sown  in  rows,  is  half  an  ounce  ;  and  when  sown  m  dnlls  thev  may  be  9  in.  apart,  and  the 
•eed  buried  half  an  faM:h.  **  Where  a  oonstant  succession  is  required,  small  successive  monthly  sowinss 
will  be  necessary  in  spring  and  summer,  as  the  plants  in  those  seasons  soon  run  to  seed.  There  should 
be  also  small  sowings  in  August  and  September,  to  stand  the  winter  under  the  defence  of  afirame.  The 
plants  up  to  remain  where  sown.*'    {Ahererombie.) 

SuBSECT.  6.  Caraway, — Carwn  Cdrui  L.  (j^n^.  BoL  1503.) ;  Pentdndria  Trigpnia  L. 
and  UmbdUfera  J.  Carvi,  Er. ;  Kiimmd^  Ger. ;  Kerwey^  Dutch ;  Carvi,  ItaL ;  and 
Akaravea,  Span. 

4128.  The  caraway  h  a  biennial  aromatic  plant,  a  native  of  England,  being  occa- 
sionally found  in  meadows  and  pastures. 

41 89.  Uu.  The  plant  is  cultivated  chiefly  for  the  seed,  which  is  osed  in  confectionary  and  is  medicine. 
In  spring,  the  under  leaves  are  sometimes  put  in  soups ;  and  in  former  times  the  f^iform  roots  were 
aateo  as  parsneps,  to  which  Parkinson  gives  them  the  preference.  In  Essex,  large  quantities  of  the  seed 
are  annually  rused  for  distillation  with  spirituous  liquors. 

4130.  CuAure.  It  is  raised  from  seed,  of  which  a  quarter  of  an  ounce  is  sufficient  for  a  seed-bed  4  ft. 
by  ft  ft.  Sow  annually,  in  autumn,  soon  after  the  seed  is  ripe  ;  the  seedlings  will  rise  quickly,  and  should 
be  tiiinned  to  1  ft.  distance  each  way.  In  default  of  sowing  fan  autumn,  sow  in  March  or  April,  eitho'  In 
drills  or  broadcast ;  but  the  plants  so  raised  will  not  in  general  flower  till  the  following  year.  When  the 
seed  is  ripe,  the  plant  is  generally  pulled  up  in  gatherkig,  especially  in  field  culture. 

StJBSECT.  7.  Hue, — Ruia  gravklene  L.  {Lam.  IB,  345.  t  1.) ;  Decan,  Manog.  L.  and 
Rutdctte  J.    Rue^  Fr. ;  Baute^  Ger. ;  Rvite^  Dutch ;  Buta^  Ital ;  and  Buda^  Span. 

4131.  The  me  is  a  perennial  erergreen  under-shmb,  a  native  of  the  south  of  Europe, 
but  cultivated  in  this  country  since  1562,  and  probably  long  before. 

4132.  Uu.  The  leaves  are  sometimes  gathered  as  a  medicinal  simple,  and  are  also  given  to  ponltnr 
having  the  croup.  In  former  days,  it  was  called  the  herb  of  grace,  from  the  circumstance  of  small 
bunches  of  it  having  been  used  by  the  priests  for  the  sprinkling  of  holy  water  among  the  people. 

4133.  Cuthsre.  It  is  easitv  propagated  by  seeds,  cuttings,  or  slips  of  the  young  shoots,  in  March,  April. 
or  May,  planted  in  a  shady  border.  The  plant  delights  in  a  poor,  drv,  calcareous  soli,  in  which  it  will 
continue  for  many  years;  and  if  cut  down  occasionally,  always  in  full  leaf  and  well  f^umished  with  young 
■boots.    Letting  it  run  to  seed  weakens  the  plant  and  shortens  its  longevity. 

SuBSECT.  8.  Hyssop. — Hys^ipus  officinalis  L.  (Jac,  Aua.  3.  t.  254.);  Didyndmia 
Gywaioa,  L.  and  Labiata  J.  Hysope^  Fr. ;  Jsop,  Ger. ;  Hissop,  Dutch  ;  and  Isopo, 
ItaL 

4134.  TTte  hfssop  is  a  hardy  evergreen  under*  shrub,  a  native  of  the  south  of  Europe, 

and  introdu(^in  1548.    The  whole  plant  has  a  strong  aromatic  odour. 

4185.  Use.    The  leaves  and  young  shoots  are  occasionally  used  at  a  potherb,  ahd  the  leafy  t^ps  and 
flower-spikes  are  cut,  dried,  and  preserved  for  medicinal  purposes. 
4136.  Thevorurf/esare  — 

Tb«  wUla,  Miw,  md  r«d  flow«nd(  boltb*  btaetoUie  oriipiMl  colour,  and  tank  eommonly  eoMfiitML 

3l  2 


884  FRACnCB  OF  GABDENING.  Past  IU 


4\n,  Pnif^ahomamdcmlhKV.  •*  It  U  niMd  by  mmL  by  tUp^uid  cattlngt  of  the  braa^ea.  »d  hf 
•llpt  of  the  root  and  top  togeUMr.  It  Ukes  «  dry  or  tandy  mU.  When  it  i«  propagated  by  Med,  aov  ia 
Marchor  AprilasmaUpoition,  eltherbroadcartandralMdin,orinsinalldriUc,6in.  apart.  T^eplaatt 
may  nKWUyDo  transplanted  into  Unal  beda  in  June  or  July,  9  in.  apart,  or  aome  may  be  ptontwl  m  m 
edginf ;  or  you  may  alto  low  tome  teed  for  an  edging,  to  remain  where  aown.  Giro  the  edgtngt  ooe»> 
iionaftriinming,  in  their  ettabUthed  growth ;  cutting  away  alto  any  deeayed  flower-oiikea  In  aatuam. 
You  may  take  rooted  oflketa  from  eatablithed  plantt  In  Mardi,  Apnl,  Augutt,  or  SqiiitHlm  ;  cuttiagt 
from  the  ttalkt  in  April  and  May  (  alto  rootleat  tllpt  of  the  young  tboott  m  June  or  July.  Alter  Hi^, 
ihade  for  a  time,  or  plant  in  a  tnaiidiy  border.  If  Ibr  culinary  purpotea,  the  dittance  ttom  plant  to  plant 
maybe9in.;tnthephyaic-gardeo,  ISIn.orlfL  Water  at  nlanhng,  and  twict  or  thrice  •  wwek  In  Ay 
weather  tiU  rooU±riAkenromU€.) 


8UB8«?T.  9.     OkammUe.'^Afnthemu  nMU  L.  (J^ii^.  BoL  980.) ;  Symgau  Pcfygkmk 
Stqter.  L.  and  CompdtUct  J.    CamomiBe,  Fr. ;  KaimlU,  Ger. ;  and  Cammnlki^  ItaL 

4138.  7%e  chamomUe  ia  a  hardj  perennia],  which  grows  wild  in  Taiicma  parts  of 
Endand  in  graTel^  paitaret,  and  by  roadridea.  Tbe  whole  plant  ia  bittier  and 
hig&j  aromatic. 


4iao.  ITar.  It  It  colttTated  on  aecoont  of  the  flower,  whldi  Is  a  lafe  bitter  and  arnmnrhki,  and  i*« 
oaed  under  the  name  of  dianu»Ue  tea.  Tbe  dooble-flowerinc  Tariety,  though  more  bemtiral  tiMn  the 
tingle-flowered,  it  lett  uteAil ;  the  aromatic  principle  not  reaiatng  in  the  flotculet  of  the  ray,  the  maU- 
pUcation  of  which  cuntUtutet  the  double  flower.  The  double  tort,  however,  it  moat  coltiTated  by 
growert  for  the  market,  on  account  of  itt  greater  bulk  and  weicht. 

4140.  Vartttk$,    Theae  are  the  common  tingle,  and  the  doobie-flowered. 

4141.  SoaamdemlhtTe,  Thlt  herb  delightt  in  a  poor  tandy  toU.  **Both  Unda  are  propegaled  If 
parting  the  roott,  or  tiy  tUpa  of  the  rooted  offrett,  or  of  the  runnert.  Detach  them  with  roota,  hi  Uttie 
tafty  tcti.in  Mardi,  AjMriU  or  May ;  and  plant  them  fhimSin.to  IS  in.  atnndar,  giTinc  water;  repeat 
watering  occatJonaliy  nil  they  root  {  they  will  toon  orertpread  the  bed,  and  proiuoe  plenty  of  flowen 
the  tameyear  in  July  and  Auautt,  and  continue  tereral  yeart  prodocttTe.** 

414S.  TwUag  Ae  crop.  **  The  flowert  thould  be  aathered  in  their  prime,  in  June  or  July,  Jnat  whm 
fbll-blown.  Letthembetpreadtodry  in  a  thady  place;  then  put  them  in  paper  bags,  and  hooae  them 
forute.**    {Jkennmbie.) 

SUBSBOT.  10.    EkeaaqHm€,^Vmih  Hctbiiiim  X.  (^Ena,  BoL  t  1546.) ;  ^h^l  Pio^ 
Super,  L.  and  Om^iUi  J.    /mJe,  Fr.  and  Ger. ;  Akmt,  Dutch  ;  and  Mh^  BaL 

4143.  Th$  decampoM  if  a  perennial  plant,  found  in  mcust  pastores  in  tbe  aonth  of 
Enriand,  and  one  of  the  larxeit  herbaceous  plants  we  ha^e,  rising  firam  3  iL  to  5  ft. 
hi^  The  root  is  thick,  fosiform,  and  aromatic,  and  was  fonnerlj  m  great  rqmte,  and 
the  plant  was  cultivated  in  village  gardens  throoghoot  Europe.  In  private  gardeoa  dw 
plant  still  keeps  its  place  in  the  physic-herb  comer. 

4144.  Vae.  In  France  and  Germany,  the  root  It  candled,  and  uted  at  a  itomachic,  fi>r  itr^ngthf  Im 
the  tone  of  the  vltcera  in  general.  At  a  medicinal  plant,  it  pottettet  the  general  rirtnet  of  akxt- 
pharmict. 

4145.  (Mtorr.    It  It  propagated  by  oflkett  tn  autumn,  after  the  plant  haa  done  flowering :  theta,  ff 
fit"  


j^anted  in  a  deq>  toil,  rather  moltt,  or  in  a  thady  tituation,  will  be  fltfor  naetheendof  the  aeeond  year 
BooU  of  thit  age  are  taid  to  be  preferable  to  thote  of  oldo-  plantt. 

SuBSBCT.  11.  JUquonce, — Liijwftia  qjfficmdlit  Moan.,  G^cyrrMta  gUAm  L.  (Xol 
TO.  U  625.  t  2.);  DiadiL  Decdn.  L.  and  Legumini^  J.  RigUsae,  Fr.;  Smtskats, 
Ger. ;  Zoe  thout,  Dutch  ;  BegoUzia,  ItaL  ;  and  JRegaHz,  Span. 

4146.  Tke  UquoHce  is  a  hardj  perennial  plant,  a  native  of  the  south  of  .Eoiope,  and 
introduced  into  this  countiy  in  1562.  The  roots  run  very  deep  into  tbe  gxoimd,  and 
creep  to  a  considerable  distance,  sendine  up  strong  herbaceous  stalks,  4  ft.  or  5  ft.  lugfa. 
Stowe  informs  us  that  the  planting  and  growing  of  Uccriah  began  about  the  first  jeer 
of  Queen  Elir.aheth. 

4147.  Use,  It  it  cultivated  on  a  large  tcale  for  the  brewert  and  dru^iitt,  and  in  gardena  tar  the 
taccharine  Juice  obtained  from  the  root  by  decoction,  and  uted  at  an  emollient  in  colda,  ferera,  Ste, 

4148.  PropagoHoH  ami  culture.  **  Liquorice  it  propagated  by  cuttingt  of  the  roott.  On  acoount  of 
the  depth  to  which  the  root  ttrikes,  when  tbe  plant  bat  room  to  flouruh,  tbe  toil  thould  hare  a  good 
ttaple  of  mould  30 in.  or  Sit.  in  depth.  Taking  the  tmall  horisontal  roott  of  ettahUtbed  plantt. cat 
them  into  tecUont  6  in.  long ;  having  traced  out  rowt  a  yard  atunder,  plant  the  tett  along  each  row,  at 
fnterralt  of  18  in.,  covering  them  entirely  with  mould.  For  the  first  year,  you  may  cuuivate  a  Ught 
crop  of  lettuce  or  oniont  between  tlie  rowt.  During  the  tummer,  keep  the  plot  clear  from  wecda ;  and 
when  the  subordinate  crop  comes  off,  hoe  and  dress  the  ground.  At  the  dote  of  autumn,  or  at  a  wintar 
dretsina,  fork  or  dig  between  the  rows,  to  stir  and  refresh  the  turfiice ;  and  cut  down  the  decayed 
steras.*'^ 

4149.  Taking  the  crop,  '*  AOer  three  or  four  years'  growth,  the  main  rooU  will  be  of  a  mature  tiae, 
and  fit  for  consumption  or  the  market.  In  the  course  of  the  following  wintar,  begin  to  dig  them  op, 
opening  a  trench  close  to  the  first  row,  at  deep  at  the  rooU  :  then,  with  the  ipade,  turn  ootaU  the  rooS 
clean  to  the  bottom ;  to  proceed  from  trench  to  trench,  and  prepare  the  ground  for  aome  other  crop.** 
{Abercrombie.) 

SuBSEOT.  12.  Wormwood,— ArtemUnA  Abtinthium  L.  {Eng.  BoL  123a) ;  Sgng,  Polgg. 
Super,  L.  and  CompdsiUB  J,  Abtmihe,  Fr. ;  Wermuih,  Ger.;  Aban,  Ihudi;  At- 
senziOf  ItaL  ;  and  Ajenjo,  Span. 

4150.  7^  wormwood  is  a  perennial  plant,  well  known,  and  finequent  in  calcareous 

commons  and  by  roadsides  in  England.    The  whole  plant  is  mtsaadj   bitter  and 

aromatic 

,  ^^^^'J^*''    "^^^  *eeA%  are  uted  as  stomachics,  and  the  herb  wat  formerly  mudi  employed  at  a  vermi- 
fuge.   The  growth  of  this  plant,  Neill  observes,  *•  thould  be  encouraged  in  poultry  widkt,  it  being  ftmnd 


Book  m.  PLANTS  USED  AS  PRESERVES,  &c  885 

beneficial  to  them.    The  dlitillert  in  Scotland  sometlmet  employ  it  in  place  of  hops,  and  for  their  me 
•mall  fields  of  it  are  occaiionally  town.** 

4159.  Prcpagatiom  and  culture.  By  feed,  cuttings,  of  diriding  the  root :  the  latter  is  the  easiest  mode, 
and  the  ftiture  treatment  may  be  the  same  as  for  me  or  hyssop.  The  sea- worm  wood  (^.  marltima),  the 
Roman  (A.  p6ntica),  and  the  Tartarian  (J.  5ant6nica)  are  propagated  chiefly  by  cuttings,  and  may  be 
treated  Uke  the  common  spedet. 

SuBSBCT.  13.    Babn, — MdUaa  qjgicmSlis  L.;   Didm,  Gymnos,  L.  and  Zahiaitg  J« 
Miliaae^  "Fr^  Qer.,  and  Datch ;  and  MdiMo,  ItaL  and  Span. 

4153.  The  babn  ib  a  hardy  perennial,  a  native  of  Switzerland  and  the  south  of  fVance ; 
U  was  introdnced  into  this  country  in  1573. 

4154.  Ute.  It  is  now  little  used,  unless  for  making  a  simple  balm-tea,  which  aflbrds  a  gratefiil  dihienf 
drink  in  fevers,  and  for  forming  a  light  and  agreeable  beverage  under  the  name  of  balm  wine. 

41 66.  Propagation.  It  is  readily  propagated  by  parting  the  roots,  preserving  two  or  three  buds  to  each 
piece,  or  by  slips,  either  in  autumn  or  spring. 

4166.  Culture.  Plant  the  slips  or  sets  in  any  bed  of  common  earth,  by  dibble  or  trowel,  and  fhmi  8  in. 
Co  1  fl.  apart,  giving  water,  if  dry  weather.  Those  of  the  spring  planting  will  soon  grow  Areely  for  us« 
the  same  year ;  and  afterwards  will  increase  by  the  root  into  large  ounches  of  several  years*  continuance, 
fiEimishing  annual  supplies  from  March  to  September. 

4157.  Lhried  balm.  Gather  when  coming  into  flower,  and  when  the  leaves  are  perfectly  free  from  dew 
or  moisture ;  then  dry  r^idly  in  the  shade,  or  better  in  an  oven ;  and  when  cool,  press  the  herbage  into 
rackages,  and  wrap  them  up  in  white  paper  till  wanted  for  use.  Keep  the  packages  dry  and  in  a  close 
arawer. 

Sbot.  XL    Plants  used  aa  Preserves  and  Pickles, 

4158.  Of  plants  used  as  culmary  preserves  and  piehks  some  are  tender  annuals^ 
requiring  to  be  reared  to  a  certain  stage  of  growth  in  hotbeds  or  stoves,  as  the  capsicum 
and  love-fq>ple ;  others  are  marine  plants,  as  the  samphires,  more  generally  gathered  wild 
than  cultivated  in  the  garden.  The  remainder  are  chief^  common  garden-plants,  used 
also  for  other  purposes,  as  the  red  cabbage,  Indian  cress,  &a  The  whole  occupy  but  a 
few  square  yardB  of  the  largest  kitchen- garden ;  and,  except  the  red  cabbage,  few  of 
them  are  seen  in  that  of  the  cottager  for  the  purposes  of  this  section. 

SuBSEcr.  1.  Love-apple,  or  Tomato, — Solanum  LycopirsicuM  L. ;  Lycopirsicum  escv- 
Untum  DnnaL  (RmqA  Amb,  5.  t  154.  t  1.)  ;  Pentdn,  MoRog,  L.  and  Solanacete  J„ 
Tomate,  Fr. ;  Lkbes  Ap/el,  Grer. ;  Appeltjes  des  Uefde,  Dutch ;  Porno  d'Oro,  ItaL ;  and 
Tomates,  Span, 

4159.  The  hve-appU  is  a  tender  annual,  a  native  of  South  America,  and  introduced  in 
1596.  llie  fruit  is  smooth,  compressed  at  both  ends,  and  furrowed  over  the  sides ;  it 
varies  in  size,  but  seldom  exceeds  that  of  an  ordinary  golden  pippin. 

4160.  U$e,  When  ripe,  the  fruit,  which  has  an  acid  flavoiu-,  is  put  into  soups  and  sauces,  and  the 
juice  is  presored  for  wmter  use,  like  ketchtq>,  as  a  general  sauce  for  both  meat  and  fish  ;  it  is  also  used 
in  confectionary,  as  a  preserve :  and  when  greien,  as  a  pickle.  Though  a  good  deal  used  in  England  in 
soups,  and  as  a  principal  ingredient  in  a  wdl  known  sauce  for  mutton ;  yet  our  estimation  and  uses  of 
the  fruit  are  nothing  to  those  of  the  French  and  Italians,  and  especially  the  latter.  Near  Rome  and 
Naples,  whole  fields  are  covered  with  it,  and  scarcely  a  dinner  is  served  up  in  which  it  does  not  in  some 
w^  or  other  form  a  part.  Various  receipts  for  making  t<«iato  sauce  will  be  found  in  the  Qankner^t 
Magaxine,  vol.  i.  p.  868.;  and  vol.  vii.  p.  e96. 

4161.  Vartetiei.    Those  hi  general  cultivati(m  are -* 
Th«Iaifii,«iMtl.«lMn7,atidpMr-dis|wds«(L  |  Hm  laii^,  and  •audi,  or  dMnj-ibiVed  yaDov. 

4165.  EsUmaU  qfsort*.  **  The  first  sort  is  in  most  estimation  for  domestic  purposes,  and  should  be 
cultivated  accordingly  ;  while  a  fewplanto  of  the  other  kinds  may  be  raised  for  variety  of  the  ftyit.** 

4163.  fin^tagation  and  culture.  T^e  planto  must  be  raised  and  forvrarded  in  a  hotbed,  imder  glass, 
from  about  the  vernal  equinox  till  May.  Sow  in  any  general  hotbed  about  the  end  of  Biarch,  or  begin- 
ning or  middle  of  April ;  and  as  to  quantity  of  seed,  1  os.  will  produce  sixty  plants.  As  soon  as  the 
planU  are  about  9  in.  high,  if  they  are  tanmediately  pricked  into  another  hotbed,  or  into  that  where 
raised,  sfaiglv  faito  small  pots  placed  in  the  hotbed,  they  will  grow  more  stocky,  and  can  be  more  success- 
ftilly  transmanted.  About  the  middle  or  end  of  May,  transpumt  them,  each  with  a  ball  of  earth,  into  a 
south  border,  to  have  the  ftill  sun,  that  the  fruit  may  ripen  in  perfection.  Some  may  be  planted,  close 
to  a  south  wall,  if  vacant  ipaces  can  be  had ;  but  as  they  draw  the  ground  exceedtogly,  do  not  set  them 
near  choice  fhiit  trees.  Give  water.  During  the  first  week  or  fortnight,  if  the  nights  be  cold,  defend 
them  with  hand-glasses,  or  by  whelming  a  large  garden-pot  over  each  plant ;  or  transplant  upon  holes 
of  hot  dung,  earthed  to  6in.  depth,  and  cover  with  hand-glasses.  When  they  begin  to  run,  train  them 
to  stakes,  or.  when  planted  near  a  wall  or  pales,  nail  up  the  branches.  Some,  instead  of  training  them 
to  stakes,  allow  them  to  spread  over  the  mrtace  of  the  soil,  and  to  root  into  it  like  gourds  or  cucumbers, 
and  find  they  produce  equally  abundant  crops  and  larger  fruit.  {Oard.  Mag.,  vol.  viii.  p.  &8.)  In  cold 
situations  they  may  be  trained  against  a  wall  or  paling  in  the  horizontal  manner  from  a  single  upright 
stem ;  this  stem  being  grown  to  its  ftiU  length  in  a  pot.  For  the  deUils  see  Oard,  Mag.,  vol.  viii.  p.  174^^ 
Towards  the  end  of  the  season  it  is  desirable  to  remove  such  of  the  leaves  as  shade  the  ripening  fruit. 
In  order  that  they  may  benefit  from  the  direct  influence  of  the  sun.  Some  gardeners  remove  all  the 
leaves,  but  this  is  evidently  at  variance  with  physiological  principles.  .^  ^ 

4164.  WOmot  planto  at  the  foot  of  a  bed  sloping  steeply  to  the  south,  and  tndns  the  runners  on  it  by 
pegging  them  down.  They  frequently  strike  root  at  the  Johito :  he  **  tops  them  as  soon  as  their  branches. 
meetTdears  olT  all  the  lateral  shooto,  and  thins  the  leaves,  by  which  the  fruit  is  exposed  and  weU  ripened. 
In  the  fine  season  of  1818,  each  plant  so  treated  produced,  on  an  average.  80  lbs.  weight  of  DiUt. 
(Hon.  Tram.,  vol.  iU.  p.  »46.)  The  fruit  begins  to  ripen  In  August ;  gathered  in  October,  and,  hung u^ 
m  bunches  in  any  dry  apartm«it,  it  will  conUnne  good  for  use  in  November.  .   ,       ,    *. 

4166.  Uurfpe  tomatoet,  when  they  are  ftdl  grown^  may  be  ripened  by  plachig  them  on  shelves  In  the 
hothouse.  This  is  practised  by  Bir.  M*Murtrie,  who  finds  that,  in  three  weeks  or  a  month,  green  toma-. 
toes  so  treated  acquire  as  fine  a  colour  as  if  they  had  been  ripened  on  the  plant  in  the  open  air.  {Oard, 
Mag.t  vol.  vii.  p.  196.)  «..        ^  ,  .  ^x.         j  v-j 

4166.  lb  SUM  ieed.    **  Gather  some  of  the  best  ripe  fruit  in  autumn ;  clear  out  the  seed ;  wash  and 
deaose  it  from  the  pulp,  and  dry  it  thoroughly ;  then  put  it  up  in  papers  or  bags,  for  use  next  spring. 
{Abererombie.) 

8L  3 


PRACTICE  OF  GABDBN1K0. 


pear  id  Jime  ami  Jolj,  <k  ■  pale  violM  etMonr,  followed  bj  a  laj  lose  Ixny,  g 
attn  oniiiiMpe,  aodwhitecolonr,  DuiebreMmbliiigalwD^i^i  uid,  in  larger 


-  Cdpticwm  L. ;  PcnlibiJHa   Mamog.  L.  and  Solmueac  H  P. 
Spanichtr  rfcffer,  Qer. ;  Spaauht  Pq/tr,  Dutch  )  and  Ptbtrait,  Ital. 
4I7S.  or  tU  dqxiraw  tbeni  arc  three  ipecie*  in  coUiTatkni. 

*\n.  TV  SHMl  ay»rgi»,  or  Bmiitn-rnptr,  U  tiM  C.  fauminn  L.  (KaMr.  Ttat.  1. 1.  C.  Ck  a 

■ulntrodund  Id  IMS,  and  wu  cultlTmlnl  Id  GiTMrd'I  lime.  It  rUa  abrnM  1  llAlrh.  pn>dar«a(  iW 
ttiMsr. (Ivk-fr«ai  imam mtbnaiAj 0ttm.  Tbv iowcri w wblla, ^hI ufHr In  Junt  aad  JdIj. nr^ 
ended  bj  berrlH.  Tarrhu  in  ilupeeadcatDar,  Bd  ellbet  bAg-pedded,  nd  utd  jrdlok;  ekofUiiQddedt 
ml  esdnllaai  TDODd  IboR-paibfd,  red  ml  TdlDw  ;  or  bBart-ehanrd.  red  udjeUos. 

the  diiliHa-MfHr,  ubd  flDwcnfhHa  JiiDeloSep(«vber.  II  la  chu-BctniiHl  br  lt>  nnAU  cbcfTT-flha^ 
fruh.  which  IB  HHBflUiiLta  hflBit-BhMiiad,  ball-ah^ed,  at  uiniUr.  utd  In  eoloar  »d  or  vellDw. 

nn.  IV(i«^(iqHT(C|t<aum)(k(tf.iW-.«<«l'l-l^r  ^>1*><t<»«Id«Bi>l,>iiW]n<i(lnai. 
■nd  httntfoHd  (■  m*.  R  li  of  hmfato  t™th.  Omnn  la  JuIt,  nd  pndooi  largi  nd  at  •^la> 
iMnle*.    ItirillaBdiinllwopaalrkiHmBw.biStviulniiplealiitbeitendiulaC'tewtMwad 

41t!.  Vt.  Tb*rnBpadi,arliiliudbarrtH.oril1lh«*«rtgtl<(.u*aHdlOrpMllBC.  T^tjwt 
•omatliDHalto  Died  In  their  ripi  KUe,  vkea  thn  fiira  ■  iptce  of  (he  holtiil  aanlitw.  kaon  bj  Urn 
BHiHiif  dnoBeBepiiK.  The  berria  of  D»  luC  unad  inccltain  decmd  bailer  Kk  t  lit  Ilea  Ihi 
lhei>tb*nrihartiDbdactbk:k,pii|i<T,andian-  ' 


aftwaa.    (^nrtbeaHdaawteroranlDcbdHp.    Ahaalbcplnlaanlte.ar; 


aiknull?  aftarwifdj  la  dm 
bi(fBBln(  et  Jaw,  whaa 


tern,  traanlaal  Ukd  »dW  tba  apcB  lardaB,  ta'tadi 
vuer.    Th«  wUl  Ihu  aduBca  frvd^ADsw  U 


ar  UfM  rich  eanh.rtm  Ilia,  to  ISIa,  uart,«l>ln(iruer.  Th«  wUl  Ihu  adiasca  frvd^ADsw  U 
luljsr AiuaM.eDdpmdncapb^eriHdifraaA^^ttllthaeDdarSntaber.  UndR-thadeOdveT 
oTa  hottadoT  iloTe,  or  Ibr  loaairiia,  amsal  eapScumi  atq  be  raiitd  Id  ■  bad  of  UaM  itcft  earth. 


la^.l^anwIbeadaHalal^AtillduiaTrraafraallfaTK.    MthTSiaiat  — 

p4ent  ai  abore.    Tbe  peffaonlalipaeieainiutba  wtateted  IB  the  ■tore."  {Aianixmkit-^ 

after  nitaerinf  tbn.  the  ben  waj  li  U  baaf  Ifaaai  up  to  ■  drr  placa.  ami  nut  taka  oiu  tba 
wanted  for  towluf  la  iprlnf . 

SuBBiCT.  4.  SamfJiin,  Artt  Specia  iffdiffavnt  Ordtrt  tmd  Gtatra. 
4179.  Commam  mmplurt  is  the  CrilAanaii  na- 
Ktenn  L  (E"j.  flot  819,)  ;  PnL  Dig.  L.  lUid 
Umb^frra  3.  Pavt-pierre,  or  jUat  P^rre, 
Ft.  ,  MarfetKhti,  Qer. ;  anil  Fimxhio  nariiw, 
ItaL  0??.  788.  o.).  It  i*  a  pcrennij  plant,  a  na- 
tive 1^  Brician,  and  found  on  mckj  clilTH  bj  the 
iea,  and  in  drj  none  walls.  The  n»l-leaTea  arc 
lri(emate,thoseorthe>>«mhuiceolnl«and  flesh;; 
the  flowers  appear  on  a  stem  oT  about  IS  in. 
high  in  Angiik,  and  an  of  a  yellow  colour. 
The  name  mnphirc  is  a  comiption  of  tampier, 
and  this  again  a  coiTuption  of  the  French  name 
Saint  Pierre. 

frBqufn(addmun»Mtadl.     Id'uwT'h  It  crllfi  and  ara* 

'J."j'  "??  ""  •''"■'"i  "  "le  pracUre.  bf  Sb«lim«T"n 


Book  UL  EDIBLE  WILD  FLAl^Ta  887 

4181 .  (^lUmre.  It  U  propagated  by  parting  the  roots,  or  br  lowing  tlie  seed  in  April ;  but  if  rather 
difficult  of  culttration.  Uarthall  sajrs,  **  it  likes  a  cool  situanon ;  but  yet  prefers  a  sandy  or  a  grarelty 
aoil,  and  plenty  of  water.  Some,**  he  adds,  **  have  found  it  to  do  best  in  pots,  set  for  the  mornhig  sun 
only.'*  Braddick  placed  it  in  a  sheltered  dnr  situation,  screened  from  the  morning  sun ;  protected  it  by 
titter  during  winter,  and  in  spring  sprinkled  the  soil  with  a  little  powdered  barilla.  **  This  1  do,**  he  says, 
**  to  fkimish  the  plant  with  a  supply  of  soda,  since  in  its  native  place  of  growth  it  possesses  thepower  (if 
decomposing  sea-water,  trom  which  it  takes  the  fossil  alkali,  and  rc^iects  the  muriatic  acid,  with  this 
treatment  it  lias  continued  to  flourish  at  Thames  Ditton  for  some  years,  producing  an  ample  supply  ot 
shoots,  which  are  cut  twice  in  the  season."    (Hart.  Trans.^  ii.  232.) 

4182.  GottUn  $ampkire  is  the  Vtmla  crithm^fbHa  L.  {Eng.  Boi.  68.) ;  %iw.  Polmg.  Sttper.  L.  and  Com. 
p6*iUe  J.  L*Itmie  perce-jrierre^  Fr.  t  QoUene  Meerfenckel^  Ger.  ifig.  786.  A.).  It  is  a  perennial  plant, 
found  on  sea-shores,  generally  within  salt-water  mark.  It  is  occasionally  gathered  and  brought  to 
Corent  Garden  market,  under  the  name  of  golden  samphire ;  but  has  not,  we  believe,  been  introduced 
In  the  garden.    It  is  used  for  the  same  purposes  as  the  common  samphire. 

4183.  Manh-Mompkire  is  the  Salie&mia  kerbdeea  l,y(Eng.  Boi.  t.  415.) ;  Diam.  Monog.  L.  and  CSImo- 
pddete  B.  P.  S4iHeome.  Fr. ;  Glatsd^malx,  Ger. ;  and  Erbaoatt\  Ital.  (Jig.  786.  c).  It  is  an  annual  plant, 
a  native  of  Britain,  and  not  uncommon  in  salt-marshes,  and  other  alts  and  islets  of  low  land  ovoHown  by 
the  sea.  It  is  occasionally  gathered  and  brought  to  market ;  and  is  used  for  pickling,  and  in  salads,  like 
the  two  plants  above  described.  This  and  the  former  species  might  be  cultivated  in  the  garden,  by 
imitating  a  small  portion  of  salt-marsh. 

Sect.  Xn.    IkUbU  WM  Plants,  ne^t&i,  or  not  m  Cultwatiim. 

4184.  Tlie  nibject  of  edihk  wild  plants  is  here  introdnced,  as  highly  deserving  the 
study  of  horticulturists,  partly  to  increase  their  resources,  and  partly  to  induce  such  as 
have  leisure  to  try  how  for  these  pbints  may  be  susceptible  of  improvement  by  cultivation ; 
but  principally  to  enable  the  genUeman's  gardener  to  point  out  resources  to  the  poor  in 
his  neighbourhood,  in  seasons  of  scarcity.    All  vegetables  not  absolutely  poisonous  ma' 


isonous  may 
disagreeable 


be  rendered  edible  by  proper  preparation.    Many  sorts,  for  example,  are        „  

trom  their  acrid  and  bitter  taste ;  but  this  might  be,  in  a  great  degree,  removed  by 
maceration,  either  in  cold  or  hot  water.  The  vegetable  matter  once  reduced  to  a  state  of 
insipidity,  it  is  easy  to  give  it  taste  and  flavour,  by  adding  salt  of  some  sort,  which  is  an 
article  never  scarce  through  the  influence  of  bad  seasons ;  or  by  vinegar,  or  oils ;  by  the 
addition  of  other  vegetables  of  agreeable  tastes  and  flavours,  as  of  thyme,  mint,  cdeiy- 
seed,  onions,  &c. ;  or  by  the  addition  of  roasted  v^etable  matter,  as  of  the  powder  of 
roasted  carrot,  parsnep,  potato,  or  dandelion-roots,  or  of  beans,  peas,  or  wheat ;  or,  if  it 
can  be  had,  of  toasted  bread,  which  will  render  almost  any  thing  palatable. 

4185.  GooMOerrv,  btrck,  beeck^  wittow^  and  other  leaves^  we  are  told,  were  formerly  eaten  as  salads ;  and 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that  aboriginal  man  would  eat  any  green  thing  that  came  in  his  way.  till  he  began 
to  improve.  It  may  be  worth  while  for  man  in  his  present  multiplied  and  highly  civilised  state  to 
reflect  on  these  things,  with  a  view  to  resotures  In  times  of  famine,  or  in  travelling  or  voyaging,  or 
touching  at  or  settling  in  new  or  uncultivated  countries.  {Parry*M  Foifage  to  ike  Polar  RegkmM^  4to.  1821 . ) 
Edible  wild  plants  may  be  classed  as  greens  and  potherbs,  roots,  legumes,  salads,  teas,  aiM  plants  ^>plied 
to  miscellanfoos  domestic  purposes. 

SuBSBCT.  1.    Qrtens  and  Potherbs  Jrom  Wild  Plants, 

4186.  Black  irpoma.  Timms eommknii  L.  {Eng.  Bat.  91.) ;  Dime.  Hes.  L.  and  SmOdoem  J.  A  twfaiing 
perennial,  growing  m  hedges,  and  commonly  considered  a  poisonous  plant ;  but  the  young  leaves  and 
tops  are  boiled  uA  eaten  by  the  country  pec^e  in  spring. 

4187.  Burdock.  A'rctium  Ldj^pa  L.  iSng.  Bot.  1228.) ;  S^ng.PoL  JEq.  L.  and  Comp6$itat  J.  A  well 
known  .      -      .  .  .  «> 


4188.  Ckarlock.  Sindpis  arvinsis  L.  (Emg.  Bot.  1748.) ;  Tetrad.  SOiq.  L.  and  Crmeifene  J.  A  common 
annual  weed  in  corn-fields.  The  young  plant  is  eaten  in  the  spring  as  turnip-tops,  and  is  considered  not 
inferior  to  that  vegetable.  The  seeds  of  this  have  sometimes  been  sold  for  feeding  birds  instead  of  rape; 
but  being  hot  in  its  nature,  it  often  renders  them  diseased. 

4189.  Cktdkweed.  Aislne  midia  L.  Stetldria  media  E.  B.  (Eng.  Bot.  637.);  Deeam.  THk.  L.  and 
Carwopkjftlea  J.  This  commcm  garden-weed  is  said  to  l>e  a  remarkably  good  potherb,  boiled  in  the 
sprmg. 

4190.  Skepker^M  purte.  Cap$illa  b6rta  pattMa  D.  C.  {Eng.  Bot.  1485.) ;  Tetrad,  SiUc.  L.  aitd  Crw^te 
J.  An  esculmt  pUnt  in  Philadelphia,  brought  to  market  in  large  quantities  in  the  early  season.  The 
taste,  when  boiled,  approaches  that  of  the  cabbage,  but  is  softer  and  milder.  The  plant  varies  wonder. 
Ailly  in  sise  and  succulence  of  leaves,  according  to  the  nature  and  state  of  the  soil  where  it  grows. 
Those  f^<nn  the  gardens  and  highly  cultivated  spots  near  Pliiladelphia  come  to  a  sise  and  succulence  of 
leaf  scarcely  to  be  believed  without  seeing  them.  Thuv  may  be  easiiv  blanched  by  the  common  method, 
and  certainhr,  in  that  state,  would  be  a  valuable  addition  to  the  Ust  of  delicate  culinary  vegetablet. 
(Correa  de  Serra^  in  Hort.  Tram.^  vol.  iv.  p.  445.)  ,    ,  „       «       

4191 .  Pat  ken.  Ckeno^dium  ikbicmm  L.  {Eng.  Boi.  717.),  C.  dOmm  L.  CEng.  Bot.  1733.) ;  Peni.  Duf. 
L.  and  Ckem^pdde^  J.  Both  these  pUnts  are  annuals,  common  among  rubbish  of  buildings,  dunghills, 
Ac.  Bcrfled,  and  eaten  as  spinach,  they  are  by  no  means  inferior  to  that  vegetable.  Several  other 
native,  but  less  common  species  of  this  genus,  may  be  applied  to  the  same  use. 

4192.  Om  tongue.  Pkris  hifradSidetlj.  {Eng.  Bot.  972.) ;  Sm.  Pot.  JEq.  L.  and  Com^tMtm  J.  This 
annual,  common  in  clayey  pastures  and  wastes,  when  boiled,  aifords  a  good  green. 

4193.  Sauce  alonct  or  Jadt  b^  tke  kedge^  is  the  'Erysimum  AUidria  L.  {Eng.  Bot.  796.) ;  Tetrad.  Silia. 
L.  and  Crudfertt  J.  {Jig.  786.  d).  A  biennial  plant ;  found  by  hedges  where  the  soil  is  dry  and  rich. 
The  stem  rises  2ft.  or  3ft.  high,  vrith  heart-shaped  leaves  of  a  yellowtoh  green  colour;  the  flowers  are 
white,  and  appear  in  May.  llie  whole  plant,  as  the  trivial  name  imports,  scents  strongly  of  garlic  It 
is  occasioo^y  used  as  a  salad,  boiled  as  a  potherb,  or  faitroduced  hi  sauces.  Neill  obierves,  that,  *•  when 
gathered  as  it  approaches  the  flowering  sute,  boUed  separately,  and  then  eaten  to  boiled  mutton,  It  cer- 
tafaiiv  fimns  a  most  desirable  potherb  ;  and  to  any  kind  of  salted  meat,  an  excellent  green." 

4191.  Sea-oraeke.  A'trMeetittorilit  L.  {Eng.  Bot. 708.) ;  Pofy.  MonaC  L.  and  Ckenopbdete  B.  P.  Thto 
is  annual,  and  is  eaten  Ui  the  same  manner  as  the  chenoTOdiuin,  as  greens  or  spinach.   ,     ^  .    ^. 

4196.  Sea4>eet.  Wta  maritima  L.  {Eng.  Bot.  ».1.);  Pent.  DLg.  L.  «id  ««*Vi*»  J-  ThU  biennial 
is  common  on  various  sea-shores,  and  is  also  used  like  the  orache,  fkt  hen,  and  white  beet 

4196.  Spotted  kawkweed.  Hypw^Tf*  maeuldta  L.  (Eng.  Bot.  2»k) :  Sffng^  PoL  JSq.  L.  and  Coin- 
p6sitm  J.    The  leaves  of  tbU  perennial  are  eaten  as  salad,  and  also  boUed  as  greens. 

3  L  4 


888  PRACTICE  OF  6AEDBNINQ.  Tabt  IH 

4197.  8tingina  mettle.    Vr^ea  dioica  L.  (^iif.  Bot.  1780.);  Mimtee.  Pad.  L.  and  Urtktte  I.    This 

Ketmial,  found  hi  dry  rubbishy  loib  and  hi  heoKes,  1»  but  seldom  seen  hi  places  where  the  hand  of  maa 
not  been  at  work,  and  may  therefore  be  considered  a  sort  of  domestic  plant.  Early  In  February  the 
tops  will  he  found  to  hare  pushed  3  in.  or  4  in.,  furnished  with  tender  leaves ;  in  Scotland,  Poland,  and 
Germany,  these  are  gathered  as  a  potherb  for  soups,  or  for  dishes  like  spinach ;  and  their  peculiar 
flavour  (»  by  many  much  esteemed.  No  plant  is  better  adapted  for  forcing ;  and  in  severe  winters,  when 
roost  of  the  orassica  tribe  have  been  destroyed,  it  forms  an  excellent  resource.  Collect  the  creeping  roots, 
and  plant  them  dther  on  a  hotbed,  or  in  pots  to  he  placed  in  a  fordng-house,  and  they  will  soon  send  iq> 
abundance  of  tender  tops :  these,  if  desired,  may  be  blanched,  by  covering  with  other  pots.  We  have 
known  the  nettle  forced  by  being  planted  close  to  the  flue  in  a  vmery,  so  as  to  produce  excelleat  nettle- 
kale  and  nettle-spinach  in  the  last  week  of  January. 

4198.  Wild  rodtet  is  the  Sitfmbrmm  (Mdndle  L.  (Eiu.  Bot.  735.);  Tttrad.  SOiq.  L.  and  CVw^bv  J. 
A  common  annual,  of  a  yellowish  hue,  from  2  ft.  to  S  ft.  high,  with  tl^e  leaves  runcinated,  and  the  seed- 
pods  inclined  upwards,  close  to  the  stalls  It  to  sometimes  used  as  a  potherb,  and  the  tender  young 
iMves  in  salading,  greatly  resembling  mustard  in  its  taste  and  flavour. 

4199.  WiUow-herb.  EpOdbium  amgusttfhliwH  L.  {EngBot.  1947.) ;  Oct.  Momog.  L.  and  Omagriri^  J. 
The  young  and  tender  shoots  are  eaten  as  asparagus,  and  the  leaves  are  a  wholesome  green. 


4200.  Sowtkittle  to  the  S^jk^^m  olerdceus  {Eng.  Bot.  843.);  Syng.  Polyg-  Xq.  L.  and  Comtpdtitm  J. 
A  hardy  annual,  and  a  well  known  weed  in  rich  garden  and  field  soils.  Tnere  to  a  prickly  ami  a  smooth 
rariety,  both  abounding  in  a  milky  bitter  iuice.  The  tender  tops  of  the  smooth  variety  are  in  some 
countries  boiled  and  used  as  greens,  or  mashed  as  spinach;  hence  the  origin  of  the  Limuean  tririal  name 
olerdceut. 

8DB8E0T.  2.     BooU  of  Wild  Plants  edibie, 

4901.  Arrowkead.  SagMiria  MagHt(fbUa  Jj.'iEng.  Bot.  84.);  Jifois.  Polyin.  L.  and  A/AMdcne  B.  P. 
The  roots  of  this  aquanc  perennial  are  said  to  be  very  similar  to  those  of  the  West  India  arrow-root 
(Marinta  omndinicea  L.).  They  are  sometimes  dried  and  pounded,  but  are  reported  to  have  an  acrid 
unpleasant  taste ;  though  thto  might,  it  to  believed,  be  got  rid  of  t>y  washing  the  powder  in  water. 

4905.  Comwtom  arwn.  A^rum  maeulitum  L.  {Eng.  Bot.\7».) :  Mon.  PofySn.  L.  and  ArSidem  B.  P. 
Thto  plant  is  venr  common  in  hedges  and  woods  in  loamy  soils ;  in  the  isle  of  Portland  it  to  Tery  dtmn* 
dant.  and  there  the  roots  are  dug  up  by  the  country  people,  macerated,  steeped,  and  the  powder  so 
obtained  is  dried,  and  sent  to  London,  and  sold  under  the  name  of  Portland  sago. 

4S03.  BOter  ftch,  or  rmmse  peas.  0*robHS  tmberbnu  L.  {.Eng.  Bot.  11S8.) ;  Diad.  DecAn.  L.  and 
Legmminbim  J.  The  tubers  are  said  to  be  chewed  bvthe  Scottish  Highlander  as  a  substitute  for  tobacco. 
BoUed  till  a  fork  wtll  pass  through  them,  and  dried  slightly  and  roasted,  they  are  served  up  in  Holland  and 
FUmders  In  the  manner  of  chestnuts,  which  they  resemble  in  flavour.  Dickson  {Uort.  Ttamg.,  vol.  H. 
p.  390.)  recommends  cultivatlna  them  in  a  bed  or  border  of  llaht  rich  soil,  paved  at  the  depth  of  90 in.,  to 
prevent  their  roots  fnm  running  down.  Plant  the  tubers  6  in.  apart,  aiod  3  In.  below  the  surface ;  the 
•econd  year  some  will  be  fit  to  gather,  and,  by  taking  only  the  largest,  the  bed  will  continue  productive 
for  several  years,  adding  some  fresh  compost  every  year. 

4904.  Eartk-md.  Bthdum  Bmtbocdttmmm  L.  (Eng.  Bot.  988.);  Pent.  Dig.  L.  and  UmbeOi/krm  J. 
The  roots  of  this  bulbous  perennial  are  eaten  raw,  and  are  by  some  considered  a  delicacy  hen^  but 
thought  much  more  of  in  Sweden,  where  they  are  an  article  of  trade:  they  are  eaten  also  stewed  as 
chestnuts. 

4900.  Meadot0.*%peet.  Bping^a  FfUpHtdula  L.  {Eng.  Bot.  984.) ;  Ieo$.  Di-Pemtag.  L.  and  "RotHoue  J. 
The  tubers  of  thto  perennial,  commtm  in  most  meadows  where  the  soil  to  Inclined  to  peat,  or  boggy,  are 
fround  and  made  into  bread  in  Sweden. 

4906.  Pdewort,  BtmOmcmhu  Fkdria  L.  {Eng.  Bot.  584.);  Polgdn.  Polug.  L.  and  Htmmmcmlieem  J. 
The  young  leaves,  in  n>ring,  are  boiled  by  the  common  people  in  Sweden,  ana  eaten  as  greens.  The  rooU 
are  sometimes  washed  hue  by  the  rains,  so  that  the  tubercles  appear  above  grouna ;  and  in  thto  state 
have  induced  the  ignwant,  in  superstitious  times,  to  fancy  that  it  has  rained  wheat,  which  these  tuberdea 
Kmiewhat  resemble.    {Derkam*s  Pl^sico-Tkeolo^^) 

4907.  Sago,  tyrdd*  tmdrio  L.  (Eng.  Bot.  9069.):  Gfndn.  Mon6m.  L.  and  OrdUdhr  B.  P.  The 
powder  or  the  roots  to  used  in  forming  the  beverage  called  salop.  Though  imported  chiefly  fhxn  Turkey, 
yet  the  roots  of  thto  country,  either  gathered  wild,  or  cultivated  for  use,  might  answer  the  same  purpose. 
Thto  plant  is  particularly  abundant  in  the  vale  of  Gloucester. 

4908.  SUver-wfed.  Potentilta  An$er\na  L.  iEng.  Bot.  861.):  leot.  Pofgdn.  L.  and  Kosioett  J.  The 
roots  of  this  plant  taste  like  parsneps,  and  are  frequently  eaten  in  Scotland  either  roasted  or  boiled.  In 
the  islands  of  Jura  and  Col  they  are  much  esteemed,  as  answering  in  some  measure  the  purpotea  of 
Inread,  they  having  been  known  to  support  the  inhabitants  for  months  together  during  a  scarcity  oC 
other  provisions.    They  often  tear  up  tneir  pasture-grounds  with  a  view  to  get  the  roots  tor  their  use  ; 


and  as  they  abound  most  in  barren  and  Impoverished  solU,  and  in  seasons  when  other  crops  fkil,  ther 
afford  a  most  teasonable  relief  to  the  inhabitants  in  times  of  the  greatest  seardty.  iL4gktfi^§ 
PI.  Seat.) 

4909.  Solomom*s  teal.  Volggdrndmn  mlfdre  D.  {Eng.  Bot.  980.).  The  roots  are  dried,  groaod,  and 
made  into  bread ;  and  the  young  shoots  are  boiled  and  eaten  as  greens. 

49ia  The  marsk  dovm^t  aO-keal.  ^dekjfi  paUstrit  L.  {Eng.  Bot.  1675.) ;  a  plant  oonunon  In  nolst, 
rich  com-flclds,  which  increases  rapidly  by  its  creepfaig  roots,  and  forms  on  these  during  the  summer  a 
number  of  thickened,  elongated,  tuberous-iooklng  buds,  whicn  abound  in  a  sweetish  fiuinaceoas  macter. 
Planted  in  a  rich  soil,  these  roota  become  large  and  tender,  aqd  form  a  delicacy  in  the  winter  i 
{Gard.  Mag.,  vol.  v.  p.  546.) 

4911.  The  common  ootr^rey{SfmpkytumqffMndleh.tEng.Bot.8l7.)hutnbtt^^ 
lent  stems,  both  abounding  in  fkrinaceous  matter.     When  the  plant  U  cultivated,  and  the 
are  blanched,  they  are  not  only  wholesome,  but  agreeable.    {Ibid.) 

4919.  Tike  tree  primrose^  or  German  rampion  CKEnotkira  biMntt  L. :  Onagrm,  or  Jmmbon  dea  <^«w^*« 
miertt  Ft.  ;  and  Bapunxel  Seller^,  Ger.),  to  a  native  of  Virginia,  but  is  naturalised  in  some  pnrts  of 
England.  Its  roots  are  fusiform,  white,  and,  in  deep  soU,  of  rreat  length.  When  the  plant  is  cuitlvsted 
like  the  carrot  or  parsnep,  its  roots  are  crisp  and  sweet,  and  fit  to  be  used  like  thoae  of  the  rampi<m.  H 
Is  cultivated  for  this  purpose  in  Germany.  (See  LcMwrfifs  Tatckenbmckt  p.  98A, ;  Bom  Jmdindii\  edit. 
1833,  p.  999. ;  and  Crofrf,  Mag.,  voL  IL  p.  437.) 

SuBSBOT.  3.    Legwamums  Wild  Plants  edible. 

4918.  Sea'peoi.  PIsimi  marUimmm  L.  {Eng.  Bot.  1046.);  Dtad.  Deoam.  L.  aiad  Legmmim^ug'  J. 
These  peas  have  a  Uttertoh  disagreeable  taste,  and  ara  therefore  rejected  when  more  ploasant  twd 
Is  to  be  got.    In  the  year  1555,  however,  when  there  was  a  great  famine  in  England,  the  seeds  of  thia 

Elant  were  used  as  food,  by  which,  according  to  Turner,  thousands  of  fiunilies  were  preaerved.    TIm 
itter  of  these  seeds  mf ght  in  all  probability  be  removed  by  ifteeplng  and  kiln-drying,  as  in  preparing  for 
the  mill  oeas  which  are  to  be  split. 
4914.  WOdvetekeM.    iMW^ft^^Vicia.mdE'rvm^h.i  lHad.DecdM.J^.Mai  LegmminbmJ.    The  seeds 

Sf  all  the  British  spedes  of  these  genera  may  be  used  as  peas.    They  are  found  in  hedges,  woods,  aod  t 
elds,  and  are  most  prolific  in  dry  seasons. 


Book  IIL  WILD  PLANTS  FOR  VARIOUS  PURPOSEa  889 

SuBSBOT.  4.     SabtUfiom  Wild  Pbnts, 

4S15.  Salad  Bmmei,  TotMmm  8amtuii6rba  L.  iEmg,  Bot,  8G0.).  The  learn  Utt«  Mid  nntll  Uk« 
cuoimber. 

4216.  LatUet*  mock.  Carddmtme  pratintU  L.  {Eng.  Sot.  776.) ;  Tetrad.  SiUq.  L.  and  CmcU'er^  J. 
The  leavet  of  thi»  plant  aflbrd  an  agreeable  acrid  talacL  greatly  resembling  the  American  creti. 

4917.  Stone.crop,  or  orpine.  S^Aon  Tetipklum  L.  (Emg.  Bot.  1319.) ;  Deedn.  Pentag.  L.  and  Semper- 
vkvea  J.  Trique  Madamet  Fr.  The  leavea  are  eaten  In  udads  like  those  of  purslane,  to  which,  by  the 
French,  it  is  considered  equal. 

4S18.  Sea-bindweed.  Convdhmhu  SotdanfUa  L.  (Eng.  Bat,  314.) ;  Pent.  Monag.  L.  and  Commttvutdeea 
B.  P.  This  plant  abounds  on  sea-coasts,  where  the  inhabitants  gaUier  the  tender  stalks,  and  pickle  them. 
It  Is  considered  to  have  rather  a  cathartic  quality. 

4219.  Sweet  ctoOy.  Sedndig  odordta  L.  (Eng.  Bot.  097.);  Pentin,  Dig.  L.  and  VmbelSfyr^  J.  The 
leares  of  this  plant  used  to  be  employed  like  those  of  chenrll.  The  green  seeds  ground  small  gire  to  lettuce 
or  other  cold  salads  a  warm  agreeame  taste.  The  smell  Qf  the  plant  attracts  bMw,  and  the  insides  of  empty 
hives  are  often  rubbed  with  ft  before  placing  them  oTer  newly  cast  swarms,  to  induce  them  to  enter. 

4930.  Buckthorn  plantain^  or  star  qf  tMe  earth.  Vkmtdgo  CorSnopms  L.  (Eng.  Bot.  899.);  Tetrditd. 
Monog.  L.  and  Vlantagineit  B.  P.  Come  de  Cetf^  Fr. ;  Krahe^fmu^  Ger. :  and  Ommopo^  Ital.  This  is  a 
hardy  annual,  a  native  of  Britain,  found  in  sandy  soils.  It  is  a  low  spreading  plant,  with  linear  pinnated 
leares,  and  round  stalk ;  producing  short  spikes  of  starry  flowers  tnfOk  May  to  August.  It  was  formerly 
cultlrated  as  a  salad  herb,  and  used  like  the  common  cress;  but  is  now  neglected  in  English  gardens, 
perhaps  on  account  of  its  rank  and  disagreeable  smelL  It  is  still,  howerer,  regularly  sown  in  French 
gardens.  It  is  raised  by  seed,  which  may  be  sown  the  first  week  in  March ;  and  after  the  plants  hare 
come  up,  they  should  be  thinned  so  as  each  may  occupy  from  6  to  9  square  inches.  To  ensure  a  succes- 
sion of  tender  leares.  cut  off  the  flowers  as  they  appear. 

4291.  Ox-eifedaiaif.  Chrytdnthemum  leueAnthenmm  L.  {Eng.  Bot.  601.);  Sfng.  Polifg.  Super.  L.  and 
Comp6tttm  i.  Marguirite grande^  Fr. ;  Oro$u  Wvdterhhtme^Gvt. ;  and  LeucmUemoJltai.  This  is  a 
perennial  plant,  common  in  dry  pastures.  The  leares,  which  spring  immediately  from  the  root,  are 
oborate,  with  foot-stalks;  from  these  a  stem  arises  from  9  ft.  to  3  ft.  high,  ftimished  with  oblong,  em- 
bracing pinnatifld  leares.  The  flowers  are  large,  with  yellow  disks  and  wliite  rays,  and  appear  In  June 
and  July.  Theyoung  leares  were  much  used  in  Italy  in  salads  in  Bauhin's  time ;  and  they  are  men- 
tioned tij  Dr.  Withering  as  being  fit  for  this  purpose.  The  plant  is  easily  propagated  by  diriding  the 
roots  after  the  flowering  season.  To  produce  succulent  tender  leares,  it  should  be  placed  in  soft,  rich, 
moist  earth. 

SuBSBOT.  5.     Subatitutesfor  Chine»e  Teas  from  WUd  Plant$. 

4929.  SpeedweU.  Ver6nica  apiedta  L.  (Eng.  Bot.  2.) ;  DidM.  Monog.  L.  and  SerophuldHnm  B.  P.  It 
is  sometimes  used  as  a  substitute  for  tea ;  andls  said  to  posses^a  somewhat  astringent  taste  like  green  tea. 

4998.  Springgrau.  Anthoxdnthmm  odordtnm  L.  (Eng.  Bot.  647.) ;  Didn.  Dig.L.  and  Qraminem  B.  P. 
This  is  a  highly  odoriferous  grass,  a  decoction  of  which  is  said  to  bear  a  considerable  resemblance  to  tea. 

4994.  Other  mbstHutet.  The  leares  of  the  black  currant  aflbrd  a  rery  good  substitute  for  green  tea; 
and  those  of  5axlfraga  crasslfblia  are  said,  by  Tooke  (Bmu.  Emp.)^  to  be  used  as  tea  in  Siberia.  Bet6nica 
offlciniUs  (Eng.  Bot.  1149.)  is  said  to  hare  the  taste  and  all  the  good  qualities  of  foreign  tea,  without  the 
badooea. 

SuBSEGT.  6.     WiU  Plants  applied  to  variouM  Domestic  Purposes, 

4225.  Bmtterwort.  PingnSemlaimlginst,.  (Eng.  Bot.  70.) ;  Didnd.  Monog.  L.  and  Lentibmldritt  B.  P. 
The  inhabitants  of  Lapland  and  the  north  of  Sweden  gire  to  milk  the  consistence  of  cream  by  pouring  it 
warm  from  the  cow  upon  the  leares  of  this  plant,  and  then  instantly  straining  it,  and  laying  it  aside  for 
two  or  three  days  till  it  acoulres  a  degree  of  acidity.  This  milk  they  are  extremely  fond  of;  and  once 
made,  they  need  not  repeat  the  use  of  the  leares  as  abore,  for  a  spoonftil  or  less  of  it  will  coagulate 
another  quantity  of  warm  milk,  and  make  it  like  the  first,  and  so  on,  as  often  as  they  please  to  renew 
their  food.    (Lihtfoat**  Flor.  Scat.,  v.  77.) 

4226.  Cow-parsnep.  Heraeiium  Sphond^Uum  L.  (Eng.  Bot.  939.) ;  Pent.  Dig.  L.  and  UmbdMerm  J. 
The  inhabitants  of  Kamschatka,  about  the  beginning  of  July,  collect  the  foot-stalks  of  the  radical  leares 
of  this  plant,  and,  after  peeling  off  the  rind,  dry  them  separately  in  the  sun ;  and  then  tying  them  fai 
bundles,  they  lay  them  up  carefkilly  in  the  shade.  In  a  short  time  afterwards  these  dried  stalks  are 
corered  orer  with  a  yellow  saccharine  efflorescence,  tasting  like  licorice,  and  in  this  state  they  are  eaten 
as  a  delicacy.  The  Ruuians,  not  content  with  eating  the  stalks  thus  prepared,  contrire  to  get  a  rery 
intoxicating  spirit  from  them,  by  first  fermenting  them  in  water  with  the  greater  bilberry  (racdnium 
uligin&sum),  Mod  then  distilling  the  liquor  to  whi&  degree  of  strength  they  please ;  which,  Gmelin  says,  i« 
more  agreeable  to  the  taste  than  spirits  made  from  com.   (Ligh(foot*s  Pi.  Scot.) 

4297.  Heath.  Erica  vnlgdriM  L.  (Eng.  Bot.  1013.);  Octdn.  Monog.  L.  and  Brieor  J.  Formerly  the 
young  tops  are  said  to  hare  been  used  alone  to  brew  a  kind  of  ale;  aiid  er«i  now,  the  inhabitants  of  Isla 
and  Jura  continue  to  brew  a  rery  potable  liquor,  by  mixing  two-thirds  of  the  tops  of  the  heath  with  one 
of  malt.    (Lightfoot't  Fl.  Seat.) 

4928.  Substitutetjor  capert.  The  flower-buds  of  the  marsh-marigold  (  CUtha  pahistris  L.)  form  a  safe 
substitute  for  capers;  and  likewise  the  young  seed-pods  of  the  common  radish ;  and  the  unripe  seeds  of 
the  garden  nasturtium  (Troptt'ohtm  mdjut).  A  species  of  spurge,  common  in  gardens  (Snph6rMa 
LiUhyris),  is  rulgarly  called  caper-bush,  from  the  resemblance  of  its  fruit  to  capers ;  and  thouni  acrid 
and  poisonous,  like  the  other  plants  of  this  genus,  its  seeds  are  sometimes  substituted  by  the  Parisian 
restattratettrt  for  the  pods  of  the  true  capers.  For  minute  details  respecting  the  pUnts  enumorated  in 
this  section,  and  rarious  others  which  might  be  used  as  food,  or  in  domestic  economy,  see  Bryant's 
Flora  Diteteticat  and  Lightfoot's  Flora  SooUca^  Hudson's  Flora  JngUea,  and  the  local  floras  of  all  psurts 
of  Europe. 

SuBSBCT.  7.    Poisonous  native  or  common  Plants  to  be  avoided  in  searching  for  edible 

Wild  Plants. 

4229.  The  principal  poisonous  olants,  natiTes  or  growing  in  Britain,  are  the  following : 
those  marked  thus  (*)  are  also  tne  most  valuable  plants  in  the  native  materia  medica : 
the  whole,  for  obrious  reasons,  onght  to  be  known  at  sight  by  eveiy  gardener  : — 


3*t$»r  P«<MiM,  fat  vbleh  mUl  aMrln- 
gmta,  wtiM,  tplrlta,  and  tmem  mn> 
omAU  vomatlfm.     cheUd^am  mi- 

feCTe&U  TtrAM*.  Cftlahlcmn  anUtnw 
«,  <Vii4iiUMeree4ta,  CinuM  Lau- 
TottrmtOM.  Th*  bontM  of  tiila  ahmb 
mn  OMd  tot  ptat  aad  puddloca  bj  the 
•ettaMU  in  die  Bctebboorbood  of 
Moor  Park.  H«rtlbr£hlr«,  Intt  the 
I««VM  ar*  ddftarlooiL. 
Aerid  PvtaomB,  vhidti  •bonld  ba eemitar. 
actad  by  puatiftil  aatniigtiiu,  aa  bark. 
ailerwarito  tiia  ■>oinaah  tattorad 


by  nil  madlagliwHmnatXw.  aa  ndlk, 
IM  broth,  Ite.  itoonlttim  N^pflliu, 
and  lyadetonon,  AtmWi  iple&ta,  JTh&a 
Toxtoodtndron. 
5l«!P4/Vta0  ■Paiaoiw.  to  ba  aoontvaetad  by 
▼•gelabla  aelda  and  eoMttea.  .<Cth<iM 
Crai^nRi,  A'tropa  BtUadtfmna,  Da. 
tura  Stram6nlam  •,  Hjottfuant  ol- 
gar,  tfoIAnim  DoleamAraa  and  nl> 
fruni,  Xiaetdca  Tlr6ia,  ilhilani  ara- 
▼AolnM.  Tha  two  latter  planl«.  It  It 
van  known,  afford.  In  a  cnltlvatnl 
ttatr,  Icttooe  and  ceUrji   Imt   wl!d, 

4230.  Thepoieonomtjkngi  will  be  found  in  a  succeeding  section. 


la   badgaa    and  dheha^    ihqr  an 

FmtUPviaomMt  to  be  attained  by  «A«r. 
wine,  or  addib  Ctolum  macnlttame, 
DIffltAUa  porpAraaa.  J!/eU«beraa  fbV. 
dna,  .^nnlparna  AUna,  Seropbolirto 
aqnitka. 

i>r(u«e  i>e<»aMk  to  ba  aorrwtad  b7aald% 
alkallca,  afrd  aatrlngrnti.  ^leUplaf 
nrrlaca,  Arjrtoia  dloiea,  JKophArbia 
XitbTTb  and  omwdalSldaiL  Jferea. 
ridNa  pvrHinIa  and  innna,  roiploca 
ip«^  f 'rritrom  Albun. 


890  FRACnCS  OF  GARDENING.  Pau  m. 


8scT.  Xin.    Foreign  hard^  herbaceomM  cfUmanf  VegetaiHn,  Uttk  uted  a»  tmk  m 

4231.  7%e  adimary  phnta  of  other  eommtrie*  are  m  genenl  the  lame  as  our  own ;  bat 
a  few  maj  be  mentioned  which  are  more  commonlj  cultivated  in  France*  Gennany,  and 
America,  than  in  England,  but  which  would  thrive  in  the  latter  country. 

4731.  The  CbyfditU  perfMiUa  (PentAm.  Momor.  L.  and  VortmliU^m  J.)  is  a  hardy  anni^  a  natlv*  of 
America,  of  the  easiest  possible  culture  in  any  soli.  Sown  in  autumn,  it  endures  the  winter,  and  lloven 
tn  April  and  May.  Its  perfoliate  foliage  is  not  rery  abundant,  but  it  is  exceedingly  soocolcnt,  and  not 
infenor  to  common  spinach  In  flavour.  It  has  no  pretensions  to  supersede,  or  even  to  be  generally  cul- 
tiTAted  as  a  spinach  plant ;  but  in  very  poor  soils,  under  trees,  or  in  other  peculiar  drcumitences,  it  nay 
be  found  an  useful  resource. 

4SS3.  The  Bas^lU  Alba  and  rMra  (Pentdn.  7Wr.  L.  and  Ckrmopddetr  3 .)  are  store-biennials,  raised  on 
hotbeds  near  Paris,  and  transplanted  into  warm  borders,  where  they  Aimtsh  a  summer  spinach  equal  to 
that  of  the  orache.  (Hort.  TVwr,  489.)  They  are  also  grown  for  the  same  purpoee  in  China,  (f.^i'agir—i, 
in  Ibrt.  TVww.,  vol.  t.  p.  M  ) 

4tM.  TV  rirgHtian  poke  (PkMieea  dfc&wdra  L. ;  Drdm.  Penlag.  L.  and  Ckcmopddat  J.)  b  a  har^ 
perennial  with  large  ramose  roots,  shoots  half  an  inch  in  diameter,  and  S  ft.  or  6  ft.  high;  tbeloaTesSiiL 
long  snd  S4  in.  broad,  smooth,  and  of  a  deep  green.  It  grows  visorously  in  a  good  de^  soO,  and 
famishes  am^e  supplies  of  young  shoots,  which  in  America  and  the  West  Indies  are  boiled  aoid 
■plnach.  (MrZ^'s  Dkt.  art.  Pkvtolaeea;  Correa  4e  Serrm,  hi  Hort.  Tram..  toI  It.  p.  446  ~ 


433ft.  ^tpMeaMage^duna  (B.  eUmfmsit  L.),  used  both  as  a  potherL  and  a  sdad  (^vrov;  MOU 
and  the  wild  caMwge  or  America  (B.  washitAna  MmMt.).  used  as  a  potherb,  might  be  grown  tor  similar 
purposes  in  this  country.  The  procumbent  cabbage  of  China  is  mentioned  l^  Lfvlngstoae  (florf .  IVwm., 
vol.  T.  p.  55.)  as  being  a  hardy  plant,  supplying  Icatcs  the  whole  of  winter. 

4S86.  The  Skawaneu  salad  {ifydropkOUam  inrginkmm  L. ;  Pent&n.  Momog.  L.  and  Borag^hum  J.)  is  a 
hardy  perennial,  Terr  prolific  in  lobed  lucid  green  leaves  which  hold  water  (whence  the  name),  and  are 
used  by  the  Indians  ooth  raw  and  boiled. 

4387.  TV  Aypiot  hAtrd$a  Ph.  (DiodSlpk.  Dadn.  L.  and  LeguttMdut  J.)  Is  a  hardy  toberoaa-rooted 
perennial,  a  native  of  North  America,  the  tubers  of  which  are  used  by  the  Indians. 

4338.  TV  bread-ro:tt  {Ptorilea  etaUSnta  L. ;  Diadit.  Decdn.  L.  and  Legmmin^m  J.)  is  a  hardy  perea- 
nial,  a  native  of  Missouri,  and  used  there  aspotatoes  are  in  this  country. 

4339.  TV  qmamuuk  (SeiUa  etcuihUa  L.  He*6m.  Momog.  L.  and  AtgJutdflem  J.)  is  a  nadve  of  North 
America,  ana  there  used  as  food. 

4340.  Othrr  kardg  e$cmtemt*.  The  Indian  com  (Zda  Mijft)  H  grown  In  smne  parts  as  a  gardcD-plat. 
the  ears  being  gathered  green  or  partiallyripe,  and  boiled  or  roasted.  For  detttls  of  the  oakore  of  lUs 
plant,  see  Gatt/.  Mag.,  vol  vi.  p.  W.  and  68. ;  and  EmcffC  qfAgr.^  i  5149.  The  commoa  miUeC  la  growa^a 
the  continent  as  a  garden.plant  for  Its  seeds,  to  be  used  as  a  substitute  for  rice:  the  PoU^  asflkt 
(Digitliria  sanguinllik)  Is  grown  for  this  purpose  in  the  cottage  gardens  In  P<rfand;  as  is  the  "iTnt^irff 
poppy  (Papiver  somnlferum),  fbr  its  seeds,  which  form  a  seasoning  to  buck-wheat  porri<%e.  Nicflb 
satlva  and  arvtosis,  hardy  annuals,  are  cultivated  in  Flanders  for  their  seeds,  which  are  used  as  cJcsy-. 
seeds  are  in  this  country,  in  soups  and  also  in  puddings.  The  Pddn  mustard  (SInipb  pddn^nsis)  Is  a 
hardy  annual,  and  the  most  extensively  used  herbaceous  plant  in  China,  being,  as  Liringstoae  InforaM  as 
(Hort.  Tram.,  vol.  v.  p.  54.),  carried  about  the  streets  of  Canton  and  other  towns  in  the  boiled  state. 
The  ilmarintus  polf  garaus,  a  hardy  annual,  grown  in  China  as  a  spinach  plant,  and  a  number  of  others 
belonging  to  the  Cruclferse,  Cheoop6deae,  />ortuUlcesB,  &c.,  might  be  meotiooed.  The  Th^^ia  IftcUa 
forms  an  excellent  substitute  for  tarragon,  in  making  tarragon  vinegar. 

Sbot.  XIV.    Edible  Fwngu 

4241.  Onlj  one  ipecieg  of  edible  fimgus  has  jet  been  introduced  into  ^  garden,  though 
there  can  be  no  doubt  the  whole  would  submit  to,  and  probabljr  be  improred  bj,  cul^ 
vadon.    All  of  them  are  natives  of  Britain,  and  maj  be  gathered  wild  at  certain  sea- 
sons, so  that  though  they  do  not  enter  into  the  plot  of  the  cottager,  th^  are,  or  m^ 
be,   enjoyed  by  him.    In  Poland  and  Bnssia,  there  are  abore  thir^  edible  sorts  of 
fungi  in  common  use  among  the  peasantry.    They  are  gathered  in  all  the  difiereot  stages 
of  their  growth,  and  used  in  various  ways — raw,  boUed,  stewed,  roasted ;  and  being 
hung  up  and  dried  in  their  stores  or  chimneys,  from  a  part  of  their  winter  stock  of  pro- 
visionsw    Fungi,  however,  are  not  equally  abundant  in  Britain,  owing  to  the  geiuT^l 
cultivation  of  the  soil ;  and  therefore  the  good  sorts  being  little  familiar  to  the  cxictagcr, 
most  of  them  are  passed  over  as  deleterious.    Indeed,  the  greatest  caution  is  reqiiisite  ia 
selecting  any  species  of  this  tribe  for  food ;  and  though  we  have  given  a  catalogue  both 
of  the  good  and  bad  sorts  of  mushrooms,  we  can  advise  none  but  the  bot^st  to  search 
after  any  but  the  common  sort  (.<4garicus  caropestris)  as  food. 


SuBSECT.  1.     Cultivated  Mushroom. — Agdricua  camp^tris  L.  and  Sowerby,  A. 

Bidliurd  (^Eng,  Bat.  Fungi^  t  1.)  ;  Cryptogamia  Fungi  L.  and  of  the  natural  order  of 
Fttii^i  Gymnocdrpi  Pcrsoon.  Champignon  Comestible  Fr. ;  Essbare  Bldtterwckamame^ 
Ger. ;  Hampemodje^  Dutch ;  and  Pratajuolo,  ItaL  (Jig,  787.). 

4242.  The  mushroom  is  a  well  known  native  vegetable, 
springing  up  in  open  pastures  in  August  and  September. 
It  is  most  readily  distinguished,  when  of  middle  size,  by 
its  fine  pink  or  flesh-coloured  gills,  and  pleasant  smell ;  in 
a  more  advanced  stage,  the  gills  become  of  a  chocolate 
colour,  and  it  is  then  more  apt  to  be  confounded  witli  other 
kinds  of  dubious  quality ;  but  that  species  which  most  nearly 
resembles  it,  is  slimy  to  tlic  touch,  and  destitute  of  the  fine 
odour,  having  rather  a  disagreeable  smell :  farther,  the 
noxious  kind  grows  in  woods  or  on  the  margins  of  woods, 
while  the  true  mushroom  springs  up  chiefly  in  open  pas-  ___ 

turee,  and  should  be  gathered  only  in  such  places.  Cs^ 


Boos  m  HOBiX,  —  TBUFFLB. 

4WS.  Vte.  The  Brden-nuthnoD  It  t 
or  la  powda.  m  driM  whola,  Tti«  uun 
puMH,  tM-Jap)  It.  or  oughl  to  be.  mads 
uld  (MUuroi.  "ra  rnnerallirwuliler-' 

tMOH-fcrr  pickling  ;  updlp  inlngculfLTJitadmiuhrooou,  tbert  ka  evident]^  m 


B<>tell»t  ud  uHlnKiiKidk  rawDH,  ta  ttap  the  lutohre  MIKw  ranitlnf.    IiiAi&saiiif  nil-Bui, 

oak-bark,  and  PeruvlaB  buk,  an  ncoDoicndtd  aa  cipablB  of  nmtralUEaa  tbt  fH^amwdi  pmidpl*  or 
muihraomt.  II  la.  howarvr,  Lba  aatfM  war  ool  lo  cal  ajty  of  the  goed  but  ku  eemmat  fortt,  tmtli  Ihey 
'DOgar-    Spirit  of  wine  and  Tlnegar  flitrad  aome  part  of  Ihi  ■        ' 

IrDtLi.  mlglit  Y«t)r  TtfldUj'. 


ATordL— Jl'faiueKii'Aitiu  L,  Hnjii^  umtoitii  of  Boweitiy  (tab.  S1.)| 
Uld  MorcheUa  aatUnla  of  Penooo.      t^jjpfajFoniia  Fdn^  L.  and  G^nmoc^Fpi  Fersoon. 
Ill  French,  Oeiman,  uid  llalian,  not  distiDgaiahed  friun  the 
Cbampignbii  by  an;  popular  name  (J^.  7S8.). 


4S48.  7^  moret  ii  dittin^ished  hj  ita  crlindncal,  k 

"-     -■- '-^-"— withi 

the  BU-ftee 


hoUow  Mem,  while  and  imooth ;  the  cap  is  boUow  within,  and 
■     --"         -i  latticed  —  '"^ '" 


with  irregular  rinnwM.    lie  hugbt  it  lixmt  4 

the  spring  months,  in  wet  banks,  in  woods,  and  in  mdH  pu- 
tum.  It  is  in  periectiun  in  Ma;  and  Jane,  and  should  DM  b« 
gnlfaercd  when  wet  with  dew,  or  Boon  after  isin.  Gulbered  di^, 
Ibe;  will  keep  several  months. 

IMS.  Vir.  Hortli  us  iu«d,  riihar  flHb  or  dritd.  m  an  Intredlml  to 
hdEbuathadaTDurof  EiB>l<9.ragouu.  Sc. 

IDU).  CHttirrc.  ThDUKh  Uili  TFggUblc  baa  Dol  jtt  brsn  Inlrodund  Id 
nrdn  cultun,  Kkc  Die  lDUI)in»m,  tbsra  can  txt  no  itQUbl  at  the  aUcnipl 

SLantod  In  beda  or  rldgfl*.  iitftrfntiy  coiopolpd,  ar^l  aome  laid  up  Tor  Ul«  hi 
ry  and  mollt  WflloptnoeDta,  In  ordrr.  bf  oaperlmmt,  to  criine  tDlhebaat 

SlTMBCT.  3.     7>V!&,  or  Subtaraiuoia  Puff-ban.— Tiber  caririwm  Sibth.  and  dOndum 
Os.  (Sowerbr,  tab.  SOT.)  i  Cryptoganiia  Fangi  L.  and  AngivcOrpi  Per.      IVufft,  Fr.  ( 
TViffH,  Ger. ;  Aardncal,  Duteh ;  and  Tarla/o  w".  ItaL  (jg.  789.). 
42S1.    7^  (rY/%  is  a  subldranoons  fiingns,  growing 

natnrall;  some  incbea  beiow  the  surface  in  difTercnt  parts 

of  &Ttain  ;  and  Tery  common  in  the  downs  of  Willshira, 

Hampshire,  and  Kent,  where  dogs  are  trained  to  scent  it 

ont.  ITic  dogs  pointontlhc  spot  liy  scraping  and  barking; 

and  the  Imflles,  which  arc  generally  found  in  clusters,  are 

tlugnpwichaspade^    The  tnilHe  is  globular,  seldom  the 

giieof  ahwi's  egg,  without  any  root,  and  either  of  a  dark 

colour,  utproaching  lo  blackness,  as  in  ihe  T.  cibirium, 

or  whili^  as  in  t&  other  species.    The  Burfaco  is  un- 
even and  rough ;  the  Hesh  fiiin,  white  while  young,  but  when  old,  ii  become*  black,  with 


S»  PBACnCE  OF  OABDBNING.  PurllL 

4m.  Um.  Tb«T  an  iwi.  lUw  I'm  miuhiwiB.  In  RaOua.  mtwrlt^utt  oIlHr  blfli-HHOBad  nUmiy 

SrnwulsBi.  Tber  *n  saHnllj  ptacuKl  ftvn  Cornl  Oirdtn  mvM,  u  Uwr  t»v  curtuc  b>  ■« 
liUsco.    T^kndAeDDtt  ceUnMl  go  (h>«aUii<Dliin  tboMbrnichE  froB  tlMWrSraOo^ 

Prrltonl,  Id  [taa  dlHrtct  u(  HilIM. 

41U.  Oilnirc  An  (tUmpt  hu  b«n  mkls  U  enltlTUfi  tin  tnlk  In  Oaauj,  and  k  pKBphM  IM 
ben  publMad  «  tb>  iub)«l.  and  uutUtad  InU  Ftoicli.  Um  aHanca  of  wbick  will  ba  Ibmiillii  Gmri. 
Vag.,  .f>l.L|i.»l.j  vullnTol.i. 

Sect.  XV.    EdibU  Fmo.  —  OyptogSmia  A'lga  L.  ind  FacAwe  lAmotmnz. 


!i£fi£t  FucL  —  Crypttigimia  A'lga  L.  ind 
Varee,  Fr. )  Margnut,  G«r. ;  and  JWc^ 


*aS4.  The  edMt  Britiih  fad  at^y  bo  shortly  enaraeraJed,  becansB  tome  of  than  irt 
DCcBaonoll;  used  u  condimenti  by  funiliefl  living  near  [he  ceB-coan ;  and  becsoK  Ukj 
fBnii«l»  articlea  of  resoni™  fbr  the  local  poor,  especially  in  seaHooa  orscucicy.  TboB 
are  nnmerous  species ;  all  of  which,  in  common  with  cvcij  other  class  of  aea-weeds  and 
loDphytcs,  are  employed  in  ganlening  as  mannres ;  and  in  general  economy  for  nuiking 
kelp  or  oBiaU.  The  following  are  the  principal  of  the  Bi^sh  species,  which  are  oooa- 
dered  ediUe  by  the  inbatntantB  of  aea-shorEi. 


with  s  tpoofl.    Tbej  ir« 


■lib  thll  IHClH. 

Ifaa  tandar  Malki  nu]  irouiu  tnmdi  arc  calm  ftotta  from 
Iha  Ha,  coniBHinlr  wflhoni  toy  preparailoD  i  thar  art 

aucntlr  (Had  ud  bnuibt  to  ubka.  II  It  ttld,  thtl  Iha 
bihtMtaiti  of  Iba  GinE  Itlandi  in  (bod  nf  th&  ipecft^ 
■ddlBc  k  10  niHta  tad  allot,  la  which  It  coamimt. 

of  ha  rich  and  ■alaUaaoi  quUtltt.    Tha  dried  latnt, 

to  Tentabtaa  wltli  'wbichUn  vw  nlud.    LltbUDM 

BKntTimi,  that  hi  UwblaofB^li  ScoOiBiC  K  It 

tomMlniti  uted  In  hran.  to  proniota  tmsflrsHoB.  balBt 

boiled  la  wUer,  with  Iba  ■ddlUon  of  ■  Klla  Inttat.    U  gnm  not  uncnmnonlr  i 

baralf  uncnarad  it  tha  ahh  of  Iha  Wa ;  hut  b  mora  fnqiunt  u  a  pamita  m  flu 

■xxiin  alK  oa  Iha  Mami  ot  LuilDdria  difltlu.  aualDlni  In  this  ilEiutlDn  a  ccmtidi 

niB.  or  IEIn.IoB(.whUa.higiBanl,it  &anlyrtuut«1n.ar8lD.    Itli  >oR u>d  Uduw.  and  <t« 

bacQiiH  rijid  bl  drrhur.  balni  vl  a  nsta  looia  teiton  than  mani  othar  laa-vaHlL 

41ST.  /IMmMBirf£tfil-.rtddul(a(jb.790.c),  It  kr  manr  preTemd  to  tha  H,  pafanlCi.  an 
fEvcaoUB(TBthgflTlnf.|iiiu  LUathJiTpeclat.  Iti  niaU  tomawhat  nwndilHiwealTlaklt.  I 
a  daap,  gaaqoa,  red  eolaur.  afTbu  out  a  ponla  d*a. 

oA.  Siiii«hiaaailfM*L.    BuldarliKta,  or  ban-  7BI 

■wmlflg.ni.a).     Tha  nld-rlli.  •trtppedoriti  men.  ' 

brana.liihc  pan  chkBr  eaten.    In  Orfcaey,  Iha  f fjaaj 
an  tlKi  aatan,  under  Ibe  name  of  mieUa. 
LvnlnlriaillflUtt,    fln^and  dulia,    tea-glTdle,    and 

ilka  Haljni^la  edfllU.  pahn^a.  tod  othar  ipaclt. 

UGO.  ZsmAidriB  dlrOila.  In  Sanltnd.  the  tlna  of 
(hb  ipadea  !•  uted  n»  nuUng  handle!  te  pnmloi- 
knliea.  A  prett*  thick  ilaBi  It  tekcled,  and  cut  Into 
vlecaa  abmt  4  In.  long.  Into  Ihew,  wblle  freib.  tha 
bltd«  an  nock,  and  u  tha  attia  driea.  It  coBlraeti  and 
hudeai.  chHilT  ud  flnali  mbraclDf  the  hilt  ot  tba 
blade:  wbn  thcat  handla  ha>e  bnconH  hard  and 
ahrlnJlnL  and  taau  bean  tipped  with  metal,  Iher  an 
hirdh  to  be  dittlniulihad  nnrEhaRibon. 

Sestland,  K  la  i«tm  alnn*  wllh  the  H>l>^la  palmlla, 
and  In  lealandltllutadTnlliiidaf  ■)><».    Thli  ipactsi 

'  4tM. V  SSiu  L.  Floillait  fticiu.  The  •ueeulent 
flondi,  Tunn  manllont,  are  (elected  and  pidilad  Ilka 

leaioned  wllh  jiilca  at  larnont.  pepper,  and  rlnenr. 
4963.  Vl-V  L««teal»(jtK,T»i:e).  LeUUC^«T», 

HG4.  SmUa.  No  (DhaDarlneprodnctlDO  hat  bitherta  been  culHTttad  In  the  garda  i  though  tt  i 

tha  mean  tbna.  ItiBillei  In  anr  part  of  Britain  at  Ireland,  dnlraui  of  anloTlng  theat  renUblM,  : 
hate  than  ngularlT  forwarded  (mm  tha  aea-ihorei,  eipecUllj  from  luch  ai  are  nJckT.  Then  an 

'•"JP*t* '™™°  "  ** '**<'""»'7  POtKPBOtU. 

twa.  XdOIc  «u.  We  OAj  add.  u  muter  of  cnrloiItT,  (hat  the  Iranepannt  edible  dhu  of  tk 
Indian  iwallow.  to  much  In  rnmte  at  the  luimlouj  tahlet  of  the  rich,  In  China  and  the  Baat.  V 
SI3?  7.Sf_  '  .  ,^  f""™  "iItIt  compoaed  of  gelaliniHIa  l\icl  i  and  more  eiJMlallir  of  the  /'.A 
flldei.     (I^nwr,  t.  1J»,)     The  plant  Ji  al»  In  high  eBlnmlon  lor  the  laWo  In  iSua. 


Book  m.  HORTICULTURAL  CATALOGUE.  B99 

Chap.  IX 
HorHculhtral  Catalogue,  —  Hardy  FruU'trees,  Shrubs,  and  Planis, 

4266.  The  hardjffndU  of  a  country  may  be  considered,  in  reference  to  the  yegetable 
appendages  of  the  table,  as  next  in  atUity  to  bread-corn  and  culinary  esculents. 
The  excellent  meats  which  they  afford  to  Uie  second  course,  and  their  contributions 
to  Uie  dessert,  giTC  them  a  peculiar  ralue  in  the  domestic  economy  of  all  those  whose 
condition  in  life  rises  above  the  care  of  mere  subsistence ;  and  there  are  some  sorts,  as 
the  gooseberry  and  apple,  which,  hi^pily,  either  are  or  may  be  within  the  reach  of  the 
most  humble  occupier  of  a  cottage  and  garden.  Many  firuits  are  as  wholesome  as  they 
are  pleasant ;  and  some  greatly  assist  the  cure  of  particular  diseases.  Cider,  peny,  and 
the  yarions  wines  which  may  be  made  from  the  juices  of  fruits,  are  acceptable  offings 
to  the  social  circle,  when  made  in  the  best  manner;  and  form  important  artides  of  com- 
merce.   We  shall  arrange  the  Aorcl^yruite  as — 

49G7.  Kemdfm^  at  Pome$  ;  indoding  the  apple,  pear,  quince,  medlar,  lenrlce. 
4268.  8tomejhM*i  as  the  peach,  nectarme,  almond,  apricot,  plum,  and  cheny. 

4969.  Berries  J  as  the  mulberry,  berberry,  elderberry,  gooseberry,  currant,  raspberry,  cranberry^  and 
strawberry. 

4970.  Nui$s  as  the  walnut,  chestnut,  filbert. 

4371.  Native  and  nalected  hard^JtidtM^  desenrhig  cultivation,  or  uselhl  in  domestic  economy;  as  the 
•loe,  bird-cherry,  wild  serrlce,  mountain  ash,  bilberry,  ftc 

4279.  ne  warieiies  qfmott  ttftheufruiU  are  so  numerous,  and  each  described  as  hating  so  many  good 
qualities,  that  the  inexperienced  selector  may  well  be  puxzled  in  making  a  choice,  even  from  the  com- 
parativdy  limited  lists  which  we  have  prepared  for  the  following  sections.  When  to  all  the  names  fan 
these  lists,  and  those  of  the  nurserymen,  we  add  the  numerous  new  names  annually  brought  forward  by 
the  Horticultural  Societies  of  this  country  and  of  France,  the  difficult  of  selection  seems  insupoably 
Increased.  The  experienced  and  well-informed  gardener  will  be  able  to  find  out  his  wajrin  this  labyrinth ; 
bat  what  are  others  to  do  ?  We  would  say.  as  a  prudent  mode,  consult  the  selections  recommended  by 
eminent  practical  men,  and  more  especially  those  of  Mr.  Thompson,  which  we  have  oiven  in  thfs 
chaptor,  uid  also  in  those  aa.  planting  the  kitchen-garden  and  orchard.  There  are  probably  not  half  so 
many  distinct  sorts  as  there  are  names  in  use ;  and  of  that  half,  most  likely,  two  thirds  are  not  worth 
cultivating.  Of  most  of  the  sorts  originated  from  seed,  sufficient  time  has  not  elapsed  to  Judge  of  thdr 
merits :  they  are  all  described  as  good ;  but  unquestionably  many  of  them  are  worth  littie  m  comparison 
with  the  best  old  sorts.  Some  of  the  new  cherries  and  peaches  might  be  adduced  as  examples ;  and  the 
Popnahjrape,  lately  imported  ttma.  the  Bast  Indies,  and  stated  tojbe  "  a  valuable  addition  to  our  gardens" 

"" —  ;>le)foran 


iHort,  Tram$^  vol.  iv.  p.  617.),  has  been  in  the  country  (in  the  Brompton  Nursery,  for  exampl., . 

unknown  length  of  time,  under  a  different  name.  It  Is  one  of  the  worst  descripUims  of  raisin  grapes, 
vrlth  a  small  dllptical  berry,  having  littie  flesh,  Juice,  or  flavour.  We  make  these  remarks  not  to  dis- 
courage tram  originatina  or  importing  new  fruits ;  nor  to  dissuade  tnm  choosing  new  sorts ;  but  to 

the  inexpwienced  against  being  led  away  by  names  and  appearances.  The  Horticultural 
f  have  done  much  towards  illustrating  the  subject  of  fruits ;  and,  from  their  means,  it  is  to  be  ex* 

that  they  will  settle  a  nomenclature,  and  determine  the  merits  (^all  the  flrults  now  in  Europe,  or 
perhaps  the  world. 

Sbot.  L    KemdFndts. 

4273.  The  principal  hardy  hemel  fndte  are  the  apple  and  pear,  too  well  known 
for  their  important  uses  to  require  any  eulogium.  In  this  section  are  also  included 
the  quince,  medlar,  and  servioeu 

SuBSECT.  1.    Apple. — Tprua  W^ue  L.  {Eng,  Bot,  179.);  Icos,  Di-Pentag,  L.  and 
'SUaacete  J.    Pommey  Fr. ;  Apfel,  Ger. ;  and  Porno  or  Jlfe2o,  ItaL 

4274.  TheappleiB  a  spreading  tree  with  the  branches  more  horisontal  than  in  the  pear 
tree ;  tiie  leaves  ovate ;  the  flowers  in  terminating  umbels,  produced  from  the  wood  dT 
the  former  year,  but  more  generally  from  very  wort  shoots  or  spurs  from  wood  of  two 
years'  growth.  The  fruit  is  roundish,  umbilicaie  at  the  base,  and  of  an  acid  flavour.  In 
its  wild  state,  it  is  termed  the  crab ;  and  is  then  armed  with  thorns,  with  smaller  leaves, 
flowers,  and  fruit,  and  the  pulp  of  the  latter  extremely  acid.  It  is  a  native  of  most 
countries  of  Europe  in  its  wild  state ;  and  the  improved  varieties  form  an  important 
branch  of  culture  in  Britain,  France,  Gkrmaoy,  and  America,  for  the  kitchen,  the  table, 
and  for  the  manufacture  of  dder.  From  whence  we  at  first  received  the  cultivated 
apple  is  unknown ;  but  in  all  probability  it  was  introduced  by  the  Romans,  to  whom 
twenty-two  varieties  were  known  in  Fliny's  time  (69.),  and  aiierwards  the  stock  of 
varieties  greatly  increased  at  the  Norman  conquest.  According  to  Stow,  carp  and 
pepins  were  brought  into  England  by  Mascal,  who  wrote  on  fruit-trees  in  1572.  The 
iq>ple  tree  is  supposed  by  some  to  attain  a  great  age.  Haller  mentions  some  trees  in 
Herefordshire  that  attained  a  thousand  years,  and  were  highly  prolific  j  but  Knight 
considers  two  hundred  years  as  the  ordinary  duration  of  a  healthy  tree,  grafted  on  a 
crab-stock,  and  planted  in  a  strong  tenacious  soiL  Speechly  (HintSt  p.  58.)  mentions  a 
tree  in  an  orchard  at  Bnrton-joyce,  near  Nottmgham,  of  about  sixty  years  old,  with 
branches  extending  from  seven  to  nine  yards  round  the  bole,  which,  in  1792,  produced 
upwards  of  100  pecks  of  apples.    Of  all  the  diflerent  fruits  which  are  produced  in 


694  PBACnCE  OF  GARDBNINQ.  Pari  UL 

Britain,  noiMS  can  be  broiight  to  to  high  a  degree  of  perfeclaoa,  with  bo  little  tiooble ;  and 
of  no  other  are  there  so  many  excellent  Tarieties  in  general  coltivation,  calculated  kr 
almost  evozT  soil,  situation,  and  climate,  which  our  iJand  affords.  Very  good  apples 
are  grown  m  the  Highlands  and  Orkneys,  and  eren  in  Uie  Shetland  Isles  (^CaledL  Jtort 
Mem.,  YoL  iL),  as  well  as  in  Derondiire  and  Cornwall ;  some  sorts  are  ripe  in  the 
beginning  of  Juljr,  others,  which  ripen  later,  wiU  keep  till  June,  and  the  EauBter  pippin 
or  Frendi  crab  and  a  few  others  majr  be  kept  two  yean.  Unlike  other  fruits^  thcM 
which  ripen  latest  are  generally  the  bat. 

49ff.  U»e.  For  pte,  tarts,  nuoM,  aod  the  dessert,  the  use  of  the  apple  is  famnfar  to  everf  en^ 
Duduit,  of  Blaseres,  has  foona  ttiat  one  third  of  boiled  apple  pulp,  baked  with  two  tiiirds  of  flour,  haviaf 
been  properly  fermented  with  jeaat  for  twelve  hoars,  wakes  a  very  esoellent  bread,  fiaU  at  tyn,  sod  a- 
tremely  palatable  and  light.  {New  Momtk.  M^g.JvMim.)  TbefermentedivioelbnBscider.aairtwtitHM 
both  for  fcrape  wine  and  malt  llqiuMr.    In  confectiooarjr,  they  are  used  for  oonOts,  (  ' 


Jellies,  pastes,  tarts,  ftc.  In  medicine,  reriuice,  or  the  Juke  of  crabs,  is  used  for  sprains, 
Mnt  UM  repellent;  and,  with  a  proper  addition  of  sogar,  Wtthertng  thinks  a rery  grateftil  liqoer  m^ 
be  made  with  It,  little  inferior  to  Rhenish  wine.  Ligbtlbot  affirms  that  the  crab  mixed  with  cahivatei 
apples,  or  even  alone,  if  thoroughly  ripe,  will  make  a  sound,  masculine  wine.  The  apple,  when  ripe,  is 
lajutire;  the  Juice  is  excellent  in  dysentery:  boiled  or  roasted  i4>ples  fortify  a  w«k  stoaiach.  ScapoG 
recovered  from  a  weakness  in  the  stomach  and  indigestion  flrom  u»ig  them ;  and  they  are  equally  eaca. 
clous  in  putrid  and  malignant  ferers  with  the  juice  of  lemons  or  currants.  In  permnwry,  the  fmlp  of 
apples,  beat  up  with  lard,  forms  pomatum:  and  Bosc  obeerres  {N.  Comn  € dgriemUmrr,  %c.  in  loco), 
that  the  prolonged  stivtiflcation  of  apples  with  dder-flowws,  in  a  close  ressel,  gives  the  former  an  odoar 
of  nusk  extremely  acreeable.  In  dyeing,  the  bark  produces  a  yellow  colour ;  and.  hi  geacral  ecooooiy. 
the  wood  of  the  tree  Is  used  for  tunung,  and  various  purposes,  where  hardness,  compactaesa,  and  var^ 
gation  of  colour,  are  objects. 

4376.  CrUerkm  vf  a  good  mpple.  Apples  for  the  table  are  characterised  by  a  Arm  Joky  palp,  elevatei 
poignant  fUvour,  regular  form,  and  rich,  yellowish,  ground-colour;  tliose  for  kitchen  use,  hj  the  proper^ 
of  ulling,  as  it  is  teranically  termed,  or  forming  in  general  a  pulpy  mass  of  equal  consistency,  when  baked 
or  boiled,  and  by  a  large  sise.  Some  sorts  of  apples  have  the  property  of  (ialling  whea  green,  as  tbe 
Keswick.  Carlisle,  Uawthomden,  and  other  oodlins ;  and  some  only  uker  being  ripe,  as  the  russet  triw. 
Those  which  have  this  property  when  green,  are  particularly  valuable  for  aflbrding  sauces  to  geese  eariy 
in  the  season,  and  for  succeeding  the  gooseberry  in  tarts.  For  dder,  an  u>ple  most  possess  a  considenMt 
degree  of  astringency,  with  or  without  firmness  of  pulp,  or  richness  of  Juice.  The  best  kinds.  KnkM 
observes,  are  often  tough,  dry,  and  fibrous;  and  the  Siberian  Harvey,  which  he  recommends  as a»eof  me 
very  best  cider  apples,  is  unlit  either  for  culinary  purposes  or  the  table.  Knight  has  found  that  the 
specific  gravity  of  the  Juice  of  any  apple  recently  expressed,  indicates,  with  very  considerable  aixaiat;, 
the  strength  of  the  (Uture  cider.  Considering  the  various  uses  of  the  apple,  we  agree  with  Speethly  n 
regarding  it  as  a  fhiit  "  of  more  use  and  benefit  to  the  public  in  general,  than  all  the  other  fruits,  ths 
produce  of  this  island,  united." 

4377.  ymrietiet.  Tusser,  hk  1S78.  mentions  to  hto  list  of  fruits,  **apples  of  all  sorts."  In  a  UMof 
household  book,  kept  by  an  ancestor  of  the  present  Sir  Walter  TrevriAn,  there  is  a  list  of  apples  piwHwit 
at  Nettleoombe  in  the  year  1063.  It  is  as  follows :  **  The  ^>ple  of  Essex ;  the  leather  coct  or  rassett 
mple :  the  London  pippin ;  the  Kew  goveling ;  the  croke ;  the  glass  apple,  or  pearmatn ;  the  redd  slesr : 
tne  Nismes  apple,  or  greenllng ;  the  bellabone ;  the  apple  of  Dorsetshire;  and  the  Domhie  qae vafis."* 
Several  of  these  applM  are  still  in  general  cultivation.  Parkinson,  in  1639,  enumerates  fifky-ervcn 
sorts.  Bvelyn,  i^iout  thirty  years  afterwards,  says  {Pomona,  pref.),  '*  it  was  through  the  {data  indrntry 
of  one  Harris,  a  fruiterer  to  Henry  VIII.,  that  the  fields  and  environsof  about  thirty  towns  is  Kent 
only,  were  planted  with  fruit  from  Flanders,  to  the  universal  benefit  and  general  Improvement  of  the 
county."  Gibson  ( Ckurckes  qf  Dove  and  Homeiac^)  mentions  that  Lord  Scudamore,  ambassador  to  the 
court  of  France  in  the  time  of  Cluu-les  I.,  collected  m  Normandy  scions  of  dder-an^  trees,  and  whea 
he  returned  to  England,  encouraged  the  graftina  them  thronnKmt  the  county  of  Hereford.  Hart^ 
in  1650,  speaks  of  "  one  who  had  300  sorts  of  ^>ples,"  and  '*  vavy  believes  th««  are  neariy  aoo  sorts  fa 
this  island."  Ray,  In  1688.  selected,  from  the  Information  of  the  most  skJUbl  gardeners,  tbtaat  London,  a 
list  of  78  sorts.  Succeeding  writers  have  been  enabled  greatfy  to  Increase  the  list,  parthr  fkom  the 
almost  continual  accession  of  sorts  received  firom  the  coimnent  during  intervals  of  peace,  but 


ment  dunng  mtervais  or  peace,  Duft  prao- 
pally  from  the  great  numbers  raised  from  seeds.  The  second  edition  of  the  Catalogue  qf  Awab,  pubUshed 
oy  tne  Horticultural  Sode^  of  London  in  1831 ,  contains  the  names  of  1400  sorts  of  apples ;  and,  akboogh 
some  of  these  may,  when  fruited,  prove  synonymous,  yet  the  subsequent  accession  of  new  coUecttoas 
would  doubtless  extend  the  number  of  distinct  sorts  beyonl  I&OO.  A  variety  of  apple,  like  those  of  most 
other  plants,  is  supposed  by  some  to  have  only  a  limited  duration ;  and  hence,  on  taking  a  retrospoctive 
view  of  tlie  lists  of  sorts  given  by  Parkinson,  Evelyn,  and  other  authors,  many  of  them  are  not  now  to  be 
found,  or  are  so  degenerated  or  diseased,  as  no  longer  to  deserve  the  attention  of  the  plaat«>.  **  The 
Motl,**  Knight  observes,  **  and  iU  successAil  rivaL  the  Red-streak,  with  the  Musts  and  Golden  pipnia. 
are  In  the  last  stage  of  decay,  and  the  Stlre  and  Fox-whdp  are  hastening  rapidly  after  them.**  AMtr 
making  a  great  variety  of  experiments  for  several  years,  and  after  many  attempts  to  |HX>pagitte  the  oU 
varieties  of  the  apple,  this  author  obso^es  (TV.  on  Ap/ie  and  Pear,  p.  15.),  **  I  think  1  am  Justified  la 
the  conclusion,  that  all  plants  of  this  species,  however  propagated  from  the  same  stock,  partake  in  soose 
degree  of  the  same  life,  and  will  attencl  the  progress  of  that  life,  in  the  habits  of  its  vouth,  its  matori^, 
and  its  decay;  though  they  will  not  be  any  way  afibcted  by  any  incidental  ii^uries  the  parent  tree  nuy 
sustain  after  they  are  detached  from  it.*' 

4378.  Kttigki  next  directed  his  attention  to  raising  new  varieties  fhnn  seeds ;  and  has,  by  crossing  aae 
sort  with  another,  and  by  having  constantly  several  thousands  of  seedlings  rearing,  tnm  which,  as  they 
show  fruit,  to  select  the  best  sorts,  succeeded  in  producing  several  new  varieties  of  apples,  much  ••t^MiiiJil 
for  the  table  and  the  press.  Of  several  of  these  sorts,  anid  how  Obtained,  accounts  will  be  found  In  the 
work  above  quoted,  and  in  the  HortieuUural  Transactions,  and  a  oompend  of  their  history  and  propertiea 
will  be  found  in  our  table.  Several  eminent  horticulturists,  in  dlflbrent  districts,  are  now  engaged  la  a 
similar  manna* ;  and  there  can  be  little  doubt  a  valuable  accession  will,  in  a  few  years,  be  made  to  this 
class  of  fruits.  Some,  however,  as  Williamson  {Hort.  Trans.,  vol.  iii.  p.  891.),  and  Speeohly  IHmtK 
p.  188.),  consider  that  the  deterioration  of  the  apple  and  other  fruit  may  be  owmg  to  the  climatet.  and 
that  the  return  of  genial  summers  would  restore  to  us  flrom  old  trees  as  good  fruit  as  heretofore.  S«ch 
also  is  our  opinion,  and  Knight's  doctrine  appears  to  us  contrary  to  general  analogy  in  vegrtable  l^h. 
It  is  unquestionably  true  that  all  varieties  have  a  tendency  to  degenerate  into  the  primitive  character  at 
the  species ;  but  to  us  it  ^ipears  equally  true,  that  any  variety  may  be  perpetuated  with  all  its  excel- 
lencies by  proper  culture,  and  more  especially  varieties  of  trees.  However  unsuccessful  Knight  maj 
have  been  tai  ocmtinuing  the  Moil,  Red-streak,  and  Golden  pippin  we  cannot  alter  our  convkttosk  tlMit 
by  grafting  from  these  sorts  they  may  be  continued,  such  as  they  are,  or  were  when  the  scions  were 
taken  from  the  trees,  to  the  aid  of  time.  As  to  pUmts  propasated  by  extension,  **  partaking  in  mhw 
degree  of  the  same  period  of  life  as  the  parent,**  we  cannot  acunit  the  idea  as  at  all  probable.  Viuea, 
olives,  poplars,  and  willows  have  lieen  propagated  by  extension  for  ages,  and  are  still,  as  &tr  as  can  ba 


Book  m.  APPLR  695 

ascertained,  as  vigoma*  ai  thej  were  In  the  ttine  of  Noah  or  PItny.  If  we  are  wrong  In  this  oplnkm« 
we  are  open  to  correction. 

4279.  A  great  voriOp  qfapfiU  trees  in  a  bearing  state  may  be  seen  in  different  nnrteriet  both  In  Britain 
and  Ireland,  ac  wa9  fonnerfv  the  case  near  Lonoon,  till  Its  increase  and  that  of  buildings  in  its  Ticintty, 
encroached  upon  many  of  the  fhiit-tree  nurseries.  Where  bearing  trees  are  retained,  the  f^uit  may  be 
tasted  from  the  trees,  and  either  young  plants  newly  worked,  or  plants  in  a  state  of  beaoring,  fixed  on  and 
marked,  to  be  taken  up  at  the  proper  season.  The  adrantages  of  this  mode,  especially  to  such  as  possess 
but  a  small  garden,  are  too  obvious  to  require  comment. 

4980.  The  ekoice  qf  sorts  depends  on  the  object  in  view.  The  first  thing  an  Inexperienced  gardener  has 
to  do  Is  to  consider  the  Tarious  domestic  uses  of  the  apple,  and  then  determine  what  is  wanted  according 
to  the  ikmily  or  market  to  be  supplied;  the  next  thing  is  to  consider  how  those  wants  may  be  supplied  In 
his  glren  soil,  situation,  and  circumstances ;  and  the  last  thing  is  to  study  the  catalogue  of  sorts,  and 
select  accordingly. 

4281.  ne  /oUowing  sorts  qf  apples,  enmmerated  as  dessert,  may  also  be  used  at  kitdun  tuples  :•— 
Wormsley  pippin.  Autumn  peamudn.  King  of  the  pipi^ns,  Feam's  pippin,  Rlbston  pippin,  Herefordshire 
pearmaln,  Pennington's  seedling,  Rdn^tte  du  Canada,  Dutch  mignonne,  Sweeney  nonpareil,  Downton 
nonM^l. 

4W2.  Awmmt  those  enmmerated  as  kildien  apples  the  JoOoioing  may  he  also  used  for  the  dessert  :— 
Grarenstein,  Blenheim  pippin,  Bedfordshire  foundling,  Brabant  beOefleur,  London  pippin,  Northern 
greening,  Rhode  Island  greening. 

4983.  Selections  qf  moles  for  cottage  gardens.  From  the  list  of  apples  alreadT  given,  the  extenstre  cul- 
tivator will  find  no  duncul^  in  forming  his  collection,  for  he  couia  even  try  the  whole ;  he  could  plant 
with  sorts  which  he  found  he  could  obtain  with  the  cleanest  stems,  and  after  proving  the  others,  by 
working  several  sorts  on  one  tree,  he  could  then  easily  transform  the  whole,  by  grafting,  into  the  kinds 
which  priMnised  to  succeed  best  in  his  particular  soil  or  situation.  There  Is,  however,  another  class,  the 
Possessors  tf  Cottage  Gardens,  who  of  course  have  not  such  means  of  trial  in  their  power.  It  Is.  there- 
fore. Important  for  them  to  know  the  sorts  best  adapted  for  an  extremelv  limited  selection.  Various 
circumstances  render  this  a  difflcolt  point  of  information ;  but  the  following  wlU,  probaUy,  convqr 
something  useftil  on  the  subject. 

4384.  for  cottage  gardens,  where  the  soU  and  sitmation  are  faoomrMe  for  the  production  ^  the  apple, 
the foOowing,  sorts  are  recommended  by  Mr.Thompson:  —  Rlbston  pippin.  Blenhdm  pippin,  Bedfordshire 
foundling.  Scarlet  nonpareil,  Baxter's  pearmaln,  Court-pendu-plat,  Wormslev  pippin.  King  of  the 
pippins,  Alfriston,  Mdre  de  manage.  If  the  space  should  not  admit  of  so  many,  then,  commencing  with 
the  Ribston  pippin,  take  that  number  of  sorts  there  may  be  room  for^  as  they  stand  enumerated. 

4985.  For  training  against  coUages,  or  watts  in  cottage  gardens.  It  often  happens,  that  one  or  mom 
trees  can  be  trained  agamst  a  cottage  wall  or  roof,  or  against  some  wall  appertainuiff  to  a  cottage ;  In  these 
cases  the  proper  sorts  are  Rlbston  pippins.  Scarlet  nonpareil ;  and.  If  a  large  kitchen  apple  be  required, 
the  Bedfordshire  foundling. 

4386.  In  situations  liable  to  sprtngfrosts,  which  so  often  kill  the  blossoms  of  the  generality  of  ^plei, 
the  Court-pendu-plat  is  recommendable.  as  its  blossoms  expand  very  late  in  the  season. 

4387.  Under  leu  favourable  dreumstances,  where  the  Rlbston  pippin  may  not  snoceed^he  Bedifitrd- 
shhrefouuOing  will  be  a  hardier  substitute,  or,  Baxter's  pearmain,  which  is  still  hardier.  The  Northern 
greening  may  oe  planted  for  late  kitchen  use.  For  an  autumn  kitchen  apple,  perhaps,  none  In  this  case 
u  more  to  be  recommended  than  the  Keswick  codling.  The  Hawthomden  comes  hito  an  abundant 
bearing  state  at  an  early  age ;  and  were  It  not  liable  to  die  off  in  some  strfls.  It  might  be  preferred  to  the 
preceding. 

4288.  A  wet  soU,  and  a  cold  bleak  sltaatl<Ni,  are  what  the  cottager  has  the  greatest  dlfflctilty  In  con- 
tending with ;  a  poor  soil  he  can  enrich.  In  many  Instances  it  may  be  possible  for  him  to  remedy  a  wet 
soil  by  drainage ;  but  in  other  cases,  he  may  find  this  beyond  his  means.  He  should,  however,  take  care 
to  plant  the  tree  very  shallow,  or  even  place  It  entirely  on  the  dug  surfsce,  and  then  cover  the  roots  with 
the  best  mould  he  can  collect.  This  he  should  afterwards  keep  mulched  if  the  weather  become  very 
dry ;  but  otherwise,  he  should  only  keep  the  soil  slightly  stirred  occasionally  by  a  fork  ;  or.  if  this  cannot 
be  done  without  injuring  the  roou,  merely  hoeing  it  will  be  better.  In  short,  every  thing  should  be 
attended  to  tRat  will  encourage  the  roots  to  run  near  the  surfkce ;  the  latter  should,  therelore,  be  trod 
upon  as  little  as  possible.  Rotten  manure  will  prove  beneficial  when  the  trees  are  not  growing  too 
vtgorouslv;  evm  leaves  could  be  collected  and  applied  In  a  state  approaching  to  vegetable  mould. 

49H9.  Another  source  ofdtoiee  may  respect  the  soQ,  situation,  ana  climate  of  the  garden,  or  orchard,  in 
which  they  are  to  be  plsnted,  or  the  character,  whether  of  dwarfi,  espaliers,  or  wall  trees,  which  they 
are  to  assume  there.  The  winter  and  spring  table  wples  may  require  a  south  wall  in  one  district,  while 
In  another  they  may  attain  equal  maturity  as  standards  or  espaUers.  Where  there  is  ample  room,  a 
selection  of  large  sorts,  as  the  Alexander  and  Blenheim  pippin,  or  of  such  as  are  the  most  beautiftilly 
coloured,  as  the  violet,  Mdre  de  manage,  &c.,  may  be  made  to  gratiiy  the  eye ;  where  room  Is  wanting, 
useful  sorts  and  great  bearers  are  to  be  preferred,  as  the  RlDston  pippin,  codlings,  russets,  &c.  b 
general,  small-fruited  kinds  are  to  be  preferred  for  standards,  as  less  likely  to  break  down  the  branches  of 
the  trees,  or  be  shaken  down  by  wlnos ;  middling-slxed  sorts  for  walls  and  dwarfs,  and  the  largest  of  all 
for  espaliers.  In  respect  to  a  soil  liable  to  produce  canker,  sorts  raised  from  cuttings  may  be  desirable, 
as  the  BurknoM  aad  codling  tribe ;  and  where  an  occupier  of  a  garden  has  only  a  short  interest  therein, 
such  as  come  into  immediate  bearing,  as  the  Burknotts,  and  others  from  cuttings,  and  the  Hawthom- 
den, and  other  short-lived  dwarf  sorts  on  Paradise  or  creeping  stocks,  may  deserve  the  preference.  On 
the  contrary,  where  a  plantation  Is  nude  on  ft-eebold  property,  or  with  a  view  to  posterity,  new  varieties 
oo  crab  or  free  stocks  should  always  be  chosen.  Some  excellent  scnts  will  grow  and  produce  crops 
•very  where,  as  the  Hawthomden,  codling,  and  Rlbston  pippin  ;  the  latter  of  which,  Nkol  says,  will 
grow  at  John  o*  Groat's  House,  and  may  be  planted  In  Comwall ;  others  are  shy  bearers  In  cold  dtim- 
tions,  as  the  Newtown  pippin  of  America,  and  most  of  the  newly  Imported  French  sorts. 

4990.  Choiee  qf  plants  and  planting.  This  depends  In  some  degree  on  the  object  in  view,  the  richnett 
of  the  soil,  and  the  shelter ;  young  trees  are  more  likely  to  succeed  in  exposed  sites  and  poor  soils,  but 
the  apple  bears  transplanting  at  a  greater  age  than  any  other  fruit  tree.  It  may  be  planted  In  any  open 
weather  fttmi  November  till  Februisry ;  but  autumn  planting  is  generally  to  be  preferred. 

4301.  Vo  complete  armngement  ofapples  hasyet  been  made  In  this  country,  nor  has  such  been  satis- 
fectorlly  Oone  on  the  condnent.  The  difficulty  of  making  such  an  arrangement  will  be  considerable, 
and  the  possibility  of  arriving  at  perfection  In  such  an  undertaking  Is  rendered  doubtltil  frtmi  the  great 
number  of  the  varieties,  and  the  want  of  permanently  decisive  characters  among  them.  In  the  mean 
time,  the  following  tables  present  a  selection  of  the  beit  sorts,  arranged  only  as  regards  the  purposes  for 
which  they  are  chiefly  useful ;  and  the  order  of  succession  In  their  ripening.  This  mode  of  arransing 
tlie  sorts  will,  it  Is  presumed,  enable  the  cultivator  to  keep  a  regular  supply  throughout  the  year.  If  at 
any  particular  time  of  the  year  he  finds  the  demand  more  urgent,  it  will  be  advisable  In  that  case  to  plant, 
not  only  a  greater  number  of  trees  that  ripen  about  the  given  time,  but  also  a  greater  variety  of  sorts,  so 
that  in  case  some  should  fail  In  bearing,  there  may  be  a  chance  of  others  being  fruitful ;  for  few  sorts  w|ll 
bear  successively  every  season.  Those  who  wish  for  more  dialled  descriptions,  and  for  excellent  figures 
of  many  of  the  sorts,  we  refer  to  Ronalds's  Pyrtu  Mains  BrentfordUensis  ;  and  to  those  who  wish  to  make 
themselves  acquainted  with  the  numerous  synonymes  which  belong  to  each  kind,  we  would  recommend 
»he  latest  edition  for  the  time  being  of  the  Horticultural  Society's  Fruit  Catalogue.  The  tables  have 
been  prepared  for  us  by  Mr.  Thompson,  of  the  Horticultural  Society's  Garden,  on  which  account  It  la 
hardly  necessary  for  us  to  say  that  the  most  perfect  confidence  may  be  placed  in  them. 


I 


I IM II 1 1 


hi 


i  a  imiiiiUiiititiitiim  tuut^ 

lilidijiijiMT^ 

iiliiillllrlllillilliliilljilillljj 

I  ll  isihiliUU'AllU inu  Uiln 


Is'  iiitii 

UAH 


JTiL 


^y!lL 


St    is    i  ii^  ii  i  »  i  s  n  i  ^  ii  ii  i  a  i  m^    ^  n  i  nn 


898 


PRACTICE  OP  GA1U>ENING. 


Pa«itIII 


»4 

< 

H 

s 


3' 


i 


I 


i 


< 


f 


i  i|J  lip  iJl  if  1 1 1  J^|J  P  I' 

f  IflUlliiltlfd  fill  tl  I  iibll  11  fl 


I 


I 


I 


{  1 1  III  Igllll  III!  3  I II I  mill  II II 

C  II         ••Ilia         ••••         a  •         ••         i         *'^fi**         **         ** 

lii Ml iUi I  iUi uUu  i u 


i  iU  iiiiU  mi  i  iUl  Mil  k  U 


I  ttt  tiim  iUi  I 


4 


lil''' 

l1  III  11^ 

hiiii  iiii 


s'  a  i  iiiiii  a  it 

..........     ^^ 

4 11 


li}i|i  i 
li  I  l^^l^ 

ho    H    O^ttOfio 


i 


5<  Jl 


r^     i 


1     I- 

ill. 


}j 


I  sit  Mfl  M  f 


J  Jl  1  filsll  I!  u 


i  s*^5  ^i^^i^^e  s^^^^  si    !«  ^^  ^  {Ti^^^ssl  sSst  :^^ 


BooKllL 


APPLE. 


899 


I 


00 

H 

< 


mil 


,  i  iUi 

nil 


6  i  tm 


4293.  Propagaiion.  The  apple,  like  most  other 
hardy  trees,  may  bepropasated  b/  seeds,  cuttings, 
sucliers.  layers,  or  engrafting:  by  seeds,  for  ob- 
taining new  varieties,  and  by  the  other  modes  for 
continuing  such  as  are  in  esteem. 

4294.  B^  $eedM.  The  first  business  here  is,  the 
choice  of  the  seeds  ;  which  should  be  taken  ft-om 
fruits,  having  the  pnq^rties  it  is  desired  to  per- 
petuate  or  improve  in  the  greatest  degree.  The 
sorts  of  apples  proper  for  crossing  or  reciprocal 
impregnation,  appear  to  be  those  which  have  a 
great  manv  qualities  in  common,  and  some  dif- 
ferent  qualities.  Thus  the  golden  pippin  has  been 
crossed  by  other  pippins  or  rennets,  and  not  by 
calvils  or  codlings.  A  small-sized  apple,  crossed 
by  a  large  sort,  will  be  more  certain  or  producing 
a  new  variety  than  the  above  mode ;  but  will  be 
almost  equally  certain  of  producing  a  variety  des- 
tltute  of  viduable  qualities ;  the  qualities  of  pa- 
rents of  so  opposite  natures  being,  as  it  were, 
crudely  Jumbled  together  in  the  oflkprlng. 

4295.  Knigkt's  mode  of  cutting  out  the  stamens 
of  the  blossom  to  be  impregnated,  and  afterwards, 
when  the  stigma  is  mature,  Introducing  the  pollen 
of  the  other  parent,  is  unquestionably  the  most 
sdentiflc  mode  of  performing  the  operation.  In 
this  way  he  produced  the  Downton.  red  and  yel- 
low  Ingestrie,  and  Grange  pippins,  from  the  same 
parents ;  vis.  the  seed  of  the  orange  pippin,  and 
the  pollen  of  the  golden  pippin.  The  Bringewood 
pippin  he  product  from  golden  nintin  blossoms 
(divested  of  their  stamens)  dustea  with  the  pollen 
of  the  golden  Hanr^  apple.  He  has  not,  how- 
ever, been  so  successnil  in  obtaining  superior  va- 
rieties of  apples  as  he  has  been  with  regard  to 
pears,  chernec,  and  plums.  The  seeds  mav  be 
sown  fan  autumn,  in  light  earth,  covered  an  mcb, 
and  either  in  pots  or  beds.  The  end  of  the  first 
year  they  should  be  transplanted  hito  nursery 
rows,  from  6  in.  to  1  ft.  apart  every  way.  After- 
wards they  should  be  removed  to  where  they  are 
to  produce  fruit ;  axki  fbr  this  purpose  the  greater 
the  distance  between  the  plwots  the  better.  It 
should  not  be  less  than  6  ft.  or  8  ft.  every  way. 
The  quickest  way  to  bring  them  into  a  bearing 
state,  Williams,  of  Pitmaston,  considers  {Hort, 
TVoiu.,  vol.  i.  p.  333.),  is  to  let  the  plants  be  ftir- 
nished  with  lateral  shoots  from  the  ground  up- 
wards ;  so  disposed  as  that  the  leaves  of  the  upper 
shoots  may  not  shade  those  situated  underneath, 
pruning  away  only  trifiing  shoots.  This  mode  of 
treatment  occurred  to  him  on  refiecthig  on  Knight's 
Theory  qf  the  Ctrculaiion  qf  the  Sap.  Observing 
the  change  In  the  ^>pearance  of  the  leares  of  hu 
seedling  plants  as  the  trees  advanced  fan  growth, 
he  thought  it  might  be  possible  to  hasten  the  pro- 
gress or  the  plants,  and  procure  that  peculiar  or- 
ganisatitm  oi  the  leaf,  necessary  to  the  formation 
of  blossom-buds,  at  a  much  earlier  age.  He  in 
consequence  adopted  the  mode  above  described, 
and  succeeded  in  procuring  fruit  from  seedling 
apples  at  four,  five,  and  six  years  of  age,  instead 
of  waiting  eight,  ten,  and  even  fifteen  years,  which 
must  be  the  case  by  the  usual  mode  of  planting 
dose,  and  pruning  to  naked  stems. 

4296.  MacdomiU,  an  eminent  Scotch  horticul- 
turist, has  also  succeeded  in  obtaining  fruit  from 
seedlings  at  an  early  period  by  grafting,  already 
stated  (9446.)  as  one  of  the  uses  of  that  mode  of 
propagation.  In  1806,  he  selected  some  blossoviS 
of  tne  nonpareil^  which  he  impregnated  with  the 

"     "   "  !  Newtown 

ipe,  he  se- 

he  took  the 

seeds,  and  sowed  them  in  pots,  which  he  placed  in 
a  frame.  He  had  right  or  nine  seedlings,  which 
he  transplanted  into  the  open  ground,  in  toe  spring 
of  1809.  In  181 1 ,  he  picked  out  a  few  of  the  strong- 
est plants,  and  put  them  singly  into  pots.  In 
the  spring  of  1812,  he  observed  one  of  the  plants 
showing  fruit-buds.  He  took  a  few  of  the  twin, 
and  grafted  them  on  a  healthy  stock  on  a  wall ; 
and  10  1813  he  had  a  few  apples.  In  the  vear  1816 
his  seedling  yielded  several  dotens,  and  als«>  his 
grafts ;  and  he  mentions,  that  the  apples  from  the 
grafts  were  the  largest.  He  is  of  opinion  that  In 
giving  names  to  seedlin|rs,  raised  in  Scotland,  the 
word**  Scotch**  should  be  mentioned.  On  this 
practice  Mr.  Thompson  remarks  : —  '*  The  mode 
of  grafting  seedlings  on  old  but  healthy  trees  is 
certainly  to  be  preferred  for  bringing  them  into  a 
bearing  state.  It  is  true,  that  by  allowing  the 
laterals  to  extend  themselves,  fruit  will  be  ob- 
tained at  an  earlier  age  than  if  the  growth  of  wood 


3m  2 


900  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Paht  m. 


and  left? «  were  promoted  bj  shortening  the  shoot*  to  as  to  cause  then  to  push  aaain  witb  _ 
▼igoar.    The  fruit,  howerer,  from  these  comparatlvelT  weak  laterals  cannot  be  so  perfect  as  wbes 
-  "  m  buds  situated  In  the  ridnity  of  a  large  body  of  -" *- •"   ^^'-^  -^•^ 


duced  fhxn  buds  situated  In  the  ridnity  of  a  targe  body  of  stem,  whose  ressels,  filled  with  manj 
secretions  of  saccharine  substance,  can  better  supply  the  fruit  dependfaig  upon  it.  than  the 
scarcely  ligneous  twigs  of  a  young  seedling/* 

4S97.  A  verp  common  practice  among  those  wko  raiaefrmH  treeajtom  $eed  is.  In  the  tacood  or  tkM 
season,  to  select  such  plants  only  as  have  broad  and  roundish  leaves,  throwing  away  the  rest ;  encri- 
ence  having  Uught,  that  the  former  more  freouentlj  produce  fhitt  of  im|»t>Ted  qoalkSes,  or  aC  Vmc 
larger,  tlian  those  planU  which  have  narrow-pobited  lieavcs.  The  width  and  thlduiess  of  the  IcftC  K«i«*f 
observes,  **  generally  indicate  the  sixe  of  the  mture  apple ;  but  will  by  no  means  coovey  any  correct  idm 
of  the  merits  of  the  Aitxire  fruit.  Where  these  have  tlie  cimracter  of  high  cnhiTatioa,  the  aualiCieB  ti 
tlie  fruit  will  be  far  removed  from  those  of  the  native  species ;  but  the  apple  mxf  be  insipid  or  fa^^^y 
flavoured,  green,  or  deeply  coloured,  and  of  course  well  or  ill  calculated  to  answer  the  purpoees  of  Che 
planter.  An  early  blossom  in  the  spring,  and  an  early  change  of  colour  in  the  antumoal  leai;  wmM. 
naturally  be  supposed  to  indicate  a  fruit  of  early  maturity ;  but  I  have  never  been  able  to  discover  ny 
criterion  of  this  kind  on  which  the  smallest  depeodeoce  may  be  placed.  The  leaves  of  mmm  variKies 
will  become  yellow  and  fsll  off,  leaving  the  fruit  green  and  immature  ;  and  tlie  learea  in  other  kkris 
will  retain  their  verdure  long  after  the  fruit  has  perished.  The  plants  whose  biMls  in  tiw  amraal  wood 
are  fUll  and  prominent,  are  usually  more  productive  than  those  whose  buds  are  small  and  shrwnk  ia  the 
bark  ;  but  their  future  produce  will  depmd  much  on  the  power  the  blossoms  possess  of  bearing  the 
cold,  and  this  power  varies  in  the  different  varieties,  and  can  only  be  known  from  exnerieoce.  These 
which  produce  their  leaves  and  blossoms  rather  early  in  the  spring  are  generally  to  be  preferred ;  for 
though  they  are  more  exposed  to  injury  from  frost,  they  less  frequently  suffer  from  the  attacks  of  in. 
sects  ;  the  more  common  cause  of  Qdlure.  The  disposition  to  vegetate  early  or  late  in  the  cprfag  is. 
like  almost  every  other  quality  In  the  apple-tree,  transferred  to  diffenait  dMrees  to  its  ollhprfng ;  ad 
the  planter  roust  therefore  seA  those  qualities  in  the  parent  tree  which  he  wishes  to  find  in  tl>e  fotore 
seedling  plants.  The  roost  effective  method  I  have  been  able  to  discover  of  obtaining  sock  fruits  as 
vegetate  verr  early  in  the  spring,  has  been  by  tatroducing  tlie  farina  of  the  Siberian  crab  into  U>e  "  * 
of  a  rich  ana  early  apple,  and  by  transferring  to  the  same  manner  the  farina  of  the  apple  to  the 
of  the  Siberian  crab.  The  leaf  and  the  habit  of  many  of  the  plants,  that  I  bare  thus  obtained,  , 
much  of  the  character  of  the  apple,  whilst  they  vegetate  as  early  to  tlie  spring  as  the  crab  c»f  Siberia, 
possess,  at  least,  an  equal  power  or  bearing  cold :  and  I  possess  two  plants  of  this  tamVLj,  whidi 
as  hardy  as  the  most  austere  crsb  of  our  woods.*'' 

4298.  Jbercrombie  obs«>rves  that,  **  as  the  codltog  is  a  sort  found  to  change  verv  little  frvsn  seed,  ar 
not  for  the  worse,  new  plants  of  it  are  sometimes  raised  by  sowing  the  kernels,  not  or  way  of  expertentt 
for  a  new  uncertain  variety,  but  with  some  dependence  on  havtag  a  good  sort  resembling  the  parat.'* 

48D9.  Bp  cuttings.  Every  variety  of  apple  may  be  grown  f^om  cuttings ;  tiiough  some  with  arach 
greater  laciiity  than  others.  All  those  of  the  burknott  and  codling  tribes  grow  as  well  this  may  as  by 
any  other,  and  some  allege,  that  the  trees  so  raised  are  not  liable  to  canker  (^or^.  Tramt^  vol.  i.  p.  ISO.), 
which  is  supposed  to  be  Owing  to  their  "  putting  out  no  tap-root,  but  spreading  th«<ir  numerous  ttr«s 
froro  the  knot  or  burr  horisontally."  Even  the  golden  pippto  may  be  continoed  to  this  way,  and  the 
trees  hare  remained  seven  years  In  perfect  health,  when  grafts  taken  not  only  fttNn  the  same  trae,  bat 
from  the  very  branch,  part  of  which  was  divided  toto  cutttogs,  cankered  to  two  or  three  years.  **  AH 
apple  trees- raised  in  this  way,**  Biggs  observes,  "  fkom  healthy  one-year-old  branches,  with  biossom- 
buds  upon  them,  will  continue  to  go  on  bearing  the  finest  fruit,  to  a  small  compass,  (or  many  years. 
Such  trees  are  peculiarly  proper  for  forcing,  and  not  liable  to  canker.**  (Hort.  Trmms,,  vol.  i.  p.G.) 
The  cuttings  are  to  be  chosen  from  the  young  wood  of  horiiontal  or  oblique  branches,  rather  than  from 
upright  ones  ;  frtxn  6  in.  to  8  in.  or  more  in  length,  with  a  small  portion  of  old  wood  at  the  lower  end. 
Cut  off  the  tip  of  the  shoot,  and  all  the  buds,  exoepttog  two  or  three  next  the  tip  mr  iqiper  extremity ; 
then  smooth  the  sections  at  the  lower  end  and  tosert  them  3to.  or  4  to.  to  sandv  loam,  pressma  the  eaith 
firmly  to  them,  watertog,  and  covering  with  a  hand-glass.  The  proper  time  tor  tliis  operation  is  esrty 
in  February,  and  the  glass  should  not  be  touched,  excepting  to  give  water,  till  ti>«  shoots  have  spnog 
an  inch  or  two.  Shade  during  the  mid-day  sun,  and  begin  to  harden  by  giving  air  in  July ;  finally  mnowe 
the  Rlasi  in  August;  and  to  October  transplant  to  nursery  rows,  or  to  pots,  according  to  fritore  intention. 
With  the  burknott  tribe,  all  that  is  necessary  is  to  plant  the  cuttings  to  a  shady  border,  and  treat  them 
like  those  of  the  gooseberry  or  currant. 

430  .  Bjf  lotfcrs.  The  success  of  this  mode  of  propagation  may  he  considered  as  certato  :  as  it  hm 
nothing  peculiar  to  its  application  to  the  apple,  we  need  only  refier  to  general  directions  (MIS.)  far  per- 
formtog  the  operation.  The  after  treatment  of  the  plants  is  the  same  as  that  for  those  originated  by 
the  foregoing  or  following  modes. 

4301 .  Bpr  suckers.    This  mode  is  generally  confined  to  the  paradise  and  creeping  apple  for  stodis. 

4309.  A  grafting  and  inoculation.  This  nunr  be  said  to  be  the  universal  practice  tn  propa^stiz^  the 
apple,  'fne  first  consideration  is  the  choice  of  stocks ;  of  these,  there  are  five  sorts  to  coounon  use:— 
SeedtHtg  emples,  used  for  foil  standards,  and  riders  or  wall  standards  ;  seedHtu;  craks,  for  standards  and 
half  standards ;  codUng  apples^  from  layers  or  cutttogs,  for  dwarfs  and  eapaliers ;  pamdi»e  applet,  er 
dosfcAw,  fkom  layers  or  cuttings,  for  low  dwarfs  and  truned ;  and  creeper  tpptes^  froro  l^ers  or  cuttings, 
for  the  best  dwarfs  or  bushes.  Du  Breuil.  oardener  at  Rouen,  reconunends  the  doucw  for  clayey  nd 
light  soils,  and  a  free  stock  for  such  as  are  cnjuky  and  siliceous.    (Hort.  Tnms.,  vol.  Iv.  p.  566.) 

4S03.  Stocks  qf  seedling  apples.  The  seeds  should  be  selected  from  the  fhilt  of  vigorous  growing 
or  middle-aged  healthy  trees ;  but  when  wanted  in  large  quantities,  they  are  procured  ttom  cider  m_^ 

Iirivate  propagators  will  adopt  the  first  mode.    1  he  sowing  and  after  treatment  are  the  same  as  far 
ingcrabs. 

4304.  SeedUng  crabs.  "  A  preference,*'  Knight  observes,  "  has  generally  and  Justly  been  given  to  _^^. 
stocks  raised  froro  the  seeds  of  the  native  kind,  or  crab,  as  being  more  hardy  and  dursihle  than  those 
produced  from  the  apple.  The  oflkpring  of  some  varieties  of  the  crab,  particularly  of  those  totrodmed 
tnm  Siberia,  vegetate  much  earUer  in  the  spring  than  the  other  trees  of  the  same  spedea ;  and  thcnos 
the  inexperienced  pUnter  wiU  probably  be  led  to  suppose,  that  such  stocks  would  accelerate  the  vegata 
tion  of  other  varieties  in  the  sprtog,  and  tend  to  produce  an  early  maturity  of  the  frtiit  to  antumn.  to 
this,  however,  he  will  be  disanpototed.  The  office  of  the  stock  is,  to  every  sense  of  the  word,  subserrient ; 
and  it  acU  only  in  obedience  to  the  impulse  It  receives  fr^nn  the  branches :  the  only  qualitiea.  therefdra. 
which  are  wanttog  to  form  a  perfect  stock,  are  vigour  and  hardtoess.** 

4305.  Seeds^  sowing,  and  euitstre.  In  collecting  the  seeds  to  sow,  It  must  be  remembered,  that  the 
habits  as  well  as  the  diseases  of  plants  are  often  hereditary,  and  attention  should  be  paid  to  the  state  of 
the  tree  from  which  the  seeds  are  taken :  it  should  be  large  and  of  tree  grosrth.  and  rather  in  a  growing 
state  than  one  of  maturitr  or  decay.  The  crab-trees,  which  stand  to  cultivated  grounds,  generwy  grow 
more  freely  and  attato  a  larger  stature  than  those  in  the  woods,  and  therefore  appear  to  claim  a  psefe- 
ence.  The  seeds  should  be  taken  fh>m  the  flruit  before  It  is  ground  for  vinegar,  and  sown  to  beds  of  good 
mould  I  in.  deep.  From  these  the  plants  should  be  removed  to  the  foUowtog  autumn  to  the  nursrry, 
and  planted  in  rows  at  3  ft.  distance  from  each  other,  and  IH  to.  between  each  plant.  Being  here  pro. 
periy  protected  from  cattle  and  hares,  they  may  remain  till  they  become  large  enough  to  be  punted  out, 
the  ground  being  regularly  worked  and  kept  free  ftt>m  weeds. 

4306.  Codling  stocks  are  raised  chiefly  from  layers,  which,  at  the  end  of  the  season,  are  taken  ofl!^  sad 
planted  in  nursery  rows  2  ft.  between  the  rows,  and  1  ft.  plant  from  plant. 

4307.  Faradisc,  and  those  called  by  the  French  doua'n  rtccis,  are  raised  either  from  layers  or  suckersi 


Book  IIL  APPI^  901 

and  itbcks  fit>in  creeping  apples  (»o  named  f^om  thoir  aptitude  to  throw  up  tuckers),  or  the  Dutch  para' 
dtse^  chiefly  from  the  latter  moae.  They  may  be  planted  in  nursery  rowi  somewhat  closer  than  the 
codling  stocks. 

4308.  All  stocks  require  to  stand  in  the  nursery  till  they  are  from  half  an  inch  to  an  inch  thick,  at  the 
height  at  which  they  are  to  he  grafted.  Such  as  are  intended  for  full  standards  or  riders,  will,  in  general, 
require  to  grow  three  or  four  years  before  being  fit  for  this  operation ;  those  for  half  standards  two  years, 
and  those  for  dwarfs  one  year  The  ground  between  them  must  be  kept  clear  of  weeds,  and  stirred 
every  winter ;  the  side  shoots  of  the  plants,  at  least  to  the  height  at  which  tnev  are  Int'mdod  to  be  grafted, 
rubbed  off  as  they  appear,  and  all  suckers  carefUlly  removed.  Where  budding  is  adopted,  the  stocks 
tnay  be  worked  at  nearly  half  the  diameter  of  stem  requisite  for  grafting ;  and  stocks  for  dwarfs  planted 
in  autumn  or  spring  maybe  inoculated  the  succeeding  summer.  No  great  advantage,  however,  is  gained 
by  this  practice,  as  such  plants  require  to  stand  at  least  another  year,  before  they  have  produced  their 
b:ul-shoots. 

<3C9.  Soil  and  situation  qf  the  nursery.  "  A  difference  of  opinion  appears  always  to  have  prevailed 
respecting  the  quality  of  the  soil  proper  for  a  nursery:  some  nave  preferred  a  very  poor,  and  others  a 
▼eiy  rich  soil ;  and  both  perhaps  are  almost  equally  wrong,  llie  advocates  for  a  poor  soil  appear  to  me 
to  have  been  misled  by  transferring  the  feelings  or  animsLU  to  plants,  and  inferring  that  a  change  from 
want  to  abundance  must  be  agreeable  and  beneficial  to  both.  But  plants  in  a  very  poor  soil  hecome 
atunted  and  unhealthy,  and  do  not  readily  acquire  habits  of  rigorous  growth  when  removed  f^om  it. 
In  a  soil  which  has  been  highly  manured,  tne  growth  of  young  apple  trees  is  extremely  rapid ;  and  thehr 
appearance,  during  two  or  three  years,  generallv  indicates  the  utmost  exuberance  of  niMtlih  and  vigour. 
'These  are,  however,  usually  the  forerunners  or  disease,  and  the  *  canker's  desolating  tooth  '  blasts  the 
hopes  of  the  planter.  In  choosing  the  situation  for  a  nursery,  too  much  shelter,  or  exposure,  should  be 
•qually  avolaed  ;  and  a  soil,  nearly  similar  to  that  In  which  the  trees  are  afterwaros  to  grow,  should 
be  selected,  where  it  can  be  obtained.  Pasture  ground,  or  unmanured  meadow,  should  be  preferred 
to  old  tillage,  and  a  loam  of  moderate  strength  and  of  ctmsiderable  depth  to  all  other  soils."  ( TV.  ois 
App-  and  Pear  J) 

4310.  Gritfting.  The  first  business  is  to  select  the  scions,  the  principles  of  which  have  been  already 
noticed  (2471.).  At  whatever  season  scions  are  to  t>e  inserted.  Knight  observes,  "  the  branches,  whicn 
ure  to  form  them,  should  be  taken  fh>m  the  parent  stock  during  the  winter,  and  not  later  than  the  end 
of  the  preceding  year :  for  if  the  buds  have  begun  to  vegetate  in  the  smallest  degree  (and  they  b^n 
with  the  incresising  influence  of  the  sun),  the  riguur  of  the  shoots,  during  the  first  season,  will  be 
diminished,  and  the  grafts  will  not  succeed  with  equal  certainty :  though  a  graft  of  the  t^ple  tree 
▼ery  rarely  fails,  imless  by  accidental  injury,  or  great  want  of  skill  in  the  operator.  The  amputated 
branches  must  be  kept  alive  till  wanted,  by  having  the  end  of  each  planted  in  the  ground,  a  few  inchei 
deep,  in  a  shady  situation.*' 

431 1 .  Stocks  dettined  to  form  standard  trees  may  either  be  grafted  at  the  usual  height  at  which  tiie 
lateral  branches  are  allowed  to  diverge,  which  is  commonly  6  ft.,  or  they  may  be  grafted  near  the 
IH'ound,  and  a  single  shoot  tridned  firom  the  graft,  so  as  to  form  the  stem  of  the  tree.  l*he  propriety  of 
grafting  near  the  ground,  or  at  the  height  of  6  ft.  or  7  ft.,  will  depend  on  the  kind  of  fhiit  to  be  pro- 

r»agated,  whether  it  be  quite  new  and  just  beginning  to  bear,  or  a  middle-aged  variety.  In  new  and 
uxuriant  varieties  (and  these  only  should  be  propagated)  it  will  be  advantageous  to  graft  when  the 
stocks  are  three  years  old,  as  the  growth  of  such  will  be  more  rapid,  smooth,  and  upright  than  that  of 
the  crab,  and  there  will  be  no  danger  of  these  being  injured  by  beginning  to  bear  too  early.  Middle* 
aged  varieties  will  be  most  successfully  propagated  by  planting  stocks  of  6  It.  or  7  ft.  high,  and  letting 
them  remain  ungrafted  till  they  become  firmly  rooted  in  the  places  in  which  the  trees  are  to  stand* 
One  graft  only  should  be  inserted  in  each  stock  ;  for  when  more  are  used,  they  are  apt  to  divide  when 
loaded  with  miit,  and  to  cleave  the  stock,  having  no  natural  bond  or  connection  with  each  other. 
\'Vben  the  stocks  are  too  large  for  a  single  scion,  I  would  recommend  that  the  grafts  be  inserted  in  the 
branches,  and  not  in  the  principal  stem.  This  practice  Is  not  uncommon  in  various  parts  of  England : 
and  Is  genera]  in  Germany,  witn  free  stocks,  where,  however,  they  often  neglect  to  graft  the  trees ;  and 
thus,  as  Neill  observes,  prodiice'an  endless  variety  of  sorts,  some  good,  but  most  of  them  little  better 
than  crabs. 

4319.  Stocks,  Mended  to  farm  htUJ  standards,  are  grafted  at  8  ft.  or  4  ft.  fk-om  the  ground  ;  and  those 
for  dwatJS  at  Sin.  or  10  in.,  or  lower.  Miller  and  Knight  agree  in  recommending  to  graft  near  the 
ground  where  lasting  and  vigorous  trees  are  wanted ;  but  the  practice  of  the  continental  gardeners,  and 
the  opinions  of  some  In  this  country,  are  in  favour  of  leaving  a  stem  below  the  graft  of  not  less  than  1  ft. 
in  length. 

4313.  The  kind  qf  grqfting  /senertUly  adopted  for  moderate-slsed  stocks  is  the  whip  or  tongue  method 

JS4.M.),  or  the  mode  of  saddle-grafting  (24&9.)  adopted  by  Knight ;  and  the  general  time  for  the  apple 
a  the  end  of  February  and  greater  part  of  March.  Much  depends  on  the  season  and  situation  ;  the 
guiding  principle  Is,  to  make  choice  of  the  time  when  the  sap  of  the  stock  is  in  full  motion ;  while  that 
of  the  scions,  from  having  been  previously  cut  off  and  placed  in  the  shade,  is  less  so. 

4314.  TMe  common  season  for  budding  the  apple  is  July;  as  there  is  nothing  peculiar  to  this  tree  in 
performing  that  operation,  we  refer  to  the  general  directions  (2480.). 

4315.  Transplanting  grqfted  trees  in  the  nurserff.  **  It  has  been  recommended,"  Knight  observes,  "  to 
remove  graftal  trees  once  or  twice  during  the  ume  they  remain  in  the  nursery,  under  the  idea  of  in- 
creasing the  number  of  their  roots ;  but  1  think  this  practice  only  eligible  with  trees  which  do  not  readily 
grow  when  transplanted.  I  have  always  found  the  growth  of  young  apple  trees  to  be  much  retarded,  and 
a  premature  disposition  to  blossom  to  be  brought  on  by  it ;  and  I  could  not  afterwards  observe  that  those 
trees,  which  haa  been  twice  removed,  grew  better  than  others,  it  has  also  been  supposed  that  many 
nnali  roots,  proceeding  immediately  from  the  trunk,  are,  in  the  fbture  growth  of  the  tree,  to  be  preferred 
to  a  few  which  are  large ;  but  as  the  large  roots  of  necessity  branch  into  ^mall,  which  consequently 
extend  to  a  greater  distance,  the  advantages  of  more  transplantations  than  f^om  the  seed-bed  to  the 
nursery,  ancfthence  to  the  garden  or  orchard,  may  reasonably  be  questioned." 

4316.  Soil  and  site  for  permanent  planting.  Any  common  soil,  neither  extremely  sandy,  gravelly,  nor 
clayey,  on  a  dry  subsoil,  and  with  a  free  exposure,  will  suit  this  tree.  On  wet,  chilly  subsoils,  it  will  do 
no  good,  but  after  being  planted  a  few  years  will  become  cankered,  and  get  covered  with  moss.  Where 
fruit  trees  must  be  planted  on  such  soils,  they  should  be  first  rendered  as  dry  as  possible  by  under- 
draining  ;  next,  provision  made  for  carrying  off  the  rain-water  by  surface  gutters ;  and.  lastly,  the  ground 
should  not  be  trenched  above  1  ft.  deep,  and  the  trees  planted  rather  in  hillocks  of  earth,  above  the 
aarface,  than  in  pits  dug  into  it.  There  is  no  point  of  more  importance  than  shallow  trenching  and 
shallow  planting  in  cold  wet  soils,  in  which  deep  pits  and  deep  pulverisation  only  serve  to  aggravate 
thefr  natural  evils  of  moisture  and  cold.    {Sang,  m  Calcd.  Mem.,  vol.  iv.  p.  140.) 

4317.  l^tight  observes,  that  **  the  apple  tree  attains  iU  largest  stature  in  a  deep  strong  loam  or  marly 
clay ;  but  It  will  thrive  in  all  rich  soils,  which  are  neither  very  sandy  nor  wet  at  bottom.  It  succeeds 
best,*'  he  adds,  **  in  situations  which  are  neither  high  nor  remarkably  low.  In  the  former  its  blossoms 
are  fluently  rajured  by  cold  winds,  and  in  the  hitter  by  spring  frosts,  particularly  whjm  the  trees  are 
planted  in  the  lowest  part  of  a  confined  valley.  A  south  or  south-east  aspect  is  generaUy  preferred,  on 
account  of  the  turbulence  of  the  west,  and  the  coldness  of  north  winds;  but  orchards  succeed  well  in  all 
aspects ;  and  where  the  violence  of  the  west  wind  is  broken  by  an  intervening  rise  of  ground,  a  south- 
west  aspect  will  be  found  equal  to  any."  ....._  .  «.      i.u 

AA\%.  Abercromhie  says,  **  all  the  sorU  of  apple  tree  may  be  planted  to  any  good  common  soil,  with  a 
free  exposure,  whether  that  of  a  garden,  an  orchard,  or  a  field  ;  so  that  the  ground  be  neither  very  low  nor 

3m  3 


90S  PRACTICE  OF  GABDENING.  Part  m. 

vxcetttTelf  wet,  nor  suldect  to  InimdatioD  in  winter.  Avoid,  m  fkr  af  poMlble,  very  itrons  d^fey  aod 
gravelly  solU."  In  whatever  soil  the  apple  tree  is  planted,  it  will  not  long  ooattnoe  to  oirive  niilcee 
the  subsoil  is  eflfbctually  drained  i  if  this  be  neglected  all  other  ^tpUances  will  prove  c€  little  avaiL 
The  drains  should  be  at  least  4  ft.  deep. 

4319.  Modf  qf  bearing.  **  In  all  the  varieties  of  the  comnMNi  apfde,  the  mode  of  bearing  it  opoo  naall 
terminal  and  lateral  spurs,  or  short  robust  shoots,  from  4  in.  to  S  in.  long,  which  spring  from  tbe 
younger  branches  of  two  or  more  years*  growth,  appearing  first  at  the  extremity,  and  czteodiM 
gradually  down  the  side :  tbe  same  oearing  brandkes  and  flrbit  spurs  coatiiMie  many  years  tnMtal.^ 
{Abererumbfe.) 

4390.  Pruning.  **  As,  Arom  the  mode  of  bearing,  apple  trees  do  not  admit  of  shortening  in  tbe  general 
bearers,  it  should  only  be  practised  occasionally :  first,  where  any  extend  out  of  limits,  or  grow  irregular 
and  deformed ;  and,  secondly,  a  good  shoot  contiguous  to  a  vacant  qiace  is  shortened  to  a  few  cyca,  to 
obtain  an  additional  supply  of  young  wood  trom  the  lower  buds  of  tbe  shoot  for  filling  op  the  vacancy. 
But  to  sho  ten  without  such  emotive,  is  not  merely  the  cutting  away  of  the  firstand  tbe  principal  bearing 
part  of  the  branches,  but  also  occasions  their  putting  forth  many  strong  useless  wood  slMots  where  tnOt' 
•purs  would  otherwise  arise;  and  both  effects  greatly  tend  to  retard  the  trees  in  bearing ;  whereas  the 
fertile  branches,  being  cultivated  to  their  natural  length,  sboot  moderately,  and  have  fHdt-epurs  qnke 
to  the  extremity.**    (Abercrombie.) 

4331 .  Espaliers  and  utatt  trees  require  a  summer  and  winter  iwuning. 

4893.  T%e  summer  pruning.  Train  In  the  young  shoots  of  the  same  year,  whidi  are  Ukdy  to  be  wanted 
In  the  figure,  and  retrench  them  where  ill  placed  or  too  numerous :  for  as  the  trees  continue  bearing 
manv  years  on  the  same  branches,  they  onlv  require  occasional  surolies  of  young  wood ;  therefore,  begin 
in  May  or  June  to  pinch  off  all  fore-right,  iU  i^aced,  and  superfluous  shoots,  retaining  only  sobm  of 
the  promising  laterals  in  the  more  ? acant  parts,  with  a  leader  to  each  branch. 

4SiS8.  TV  winter  pruning  may  be  performed  from  November  till  the  middle  of  Febmary.  Tlila  com- 
prehends the  regulation  or  the  wood>brancbes,  the  bearers,  and  of  the  young  shoots.  Firrt,  examine  the 
new  shoots  trained  in  the  preceding  summer ;  and  if  too  abundant,  retain  only  a  compatcDcv  of  well 
placed  and  promising  laterals,  to  ftimish  vacant  parts,  with  a  leading  sboot  to  each  parent  branca.  Coa- 
tinue  these  mostly  at  fUll  length,  as  Ikr  as  there  is  room.  Cut  out  close  the  superabundant  and  Innegalar 
young  shoots ;  and  where  any  of  the  elder  branches  appear  unfhiitftil,  cankery,  or  decayed,  cut  then 
either  clean  out,  or  prune  short  to  some  good  lateral,  as  mav  seem  expedient.  Also  pnme  into  order 
any  branches  which  are  ? ery  Irr^ular,  or  too  extended.  Carefblly  preserve  all  the  eligible  natvral 
fhiit-spurs ;  but  remove  all  unfruitftil  stumps  and  snags,  and  large  protiecting  mcged  span ;  cutting 
close  to  the  old  wood.  As  each  espalier  is  pruned,  let  the  old  and  new  branches  be  laM  In  at  conveaient 
distances,  according  to  the  sise  of  the  flrult,  4in.,  bin.,  or6in.  asunder,  and  neatly  tied  or  nailed  to  tbe 
wall  or  trellis.    (Abercrombie^ 

4394.  Training  espaliers.  The  following  mode,  as  described  bv  Meams,  Is  the  most  general,  and  by 
using  stakes,  which  do  not  answer  so  well  for  any  other  species  of  espalier-tree  as  for  apples,  is  also  tbs 
most  economical : — In  the  first  stage  of  training,  the  stakes  require  to  stand  as  close  tcmtber  as  11  in. 
or  14  In.,  and  to  be  arranged  in  regular  order  to  the  (bll  height  of  6  ft.,  with  a  rail  sfightly  Csstened 
on  the  top  of  them  for  neatoess'  sake,  as  well  as  to  steady  them,  if  stakes  of  small  ash,  Spanish  dicst> 
nut,  or  the  like,  from  coppices  or  thinnings  of  young  plantations,  be  used,  they  will  last  for  three  or 
four  years,  provided  th<^  are  fktNn  l|ln.  to  3in.  in  diameter,  at  I  ft.  tnun  the  bottom.  They  need 
not  be  extended  farther  m  the  first  instance  than  the  distance  to  be  considered  probable  the  trees 
may  reach  in  three  years'  growth :  at  that  period,  or  the  following  season,  thw  wiu  all  require  to  be 
renewed ;  and  the  new  ones  may  be  placed  on  each  side,  to  the  extent  that  tbe  uees  may  be  nioagbt  to 
require  while  these  stakes  last,  finishing  tbe  top,  as  before,  with  a  rail.  As  the  trees  extend  their 
horisontal  branches,  and  acquire  substance,  the  two  stakes  on  each  side  of  the  one  that  simports  tbe 
centre  leader  of  the  tree  can  be  spared,  and  removed  to  any  of  the  extremities  where  wanted.  And  as 
the  tree  extends  farther,  and  acquires  more  substance,  every  other  stake  will  be  fomid  soflkient ;  and 
the  centre  stake  can  be  spared  also,  after  the  leader  has  reached  ito  destined  height,  and  Is  of  a  sofideat 
substance  to  support  itself  erect.  When  such  a  form  of  training  is  oosnpletod,  and  the  branches  of 
•uiBdent  magnitude,  about  six,  eight,  or  twelve  stakes  will  be  snflldent  for  tbe  support  of  tbe  borisoatal 
branches,  even  when  they  have  tbe  burden  of  a  AUl  crop  of  fhiit.  At  any  other  tfane,  about  six  stakes  to 
each  tree  will  be  all  that  are  necessary. 


793 


\ 


4385.  In  seteeting  trees  for  tbe  usual  korhaniat  training,  look|out  for  those  which  have  three  fine  shoots. 
Or  it  is  better  to  plant  them  one  year  where  they  are  to  remain  to  get  tbelr  roots  well  established,  and 
then  to  head  them  down  to  withm  8  in.  or  9  in.  of  the  ground,  and  to  encourage  three  shoots  fk^om  the 
top  of  each  stool  (Jig.  793.  a),  so  that  the  first  and  lowermost  horizontal  shoots  may  be  tied  down  within 
10 in.  of  the  ground. 

4596.  in  the  pruning  season  cut  down  the  middle  shoot  of  the  three,  reserving  what  is  left  aa  an  up- 
right leader,  its  length  being  about  13  in.  from  the  base  of  the  other  two,  and  train  these  in  a  horteosttal 
position  (b),  fixing  the  ml&le  shoot,  which  was  cot  down,  perpendicularly  to  the  stake  it  is  plaitted 
against.  But  if  It  is  against  a  wall  or  pales,  it  may  be  better  to  sigsag  the  upright  leader,  for  tbe  mora 
regular  distribution  of  the  s^ ;  and  wnen  that  is  intended,  the  leader  should  be  left  a  little  longsr,  to 
allow  of  its  being  bent.  In  espalier  training  this  sigsagging  Is  not  so  readily  done,  nor  is  it  necesaary 
where  the  trees  are  not  intoided  to  rise  high.  It  is  always  necessary,  in  tbe  course  of  training  the  young 
wood  across  the  stakes,  in  summer,  to  have  large  osier  or  sfanilar  rods,  to  tie  them  to.  In  OTCwr  to  gnide 
the  shoots  of  the  year  ha  a  proper  direction.    The  proper  ties  are  small  osier  twigs. 

4597.  The  following  summer  encourage  three  other  shoots  in  the  same  way  as  the  season  beibre  («)» 
then  cut  off  the  middle  shoot  at  lOin.,  IS  in.,  or  16  in.  above  the  base  of  the  other  two,  and  train  these 
last  as  in  the  former  season  (d) ;  and  so  continue  training,  rear  after  year,  tHI  tbe  trees  have  reached 
their  destined  height.  (Mieanw,  in  Hort.  Trans.,  vol.  v.  p.  46.)  An  improvement  on  this  mode  consists 
in  cuttbiff  down  the  leading  shoot  during  summer,  in  tne  manner  practised  by  Harrison,  of  Wortiey 
Hall,  as  described  in  Che  succeeding  paragraphs. 

433B.  Trasmtng  against  a  waB.  The  horisontal  mode  Is  unquestlonaMy  to  be  prefated  for  so  vigorous 
a  growing  tree  as  tne  iqyple ;  and  Harrlson*s  mode  of  conducting  the  process  (TV.  on  />«#  TVve*.  ISB^ 
ch.  XX.)  appears  to  us  much  the  best.  The  peculiarity  of  his  method  is,  that,  instead  of  tralaJng  the 
leading  shoot  in  a  serpentine  or  sigxag  manner,  with  Hitt  or  Meams,  to  make  it  send  out  side  sboola,  he 
adopts  tbe  much  more  shnple  and  effectual  mode  of  cutting  down  the  current  year*s  shoots  la  June ;  bf 
which  means  he  gains  annually  a  year,  as  side  shoots  are  produced  on  the  young  wood  ot  that  year,  aa 
well  as  on  last  year's  wood  which  it  sprang  from. 

4390.  The  tree  being  a  maiden  plant  is  the  first  year  headed  down  to  seven  buds.  Every  bad  pushhia, 
two  of  the  shoots,  the  third  and  fourth,  counting  upwards,  must  be  robbed  off  when  taey  art  Sin.  fii 


APPLE. 

ppvnail  iliaat  mut  be  Enlnid  iCnlihl  up  [h>  wall  tor  « Itadlni  aim,  ml  Uie  rtmi 
lUfiliai  Ua  will.    The  iHdIni  ifaaot  turioi  uulntd  iboul  l&ln.ln  ttagtb. 

La  btucbo.    pTDCHdlotlDllili  wijitor  Kren  tain. Iba'lTaawlli  bate  rnctiad  II 
I,  blf  h.      With  niak  lr«,  or  tcm  Id  wiitj  cold  lUs  illu 


S"8 


tl  It  obvlouiLf  « lupirlar  noda  to  i 


10  waak.  or  would  not  ripcD  i  tx 


Harriaoq  dlAfert  inn  mioy  fardaDan  to  kaapfPB  itaam  ihon,  oars  kIIdwIdb 
D  man  thna  or  four  Ituil  budi,  and  In  oitllng  off  the  ipura  aDIIreLj,  oj  cuttlov  than 
rarr  fourth  or  Allh  jflir-  Every  practical  gArdanar,  ileilrDut  of  axcflUlog  In  tht 
;D(rniltt»aa.oilf)itlDpau«i  (Urriun'tt 


UM.  Mei««  Awn  anklrtta  that  itaDucb  cuikarad.ta  itnotlii  racommaDdad  br  FonTth,  who 

CB  an  aumpla  or  ono  (A-  TSl.),  attar  II  had  tian  haadod  dovn  Hour  nan,  wUeh  bora  planlr  o(  Int 
I.    Thap(ilatilwUcbiiwuhaadaddown(ii)  wia  wHUd  lelo.  oTUweolli  nd  nndar  It  oD  Ika 
atump,  vara  two  lari*  woimdt  (b  and  a)  bad*  hf  cnttlikf  out  tha  aaoLarj  wL  ud  wtaka  baku 


.  .      ^,_ , „  _  ohrUHU  and  loei'trM 

4331.  TV  Wiirict  dona  to  apple  traai  Eenarallr  oiicinatl  Mthar  ffan  oUiar  TcieULlai  or  from  hiHcU. 
The  IrW  an  liar,  and  maT  ba  tullr  oisrcoiDe  bf  ranoilng  tbe  mlnMoa  and  tbe  diakraot  raoHaa  and 
"'^Jl?  TK''''  •*"  **™  ■l'™"*  «>  ■»  "poo  "«  "«•  ihKiBh  nafUfaoce. 

a3».  Tar  ^i^hirAv^vniAtHCM  are  much  more  nnmaraui.  and  araofto  manr  deeerlpdoot.  that  Ibfr 
reqidra  all  tha  waIihnilD«4  of  Iha  nrdaoat  to  dated  tbatrlnt  approach,  and  hli  Judeuienl  aftarvtrdi 
lo  admlnliur  inltaMa  rnnadiei.  ThanaaicttaDaurta  thli  traalitbe  BrtoiamalaDlgera(A'phli  Unl' 
»n  tlL).  eommoolf  koown  briha  Ta^^ua  naowa  of  woolly nbl^  uola  bug-CDCcui.  or  AmerlcBD  bllgbr. 
Tb»  orlHo  and  blMoi^  of  Ok  ttmrtU  paU  *aa  Iniaitlgi^  br  Sir  Joi^  Banki.  Allhoujh  It  iru 
appaaredlnanurMrjbSloaDadtneturamtlTaalheTevlW.  II  ia  imrfliund  bi  aoarf  jnrt  oT  the 
Uoidom.  II  It  ■  Bluuta  Inaact.  omrad  wlib  loacaDttaii.llliasoo1illBUikatiuhabllBDo(ihlli«cUBka 
of  the  bwk.  and  than  MnMpllat  KIT  lUI.  II  bct  ba  aflketoalli  txtlrpalad  In  two  vara  i  allbar  In 
anolnlfail  the Infoclad  iraai  wtth  ipMt  or lar. ar, aiBir  J.  Banlu ncomm£iUrand la lb« prored on hb 
OWD  tnaa,  bx  takhi  otr  III  Dw  ranad  and  dead  bark,  ud  Iban  KmbUng  Aa  tnrak  and  bruebai  wUh  a 
bard  bmab  and  itroDt  lima  water.  Wbarallatucki  tfaayaont  ibDatt.apoirarftil  toglieliHCMUfT  to 
dModnU^tbanw^anlcal  action  irflhainler;aactplbTtbli>ctlsD*aUrbai  no  aActnMDtlililwact. 

4Mf.  ma.an  taOM  UtkU,  m*ti*  if  laKtu.m  rutlcotv]jtommBB  moil*  Wf*'^ 
In  Ibatpring,and  toiinadlalelj  on  the  lyMln^  of  the  buda,  thay  an  ''  '-' " 


Eaw  <fr  IMRB,  are  panicQLariy  common  anwns  api 
I  opnlnf  of  the  buda,  ttaa*  an  attacked  by  the  ea. 
tlicnialiei  m  the  opanlo|  laaTai  whilo  yet  taw 
eauH  »  enri  or  rou  up.  wbalbar  tna  a«gi  at  thaaa  Inaectt  are  dtsoMed  early  lb  Iha  laioa  year, « laa 
lnIbapf«c«dbi|aiitiiMm,bainitbaaBwcaitalned.  HaodplcUnabilhlicaHliclevlrofiwuia.aiileH 
on  low  and  chotca  tract.  TbaopBaUondHcrlbadbyMr.  Stmuat  CuiUi.  of  GlaacowDod,  near  Cotgcahall, 
EaHi,  that  It.  vatarint  tha  traaa  and  duitbw  tbRn  vlth  quicklime  (irr  im.  and  !eE7-),  appeari  uhan 
bean  dlracMd  a(ahut  loaaela  of  tbit  daterlndbn;  and.u  Itwai  Mteoded  with  complete  lucnu,  hltitmple 
proeait  daterraa  parUenlar  tttmUon. 

433A.  tnai  eit  leuKfrt  fiillf  cipmiei,  aOrr  aOerBiSors  rrea  upon  them,  ai  the  larrK  oflbe  flcnre- 
ot^ilftal  Bnth  ( Ambyi  otrulBDctphala  F,).  and  lume  few  ciiheti.  but  rarely  to  produce  lerloui  lujut; ; 
tbeaaBtybaaiu»yed,aiidtnpanilailrD]nid.  by  theimokaor  burning  ireedi.  Utter,  miilil  iirtw.Ac,  or 
by  viDldltly  thaking  Iha  tTDBI.    Judldoui  culture  aod  pruning  will  do  much  to  prevent  all  regatabta 


aod  pruning  w...  ....  ......  _-  j-~. 

ng'jmron  thii  aubject  hi  Oaji  Mm,,  >ol,  li.p.  «l.i  all 
p.  fiTTand  KH. :  <IU.  p.  U9.  Mo.  aud^;.} 


904  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  I^akt  IU 

SuBSKOT.  2.     Pear, — VjpruM  communtM  L.  (Eng.  BoL  1784.);  /cos:  Di-Pentag.  L.  and 
BMdcea  J.   PoirieTf  Fr. ;  Bintbaum^  Ger. ;  Peer,  Dutch ;  Pero,  ItaL  ;  and  Pera,  Span. 

4S36.  The  pear  tree,  in  its  wild  state,  is  a  thornj  tree,  with  aprigfat  branches,  tending 
to  the  pyramidal  form,  in  which  it  differs  materiaUy  from  the  apple  tree.  The  twigs  or 
spray  hang  down ;  the  leaves  are  elliptical,  obtuse,  serrated  ;  the  flowers  in  terminating 
viilose  corymbs,  produced  from  wood  of  the  preceding  year,  or  from  buds  gradually 
formed  on  that  of  several  years*  growth,  on  the  extTCTuties  of  very  short  protmding 
shoots  called,  technically,  spurs.  It  is  found  in  a  wild  statft  in  England,  and  abund- 
antly in  France  and  Germany,  as  well  as  other  parts  <^  Europe,  not  excepting  Russia, 
as  fiur  north  as  lat.  51^.  It  grows  in  almost  any  soil  The  cultivated  tree  differs  from 
the  apple,  not  only  in  having  a  tendency  to  the  pyramidal  form,  but  also  in  being  more 
apt  to  send  down  tap-roots ;  in  being,  as  a  seedling  plant,  longer  (generally  frxim  fifteen 
to  eighteen  years)  in  coming  into  bearing ;  and  when  on  its  own  root,  or  grafted  on  a 
wild  pear-stock,  of  being  much  longer  li^d.  In  a  dry  soil  it  will  exist  for  centuries,  and 
still  keep  its  health,  productiveness,  and  vigour.  Our  remariu  on  the  history  of  the 
apple  will  apply  almost  without  exception  to  the  pear.  The  Romans,  in  Pliny's  time, 
possessed  thirty-six  varieties,  and  the  fruit  is  still,  as  formeriy,  more  valued,  both  in  Italy 
and  France,  than  the  apple. 

4337.  Use,  As  a  dessert  fruit  the  pear  is  much  esteemed,  and  generally  preferred  to 
the  apple.  It  is  also  used  for  baking,  compotes,  marmalade,  &c  Paired  and  driedin  the 
oven,  the  fruit  will  keep  several  years,  either  with  or  without  sugar.  Tliis  mode  of 
preparing  the  pear  is  alK>ut  as  common  in  France  as  the  making  of  apple-piee  is  in  this 
country ;  and  what  is  &vourable  to  the  practice  is,  that  bad  eating  sorts  answ^  best  for 
drying.  Bosc  (Nottveau  Cowre  (TAaric,,  in  loco)  describes  two  methods  of  diying  pears 
for  preservation ;  and  adds,  that  he  has  tried  them  after  three  years'  keeping,  and  found 
them  still  very  good.  Perry,  the  poiri  of  the  French,  is  made  from  the  fermented  juice 
in  the  manner  of  cider,  and  the  best  sorts  are  said  by  Withering  to  be  little  inferior  to 
wine.  The  wood  of  the  pear  tree  is  light,  smooth,  and  compact,  and  is  used  by  tomen, 
and  to  make  joiner's  tools,  picture-frames  to  be  dyed  black,  &c  The  leaves  will  pto- 
duce  a  yellow  dye,  and  may  be  used  to  give  a  green  to  blue  cloths. 

4338.  Criterion  of  a  good  pear,  Destcrt  pears  are  characterised  by  a  sugaiy  aromatic 
juice,  with  the  pulp  soft  and  sub-liquid,  or  melting,  as  in  the  beurres,  or  butter-pears ; 
or  of  a  firm  and  crisp  consistence,  or  breaking,  as  in  the  winter  bergamots.  Kitckat 
pears  should  be  of  lairge  size,  with  the  flesh  firm,  neitiier  breaking  nor  melting;  and 
rather  austere  than  sweet,  as  the  wardens.  Perry  pears  may  be  cither  large  or  small ; 
but  the  more  austere  the  taste,  the  better  wiU  be  the  liquor.  Excellent  perry  is  made 
from  the  wild  pear. 

4339.  Varieties,  Tnsser,  in  1573,  in  hia  list  of  fruits,  mentions  ''peeres  of  all  sorts." 
Parkinson  enumerates  sixty-four  varieties ;  Mortimer,  in  1708,  has  many  sorts;  and 
Miller  has  selected  eighty  sorts,  and  described  them  from  Toumefort.  In  France,  die 
varieties  of  the  pear  are  much  more  numerous  than  even  the  varieties  of  the  apple. 
The  catalogue  of  the  Luxemburg  nursery  at  Paris  contained,  in  the  beginning  of  the  pre- 
sent century,  189  select  sorts..  The  British  nursery  lists  at  tiie  present  time  contain  from 
300  to  400  names,  among  which,  it  may  be  observed,  the  number  of  good  sorts  are  fewer 
in  proportion  than  in  the  apple  lists.  In  the  present  venr  imperfect  state  of  the  nomen- 
clature of  fruits,  we  are  most  happy  in  being  able  to  lay  before  our  readers  a  descriptive 
catalogue,  containing  a  selection  of  all  tiie  ^st  varieties,  prepared  for  us  by  Mr.  Thomp- 
son of  the  Horticultural  Society's  Garden,  who  has  examined  and  compared  many 
hundred  sorts.  They  are  arranged  as  dessert,  kitchen,  and  peny  pears,  and  the  kinds  in 
each  division  are  set  down  in  the  order  of  their  ripening. 

4340.  Sorts  of  pears  to  be  recommended  where  Vie  space  is  very  limited;  or  for  cottage 
gardens.  Jargonelle,  Marie  Louise,  Beurre  de  Cf^iaumont,  Beurre  Diel,  Glout  morceau. 
Knight's  monarch,  Easter  beurre,  Beurre  de  ranz.  These  are  all  of  first-rate  excellence, 
deserving*  the  protection  of  walls  where  such  can  be  afforded,  but,  with  the  exception  of 
the  jargonelle,  they  are  all  hardy  enough  for  standards,  in  any  climate  tolerably  good, 
as  regards  the  growth  of  this  claiss  of  fruits.  It  would  be  difficult  to  select  fewer  sorts 
than  the  above,  because  some  might  prefer  a  sort  which  would  come  fit  for  use  in  autumn ; 
others  in  winter  or  spring.  Several  sorts  may,  however,  be  worked  on  the  same  tree, 
where  the  space  will  not  admit  of  one  of  each  being  planted.  For  instance,  the  Beurre 
de  Capiaumont  is  such  a  great  and  constant  bearer  (nothing  to  the  contrary  has  been 
observed  of  it  since  it  first  b^an  to  bear  in  this  coimtry),  £at  a  whole  tree  would  be 
more  than  sufficient  for  a  small  demand ;  it  might  therefore  be  partly  wori^  with 
Glout  morccau,  or  Easter  beurre.  It  may  be  farther  remarked,  that  t^  BeurrS  Did 
requires  to  have  the  branches  kept  rather  thin,  as  otherwise  its  large  and  abundant 
foliage  becomes  too  dense  for  the  admission  of  sun  and  air  to  the  fruit.  (See  Gard. 
Mag.,  vol  u.  p.  253. ;  and  vol  iv.  p.  107.  and  p.  245.) 


I 


II 


PRACTICE  OF  OABDENING. 


PAKTin. 


i   lllllillljigll  II  illllll 


1    1 


} 


E! 


I  1  U  ll  1  III  iii  1  1 

m  IhU  1 01  ii^  ^  I 


I  111! 


Pi 

M  a  B 


•s 


UiUiiiiiUU  U  Uum      ill 


III! 


it  Htiiii      ill 


i 


•   •        •        I 


ill  I 


'       1    ?    B         1 

ll  I  III  ll     I  i\ 


•|  'i  •  r 


U    I 


2 


gl 


i 

ll 


•      •      • 


III 


I 


I 


I 


<i' 


tq 


i 


J 


>« 


ll 


li 


i 


II 


S  i    ii 


J 


I 


III  ( 


I       X  * 

if  ii 


nn   w 


V  . 


I  I 


ii  Ml «    1^ 

1^! 


.1- 


!! 


1 


ii 


tan  !l| 


if  ril  fr' 


I 


3li  • 

[I  111  ; 


ii  ll  ly  gj  i 


1 


Ill 


bi 


•   •  •      J 

•    •  •  o 


J 


I 


•  •It  I 


S 


1^ 


!l 


III 


ti^  i*  lii  Iiiii944i4    i  H    ii  Si  m  i 


I 
I 


sll^sijsiiins^l  ll  is;! 2111     111 


If 


J 

4 


^  i  ^ 


Booxm. 


PEAK. 


907 


CO 

X 
Q 


1 


V 


I 


1 


|i 


J 

i 


i 


I 


I 


flk 


j 


i 


U 


K   »r« 


2  15       Ir 


II 


I 


^  Hi  ^ 

2 ' 


a; 


1  liil  l^sfl.!  IJJI IJS 


ilHf  !t 


U  tl 


I 


I 


I    Li 


i 


I. 


^  ^    I  I    ^    ^  I 


II     -*  -*     -^ 


»s   X      ;b 


III 


II 


1  II 

1  *     "^ 


t        • 


1 


hln  I  hi 


11 

il 


nil 


I 


8 


4 


S 


II  rt 


11 


B C 


Si  Si   II  I 


111   L^l 


9^4 


•     I        • 


ST"« 


ejl^^ej       ^    fi 


!w    fea 


I^Fl 


i 


i«i ! 


Ill 
IS    111    t 

i  1    III   1 


g 


^    4 


• n   n p 


•  § 


\U 


1^^  I  II 

r 

•I' 

4 


5  I 


sSsigs^^^ig      ;^is 


OS 

H 

OS 
OS 
M 
04 


5| 


I 


i 


I 


I 


J 


I' 
1 

I] 


i 


i« 


i 


ii 


ill 

^  5  f  i 


I  I  II  I  I 


•       I       I  •       t       t 


II 


ml 


••••It 


•  I  •  •  I  I 


•  1 


O     H     ON 


•  •       I       I 


I 

I 


III 


;  ^  sig  8  « 


i  i 


lili 


S  li 


I 


li 


?  8 


«l«l      «l      «l 

Bn  n  n 

iiii 


•  •  •  I 


I  •  I  I 


•  •  *  •  •  • 


I  •  •  I  •  * 


*  *  •  I  •  i 


*  •  I  •  I 


I 


t^tttt 


008  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Paut  IK. 


4342.  In  tb«  UorticuUmrtd  Sodeig't  FrmH  Cmt4Mlo/[nr  (or  1831.  there  are  no  firwer  than  677  aorta  of  i 
enumerated;  bealde*  nearly  as  many  name*  as  srnoajmes.  It  becomes,  tbetefore.  of  the  ntmnat* 
sequence  to  the  practical  nirdener  tote  able  to  make  a  s«leccioa  ;  and  that  which  has  been  made  Cor  him  in 
the  abore  Table  bj  Mr.  Thompson  nuqr  he  considered  to  include  the  best  sorts,  and  those  only  d  whkh 
the  mertta  have  been  ftilljr  ascertained  in  this  coontry.  There  Is  one  varieCy,  the  Beurr^  Spence,  which  is 
stated  In  the  Orfatox^^  not  to  luve  fruited  in  the  ChiswiA  garden;  yet,  as  it  was  strongly  recomnifwdwl  by 
Van  Mons  as  the  very  best  of  pears,  endeavours  should  te  made,  kqr  amateurs  and  others  visiting  Belginm. 
to  ascertain  what  the  variety  really  was  to  which  he  attributed  such  superior  excelleooe.  Mr.  Braddick 
asked  M.  Van  Mons.  who  h«l  raised  80,000  new  pears,  which,  of  all  the  sorts  that  he  bad  raised,  was  the 
best.  Thereply  was.  "that  depends  on  taste.*'  Mr.  Braddick  then  asked  htan,  "to  which  of  aU  his  new 
pears  he  would  give  the  preference."  He  immedlat^y  replied,  with  much  vivacity,  **the  Beorr^  Spence;** 
and  added.  *'  this  fruit,  to  my  taste,  is  inestimable,  and  has  no  competitor.*'  (Gard.  Mmg.^  vol.  i.  p.  14S.) 
The  name  of  Spence  was  given  to  this  pear  by  M.  Van  Mona,  in  honour  of  the  cel(l>rated  enruiokigist. 
The  Beurr6  de  Mons,  Beurr€  Diel,  and  Urbaniste,  have  been  fhiited  under  this  name. 

4343.  Propagation.  The  pear  may  be  propagated  by  layers  or  suckers,  but  not  easflr  by  catting*. 
These  modes,  however,  are  productive  of  very  indifferent  plants,  and  are  justly  rejected  In  bvoor  of 
raising  (hxa  seed,  and  grafting  or  budding.  (See  Gard.  Mag.,  voI.il.  p.  199.  ft  433.,  and  iv.  p.  MS. ft  40L) 

4344.  Prom  aeed.  This  mode  is  adopted  either  for  the  purpoae  of  obtaining  new  varictiea,  or  for  pro- 
ducing  pear-stocks.  In  the  form«-  case,  the  same  principles  of  selection  or  crossing  are  to  te  followed 
which  we  have  stated  in  treating  of  raisbg  seedling  apple  trees,  between  which  and  the  pear  tree,  the 
chief  diflbrence  is.  that  the  latter  requires  a  longer  penod,  nearly  double,  to  come  Into  bearing,  asid  that 
the  proportion  of  good  sorts  to  bad.  so  originated,  ts  but  very  smaU.  Professor  Van  Mona,  proprietor  of 
the  PfptnOre  de  ta  Fid^li/^,  at  Brusaels,  had  upwards  of  SOOapprovM  sorts  of  new  pears,  raiaed  trom  seed 
by  himself  and  M.  Duqueane.  of  Mons,  fan  the  course  of  fifteen  or  sixteen  years,  and  selected  froan,  pro- 
bably. 8000  new  seedling  fruits.  Van  Mons  observed  to  NeiU,  that  **  he  seldom  failed  in  procuring 
valuable  apples  from  the  seed;  for  those  which  were  not  ad^ited  to  tbegarden  as  deaacrt  fhnit,  were  pro- 
bably suited  for  the  orcliard.  and  At  for  baking  or  cider-making.  With  pears  the  case  was  dilhrcnt, 
many  proving  so  bad  as  to  te  unfit  for  any  purpose."  (Hart.  T^mr^  ftc..  p.  3i9.)  Wbeoevcr  a  SftdHag 
indicates,  by  the  blunt  shape,  thickness,  and  woolUness  of  its  leaves,  or  1^  the  softness  of  its  bark  ani 
fulness  of  its  buds,  the  promise  of  future  cood  qualities,  as  a  fruit-bearing  tree.  Van  Mona  takes  a  graft 
nrom  it.  and  places  it  on  a  well-established  stodi:  the  value  of  its  fruit  is  thus  much  sooner  aacertamed. 
(Hon.  Tomr,  ftc,  p.  310.)  At  Brussels,  seedlinas  rUid  fhiit  in  four  or  five  years,  in  Britain  seldom 
before  seven  or  ten  years  have  elapsed.  The  frvU  of  the  first  year  of  bearing  is  always  Inferior  to  that  of 
the  second  and  third  years.  If  a  pear  or  an  apple  possess  a  white  and  heavy  pulp,  with  jnloe  of  rather 
pungent  acidity,  it  may  te  expected  in  the  second,  third,  and  subsequent  years,  greatty  to  Improve  in  aba 
and  flavour.  New  varieties  of  pears,  and,  indeed,  of  all  fttiits,  are  more  likely  to  te  obtained  frtan  the 
seeds  of  new  than  of  old  sorts.    ( Hort.  Tottr,  ftc,  p.  90S,  309.) 

4345.  In  raising  patrs/or  stocks,  the  seeds  from  perry-maker*  are  generally  made  net  of:  bat  tte  most 
proper  are  those  from  the  wild  pear,  as  Ilkay  to  produce  plai^  more  hardy  and  durable.  There  Is,  bow- 
ever,  less  difference  between  nree  pear-stocks,  or  those  raised  fktNn  tte  cultivated  frolt,  and  wild  pear- 
stocks,  than  there  is  tetween  ttee  apple  and  crab  stodu.  The  seeds,  being  procured,  maj  be  sown,  and 
afterwards  treated  as  directed  for  seedling  crab  or  apple-tree  stocks. 


4346.  Gntfting  and  bmdding.  Tte  most  common  stocks  for  grafting  tte  pear  are  tte  common  pear  and 
wilding ;  but  as  the  apple  is  dwarfed,  and  brought  more  early  into  a  bearing  state  by  grafting  on  the 
paradise  or  creeper,  so  is  the  pear  by  grafting  on  the  quince  or  whitethorn.  Tte  pear  wUl  also  snooeed 
very  well  on  the  whit^>eam,  medlar,  service,  or  apple ;  but  tte  wilding  and  quince  are  in  moat  generd 
use.  Pears  on  free  stocks  grow  luxuriantly  in  good  soil  on  a  drv  bottom ;  those  on  wildlnga  grow  !••■ 
rapidly,  but  are  deemed  more  durable,  and  they  will  thrive  on  tne  poorest  soil.  If  a  hardy  variety,  and 
not  overpruned.  *'  On  tte  quince."  Miller  observes,  **  breaking  pears  are  rendered  gritty  and  stony; 
but  the  melting  sorts  are  mucn  improved :  trees  on  these  stocks  may  te  planted  in  a  mout  soil  with  mora 
success  than  those  on  wildings  or  thorns."  On  the  thorn,  pears  come  very  early  into  bearing,  continus 
prolific,  and.  In  respect  to  soil,  will  thrive  well  on  a  strong  d^,  which  Is  unsuitable  both  to  those  on 

auince*  and  wildings ;  but  It  is  supposed  to  have  an  unCsvourable  influence  on  the  fruit.  In  renderiiw 
;  smaller  and  hard;  and  tte  grafts  or  buds  require  to  te  insertedverylow.  that  tte  moistare  of  tte  eutb 
ma^tend  to  favour  tte  swelling  or  enlargement  of  the  diameter  of  the  stock,  which  does  not  Increasa 
proportionally  to,  nor  ever  attains  the  same  sise  as,  tte  stem  of  the  veer.  Du  Breull,  a  French  gar. 
dener,  recommends  the  quince-stock  for  clayey  and  light  soils,  and  tte  nee  stock  for  chalky  and  aOkeoitt 
soils.  (  Hort.  Trans.,  vol.  iv.  p.  AG6.)  The  free  and  wilding  pear-stocks  are  to  te  planted  tai  nuraery  row*, 
at  the  same  distance  as  recommenaed  for  tree  and  wilding  apples ;  and  tte  quince  and  thorn  at  tte  saaae 
dIstAnce  as  the  paradise  and  creeper  apples ;  in  other  respects,  the  management  is  the  same  as  for  tte  apple. 

4347.  Choioe  qf  plants.  Abercrombie  takes  trees  at  one  year  fhmi  the  graft,  and  thence  to  tte  sixth 
year,  or  older,  rorsyth  says,  **  I  would  advise  those  who  intend  to  plant  pear  trees.  Instead  of  cbooaing 
young  ones,  to  look  out  for  the  oldest  that  they  can  find  in  the  nursery,  and  with  strong  stems.** 

4348.  Soil  and  site.  '*  A  dry,  deep  loam."  Abercrombie  observes,  "  is  accounted  the  best  soil  liar  tte 
V^HX  tree  when  the  stock  is  of  its  own  species ;  on  a  quince-stock  It  wants  a  moist  soil,  without  which  it 
will  not  prosper.  Gravel  is  a  good  subsoil,  where  the  incumbent  mould  is  suitable.  Cold  ciej  Is  a  bad 
subsoil:  to  prevent  fhiit  trees  from  strikins  into  it,  slates  may  te  laid  Just  under  tte  roots.  For  waO 
trees,  the  soil  should  te  made  good  to  the  depth  of  8  ft. ;  for  orchard  trees,  18  in.  may  do.  Pear  tree*, 
oil  their  own  stocks,  will  thrive  on  land  where  apples  will  not  even  live,  supposing  tte  plants  to  te  hvdy 
varieties  little  removed  (Vom  wildings,  and  to  have  room  to  grow  fireely  as  standards.  To  tte  nrore 
choice  of  the  early  autumn  and  prime  winter  pears,  assign  south,  east,  or  west  walls.  KnigItt  and 
M'Phail  recommend  a  strong,  deep,  loamy  soil,  and  the  latter  a  high  wall  for  training  tte  better  sorts.** 

4349.  Planting Jlnaity  is  performed  any  time,  in  mild  weather,  from  October  to  February.  Standards 
are  placed  from  35  ft.  to  40  ft.  apart  every  way;  half  standards  fhmi  90  ft.  to  30  ft. ;  and  dwarf  standards. 
In  borders  from  15ft.  to  aoft.  from  stem  to  stem.  Wall  and  espalier  trees  are  planted  fhm  I5ft.  to  30ft. 
apart,  according  as  they  may  have  been  grafted  on  pear  or  quince  stocks. 

435a  Mode  qf  bearing,  as  in  the  apple  tree.  **  The  pear  tree,"  M'Phall  says,  **  does  not  produce  bkM- 
soms  on  the  former  vear's  wood,  as  several  other  sorts  of  trees  do.  Its  blossom-bods  are  formed  upon 
spurs  growing  out  or  wood  not  younger  than  one  year  old,  and  consequently,  projecting  spurs  all  over  tte 
tree  must  te  left  for  that  purpose."  **  In  some  pears,"  Knight  observes,  **  the  (hitt  grows  onhr  on  tte 
inside  of  those  branches  which  are  exposed  to  the  sun  and  air ;  in  others  It  occupies  every  part  of  the  tree.** 

4351 .  Pruning  and  training  standards.  **  Permit  these  to  extend  on  all  sldea  fkeefy.  Several  yean 
may  elapse  before  any  cross-placed,  very  Irregidar,  or  crowded  branches,  dead  and  worn-oat  bearers, 
require  pruning,  which  give  in  autumn  or  winter.  Keep  the  head  moderate^  open  In  tte  middle.'* 
"  Pruning,"  Knight  observes,  '*  is  not  often  wanted  In  the  culture  of  the  pear  tree,  which  Is  rarely  much 
encumbered  with  superfluous  branches :  but  in  some  kinds,  whose  form  of  growth  reserablea  the  apple 
tree,  it  will  sometimes  te  found  beneficial."    (See  Oard.  Mag.,  vol.  11.  p.  296.  i,  and  vol.  ili.  p.  175.) 

4352.  Pruning  and  training  wali  trees.  As  a  wall  tree  or  espalier,  the  pear  is  alw^v  truned  In  the 
horisontal  manner  on  account  of  its  luxuriant  growth.  Harrison  trains  most  pear  trees  In  this  waj,  and 
proceeds  exactly  as  he  does  in  training  the  apple  tree  (4338.).  But,  **  when  It  occurs  that  a  tree  trained 
After  this  method  still  continues  unfhiitfbl  for  several  years  after  pUmting,  tte  branches  must  te  traiaed 
In  a  pendulous  manner,  and  more  or  less  so,  according  to  the  luxuriancy  of  tte  tree;  bot  always  co 
menoe  the  training  in  the  horisontal  method,  and  afterwards  change  the  direcHon  of  the  braactea 


I 


Book  III 


PEAH. 


909 


FMiulred."  (Tr.omFhiiiTr€e*,p.  144.)  Theordlnarydiitanceat  which  he  trafaii  the  side  shoots  Is  9  In. 
or  10  in.,  tnit  the  Jargonelle  he  lavs  in  at  ISin.,  so  as  to  have  room  for  laying  in  side  shoots  from  th« 
spurs,  for  one  or  more  years.  This  he  finds  checlcs  the  luxuriancy  of  the  tree,  and  keeps  it  in  full  bear- 
ing.   (Tr.on  PntU  Tree$^  p.  189.    See  Gard.  Mag.,  vol.  it  p.  257.) 

4333.  For$iftht  in  training  a  young  pear  tree,  shortens  the  leading  shoot  in  March ;  and  when  the  shoots 
It  produces  are  very  strong,  he  ss^,  **  I  cut  the  leading  shoot  twice  in  one  season:  by  this  method  I  get 
two  sets  of  side  shoots  in  one  year,  which  enables  me  the  sooner  to  cover  the  wall.  The  second  cuttmg 
Is  performed  about  the  middle  of  Jun&"    (  Tr.  on  Fruit  Ttees,  p.  193.) 

43M.  Established  watt  trees  and  espaliers  will  require  at  least  a  winter  pruning,  and  the  following  are 
Abercrombie's  directions : — 

43HA.  The  winierpruning  may  be  performed  any  time  from  the  beginning' of  November  until  the  be- 
ginning of  Bfarch.  If  on  young  trees,  or  others,  a  farther  increase  of  branches  is  necessary  to  fill  up 
either  the  prescribed  space,  or  any  casual  vacuity,  retain  some  principal  shoots  of  last  summer,  to  be 
trained  for  that  purpose.  As,  however,  many  young  shoots  will  have  arisen  on  the  wood-branches  and 
bearers,  of  which  a  great  part  are  redundant  and  disorderly,  but  which  have  received  some  regulation 
in  the  summer  prunmg,  we  must  now  cut. these  out  almost  close  to  the  mother  branches,  while  we  are 
preserving  the  best  in  the  more  open  parts.  Examine  the  parent  branches,  and  if  any  are  very  irregular, 
or  defective  im.  growth,  eitlier  cut  them  out  dose,  or  prune  them  to  some  eligible  lateral  to  supply  the 

Elace ;  or  if  any  branches  be  over-extended,  they  may  be  pruned  in  to  such  a  la^ral,  or  to  a  gooa  fruit- 
ud.  Cut  out  the  least  rc«ular  of  the  too  crowded  ;  also  any  casuallv  declined  bearers  ;  with  decayed, 
cankerv,  and  dead  wood.  The  retained  suf^ly  of  laterals  and  terminals  should  be  laid  as  much  at  length 
as  the  Umits  allow,  in  order  to  furnish  a  more  abundant  quantity  of  fruit-buds.  During  both  courses 
of  pruning,  be  particularly  carefol  to  preserve  all  the  orderly  fruit-spurs  emitted  at  the  sides  and  ends 
of  the  bearers :  if,  however,  anv  large,  rugged,  projecting  spurs,  and  woody  barren  stumps  or  snags 
occur,  cut  them  away  to  within  naif  an  inch  of  the  branches,  which  will  render  the  bearers  more  pro- 
ductive of  fruit-buds,  and  regular  in  appearance.  As  each  tree  is  pruned,  nail  or  tie  the  branches  and 
shoots  to  the  wall  or  trellis.  If  afterwards,  in  consequence  of  either  pruning  out  improper  or  decayed 
wood,  or  of  former  insufficient  training,  there  are  any  material  vacuities  or  irregularities  in  the  arrange- 
ment, un-nail  the  misplaced  and  contiguous  branches,  and  lay  them  in  order. 

4356.  KnigM's  mode  qf  trtUning  the  pear  tree  Is  as  follows :  —  "A  young  pear-stock,  which  had  two 
lateral  branches  upon  each  side,  and  was  about  6  ft.  high,  was  planted  against  a  wall  early  in  the  spring 
of  1810  ;  and  it  was  grafted  in  each  of  its  lateral  branches,  two  of  which  sprang  out  of  the  stem,  about 
4  ft.  frtnn  the  ground,  and  the  other  at  its  summit  in  the  following  year.  The  shoots  these  grafts  pro- 
duced, when  about  1  ft.  long,  were  trained  downwards,  the  undermost  nearly  perpendicuiarlv,  and  the 
uppermost  just  below  the  horisontal  line,  placing  them  at  such  distances  tnat  the  leaves  of^one  shoot 
did  not  at  all  shade  those  of  another.  In  the  next  year,  the  same  mode  of  training  was  continued,  and 
in  the  Tear  following  I  obtained  an  abundant  crop  of  fruit.  An  old  St  Germain  pear  tree,  of  the  spu- 
rious Kind,  had  beoi  trained  in  the  fan-form,  against  a  north-west  wall  in  my  garden,  and  the  central 
branohes,  as  usually  happens  in  old  trees  thus  trained,  tiad  long  reached  the  top  of  the  wall,  and  had 
become  wholly  unproductive.  The  other  branches  afforded  but  very  little  fruit,  and  that,  never  ac- 
quiring maturity,  was  consequentlyof  no  value ;  so  that  it  was  necessary  to  change  the  variety,  as  well 
as  to  render  the  tree  productive.  To  attain  these  purposes,  every  branch  which  did  not  want  at  least 
twenty  degrees  of  being  perpendicular,  was  taken  out  at  its  base ;  and  the  spurs  upon  every  other  branch, 
which  I  intended  to  retain,  were  taken  off  closely  with  the  saw  and  chisel.  Into  these  branches,  at  their 
subdivisions,  grafts  were  inserted  at  different  distances  from  the  root,  and  some  so  near  the  extremities 
of  the  branchoL  that  the  tree  extended  as  widely  in  the  autumn,  after  it  was  grafted,  as  it  did  in  the  pre- 
ceding year.  The  grafts  were  also  so  disposed,  that  every  part  of  the  space  the  tree  previously  covered, 
was  equally  well  supplied  with  young  wood.  As  soon,  in  the  succeeding  summer,  as  the  young  shoots 
had  attained  sufficient  length,  they  were  trained  almost  perpendicularly  downwards,  between  the  larger 
branches  and  the  wall  to  which  they  were  nailed.  The  most  perpendicular  remaining  branch,  upon  each 
side,  was  grafted  about  4  ft.  below  the  top  of  the  wall,  which  Is  12  ft.  high ;  and  the  young  shoots,  which 
the  grafts  upon  thne  afforded,  were  trained  inwards,  and  bent  down  to  occupy  the  space  from  which  the 
old  central  oranches  had  been  taken  away ;  and  therefore  very  little  vacant  space  any  where  remained 
Id  the  end  of  the  first  autumn.  A  few  blossoms,  but  not  any  fruit,  were  produced  by  several  of  the  grafts 
in  the  succeeding  spring ;  but  in  the  following  year,  and  sumequently,  I  nave  had  alwndant  crops,  equally 
dbpersed  over  every  part  of  the  tree.*' 

4357.  Heading  dovm  and  pruning  old  pear  trees.  "  The  method  of  pruning  pear  trees,"  Forsyth  ob- 
serves, **  is  verydiflferent  from  that  practised  for  apple  trees  in  general.  The  constant  practice  has  been 
to  have  great  spurs,  as  big  as  a  man's  arm,  standmjg  out  from  the  walls,  from  1  ft.  to  18  in.  or  upwards.'* 


The  constant  cutting  of  these  spurs,  he  says,  brings  on  the  canker,  and  the  fruit  produced  is  small, 
■potted,  and  kemelly.  Forsyth's  practice  with  such  trees  was,  to  cut  them  down,  and  renew  the  soil  at 
their  roots ;  and  he  refers  to  a  beurr£  pear  (Jig.  794.),  restored  (torn  1^  in.  of  bark,  which,  in  1796,  boM 
4fK)  fine  large  peart,  ftc. 


910 


PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING. 


m. 


43M.  IlKwrtoPifc  mad  Tarknu  other  gardeiMr*  adopt  dw  mods  of  kee^ig  oq^  thort  spun,  hf  w^A 
Buch  Urger  froH  b  produced.    Aocxxrdinf  Co  thit  plan,  each  ipor  0%.  79ft.  a)  beart  <m)7  once,  wfaca  ft 
is  cut  out,  and  suoceipded  br  an 
embryo-tMid  {di  at  lu baso.  This 
bud,  at  th«  end  of  the  first  tea-  ^ 

son.  Is  DO  more  than  a  leaf-bud  ^ 

(c) ;  but  at  the  end  of  the  se- 
cond summer,  it  lias  become  a 
blossom-bud  (b),  and  bears  the 
third  summer  (a).  Some  use- 
ftil  obserrations  on  the  ma- 
nagement of  pear  trees,  in  cor- 
respondence with  Harrison's 
practice,  will  be  Ibund  in  dif- 
fcrent  parts  of  the  Caledtmiam 
Uortiemltmrai  Memoir$t  vol.  i. 

4SS9.  Port^  tajs,  **  the  con- 
stant  practice  has  neen  to  leave 
great  spurs,  as  big  as  a  man's 
arm,  standing  out  from  the 
waUs,  froaa  1  ft.  to  18  in.  aad 


^ pftminf  of  these  brings  oo  the  canker ;  mi4  bf 

the  spurs  standfaig  oat  so  te  from  tlie  widl,  the  blossom  and  fruit  are  liable  to  be  much  iQ)ured  bf  tte 
frost  and  bli^itlng  winds,  and  thus  the  sap  will  not  hare  a  free  drculation  all  over  the  txtm.  The  mp 
will  alwajrs  mid  its  way  lirtt  to  the  extremities  of  the  shoots  ;  and  the  spurs  will  onlr  recciTe  It  in  a 
small  proportion,  as  it  returns  from  the  ends  of  the  branches.**    (TV.  on  Pruii  Treaty  187.) 

4360.  Sttthtg  tkefrmk.  in  a  very  curious  paper  on  this  subject,  br  the  Rer.  G.  Swanie,  he  informs  as 
of  a  pear  tree  which  had  for  twenty  rears  nerer  txwne  flnit,  but  which  lie  induced  to  bear  bf  otfting  otf 
all  tne  blossoms  of  each  corymb  of  flowers,  excepting  the  lower  three,  on  the  same  principle  as  gar- 
deners top  beans.  This  succeeded  to  a  certain  extent  on  one  tree,  but  not  on  another ;  t^  selected 
Uossoms  of  the  other  he  rendered  fr^tfol  by  cross-imprecnation.  He  says,  **  I  fonded  Ukewisn  that  the 
pointal  was  At  for  impregnation  before  the  anthers  were  npe,  and  eren  htfWe  the  petals  expended;  and 


closing  with  each  floret,  in  this  state,  witmn  a  paper  enrdope  (as  is  my  mode  of  electing  artificial  ha. 

P (nation),  a  riper  blossom,  ris.  one  that  had  just  begun  to  difnise  its  fturina^either  one  of  its  own,  or, 
eraMy,  of  .some  other  variety  of  pear.**  {Hort.  Tnmt.,  vol.  v.  p.  110.)  He  ded  up  tvcnty-se 
envelopes  on  the  97th  of  March,  and  walk  off  the  papers  on  the  15th  of  April:  a  number  aaoceeMd.  ^ 
produced  ripe  fruit,  specimens  of  which  were  sent  to  the  Horticultural  Society,  and  found  unoiaaUy 
large  and  handsome.  The  rer.  experimotftf  concludes  his  paper  by  obsoring,  **  whether  the  rcsolt  of 
the  above-detailed  experfmoits  be  such  as  to  authorise  an  expectation  that  artiiBcial  asaistance  in  vecs- 
table  fecundation  will  hereafter  become  of  so  much  importance  to  sardeners,  in  the  instance  just  alloM 


to,  as  in  those  at  present  recognised,  of  the  cucumber,  the  melon,  ueearly  bean,  and  the  bauSboh 
bflrnr.  nust  be  left  to  ftiturity  to  asctftain.**    (Hort.  Trmmt.^  vol.  r.  p.  il2.) 

4861.  Hmni$<m  appears  to  hare  adopted  a  similar  practice.  He  says,  **  it  is  my  genera]  to  see  hmlthy 
pear  trees,  which  produce  an  abundance  of  bloom,  but  set  a  rery  small  |voportion  of  fr^tit ;  this  ii  mere 
particularly  the  case  with  the  tenderest  kinds.  The  reason  of  such  barrenness  is  in  some  cases  freat 
the  ■tamina  being  destitute  of  fiurlna,  and  in  others  from  the  ftrina  harine  been  dispersed  bdbce  ttka 
plstlUum  had  arrived  at  a  proper  state  for  its  reception.    To  remedy  such  delects,  1  adopt  the  foOowiM 

f>ractice :  —  As  soon  as  the  fiorecs  hare  expanded  and  the  pistillum  is  in  a  proper  state  of  maturity/i 
ropregnate  six  upon  each  corymb  of  blossom.    The  florets  which  I  choose  for  ttiis  operatioa  art    * 
situated  nearest  the  origin  of  the  spur,  for  when  pears  set  naturally,  it  is  rery  generally  such  „ 

The  time  I  choose  for  tnis  operation  is  calm  dry  dajrs,  and  If  possible  when  the  sun  is  not  rery  hoc  .^ 

«  the  trees.  Immediately  after  performance,  I  giro  each  tree  about  18  gallons  of  manure  water,  ar~saft 
pond  water,  at  the  roots.  Tlie  trees  should  nerer  be  washed  orer  the  tops  for  a  considerable  time  after 
this  impregnation  has  been  efltected."    {Tr.  on  FruUTrecM.) 

436S.  Itueds,  dttratest  %e.  Thepear  tree  is  liable  to  the  attacks  of  the  same  insects  as  the  apple  tree; 
and  the  fruit  of  the  summer  kinds,  when  ripe,  is  liable  to  be  eaten  by  birds,  wasps,  ftc,  which  most  be 
kept  off  by  nets,  hanging  bottles  of  sweetened  water,  and  other  usual  prerentires.  (See  Card.  Jfiv.. 
rol.  r.  p.  02.  and  M.) 

SuBSECT.  3.  Qmtice. — P^nu  Cyddma  L.,  Cydbnia  vulgaris  W.  en.;  icoc  Di-Pat- 
tag.  L.  and  Rosdcae  J.  Coignaaner,  Fr. ;  QmUenbaum^  Ger. ;  Kwepeer^  Dntcfa ; 
dtognOy  ItaL ;  and  MembrWo,  §pan. 

4363.  T*he  quince  tree  is  of  low  growth,  much  branched,  and  generaDy  cnx>ked  and 

distorted.    The  leaves  are  roondidi  or  ovate,  entire,   above  do^Ly-green,  underneath 

whitish,  on  short  petioles.    The  flowers  are  lai^  white,  or  pale-red,  and  appear  in  Maj 

and  June;  the  fruit,  a  pome,  varying   in  shape  in  the   different  varieties,  globular, 

oblong,  or  ovate ;  it  has  a  peculiar  and  rather  disagreeable  smell  and  austere  tastew     It 

is  a  nlitive  of  Austria  and  other  parts  of  Europe ;  is  mentioned  by  Tusser,  in  1573  ;  bat 

has  never  been  veiy  generally  cultivated. 

4364.  U$e.  The  fruit  is  not  eaten  raw ;  but  itewed,  or  in  pies  or  tarts  along  with  apples,  la  much 
esteemed.  In  confectionary,  it  forms  an  excellent  marmalade  and  syrup.  When  apfdes  are  flat,  vid 
hare  lost  their  flarour,  Forsyth  observes,  a  quince  or  two,  in  a  pie  or  pudding,  will  add  a  quidLaess  to 
them.  In  medicine,  the  expressed  juice,  repeatedly  taken  In  small  quantities,  is  said  to  be  coothic, 
astringent,  and  stomachic,  &c.  A  mucilage  prepared  from  the  seeds  was  formeriy  mudi  in  use,  bnttt 
now  supplanted  by  the  simple  gums.    In  nuriery-gardening,  the  plants  are  much  used  as  stocks  fbr  tte 


pear. 
4365.  Farieties.    Miller  enumerates  — 

L  nwrtfwy  M-jMor-M^iie*;  wlthobloof 

omte  MVM,  and  sn  oUoog   fron 

lca(Btb«n«l  at  Um  tMU*. 
9.  Tka  mfpU-fmtmet ;  wlUi  evato  hsvM 

•ad  •  rounder  frait. 
8.  Tkt Portugal qiitmetiLmkg.r»m.%.l^)i 

vlth  broad  cMrdalt  ' 


oblooglhilt,  which  tsmer*  jnkraad 
l«nh£nhUiaDUMOthan,aod  thcr*. 
for*  the  moat  valuabla.  It  U  radicr 
•  ihj  bearer,  but  U  highly  ■eteuned 
for  marmalade,  a»  Urn  pup  haa  tha 
t>im>eit»  of  aaramlna  a  ftn*  porpl* 
tint  In  the  eoune  of  ttelnf  prepand. 

4366.  Propagaiion.    Generally  by  layers,  but  also  by  cuttings,  and  approved  sorts  may  be 
pf  mfting.    In  propagating  for  stocks,  nothing  more  is  necessary  than  removing  the  lower  sboeta 
the  largm-,  so  as  to  preserro  a  clean  stem  a  fisw  inches  abore  the  ground ;  for  peart  should  bavorlDai  oc 


MEDLAR.  —  TRUE-SERVICR 


nettmt  tfmlaxtMf.  Ikt  modi  tf  *wrtnf ,  mj  *U  tba  Dtho- jurtkulan  Df  Ol 


SuBSKCT.  «.    Medlar.— aetpilat  ptmOtka  L.  (£i^  AiC  1S23.);  Icot.  Di-PaUag. 

h.  ud  BatAw  J.    N^ier,  Fr. ;  JtRipeOiiiim,  Ger. ;  Mitpdboom,  Dutch ;  Netpolo, 

Ital. )  and  iVeipeni,  Spaa. 

436S.  TV  awdliir  is  a  ansll  or  toiddle-Bizcd  branching  tree  J  th«  branches  wooUj,  uid 
eovend  with  an  aih-coloored  bari.  and,  in  a  wild  itate,  anned  with  stiff  apines.  I^area 
OTsI-lanceolate,  semUed,  towttrdi  ibt,  point  aomevhat  vac^j,  on  veiy  abort  channalled 
pMiolo.  Flowen  pn>dnced  on  imall  natural  apura,  at  the  ends  and  sidea  of  the  brancbea. 
Bnu^teu  as  long  aa  the  corolla ;  calrxes  lenninating.  flesh;  ;  petals,  white  ;  ftiiit,  a  tnr- 
tHnated  berry,  cruwncd  with  five  calf  cine  leaflets;  pulp  tluuk,  mixed  with  calloee 
grannlea,  and  oantaioing,  in  a  nonnal  state,  five  gibbons  wrinkled  atones,  rnie  cna 
lowen  in  Jane  and  Joly,  and  the  Irnit  ia  ripe  in  Iforeinber.  It  is  a  natiie  of  the  sonth 
of  Europe  ;  but  ^ipears  to  be  natoralised  in  aome  parts  of  Englaad,  where  it  baa  been 
■ la  by  birdi, 


4n*.  FfimttwHtm.  B«iHdi,bir  lqwt,>BdioniD|>.<irbr  (nftlun  iMdllngiDftfarinnniipKlH, 
<it<naBTii&vweis<^i«^Uiii,0rg(O«Bli.arCrua'iiu.  MlUv obMmi. tkU <f tha ttoa« an 
taktB  dd  ef  Urt  fralt  u  1000  u  11  b  ripe.  uhI  IniiiHdUtalj  pluitod.  Ibn  will  coane  up  dcki  iprlnf ,  uh] 
BHke  nod  pUwtt  In  two  nan.  Ha  pn<Bi  nMu  rrom  Hed  to  gniUpi  on  Ih«  Oaln'iiu.  Forirtb 
MJ*. ''Uhms  «ha  wlib  Ui^Hp  tin  Hru  mw.  iliaukl  propagiti  thtu  b7tiaMii|  oaUialrowii  niidu." 
TbaplanI <•  nllwr  dlOcnll  to nrilu bj  mtdDti. 

4174.  FlKal  floKlliit.  nHBWdlir.Uka  the  quince,  !•  uiuiltrgnwD  u  •  lUsdird  or  in  aipillin'  1  tlia 
rcrmorBUylieplMiledftoinSOft.  to  soft.,  md  the  l«t*r  from  iSll.  lo  »(l.  «pmt. 

WS.'  PmAw.    Fonjth  r«oiDin»irthe  iZ^ton  a(  tieitmtit  m  ft>r  tha  qutnn.    Cut  out  all  Iha 

b  requltlle  to  trdn  Hudardt  with  tall  itenu.  BipaUoi  wUl  nqulra  «  uimmet  ud  wlnlH  ptuidnK,  u 
In  las  ip|ilt.tna. 

Sdbsect.  9.     Tnt-Senke.  —  ^ierim*  iomiitiea  L.,  Fynu  Sdr6w  GtBcL  (FJru  dcmif 

tica  Eng.  BoL    350.)-,    leotditdria    Di-PaUag.  L.   and  Roneca   J.      Aiiatr,  Fr.( 

Eldttrtaum,  Ger. ;  and  Lolo,  or  Bagolan,  Ital.  C/^-  796-> 

<377.  The  trtu-tavio'tiee  is  s  naliVB  of  France 
and  Ital/;  it  has  also  been  foond  wild  in  England, 
bnt  Ter7  sparinglr.  At  present  it  ia  vei7  little 
cultivated,  and  Iniieed  plants  of  it  are  seldom  to  be 
found  in  the  Oitish  nnneries.  (_Gard.  Mag., 
voLix.  p.tBI.)  In  the  garden  of  the  Horticnl- 
toral  Socielj,  at  Chiiwidc.  there  are  two  service 
trees,  an  apple-fmil«d,  and  a  pear-fruitad,  which 
bear  abundwidy  evei?  year.  There  are  abo  trees 
of  the  same  Tarietiea,  which  bear  annually,  in 
Unsrs.  Loddiges's  arboretum  at  Hackney  i  and  in 
OUT  garden  at  Bayxwater.  There  ia  a  tree  of  the 
wild  rariety,  in  full  bearing,  in  the  arboretuni  of 
P.  a  Webb,  K*q.,  al  Milford,  in  Surrey. 

4378.  Ute.    The  Iruit,  which  ripena  about  the 

fiaronr,  and  is  eaten,  when  mellowed,  like  tbat 
fimit,  to  which  it  is  deemed  inferior.   In  Italy,  it  is 

esteemed  good  in  dysentery  and  flnxea.  The  wood,  which  is  Tory  hard,  is  held  in  re- 
pute for  making  m«tlii»Tnarii-«1  rulers,  and  excisemen'a  gauging-sdcks.  In  I^ance  it 
was  formerly  much  nied  for  Che  formation  of  acrews  for  wine  preaws.  (Gont  Mag., 
toL  it.  p.  487.) 

an.  VarlMa.  Id  Iti^T  thn  baia  nartj  it^nita  Dbtilusd  from  Hcdt  \  but  Ihnu  ((BuaUT  knowB 
b«a  m  onl*  th»«  ;  tlbe  poar.lb^Hd,  nRilv-ftbkpfld,  uvl  IwrrT'tbaped. 

«10.  iVeftuaMw.  Bj  aMdi.  eu^Dm  or  Wftat ;  or.  whieb  il  piefarahle  for  plull  laUndgd  to  Ibrm 
Kaod-ilifldaadHTly-lHarlDf  trtiH.btEtnftlDcoii  leadlinn  of  their  owd  t»cl«.  It  nuf  un  ba  liujchaa 
«  Iha  nnu,  Vii^Dl.  or  Cnta'Ei^,  or  tha  cammau  mouDUin-uli.  6^  tha  lalttt  Uee  It  produea* 
bloauDt  the  tliint  or  Ibunh  nu,  whlla  •olllDfa  MUa  blDUdo  lufan  Uur  ara  Iwnlr-BTt  w  thUty 
jHne(Kta.  (/M.p.W.) 


912  PILVCTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Pakt  IIL 

4381.  Soa.    The  best  Is  a  itronf  dayej  loam. 

4383.  CmUmre.  The  tree  It  recomroeDoed  b^  Fonrth  and  Abercrombie  to  be  grown  a«  a  ttazMlam  m 
10  ft.  or  ao  ft.  diitance,  and  to  be  pruned  and  otherwue  treated  like  the  apple  and  the  pear. 

438S.  OatMtrHtg  ike  crop.  It  l>  late  in  autumn  before  this  operation  can  be  performed.  Wipe  the  fruit 
drr.  and  lay  it  on  dry  wheat-ttraw,  spread  on  the  open  chelret  of  the  fruit-room.  In  about  a  month  it 
will  become  mdlow  and  fit  for  um. 

Sbct.  IL     SUme  FrmiU, 

4384.  Ofttomefnaia  the  most  esteemed  is  the  peach  tribe,  and  next  the  apricot ;  both 
the  trees  natives  <^  Persia,  but  acclimated  in  Britain,  and  remarkable  fur  the  earlj  appear- 
ance and  lively  colours  of  their  Mosoobml  The  peacJi  is  one  of  the  most  deliciocis  of 
snmmer  fruits.  Besides  the  peach,  nectarine,  and  apricot ;  the  almond,  plum,  and  cbenj, 
are  comprehended  in  this  section. 

SuBSECT.  1.  71^  Peach  and  Nectarine, — Am^gdahu  Virnca  L.  and  A.  c.  var.  Neckmam 
iBlack.  t  101.),  P^Jtca  mdgaris  Mill,  and  P.  la'^vU  Dec. ;  /ooc  Mcmog.  L.  and 
VUmdcett  J.  Malut  Pernca  of  the  Bomans;  Pecher,  Fr. ;  PfirmMatim^  Get,; 
Permkkeboomj  Dutch ;  Penko,  ItaL ;  and  Alberchigo,  Span. 

4385.  The  peach  tree  in  its  natural  state  is  under  the  middle  size  of  trees  ;  of  quick 
growth,  and  not  of  long  duration.  Sickler  considers  Persia  as  the  original  country  of  the 
peach.  The  tree  has  been  cultivated  from  time  inunemorial  in  most  parts  of  Asia ;  when 
it  was  introduced  into  Greece  is  uncertain :  the  Bomans  seem  to  have  brought  it  direct 
from  Persia,  during  the  reign  of  the  emperor  Claudius.  The  peach  was  introduced  into 
EngUnd  about  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century,  where  it  is  always  cultivated  against 
walls  or  under  glass.    The  nectarine  is  merely  to  be  considered  as  a  variety  of  the  peach. 

4386.  Ute,  Peaches  and  nectarines  are  dessert  fruits  of  the  first  order,  and  make 
delicious  preserves.  In  America,  and  also  in  some  parts  of  France,  a  brandy  is  made 
from  them.  The  leaves,  in  consequence  of  their  containing  prussic  acid,  when  steeped 
in  gin  or  whiskey,  communicate  a  flavour  resembling  Uiat  of  noyeau. 

4387.  CharactertM^cMofa  good  peaiA  or  nectarine,  A  good  peach  or  nectarine  pos- 
sesses these  qualities :  the  flesh  is  firm ;  the  skin  is  thin,  of  a  deep  or  bright  red  coloar 
next  the  sun,  and  of  a  yellowish-green  next  the  wall ;  the  pulp  is  of  a  yellowish  cofeor, 
full  of  high-flavoured  juice ;  the  fleshy  part  thick,  and  the  stone  smalL 


4388.  VatiOiet.  Llmueus  dlyidet  the  A.  P^rtica  into  two  varieties ;  that  with  downy  fimlt  or  the  i. 
and  Uiat  with  smooth  flrutt  or  the  nectarine.  There  are  various  instances  on  record  (Gmrd.  Mmg.  vol.  i. 
p.  471.)  of  iMth  fruits  growing  on  the  same  tree,  even  on  the  same  branch  ;  and  one  case  has  occurred  ef 
a  single  fruit  partiJdng  of  the  nature  of  both.  (Gard.  Mag.,  vol.  iv.  p.  S3.)  The  French  consider  them 
as  one  fhilt,  arranging  them  in  four  divisions :  the  pMkcM,  or  f^ee-stone  peaches,  the  flesh  of  whose  frvdt 
separates  readily  from  the  skin  and  the  stone;  the  pfekei  litse*,  or  free-stone  nectarines,  or  ftw  stona 
smooth  peaches:  the  ^laviM,  or  cUng-stone  peaches,  whose  flesh  is  firm,  and  adheres  both  to  the  sktai  and 
the  stone ;  and  tne  ftrmiso«M,or  nectarines,  or  ding-stone  smooth  peaches.  Knight  (tforr.  7V.,  vol.  fii. 
p.  1.),  Robertson  {Bmi.  TV.,  vol.  UL  p.  38S.),  and  various  botanists,  consider  the  peach  and  ahnond  as 
one  species. 

4389.  The  Siamurkk  neetmrime  and  the  Mweet-kemeOed  peach,  with  several  varieties,  have  bean  lately  te- 
troduced  flrom  Syria,  by  John  Barker,  Esq.,  of  SusMiia ;  and  form  an  entirely  new  class  of  peadiea  and 
nectarines,  having  sweet  eatable  kernels  as  wdl  as  delicious  (halt.  The  Stanwick  nectarine.  wiMh  was 
introduced  in  1843,  is,  Bfr.  Thompson  informs  us,  **  about  the  sise  of  an  Elruge.  and  like  it  in  shape, 
except  in  being  less  heart-shaped  at  the  base.  Its  skin  is  pale,  like  that  of  the  white  nectarine,  where 
sliadod,  with  a  violet  tinge  next  the  sun.  The  flesh  is  white,  exceedingly  tender.  Juicy,  rich,  and  i 
without  the  slightest  trace  of  the  flavour  of  orussic  acid.    The  stone  is  middle-sised,  ovate,  with 


a  prominent  sharp  edge,  very  rugged,  and  of  a_chocolate  colour.    The  kernel  is  sweet  like  a  nut, 

r-almondflavc  .    -     -         .-..-..- 


ing  nothing  of  the  Mtter-almondflavour."  (TloMpson,  in  the  Jommatqftke  Hort.  Soe^  i.  p.  aTS.) 

4390.  Tkeltat  peatk  qf  China  {Hart.  Tram.,  vol.iv.  pi.  19.)  is  a  curious  flattened  fhilt,  swe« 

Juicy,  and  with  a  little  nt^eau  flavour.    Knight  has  fruited  it,  and  considers  that  fktnn  the  early  habiu 


4390.  The  fiat  peach  qf  China  {Hart.  Tram.,  vol.iv.  pi.  19.)  is  a  curious  flattened  fhilt,  sweet  and 
Ucy,  and  with  a  little  nt^eau  flavour.    Knight  has  fruited  it,  and  considers  that  fktnn  the  early  habiu 
of  tbe  tree  it  will  prove  a  valuable  acquisition.    He  has  **  found  exdtablllhr  of  habit  to  be  hereiUtary  in 


the  seedling  oApring  of  plants,  uid  to  be  transferable  l^  the  pollen ; "  and,  therefore.  Imagines  **  there 
will  be  no  difllculty  fai  obtaining  from  the  flat  peach  other  varieties  of  similar  habits,  free  frokn  the  de- 
formity which  has  recommended  it  to  the  Chinese."  iHort.  TVoiw.,  vol.  v.  p.  272.)  Mr.  Tbompeoo  states 
that  **  it  mav  be  fhiited  in  pots,  even  hj  the  time  that  other  peaches  can  be  brought  Into  blosaom.**  hs 
natural  hamts  are  nearly  those  of  an  evergreen,  as  it  keeps  growing,  on  the  o^esi  wall,  throoghoat  the 
winter,  when  the  weather  is  not  too  severe. 

4391.  There  are  manfjlne  9arieiie$  t/the  petch  :  Tusser,  in  1573,  mentioos  peaches  white  and  red ; 
Parkinson,  in  1629,  enumerates  twenty-one ;  and  Miller,  in  17&3,  thirty-one  varieties.  In  the  garden  of 
the  Luxemlx>urg,at  Paris,  are  seventy  varieties ;  and  above  double  that  number  of  names  are  to  be  found 
In  the  catalogues  of  our  nurseries.  Several  distinguished  and  ingenious  attempts  have  been  made  to 
class  the  varieties  of  peaches  and  nectarines,  by  the  leaf  and  flower  as  well  as  the  fruit :  one  is  by  Poiteao, 
In  the  Bon  Jardinier  ;  another  by  Count  Lelieur,  in  his  Pomone  Prancai$e ;  and  a  third  by  Robertson, 
nurseryman,  of  Kilkenny,  whose  arrangement  is  founded  on  the  glands  of  the  leaves.  The  meet  oosa- 
plete,  however.  Is  that  by  Mr.  George  Llndley,  published  in  the  TVonsoeMmt  tjfthe  Hortientwrai  Soeie^, 
vol.  v.,  and  again,  with  some  additions  and  corrections,  to  his  excellent  work,  the  Cmtde  to  the  Orckard 
and  Kitchen  Oarden.  On  nearly  the  same  prindples  of  classiflcation  as  those  above  mentkmed,  the 
following  synoptical  table  of  peaches  and  nectarines  has  been  constructed  by  Mr.  Thompson,  who  pre- 
cedes it  by  the  following  introductory  remarks :  — 

4392.  **  This  table**  he  says,  *'  it  is  presumed,  will  be  found  the  most  concise  and  simple  of  any  that  has 
yet  been  published  on  the  subject ;  whilst  at  the  same  time  it  exhibits,  at  a  glance,  all  the  principal  sorts 
of  these  fruits  arranged  in  tbe  respective  divisions  to  which  they  belong  tai  the  dasaifleatSon.  The 
following  is  an  explanation  of  its  divisions  and  subdivisions.  The  two  principal  divisions  are  jiranWi 
and  nectarine*.  Between  these,  the  distinction  is  so  well  known  ss  to  render  the  notice  of  ft  unneceassry 
in  this  place.  Each  of  these  divisions  consists  of  mOtere  and  cihtg'tUmeit  whidi  acoordtngly  form  the 
subdivisions,  or  classes." 


PEACH  AND  NECTAHINK 


siK 


it'-    Br  comiHrlDr  tfaoH  ln*«  md  Aovvnivub  itU  the  uirtkuliFt  hi  tibc  Mloivliw  v 
a.ui(I|ia»ruirwlUi  ths  Docripdn  C*Ulo(>iM. { 4Wfi. md } 4W.,  thsrbuccof 


FRACnCG  OF  GABDEKINO. 


Iliiilpl 


I  4    i 

Aim 


IT  Iff  5 


Ilk  1 1 


liiPfcliSiiij 
I      I 


ii.i.yi 


iSM* 


BooKlTL 


PEACH  AND  NECTARINE. 


9X6 


I 


J 


I 


I 


I 


3     X] 


?l 


5^< 


lll|llll 


teto 


CO 


I 


•4 

I 


O 

I 


I 


I 
•I 

r 


I 


f4 

I 


ai 


QO 

I 

O 


hi 


09 
09 


8 
1 


t. 


oi 


3n  2 


IK  PRACnCB  OF  QABOBNntO. 

I 

i 
% 


I 

I 
si 


Ml" 

nil 


I  AND  HECTABINE. 


il 


i  i  ! !  !  s  J  y^^i  I 


FRACnCE  OF  QABDENINa. 


11 1 


III   i 


if  IP 


f     il 


II 


is^s^ii    ish 


mi 


mm 


\tnnm\mi 


i  i 


, It  i     I  j S  1  i  ! 
11,  LJI  }iM  Si 


If  I'M- 


l#Mli]|tiJili 


jijl  1  li  liii  i  I  iii 


l.i  i 


■I     g  !i  :i  G    ^    ti    J  . 


.1 1 


II 


a  I  11 


lill 


I  llil 


II 


BookIIL  peach  and  KECTABINE.  919 

4400.  Propagating  to  procure  new  $ort».  The  peach  is  raised  nrom  the  stone ;  and  this  mode  Is  pursued 
in  America,  even  tar  procuring  trees  for  common  purposes.  The  peaches  in  the  table,  mentionea  as  pro- 
duced by  Knight,  were  thus  originated.  The  parent  trees  were  dwarfs  planted  in  large  pots ;  these  being 
brought  into  a  state  of  vigorous  health,  the  pistils  of  the  blossom  of  one  sort  were  impregnated  with  the 
pollen  of  another ;  only  throe  peaches  were  suffered  to  remain  on  each  tree ;  and  fi'om  sowing  the  stones 
of  these,  the  Acton  Scott,  the  Spring  groTe,  and  other  varieties,  were  produced 

4401.  Knight  has  some  remaritable  obsenrations  on  this  subject  in  various  papers  published  In  the  Hort. 
Trans.;  hut  especially  in  his  Observations  on  the  Method  qf  producing  new  and  ear fy  FrtUts^  and  on  some 
Varieties  qfUte  Peadt  (vol.  1.).  In  the  latter  paper  he  thus  concludes : — *'  X  entertain  little,  doubt  that 
the  peach  tree  might,  m  successive  generations,  be  so  Ikr  hardened  and  naturalised  to  the  climate  of 
England  and  Ireland,  as  to  succeed  well  as  a  standard  in  fisvourable  situations,  llie  peach  does  not, 
like  many  ot^er  species  of  fruit,  much  exercise  the  patience  of  the  gardener  who  raises  it  from  the  seed ; 
for  it  may  always  oe  made  to  bear  when  three  years  old.  I  will  not  venture  to  decide  whether  it  might 
not  possibly  produce  fruit  even  at  the  end  of  a  sinffle  year.  In  prosecuting  such  experimoits,  I  would 
recommeiul  the  seedling  peach  trees  to  be  retained  in  pots,  and  buds  from  them  only  to  be  inserted  in 
older  trees ;  for  their  rapid  and  luxuriant  growth  Is  extremely  troublesome  on  the  wall,  and  pruning  Is 
death  to  them.*'  He  afterwards  succeeded  in  producing  blossom-buds  the  first  year :  the  means  used 
were,  leaving  on  the  laterals  near  the  extremities  of  the  shoots,  and  exposing  the  leaves  esmuch  as  pos> 
sible  to  the  sun,  in  order  to  promote  the  growth  and  ripening  of  the  wood. 

4405.  Propagation  to  perpetuate  parities  and  training  in  the  nursery.  The  peach  is  generally  budded 
on  damson  plum  stocks,  and  some  of  the  more  delicate  sorts  on  apricot  stocks,  or  old  apricot  trees  cut 
down,  or  on  seedling  peaches,  almonds,  or  nectarines.  Knight  recommends  growing  almond  stocks  for 
the  finer  kinds  of  nectarines,  and  apricots,  as  likely  to  prevent  the  mildew,  and  as  being  allied  to  the  p«ich. 
He  says/*  almond  stocks  should  be  raised  and  retained  in  the  nursery  in  pots,  as  they  do  not  transplant 
well.*'  Du  Breull  reconunends  the  plum  as  a  stock  for  a  clayey  soil,  and  the  almond  for  such  as  are  light, 
chalky,  or  sandy.  The  same  opinion  is  held  by  the  Montreull  gardeners,  who  use  almond  stocks  wl^re 
the  soil  is  dry,  and  plum  stocks  where  it  is  strong  and  black.  The  Flemllh  nurserymen  graft  both  the 
peach  and  the  nectarine  on  the  Mirabellepluro.  (See  Gard.  Mag.t\ol.  i.  p.  384.,  and  vol.  U.  pp.  1B7,  IGS.) 
**  Perform  the  budding  in  July  or  August,  in  the  side  of  the  stock,  one  bud  in  each,  inserted  near  the 
bottom,  for  principal  wall  trees ;  and  at  the  height  of  3  ft.,  4  ft.,  or  A  ft.,  for  riders.  The  bud  will  shoot 
the  following  spring,  and  attain  the  length  of  3  ft.  or  4  ft.  in  the  summer's  growth.  After  the  budded 
trees  have  lipcnied  the  first  year's  shoot,  they  may  either  l>e  planted  where  they  are  to  remain,  or  be 
trained  hi  the  nursery  for  two,  three,  or  four  years,  till  in  a  bearing  state.  Whether  the  plants  be  re- 
moved into  the  garden  at  a  year  old,  or  remain  longer  in  the  nursery,  the  first  shoots  fh>m  the  budding 
must  be  headed  down,  either  early  in  June  the  same  year,  to  gain  a  season,  or  in  the  autumn  or  not  later 
than  January  following,  to  four,  nve,  or  six  eyes,  to  produce  lateral  shoots,  with  one  upright  leader,  to 
begin  the  formation  of  the  head  in  a  fiui-like  expansion  :  the  second  year's  shoots  should  also  be  short- 
ened to  a  few  eyes  at  the  return  of  June  or  at  the  fall  of  the  leaf ;  and  those  also  of  the  third  year  in  such 
degrees  as  may  seem  expedient."  Cameron  sows  kernels  of  peaches,  nectarines,  or  apricots,  under  the 
w^ls,  where  they  are  to  remain,  and  either  buds  them  in  the  August  of  the  same  year,  or  grafts  them  in 
the  March  of  the  year  following.  He  prefers  grafting,  and  finds  the  operation  most  successful  when  the 
scion  has  a  quarter  of  an  inch  of  two  years  old  wood  at  its  lower  extremity.  Trees  thus  raised  bear  the 
second  year  from  the  graft,  while  the  fruit  is  of  a  superior  flavour  to  that  produced  by  trees  budded  on 
plum  stocks.  When  budding  is  employed,  the  point  of  the  shoot  produced  by  the  bud  is  phiched  oiT 
after  it  has  grown  6 in.  or  bin.  in  length,  and  only  five  buds  are  allowed  to  push;  the  five  shoots  pro. 
duced  by  these  buds  are  shortened  with  the  finger  and  thumb  to  ft  in.  or  6  in.  in  length,  and  these  being 
disbudded,  so  as  to  admit  of  only  two  shoots  from  each,  a  complete  fan-shaped  tree  is  produced  in  one 
season.  Farther  details  of  this  verr  excellent  plan  will  be  found  in  Gard.  Mag.,  vol.  ii.  p.  149.  Mr. 
M* Martin,  an  excellent  kitchen-gardener,  has  inserted  buds  of  the  peach  in  the  l>ranches  of  Moorpark 
apricots,  and  found  the  fruit  far  superior  to  that  produced  by  peaches  budded  on  plum  stocks.  {Gard, 
Mag.^  vol.  vii.  p.  195.) 

4403.  SoS.  A  good  soil  for  peach  trees,  according  to  Abercrorobie,  *'  is  composed  of  three  parts  mellow 
unexhausted  loam,  and  one  part  drift  sand,  moderately  enriched  with  vegetable  mould,  or  the  cooler 
dungs."  Forsjrth  says,  "  peaches  require  a  lighter  soil  than  pears  and  plums,  and  a  light  mellow  loam 
is  best.**  Harrison  prefers  a  loamy  soil,  somewhat  adhesive,  as  do  roost  of  the  experienced  gardeners  of 
the  present  day.  The  depth  of  such  a  soil  may  vary  from  18  in.  to  3ft.,  according  to  the  dimate ;  the 
object  being  to  adjust  the  depth  to  the  penetratmg  influence  of  the  sun's  rays  during  summer.  A  shallow 
loamy  soil,  with  a  dry  bottom,  will  produce  short-jointed  and  well-ripened  wood ;  a  deep,  rich  soil,  the 
contrary.  Many  gu^eners  do  not  manure  their  peach  borders  for  some  years  after  they  have  been  made, 
in  order  to  prevent  the  trees  from  running  too  much  to  wood. 

4404.  CAoice  tffplants  Most  authors  agree  in  recommending  the  choice  of  trees,  two,  three,  or  four 
years  trained.  Forsyth  says,  "  they  should  be  procured  in  the  Tatter  end  of  October,  or  beginning  of  No- 
vcrober,  as  soon  as  tne  leaf  begins  to  lall."  Some  gardeners  prefer  maiden  trees,  and  a  few  recommend 
sowing  the  stones  where  the  tree  is  finally  to  remain,  in  Mr.  Cameron's  manner  (§  4402.). 

440ft.  Finat  fronting.  Peaches  are  almost  universally  planted  against  walls  in  Britain ;  in  some  few 
warm  situations  they  have  been  tried  as  dwarf  standards,  and  Knight  (Hort.  Trans.,  vol.  ii.  p.  319.) 
**  thinks  they  may  be  grown,  in  some  cases,  as  low  as  espaliers  ;"  but  this  is  very  problematical,  unless  fai 
the  warmest  parts  of  the  south  of  Engkuid. 

4406.  Mode  qf  bearing.  *'  All  the  varieties  of  the  peach  and  nectarine  bear  the  fruit  upon  the  young 
wood  of  a  year  old,  the  blossom-buds  rising  immediately  from  the  eyes  of  the  shoots.  The  same  shoot 
seldom  bears  after  the  first  year,  except  on  some  casual  small  spurs  on  the  two  years*  wood,  which  is  not 
to  be  counted  upon.  Hence,  the  trees  are  to  be  pruned  as  bearing  entirely  on  the  shoots  of  the  preceding 
year;  and  a  full  supply  of  every  year's  shoots  must  be  trained  in  for  successional  bearers  the  following 
season."  {Jbercrombie.)  It  is  remarked  by  Mr.  Thompson,  that  the  peach  tribe  in  the  climate  of  Britain, 
In  order  to  exist  in  vigour  for  any  length  of  time  in  the  open  ground,  must  have  their  shoots  shortened 
every  winter.  This,  hy  increasing  the  power  of  the  roots  relatively  to  the  branches,  tends  to  the  produc- 
tion of  shoots  in  the  following  season.  Shortening  occasions  the  development  of  buds  on  the  lower  part 
of  the  shoots  which  would  otherwise  remain  dormant. 

4407.  Tke  French  modes  qf  pruning  and  training  the  peach  tree  sere  now  generally  allowed  to  be  the  best ; 
and  that  practised  by  M.  Lc  Pdre  is  generally  preferred  to  all  the  others.  M.  Le  Pdre  is  a  cultivator  of 
poach  trees  in  Paris :  and  his  mode  of  managing  them  is  so  generally  approved,  that  he  has  many 
pupils,  who  attend  at  his  house  on  certain  days,  and  receive  lessons  from  him,  each  person  paying  three 
francs  (2s.  fitf.)  a  lesson.  M.  Le  Pdre's  mode  of  training,  Mr.  Thompson  observes,  "is  considered  an 
improvement  on  the  Montreuil  system,"  According  to  this  system  the  branches  of  the  peach  tree  were 
divided  into  two  equal  portions,  which  were  spread  out  diagonally,  leaving  the  centre  completely  open, 
somewhat  in  the  form  of  the  letter  V ;  the  two  principal  or  mother  branches  (branches  mires)  being  at- 
tached to  the  wall  at  an  angle  of  4ftO.  (See  Gard.  Mag.,  vol.  ill.  p.  ft7.)  But,  as  Ifr.  Thompson  observes, 
**  branches  taken  from  the  under  side  of  the  mother-branches  Invariably  became  too  weak,  whilst  those 
allowed  to  grow  at  the  same  time  from  the  upper  side  soon  exceeded  the  original  main  branches  in 
point  of  vigour.  The  under  branches  frequently  died,  or  became  useless  from  weakness,  and  those 
abovethem  had  to  be  lowered  in  their  places.*'  Uoum.  Hort.  Soc.,  vol.  ii.  p.  228.)  The  common  practice 
in  France  is  to  plant  a  stock  of  the  almond  or  plum  where  the  future  tree  is  destined  to  remain.  In  the 
summer  after  planting,  two  InmIs,  nearly  opposite  each  other,  arc  inserted  in  the  stock :  these  produce 

3n  4 


FBACnCE  OF  GABDENINO. 


invtta  PFoliKM  ildt  tmKbw.  and  K  llw  oul 
g(  tba  &M  nmav  tbw  tans  Inmb  CAf . 
799.).    AHk««idi*BlD«y»»th«0«i*- 

■nd  mnbt  wM  tohan  iiMlIM  n  (i^nM 
psti^Se.  AcordlBctaH.LaPtn'iaMkDl, 
&«  itaMm  Df  tba  me  If  fcnail,  ai  fei  A- 
IN.,  tba  flnt  rev.     Tba  ic«Dd  riar  tb 


darelopa  luair.    Tbatblrd  r>vlba  Brtitnal  In 

n^hM  ■dtAhlllu^.,.        a_  .««.«,  ,^_,^^ 

j«ad  Cor  tUa  Hum.    Tba  Htb TaardH 

•a  aa  tba  uppac  lUc  at  Um  main  tnncb  an  albwl  IS 
■iub."  In  tiia'alitb  and  aarnUi  lata  tba  bmcbn  n  oalr  ibonniail.  Tba  ctflitfa  }«ar  tlia 
■bwbJi  lb*  catilta  of  tb*  Dab  Tbe  nlntb  jfr,  all  tba  btaDchaa  ftw  MiatWiiUiii  Uw  "•a™* 
of  Uh traa  baTa  DOW  baco  odjilBMad-.  ■*•  Sji'5*^  S^j^'Sj^^J^J^JSj^if^iS 
«?»  Wt.  The  tbl)o>lncluiaiaar  Ihaaa  baar  tn^TwUlM  tba  ImM  itmita  wUcb  ja^miit*t 
taiat  an tmiiad  fcriuacMiton."  IJemm.  (f Mr  Hon.  Sx..  xH.  II.  p.  Ho.)  **.  Ml.  ■Iwwiawtatt- 
oinlfa  rev  sftla  (Tcwtta,  with  ma  itda  oBprimHl,  and  tba  othir  afta-  tba  wtntai  rnabia  la  LUHvMld 


hdtr  frmJi^.  "  It  wtU  ba  Dbaarreil."  aafi  H r.  TbonpiOD.  that  H. 
oota  TVTj  ihorl ;  and  uoleii  Ibli  be  done  tba  paacb  iTeoa  will  not  kng « 
ce  dT  laavlDfl  tbe  ftult-baariDg  ataiwta  too  loof .  or  In  aome  eaiaa  act  a 


oMaiBi.  on  ao  aTerafa.  fortT  doiai  or  flue  lane  oikcbca."  (Jemm.  Agr>.  Sac  lol.  U.  p.  Ul.) 

M09.  CtdHAMT  bwMv.  Tbil  nwJe  of  tfalnESTwhlrh  the  Frmcb  call  Tbafcat  CanJfUiIra,  la  ibnw 
laA.Mn.  The  upper  hodaontal  braDchea,  •■  from  which  tba  optlfhte  nrini,  wbb  BM  laid  off  Bkea 
V.and  wars  aBnually  lowaral  till,  by  defreee.  tba;  acqulTad  tbelr  ntarli  borlnntal  poaMoa.  b  tbe 
lamnd  faar  after  the  tna  wia  planled.  Ifaa  two  lower  brmchei  were  conunaicad.  Al  tba  md  of  tba 
alxtb  fev.lbe  uprlibli  were  all  lunad.  Prertouilir  to  tbii.  boweiar,  frult-beaifug  (booti  wvr*  at. 
conrwed  aloBf  tbe  (bar  horinuital  poftloiu.  Tba  unrMita  (aa  ibown  Injti.  nt.]  ara  acai1>Sk.asai1. 
andtlHbeiinagibootaaretraliieddalweenlbainalaBaBgleoriVeleTacloii."  (jW..p.»L) 
"10.  AmoteqfrnmlHtmtifUduaUai*laKitlmaltitmil^TaeonaamtaBi»iTK]iitbtmrArnlwtttlm 
la ftnlt-biving  tpan ob IbepMii ; and  tbcM ipun ba flnda beat eaknlaUd. In nch  TlWmttona  and 


-- jl«loa«nMtnMalB«b.ai 

.  (rai**u«ii,fi  tba  irtelnltf  of  London,  and  hmerr  hmurriile  ittaaikin.  I  pnaerrsa  ivfe 
I  Tooni  ihootat  wbteb  an  anlttad  Id  a  propar  dlracilon  Id  aarij  apriDf  br  the  reerUng  wwl, 
eb.  wben  aaeaaaarj,  bf  ptndihif  off  the  mtaiuta  aatvulmt  paniti  (waralt}  to  Uw  laaflb  n) 

Spnrawhkh  llec1oietotba>al]anthiuiBada.npaawbfcbDUDHn>oa  MoHowi-bwIa  Sxn 

qallecniMeot  Ibal  ITlbe  pe*£baea,  bi  Un^idaa 


PEACH  AND  NECTABIKE. 


mood  lbs  BHtrapoUi,  bid  bsoi  |innMd  to  Um  mumt  abon  itaeiniHl.  In  lb«  lut  MHOa 
■nd  T%ana«  Nguon  mnld  bnra  ftppesnd  Iq  thv  prHnt  ftprbli.  I  do  wM.  howvw,  m 
BKDd  la  Uh  ■■rdisH'  l»  tnut  >haUT.  In  my  dluMkn,  for  Mi  cro|i  of  fruit  to  lb*  nan  pr 
«bDTe.m«itlDa«d  mod*  dT  pmntDg  and  tnnliu  tbe  pvsch  tnt,  m  tnrj  wtnn  and  bnur 
t  vould  adrlH  hla  to  tnfa  Iba  lunr  put  of  Ui  jrauog  med  Mcgrdtai  to  lb*  ocdkiaij  ■ 
cold  ad  liU  iHnillaoti  oiIt.  IB  *»|«,  ts  ■  (nM  moit.  tbe  muidi  oT  muunnHM  db— - 
miliar*  of  botb  modH.  Id  ffrBrr  tltiimn»  will  b«  fBivallj  EDond  lo  mumply  the  e 
md.  tbenfbn,  neltbir  oq|M  to  Ih  HcliulTdT  •dopud.  nor  wbsll/  njietnl,  bi  mj  li 


llbeanliMtcr  Inricb  nllivbm  leading  bnqchMimtnliHdaeu'lrbarlinitiillf.u 

tnbHd  upwudi  froA  IhoH,  thm  comblnlnc  boriionu]  and  upiulit  mining.  Harvard  tngAti  th* 
vatf-tei  manner,  aj  UIwIt to  anawcr  bvttfr  than  Uh cohudod  mod* of  to>tTalnlng»  and  UrTSermoaT 
biB  pTwtiHd  a  mode  whirb  it  mOTV  mtamallc,  and  It  eonild«ra]  br  dmd*  gardoiBri  u  grBallr  prefrr- 
able  to  anr  otbtr.    Ai  we  bate  alna^  (tncHbed  itali  mode  ((  Wl.),  wn  need  here  do  UCUe  nore  Uun 

p^tM. ;  (ItoTol.TU.  p. Ml.;  and  In  tbe  BarUeutmalK^IMer,  toI.I.  p.  UI.,  anStol.  U.  pp.  IM.  m. 

Mil,  TV  jiwa( ailnnftm' itf  Simmcmr'i me4e  UiU  detaKlTDfn.  Tbe  iTMem. ■bMbsr  tbe  tree  be 
tptenlad  to  bo  large  or  inull^  hlah  or  low,  li  tbe  iame ;  rttiij  ondentood,  and  capable  of  being  carried 
Into  execotloa  raecbanlcallj.  lliere  li  ■  dlittnct  and  euAdent  reuon  whj  ererr  ilde  tboot,  and  every 
Interal  procfwdlng  from  It,  ibouU  be  preidaelj  wben  It  b,  and  DOwherv  riie  ^  and  tbla  reaion  la  of  that 
ptactica]  bind,  tbat  It  maj  alwayi  be  dMermlncd  bj  admeaiumnnt.  To  alnr  an  Idea  of  tbe  appeanbc* 
at  a  tiae  trained  In  tbla  manner,  we  gin  A<  KB.,  tmn  the  Feraltr'i  Atari,  wblch  li  a  portrait  et 


baK  a  naOarina,  now  grovlDI  In  tbe  gardeni,  under  Mr.  Sej-m 

Yorbjfalre.    Tbe  Ihilt  !■  prodiKod  from  cbe  lateraU,  and  general! 

the  baie  or  erer  lateral  bi  iprlng,  a  lecand  lateral  !•  produHd  lo  lake  tbe  place  of  tbe  olber  at  tbe 

•Inter  pnmlna.    Thunaneor  Ibelalerali  areenr  mare  than  a  j«r  old.    Tbej  are  cut  elocelr  off  trr 

(belenJlog  ebooteln  order  to  pierenl  the  anwaianceor  uiulghilj  ipun.    Alter  acertaln  niunberot 

rean,  Itaeaa  leading  itaoota,  being  no  longer  able  to  produce  literali  heelr,  ire  cut  (otireir  nut,  and 

thdrpUneappUedbTKBalaMnlickieelotbeualnwem.    When  an  entire brancb  or ilile iluiat of 


932  PRACTICE  OF  OARDEKING.  Fast  IIL 

a  tree  of  this  descrlpttao  happens  to  die,  it  b  cut  out,  and  the  position  of  those  adloinlng  is  altered  so  u 
to  Bupplrits  place. 

4418.  T%e  tmmmer  mmuuemeni  qfMr.  Sepmomr*$  trees  is  thus  giren  b^  his  son: — **  In  the  spring,  as 
soon  as  the  voung  shoots  haTe  grown  to  about  1  in.  long,  we  b^n  to  dubud  or  thumb-prune  them  by 
taking  off  all  the  young  shoots  where  there  is  no  blossom  or  fruit,  except  the  lowest  one  upon  the  bear- 
ing branch,  and  that  at  the  extreme  point  of  it:  this  end  shoot  is  allowed  to  grow  about  3  fas^  ami  is  tbea 
stopped ;  and  the  buds  by  the  fhiit  all  broken  off  to  about  four  of  their  bottom  leares,  so  as  to  make  a 
cover  for  the  young  (hiit  until  the  time  of  thinning,  when  those  Uttle  spurs  are  taken  away  with  the  fruit 
that  is  not  wanted,  and  the  others  are  retained  along  with  the  fruit  that  is  left.  By  so  doing,  we  are  only 
growing  the  shoot  that  we  shall  want  next  year  for  bearing  (hiit,  which  gives  our  trees  an  opportonily 
of  extending  themseWes,  and  making  good  wood.  Instead  of  taking  off  the  summer  laterals  or  waS» 
shoots  (as  they  are  sometimes  called),  as  is  generally  done,  we  U^  them  in  at  regular  distances,  the  ssme 
as  we  should  a  natural  spring  shoot ;  and,  if  ther  do  not  bear  fruit  the  next  summer,  thty  wiH  produce 
fine  beuing  wood  for  a  future  year;  so  that  we  nave  not  to  shorten  those  strong  shoots,  hot  Imf  them  m 
their  whole  length  for  secondary  leading  branches,  as  we  have  at  this  time  shoots  laid  In  above  6(t.  king, 
of  last  year's  growth,  with  fruit  upon  thdr  laterals.  When  the  young  shoots  at  the  base  of  the  fintlt. 
bearing  ones,  or  the  extending  part  of  the  leading  branches,  have  grown  4  in.  or  5  in.,  they  are  tied  down 
to  the  other  branches  as  close  as  they  will  admit  without  breaklns  or  ptoching  them,  and  kept  ckne  to 

r.    There  will  be  found,  when  disbudding, 


the  wall  through  the  summer.    There  will  be  found,  when  disbudding,  at  the  base  of  the  shoots.  sbbsU 
buds  that  are  not  likely  to  make  a  shoot  that  season  ;  but  th^  must  be  retained,  as  they  wi 
slioot  in  a  Aiture  year,  and  then  brins  the  young  wood  nearer  home.**    (Gonf.  Mag^  vol. 


buds  that  are  not  likely  to  make  a  shoot  that  season  ;  but  th^  must  be  retained,  as  they  will  prodiKr  a 
shoot  in  a  Aiture  year,  and  then  brins  the  young  wood  nearer  home.**  (Gonf.  Mag^  vol.  vi.  p.  496.) 
The  merit  of  Seymour's  method  consists  in  the  great  regularity  of  the  principal  branches,  and  hi  per 


roltting  only  beuing  and  successicm  shoots  to  now  between  the  principal  branches.  There,  after  the 
winter  prunhig,  no  two-year-old  shoots  are  left.  It  is,  however,  necessaiy  to  point  out  a  raodificstfioa 
which  experience  proves  requisite.  On  referring  to  the  figure  It  will  be  observed  that  the  lower  brancbcs 
proceed  almost  in  a  direct  line  from  the  upright  portion  of  the  stem,  and  nearly  at  right  angles.  Bat  tbe 
sap  will  not  freely  diverge  to  this  extent,  at  a  tangent  to  its  upright  course ;  and  the  coosequeiM«  k, 
tlMse  branches  become  weak,  and  are  apt  to  perish.  The  branches  shouU  therefore  be  allowed  to  t^e 
their  natural  divergence,  about  iSP,  in  the  first  instance,  and  tlien  gradually  bring  them  to  the  randred 
position. 

4414.  SieuOe^  gardener  at  Vaux  Praslin,  adopts  a  mode  of  training  and  pruning,  which,  however,  is 
applicable  only  to  verr  young  peach  trees,  in  their  first  and  second  rears,  m  the  first  year  he  does  not 
at  all  cut  or  shorten  the  two  original  or  tMrincipal  branches,  called  the  mere  branches.  The  young  tm 
has  only  to  be  fixed  to  the  wall  or  trellis,  requiring  no  other  treatment  till  the  (all  of  the  kaf.  By 
leaving  these  mkre  branches  at  MI  length,  and  only  disbudding  late  in  the  autumn,  the  vigour  of  the 
young  tree  Is  gr«Uly  promoted.  He  trains  these  principal  branches  to  a  much  wider  angle  than  the 
Mootreull  g^urdeners,  perhaps  6(P  or  6&°,  instead  of  45^.  At  the  approach  of  winter  he  praiAises  ribomr' 
geonnement  d  sec,  leaving  <mly  four  buds  <m  each  branch,  and  r«noving  the  rest  neatly  with  a  sharp 
knife.  At  Muntreuil  the  mere  branches  are  cut  in  or  shortened  in  the  first  year,  and  dishuddiag  is 
delayed  till  the  leaves  be  developed  In  the  following  year.  By  disbudding  at  this  season,  the  young  tree 
nut  fmly  suflf^rs  an  unnecessary  check  or  Injury,  but  the  consequence  is,  that  the  buds  left,  instead  of 
forming  good  shoots,  develope  themselves  into  numerous  brhutilks.    Late  in  the  autumn  of  the  second 

J  ear,  SieuUe  cuts  in.  to  the  extent  of  one  third,  the  four  lateral  Inranches  produced  on  each  of  his  mere 
ranches,  in  the  following  year,  he  disbuds  the  lateral  branches  to  the  extent  of  one  half ;  and  is  the 
fViture  management  he  practises  winter  disbudding  greatly  in  place  of  pruning ;  a  practice  long  ago 
strongly  recommended  tagr  Nicol  In  his  horticultural  writings.  By  Sieulle's  method,  Uu  Petit  1  hooars 
remarks,  the  young  tree  Is  more  quickly  brought  to  fill  its  place  on  the  espalier :  it  is  afterwtfds  nuch 
more  easily  kept  in  regular  order :  many  poorer  fiower-buds  are  allowed  to  unfold  thema^ves  ;  the  ne- 
cessity of  thinning  the  fhiit  is  thus  In  a  great  measure  superseded,  and  the  peaches  inroduced  are  larger 
and  finer.    (,Hort.  Tottr,  p.  479.) 

4415.  Tkttming  tMe  fruit.  According  to  the  ordinaij  practice,  the  blossoms  often  set  mote  fruit  tlum 
the  trees  can  support,  or  than  have  room  to  attain  fUlI  growth  ;  and  if  all  were  to  remain,  it  would  hurt 
the  trees  in  their  future  bearing :  therefore  they  should  be  timely  thinned,  when  of  the  sire  of  Urge  peas  or 
half- grown  gooseberries.  There  should  be  a  preparatory  thinning  before  the  time  of  stoning,  and  a  final 
tliinning  afterwards ;  because  roost  plants,  especially  such  as  have  overborne  themselves,  drop  many  <^ 
their  fruit  at  that  crisis.  Finish  the  thinning  with  great  reguhirity.  leaving  those  retafaied  at  proper 
distances,  three,  four,  or  five,  on  strong  shoots,  two  or  three  on  middling,  and  one  or  two  on  the  weaker 
shoots ;  and  never  leaving  more  than  one  peach  at  the  same  eye.  The  fruit  on  weakly  trees  thin  more 
In  proportion.    {Abererombie.) 

4416.  Renovating  oH  decaying  trees.  Head  down,  and  renew  the  soil  from  an  old, upland  pasture; 
and,  if  the  bottom  of  the  border  Is  moist,  or  if  the  roots  have  gone  more  than  2  ft.  downwards,  pave  the 
bottom,  or  otherwise  render  it  dry  and  impervious  to  roots  at  the  depth  of  2  ft.  fVom  the  surface.  In 
general,  however,  it  will  be  found  preferable  to  plant  new  trees,  as  peach  trees,  when  severely  cut,  are 
apt  to  exude  gum  to  an  injurious  degree. 

4417.  Proteetine  blossom.  This  may  require  to  be  done  by  some  of  the  various  modes  already  enunse- 
rated  ( 2644 .  to  2656. ) .  Forsyth  recommends  old  netting  as  the  best  covering.  In  the  garden  of'^the  Hor- 
ticultural Society  woollen  netting  his  been  used,  and  also  Scotch  gauze  and  bunting,  and  both  with  the 
greatest  success. 

4418.  Harrison  protects  his  trees  firom  the  fh>st,  in  the  month  of  January,  by  branches  of  broom :  theae 
are  previously  steeped  in  soap-suds,  mixed  with  one  third  of  urine,  for  forty-eight  hours,  in  order  to 
clear  them  fW)m  insects,  and.  when  dry,  disposed  thinly  over  the  whole  tree,  letting  them  remain  on  only 
until  the  trees  begin  to  break  into  leaf.  At  the  time  of  the  blooming  and  setting  of  the  fhiit  he  applies 
cold  water  in  the  following  manner;  viz.: — If,  upon  visiting  the  trees,  before  the  sun  is  up.  in  the 
rooming,  after  a  frosty  night,  he  finds  that  there  is  any  appearance  of  fh>st  in  the  bloom  or  young  fruit,  he 
waters  the  bloom  or  young  fruit  thoroughly  with  cold  water,  from  the  garden-engine  ;  and  he  afllrma, 
that  even  if  the  blossoms  or  young  fruit  are  discoloured,  this  operation  recovers  them,  provided  it  be 
done  before  the  sun  comes  upon  them.  He  fkrther  says,  that  he  has  sometimes  had  occasion  to  water 
particular  parts  of  the  trees  more  than  once  in  the  same  morning,  before  he  could  get  entirely  rid  of  the 
effects  of  the  (Vost.  Dr.  Noehden  remarks  (Hort.  Trans.^  vol.  ii.)  "  tliat  this  operation  of  watering  before 
sunrise,  in  counteracting  the  frost,  seems  to  produce  its  eflisct  in  a  manner  analogous  to  the  ^>plicatioQ 
of  cold  water  to  a  fhicen  jobit  or  limb,  which  is  injured  by  the  sudden  application  of  warmth.**  Rarrlsoa 
discovered  this  method  by  the  following  accident: — *'  In  planting  some  cabbage  plants,  among  the  rows 
of  some  kidneybeans,  very  early  In  the  morning,  after  a  fh>sty  night,  in  spring,  before  the  sun  was  high 
enough  to  come  upon  the  frosted  beans,  he  spilt  some  of  the  water  upon  them  which  he  used  in  planting 
the  caM>age-plants ;  and,  to  his  surprise,  he  found  that  the  beans  began  immediately  to  recover.'^  **  C<m1 
water,"  Mr.  Thompson  observes,  "  mav  be  applied  with  some  good  effect,  when  the  veg<rtable  tissue  is 
not  too  far  injured,  or  ruptured  by  the  froit ;  but  it  will  not  prove  a  remedy  for  any  thing  beyond  a  very 
slight  aflRpction.  It  will,  however,  beof  considerable  service,  not  only  asamedium  by  which  the  thawing 
is  more  gradually  accomplished,  but  also  in  consequence  of  the  moisture  it  supplies ;  for  evaporation 
operates  in  a  most  powerful  degree  In  clear  weather  in  spring ;  and  at  that  season,  when  there  is  no 
canopy  of  clouds,  such  weather  is  most  likely  to  occur." 

4419.  Ripening  peaches  on  leaAess  branches.  Whenever  the  part  of  the  bearing  branch,  which  extends 
beyond  the  fritit,  is  without  foliage,  the  fruit  itself  rarely  aa^ttires  maturity,  and  never  its  proper  Havtmr 


Kin.  .  FEACH  AND  NECTAiONE. 


■    Thb  Rolght  eaUKtuTEd  to  b«  (nrlng  to  the  wul  of  the  rMurnlpg  up  vblch 
■""""' tiuHlbfl  proved  Ltvipenmnilallr^  by  InvchlDB  A  mull  bmch 


(unilllied  bj  On  l«'»  ;  ul  be  proied  It  eiperfneDUIIr,  1^  lurching  ■  niuirbnnch  ImmallUelr 
.  ih.  h.li      Xbe  frail,  b  COOHquoica,  ■cqulrad  tba  blgbeH  degree  of  nmuitlr  uKI  perfixllon. 

THTfev  ««tU,  Dd  PVTledlpto  effect  bj  lay  perioa  who  vlll  mtltfid  to  the  fDllow- 
i — Cie  ■  Btjong  loam  for  the  tnrder :  never  crop  ItiaddnomenureL  keep  the  tree* 


III  be  UDderrtood  fmajtg,  ^Oi.    (S«e  Card.  V^.,  ml.  x.  p.  Sj.} 
BIM 


44SI.  OalkfTiM.  Uie  the  pe^ch-grtherer,  ud  gather  a  dij  or  tiro  befo»  the  fmH  It  to  be  oted, 
and  bdore  II  be  dead-tlpe.  larhu  II  on  cleu  paper  In  a  drf  alij  pin  of  tbe  mitt-rooio.  Paacliei  ara 
much  bed  gathered  cvwilljDr  band. 

MU.  Jiuedi.    Tba  Itaiei  of  the  poeh.  nectuliie.  and  H>n<M  are  rerr  »able  to  be  attacked  bj  Iha 

lalHr  peat  ibiiold  be  wuhnl  off  with  •alt  loap,  made  IdIo  a  Mrang  l^cr|  and  applied  with  a  hardbraihi 
aod  Ibe  dlRreat  ipedc*  of  aphli  ma;  bn  dnlrDred^  irtleriDg  the  iren,  and  afterviidt  dtullDithan 

•iterbg  Ibc  tree  ner  tbe  leaiea,  and  Iheu  burrdnc  cii  tar  In  a  reuel  at  the  botiom  of  Ibe  wall,  on  ■ 
mild  dar.  motlDg  <t  backvardi  and  forward!  id  aa  ulnrolie  the  karaa  In  a  cloud  of  black  frUd  unoke. 
(Conf,  Vag.,  rol.  rlU.p.UO.)  The  emlimtlin  oluu  mar  be  Induced  In  conHqutoea  or  thslrhablta- 
tVHU  being  demoUatacd  or  frequent  boetag  eloee  to  the  bottom  of  Ihe  wall.  Eanrlgi  and  wood-lice  are 
f  nr  lroubl«atD6  to  pnach  and  oedardne  Ireee,  eipedallj  when  tbe  frull  It  ripening,  and  Ibej  are  to  In 

an  cxcredtn^l;  Kft  pilhr  IIdId^  ;  and  IherBfore  earwlga  prefer  theni  to  all  other  tube*  dntllulfl  of 
mcb  an  InCenul  confortable  ■ub-taii<:e,     Thp  common  waip  and  the  large  bine  (It,  whtch  are  alioereal 

44S3.  Tlu  diMfa$t$  qf  peadt  aii4  aasariiv  trfa  are.  Ihe  boner-dew.  mildew,  gum.  and  canker,  which 

lBd>frUim.  In  Hurl.  JVoni.,  toI.  t.  p.  isi.li  but  (be 

J.  lUri I.Cal^.  Hon.  M(»i..»oi.ti.  p.  IW.lhaitnod 

Jt  an  effectual  mnrd;  for  the  mildew.     Iftnli  li  InrKcrate,  mere  need  tw  no  AnltallDD  In  taking  up  tno 

tree  la  autumn ;  tben  trencb  and  renew  Iha  border,  and  replant  the  tree,  giving  It  a  cloie  pruning  al 

44^.  "ne  Xemtntttl  ptack  groiBert  pick  ofTwrlnkledi  blolcbed.  and  mildewed  leoTet.  and  cut  out 
canhsr  and  gum,  and  conr  the  wound  with  mhcm  d>  S(.  ftom,  l.e-mw-dungandloam.  The  mildew 
it  produced  by  an  Inmaiae  number  of  minute  ftmgl,  which  are  an  lodkallon  of  a  tlcklj  ttata  of  the  plant. 

»2a.  Btwk  tfoa  or  Uat^tn  are  rcrr  apt  toappcor  and  apread  on  the  roong  wood  of  the  peach  treei 
and  tbeie  Klnuant  prorcd  to  be  produced  bj  aver-rlch  toll.  He  lan .  "^  tone  time  In  Ibe  beginning  or 
wlniH,  IBll,  1  collected  together  ■  rich  conpon  be>p(Ke.l.),eaniiilhigDf  onelhlrd  U|htlaam,on6 
ilxlh  alrong  claj.  one  twelAh  lime,  onealalh  hotbed  dung,  one  tlxlh  vegetable  mould,  and  one  twelfth 
plaeDQ  dung.  At  tbe  lame  time,  IcDtlectcdanotber  bfop<No.l.),  mucbleurlch,  conilitlngof  onebalf 
UflhI  loanj,  one  fourth  ilrong  claj,  one  eighth  earth  frum  actiurmu  of  ditchca,  one  tlhteentb  lime,  and 
one  aliteenib  bolbcd  dung.  Thete  heap!  I  turned  orer  occadapallr,  In  order  that  ihey  mighl  be  well 
DallOTwled  brthefroiti.   About  Ihe  middle  of  March,  1811,  I  planted  Ihetreei,  and  applied  to  Ibe  nun 

compail  No.  a.  About  Ihe  lUler  end  of  June,' I  eiamlned  the  joung  Ireel  all  orer :  Ihe  Ihooli  that  Iher 
bad  nude  were  nearly  all  of  Ihe  une  ilie :  bat  I  wat  no  wardliappolDled  wbtn  I  IMnd  tbote  I  had 

(heBonnili  completely  whole.  Barlf  bi  tbe  tpring,  1813, 1  cleared  off  tbe  rich  mouM  enSnW  from  their 

Ibem'aucceedtDlfaeutmoalof  miwlih«,fl«of  Mackipou."  (Calii.Htrl.Mem..  lol.n.  pp.19,  M.) 
*va.  F^t*<u,tntllieaii^>Kil-Kaia.  TbepeubtreeCorcet  wellunderglaHlSeeChap.Vll.Sect. 
III.),  and  lu  rfpenlng  may  be  accelerated  In  the  open  air,  when  planted  agalnBa  hut-wall.  In  iheappll. 
cation  of  gentle  flrat  In  cold  molil  weather.  In  Auguit  and  September.  Tbli  will  ripen  IIib  fruit  and 
wood,  but  anempli  ID  accelerate  tbe  bloaumi  aail;  bi  ipring  ire  rer;  dangeroui,  ai  without  the  pro. 
■aoloB  of  glau  Ibn  are  nhnoat  cectatai  of  being  cut  off.  Some  leri  InitrnctlredlKuuloaionlheiubjKt 

gpMch  and  nectarlna  tnei  will  be  toond  in  the  Brtl  term  rolumn  of  the  Cantwr-j  MoKiamr,  tif 
Iver,  Newbi^on.  Birtngtoa,  Craig,  Kendall.  Sejmiiur,  Smith,  ami  oihen.    The  great  talue  of  ihne 
rUaciuabmi  li,llHtthi^pob)l  out  nunerouierron  In  culture,  which  gardenen  aieaul  to  till  IntJ'^ 

thB  ftrttult  (Mea  t?  balDC  qipoaed  lo  tbeir  nrropondlng  eiron. 


9S4  PRACTICE  OF  QABDENINO. 

BoBaBCl.  3.  Apricot, — Fnbiiif  ArmaOaea  L,  AnMxiaas  tiJgmM  P.  S.  (Zoa.  A 
t.«l.);  /CHL  J>t'-Pai^.  I.  ud  BndiMC  J.  Mo&u  .^nKswD  of  the  bikhiU  ; 
Abricotier,  Fr. ;  .J/iruloMi&Hni,  G«r. ;  Ahrikoai,  Dnldi ;  Franle  FaenaUauL  B<Jg  ; 


Niger  and  the  Atlu  ;  and  PallM  Motaa  it  to  be  t  uatiTO  of  the  whole  d  the  Caa^n^ 
Ibe  moantaiiu  there,  to  the  top,  being  covered  with  b.  niutberg  dnoibea  it  a*  ■ 
■nrj  brge,  qntading,  braochj  tree  in  J^mul  Gruuer  aaya  that  it  corers  the  boimi 
■noontaint  to  ibe  veM  orPokin,  that  the  Chiaeac  h&re  a  great  tnauj  miedes  at  ibe  tnK, 
dooble-bloMiinied,  which  Ihcj  pl&at  on  little  miHinU  for  omaniBDi,  and  dwarft  in  pcu 
for  tbeir  apeitmcoti.  It  appeals,  froDi  Tomcr'H  Herbal,  that  the  apncot  was  coldrvted 
here  id  ISG2  ;  and  in  Haklajt'a  Rtmembnntttr,  1582,  it  is  affinned,  that  the  apricot  w« 
procured  out  of  Italj  bj  Wolfe,  a  French  prieM,  gardener  to  Uemy  TIIL  Hie  bu 
■eems  to  hare  been  known  in  Italj  in  the  time  of  Dioacoiides,  undo"  [be  uaiiie  of 
Praeoda,  probabl  j,  u  Regnier  suppoKs,  from  the  Arabic,  BrrAock ;  ndicQee  the  TnBcaui, 
Baccdit  or  Aibicoeai ,-  and  the  Kuglish,  Apricock ;  or,  ai  FrofessCT  Martjn  obeerre^ 
a  tree,  when  first  introduced,  might  have  been  called  a  pntaa,  or  earl;  fnut ;  and  gir- 
denen.  taking  the  article  o  fbr  the  first  ■^'liable  of  the  word,  might  eaail;  have  cetnipted 
it  to  apricockx.  Hajet  {I'anoKa  Fnucnuca)  uje  that  iU  Greek  names  are  Mi(*^ 
'ApffltnoKB,  rifMwaiiiiia,  Bqpuiaiiicla  ;  Ibe  Latin,  Armeniaea  tpratka,  crbiailala,  jirmgin, 
aiid  praa>q<ia.  The  ancienta,  be  obaervea,  named  it  also  Mala  pertita  pnaacia ;  and 
from  this  word,  pnscocu,  he  cODClndei  that  apckot  hai  been  derived.  The  octbogiaplg' 
(eeou  to  have  been  finally  changed  to  ^mcot  about  the  «nd  of  the  laM  eeatmy ;  a> 
JuMice,iD  1761,  writes  apricock)  and  Erte,  of  UoTedDn,in  17S3,apiicot.  TbelaCtciii 
BQ  eaoer  pronandatirai )  but  the  former  u  more  in  accordance  wiOi  it*  derivatioiL 

MM.  I'm.  TbafndlltBHd  bianwMata  atlb*  d«Mn,aiid  iiHteontd  D«t  tD  thcpiKk;  Kb 
■lu  luda  Into  unaalMtei,  juIUa,  and  BnUTiw.  OtouIh- ■»>,  tlwt  lowsa  an  mails  tn  Oe  Ch^^ 
(nm  the  cUrUM  )alce.  wUckj^olTf/lp  hIw,  i^  a  cool  Rfttablnc  bmnfc:  oU  ma;  b*  rUnatt 

MR.rnriilia.,  Pa£n«|,  in  I6».  counentea  di  i  Ra,  ITIO,  •»«  1 1 


M31-  Prt/pagatiim.  N«v  farlctiea  ara  ptocurad  troa  the  aeed  aa  In  ttia  paach,  nd  anmcd  aotti  mv 
perpacuabid  b;  iMddlna,  nmanllj  dd  piiucia  or  plum  itocki.  Tb«  BrmacLi  and  BmU,  wttCA  latflnild 
K>r  lundardi,  are  t^iAdiiim  tbe  6t-  JuHau  plum,  vblcb  pmdDcei  a  itmig  dsaa  Mcoa ;  but  faa  tfac  Rat. 

1xiddlD0  the  Hoorparh  on  an  apricot  iteck,  vhkh  ha  baa  found  pravoita  tin  trvaa  of  thi 
eoirinf  dlHAisd  and  dablllUMd.  wblch  lliej  ganaraUT  ilo  on  nluiQ4twkt.  Bnddlni  ap  ■ 
P«1^«1  oarW  In  Iba  Hialoo,  rnm lbs DiliUle  offnaa"  ••--— j~"--i-     c— j— 

oo anoUior,  whiib  li  lald  ta l!«^(lCa  tree*  laa  i 


Bdocipluinit(Kk>4ft.(iriin.bl(b.  Hllln'ptvhnlulr  ituMluiU.baiMsilibint  in.orllt.  fnm 
fDuud;  tbff  Cmt  K  produciid  befcig  tou  tlubfe  to  luJTcr  fnjiu  hlgb  *LibiU, 

U-  Choice  ttfUle  plnnti^  Abercronble  preferj  tna  of  two  or  (hne  jrmn'  cnnlh  from  tlH  bud.  uid 
-  iiDEAHllatv  bevtnf .  Foraylh  ni4kea  cboln  of  Ih»e  pluiti  wbich  btrv  the  AtrtHif  hc  uid  clevicu 
I ;  and  If  be  aa,  uicb  u  bHre  been  bfwlHl  down,  of  tvo  or  tlir«v  Jfmn'  growth,  u  thv;^  will  bpu- 


44n.Sun^l«n    _     .  ,        __ _  

orMuTh.    AiI)Mtmn«uta«Tl7,  lUrcbitcrauldu'Dd  IwlUa.    Fonjtb  wf  i.  *>»  bc«  tb 
Auguit.  wbenllH  l<«r  b«uu  t«  UL 

4131,  Final  flmmiat.  Tb«  Br«U  hMI  BniueJi  m  occbIouIIt  pliDltd  ••  RiDdirdi,  or  spallan.  In 
wbru  altuAtioiu ;  tftd  In  Ibese  lUtM,  la  flne  hahab,  product  man  bMil*  flKTOUml  frull  than  on  will*. 
Th«  other  Tirlntln  an  i«nmllj  pluled  SB  Willi.  Wbldi,  Hlller  •ndTDftKh  ui,  ihould  bita  an  lan 

■reHUMe.  I'biitalnlniitacHilrlDotlnleu  tbu'sft.ar«ft.wlds,iBd  1  (k  or  t) ft.  deep,  Tbcialla 
light  rich  bwn.  perfectlj  drj  below.  Fonfthian.  "the  bardermu^  be  lft.drep."  ^'StHwUrd  iprl- 
coUi"  Abercmnblv  obrerTH,  "  da  not  rone  Into  bniiog  onder  ■  cooildenible  Dumber  of  rein,  hhiib- 

So,  when  tbe  pmilling  riult  ot  a  partlmlar  ion  {•  mtwllneu,  and  7M  11  cusot  be  eipected  la  ripen  OB 
nn  a  dwarf  •taodald,  (be  medium  courie  of  tnlniag  tbe  plant  to  (  trellia  almoit  touchhig  a  inuth  wall, 

4439.  Vab  itflminimf.  Tbe  bn  method  U  IBJ  goienUf  adopted  with  Ibia  tree:  Fornth  pretert  the 
borliootal  manner,  and  Harrlton  llto  traloj  borliontaJIr.  but  "roat  to  let  tbe  brancbet  have  an  pleva. 
tlon  to  Ihdr  VKtremltlea  of  90°,  raried.  ha  werer  according  to  the  luiurUnrr  or  wskneai  of  the  lrf«." 
With  roung  tree*  he  proceedi  to  AIL  the  wall  bj  hcKlbig  down,  twice  a  jear.  In  the  iane  minner  aa  with 


)    Tbe  bnnchea  wi 


rrgnUUmi  bjT  I 

>]1r  In  July,  AufOit,  ftc  Tfalipnmhir  li  prfaiclpidlr  to  r(nliu%'iouii(~iiiDMi  of  ajeiune  MrTi 
lhalr(tp&ca,taeoCciaHall&>(a»-rtgUib-—  — ■  -"-—  •<■-■'— ^"^  -' ■  —  ■ ■--  — •- 


pvk'beui  cbl^  oD'tbTlut  ire«';'ih™ta.  md"™  clw'tmn  formed  <m  thiln-jw-oM  wood.    The 

bHrlnc  ■bond  emit  tb*  UoHOm-bndi  lamedlatelr  from  tke  erei  iloni  the  iMei ;  and  ttacH  budi  hire 

m  reond  and  iweUhig  ipfMrnncA 
*KO.  erwUattBaBlrtim.  Tbe  gmeni  colture  of  the  will  aDrleota  eamprebendl  a  laliuiiet  ud  wbiler 

axiTH  of  rrgnlitlsa  b«  pnmkig  and  trahihig. 

UM.  jMmaiei'frm^-.  Bedn  tbe  lunmer  BmilnK  In  Mitot  evlT  In  June,  mdcontlniw  H  scculon* 
r  In  July,  Anniit,  ftc  Tbli  »«-■—' •--•—" > ■ ■-— —    ■- 


limrtint  In  growth ;  IiUu  cue  to  retafai  •  corapetent  mppltr  of  cholea,  weQ-plaeid,  mndenlalr  craw. 
intildeihoi&,wlthin^leadertoeKhnDtherbnncb.  ContlnoettMe  moMlTU  Ukelrnilll«gtll 
■U  RUBiaar.  reriurlr  Oalned  hi  cIcm  to  the  wall,  to  praciue  ■  «Blelencir  to  cbeoie  (Mm  In  tbe  foicnl 


mored  with  tbe  knife.  If  inj  rerr  jtrang  rhoDt  rUe  In  injcaiuatlr  ncant  jwt,  It  mijbe  topped  In 
June,  which  wfU  euue  It  to  |mUuce  lerflnl  literili  tbe  ume  jrmr  of  mora  moderate  growth,  eil^ble 
tat  tnbiinf  Ul  to  luppl;  the  raraocj. 

Hmch  and  nectarine,  and  It  ibouM  be  conducted  on  the  lanie  prlnHplei:  ill.  oommence  tai  gnod  One. 
but  at  Onl  TBCT  iparbiglT ;  rmoTe.  ai  It  were,  hr  Inienilble  degieet,  a  ipiinUIng  (Tom  the  foie-tlghl 
ludi,  and  after  the  mulnder  bu  auUtad  to  put  [he  duldtoT  tbe  tree  In  a  mora  actire  itita,  tiie  oJTa 
lew  mom.    (JI.T.)  "^ 

.   4M0.  nhimJinltiJn^.    S?niet>BeiiprlcoIia»Buch  too  Dumennu.ofliii  growing  Ineluitarii  In 


936  PRACTICE  OP  GARDENING.  Pakt  lit 

whkh  OM,  thin  them  In  May  and  the  beghmfng  of  June,  In  their  TOtmg  green  state;  IcttTfng  Cbe  aotf 
promising  fruit  singly,  at  3  in.  or  4  in.  distance,  or  from  about  S  In.  to  6 in.  on  the  respccttre  sbooc^ 
according  to  their  strength.  The  apricoU  so  thfained  off,  and  the  first  prindpal  green  frtiit,  «re  esteemed 
▼ery  fine  for  tarts. 

4441.  Wimier  pnmiHt.  This  may  be  performed  either  at  the  fisll  of  the  leaf;  or  In  mSld  intenrab  fron 
that  time  until  the  begtnnfaig  of  March.  When  it  Is  deferred  until  the  buds  begin  so  swell,  the  pro- 
mishig  shoots  can  be  better  distinguished.  It  comprehends  a  general  regulation  both  of  the  UM  years 
shooU  and  the  older  branches.  A  general  supply  of  the  most  regularly  placed  Toung  shoots  mast  be  erery 
where  retahied  for  successlonal  bearers  the  ensuing  year.  Cut  out  some  of  the  most  naked  part  of  the 
last  two  years'  bearers,  and  naked  old  branches  not  ftimished  with  competent  supplies  of  ycwng  wood, 
or  with  fruit-spurs,  either  to  their  origin,  or  to  some  weU^rected  lateral,  as  most  expedient,  to  make 
room  for  traintag  a  general  supply  of  the  new  bearers  retained ;  and  cut  away  all  decayed  wood  and  old 
stumps.    Generally  obsenre,  in  this  prunhig,  to  retafai  one  leading  shoot  at  the  end  of  each  branch ; 


It  proportion,  cutting  off  one  fourth  or  less  of  their  length ;  from  wes 
sometimes  one  half.  This  shortenfaig  will  conduce  to  the  production  of  a  competencr  of  Mrral  shoots  the 
ensuing  summer,  from  the  lower  and  middle-placed  eyes ;  whereas,  without  *t,  the  new  shoots  wouM 
proceed  mostly  from  the  top,  and  leave  the  under  part  of  the  mother  branches  naked,  and  the  low«r  and 
middle  parts  of  the  tree  unfurnished  with  proper  supplies  of  bearing  wood.  Never  prime  below  aU  the 
blossom-buds,  except  to  provide  wo6d.  hi  which  case  cut  nearer  to  the  origin  of  the  branch.  As,  fai  these 
trees,  small  fruit  spurs,  an  inch  or  two  long,  often  appear  on  some  of  the  two  or  three  years'  brandies  ftar- 
nished  with  blossom-buds,  these  spurs  should  generally  be  retahied  for  bearing ;  but  whan  any  prtufcd 
fore-right  br  from  the  wall,  cut  them  fat  accordtaigly ;  (or  spurs  projecting  above  3  in.,  though  they  tuj 
set  their  fruit,  seldom  ripen  It,  unless  the  season  and  situaiion  are  both  fkvourable.  The  thkk  chuters 
of  spurs  which  are  apt  to  form  on  aged  trees,  ought  also  to  be  thinned.  As  each  tree  is  praned,  naU  it» 
l^ing  In  the  branches  and  shoots  from  Shi.  to  6tai.  distance,  straight  and  close  to  the  wall. 

4442.  Pruning  espaliers.    As  directed  for  wall  trees. 

444S.  Pruning  standmrds.  Half  standards  will  require  only  occasional  pruning  to  regolatenrbmches 
which  are  too  numerous,  too  extended,  or  at>ss-placed;  and  to  remove  any  casually  unfruitittl  narts  and 
dead  wood.  {Abererombie.)  The  apricot,  like  all  other  stone  fruit  trees,  will  be  best  piesertedm  vigoor 
by  a  judicious  shortening  of  the  young  shoots.    (R.  T.) 

4i44.  RemnmtingoU  dealing  trees.  Forsyth  had  the  greatest  success  in  this  department  of  frnit-tree 
culture,  by  cutting  down  to  witliln  1  ft.  or  18  In.,  or  more,  of  the  ground,  and  then  renewing  the  soil  of 
the  border.  He  savs,  **  it  has  been  the  general  practice  to  train  apricot  trees  on  walls  hi  the  fim  fona, 
which  occasions  tne  sap  to  rise  too  freely  to  the  top,  leaving  the  lower  part  almost  naked ;  so  th« 
scarcely  one  quarter  of  the  wall  is  covered  with  bearing  wood.*'  His  remedy  for  this  evO  Is  to  *'cat  down 
the  whole  of  the  tree,  as  near  to  the  place  where  It  was  budded  as  possftrie;  rcmemberfaag  alwafstooot 
it  to  an  eye  or  Joint.  If  there  should  oe  any  young  shoots  on  the  lower  nait  of  the  tree,  it  wiO  be  proper 
to  leave  them,  tndning  them  horisontally,  which  will  check  the  flow  of  the  s^>,  and  thcrcbv  render  then 
much  more  fruitfta.**^  (lY.mF^.  Tr.,  ch.  1.)  Harrison  says,  <*apricots  are  very  suacepoble  of  fa^Jnry 
fhmi  pruning  away  «iy  strong  branches."  Instead  of  headhig  down  old  peach,  apricot,  or  plam,  or  even 
cherry  trees,  he  generally  prelims  rooting  them  out  and  plannng  young  ones. 

4445.  Gatkering.  The  fruit  is  apt  to  become  mealy,  if  left  on  the  tree  till  over  ripe;  it  sbooUbe 
gathered  while  moderately  firm. 

4446.  Insects^  diseases^  ie.  As  the  fruit  ripens  early,  it  Is  very  liable  to  be  attacked  by  waspa  and  largs 
flies,  which  slumld  be  kept  off  bya  net,  stretched  a  foot  or  more  apart  from  the  wall  or  trdlia.  The  other 
Insects,  and  the  diseases  of  this  tree,  are  the  same  as  in  the  peach ;  but  it  is  not  nearly  to  suhiect  to 
their  attacks,  probably  owing  to  the  comparativ^y  hard  nature  of  its  bark,  and  wood,  and  coriaceom 
leaves. 

4447.  TV  aprkoi  4oe$  not  force  iMfi;  but  a  few  ore  sometfanet  toied  In  pots,  tod  frfaoed  in  the  peach- 
house. 

SuBSBOT.  3.  Almond, — AmfydahuL, ;  Icos, Mc$u)a.  L. and Rosdcect  An^gdahnett lindl 
(Plenck,  Ic,  t  385.)  Amandier,  Pr. ;  Afandabcatm,  Ger.;  Amanddboom,  Dntdi; 
idandorio,  Ital. ;  and  AJmendro^  Span. 

4448.  The  common  or  tweet  ahnond  is  the  ^4.  communis  L. ;  and  the  bUier  abmmd 
is  the  .^  amiUra  L,  {Bhckw,  t.  195.)  Both  ^nll  grow  to  ih»  height  of  20  ft.  with 
spreading  branches.  The^  are  natives  of  Barbaiy,  China,  and  most  eastern  conntTiea. 
llie  Ui£reM  of  Plinj,  Knight  considers  as  swollen  almonds,  and  the  same  with  the 
amandier  picker,  or  almond-peach,  described  by  Du  Hamd ;  having  raised  a  similar 
Tariety  firom  dusting  the  sdgma  of  the  almond  with  thopollen  of  the  peadi,  which  {sodaced 
a  toleraUjgood  frmt  (/fort  TVans,,  toL  iiL  p.  4.)  liie  idmond  is  mentioned  Ir^  Tomer 
in  1548,  and,  though  scarcely  worth  cultivating  in  England  as  a  fruit  tree  fcnr  profit,  yet 
it  is  a  very  satis&ctory  thing  to  produce  almonds  of  one's  own  growing  at  the  dessert 

4449.  Use.  The  kernel  of  the  stone  is  the  only  part  used ;  it  b  tender,  and  of  a  fine  flavour.  The 
sweet  almond  and  other  varieties  are  brought  to  the  dessert  in  a  green,  m-  imperfectly  ripe,  and  also  la 
a  ripe  or  dried  state.  Thev  are  much  used  in  cookery,  confectionary,  perfumery,  and  medicine.  **  Sweet 
almonds  used  In  food,"  Professor  Martyn  obsorves,  **are  difficult  of  digestion;  and  afford  very  Uttle 
nourishment,  unless  extremely  well  comminuted.  As  medicine,  they  blunt  acrinumious  humours ;  and 
•ometimes  give  Instant  relief  in  the  heartburn." 

4450.  Vmrieties  and  species  in  cultivation.  MUIer  enumerates  three  species,  Dobamel  seren ;  the  nun* 
ber  of  sorts  at  present  grown  In  the  nurseries  is  as  follows :~ 


ud  ortelffsUy  good 

otbcni 
of  both 
8.  i^tfCociU*.  Aanaad* 
4.)j  wy  ■n>n  diw 

«r  MldTwkloB  «m 
utiu    ~ 


I.  Temder-tidUd,  Snttuie  CDdk.  n.  9. 

•nd  For.  1.) ;  anaU  liaB. 
9.  8wt*tt  Conmwm  nrwt  {.Dmk.  n.  6. 

and  Fvr.  3.) ;  Ismt  iIm  ;  Mttar  al- 

moDdi  MiDMUnet  fSDond  on  th*  mud* 

trw. 
5.  BUttr,  Common  Utto-  (P«m.  Frame. 

L  67.  and  Fbr.  5.) ;  large  tlaet  sirMi 

almondt  tomattniM  found  on  tha 

aametraai 

4451.  Selection  qf  sorts.   The  tender-shelled  is  in  the  greatest  esteem ;  and  next  the  sweet  and  Josdan. 

4463.  Propagation.  The  almond  is  propagated,  like  the  peach,  by  seed,  for  varieties,  or  for  stocks; 
and  by  budding  on  its  own  or  on  plum  stocks,  for  continuing  varieties.  Plum  stocks  are  preteiied  for 
strong  moist  soils,  and  peach  or  almond  stocks  for  dry  situations.  **  Peach  sto^s  are  not  so  modi  to  be 
recommended  as  almond  stocks  In  this  country ;  for  It  is  probabte  that  peach  stocks,  when  worked  with 


4.  Bm«tJ»rdam{,kmig.itaeU(itlSSam:) 

rPMn.  ^Vaiie.  1. 67.  and  For.  4.) ;  tan- 
dar  abdl,  and  larfa  aweet  kafMlt 
leans  broad,  abort,  and  cnaaf. 

5.  Hard.  tMted,  iFvr.  5.) 

6.  Dwarf.  (Dmk.  n.  8.  and  For.  6.) 

7.  Ftaek  Almond,  Amandfair  pUbtt 
iJhJL  n.  2.  t.  4.  and  JIart.  Trmm$.  S. 
t.  L)  I  prodnoaa  Mma  frulta  polFJ 


BookIIL  plum.  027 

the  almond,  will  foil  In  a  few  yean,  In  the  saone  way  as  they  do  when  used  as  stocks  for  peaches  and 
nectarines."    (R.T.) 

4453.  FHuU  plamitng.  Almond  trees  are  goierally  planted  as  standards  in  shmbberies,  and  these  will 
sometimes  in  good  seasons  ripen  their  trvdt ;  but  wnen  fruit  is  the  object,  they  should  be  trained  against 
a  west  or  east  wall,  like  the  peach. 

4454.  Mode  qf  bearing  and  pruning.  The  almond  tree  bears  chiefly  on  the  young  wood  of  the  previous 
vear,  like  the  peach ;  and  In  part  upon  small  spurs  on  the  two-year-old,  three-year-old,  and  older 
branches :  it  is  therefore  pruned  or  disbudded  like  peach  and  nectarfno  trees. 

4455.  Gathering  and  preserving  the  crop.  A  part  may  be  gathered  when  nearly  ripe  daily  for  some 
weeks  before  gathering  the  whole  crop.  This  operation  generally  (alls  to  be  perrormed  in  September, 
when  a  part  may  be  laid  in  the  fruit-room,  and  a  part  thoroughly  dried  and  bedded  in  sand  in  the  (hiit- 
cellar,  for  keepmg  through  the  winter. 

Sdbsect.  4.  PboL — Trimus  domittica  L.  (JEng,  BoL  1783.);  Ico8.  Di-Pentaa,  L. 
and  Kosocete  Amt/gdtiUnea  LindL  Pnmey  Fr. ;  J^flaumenbaumt  Ger. ;  Pruunboom, 
Dutch ;  PrugnOy  Ital ;  and  Cirudo,  Span. 

4456.  TT»e  plum  tree  rises  to  the  height  of  15  ft.  or  20  ft.,  branching  into  a  moderate! j 
spreading  head.  It  is  a  nadve  of,  or  naturalised  in,  Britain,  being  frequently  found  in 
hedges ;  but  its  original  country  is  supposed  to  be  Asia  Blinor ;  and,  according  to  Plinj, 
it  was  brought  from  Syria  into  Greece,  and  thence  into  Italy. 

4457.  Ute.  The  best  Tarleties-are  esteemed  a  delicious  dessot  fhiit ;  and  the  others  are  used  in  pies, 
tarts,  conserves,  and  sweetmeats.  A  wholesome  wine  is  also  occasionally  made  fh>m  them,  with  or 
without  other  fhiits  and  Ingredients.  **  Plums."  Professor  Martyn  observes,  "  when  sufBciently  ripe, 
and  taken  in  moderate  quantity,  are  not  unwholesome ;  but  in  an  immature  state,  they  are  more  liable 
to  produce  colicky  pains,  diarrhoea,  or  cholera,  than  any  other  (hiit  of  this  class.  Considered  medicin- 
ally, they  are  emollient,  cooling,  and  laxative,  especially  prunes,  and  what  are  called  in  England  French 
plums  (brlgnoles),  which  are  peculiarly  useful  in  costive  habits.  The  wood  of  the  plum  is  used  in 
turnery,  cabinet  work,  and  in  making  musical  instruments." 

4458.  Farietiet.  Tusser  enumerates  ten ;  Parkinson,  sixty;  Miller,  only  thirty  sorts.  In  the  Luxem- 
bourg catalogue  are  sixty-eight :  nearly  a  hundred  names  are  to  be  found  in  the  catalogues  of  our  nur- 
serymen, of  which  those  in  the  following  table,  composed  by  Mr.  Thompson,  are  deemed  the  best.  It 
may  be  remarked,  that  the  green  gage,  perdrigons,  and  more  especially  Coe's  golden  drop,  although 
classed  in  this  table  as  dessert  (hiit.  are  also  proper  for  preservins. 

4459.  Selection  qf  torts.  The  following  are  recommended  by  Mr.  Thompson  for  a  small  garden:— 
Drap  d'or.  Green  Gage,  Jefferson,  Kirke's,  Washington,  Reine  Claude  Violette,  Coe*s  golden  drop. 
Blue  Imperatrice,  St.Martin's  Quetsche,  Early  Orleans,  Shropshire  damson,  and  white  Magnum  Bonum. 

4460.  A  stiO  more  limited  seteetion^  if  required,  may  consist  of  the  Green  Gage,  Jefl^soo,  Washington, 
Heine  Claude  Violette,  Coe's  golden  drop,  and  Orleans. 

4461.  The  sorts  most  deserving  qf  wtMs  are  the  Green  Gage,  JeCferson,  Kirke's,  Washington,  Reine 
Claude  Violette,  Coe's  golden  orop,  and  Blue  Imp^ratrice. 

4462.  Propagation,  Most  of  the  varieties  are  propagated  by  grafting  or  budding  on  the  muscle,  St. 
Julian,  Magnum  Bonum,  or  any  fV'ee-growlng  plums,  raised  f^om  seed,  or  fVom  suckers ;  but  seedlings 
are  preferable  stocks  for  a  permanent  plantation.  The  common  baking  plums,  as  the  damson,  bullaoe, 
&c.,  are  eenerally  propagated  by  suckers,  without  being  either  budded  or  grafted.  Plum-graMng  is 
performed  in  Febniary  or  March  ;  budding  in  July  or  Adgust.  Miller  prefers  budding,  because  plums 
are  verr  apt  to  gum  wherever  large  wounds  are  made  on  them.  The  Hirabelle,  a  small  plum,  soaped 
like  a  cherry,  and  resembling  a  May  duke  when  half  ripe,  is  planted  to  form  hedges  about  Ghent,  and 
used  by  the  Flemish  nurserymen  as  stocks  for  both  nectarines  and  peaches.    {Neiu.  in  Hort.  Tour.) 

4463.  SoU.  Plums,  Miller  says,  should  have  a  middling  soil,  neitncr  too  wet  and  heavy,  nor  over  light 
and  dry,  in  either  of  which  extreme*  th^  seldom  do  well.  Abercrombie  recommends  any  mellow  fertile 
garden  or  orchard  ground ;  and  where  a  soil  is  to  be  made,  **one  half  fVesh  loam,  one  fourth  sharp  sand, 
one  sixth  road-stun,  and  one  twelfth  vegetable  remains,  or  decomposed  duna  or  animal  matter." 

4464.  Site.  The  plum  is  cultivated  like  other  indigenous  fVuit  trees :  the  hardier  sorts,  as  standards  ; 
and  the  finer  varieties  against  walls.  It  is  sometimes  forced ;  but  the  blossom,  like  that  of  the  cherry, 
is  difficult  to  set,  and,  on  the  whole,  it  is  a  fhiit  not  well  adapted  for  forcing.  The  finer  varieties  are 
almost  always  planted  against  walls,  which.  Miller  says,  shoulo  have  an  east  or  south-east  aspect,  which 
is  more  kindly  to  these  fruits  than  a  to\\  south  aspect,  on  which  they  are  subject  to  shrivel  and  be  very 
dry ;  and  many  sorts  will  be  extremely  mealy,  if^  exposed  too  mucn  to  the  heat  of  the  sun ;  but  most 
sorts  will  ripen  extremely  well  on  espaliers,  if"^  rightly  managed.  Some,  he  adds,  plant  plums  for  stand- 
ards, in  which  method  some  of  the  ordnalry  sorts  will  bear  verr  well ;  but  then  the  fhiit  will  not  be 
near  so  fair  as  those  produced  on  espaliers,  and  will  be  more  in  danger  of  b^ing  bruised  or  blown  down 
by  strong  winds.  Abercrombie  says,  ''have  some  choice  sorts  against  south  walls  for  earlier  and  superior 
fruit ;  others  on  east  and  west  walls,  and  espaliers,  to  ripen  In  succession,  with  AiU  and  half  standards  in 
the  orchard." 

4465.  Choice  qf  plants.  Miller  recommends  trees  of  not  more  than  one  year's  growth  trora  the  bud :  for 
if  th^  are  older,  they  are  very  subject  to  canker ;  or,  if  they  take  well  to  the  ground,  commonly  produce 
only  two  or  three  luxuriant  oranches.  Abercrombie  and  Nicol  take  plants  flrom  one  to  five  years  old. 
Forsyth  chooses  **  clean  straight  plants  with  single  stems,  and  oftwo  or  three  years'  growth." 

4466.  Final  planting.    This  should  be  done  in  autumn.    Miller  says,  it  is  common  to  see  plum  trees 

{ilanted  at  the  distance  of  14  ft.  or  16ft.,  so  that  the  walls  are  in  a  few  years  covered  with  branches ;  smd 
hen  all  the  shoots  are  cut  and  mangled  with  the  knife  so  as  to  appear  uke  a  stumped  hedge,  and  produce 
little  flruit;  therefore  the  only  way  to  have  plum  trees  in  good  order,  is  to  give  them  room,  ana  extend 
tbeir  branches  at  fiiU  length.  Abercrombie  directs  full  and  half  standards  to  beplanted  at  40  ft.,  30ft..  25ft., 
and  20(t.  distance;  dwarfs  generally  20fl.  apart,  and  wall-trees  or  espaliers  15fi,  20ft.,  or  25ft.  fk-om  stem 
to  stem.  Forsyth  says,  plums  and  cherries  thrive  best  by  themselves;  and  he  prefers  a  wall  for  each, 
placing  plums,  on  wUls  lOft.  high,  8yds.  apart ;  and  at  7yas.  distance  on  12-feet  walls.  Patrick,  finding 
that  plums  generally  grow  too  luxunantly,  seldom  manures  the  soil  in  which  ttiey  are  planted ;  and  if  it 
Is  naturally  rich,  he  does  not  trench  it  deep.    (Gard.  Mag.,  vol  ix.  p.  526.) 

4467.  Mode  qf  bearing.  **  All  the  sorts  produce  their  f^uu  on  small  natural  spurs,  rising  at  the  ends  and 
along  the  sides  of  the  bearing  shoots  of  one,  two,  or  three  years'  growth.  In  most  sorts,  new  fyuit-branches 
are  two  years  old  before  the  spurs  bear.  ,  The  same  branches  and  spurs  continue  ftuitfiil  in  proportion  to 
the  time  which  they  take  to  come  into  bearing." 

4468.  Mode  qf  training.  Forsyth  and  Harrison  decidedly  prefer  the  horixontal  manner,  and  both  head 
down  the  leading  upright  shoot  twice  in  a  year.  In  training  horizontally,  it  is,  however,  necessary  to 
observe,  that  the  branches  springing  from  the  stem  should  oc  allowed  to  take  their  natural  angle  of 
divergence  in  the  first  instance.  From  this  the  upper  and  stronger  branches  may  be  more  quickly  tum^ 
than  the  lower  and  weaker.  Forsyth  says,  "  if  the  leadhig  shoot  be  very  strong,  vou  may  top  it  twice  in 
the  summer,  as  directed  for  pears,  and  at  the  same  seasons  (winter  pruning,  ua  June) ;  repeatlog  the 
same  every  year  till  the  wall  is  filled  to  the  top."    (TV.  on  Fr.  TV.,  ch.  11.) 


PRACTICE  OF  GABDENINQ. 


J 


} 


millllitl  3!!ll!lni!  !    IlJHJ lil 


h 


Jill 


It! 


IlilMlliliMlilJ  ill 


iii  1 1  a  an  » 


KJ.i 


i: 


-:!^!ss 


SIlHfellllilHHfejIlJlAgfii 


Illiillillllllllll^Jlllllllijg; 


lliliillllliijlliiiiililliiiliil 


i;{iili: 


Hi  Hi' 


il'ti  hi 
Hit  a- 


im 


iiMii 


■■"Hi  =i=i 

\  Jiliti 

'dm 


ii  Jill. 


lij : 


y.ii 31,  k  ;',}  If 

IfllilllH  ffllfij! 


ii  !!  ill*' 


mn  hi 


Book  HL  CHERRT.  929 

4470.  Prunimg.  After  the  fbnnation  of  the  head  i»  begun.  It  takes  from  two  to  dx  yean  before  the  dif- 
ferent sorts  come  into  bearing.  Miller  trains  horiiontally,  and  Is  against  shortening  the  branches  of 
plum  trees,  since,  the  more  these  trees  are  pruned,  the  more  luxuriant  thej  grow,  until  their  strength  is 
exhausted,  and  then  they  gum  and  spoil ;  therefore  the  safest  method  to  manage  these  trees  is  to  Uv  in 
their  shoots  horisontally,  as  they  are  produced  at  equal  distances,  in  proportion  to  the  length  of  their 
leaves,  pinching  off  the  points  of  youns  shoots  where  liberal  branches  aredenred,  and  displacing  fore-right 
and  irregular  snoots,  or  such  as  shade  the  fruit.  By  thus  careftilly  going  orer  the  trees  in  the  growing 
season,  uere  will  be  but  little  to  do  to  them  in  the  winter. 

4471 .  AbercronMe  agrees  with  Miller  in  not  shortening  fhiitftU  branches.  Standards,  he  says,  must  be 
allowed  to  "expand  in  free  growth,  occasionally  pruning  long  rambling,  or  cross-placed,  or  other  irregu- 
lar branches.    Thin  crowded  parts,  cut  away  worn -out  bearers,  also  decayed  and  cankered  wood." 

4472.  Fortftk  says,  "  if  you  find  that  some  of  the  shoots  are  too  luxuriant,  you  may  pinch  the  tops  off 
with  your  flneer  and  thumb,  about  the  beginning  of  June,  in  the  first  year  after  planting ;  by  doing  which 
you  will  obtam  plenty  of  wood  to  fill  the  bottom  of  the  wall.  A  great  deal  depends  on  the  first  and 
second  year's  management  of  your  trees." 

4473.  Renovating  dealing  trees.  Proceed  as  directed  for  the  peach ;  but  observe  that  the  plum  tree, 
when  cut  down,  is  very  apt  to  run  to  wood;  therefore  the  new  soQ  must  neither  be  very  rich,  nor  laid  on 
In  a  very  deep  stratum. 

4474.  Protecting  the  Uoisom.  This  is  sometimet  done  with  the  tendwer  sorts,  in  the  same  way  as  for 
peaches  and  apricots. 

4475.  Taking  the  crop.  The  difforent  sorts  of  the  plum  ripen  in  succession  for  about  three  months  in 
•unimer  and  autumn.  Some  early  sorts  begin  to  ripen  in  July ;  the  main  varieties  reach  full  maturity  in 
August  and  September ;  late  sorts  continue  ripenfaig  till  the  end  of  October  or  beginning  of  November. 
Bach  kind  should  be  brought  to  table  presenllT  after  being  gathered,  as  they  will  not,  ui  general,  keep 
long  in  a  natural  state,  excepting  the  Blue  Imperatrice,  Ickworth  Imperatrice,  and  Coe's  Golden  Drop ; 
the  latter  two.  If  wrapped  In  paper,  may  be  kept  in  a  dry  room  for  months. 

4476.  Forcing  the  pmm.  Plums  may  be  forml  in  pots,  or  otherwise,  like  other  fruit  trees.  Grange  and 
Alton  have  forced  them  both  ways :  the  latter  thus  describes  his  practice :  —  **  The  sorts  generally 
•referred  for  fordns  are  the  following :  Pr^oce  de  Tours,  green  gage,  blue  gage,  white  perdrlgon,  Orleans, 
New  Orleans,  and  Morocco.  Some  others  have  been  tried,  as  la  royale,  Simiennes,  and  blue  perdrigoo, 
but  are  found  objectionable,  the  first  two  producing  ft^t  void  of  flavour,  and  the  latter  has  a  tendency  to 
crack  and  gum.^'  We  should  rec<Mnmend  for  trial,  the  Royale  HAtive,  Jeffers<«,  and  B«ine  Claude 
Violette. 

4477.  Wken  an  earig  crop  i$  desired^  plums  are  best  forced  in  large  pots  or  tubs,  As  this  method  ad- 
mits of  their  removal  at  pleasure  into  different  degrees  of  temperature,  as  occasion  may  require ;  but  for 
a  general  crop,  to  ripen  by  the  end  of  May,  or  begmning  of  June,  it  is  preferable  to  have  the  trees  planted 
la  the  forcing-house,  and  If  they  are  Intended  to  be  forced  In  the  first  year,  proper  trees  for  the  purpose, 
fVimished  with  well-branching  wood,  should  be  selected  and  planted  early  in  the  autumn,  that  tney  may 
establish  themsdves  before  the  winter  sets  In.  The  soil  to  be  preferred  u  a  moderately  rich  loam,  with- 
out mixture  of  manure. 

4478.  For  a  crop  to  ripen  in  the  second  week  in  Matf^  the  house  must  be  covered  in  early  in  January, 
commencing  with  a  temperature  of  4S°  of  Fahrenheit,  for  the  first  fortnight,  after  which  the  heat  may 
be  gradually  raised  to  62^,  at  which  it  may  continue  until  the  flowers  make  their  appearance:  during  this 
thne  ft^uent  changes  of  air  must  be  admitted,  to  strengthen  the  bloom,  and  the  crop  will  be  rendered 
more  certain  by  keeping  the  trees  in  blossom  as  long  as  possible,  by  light  shading,  where  necessary ;  and 
w  hen  the  petals  begin  to  fall,  gentle  dews  may  be  raised  from  the  sunace  of  the  mould.  As  the  fruit  forms, 
the  thermometer  should  be  raised  to  58° ;  this  must  be  done  gradually,  as  the  consequence  of  a  rapid  rise 
may  be  a  casting  of  the  fruit.  During  the  progress  of  stoning,  great  care  must  be  taken  against  sudden 
variations  of  the  temperature,  water  very  sparingly  used,  and  every  check  by  fumigation  be  givoi  to  the 
various  insects  which  will  be  particularly  active  at  this  period.  When  the  fruit  is  safely  stoned,  a  moderate 
dressing  of  rotten  manure  may  be  spreu  on  the  surface  of  the  mould;  the  heat  increased  to  68° ;  and  a 
more  liberal  supply  of  water  given.  After  the  (hiit  has  attained  a  fbll  size,  and  approaches  maturity,  air 
may  be  freely  admitted,  and  water  should  be  given  in  less  quantities,  and  flbaliy  oiscontinued  a  few  days 
before  gathering. 

4479.  Insects^  dt»ea$et^  8^.  See  Peach.  The  gum  and  canker  are  the  most  common  diseases,  and,  as 
In  almost  every  other  case,  the  acarus  is  the  most  noxious  insect.  As  a  remedy  for  the  former,  Aber- 
crombie  directs  to  head  down.  The  insects  are  destrojred  by  the  common  means.  The  gages,  or  Heine 
Claudes,  when  nearly  ripe,  are  very  apt  to  be  eaten  by  wasps.  The  Royale  HAtlve  should  be  protected 
before  these  Insects  get  a  tasting ;  If  tney  once  do,  their  perseverance  is  almost  irresistible. 

SuBSECT.  5.  Cherry. — CiratuM  durdcmOy  and  capronianalj,  (JEng,  BoL  706.);  Icos, 
Di-Pentag.  L.  and  BoscUxee  J.  CerisieTf  Ft,  ;  kirschenbavmy  Ger. ;  Karscboom,  Dn.; 
Ciriegh,  ItaL  ;  and  Cerezo^  Span. 

4480.  The  cultivated  cherry  was  brought  to  Italj  by  the  Boman  general  LucoUus,  in 
73  A.  C,  from  a  town  in  Pontos  in  Asia,  called  Cerasos,  whence  its  specific  name,  and 
was  introduced  to  Britain  120  years  afterwards.  Some  suppose  that  the  cherries  intro- 
duced by  the  Romans  into  Britain  were  lost,  and  that  they  were  reintroduced  in  the 
time  of  Henry  YIIL  by  Richard  Haines,  the  fruiterer  to  that  monarch.  But  though 
we  have  no  proof  that  cherries  were  in  E^land  at  the  time  of  the  Norman  conquest,  or 
for  some  centuries  after  it ;  yet  Warton  has  proved,  by  a  quotation  from  Lidgate,  a  poet 
who  wrote  about  or  before  1415,  that  the  hawkers  in  London  were  wont  to  expose  cherries 
for  sale,  in  the  same  manner  as  is  now  done  early  in  the  season.  The  tree  is  now  very 
generally  cultivated  both  as  a  wall  and  standard  fruit,  and  has  been  forced  for  upwards 
of  two  centuries. 

4481 .  Use.  It  is  a  refreshing  summer  fhiit,  highly  grateful  at  the  dessert,  and  aflbrding  pies,  tarts,  and 
other  useful  and  elegant  preparations  in  cookery  and  confectionary.  Steeping  cherries  in  brandy  qualifies 
and  improves  its  strength  wad  flavour ;  a  fine  wine  is  made  from  the  juice,  and  a  spirit  distilled  from  the 
fermented  pulp,  known  In  Germany  as  kirMchwcuser.  Directions  for  its  preparation  will  be  found  In  the 
Gardener^  Magaxine,  vol.  Iv.  p.  179.  The  gum  which  exudes  from  the  tree  is  equal  to  gum  arable ; 
and  Uasselquist  relates  that  more  than  100  men,  during  a  siege,  were  kept  alive  for  nearly  two  months, 
without  any  other  sustenance  than  a  little  of  this  gum  taken  sometimes  into  the  mouth,  and  suffered 
gradually  to  dissolre.  Cherry-wood  Is  hard  and  tough,  and  Is  used  by  the  turner,  flute-maker,  and 
cabinet-maker. 

4482.  Varieties.  The  Romans  had  eight  kfaids ;  red,  black,  tender-fleshed,  hard-fleshed,  small  bitter, 
flavoured,  and  a  dwarf  sort.  Tusser,  In  167S,  mentions  cherries  red  and  black.  Parkinson  mentions 
thirty-four  sorts,  Ray  twen^-four,  and  Miller  has  eighteen  sorts,  to  whkh  he  says  others  are  continoally 

3  O 


930 


PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING. 


PastHL 


adding.  dUferioff  little  from  tbote  b«  bat  described.  The  catalogue  of  tlie  Loxemboon  gmrden  oontalDt 
for^-two  lorta,  and  tbote  of  oor  nurterlet  exceed  that  number  of  names.  For  the  foUowh^  arraacemoit. 
descriptive  catak»gue,  and  selected  lists,  we  are  indebted  to  Mr.  Tbompaon: — Cherries  areosaaHy  divided 
br  French  authors  into  Ave  classes;  vis.  MerMen^  Onfgn»rr$t  Btgarremi^ien^  Ceritien,  and  (Sriottien. 
There  is  considerable  difference  of  opinion  with  regard  to  the  characters  of  these  dlriskms ;  and,  conse- 
quentlr,  also  to  the  TarieCiee  referred  to  them.  As  these  designations  are,  howerer,  cloeriy  coonectei 
with  tne  nomenclature,  it  will  be  necessary  to  state  what  is  UMMt  generalhr  understood  bj  tbcm. 

4483.  Tke  MeriMicr*  are  like  the  wild  cherries  of  the  woods.  The  fruit  is  small,  with  little  flesh,  whiek 
eontains,  even  in  its  ftillest  maturitr,  enough  of  bitterness  to  justify  the  nameof  Mrrdsr;  formed,  »»  it 
b  said  to  be,  tnmk  the  words  mwiire  and  cerise.  From  this  appellation  has  probablj  arisen  thsC  of 
Merries,  which  is  given  to  wild  cherries  in  many  parts  of  England.  The  merrr  cberrr  <rf'  Chertiire, 
mentioned  bj  the  late  Sir  James  B.  Smith,  in  his  Sngiisk  FJor*,  would  be  ranked  hj  the  FVcnch  among 
the  Merisiers. 

4484.  Tke  Gmigniert.  Partly  hi  thU  dirision.  and  pertlv  in  the  following,  are  indnded  the  heart 
cherries  of  this  country.  The  fruit  b  heart-shaped,  with  rather  tender,  Jnky,  sweet  flmh ;  and  its  eoloar 
Is  chiefly  black. 

4486.  7%e  Bigmrremttiert.  Formerly  those  cherries  onlv  which  were  two-coknired,  or  <^  a 
white  on  the  one  side,  and  red  on  the  other,  were  included  in  thb  class.  Poiteao,  in  Dutame^  ed.  nov], 
mentions,  that  those  cherries  only,  which  have  the  skin,  and  sometimes  the  flesh,  ttqmO^  or  higmrrie, 
with  different  colours,  were,  at  one  time,  called  Bigarreaux ;  but  at  length  the  signincatioD  of  the  name 
was  neglected,  and,  according  to  custom  at  the  present  time,  all  tlie  heart-ehaped  cberrlaa  which  have 
the  flesh  firm  and  cro^sumt  are  arranged  under  the  head  of  Bigarreaux. 

4486.  Tke  Cerisiers.  These  include  the  cherries  which  have  a  tender  aqueous  pulp,  more  or  toss  add. 
The  May  duke,  and  Kentbh  or  Flemish,  being  well-known  sorts,  may  be  instanced  as  tyi^cal  of  the 
Cerisiers. 

4487.  Tke  GHattters.  Formerly  these  were  called  Jgriomers^  probabljr  tnm  the  sharpness  of  tbdr 
juice,  a  quality  which  prevaib  in  all  of  them.  The  morello  tribe  chie^  compoaea  this  dlvlaioo.  la 
Noisette's  Mmnmei  it  U  headed  Cerisiers  *f  Nord,  on  Griottiers. 

4488.  Classjficatiom  in  tke  Trans.  qfHort.  See.  bm  Mr.  T%omnsom.  The  following  b  the  mode  i^dassl- 
flcation  adopted  in  a  **  Report  upon  the  principal  Varieties  of  the  Cherry  cultivated  in  the  Garden  of  the 
Hort.  Societv,"  published  in  the  Hort.  Soe.  Trow— rtiowr,  second  series,  vol.  1.  p.  M8.:— 

4489.  Tkejvrsi  dass,  which  may  be  called  flrm-fleshed  cherries,  consists  of  cherries,  of  whkh  the  bigar- 
reau  and  black  heart  may  be  instanced  as  typical  of  the  better  kinds.    The  leaves  are  icnerally  ' 
pendent,  waved  oa  the  margin,  with  sharp  |MX»mtnent  veins  Iwneath.  coarsdy  serrated,  of  Oiinner  tcQ 
and  of  a  more  yellowish  green  than  those  of  the  second  class ;  buos  pointed ;  flowers  larger 
from  wood  of  not  less  than  two  vears*  growth ;  petals  loosely  set,  not  forming  a 
cup-shaped  flower,  like  those  of  the  Mlay  duke,  Kentish,  ftc. ;  stamens  slender ; 
some  bang  longer  sod  otliers  shorter  than  the  style. 

4490.  Tke  second  dass  b  composed  of  aqueous  cherries,  such  as  the  Hxf  diAe,  Kentish,  and  motello. 
TlM  leaves  are  generally  smaller  than  those  of  the  preceding  class,  and  have  their  margins  plane,  with  ths 
vrtns  l)eneath,  as  they  approach  the  margin,  almost  buried  in  the  parenchyma,  which  b  tucker  than  ta 
the  other  class.  The  petioles  support  the  leaves  erect,  or  at  least  from  hanging  loosely  and  peodeot ;  the 
laMer  are  deep  green.  Theflowersespand  wlddy,  and  the  petals  hang  not  looee,  but  form  a  regular  c^> 
shaped  flower,  with  strong  stamens,  generally  shorter  than  the  style. 

4491.  Tlte  subdivisions  of  the  first  class  are  taken  fhmi  the  Ibrm  and  colour  of  the  fh>lt;  Vbume  of  the 
second,  from  the  form  of  the  fruit,  tlie  sweetness  or  acidity  of  its  flesh,  and  the  colour  of  the  jnioe.  It  m^ 
be  remarked  that  in  the  latter  class  no  white,  nor  white  and  red,  fruit  haveyet  been  found;  cocttequently 
no  divisions  from  external  colour  can  be  formed,  as  in  the  first  clau.  The  following  tabiib  exhiUts  a 
general  summary:— 


texture, 


Class  L    Lbavks  wavxd  ov  rai  MASonr. 
f  Fndt  UmritkMtd,  t  •»rt. 

•  Colovr  nallbnn,  dark  r«4  or  Mack  •  Swt  1. 
•*  Cokrar  pal*  TiUow  and  rad  .  .  .  Sect  3. 
•••  Colour  vuillbnB,  pal*  jrilov  -  fMt  5. 

ft  FnM  rMuuf  tfr  •ftlolc 

•  Colour  uDlfomi,  dark  rod  or  blaok  •  8«et.  4. 
«•  Colour  pal*  Tdlow  and  rod.  •  -  Scot.  5. 
e««  Colour  unilbnn,palo7dlo«  -  Soet  A. 

CLASS  IL    LxAvas  wm  raa  MAKoar  ruaat. 

t  FnMrmn4taK 
e  rkak 


ft 


m.  Julflopala    • 
k  Juleop«fpl»< 
ee  W%aktid. 

«.  Juleo  pal*     « 
k  Juteo  pntpirr ' 

itttms. 
«.  Juletpala    • 
k  Julatpuipla 

••  FlmkmeUL 

m.  Juiotpala    • 
k  Jnlaopufpla. 


1. 

t. 

la 


IL 

u. 

14 


CLASS  I.—LBAVES  WAVED  ON  THB  MAEOIN. 


DIt.  L    Vroh  tmrt-cb^ad  or  ovaL 


1.  Coleor  unl- 
pmiu,  dark  rod  or 


Black 
BOttnor'tUaekhaartl 


B.gro« 


TradoMaat*t  bL  haart 
Black  Tartarlaa 
,Knlclif»«ar|7l>laak 

Watorloo 

Black  «m1o 

Wonl«r*i«arl7blaBk 


Whtla  TMtatbB 
La47   Souchanp. 

^  _ Wapolton^BattpiffySwr 

B.  Agrot  fruit  bbuM  Qoidon  knok 
B.  eeuknr  do  chair 
tardlf  da 


'Early  puiple  felfBa 


%  Colewnala  8od1  8.  Odour unl. 


ycUowandi 


focin,paloycllow. 


BMoa 


Floraoeo 
Adam*f«i 
Bow7«r*i  early 
WUto  heart 
ddaoM  boar* 
Chnreblirt  hMtrt 


■  heart 

bCSKT" 

Tltoi**t  vblto  haarti 
AMbori 


aiMrfMB 
unfananiii 
^te  Bam 


WhiJ 


Buagarlaa 
TnDacco>kaTod 


IHv.S.    Ftuttrouadar 


Boat  4.  Colour  ual- 
fcriH,  dark  rod  oi 


6.  Colour 


3olour  nala 
and  rod. 


h 


Book  III. 


CHERRY. 

CLASS  Il.~ LEAVES  WITH  THE  MARGIN  PLANE. 


981 


DiT.  1.    Fruit  roundiah,  hMurt-^hftfwd. 


Fkah  tweet. 


Sect.  7.   Joke 
I»le. 


lAteditke 


Sect.  8.  Joke 
parplc. 


Flethacld. 


Seat  9.   Juice 


IMt.  9.     Fruit  rmind  or  oblmte^ 


Fkeli  tweet 


purples. 


Morello 


pul*. 


8«ct.  ta  Juice  SceL  II.    Joke'scct  1^   Juice 

purpleu 

lUrdttke 
Jenrry't  duke 
WUlow.lMted 
Mmy  duke 


Cammtian 
Bflle  de 
CUob/ 


PkabMtd. 


Sect.  13.  Juice 


Kcottth 
Fletnlch 
Eof  Hih  pr»' 

•prre 
AU-Mlnta 


-i»y  — 

RoTel  duke        

Griotte  de  ICliutcr 

Kkpiirow      I 
Ceri*e  de  Sob-  ' 


Seetli.  Juke 
purple. 


Osthelm 
RjUaas 
WUd  morelk 
Earl/MiUr 


44M.  An  arrangemetit  of  the  different  rarietiet  of  cherries,  to  the  number  of  flftjr.teven.  on  which  cer- 
Uin  information  has  been  obtained,  is  exhibited  by  Mr.  Thompson  in  the  preceding  table,  which  is  con- 
structed according  to  the  classification  given  in  §  4491 .  Although  no  varieties  are  at  present  known  to  be 
referrible  to  sections  S,  6. 8,  and  9,  still  it  has  been  thought  better  to  retain  them,  as  it  is  possible  that  there 
maj  be  some  hereafter  found  to  belong  lo  them.  The  flfty-seven  rarieties  given  are  exclusive  of  a  number 
known  to  be  comparatively  worthless:  and,  again.  In  the  Descriptive  Catalogue  (§4S0I.),  the  selecUon 
ts  brought  down  to  twenty-three  of  the  best,  arranged  In  the  order  of  their  ripening,  from  the  beginning 
of  June  till  Scfitember,  so  that  a  successional  supply  for  nearly  four  months,  if  desirable,  may  be  easily 
obtained. 

4493.  SeUcted  Usti,  The  following  selected  llsU  will  be  found  suitable  for  dlllbrent  purposes  and 
situations:  — 


FtritoMdarda.  Mey  duk^  Roysl  duke^ 
Late  duke.  Black  eiifir,  Elton,  Down- 
ton.  Kni«bt*t  eartyblMk,  Bkck  Tar- 


tariau,  Norello,  Keotith. 
#W-  a  $0mtM  weU.     Early  pi 
KiO'dukr,  Rolf  bt't  early  bl 
Bo/alduke. 


k,£lton. 


Far  a  nortA  watt.     MoreOa 

Far  4ta  ea»t  or  vtH  waU.     May  duke, 

Royal  duke.  Black  Tartarian,  Elton, 

Florcncr,  Biganvan. 
For  prtaereima.     Kcntitb,  MoreDo. 
Tit*  earUut  tkarrieM  m — Early  porpk 


May    duke. 


Wcrdcr*t   early  blaek  heart, 
ake.     Knigbt't    early    black, 
Bowyer't  earlrlMart. 
TAcloiMt cAerrJM arc — Latednkew  Flo. 
reoe^  BIcarrtaa  tardlf  de  HUdcehcini. 


4494.  Proptigaiion.  Varieties  of  the  cherry  are  continued  by  grafting  or  budding  on  stocks  of  the 
black  or  wild  red  cherries,  which  are  strong  shooters,  and  of  a  longer  duration  than  any  of  the  g^utlen 
kinds.  Some  Kraft  on  the  morello  for  the  ptuiiose  of  dwarfing  the  tree,  and  rendering  it  more  prolific ; 
l>ut  the  most  effectual  dwarfing  stock  is  the  mahaleb,  which,  however,  will  not  succeed  in  the  generality 
of  soils  in  Britain.  Du  Breuil  of  Rouen  recommends  the  wild  cherry  for  clayey  and  light  soils,  and  the 
mahaleb  for  soils  of  a  light,  sandr,  or'chalky  nature.  The  stones  of  the  cultivated  cherry  are  commonly, 
but  improperly,  substituted  for  tnose  of  the  wild  sort,  as  being  more  easily  procured.  New  varieties  are 
procured  by  propagating  fVom  seed,  and  some  valuable  faults  will  be  found  in  the  table,  so  raised  by 
Knight.  **  The  cherry,"  this  gentleman  observes  (  f/orf.  Trans. ^  vol.  it.  p.  138.),  '*  sports  more  extensively 
in  variety,  when  propagated  from  seeds,  than  any  other  fruit  which  I  have  hitherto  subjected  to  experif- 
ment :  and  this  species  of  fruit  is  therefore  probably  capable  of  acquiring  a  higher  state  of  perfection 
than  it  has  ever  yet  attained.  New  varieties  are  also  much  wanted ;  for  the  trees  of  the  best  old  kinds 
are  everv  where  in  a  state  of  decay  in  the  cherry  orchards ;  and  I  am  quite  confident  that  neither  healthy 
Dor  productive  trees  will  ever  be  obtained  f^om  grafts  and  buds  of  the  old  and  expended  varieties  of  thfs 
or  any  other  species  of  fruit  tree.**  Cherrr-stones.  whether  for  stocks  or  new  varieties,  are  sown  in  light 
sandy  earth  in  autumn ;  or  are  preserved  In  sand  till  spring,  and  then  sowed.  They  will  come  up  the 
same  season,  and  should  not  be  removed  till  the  second  autumn  after  sowing.  They  may  then  be  planted 
out  in  rows  3  ft.  apart,  and  the  plants  1  ft.  asunder  in  the  row.  The  succeeding  summer  they  will  be  fit 
to  bud,  if  intended  for  dwarfsj  but  if  for  standards,  they  will  require  to  staind  tme  or  more  seasons, 
generally  till  four  years  old.  They  should  be  budded  or  grafted  near  6ft.  (h>m  the  ground;  the  usual 
way  is  to  bud  in  summer,  and  graft  those  which  do  not  succeed  the  following  spring. 

4495.  Soil.  The  cherry  delights  in  a  warm  sandy  soil  and  an  elevated  situation ;  but  some  sorts,  as  the 
Blay  duke,  will  thrive  in  all  soils  and  aspects,  and  all  the  varieties  may  be  planted  in  any  common  mellow 
garden  or  orchard  grotmd.  In  Kent,  the  tree  prospers  in  a  deep  loam  incumbent  on  rock.  Miller  says 
the  soil  which  cherries  thrive  best  in,  is  a  fVesh  haxel  loam ;  if  it  be  a  dry  gravel,  they  will  not  live  many 
years,  and  will  be  perpetually  blighted  in  the  spring. 

4496.  Site.  To  obtain  fruit  early,  some  sorts,  as  the  Hay  duke,  are  planted  against  walls  ;  but  all  the 
varieties  will  do  well  as  dwarfs  or  espaliers  in  general  situations,  and  most  of  them  as  standards.  The 
May  duke,  Nicol  observes,  does  wcli  as  a  standard  ;  but  against  a  south  wall  the  fVuit  becomes  con« 
sidcrably  larger,  and.  contrary  to  what  happens  in  other  fVuIts,  it  seems  to  acqure  a  higher  flavour.  'I'he 
morello  is  much  improved  in  flavour  when  planted  against  a  wall  of  good  aspect.  Abercrombie  says, 
"  allot  to  the  finest  of  the  early  kinds  south  walls  for  fruit  in  Mar  and  Jtme ;  train  others  against  west 
and  east  walls,  for  supplies  in  succession ;  and  some  on  north  walls  for  the  latest  ripeners,  particularly 
the  morello.  which  so  situated  will  continue  in  perfection  till  Srotember  and  October:  but  It  is  also 
proper  to  plant  s<Hne  trees  of  this  sort  on  south  walls,  to  have  the  fruit  ripen  earlier,  with  Improved 
flavour.** 

4497.  Final  planting.  **  Plant  fbll  standards  Itom  90  ft.  to  80  ft.  apart  }  small  standards  IS  ft.,  18  ft.,  or 
SO  ft.  The  proper  season  for  planting  is  f^om  the  middle  or  end  of  October,  or  any  time  in  November 
or  December,  if  open  weather.  tlU  February  or  March."  Miller  says,  never  plant  standard  or  rider 
cherry  trees  over  other  fhiits ;  for  there  is  no  sort  of  fruit  that  will  prosper  well  uiuler  the  drip  of  cherries. 
lie  allows  40  ft.  square  for  standards  in  orchards,  for  the  same  reason. 

4498.  Mode  qf  bearing.  "  Cherry  trees  in  eeneral  produce  the  fhiit  upon  small  spurs  or  studs,  flrora 
half  an  inch  to  3  in.  in  length,  which  proceed  trom  the  sides  and  ends  of^the  two-year,  three-year,  and 
older  branches ;  and  as  new  spurs  continue  shooting  from  the  extreme  parts,  it  is  a  maxim.  In  pruning 
both  standards  and  wall  trees,  not  to  shorten  the  bearing  branches  where  there  b  room  for  their  regular 
extension.    The  morello  is  in  some  degree  an  exception.*' 

4499.  Mode  of  training.  Forsyth  and  Harrison  train  in  the  horiiontal  manner,  and  practise 
•hortening  the  leading  shoots,  as  in  the  plum,  apple,  &c.  For  the  morello  Harrison  adopts  the  horiiontal 
or  half-fisn  method,  "  the  horiiontal  method  when  the  tree  grows  very  rigorous,  and  the  half-fan  method 
when  weaker.'*  ( TV.  on  Fr.  Tr.,  ch.  xxiU.)  The  morello  In  its  mode  of  growth  resembles  the  peach, 
and  nuiy  be  pruned  and  trained  in  the  saaie  manner  as  practised  with  that  tree  by  Mr.  Seymour  (}  S&74. 
and  44110. 

4500.  Prmning  ekerrp  trees  in  general. -^Standards.  Give  only  occMtonal  pruning,  to  reform  or 
remove  any  casual  Irregularity  firom  cross-placed  or  very  crowded  branchea ;  and  take  away  aO  cankery 
and  decayed  wood. 

3o  S 


iiliiMMiiii 

iiiiliiiiyijiiiiiiiu 


11  iiiiiJHiaJiiial  1?  H 


mmumnn 

i  11  i  i  ii  u  i  s  i  s  i  s  i  s 


F, 


w^_ 


\uiSi  iS  ii 

MM 


nr 


I 


ilJi'iilii 


I 


!. 


^  <     «  J  .  ^  „  S  S  ,i  J  3  3  w  S  J     8  «     SO 


Book  ILL  BERRIES.  93S 

400S.  WtUi  tree*.  A  summer  pruning,  to  commence  In  Mav  or  June,  is  necessary  to  regulate  the 
shoots  of  the  same  jear.  Disbud  the  superfluous  and  fore-right  shoots ;  or,  if  they  have  been  sufliared  to 
spring,  pinch  or  cut  them  off,  with  such  as  are  disorderly.  Retahi  a  competent  supply  of  some  of  the  best 
well-placed  side  and  terminal  shoots,  to  remain  for  selection  at  the. winter  pruning.  Nail  or  lay  in  the 
reserve  close  to  the  walL  at  their  Aill  length,  and  so  train  them  all  summer.  The  winter  pruning  may 
be  perfonned  at  the  fisll  of  the  leaf,  or  at  any  time  in  moderate  weather  till  February  or  March,  ft 
comprises  a  regulation  both  of  the  old  and  young  wood.  Carefully  pr^erve  the  sound  productive 
branches  and  bearers  in  their  ftiU  expansion ;  and  reduce  or  remove  such  as  are  only  irregular  in  growth, 
too  crowded,  unfhiitful,  decayed,  or  cankery.  Any  branches  extending  out  of  bounds,  prune  in  to  some 
good  lateral  shoot  or  fruit-bud.  Accordtog  to  the  time  the  bearers  have  ahready  lasted,  look  to  some 
promising  shoots,  for  successors  to  those  which  may  first  wear  out.  To  fill  immediate  vacancies,  reCaht 
select  shoots  of  last  year,  and  the  year  before,  with  uniformly  a  leader  to  the  advancing  branch  where 
there  is  room,  and  with  latoal  shoots  in  any  open  or  unproductive  space  near  the  origin  of  the  branch, 
to  be  trained  as  bearers  between  the  main  branches.  Some  cut  superfluous  fruit-shoots  clean  away ; 
others  leave  a  sprinkling  of  short  stubs,  cut  very  short  if  fore-right.  The  new  laterals  and  terminals 
are  to  be  trained  in  at  fiiU  length,  as  Ikr  as  room  will  permit.  They  will  come  into  bearing  the  first  and 
second  year.  In  pruning  cherry  trees  in  general,  be  careftil  to  preserve  the  small  clustering  fruit-spurs, 
except  where  in  wall  trees  any  old  spurs  project  considerably,  and  assume  a  rugged  disorderly  appear* 
ance ;  cut  such  clean  oat  smoothly. 

4fi08.  Prmniiut  the  mordto.  Sect.  10.  qf  the  preceding  arrangements  and  H$  affinities,  those  included  in 
Sect.  13. 14.  Of  these  the  morello  more  especially  **  bears  principally  on  the  shoots  of  last  year,  the  fruit 
proceeding  iromediatelv  fttnn  the  eyes  of  the  shoots ;  and  Dears  out  casually,  and  In  a  small  d^ree,  on 
close  spurs  formed  on  the  two-year-old  wood,  and  scarcely  ever  on  wood  of  the  third  year.  Therefore, 
both  in  the  summer  and  winto*  pruning,  leave  a  supply  of  last  year's  shoots  on  all  the  branches,  from 
the  origin  to  the  extremity  of  the  tree,  for  next  years  bearers ;  cutting  out  past  bearers  to  make  room. 
It  is  plain  that  the  mordlo  ought  to  have  no  stubs  left  with  a  view  to  spurs,  and  all  fore-right  shoots 
ought  to  be  disbudded  while  young.  To  leave  a  convenient  space  for  young  wood,  train  the  present 
bearers  6  in.  apart ;  lay  in  between  each  of  these  one  young  shoot  for  bearing  next  year,  which  wlU  make 
the  promiscuous  distance  3  in." 

4504.  Underwood  (Caled.  Mem.,  vol.  1.  p.  427.)  has  often  observed,  when  the  branches  of  ch^ry  trees 
are  laid  in  too  near  to  one  another,  or  are  crossed  by  branches  of  the  same  kind,  or  by  plum  tree  branches, 
as  is  sometimes  the  case,  that  although  there  be  abundance  of  blossom,  yet  there  is  no  crop,  even  in  good 
seasons.  On  examining  the  blossoms  produced  on  such  crowded  shoots,  he  found  that  in  fifty  flowers 
there  were  not  above  two  styles ;  of  course  no  fruit  could  be  expected.  By  not  laying  In  the  branches  so 
close,  and  by  removing  all  superfluous  summer  shoots,  more  light  and  aur  were  admitted ;  and  he  had, 
in  consequence,  plentiml  crops.  Disbudding  early  in  spring,  leaving  only  such  blosiom-buds  as  were 
considered  to  be  sufficient  for  producing  a  crop,  would  obviously  contribute  to  the  same  purpose.  In  all 
young  trees  the  blossoms  are  for  some  years  comparatively  wou,  and  therefore  the  number  removed  by 
disbudding  ought  to  be  great  in  proportion. 

4506.  Renoiiaiing  old  or  deeaifed  trees.    Proceed  as  hi  renovating  the  plum. 

4506.  Protection  from  birds.  Abercrombie  says,  "as  cherries  in  a  ripening  state  are  frequently 
attacked  bv  birds.  It  is  advisable  to  have  choice  wall  trees  or  espaliers  defended  wiUi  large  nets  in  due 
time.  Ola  fishing-nets  may  also  be  spread  ova*  the  branches  of  dwarf  standards.  To  protect  other 
standard  trees,  let  scarecrows  and  clap-boards  be  put  up  in  terrorem.**  The  employment  of  cats  for  the 
purpose  of  frightening  birds  has  been  recommended  by  a  correspondent  of  the  London  Hort.  Soc. 

These  animals  were  fastened  by  means  of  a  collar,  slight  chain,  and  ring,  to  a  brass  wire,  which  was 
stretched  along  the  ground,  and  were  found  to  answer  the  purpose  most  completely.  Cherry  plantations 
should  never  be  either  straggling,  or  in  few  but  extoMled  rows :  they  shoulo,  on  the  contrary,  be  in  as 
concentrated  a  form  as  possible,  consistent  with  the  proper  distance  for  the  admission  of  abundance  of 
sun  and  air.  The  plantation  should  form  a  square,  and  not  long-extended  lines :  if  a  boy  be  at  the  one 
end  of  these,  the  blackbirds  will  start,  with  derisive  chuckle,  to  Uie  other  end. 

4507.  Gathering  thejtnit.  Use  the  hand,  taking  hold  of  the  fruit-stalk,  in  gathering  from  the  wall, 
and  the  cherry-gatherer,  in  gathering  from  distant  branches  of  high  standards. 

4506.  Insects,  diseases.  Sec.  Wall  cherry  trees  are  often  infested  with  the  red  spider,  but  standards  are 
generally  not  much  injured  by  insects.  Naismith  says,  **  our  cherry  trees,  both  in  the  open  air  and  on 
the  natural  walls,  particularly  the  tops  of  the  young  snoots,  are  much  attacked  with  a  small  black  insect, 
provincially  adlea  the  black  beetle.  The  remedy  I  have  found  most  effectual  for  its  destruction  is  a 
mixture  of  pitch  with  one  sixteenth  part  of  powdered  orpiment,  one  sixteenth  part  of  sulphur,  dissolved 
ova-  a  slow  fire  in  an  earthen  pipkin,  until  they  are  well  incorporated ;  when  cold,  divide  it  into  small 
pieces,  about  the  sise  of  a  hen's  egg,  and  bum  it  under  the  trees  with  dunp  straw,  directing  the  smoke  as 
much  as  possible  where  the  insects  are  most  numerous.  In  an  hour  afterwards  (if  the  state  of  the  fruit 
will  admit)  give  the  trees  a  good  washing  with  the  garden-engine,  which  generally  clears  off  the  half- 
dead  beetles,  and  prevents  the  spreading  of  the  red  spider."  (  ^Ued.  Mem.,  vol.  ii.  p.  9.)  Washing  with 
tobacco  water  ana  soft  UMp  early  in  the  morning  or  late  in  the  evening  will  destroy  every  insect  which 
infests  the  cherry  tree.  (See  Qard.  Mag.,  vol.  i.  p.  464.) 

Se(3T.  nL    Berries, 

4509.  Of  the  eMvated  berries  the  gooeebeny  is  the  most  nsefiil  species  in  Britain,  in 
which  it  is  grown  in  £ur  greater  p^ection  than  in  anj  other  country ;  next  to  the 
goosebeny  is  the  currant,  yaluable  as  affording  wine ;  besides  these  are  included  the 
mnlberry,  raspbony,  strawbeny,  berberry,  and  dderbeny. 

ScBSBOT.  1 .  Blacky  or  Garden^  Mulberry. — MJbrus  nigra  Jx  {Blachw,  1. 1 26.) ;  Mona^da 
TetrMria  L.  and  JJri(ce€B  J.  Murier^  Ft,  ;  Maulbeerbaum,  Qer. ;  Moerbesse  boonij 
Dn. ;  Moroy  ItaL }  and  Mord,  Span. 

4510.  The  llach  mulberry  is  a  middle-sized  tree,  a  native  of  Persia,  supposed  to  have 
been  brought  to  Europe  by  the  Romans.  Pliny  mentions  two  varieties.  It  will  not  live 
in  the  open  air  in  several  parts  of  Sweden,  and  is  treated  as  a  wall  tree  in  the  north  of 
Germany.  It  is  mentioned  by  Tusser  in  1573,  and  was  cultivated  W  Gerard,  in  1596. 
In  some  of  the  old  kitchen-g^ardens  near  London,  there  are  trees  of  a  veiy  great  age, 
which  are  veiy  healthy  and  fruitfuL  At  Garrick's  YiUa,  near  Hampton  Court,  there  is 
a  tree  which  was  taken  from  Shakespeare's  mulberry  tree,  and  planted  there  by  Garrick. 
The  mulbeny  is  remarkable  for  putting  out  its  leaves  late,  so  that,  when  they  appear, 
which  is  generally  in  May,  with  the  leaves  of  the  common  ash  tree,  the  gardener  may 
take  it  for  granted  that  all  danger  from  frost  is  over. 

30  3 


934  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Fajct  III 


451 1 .  U»e.  The  AruU  l«  broufbfc  to  th«  dauart,  and  reeommends  itsdif  by  SU  highlv  UMnatic  flaroor. 
and  abundant  labacUl  juice.  It  ta  rerj  wholeaoaae,  cooling,  and  rather  UzaHve.  Like  the  atrawbcrrr. 
It  does  not  undergo  tlie  aeeUnu  fermentation,  and  therefore  maj  be  saMv  eaten  by  gouty  and  rbeuaiatie 
persona.  An  agreeable  wine  if  madafhmi  the  juke;  a  synm  it  obtained  from  the  uor^beniea,  whirb 
H  used  as  a  gar^  in  cases  of  sore  throat;  and  tlie  terk  of  the  tree  is  a  vermiftige. 

4511.  Varktiet,  Only  one  Tariety  of  the  blad  is  mentiooed  by  Miller,  with  palBiate  leaves  «nd  sauOer 
fruit. 

4A13.  Propagatiom.  By  seed,  layers,  cuttings,  ot  grafting.  The  first  is  the  least  adrisabte  mode,  nnlcss 
for  stocks  to  inarch  upon. 

4514.  ^  laifert.  These  will  generally  take  root  suflkleatlT  the  first  year  to  bear  separatiDs  frxioi  the 
parent  tree,  and  should  then  be  planted  in  a  nursery,  and  trained  up  with  single  stems,  la  four  years 
they  will  be  fit  to  plant  out  where  they  are  to  remain.  They  should  be  planted  at  a  proper  distance  to 
admit  the  sun  and  air,  as  Uie  fruit,  when  the  trees  are  too  dose,  is  very  apt  to  turn  mouldy ;  tbcy  shookl 
also  be  sheltered  from  the  east,  north,  and  west  winds.  Knight  Uys  parts  of  the  beuing  branches  of 
old  trees  in  pots  raised  to  these  branches  upon  p<des.  Wood  of  any  age  will  do,aiid  the  plants  aSofA 
ftiiit  the  second  ot  third  year. 

4515.  Ar  cmtUngt.  In  raising  mulberries  ttom  cuttings,  choose  the  former  year's  sboots,  baTingooe 
Joint  of  the  two-year..old  wood.  Plant  them  in  autumn,  if  fine  weather,  or  in  the  month  of  March,  in 
rows  9  in.  apart,  and  at  the  distance  of  Sin.  in  the  rows,  leaving  only  two  or  three  buds  above  ground: 
mulch  the  ground  with  leaves  or  dung  well  rotted,  to  keep  it  moist,  and  the  plants  will  require  little 
watering.  If  they  succeed  well,  they  may,  next  season,  be  transiAanted  into  a  nursery,  and  treated  as 
directedfor  layers.  These  young  trees,  while  they  remain  in  the  nursery,  should  be  transplanted  erery 
three  or  four  years.  Miller  says,  mult>erry  cuttings  will  also  strike  well  if  planted  oo  a  hotbed  in  sprmg. 
In  Spain  and  ImUa,  as  Townsend  and  Tenant  inform  us,  the  white  or  silkworm  mulberry  is  alwi^  pro* 
pagated  by  cuttings,  three  or  four  t>eing  planted  together,  so  as  to  grow  up  into  a  bush. 

^16.  JBUr  trumt^eom.  The  wood  of  the  mulberry  will  strike  root  at  any  age,  and  that  which  is  old 
more  readily  tlum  that  which  is  vouns.  Any  branch  with  the  smaller  sboots  removed,  and  firmly  Inserted 
in  the  groimd  like  a  post,  will  shoot  luxuriantly  the  first  year,  and  in  three  or  four  years  alterwards  pro- 
duce abundance  of  fruit.  It  appears  that  by  placing  such  truncheons  or  branches  oo  the  ground,  and 
allowing  them  to  remain  there  some  monthsln  ahorisontal  position,  they  will  succeed  better  when  afto^ 
wards  planted  upright.    ( See  Oard.  Mag.,  vol.  v.  p.  63.) 

4517.  Bu  suckeri.  Mulberry  trees,  as  well  as  most  others  so  pn^tagated,  are  kmger  te  cooing  hito 
bearing  than  those  raised  in  any  otlier  way  but  by  seed.  The  plants  of  this  tree,  raised  fktxn  bearing 
branches,  have  entire  heart-shaped  leaves,  but  those  obtained  from  suckers  or  seeds  present  deeply 
divided  or  half-winged  leaves. 

4518.  Bf  grafting.  Knight  having  planted  some  young  mulberry  trees  In  pots,  raised  them  to  the  bear- 
Ing  branches  of  old  trees,  and  grafted  tnem  by  approach.  The  young  grafts  bore  fruit  the  third  year,  and 
continued  annually  produ*  ti ve.  This  tree  succeeds  very  ill  by  the  common  mode  of  independent  grafting. 
(  Hort.  Tratu.f  vol.  1.  p.  60.)  At  Munich,  where  the  white  mulberry  is  propagated  extensively  for  feeding 
the  silkworm,  the  finer  varieties  are  grafted  on  the  common  seedlings,  in  the  flute  manner  ({  2163.). 
(See  aord.  Mag.,  vol.  vll.  p. 485.) 

4519.  SoU.  The  tree.  Miller  observes,  delights  in  a  rich  light  earth,  and  where  there  is  depth  of  soil, 
as  in  most  of  the  old  kitchen-gardens  about  London.  In  a  very  stiff  soil,  or  on  shallow  ground,  whether 
of  clay,  ch^k,  or  gravel,  the  trimk  and  branches  are  commonly  covered  with  moss,  and  the  little  fruit 
produced  is  small,  ill-tasted,  and  ripens  late.  Abercrombie  says,  the  mulberry  thrives  well  in  a  deep 
sandy  loam,  and  will  succeed  In  any  fertile  mellow  ground,  having  a  free  situatimi  in  the  f^I  sun. 

45*20.  Site.  The  mullwrry  is  generally  grown  as  a  standard  or  half  standard,  sometimes  as  espaliers, 
dwarfs,  or  wall-trees.  A  single  young  plant  does  not  affbrd  much  fruit ;  but  one  full-grown  and  healthy 
will  alibrd  more  than  is  sufficient  for  the  supply  of  a  large  family.  Miller  recommends  planting  ia  a 
situation  defended  from  the  strong  south  and  north-west  winds,  in  order  to  preserve  the  fhiit  frxnn  behig 
blown  off;  but  at  the  same  time  to  keep  them  at  such  a  distance  from  trees  or  buildings,  as  not  to  ken 
off  the  sun,  for  where  the  fruit  has  not  the  benefit  of  his  rays  to  dissipate  the  morning  dews  early,  it  wiU 
turn  mouldy  and  rot  upon  the  trees.  The  nurseries,  and  especially  those  at  Paris,  afmrd  large  standard 
trees  of  five  or  six  years'  growth,  which  come  into  bearing  the  year  after  removal.  Those  are  in  general 
to  be  made  choice  of  in  preference  to  raising  the  tree  from  cuttmgs  or  inarching.  In  orchards  they  may 
be  planted  30  ft.  or  35  ft.  fhnn  other  trees,  and  20  ft.  apart  on  walls  or  espaliers ;  dvrarfs  may  be  pUiAea 
15  ft.  apart ;  and  in  each  case  temporary  fruit  trees  may  be  introduced  between. 

4.521.  Forswth  recommends  planting  mulberries  in  grass  orchards  and  pleasure-grounds,  because,  as  the 
finest  of  the  fruit,  when  ripe,  frequently  drops,  it  can  be  picked  up  without  receivma  any  injury.  Another 
reason  for  planting  these  trees  on  lawns  or  in  orchards  is,  that,  when  foil  grown,  they  are  too  large  for  a 
kitchen-garden.  Abercrombie  adds,  *'  so  nice  is  the  criterion  of  perfect  ripeness,  that  berries  falling 
without  damage  are  superior  to  those  gathered.  Besides,  a  grass  surCsce  harmonises  best  with  trees  ^ 
magnitude,  and  increases  the  beauty  of  a  rural  scene." 

4522.  WiUianu  experienced,  that  the  fruit  might  be  much  improved  in  sise  and  flavour  by  training  the 
trees  aaainst  a  south  or  west  wall.  '*  The  standard  mulberry,*'  he  says,  '*  receives  great  fojury  \sf  l»elng 
planted  on  grass-plots  with  a  view  of  preserving  the  fruit  when  it  falls  spontaneously.  No  tree,  perluqn, 
receives  more  benefit  from  the  spade  and  the  dunghUl  than  the  mulberry ;  it  ought,  therefore,  to  be  frtf- 
quently  dug  about  the  roots,  and  occasionally  assisted  with  manure.  I'he  ground  under  the  tree  should 
be  kept  free  trmn  weeds  throughout  the  summer,  particularly  when  the  fruit  is  ripening,  as  the  reflected 
light  and  heat  from  the  bare  surface  of  the  soil  is  thus  increased ;  moreespedally  if  tne  endsof  the  branches 
are  kept  pruned,  so  as  not  to  bower  over  too  near  to,  and  shade,  the  ground.  The  fiidt  is  also  very  fine 
if  the  tree  is  trained  as  an  espalier,  within  the  reflection  of  a  south  wall  or  other  building.  If  a  wooden 
trellis  were  constructed  with  the  same  taiclination  as  the  roof  of  afordng-house,  (hmting  the  south  aad 
raised  about  6  ft.  from  the  ground,  leaving  the  soil  with  the  same  inclinaUon  as  the  trellis,  a  tree  trained 
on  it  would  receive  the  solar  influence  to  great  advantage,  and  would  probably  ripen  its  fruit  much  better 
than  a  standard."    iHori.  Tram.,  vol.  ii.  p.  92.) 

4528.  Knight  concurs  with  Williams  as  to  the  advantages  of  planting  the  tree  against  a  south  vail 
in  cold  situations,  adding,  that  "  It  affords  an  exception  to  all,  or  almost  all,  other  fruit^  to  which  the 
wall  gives  increased  bulk  and  beauty,  at  the  expence  of  richness  and  flavour."  {Bort.  Trans. ^  vol.  liL 
p.  66.) 

4524.  Mode  qf  bearing.  **  The  mulberry  produces  its  fruit  chiefly  on  little  shoots  of  the  sanu  year, 
which  arise  on  last  year's  wood,  and  on  spurs  fh)m  the  two-year-old  wood ;  tn  both  stages,  mostly  at  ^e 
ends  of  the  shoots  and  branches." 

4525.  Pruning.  Miller  and  Forsyth  agree  in  saying  there  *«  no  occasion  to  prune  standards  forther 
than  to  thin  out  irregular  crossing  branches,  and  never  to  shorten  the  young  wood,  on  which  the  frutt  to 
produced. 

4526.  Pruning  watt  treet  and  espmlier*.  **  Cut  so  as  to  bring  in  a  partial  successton  of  new  wood  every 
year,  and  a  complete  succession  once  in  two  years ;  taking  the  old  barren  wood  out,  as  may  be  necesaaiy. 
In  the  winter  pruning,  lay  in  the  reserved  branches  and  shoots  at  6  in.  or  7  In.  distance." 

4527.  Season/or  pruning.  *'  As  the  blossom-buds  of  the  mnlborry  tree  csmnot  be  readily  iHitlinuliiswl 
from  others  in  the  winter,  the  best  period  for  pruning  is  when  the  blossoms  first  become  visible  in  the 
spring.  Pinch  off  every  barren  shoot  which  is  not  wanted  to  cover  the  wall,  and  stop  every  bearing  shoot, 
under  shnilar  drcumstanoes,  at  the  third  or  fourth  leaf.    WUliams  has  correctly  Hated,  that  Um  M 


Bcx>kIIL 


BERBERRY. — ELDER. 


9as 


Immediately  below  the  point  at  which  a  bearing  or  other  branch  it  pinched  off  usually  aflbrda  (hdt  in 
the  followtof  year."    (Ibtig/d,  In  Uort.  TVmw.,  vol.  iii.  p. 63.) 

ASM.  Renoioting  old  mmWerry  trees.  Miller,  Forsyth,  and  Knight,  agree  that  this  may  he  d<me  with 
trees  of  almost  any  age,  by  rtanoTing  part  of  the  branches ;  or  by  completely  heading  down,  and  renewing 
the  soil  by  fresh  mould  enriched  by  dung. 

4A29.  Taking  tke  crap.  **  The  most  forward  borries  attain  matnri^  about  the  end  of  August ;  and 
there  is  a  succession  of  ripening  fruit  on  the  same  tree  for  about  a  montn  or  six  wedis.  The  ripening  ber- 
ries gradually  change  from  a  reddish  to  a  black  colour,  and  nhould  bf  gathered  accordinglr  for  immediate 
use.  This  delicate  fruit  will  not  keep  good  off  the  tree  abore  a  day  or  two."  Coke  and  iCnight  have  had 
mulberries  from  wall  and  espalier  trees  in  gathering  from  July  to  the  end  of  October.  iHort.  TVoiw., 
Tol.  iii.  p.  894.) 

4A30.  Fbrcinm  tke  tmdberru.  Knight  observes,  that  **  the  mulberry  is  a  much  flner  fruit  when  ripened 
under  glass  in  the  north  of  Herefordshire,  than  in  the  open  air ;  and  in  the  still  colder  parts  of  England 
Jt  is  probably  the  only  means  by  which  it  can  be  ripened  at  all.  The  culture  of  this  fhiit,  by  me,  undo* 
glass,  has  been  confined  to  plants  growing  in  pots;  but  I  am  not  acquainted  with  any  species  of  fruit 
tree  whidi,  under  such  circumstances,  produces  more  abundantly,  or  which  requires  less  care.  Its 
blossoms  set  equally  well  In  difRearent  degrees  of  heat,  and  the  same  continued  temperature  which  will 
ripen  the  earlier  Tarieties  of  the  grape  in  the  end  of  July,  will  aflbrd  perfectly  ripe  mulberries  early  in 
June ;  and  a  tree  of  the  latter  species,  when  ftiUy  loaded  with  fhiit,  presents  at  least  as  agreeable  an 
oblect  to  the  eye  as  many  plants  which  are  cultivated  as  ornaments  only'  It  Is  not  subject,  under  com- 
mon care,  to  any  disease  m  ipjury,  except  the  attacks  of  the  red  spido- ;  and  as  the  folnge  and  growing 


fruit  of  the  mulberry  tree  are  not  at  all  figured  br  being  weUed  every  evening  with  dear' water,~the  re9 
spider  can  never  prove  a  very  formidable  enemy.'*    (aor ' 


unt.  2>YMW.,  vol.  11.) 


SuBSEOT.  2.  Berberry, — Berberis  vulgaris  L.  {Eng,  BoL  49.) ;  Hexdn,  Digpn.  L.  and 
Berb^dea  J.  Epine  Vinette,  Er. ;  Berberitzen,  Ger. ;  Berberisse,  Dutch ;  Berbero, 
ItaL ;  %nd  Berberis,  Span. 

4531.  TTie  berberry  is  a  native  of  the  Eastern  countries,  and  also  of  most  parts  of 
Europe,  and  is  fonnd  in  woods»  coppices,  and  hedges  in  England,  espedaU/  in  a  chalky 
soil. 

4532.  U»e,    The  fruit  Is  used  for  preserving,  candying,  and  pickling,  as  well  as  for  garnishing  dishes ; 
the  plant  is  also  an  ornamental  shrub,  both  when  in  flower  ana  In  fruit. 
4^33.  Varieties.    Those  most  esteemed  for  their  fhilt  are  the  following  *,  vis. 


1.  Am<  tmUrrw  wVbamt  ttai 
baa  an  frwabto  flaTonr 
lip*     It  b  only  fimnd  viU 


It  which 

Wh0ll  foil 
lp»  It  la  only  fimnd  vilhoot  ftoDM 
watn  th*  pUnt  has  •ttaUMd  eoaM»t- 
ahl«  agek  and  la  on  a  poor  loU. 


t.61.) 
&  £lae»tmett;  which  la  tbo  tmdmat 

of  them,  and  ahould  bo  plaatod  in  a 

warm  alination. 
4.  Cmmmom  rtd  wUh  rtooM  (DaAoak,  L 


168.  ot  tab.).     Thk  ia  plantod  moN 
tor  oraamcat  than  naa,  on  aooount 
of  Ita  boaattfbl  rod  bcnioo. 
6.  FwrnU-fntiUd.    {PvU.  d  Tytrp.  Fr., 


4534.  Propagation.  "  All  the  varieties  are  propagated  commonly  by  suckers,  also  by  cuttings  and 
layers  of  the  jroung  branches,  and  occasionally  uy  grafting ;  the  common  red  sort  is  also  raised  by  seed ; 
each  of  which  methods  of  propagation  may  be  performed  in  the  spring ;  those  by  suckers  and  layers  may 
be  effected  also  in  autumn." 

4535.  SoU  andjtnalpkmting.  The  berberry  prefers  a  light  dry  soil.  One  or  two  plants  may  be  planted 
in  a  complete  orchard,  and  trained  as  standards ;  but  where  the  shrubbery  is  the  site,  it  may  be  allowed  to 
grow  as  a  bush  or  shrub.  **  According  to  the  nature  of  the  ground,  plant  either  at  anytime  frt)m  autumn 
to  sprins,  or  only  In  the  spring;  the  plants  may  be  already  nimished  with  a  head  pretty  well  advanced, 
if  thought  proper ;  allow  them  square  distances  of  from  15  ft.  to  80  ft." 

4536.  Mode  (^bearing  andpnuting.  "  The  berberry  produces  its  fruit  at  the  sides  of  the  branches  In 
small  loose  bunches :  it  bears  both  on  young  and  old  wood,  chiefly  towards  the  extremities.  The  branches 
should  not  be  shortened,  except  the  design  be  to  force  out  new  wood.  Permit  the  head  to  extend  freely; 
and  give  only  occasicmal  pruning,  to  keep  it  in  a  pretty  round  form,  open  in  the  middle ;  cutting  out  weak, 
luxuriant,  crossing,  sup^fluous,  and  decayed  brancnes ;  reduce  also  long  ramblers,  and  trim  up  low 
stragglers,  also  laUnral  shoots  on  the  stem,  and  eradicate  all  root-suckers.*'^ 

4:37.  Taking  tke  crop.  **  As  a  proportion  of  the  berries  ripen  in  the  course  of  September,  they  will 
afford  occasional  gsiherings  for  present  use ;  and  as  they  will  be  wholly  ripe  In  October,  all  that  are 
wanted  for  domesUc  supply  should  be  then  pulled :  always  pick  them  in  bunches."    {Abercrombie.) 


SuBSBCT.  3.  Elder, — ^tombucua  nigra  L.  (Eng.  BoL  476.);  Pentdnd,  Trig^.  L.  and 
Capri/olidceee  J.  SweaUy  Fr. ;  HoRunderbaumf  Qer. ;  ITlierboomj  Do. ;  Sambuco^ 
ItaA, ;  and  SaucOj  Span. 

4538.  The  common  elder  is  a  natiye  of  Britam  and  many  other  parts  of  Europe ;  also 
of  Africa,  Japan,  &c  It  is  common  in  damp  woods  and  hedges,  and  is  sometimes 
introduced  in  cottage  gardens  and  plantations  for  the  fruit,  and  in  forest  plantations, 
exposed  to  the  sea  air,  as  a  nurse  phmt. 

4589.  Use.  The  fruit  Is  in  demand  in  many  places,  but  especially  in  London  and  the  principal  English 
towns,  for  making  elder  wine  of  the  expressed  Juice ;  a  powerfril,  warming,  and  enlivening  article  for  the 
cottager.  The  tree.  Professor  Martyn  observes,  is  a  wnole  marine  of  physic  to  rustic  practitioners, 
nor  is  it  quite  n^lected  by  more  regular  ones.  An  excellent  healing  ointment  is  made  of  the  green  inner 
bark,  which  Is  also  purgative  in  moderate,  and  diuretic  in  small  doses.  A  decoction  of  the  flowers  pro- 
motes expectoration  and  perspiration,  and  they  give  a  peculiar  flavour  to  vinegar.  The  flowers  are  re- 
ported to  be  fatal  to  turkeys,  and  the  berries  to  poultry  in  general.  No  quadruped  will  eat  the  leaves  of 
this  tree  ;  notwithstanding  it  has  its  own  moth  and  aphis.  The  wood  is  used  by  the  turner  and  mathe- 
nutlcal-lnstnmieut  maker;  and  is  made  into  skewers  for  butchers,  tops,  angling  rods,  and  needles  for 
weaving  nets. 

4540.  Varieties.  Miller  mentions  several,  but  those  cultivated  for  their  fruit  are  chiefly  the  white  and 
black.  The  scarlet  and  green  berried  may  also  be  used  like  the  black,  and  are  very  ornamental  trees  In 
the  shrubbery. 

4541.  Site  andsoH.  "  As  the  tree  wlU  grow  anywhere,  either  hi  open  or  shady  situations,  it  may  be 
planted  in  any  out-ground  or  waste  spot,  as  single  standards  or  In  rows,  to  assist  in  forming  boundary 
fences.  Trees  planted  in  the  hedge  order,  if  suffered  to  grow  up  untrlmmed,  will  produce  abundance 
of  berries  for  use. 

4642.  Propagation  and  rearing.  "  The  elder  is  raised  by  cuttings  of  the  last  year's  shoots  planted  in 
the  winter,  or  very  early  in  the  spring,  and  by  seed  in  the  autumn.    Select  for  ciittlngs  some  strong 

3o  4 


936  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Past  HI 


young  ibooto  of  last  •mnmer,  cot  tato  l«agtlM  of  1  ft.,  and  Cbfloc*  to  S  ft.  or 

either  where  it  Is  intended  the  plants  should  remain,  or  in  a  nursery  for  a  year's  growth.  •«.«..  .»^-. 
from  6in.  to  16  in.  into  the  ground,  acoordlnc  to  tlielr  length ;  they  will  soon  strike  root ;  and  will  abool 
strongly  at  top  the  same  year.  Train  those  derigned  tor  standards  with  a  single  stem  from  3  ft.  to  Sft. 
high  ;  and  those  Ibr  hecUes,  with  branches  out  frtm  the  bottom.  To  raise  this  tree  tkvma  aaed :  sew 
in  automn,  October,  or  Korember.  or  later  in  mild  weather,  or  soon  fan  the  spring,  efther  for  «  hedge,  in 
drills,  where  the  plants  are  to  remain ;  or  in  a  bed  or  border  for  planting  out  when  of  oo*  cr  two  yens* 
growxn. 

4543.  FlmUplmmUng.  **  Standards  may  be  planted  fhim  10  ft.  to  90  ft.  apart.  They  aboald  be  allowed 
to  shoot  out  aboretolbrm  a  branchy  he«d,  nearly  in  their  natural  order  ;tai  which  they  will  aoon  becoase 
plentlAil  bearers.  For  hedge-planraig.  Insert  cuttings  or  year-old  plants  into  the  sides  or  tooa  of  baiAs 
or  ditches,  or  other  suitable  boundary  Unas,  I  ft.  asunder.  Permit  ttiem  to  branch  oat  frosn  Ae  bottom ; 
and  where  they  are  designed  for  ftUl  ftuitlna,  mer^  cut  fai  the  sides  a  little  regular  below,  hailug  r* 
to  run  up  abore  in  branchy  growth,  for  producing  large  crops  of  berries." 


4fM.  TtMt^tkt  erof,   ^  The  berriea  ripen  topertecdon  for  tlie  purpose  of  makfaif^  ■  tou,  ahoot  tte 


middle  and  end  of  September,  and  to  October,  and  should  then  be  gathered  in  bnachea  r  (  #iim— iW.) 

SuBSBCT.  4.  G^XMefterry.— Rtbes  Orouuldria  and  R  IPva-crUpa  L.  CEmg,  BaL  1S92. 
S057.);  Pmt  Momog.  L.  and  Orotmhriicett  lindL  GnmeOe  a  wmqmermmy  Wr,; 
StacMbeerttnmcky  Ger. ;  Kntiabet,  Do. ;  Uvth^fim,  ItaL  ;  and  CrnmBoj  Span. 

4545.  The  goo§eberry  in  Piedmont,  where  it  is  found  wfld,  and  the  benieg  eatable^ 
but  astringent  and  neglected,  is  called  arMU,  Some  derive  oar  name  gooeebenj  from 
goneberry,  or  ^  leoemUanoe  of  the  bosh  to  gorse ;  others,  as  Professor  Martjn,  from 
its  being  used  as  a  sance  with  yoimg  or  green  geese.  Gerard  says,  it  is  called  fcmberrj 
(feverb^iy)  in  Cheshire,  and  it  has  the  same  name  in  Worcesterahire,  Lancashire,  and 
YoriL^iire.  In  Norfolk  this  term  is  abbreviated  to  feabea,  or,  as  thej  pronoance  it» 
thapes.  Carberrj  is  another  British  name  for  this  fruit  In  Scotland  it  is  sgmftimf 
called  grozer,  or  grozet,  doubtless  a  corruption  of  the  French  name  groseiOe.  The  goose- 
benry  bush  is  a  native  of  several  parts  of  Europe,  and  abounds  in  the  Vallais  in  copsewoods 
where  it  produces  a  small,  green,  hairj,  high-flavoured  fruit.  In  England  it  is  naturalised 
in  various  i^aoes  on  old  waUs,rniiis»  and  in  the  woods  and  hedges  alMutDariingU  Itii 
cultivated  in  greater  perfection  in  Lancashire  than  in  anj  other  part  of  Britain ;  and  next 
to  Lancashire,  the  dunate  and  treatment  of  the  Lothians  seem  to  suit  this  fruit  In 
Spain  and  Italy  the  fruit  is  scarcdhr  known.  In  France  it  is  neglected  and  little  esteemed. 
In  some  parts  of  Germany  and  Holland  the  moderate  temperature  and  the  humidity  of 
climate  seem  to  suit  the  nruit ;  but  in  no  country  is  its  size  and  beauty  to  be  eompared 
with  that  produced  in  Lancashire,  or  from  the  Lancashire  varieties  cultivated  with  csie 
in  the  more  temperate  and  humid  districts  of  Britain.  Happily  this  wholesome  azid 
useful  fruit  is  to  be  found  in  almost  every  cottage  garden  in  Ibitain ;  and  it  ought  to  be 
considered  a  part  of  every  gardener's  duty  to  encourage  the  introduction  of  its  most  useful 
varieties  in  these  humUe  enclosures.  IJuring  the  hot  summer  months,  when  the  goose- 
berry ripens,  there  is  no  other  fruit  so  genially  within  the  reach  of  all  classes  of  the 
population.  In  Lancashire,  and  some  parts  of  the  adjoining  counties,  almost  every  cottager 
who  has  a  g^arden,  cultivates  the  eoosebeny,  with  a  view  to  prizes  given  at  what  are  called 
gooseberry-prize  meetings :  of  uiese  there  is  annually  published  on  account,  with  the 
names  and  weight  of  the  successful  sorts,  in  what  is  called  the  Manchester  Gotmeberry 
Book,  or  GcoeAerry  Groweri  Begieter,  The  prizes  vary  from  10c  to  5/1  or  lOL ;  the 
second,  thu*d,  to  the  sixth  and  tenth  degrees  of  merit,  receiving  often  proportionate  prises. 
There  are  meetings  held  in  spring  to  **  make  up,"  as  the  term  is,  the  sorts,  the  personi^ 
and  the  conditions  of  exhibition ;  and  in  August  to  weigh  and  taste  the  fruit,  and 
determine  the  prizes.  About  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  the  culture  of  the 
gooseberry  in  Lancashire  f^ipears  to  have  been  in  its  infancy ;  for  the  heaviest  berries 
recorded  to  have  been  produced  about  that  time  seldom  exceeded  10  dwts.,  and  even 
at  the  beginning  of  the  present  century  prize  gooseberries  weighing  10  dwts.  were  not 
uncommon.  In  the  Gooseberry  Book  for  1819  is  an  account  of  136  meetings;  the 
largest  berry  produced  was  the  Top-sawyer  seedling,  a  red  fhut,  weighing  26  dwt& 
17  grs.  Forty-six  red,  thirty-three  yellow,  forty-seven  green,  and  fbr^-one  white  sorts 
were  exhibited  ;  and  fourteen  newly*  named  seedlings,  which  had  been  Hiatingnighf^  at 
former  meetings,  were  mentioned  as  ''going  out,**  or  iJ)out  to  be  sold  to  propagators. 
In  1825,  the  largest  gooseberry  grown  in  England  weighed  32  dwts. ;  in  1832  the  largest 
was  a  green  one,  called  Bumper,  which  weighed  30  dwts.  18  grs.  In  1833  the  largest 
was  the  Wonderful,  a  red  goosebeny,  which  weired  27  dwts.  15  grsw  In  1835,  tin 
largest  gooseberry  seems  to  have  been  a  yellow  one.  Leader,  which  weighed  24  dwtSL 
17  grs.  71ie  Cfooseberry  Growers*  Beoister  is,  of  course,  almost  indispensable  to  those 
who  exhibit  at  gooseberry  shows,  or  who  wish  to  grow  large  gooseberries,  as  it  contains 
the  weights  of  Uie  largest  gooseberries  and  the  number  of  prizes  which  each  has  won. 
In  the  review  given  in  the  Gttrd,  Chron,  of  the  Goosdferry  Grower^  Begister  for  1848, 
the  following  table  is  given  of  the  names  of  four  gooseberries  **  of  each  colour  standing 
highest  on  the  lists ;  together  with  the  number  of  priaes  each  of  them  has  obtained,  and 
the  weight  of  the  heaviest  berries,** 


bookul 


600SEBEBBT. 


937 


Now  of 
PtiMft 

WdytitofUia 

MATlMt  lWII/« 

No.  of 
PrUca. 

WdgbtOftlM 

RSD. 

London 
Companion   - 
WonderftU    - 
Lion  -          -          - 

Ykllow. 

Catherina      - 
Leader 
Drill  - 
Pilot  - 

266 
225 
129 
114 

219 

180 

183 

90 

ArlK.    gn. 

31     19 
28      3 
30    18 
25      4 

80    15 

24  20 

25  12 
85      0 

GauN. 

Thumper 
Peacock 
Turnout 
OTerall 

White. 

Freedom       •• 
EJMJle 

Lady  Leiceit«i' 
Tall/  Ho      . 

280 

102 

100 

94 

186 

151 

96 

74 

4wta.    gn. 

30      9 
24    15 

23  19 

24  0 

28      1 
22    19 
24    13 
22    21 

4546.  U$e,  The  fruit  vai  formerly  in  little  esteem ;  but  it  has  recelTed  so  much  improTement,  that  it 
Is  now  considered  very  valuable  for  tarts,  pies,  sauces,  and  creams,  before  being  ripe,  and  when  at  maturity 
it  forms  a  rich  dessert  fruit  for  three  months ;  and  is  presenred  In  sugar  for  the  same  purpose,  and  in 
water  for  the  kitchen.  Unripe  goos^Mrries  can  be  presenred  In  bottles  without  water  during  wintor; 
the  bottles  being  filled  with  berries  are  close  corked  and  well  sealed,  they  are  then  placed  tn  a  co<ri  cellar 
till  wanted.  By  plunging  the  bottles  into  boiling  water  for  a  few  minutm  (heating  them  gradually,  to 
prevent  cracking),  then  corking  and  hermeticallT  sealing  them  when  the  steam  has  expelled  the  air,  the 
berries  will  keep  better.    Wines  and  even  brandies  are  made  from  gooseberries. 

4547.  Varietie*.  The  gooseberry  is  mentioned  by  Tusser  In  1573.  Paridnson  enumerates  eight 
▼arieties :  the  small,  great,  and  long  ommaon,  three  red,  one  blue,  and  one  green.  Ray  mentions  only 
the  pearl-gooseberry,  out  Rea  has  the  blue,  several  sorts  of  yellow,  the  white  Holland,  and  the  green. 
Miller  onlv  says,  there  are  several  varieties  obtained  from  seisd,  most  of  them  named  from  the  persons 
who  raised  them ;  but  as  there  are  frequently  new  ones  obtained,  it  is  needless  to  enumerate  them.  The 
present  lists  of  Lond(m  nurservmen  contain  from  80  to  100  names ;  but  those  of  some  of  the  Lancashire 
growers  above  300.  Forsyth,  In  1800,  menti<ms  ten  sorts  as  common ;  and  adds  a  list  of  forty-three  new 
sorts  grown  In  Manchester.  Our  catalogue  has  been  prepared  by  Mr.  Thompson,  who  observes,  that 
less  confrision  with  regard  to  nomenclature  has  been  foimo  to  exist  among  the  varieties  of  gooseberries 
than  among  those  of  any  other  class  of  fruits,  of  equal  extent,  in  the  Collections  of  the  Horticultural 
Sode^ ;  which  can  only  be  accounted  for  by  the  great  interest  which  the  prise- growers  have  taken  in 
detectmg  sorts  which  may  come  before  them  with  wrong  names.  In  the  Tramtactiom  qf  the  HarticuUwrtU 
Soetetg^  8d  series,  vol.  I.  p.  818.,  there  is  an  account  of  seventy  sorts,  selected  fhmi  those  fruited  in  the 
Sodeqr's  Garden,  and  which  were  reckoned  to  possess  good  flavour ;  many  of  the  large  kinds  having 
been  i^ected,  their  size  not  compensating  for  their  coarseness.  The  account  Is  prefaced  by  a  mode  of 
arrangement  which  it  may  be  proper  to  notice.  According  to  it,  the  varieties  are  formed  (as  in  Lan- 
cashire and  generally  elsewhere)  mtofow  divisions,  aocordUnff  to  the  colour  of  the  fruit,  bdng  either 
Red,  Ydiowy  Green,  or  Wh&e,  Bach  of  these  Is  farther  subdivided  into  ^rw,  from  the  surface  being 
either  kispid,  downg,  or  smooiks  thus  forming  twelve  subdivisions  in  the  whole,  as  exhibited  in  the  fol- 
lovring  Table,  which  contains  a  very  good  sdectlon  of  both  small  and  large  sorts  as  fiur  as  flavour  is 
concerned. 

CLASS  I FRUIT  RED. 


DIt.  1.     Sorfcoo  Utpid. 


1.  Rough  red 

8.  Small  dark  rough  red 

3.  Scotch  best  Jam 

4.  Red  champagne 

Bed  Tnrkcy  (of  mmd*) 
Ironmonger  (otmMnj) 
Dr.  DftTlai't  aprigbt 
Coontau  of  Eml 

5.  Raspberry 

6.  Keens's  seedling  Warrington 

7.  Red  Warrington 
Warrington 
Aaloo 
Aaton  wwlHng 

8.  Brathertoo's  lord  of  the  manor 

9.  Hartshorn's  Lancashire  lad 

10.  Leigh's  rifleman 
ADeoek'i  Dnko  of  Tork 
GranM**  Mlmlrablo 
Tatar  I  rorjml  Anno 

11.  Lomas's  victory 

18.  Boardman's  British  crown 

13.  MilUng's  crown  bob 

14.  Large  red  oval 

15.  Red  rose 

16.  Bratherton's  Huntsman 


DIt.  3.    Downy. 


17. 
18. 


Miss  Bold 

Berry's  fiurmer's  gloiy 


Dtv.  8.     Smooch. 


19. 
80. 
81. 
82. 


Red  Turkey 
WUmot's  early  red 
Farrow's  roaring  lion 
Rider's  scented  lemon 


CLASS  IL—FRUIT  YELLOW. 


Dlv.4.    SnrfkeahlqML 

DIv.  5.    Dowqy. 

DiT.e.    Smoodi.                 1 

28. 

94. 

25 
86. 

Yellow  champagne 

Hairy  ambar 
Early  sulphur 

OoldenMl 

GoldailmU 

Moa's  NwdHnf 
Hebbum  yellow  Aston 
Dixon's  golden  yellow 

27. 

Rumbnllion 

28. 

YeUow  ball 

9S8 


PRACTICE  OF  QABDENIKG. 

CLASS  III FRUIT  GREEK. 


Fast  in 


DIT.T. 


hkpUL 


ao. 

31. 

S9. 
S9. 


Earlj  green  hairj 

OrsMi  gaaetriCM 
Hetobum  green  prolific 
GlentoQ  green 

TorkMwlttiic; 
Lorat's  Elitha 
Hopltf*B  Lord  Crewe 


INt.  8.    Dwwi^. 


84. 
86. 
86. 
87. 


Lmte  green 
Gregory's  perfectloo 
ParUnion'i  Uurel 
ColUer't  joUy  angler 


OtT-ft. 


88. 
89. 
40. 
41. 
49. 

a. 


Pitmaston  green  gage 
Green  walnut 
AUen*f  glorj  of  ^ifrfflT 
Hanej'c  heart  of  «  ' 
Edwards's  joUy  tar 
Large  smooth 


CI.A88  IV.— FRUIT  WHITE. 

IMt.  la    Bm^MMipM. 

Ttf.  IL    Dmray. 

Dhr.U.     flMMdL 

44. 

46. 
46. 
47. 
48. 
49. 

Hedgehog 
White  crystal 
White  champagne 
Cleworib's  white  Uon 
Taylor's  bright  Vcnoa 
Jackson's  Abraham  Newlaod 

60. 
61. 
8S. 
C8. 
64. 

Early  white 

Woodward's  whitesmith 
Croinpton's  Sheba  queen 
Wellington's  glory 
Saimdcra't  Cheshire  liM 

66. 

66. 
67. 
66. 
99. 

Crystal 

White  damaon 
White  hon«7 
Cook's  wUte  eaglo 
White  fig 

464(».  SeleeUm  qfaoftt.  Of  the  preoedinc  catalogue.  Nos.  S.  4.  6, 7.  S3. 96.  97. 29, 80.81. 88.  41.  48.  90. 
61 .  57.  69.  deserre  a  place  in  every  ctdlecaon  for  table  use.  For  early  sorts,  Nos.  9.  &  17.  99.  99.  and 
60.  may  be  sdected;  and  tor  late  ones,  Nos.  7. 10. 18.  91.  98.  and  67.  Tnoae  who  pnlier  very  large  sorts, 
such  as  are  cultiTated  tor  prises,  should  consult  the  Mai»eke$ter  Oiio$eberrf  Book.  Hie  red  chawipegne 
has  often  been  coofMinded  with  the  red  Warrington.  The  fbrmer.howerer,  grows  very  uni^fat;  whereas 
the  latter  is  of  pendulous  growth,  and  the  fruit  Is  larger  and  ripens  later,  '^lor's  bng^  Vesms  is  of 
moderate  slse,  and  of  excolent  flavour.  The  Pitmaston  green  gage  and  White  fig  are  also  highly 
dMerving  of  partkularnotioet  in  some  seasons  they  will  hang  tUI  they  shrivel  and  almost  candy  oa  the 

AMa.  FropagaiUm,  The  gooseberry  m«r  be  propagated  by  all  the  modes  appUoabie  to  traea  or  shrubs; 
even  Irr  pieees  of  the  roots;  but  the  mode  by  cuttings  is  usually  adopted  for  contiMiingvarietlea,  and  ths4 
by  seeds  for  procwiug  ttiem. 

4660.  B^  $eeds.  As  far  as  we  know,  the  scientific  mode  of  impregnating  one  variety  with  another  has 
not  beoi  applied  to  this  fhiit.  In  general,  the  seed  of  some  choice  variety  thtwoaghly  ripe  is  taken  tad 
sown  in  autumn  or  early  in  spring,  in  beds  or  pots  of  rich  light  mellow  earth :  wlien  the  plants  are  a  yssr 
old  they  are  planted  out  in  nursery  rows,  to  be  cultivated  and  trained  there  a  year  or  two;  in  general 
they  Willi  bear  the  third  year. 

4661.  BifemUiitg*.  Miller  says  the  best  season  tor  plantfaig  goosri>erry.<atthkgs  is  in  anhmm.  ^mi 
before  their  leaves  begin  to  fall.  The  cuttings  should  be  taken  fVom  beajing  shoots,  rather  than  those 
rourmandt  which  issue  from  the  main  stem.  Cut  them  to  such  a  length  as  the  strength  and  ripeness  of 
the  wood  will  bear,  and  cut  off  all  the  buds  excepting  three,  or  at  most  four  at  top,  and  train  the  pleats 
with  a  single  ston  of  9  in.,  or  1  ft.  high,  tram  the  top  of  which  the  branches  should  radiate  upwards  A 
an  angle  <m40O,  or  better  if  46P.  Haynes  advises  talUog  off  cuttings  in  July,  when  the  fruit  is  on  the 
tree,  in  order  to  make  sure  of  the  sorts.    He  sajrs,  bv  immediate  planting,  waterlog,  and  shading,  as  good 

Slants  are  produced  as  firom  ripe  wood-cuttings.  (7r.  on  the  Goo§ebeny,  &c.,  p.  99.)  Saul  observa  that 
tie  best  Lancashire  growers  tie  a  little  moss  round  the  lower  part  of  the  cuttmg.  which  is  said  to  canse 
It  to  strike  stronger  roots.  {Oard.  Mag.^  vol.  ill.  p.  498.) 

4669.  Soa  ami  »Ue,  Any  good  nrden-soil,  on  a  dry  bottom  and  well  manured,  win  suit  the  gooeeberry. 
That  which  is  soft  and  moist  produces  the  largest  fhilt.  The  situation  should  not  be  under  the  drip  of 
trees  over-much  shaded  or  confined,  otherwise  the  fhiit  will  be  small,  ill  flavoured,  and  the  i^ants  ape  to 
mildew.  Forsyth  says,  gooseberries  should  be  dunged  every  vear,  or  at  least  have  a  good  coat  of  dang 
once  in  two  years.  Haynes  recommends  a  mixture  of  peat  sino  loam  well  manured,  and  a  shaded  attoa. 
tion.  The  last  lie  proposes  to  effect  bv  planting,  among  his  compartments  of  gooseberries,  rows  of 
Jerusalem  artichokes  in  the  direction  oi  east  and  west.  Mr.  Thompson  observes,  that  in  some  cases 
scarlet  runners  might  perhaps  be  got  up  In  time  to  serve  as  substitutes  for  the  Jerusalem  artkbcAes,  or 
at  all  events  the  stakes  required  to  support  the  runners,  if  they  consisted  of  tall  branches,  would  answer 
as  a  Mcreen.  Mr.  Thompson  prefers  the  term  screen  to  that  of  shade,  because  it  carries  with  it  the  idea 
that  a  glimmering  of  the  sun's  rays  may  pass  through  it  to  make  the  fruit  more  sugary.  Saul  recommend 
a  deep,  rich,  marly  loam  moderately  moist,  at  the  bottom  of  a  sheltering  hill.  (Oard.  Mt^.,  voL  fiL 
p.  429.) 

4563.  FhuUpianting.  "  The  season  for  planting  gooseberries  is  any  time  during  open  weather  fkism 
October  till  February.  When  trees  are  procured  from  the  public  nurseries,  choose  such  as  are  of  some 
advanced  sixe,  about  three  years'  growth,  with  pretty  full  heads,  for  Immediate  plentiful  bearoY.  Let 
the  general  supply  be  in  standard  bushes,  and  planted  principally  in  the  kitchen-garden.  In  single-rawi, 
along  the  boundary  edges  of  the  main  compartments,  or  outward  borders,  tnan  Oft.  to  8ft.  apart;  or 
some  may  be  planted  in  cross  rows,  to  subdivide  extensive  compartments.  When  the  object  is  to  raise 
large  quantities  of  fruit,  plantations  are  made  in  continued  parallel  rows,  8  ft.  to  10  ft.  asunder,  by  6  ft 
in  the  row.  It  would  be  eligible  to  plant  a  few  choice  sorts  against  south  and  other  sunny  walls,  or  peling, 
for  earlier  and  larger  fhiit ;  and  on  north  walls,  to  ripen  late  in  succession."  (Abercroaibie.)  The  best 
Lancashire  growers  for  prises  not  only  manure  the  soil  richly,  but  surround  the  plants  with  trenches  of 
manure  for  the  points  of  the  roots  to  strike  Into,  and  form  round  the  stem  of  each  plant  a  basin,  to  be 
mulched,  or  manured,  or  watered,  as  may  become  necessarv.  When  a  root  has  extended  too  for  frxm 
the  stem.  It  is  uncovered,  and  all  the  strongest  leaders  are  snortened  back  nearly  one  half  of  their  length, 
and  covered  with  firesh  marly  loam,  well  manured.  The  effect  of  this  pruning  u  to  Increase  the  nunSter 
of  fibres  and  spongloles,  whu:h  form  rapidly  on  the  shortened  roots,  and  strike  out  in  all  directions  amang 
the  fresh,  newiy  stirred  loam  in  search  of  nutriment.  This  practice  is  more  especially  us«4ul  in  soOs  that 
are  too  cohesive,  and  which  in  a  few  years  become  almost  imperrious  to  roots.  (Crortf.  Ma^.^  voLfii. 
p.  499.) 

4554.  ForjyfA  says,  "the  market-gardeners  about  London  plant  them  in  rows,  &x»n  8(t.  to  10 ft. 
apart  from  row  to  row,  and  6  ft.  firom  plant  to  plant  in  the  rows.  In  mudl  gardens  I  would  recommeirf 
punting  them  in  a  compartment  bv  themselves,  at  the  distance  of  6  ft.  between  the  rows  and  4  ft.  from 
plant  to  plant ;  or  you  miqr  plant  tnem  round  the  edges  of  the  compartments,  about  8  ft.  fkt>m  the  path; 
you  will  then  have  the  ground  clear  for  cropping,  and  a  man,  by  setting  one  foot  on  the  border,  caa 
gather  the  goos^wrries  without  injuring  the  crop. ' 

4665.  NeM  says, "  in  some  places  gooseberry  trees,  on  the  sides  of  the  borders,  are  trained  to  a  ^i^ 
tall  stem,  which  is  tied  to  a  stake:  this,  though  6  ft.  or  8  ft.  high,  occasions  scajrcely  any  shade  oo  ue 


SOOK  nL  G00SEBERB7.  939 

liorder,  and  It  does  not  occupy  much  room,  nor  exclude  air ;  while,  at  the  same  time,  the  item  becomes 
dose  hunff  with  berrlM,  and  makes  a  pleasant  appearance  in  that  state/'  (Ed.  Enq/.  art.  Hort.  \  161.) 

46fi6.  Maker  obsenres  {Hort.  Trtuu.t  rol.  ii.  p.  146.),  that  as  **  the  crop  of  ripe  fruit  is  often  injured, 
l>y  having  the  larmst  and  earliest  berries  prematurely  gathered,  whilst  green,  for  tarts,  a  sufficient 
laumber  of  trees  or  such  rarieties  as  are  the  earliest,  should  be  planted  in  a  separate  compartment  of  the 
garden,  and  deroted  exclusively  to  the  use  of  the  kitchen,  for  tarts  and  sauce.^' 

4M7.  Mode  qf  bearing.  *'  The  gooseberry  produces  its  fhiit  not  <miIv  on  the  shoots  of  last  summer, 
mood  OQ  shoots  two  or  three  Tears  old,  but  also  on  spurs  or  snags  arising  from  the  elder  branches  along  the 
sides ;  but  the  former  aflbrd  the  largest  fruit.  The  shoots  retained  for  bearers  should  therefore  be  left 
aU  full  length,  or  nearly  so."  (Abererombie.)  Saul  observes  (Gard.  Afiw.,  vol.  x.  p.  4S.),  that  goose- 
l>erries  bear  their  largest  and  finest  fruit  when  four  years  old.  Afterwards,  the  lyuit  beoomes  smaller, 
Chough  it  increases  in  quantity.  For  producinx  large  show  gooseberries,  it  is  customary  to  take  the  treet 
Arom  the  nursery  in  their  seomd  year,  tlie  third  they  are  not  su£R»red  to  ripen  any  fruit,  but  in  the  fourth, 
auid  sometimes  tl»e  fifth,  large-sised  berries  are  produced.  After  this,  the  prise-grower  seldom  sets  any 
-value  on  the  fruit. 

Abas.  Profiting.  **  The  bushes  will  require  a  regulatmg  pruning  twice  in  the  jrear.'* 
4559.  Summer  pruning.  **  Where  anv  bushes  are  crowded  witn  cross  and  water  shoots,  of  the  same 
year,  shading  the  Tnx\t  from  the  sun,  um  preventing  the  access  of  air,  thin  the  heart  of  the  plant,  and 
other  tufted  parts  moderately,  pinching  on  or  cutting  out  close  what  spray  is  removed :  but  do  not  touch 
the  summer  shoots  in  general.*'  Maher  says,  "  it  will  greatly  contribute  to  the  perfection  of  the  fruit,  if 
the  very  small  berries  are  taken  away  with  a  pair  of  scusors  about  the  middle  or  end  of  May;  and  these 
small  berries  will  be  found  quite  as  good  for  sauce  or  gooseberry-cream  as  the  larger." 

4560-  Winter  pruning.  "You  may  proceed  to  the  winter  pruning  any  time  from  November  until  the 
end  of  February,  or  until  the  buds  are  so  swelled  that  farther  delay  would  endanger  their  being  rubbed 
off  in  the  operation.  Cut  out  the  cross  shoots  and  water-shoots  of  the  prececUng  summer,  and  the 
superfluous  among  crowded  branches.  Prune  long  ramblers  and  low  stragglers  to  some  well-phKed 
lateral  or  eye;  or  if  an  under-straggler  spring  very  low,  cut  it  away.  9r last  year's  shoots  r^ain  a 
sufficiency  of  the  bmt  well-placed  laterals  and  terminals,  in  racant  parts,  to  form  successional  borers, 
and  to  supply  the  places  of  unfhiitful  and  decayed  old  wood,  which,  as  you  proceed,  should  be  removed. 
Mostly  retain  a  leadlna  shoot  at  the  end  of  a  principal  branch,  leaving  it  either  naturally  terminal,  or 
where  the  branch  would  thus  be  too  extended,  pruning  to  some  competent  lateral  within  bounds.  The 
superfluous  young  laterals  on  the  good  main  branches,  instead  of  being  taken  off  clean,  may  be  cut  into 
little  stubs  of  one  or  two  eyes  ;  which  will  send  out  fruit-buds  and  spurs.  Of  the  supply  reserved  for 
new  bearers,  a  small  number  will  probably  reauire  shortening,  where  too  extended,  or  curvated  incom- 
modiously: leave  these  from  Sin.  to  12 in.  in  length,  according  to  strength  and  situation ;  those  of 
moderate  extent  and  regular  growth  will  require  very  little  shortening,  and  many  none  at  all.  Observe, 
too  close  cutting,  or  general  shortening,  occasions  a  great  superfluity  uf  wood  in  summer :  for  the  multi- 

f»Iied  laterals  thus  forced  from  the  ejei  of  the  shortened  branches  Increase  to  a  thicket,  so  as  to  retard 
he  growth  and  prevent  the  fiill  ripening  of  the  fhiit :  on  which  account  it  is  an  important  part  of  prun- 
ing to  keep  the  middle  of  the  heaa  open  and  clear,  and  to  let  the  occasional  shortening  of  the  shoots  be 
sparing  and  moderate.  Between  the  bearing  branches  keep  a  regulated  distance  of  at  least  6  in.  at  the 
extremities,  which  will  render  them  fertile  bearers  of  good  fhiit.  Some  persons,  not  pruning  the  goose- 
t>erry  tree  on  right  principles,  are  apt  to  leave  the  shoots  excessively  close  and  tufted,  while  they  shorten 
the  whole  promiscuously ;  others  sometimes  clip  them  with  garden-shears  to  close  round  heads:  in  con- 
sequence of  being  pruned  in  these  methods,  the  bushes  shoot  crowdedly,  fUU  of  young  wood  in  summer, 
f^*CHn  which  the  fruit  Is  always  very  small,  and  does  not  ripen  freely  with  UxW  flavour.^' 

4561.  Portjfth  says,  "many  of  tne  Lancashire  sorts  are  apt  to  grow  horizontally,  and  the  branches 
ft^uentlv  trail  on  the  ground,  which  renders  them  liable  to  be  broken  by  high  wiiidB,  especially  when 
they  are  loaded  with  fruit.  In  that  case,  I  would  recommend  two  or  three  hoops  to  be  put  round  them, 
to  which  the  branches  may  be  tied,  to  support  them,  and  prevent  their  being  broken  by  the  wind."  In 
a  communication  by  Mr.  Saul  {Gard.  Mag.^  vol.  iii.  P-  421 .),  he  recommends  the  same  mode  of  training 
here  hinted  at  by  Mr.  Forsyth,  and  illustrates  it  by  figures  ;  but  in  a  subsequent  article  (vol.  x.  p.  42.), 
he  informs  us  that  **  the  experience  of  seven  years  "  has  proved  training  to  be  of  no  avail,  and  that  the 
best  Lancashire  growers  do  not  now  attempt  it. 

4562.  Jeevet  has  tried  training  gooseberries  on  an  arched  trellis,  in  the  manner  of  a  bercenu^  or  arbour- 
walk.  For  this  purpose,  he  plants  in  rows,  5^  ft.  apart,  and  the  plants  3  ft.  distance  in  the  row.  He 
chooses  the  strongest-growing  kinds,  and  trains  four  oranches,  at  9 in.  distance  from  each  plant,  till  they 
meet  at  top.  The  advantages  of  this  plan  are,  beauty  of  appearance,  fhiit  not  splashed  by  rain,  and 
easilv  gathered,  and  the  ground  more  readily  cultivated.  {Hort.  Trans. ^  vol.  iv.  p.  194.)  It  is  observed 
by  Mr.  Thompson,  that  if  the  plants  were  placed  nearer  each  other,  in  the  rows,  and  only  two  branches 
trained  from  each,  the  arbour  would  be  sooner  covered. 

4A63.  Taking  tke  crop.  "  From  gooseberries  being  usefhl  for  different  purposes,  both  in  a  green  and  in 
a  mature  state,  and  fh>m  the  compass  of  time  afforded  by  early  and  late  sorts,  they  are  in  season  and  great 
requat  four  or  five  months  in  summer,  fhim  April  till  September.  The  early  sorts,  on  south  walls, 
come  in  for  gathering  in  small  green  berries,  for  tarts,  &c.,  in  April  or  early  in  May,  and  attain  maturity 
in  June.  From  common  standard  bushes  an  abundant  supply  of  gooseberries  in  a  green  state  is  yielded 
in  May  and  June ;  and,  in  proportion  as  part  Is  reserved  to  ripen,  a  succession,  in  f\ill  size  and  maturity, 
ia  obtained  in  June,  July,  and  August.  Some  late  kinds,  either  planted  bi  shady  sittiations,  or  shielded 
with  mats  troxtk  the  sun  in  their  ripening  state,  continue  good  on  the  tree  till  September." 

4064.  Prolonging  qftke  crop,  in  addition  to  planting  late  sorts  in  shady  situations,  the  bushes,  whether 
standards  or  trained,  may  be  matted  over  when  the  fruit  is  ripe ;  and  in  this  way  some  of  the  reds,  as  the 
VTarrington  and  Rough-red,  and  the  thick-skinned  yellow  sorts,  as  the  Yellow  ball,  will  keep  on  the  trees 

456S.  SucUine.  By  preparing  a  very  rich  soil,  and  by  watering,  and  the  use  of  liquid  manure,  shading 
and  thinning,  the  large  fruit  of  the  prize  cultivator  is  produced.  Not  content  with  watering  at  the  root, 
and  over  the  top,  the  Lancashire  connoisseur,  when  he  is  growing  fbr  exhibition,  places  a  small  saucer  of 
water  immediately  under  each  gooseberry,  only  three  or  four  of  which  he  leaves  on  a  tree.  This  he 
technically  calls  suckling.  He  also  pinches  off  a  great  part  of  the  young  wood,  so  as  to  throw  all  the 
strength  he  can  into  the  fruit. 

4.%6.  Accelerating  maturity.  Hunt  tried  ringing  on  half  a  gooseberry  bush,  which  half  produced  ripe 
fruit  a  week  sooner  than  the  other,  and  twice  the  usual  size.  (Hort.  Trant.^  vol.  iv.  p.  565.) 

4fi67.  In$ect$.  The  gooseberry  is  attacked,  at  various  periods  of  its  growth,  by  many  insects  of  diflferent 
•pedes,  and  of  difKerent  frmctions.  The  aphides,  the  caterpillars  of  moths,  and  those  of  thfe  saw-flies 
(  Tenthredinldse),  seem  to  be  the  chief  of  these  bisects,  though  some  auttiors  allude  toa  few  others,  obviously 
different  in  their  habits  ttom  any  of  the  preceding,  one  of  which  bores  into  the  berry,  and  causes  the 
fruit  to  drop  off.  Notwithstanding  the  voluminous  discussions  that  have  been  printed  on  this  subject. 
It  ftill  remains  involved  in  uncertunty  and  obscurity.  The  Caledonian  Horticultural  Society  have  been 
anxious,  iikleed,  to  procure  every  information  as  to  the  best  method  of  preventing  or  destroying  the 
caterpillar  on  gooseberries ;  and  nave  laudably  published  all  the  best  communications  that  have  been  sent 
to  them  on  the  subject.  Yet,  after  all,  nothing  can  be  clearly  understood,  flrom  these  reports,  by  a 
sdentiflc  naturalist,  as  to  the  animal  economy,  the  history,  or  the  true  nature  of  the  insects  themselves : 
and  the  various  methods  recommended  for  extirpating  these  foes  (many  of  which  are,  no  doubt,  excellent) 
are  unfortunately  rendered  in  a  great  degree  useless,  from  the  difficulty  which  exists  of  knowing  to  which 


PEACnCE  OF  OABDEMISG. 


lu ippatiwaa to  ihs  pofccc  nut,  the  iduuiiiiu  inirtiicii  ti  6epofSU  lu ftB>. Uh  pertod  ud  Budr tt 

DUiiu  cu  be  dvTtHd  for  Lu  dettniction'  TlmB.ll'HuTTij't  pluofpoorlDf  cowurlBeRMiBil  the  m^mol 
thfl  ■ODHbvfT  bufth  nuTb*  oMrftit  at  Hrtlcular  iiiMiMM.  urbcB  eflrlata  huvcta  in^  ba  k  ~ 
■mnil  IB  tbeb  chiTHlu  tuU  i  and  Cnsr  mar  dio  bcmRtallr  UIM  ta  dlmnHnf  Aa 


, ,.Bal>dTUU|i  thu 

mokiiTiDoCoalju  nnrubtiowD  Lquth^ , ^-_-,  „„,. 

UnuuMtal  ■^laMUilblE  to  thn  publLi  tf  Imrwt. 

MillykBgwBtTMbUcfcwlnhtoitriiMiMJbj'lafaMtogia  jTMri  lanpwlth  ttibodf,  vkBta 


BoUoB.  II  llBMiaaittBliiu.Hthamgtii{lli)>iwilnIiilJ.  lU  Hf(  <c)  m  dnealMd,  ud  iu 
cbcndl^A  pUi«J  OB  ST  oea  Iht  pU^  bill  sna  Id  Ua  iTniDd :  Dkl  bot£  mar  ba  bund  In  nxb  dna. 
Ikdi,  n(brTi,orautpU]u'<c}.  froaUiepupaUlorvbleb  bmtxlDcad  t£e  KHnbcrry  mch  ((), 
llkewlHtoidaaBb«hlr«(.  Tbairnboraauiruw-ij.MiDuliuriliMl  tacit  aflba^MclnN.tifnB, 
^._._. —--.KM.  HM.  U[.S46.),  Ii  avoTHaod  more  JealmeCTB  anemr :  K  !■  at  a 


"  Btilrin  Mareb,  irtbavatlwttl  bTounbla.  Uh  flnt  Uea  lune 
ftoB  tfceir  ikrwUa.  ■  raw  InchH  belaw  tbt  kiU,  at  tba  font  of  r 
ganiabaii  I  bnibae.  Boon  ■fterwanU,  the  (analeedepedl  upon  i 
DBdarniribcaotmiBjar  the IMTH, alma  the  riba  of  aach  lenT.i 
•filtaiiraaawhlcb  hi|hi  UIw  itilniK^  null  pellucid  dallcali 
oMbdc  belli  (e).  A  ihigla  tf  will  fliTup  tba  riba  of  manj  learee  i 
and  aa  Hreral  nHntloiu  are  produced  u  oae  tcaaoo,  tbe  daatnu^ 
ttoa  or  a  ilnilo  ^,  at  an  eailf  poMod,  It  iha  pmtniioa  of  ume 
IhouHuda  o(  Tondoui  ncoeuore.  The  (bllowlDC  Hmea  vt  hatch- 
iBt.  (Be.,  bw  be  Tdled  npon  la  acmrala.  On  the  Mb  or  April  (be 
aut  wire  laid  (  on  Ibe  I9tb  tbe^  werataucbtd;  ant,  iribi>t«ipe- 
nitor*UalU,UiaealetpnianRDwniptdlT,aiid(rii«  IhelriiuDber 
BoaadaatnnrtnelBllueertibtaoHBbuab.  Tbn  uauallTcgaUoue 
Id  Uw  catetiilllarttateabaat  tan  4ar>:wlKn.dnnilBfUlba  earth, 
•Bar  pMatnaa  balow  lb*  aorfea,  aad  ehaage  luta  a  aBall  brum 
thryialtaikiwblchdimBant  ttate  thai  tanata  fron  lOartaeii  to 
MHBlan  dui,  and  thea  «■»  Ibiib  ai  Bias,  wblcK  Id  a  dai  or  two. 
lartbeirreepecUieauaotlllHotegeaiaBd  I  (a^ the wHlar) am 
Pot  avare  tut  aoj  Umlti  of  teaaon  act  ai  a  cbcclh  unleai  ittflDded 
wlIbadBCTHaa  cpf  (amparaEure,  vhlch,  of  conrM,  tnita  a  atop  to 
tbelrprDtmi.  Tbaremedln  reiiniiineoded.are,dniniit1(klfilu 
lbs  area  In  early  iprini,  and  flDplOflnt  children  to  o^Sm  (be  en- 

4U^.  Prfveitttret.  Haikd'pl<UDa  lbs  an*,  or  foung  larr*,  «I1] 
ba  fimnd.  ••  a  (atiaial  prareiitlie,  itie  laan  eOcaclaui  mode,  pro- 
vided It  la  eonUDfliMva  tba  mnBeBt  the  Injurr  la  Ant  pereslTed. 


lading  their  <Ri  upoa  the  learai ;  but  IbU  n 
tne  IVult  la  large,  oUHTvlia  It  wlD  taats  of  the  tar. 

ASJB,  Brmr^a.  Notwtthitaiidbutbansaoftmcntli 
fa*  laidaii  In  vblck  tbe  (ooaab«TT>i  not  attacked  br  thi 


414.)  Id  e 
arsbda 


ra,  who  draadi  tba  vooHdiarTj  caterpillar,  on^ 
Inoat  VTSTj  daj  Id  the  tKgtnalng  of  ivaDier.  ai 
ahras  the  ani.  or  the  nuna  caterpDIait,  be  ou 
' -"  -^irofll'BiSia'ilnTi 


Umc-water.  tbrowlnt  H  on  fordblr  wttb  a  frriDge  i  asd  Buklna  w  of  H'&ODial'i'lnwtad  ir^aa  Ut. 

«.,...-._... ----■-"^wa.htfianndarddeaoftbeleataa.  KaayaartaoertoftbiokKiSl 

ttniIIUt,aUe»lB«  that,  Jo  what  roa  wlU.  ibe  ln« 
sn  of  tUi  la,  that  thaas  wortb;  mm  Taralr  piaceM 
o  attain  tba  upper  lurlbca  ^Iba  laaraa  ij^etett, 
4acted  II  hi  lb*  Incipient  itita  described  hi  I VO. 
InUIr  Id  pretenttoa  tbe  miagai  of  tbli(*ttn«UK 

I.    Wbere.ttariniih  lfDorBiiee.BB|lacl,sr,whalU 


BooiL  in.  BLACK  CUKRANT.— BED  CUBBANT.  941 

more  common  than  either,  the  want  of  hands,  the  gooeebernr  caterpillar  has  onfortunatdy  attained  a 
considerable  sise  before  it  is  obsenred,  its  destruction  will  be  tacilitated  by  first  knocldng  it  off  the  tree. 
For  this  jpnrpose,  Mr.  Thomps<m  directs  one  end  of  a  sticlc  to  be  placed  against  the  uppo*  part  of  the 
stem  of  the  Imsh,  and  the  other  struck  with  a  mallet,  by  which  the  greater  part  of  the  caterpilUrs  will  be 
shaken  to  the  ground.  In  order  not  to  injure  the  bark,  the  end  of  the  stick  may  be  rather  broad,  and 
corered  with  leather ;  but  not  so  much  padded  as  to  counteract  the  smartness  of  the  stroke.  The  first 
and  seoond  strokes  are  the  most  effectusil ;  because,  after  the  alarm  is  giren,  the  caterpillars  exert  them- 
•elres  in  securing  their  hold.  When  the  caterpillars  are  on  the  ground,  thef  may  be  easily  destroyed  by 
sprinkling  them  with  Ume  water,  tobacco  water,  or,  according  to  some,  with  a  decoction  of  walnut-tree 
leaves,  potato  haulm,  or  chamomile  flowers. 

457 1 .  Farcittf.  The  gooseberry  may  be  forced  in  pots  or  boxes  placed  in  pits,  or  In  the  peach-house  or 
winery.  Hay  pumts  in  pots  in  November,  removes  to  the  peach-house  in  January,  and  has  ripe  tndt  in  the 
«nd  of  April,  which  he  sends  to  table  growing  on  the  plants.    (Hort,  Tram.,  vol.  iv.  p.  415.) 

SuBSSOT.  5.    Black  Currant — Bibes  nignm  Jj.  {Eng,  BoL  1821.) ;  Pentdn.  Monog,  L. 
and  GrossuldcetB  Lindl.     Groaeillier  i  fruit  turir,  or  Powrier^  Fr. 

4572.  TTie  Uack  currant  is  a  natiye  of  most  parts  of  Europe,  espedalljr  the  more 
northern  parts.  It  abounds  in  the  woods  in  the  north  of  Bossia ;  and  in  the  subalpine 
regions  of  Siberia,  where  the  branches  and  berries  are  yeiy  large  and  sapid.  In 
Bntain,  it  is  fbnnd  in  wet  hedges,  on  the  banks  of  rivers,  in  alder  swamps,  and  sometimes 
in  wood& 

4573.  U»e.  Thefruit, which hasapeculiarflavour,anddislikedbysomejisseldombroughttothedessert; 
but  it  is  eaten  in  puddings  and  tarts,  and  made  into  jellin  and  wines.  The  Russians  put  the  berries  into 
brandy,  and  the  Irish  into  whiskey,  in  the  same  way  as  the  English  put  cherries  *,  the  Russians  also 
ferment  the  juice  with  honey,  and  so  form  a  strong  and  palatable  whie.  Many  cottagers,  who  cannot  aflbrd 
to  mix  green  tea  with  omunon  bohea,  substitute  one  or  two  dried  leaves  of  black  currant,  the  flavour  pro- 
duced by  which,  few  persons  can  distinguish  from  that  of  a  mixture  of  green  and  blade  tea. 

4574.  Varieites.  In  the  HorHcmttureUSoci^*s  Catalogue  qffnu'tM  there  are  six  varieties,  besides  three 
synonymes ;  but  Mr.  Thompson  informs  us  that  the  Black  Nu>Ies  is  the  largest  and  best,  and  that  the 
black  grape  is  the  next  best.  The  common  black,  the  Ca$ti$  of  the  French,  comes  also  very  fine  in  some 
situations.  , 

4575.  PropagatioH.    By  cuttings.    See  Ooo$Aerrf. 

4S7S.  Soil  mid  $ite,  A  moist  soft  soil  and  shady  ntuatlon,  such  as  are  afforded  by  borders  of  north 
exposure,  are  preferable.  Miller  says,  "the  firuit  Is  always  best  when  the  plants  are  placed  in  an  open 
situation,  and  light  loamy  soil." 

4577.  Fimd  Planting.  As  only  a  faw  plants  are  in  general  required  for  private  gardens,  these  may  be 
placed  at  the  distances  recommended  for  gooseberries,  in  the  margin  of  a  shady  border,  or  against  a  wall 
of  a  north  exposure.  Neill  says,  it  produces  most  fhiit  as  a  standard,  but  the  largest  berries  when  trained 
to  a  wall. 

4578.  Mode  qf  bearing.  The  black  currant  bears  chiefly  on  the  shoots  of  the  preceding  jrear,  and  also 
from  snags  or  spurs,  which,  however,  are  less  abundant,  and  of  smaller  sise  in  tne  black  currant  than  In 
the  gooseberrv  or  red  currant. 

4579.  Prmning.  Attend  to  the  general  directions  given  for  pruning  gooseberries,  observing  to  depend 
less  on  spurs  than  on  the  preceding  year's  wood,  cutting  out  tne  old  as  it  becomes  naked  and  barren,  to 
make  room  for  the  new. 

4580.  In$ects  and  di$ea$e%.  The  black  currant  is  seldom  attacked  bv  insects,  though,  in  some  situations, 
the  At^rixas  grossnlariita  feeds  as  firedy  on  its  leaves  as  it  does  on  tnose  of  tne  red  currant  or  the  goose- 
berry. 

4581 .  Gathering  tkefrtdt.    See  Red  Cttrrant. 

4688.  Forcing.  The  black  currant  may  be  forced  in  pots  like  the  gooseberry.  In  Russia  this  Is  oftea 
done  for  the  sue  of  the  fragrance  of  the  leaves. 

SuBSECT.  6.  Bed  Currant, — "BXbes  ritbnm  Jx  (Eng.  BoL  1289.) ;  Pentdndria  Mona^ 
gpnia  L.  and  OrossuLdcett  lindL  GroaeiUe  ^grappea  (Toutre  mer,  Fr. ;  Johannisbeere, 
Ger. ;  Aatbe»,  Du. ;  Uvetta,  ItaL ;  and  GroseSa,  Span. 

4583.  7%«  red  currant  is  a  native  of  the  northern  parts  of  Europe,  and  found  in 
hedges  and  woods  in  England.  The  berries  of  this  shrub,  in  its  wild  state,  are  red  } 
cultivation  has  produced  white  and  pale-red  berried  varieties.  Professor  Martyn 
observes,  that  **  the  currant  does  not  seem  to  have  been  known  to  the  ancient  Qreeks 
»nd  Bomans,  as  the  southern  nations  of  Europe  have  not  even  an  appropriate  name  to 
it  at  this  daj.  The  old  French  name  grosetUes  d'outre  mer,  proclaims  their  having  been 
strangers  imported.  Our  English  name  of  currant  is  evidently  from  the  similitude  of 
the  fi^t  to  that  of  the  U^  va  corinthiaca,  the  small  grape  of  Zante,  or  the  common  grocers' 
corinths,  or  currants."  The  red  currant  has  been  long  cultivated  in  Britain,  and  very 
much  improved  in  the  size  of  the  bunch  and  beny.  It  required  only  twenty-nine 
bunches  of  the  largest  red  currants  grown  in  1833  to  weigh  a  pound,  and  twenty-two 
bunches  of  the  whSe  currants. 

4584.  Use.  The  fruit  is  acceptable  at  the  dessert,  being  of  an  agreeable  acid  taste.  It.is  much  used  for 
jellies.  Jams,  and  wines.  Forsyth  says,  it  is  the  most  useftd  of  all  the  small  ftnlt,  either  for  the  table  or  the 
kitchen ;  and  that  it  continues  longer  in  succession  than  any  other.    According  to  Withering,  the  juice 

fives  an  agreeable  acid  to  punch ;  Mid  Professor  Martyn  says  it  was  a  common  beverage  in  Fwls  in  1763. 
ts  medicinal  qualities  are  similar  to  those  of  other  subacia  fruits,  allaying  thirst,  lessening  an  increased 
•ecretioo  of  the  bile,  and  correcting  a  putrid  and  scorbutic  state  of  the  fluids. 

4585.  Farietie*.  In  the  Hortictdturat  Soa'eijf't  Flma  Catalogue  are  eavmwated  nine  raxietietoT  the  reA, 
and  four  of  the  white  currant ;  but  the  best  are  the  Red  Dutch.  Knight's  larffe  red.  Knight's  sweet  red, 
and  Knight's  early  red.  The  best  white  currant  is  the  white  Dutch.  The  Champagne  is  a  pale  red  or 
flesh>coloured  ftttit,  valued  by  some  for  its  appearance  in  the  dessert. 

4686.  Propagation  and  nur$em  culture.  The  same  as  in  the  gooseberry.  With  a  view  to  obtalnhig 
improved  varieties  from  seed,  that  inde&tigable  horticulturist.  Knight,  procured  cuttings,  in  the  year 
1810,  of  the  finest  varieties  of  the  red  and  the  white  currant,  which  he  planted  in  pots  of  verv  rich  mould 
and  pUced  under  a  south  wall,  to  which  the  trees  were  subsequently  trained.  At  the  end  of  three  years, 
within  which  period  the  poU  had  been  as  often  changed,  the  trees  were  first  suffrred  to  produce  blossoms. 


942  niACnCE  OF  GARDBNING.  Tabs  UL 

TImm  w«^  wlUi  tiMcxcqition  of  a  ToyMBaU  nmaber,  reimyTed  fhim  Uw  whlCecur^^ 
thoir  bod*  unfMded ;  and  tlMMe  which  remained  were  dmrhred  of  their  rtamena,  wfailaC 


•uhMqueDtly  fertlUMd  I7  the  poUen  of  the  red  rariety.  The  seeds  thus  obtalaed  vers  aoved  io  pott,  a 
Mxm  a»  the  miic  had  become  perfectly  mature,  and  were  tohjected,  early  in  the  Ibllowiiiw  eprlBc  lo  ~ 
artificial  beat  of  a  fordna-houM ;  by  which  means,  and  by  pnnwr  sobsequent  attcntSoo,  Uie  plants 
more  than  a  foot  in  height  in  the  first  season.  At  two  rears  old.  In  the  year  1816,  aavermi  or  the  p 
and,  in  1817,  the  greater  part  of  them,  produced  (Hiit  or  great  variety  of  character,  and  ratiie ;  birt,  omd 
about  aoo  Tarieties,  only  three  red  and  two  white  appeared  to  possess  greater  merica  than  tfeeir  parma. 
{Hort.  Trans.,  toI.  ill.  p.  88.) 

4587.  Soil  tmd  tite.  All  the  sorts  are  very  hardy,  will  grow  freely  and  bear  plenttfWOy  iitBiml  sov 
where,  alike  in  open  and  shady  situations,  by  which  thefhdt  may  be  obtained  early.  In  Jane  and  July,Sid 
prolonged  fmr  several  months  In  succession  till  October.  As  to  soil,  thecnrrant  gcner»lty  does  weO  m  wr 
common  garden-ground,  well  tilled  and  recruited:  It  boars  the  areater crop  In  a  strong  loaoi,  or  Inipsuwi 
clay,  somewhat  moist ;  the  earli^  in  a  sandy  light  mould,  wbicb  is  not  poor.  Previooa  to  piastthig,  the 
ground  should  be  dug  Sit.  deep. 

41M8.  Finai  planting.  "  The  season  for  planting  on  a  dry  soil  is  any  time,  in  open  weather,  from  tfaefiifi 
of  the  leaf  till  February  or  March.  Plants  expected  to  bear  the  roUowing  sumsner  are  beet  mtrred  m 
October,  unless  the  ground  be  wet  in  winter.  Allot  a  competent  supply  of  standard  bushea,  to  be  plotted 
chiefly  In  the  kitchen-garden,  in  a  single  row  round  the  mam  compartments,  or  in  thcoutwaiJ  bof&eraer 
some  in  cross  rows,  todividc  extensive  compartments.  Plant  them  from  5ft.  to  lOft.  distant  in  therov. 
To  raise  large  supplies,  full  plantations  are  formed  in  parallel  rows,  with  intervals  between  the  romt  of 
8ft.  or  10ft.,  and  between  the  trees  in  each  row  of  6ft.  Where  convenient,  have  alao  aoow  choin 
trained  against  walls  or  palings  of  dilEvent  aspects,  to  obtain  early  and  lata  fruit  In  perfeoCioo ; 
against  a  south  exposure,  for  early  production ;  others  on  east,  weat,  and  north  wails,  ftar  iatcno 
succession  and  late  fruit.  Plant  them  at  eft^^Sft.,  or  10ft.  distance;  letting  them  occaaiaaally  fli  ap 
the  vacant  spaces  between  other  wall  trees.  The  branches  should  be  aUowed  to  advance  freni  near  te 
bottom,  and  be  trained  in  a  nearly  horixontal  direction  from  Sin.  to  6  in.  asonder.  BeAire  a^ilai 
them,  cut  out  superabundant  and  irregular  growths,  retaining  a  competoicy  of  regular  shoots  ibr  osderif 
training,  among  which,  if  any  are  of  very  considerable  length,  prune  tiiem  to  a  nxMlerate  «»«-f<if#  Sent 
may  likewise  be  trained  as  espaliers,  in  a  detached  row,  in  the  borders  or  divisions  of  the  cumpsutmcnts. 
The  trees  so  trained  may  either  be  left  to  grow  without  support,  or  be  tied  occasiooaHy  to  stakw,  and  tibe 
branches  thus  vrill  not  overspread  the  ground.  Being  kept  moaerately  thin  and  regohv,  they  wUl  bear 
fine  large  fruit,  and  make  an  agreeable  appearance." 

4589.  Mode  4/ bearing.  Currant  trees,  m  general,  bear  the  fruit,  both  on  the  yanng  wood  of  one,  tws^ 
and  three  years*  growth ;  and  on  the  older  branches,  from  small  spurs,  and  snags  along  the  sliirs,  whicfe 
continue  several  years  fruitful ;  but  the  fhiit  produced  on  the  last  year's  shoot  Is  ahn^  finest,  espedafiy 
when  the  old  mother  bearers  have  borne  more  than  four  years. 

4IJ00.  Pruning.    The  chief  part  of  the  future  culture  is  seasonable  pruning.    After  the  plants  are  ftr- 
'    thfuirh*   -  -  -  


nished  with  full  tieads,  they  produce  many  superfluous  and  disorderlv  shoots  every ; 
general  bearers  so  as  to  require  retrenchment  and  regulation,  both  in  the  young  growtha  of  theycaf  sei 
older  wood.  The  seascm  for  the  capital  pruning  is  winter ;  but  a  preparatorr  part  is  performed  in  stiatimfr. 
to  thin  the  superfluous  sho<^  of  the  year  where  too  crowded,  and  excluiung  the  sun  and  air  from  Iks 
fruit.    First,  as  to  standards : — 

4.'J91.  Summer  prmning.  **  In  May  or  June  cut  out  close  the  most  Irregular  shoots  riahkg  in  thecctfie 
of  the  tree,  with  all  the  cross  and  water-shoots,  to  admit  more  freely  we  essential  infiuAce  of  the  air 
and  sun.  and  promote  the  growth  of  the  fhilt,  and  improve  its  flavour.  Also  twist  off  all  root-saAers  u 
they  appear. 

4592.  H'inter  pruning.  "  This  extends  both  to  the  old  and  young  wood :  the  time  for  it  ia  whaa  Ihi 
plant  is  at  rest.    Of  the  shoots  of  the  preceding  summer,  cut  out  the  cross-placed  and  the  otherwiaeiR*- 

Suiar,  with  those  which  are  not  wanted  for  vacancies;  but  superfluous  good  lateral  shoota  are  to  be  cat 
own  to  short  stubs  or  artificial  spurs,  about  |  in.  long,  so  as  to  leave  an  eye  <»  two,  in  order  that  they 
may  send  out  Aruit-shoots  and  spurs.  With  regard  to  the  old  bearers,  take  away  tliose  which  are  lukei, 
or  getting  unfhiitfUl,  or  of  which  the  fruit  is  declining  in  sise;  reduce  any  of  excessive  length,  pnmh^ 
in  to  some  wdl-placed  lateral  young  shoot,  to  preserve  the  head  within  some  regular  compass ;  att  eel 
also  any  decayed  or  cankery  parts ;  retain  a  competency  of  the  finest  best-placed  new  dMots  above  aai 
below  vacant  parts,  to  come  In  for  successional  bearers,  or  to  supply  the  places  of  defective  old  wood; 
and  preserve  a  leading  shoot  to  the  principal  branches,  where  within  orderly  limits;  shortening  each  tcr> 
minal  shoots  as  are  of  greatest  length,  to  10 in.,  12in.,  or  15in..  according  to  their  stmgth  and  »t*»tfai* 
on  the  branches ;  and  leaving  those  of  small  extent  mostly  entire.  Take  care  of  the  small  natnral  fruit- 
spurs,  and  occasionally  select  short  lateral  shoots  of  1  In.,  2  in.,  or  31n.,  for  bearing  fruit ;  <»-  similar  ^saB 
snoots  may  be  cut  to  short  snags,  lin.  or  2  in.  long,  also  for  fruiting.  Thin  out  spun  on  the  old 
branches  wliere  very  tliick.    As  the  old  fhiit-branches  decline  bearing,  or  decay,  cut  thexn  away. 

"  "  fWl- 


care  to  provide  young  ones  in  succession;  and  thus  keep  the  trees  always  furnished  with 

branches,  and  advancing  roung  bearers.  In  a  regular  open  expansion,  6ln.,  8in.,  or  lOIn.  asonder  tf  the 

extremities ;  circumscribing  thie  general  head  within  the  height  of  3ft.  or  4ft.,  or  5ft.  at  most." 

4593.  Mnedonald,  at  Dalkeith  House,  NelU  observes,  "  raises  currants  of  the  finest  quality.  A  good 
deal  depends  on  the  way  in  which  he  manages  the  bushes,  especially  during  the  ripening  of  tm»  fmA.  He 

f  runes  the  bushes  at  the  usual  season  of  mid-winter,  shortening  the  last  year's  shoots  down  to  1  In.  cr 
\  in.  Next  summer  the  plants  show  plenty  of  fruit,  and  at  the  same  time  throw  out  strong  shoots.  As 
soon  as  the  berries  begin  to  colour,  he  cuts  off  the  summer  shoots  to  within  5in.  or  6in.  Iwrore  tl>e  tnA. 
This  is  commonly  done  with  the  garden-shears,  with  which  a  man  may  go  ov^  half  an  ncre  of  bashes  ia 
a  d^.  Sun  and  air  thus  get  free  access,  and  more  of  the  vigour  of  the  pUnt  is  directed  to  the  fruit ;  titt 
berries  are  found  not  only  to  be  of  higher  flavour,  but  larger  than  usual.'*  It  appears  (  Caied.  Hort,  Mem^ 
VOL  11.)  that  Blacdonald  had  used  the  knife  for  his  summer  pruning  tttl  within  two  years.  We  confess 
we  regret  to  hear  of  the  introduction  of  the  shears  Into  the  kitchen-garden,  and  especially  into  that  of 
so  opulent  a  proprietor,  who  ought  to  set  an  example  of  order,  progress,  and  perfection,  and  not  of 
reviving  random  work,  fbr  the  sake  of  economy.  It  would  cerUiuly  be  better  to  employ  woncn  and 
children. 

4594.  7b  watt-ireet.  espaliert^  and /an  standards  without  support,  the  same  coarse  of  summer  ani 
winter  pruning  to  applicable,  with  the  obvious  variations  required  by  their  figure.  In  training  wall  trees, 
two  branches  are  led  in  a  horisontal  direction  along  the  bottom  of  the  wall  or  trellis,  perhaps  half  a  foot 
ftt>m  the  surfkce  of  the  earth,  and  the  growth  from  these  of  all  upright  shoots,  which  will  a&nit  of  bdsif 
arranged  at  the  distance  of  5in.  or  6ta.  from  each  other,  is  encouraged. 

4995.  Insects^  Ac.  The  red  currant  often  sufl'ers  fVom  the  ravages  of  the  black 
and  white  caterpillar  (Jig.  806.  a)  of  the  gooseberry  moth  ( Abr£xas  grossulaiiita 
Lea.) :  these  mar  be  eradicated  by  hand-picking.  The  shoot-tops  are  likewise 
Infested  by  a  small  aphis  (A.  rlbes.  Z..),  whidi  causes  the  leaves  to  contract  uid 
turn  red,  and  the  firuit  to  lose  its  flavour :  these  may  be  in  part  destroyed  by  hot 
water,  or  by  the  application  of  lime ;  but  much  more  effectually  by  cutting  away 
the  top  sho<^.  A  third  oiemv  to  the  larva  of  the  Mgirla  hpuIifSrmis  L.,  or 
currant  clear- winged  sphinx  UIg.  808.),  and  cannot  be  so  easily  removed ;  it  per- 
forata down  to  the  pith,  and  Us  presence  can  only  be  known  by  the  diminlAed 
Site  of  the  fhilt.    Mr.  Klrby  also  alludes  to  a  species  of  coccus,  very  much  resem- 


:Book  nL  RASPBERRY.  943 

«>linc  that  of  the  ThM,  which  **  mUerably  ravage*  "  the  currant:  its  eggt  are  of  a  beantlAil  pink,  and  are 
««Teloped  In  a  large  mau  of  cotton-like  web.  Whenever  thla  insect  l^>pea^,  it  maj  ba  fubdaed  by 
CaUdng  away  the  loose  bark,  and  cleaning  the  branches  with  a  hard  brush. 

4506.  Fortiftk  says.  "  as  currants  are  very  liable  to  be  devoured  by  earwigs,  which  take  shelter  under 
K^ltelr  leaves  and  branches,  bundles  of  bean-stalks  should  be  hung  up  some  tune  before  the  bushes  are  co- 
-vered  with  mats  or  nets.  If  proper  attention  be  not  paid  to  this,  the  flrult  will  generally  suffer  very  much 
from  these  insects.  After  the  bushes  are  covered,  take  the  mats  off  once  in  three  or  rour  dajrs,  and  kill 
cJia  earwigs  that  have  got  into  the  bean-stalks,  which  it  will  be  necessary  still  to  keep  hung  up.  As  tbore 
ijs  a  sweetness  In  the  inside  of  bean-stalks  which  attracts  the  earwigs,  they  very  readily  take  shelter  in 
^Ixem  from  rain." 

4fi97.  TeUting  the  crop  mul preserving.  "  The  ripening  fTuit  comes  In  for  small  gathering  in  June,  ad- 
vances to  maturity  in  July,  and  continues  In  perfection  till  the  end  of  August :  or  if  trees  in  a  fVill  exposure 
aare  timely  defended  fVom  birds  and  the  full  sun  with  garden-mats,  or  protected  with  nets  where  they  grow 
Against  north  walls,  the  trvdt  may  be  continued  good  till  September  or  October."  Gather  In  a  dry  state, 
mm  in  rainy  weather  they  lose  their  flavour.    (Aoercrombie.) 

4598.  Forcing,  To  obtain  early  curranu  by  forcing,  let  some  good  bearing  trees,  in  pots,  be  placed,  as 
«arly  as  January  or  Fd>ruary,  in  any  common  forcing  department:  they  will  produce  ripe  firuit  in  April 
«fKl  May. 

SuBSECT.  7.  Baspberry,  — "BMhua  ida^m  lu  {Eng,  BoL  2442.) ;  Icosdn,  Pofyi'  ^  ^^^ 
Rof  dceve  J.  Framboitier^  Fr. ;  Himbeereatmuch,  Qer. ;  Frambooif  Du. ;  Uovo  idea, 
ItaL ;  and  FramlntesOf  Span. 

4599.  7^  raspberry  plant  is  a  native  of  Britain,  and  not  nncommon  in  woods  in  low 
moist  situations.  The  fruit  is  grateful  to  most  palates,  as  nature  presents  it,  but  sugar 
improTes  the  flavour ;  accordingly,  it  is  much  esteemed  when  made  mto  sweetmeats,  and 
for  jams,  tarts,  and  sauces.  It  is  fragrant,  subacid,  and  cooling ;  allays  heat  and  thirst, 
and  promotes  the  natural  excretions  in  common  with  other  summer  fhiits.  It  is  much 
used  in  distilling,  to  make  cordial  spirituous  liquors.  Raspberry  syrup  is  next  to  the 
strawberry  in  dissolving  Uie  tartar  of  the  teeth ;  and  as,  like  that  fruit,  it  does  not  under- 
go the  acetous  fermentation  in  the  stomach,  it  is  reconmiended  to  gouty  and  rheumatic 
patients. 


4600.  The  best  varieties  are-~ 

2.   Barmtt,  CorawmUb't  preUfle,    Com. 

wallU*!    WMlUnff,    CornvaUia't    r«l. 

Larvc  red.  Lord  Eunoatb't.     (Pmh. 

Mma.  t.  8.) 
S>.  M^dAmtwirp,    Lug*    twl    ABt««vpt 


Borlflj,  Lato-bearloff  AotmriH  Koe.    9.  CarwM. 
Tvtt't  AntwvriH  Frambt^lcr  roog*  4    7.  Suptrb. 


fro*  frnit.     (Fom.  Mag.  t.  24.) 
4.   Ytthw    Antmtrp,    White    Aotw«ris 

Donblv-boulnc  j«Uov. 
6.  BvmUpBitL 


8.  n0O9tttiTv$  rts  Mom. 

9.  D<nMt-h*mrimt^  Bed  doobl*.! 
P«lMta«l    bdunns^    SUmtUb, 


4G01 .  Selection  qf  sorts.  For  a  small  garden  Mr.  Lindley  recommends  2, 3, 4.  6,  and  9.  {Qvddet  Atf. 
p.  478.) 

4602.  Propagation.  **  The  varieties  can  be  perpetuated  by  young  sucker-shoots  rising  plentoonsly  from 
the  root  in  sprme  and  summer :  when  these  have  completed  one  season's  growth,  they  are  proper  to  detach 
with  roots  (or  planting,  either  in  the  autumn  of  the  same  year  or  the  next  spring,  in  February  or  March, 
but  not  later  than  the  middle  of  April.  These  new  pbmts  will  bear  some  fhiit  the  first  year,  and  furnish  a 
succession  of  strong  bottom  thoou  for  ftill  bearing  the  second  season.  New  varieties  are  easily  raised  fTom 
ac«d ;  and  they  come  Into  bearing  the  second  year." 

4603.  Soil  and  site.  "  All  the  varieties  will  succeed  in  any  common  mould  trenched  about  Sft.  deepy 
and  sufficiently  manured ;  but  the  soil  in  which  the  raspberry  bush  most  prospers  and  bears  the  finest 
fruit,  is  a  light  rich  loam."  NeiU  says,  **  the  raspberry  Dush  grows  freely  in  any  good  garden  soil ;  but  it 
la  the  better  for  beinff  slightly  moist.  Although  the  place  be  enclosed  by  trees,  and  even  slightly  shaded, 
^he  plant  succeeds.  In  an  enclosed  and  well-sheltered  compartment,  with  rather  a  damp  soil,  containing 
a  proportion  of  peat-moss,  we  have  seen  very  great  crops  of  large  and  well-flavoured  berries  produced ; 
fbr  example,  at  Melville  House,  the  seat  of  the  Earl  ofLeven.  in  Fifothire."  Haynet  also  recommends 
well-manured  bog-earth,  and  a  situation  naturally  or  artificially  shaded. 

4604.  Forming  a  plantation.  **  In  order  to  do  this,"  Mr.  Lindley  observes,  "  it  Is  necessary  that  the 
respective  heights  should  be  known,  to  which  the  different  variKies  attain.  This  will  enable  the  planter 
to  arrange  them  to  the  greatest  advantage.  This  will  be  by  placing  the  tallest  growers  at  the  back,  the 
middle  growers  next,  and  the  shortest  growers  in  front.  By  this  mode  of  arrangement,  the  shorter  and 
middle  growers  will  receive  their  due  proportion  of  sun,  without  being  interrupteid  by  those  which  attain 
the  greatest  degree  of  elevation.  The  necessity  of  such  an  arrangement  as  this  must  be  obvious  to  those 
who  are  aware  of  the  advantage  to  be  derived,  in  wet  and  cloudy  seasons,  in  having  this  delicate  and  tender 
fruit  ftilly  exposed  to  the  sun,  and  receiving  a  free  and  plentiful  admission  of  air.  In  making  such  a  plant- 
ation as  this,  it  will  be  advisable,  if  possible,  to  have  the  rows  extend  from  east  to  west.  Tnesa  diould  be 
4  ft.  at  least  from  each  othw;  and  supposing  one  row  only  can  be  allotted  to  each  sort,  and  that  six  rows 
are  to  form  the  extent  of  the  plantation,  then  the  first  or  north  row  may  be  planted  with  the  Cornish, 
the  second  with  Woodward's  red  globe,  the  third  with  red  Antwerp,  the  fourth  with  yellow  Antwerp, 
the  fifth  with  Barnet,  and  the  sixth  with  double-bearing.  The  stools  in  the  first  and  second  rows  should 
b«  4  ft.  apart ;  those  in  the  third  and  fourth,  8|  ft.;  and  those  in  the  fifth  and  sixth.  3  ft.  In  planting, 
young  suckers  should  be  made  choice  of;  and  if  in  plenty,  three  of  these  should  be  allowed  to  each  stool, 
placing  them  in  a  triangle  of  Gin.  apart.  If  fruit  is  not  wanted  the  first  year,  the  plants  will  gain  con* 
slderable  strength  by  bdng  cut  down  within  Sin.  of  the  ground  as  soon  as  planted,  instead  of  leaving 
them  Sft.  or  4ft.  high  in  order  to  obtain  from  them  a  crop  of  fruit.**  (JLtiMlfey's  GtMe  to  the  Kitckem 
Oprdem^Jke.,  p.  480.) 

4606.  General  treatment,  **  After  the  stools  are  established,  if  fruit  of  the  largest  stse  be  required,  cara 
must  be  taken  to  select  the  strongest  canes,  and  a  few  of  these  only  fTom  each  plant,  in  proportion  to  its 
strength,  shortening  each  to  about  four  fifths  of  Its  original  height :  these  should  be  supported  singly  by  a 
small  stake  to  each.  For  general  purposes  stakes  are  unnnecessary,  as  three,  four,  five,  or  six  canee  from 
the  same  stool  may  be  tied  together  on  their  tip  ends :  this  may  be  done  so  as  to  give  each  cane  a  bowlike 
direction,  which  will  give  mucn  more  room  for  their  laterals  to  grow,  than  if  tied  op  in  a  more  perpendl- 
cular  manner.  As  a  succession  of  this  very  fkvourite  fruit  must  always  be  desirable  in  the  dessert,  it  may 
be  prolonged  considerably  beycHod  its  ususl  time,  by  cutting  down  some  of  the  stools  wholly  to  within  a 
few  inches  of  the  ground,  instead  of  leaving  the  canes  at  four  fifths  of  their  length.  This  operation  may 
be  practised  upon  both  the  red  and  the  yellow  Antwerp,  as  well  as  upon  several  of  the  other  varieties, 
ttom  which  good  crops  of  trvdt  may  be  obt^ed  in  August.  The  double-bearing  varieties  shouU  have 
every  alternate  stool  cut  down  annually:  these  will  ftimish  an  abundance  of  fruit  as  late  as  September, 
and  m  a  fine  warm  autumn  even  to  a  later  period.  As  the  finest  and  best  of  these  fruiU  are,  in  all  cases, 
the  produce  of  strong  and  welUripened  canes.  It  becomes  necessary  that  the  stools  should  have  every 


944  PRACnOB  OF  GAHDENINO.  Pabt  ffl. 

adTsntageaflbrdadtlMm.  ThttmayberaadiWcflbctedbycaudogallthefcmncr  jinr*iCBiiestobeciitdon 
to  the  ground  at  soon  at  thej  have  produced  their  crop,  faaitead  of  allowfaig  tb«m  to  •tand  till  the  vteter 
or  fprlng:  thi*  removes  an  uonecoMary  incumbrance,  and  at  a  teaioo  when  ton  and  air  are  of  inAiAe 
Importance  to  the  jroong  canet,  consequently  to  the  tocceeding  crop  of  fruit.**  (f,rndl<y**  CwMr, |r^ 
p.  481.) 

4606.  Smmmer  cmkmre.  **  Keep  them  clear  from  weeds  during  the  summer  bjr  hoeing  bet»eea  Ike 
rows;  at  the  same  time,  loosen  the  earth  about  the  plants.  Under  this  managcfneot  the  plasita,  if  tirieraUy 
strong,  will  both  yield  a  moderate  crop  the  first  summer,  and  supply  youn^  stems  for  bearing,  in  greater 
plenty  and  perfection,  tiie  following  season ;  and  so,  from  year  to  year,  the  summer  cuUnre  should  be 
repeiUed.  As  the  plants  get  establi^ied,  let  all  straggling  suckers  between  the  rows,  or  fttm  tlieextmBe 
roots  of  single  stools,  bedeared  out  by  hoeing,  or  twisted  oflT,  to  admit  the  air  and  ton  frvetr  to  tlie  fruit'* 

4607.  iViM^  ontf  scMer  (IresaA^g.    **  It  is  requisite  erery  winter  or  spring  to  cot  oat  the  dead  staac, 
and  to  thin  and  regulatethesuccessional  young  shoots.  This  annualpruning  may  be  performed  any  tiae, 
during  (men  weather,  frtmi  Norember  till  the  beginning  of  April,    when  kitchen-garden  crops  are  cnhi. 
vatedbetween  the  rows,  it  is  most  convenient  todothis  as  soon  as  tlie  old  bearers  b^to  to  decay.    As  to 
pruning  indiscriminately  In  the  open  weather  o^ winter,  it  sometimes  happens  that  severe  firosts  inme- 
diately  follow,  and  partially  kill  the  plants ;  therefore  It  is  safer  to  shorten  the  tender  Too^g  stems  earlj 
in  spring :  but  let  it  not  be  deferred  till  the  buds  are  making  new  shoots,  as  ttiat  wouki  weuen  the  root. 
Cut  out  all  the  old  dead  stems  clean  to  the  bottom ;  and  having  selected  tnm  the  strongest  young  shoots 
on  each  main  stool,  three,  four,  or  five,  to  be  preserved  for  a  succession  of  bearer*,  cut  away  the  sooer- 
abundant  close  to  the  ground.    Let  each  of  the  shoots  retained  be  pruned  at  top,  below  tlie  weak  bendfaig 
part ;  cutting  them,  in  the  smaller  plants,  to  about  3  ft.  or  4  ft.  in  length,  and,  in  the  large  sorts,  to 
the  length  of  5  ft.  or  6  ft.    If  any  of  the  stems  diverge  irregularly,  or  straggle  much  asunder,  they  any 
be  tied  together  at  top,  and  thus  the  strong  ones  willsupport  each  other ;  or  the  taller  varieties  may  have 
the  support  of  stidies.    Prune  plants  against  a  wall  or  trellis  as  above ;  and  train  the  shoots  to  rlsea  little 
diagonally.  After  pruning,  having  cleared  away  the  cuttings,  dig  the  ground  between  and  about  the  plains. 
To  turn  In  a  little  rich  compost  every  year  will  conduce  to  plentiAil  and  fine  return* ;  1^  it  at  the 
extremities  of  the  roots,  and  deeper  as  the  plantation  gets  older.    Eradicate  all  straggUng  sobers.*' 

4606.  New  ptamtoHom.  It  has  been  found  ft^nn  expolence  that  raspberries  will  not  thrive  long  In  the 
•ame  spot  of  ground.  Nature,  indeed,  by  giving  them  a  travelling  root,  or  spreading  stool,  may  be  said 
to  have  provided  for  this  constitutional  peculiarity  ;  for  in  woods  and  other  place*  where  the  raapbeny 
grows  wild,  the  stronaest  shoots  will  invariably  be  found  in  the  circumference  of  the  stool.  Plsantartoos 
of  raspberrle*  in  gardens,  thereforcL  ought  to  be  renewed  frequently.  Abercrombie  allows  fktxn  three 
to  five  years ;  but  a  writer  in  the  Oard.  Mov.,  vol.  x.  p.  14.,  consifMrs  the  raspberry  as  exuding  fross 
tU  roots  excretions  so  poisonous  as  to  jasU^  the  renewal  of  the  plantation  on  freah  ground  more  f^ 
quently. 

4609.  To  obitUmJimH  qfa  perp  iarge  tiat.  The  fruit  of  the  raspberry  mi^  be  obtained  of  a  rery  lane 
sixe.  other  circunutance*  being  of  ue  most  favonrable  kind,  by  destroying  all  the  suckers  ;  but  m  tUs 
way,  the  plant  being  destroyed,  a  double  plantation  is  wanted,  one  to  now  oolr  suckers,  and  the  odier 
ftiilt.  In  this  way  Kecht,  at  Berlin,  produces  plants  10  ft.  and  19  ft.  high,  with  fruit  larger  than  any  we 
have  seen  in  this  country.    (VtrBmeh  dtn  Wembam,  tte.  p. 46.) 

4610.  TaJkfmg  ike  crop.  **  The  froiit  of  the  dillbrent  varieties  comes  In  frtrai  the  end  of  June  or  Jufy 
till  October  or  later.  As  it  ripens,  it  should  be  timely  gathered  for  immediate  use ;  because,  when  foUy 
ripe,  it  will  not  keep  above  two  or  three  dajrs  before  It  moulds,  or  becomes  maggo^,  aiui  unfit  to  be 
a*ea."    (Jbererombie.) 

4611.  Mupberries  NMy  be  /breed  equally  well  with  aooseberries  and  currants,  and  like  them  either 
planted  in  pots  or  in  the  soil  or  floor  of  the  house,  m  Mr.  Hope's  garden  at  Haarlem,  and  at  Mr.  La- 
Douchere*s  at  Hylands  (see  Oard.  Mag.^  vol.  ill.  p.  890.),  the  raspoierry  is  planted  outside  along  tlie 
north  and  south  sides  of  a  pit ;  the  shoots  of  the  preceding  year  are  Introduced  under  the  gLus  and 
trained  to  a  trellis,  and  forced,  while  the  tuckers  are  left  to  grow  upright  hi  the  open  air.  (/fiMC,  vol.ifi. 
p.  174.) 

SuBSBCT.  8.     Cranberry, — Yaec6mim  1m,  Oxyc6ccuM  Pen. ;  Octdndria  Momog,  Lb  and 

"Ericacea  Dec    AireBe,  Fr. ;  and  Heiddbeere,  Ger. 

461S.  The  American  cranberry  {OxycdccuM  macrocdrpms  Pen.)  (Bbrt  Kew,^  toL  d. 
t  7.)  18  a  nadye  of  North  America,  and  bjr  the  ingenoity  of  Sir  Jofl^>h  Banks  it  may  be 
said  to  be  now  added  to  oar  cnltiTated  fruits,  lie  plant  was  known  to  Miller,  who,  of 
the  cranbeny  tribe  in  general,  observes,  **  they  can  only  be  cultivated  for  curiosity  in 
gardens,  fin*  they  will  not  thrive  much,  nor  produce  fruit  out  of  their  native  swamps  and 
bogs.**  A  very  interesting  account  of  the  mode  adopted  by  the  illustrious  horticuhurist 
above  mentioned  is  given  by  himself  in  the  HorL  TVoim.,  voL  l  p.  7 1.,  and  of  the  jNroduoe, 
which  was  large  and  uniform.  In  one  year,  vis.  1813,  from  326  square  feet,  or  a  bed 
about  18  feet  square,  three  and  a  half  Winchester  busheb  of  berries  were  produced, 
which  at  five  bottles  to  the  gallon  gives  140  bottles,  each  sufficient  for  one  cranbeny-pie, 
and  raised  from  about  2^  square  feet. 

4613.  CmUnre  As  moin  eoQ.  *'  Wherever  there  Is  a  pond.**  Neill  bbserves,  **the  margin  may,  at  a  trill^ 
expense,  be  fitted  for  the  culture  of  this  plant,  and  ft  will  continue  productive  for  many  ye«r*.  All  tb^ 
i*  necessarv  b  to  drive  In  a  few  stakes,  9  ft.  or  3  ft.  within  the  maraln  of  the  pond,  and  to  place  aome  old 
boards  withfai  these,  so  as  to  prerent  the  soil  of  the  cranberry  bed  from  falftng  into  the  water ;  then  to 
lay  a  parcel  of  small  stones  or  rubbish  in  the  bottom,  and  ova*  it  peat  or  bog  earth,  to  the  depth  of  abodt 
Sin.  above,  and  7tn.  below  the  usual  surface  of  the  water.  In  such  a  situation  the  plant*  grow  readily; 
and  if  a  few  be  put  in,  they  entirely  cover  the  bed  in  the  course  of  a  jrear  or  two,  by  mean*  of  their  ksig 
runner*,  which  take  root  at  dlflbrent  points.  From  a  very  small  space  a  very  large  quantity  of  cranber- 
ries  may  be  gathered :  and  they  prove  a  remarkably  regular  crop,  scarcely  aflb^ed  by  the  stale  of  the 
weather,  and  not  subject  to  the  attacks  of  insects.*'  The  cranberry  will  also  succeed  when  planted  as  m 
edging  to  any  pond,  prorided  some  bog  earth  be  placed  for  its  roots  to  run  in ;  or  if  a  bed  of  bog  ew^ 
be  sunk  tai  any  shadV  situation,  so  that  its  surface  may  be  a  few  inches  below  the  general  ler^  f<»-  tbe  sake 
of  retaining  wator,  the  plant  will  thrive  well,  and,  b^g  regularly  watered  in  the  drieet  weatimr,  prodaoe 
abundant  crop*.    (See  Gortf.  Afaur.,  vol.  i.  p.  161.) 

4614.  Culture  on  drjf  beds.  '*  The  American  cranberry,**  Sallabury  observes  {Hon.  ?>»•«.,  voLII. 
p.  96.),  **may  be  cultivated  very  successfoUy  in  situations  not  positively  wet.  If  only  planted  in  bogetfth. 
which  retains  moisture  longer  than  any  other  soil ;  for  a  few  plants,  even  in  pot*,  wbldi  had  stood  ssms 
time  oMlected  under  a  hedge,  so  that  their  branches  were  matted  together,  produced  a  nlentiftil  crop.** 
Hallet  found  the  cranberry  and  also  the  bilberry  succeed  perfectly  in  a  dry  bed  of  peat  earth ;  ao  that  ft 
nuv  now  be  cultivated  m  any  garden  where  that  soil  can  be  procured.  iHort.  TVmu.,  ▼ol.  Iv.  p.  483.) 
Mine  also  found  vigorous  shoots  and  abundant  crop*  produced  on  dry  beds  of  peat  esLrtli,  even  hi  the 


■.    (Ho 


BTBAWBKHBT. 


or  thlftf  pom 

vttatun 

ilMpal,  rMulring,  tn 


ie\h.  m  amrnaii  (iimh.!  i ■  (Oif^amt  foltitrli  Pin.)    {Enf,  Bat.  113.)  m 
EngLudMHlScMUDd.  ThalMITtHinBUtelBE<>lw(t.udhuaiBacta  tlHumal 
tiDoaruA  cruberrlH,  or  thoM  procurBd  b«  cdUlTatloik."    i 
•0&  Mcb  »utM-<lv.  (Or  In  «  (li  weiki  locabw,  Ib  lb 
bertaod.    llSS^i  ».™. 

MIC  Tfcfe&t  tftirFW  ( Vmrirtw  VUft  iljg^)  pnducs  fruit  qotte  a  U  for  turti  u  uv  oT 
<i(li«.wUlslIlicirtba«il«t|iDUIIiteaatiinlii(iU~'' '- — • '— -  '-'— '^^- - 


461T.  Of  At  ttnBebory  then  an  nmneraiu  KiTtB,  bj  Kmu  botaniiU  dutingiiuihed  u 
■pedea,  by  odun  coiuidered  n  oidj  varielia.  Knigfat  (fiirt  TVaiu;,  toL  iii  p.  SOT.) 
cmuidtn  die  gnndifl^  or  pine,  the  cbilenoi  or  Clule,  and  the  TJr^nUna  or  common 
anrbt  (the  flnt  ■i]i>p«»d  to  be  a  nadve  (rf'  Surinam,  the  second  of  Cbile,  and  (he  third 
cf  'Vosima),  to  b«  Tarieti«a  onlj  of  one  ipecieB  ;  as  all  maj  be  made  Co  breed  toeethci 
indiacnnuDatefy.  The  (hiit  liai  received  its  name  from  Vaa  andent  practice  of  uiying 
straw  between  the  rows,  which  keejM  the  groond  moist  and  the  fruit  clean,  lie  colli- 
▼ated  Mrawbenia  are  nMivei  of  temperate  or  cold  climates,  as  of  Eorope  and  America. 
The  froit,  thon^  krmed  a  brat?,  a,  in  cotrect  botanical  langoag^  a  fltehy  receptacle^ 
nodded  with  aeeda. 

WIS.  Vk.  Tbg  friiK  li  frunnt  (wfancsa  Pnfaii),  dtUdcoi,  ud  unlnnillr  HtMB«d.  Il  enuiiu 
■]ii»<t  «iNirt1jr  flf  maOw  faliAlfl  iD  tht  MotoMCk,  «Hl  ikdEher  (hen  nor  wbsi  laid  Ld  liav*  vtd  Left  to 

V«9  and  rbflUDUClc  p«r«iu.  "  In  addllLoD  to  Iti  iritvftU  wdot,  tba  ■ubadd  Jnica  bu  t  coolbs 
quiUH,  nutlciUvlT  nccvtiLMi  In  taaatt.  Bisa  dtkar  alone  or  wttk  niar  ud  eron.  Ikcre  are  law 
conatftaaaM  wUk  which  aPawbrlaa.  ewn  when  tUm  In  Una  quaaUUM,  are  fauad  la  dlUFw.  Far- 
V.  tbe*  himnrBrtlH  wkkk  rndar  Iban,  ta  moat  eoBdlOm  if  the  aalmal  ftime.  poriUfdj  laln. 
71  ml  Bhnleiaiu  esnen  la  ^adw  Uwa  fa  Ibalr  luall  ealalanw  of  nleaaaat  icBadba.    Tlindla. 

-      "v  — , ,...._,.     itapfooiolo  pmptattloo.    F«h>u  ■RUctad  wffli  the 

-,  larrdr ;  »  ban  padoua  Id  eaaei  of  the  noaa ;  and  Re*. 
•apaopkcondbTthMa.  Tba  teft  nttlw  tmt  la  aMrtncat.'* 

'"fGIS.  n^l^icteaadtiarMtoareieiTnimieroai.  TtHTWsra  fliat  Mudled,  claaMd,  »d  dcaerlbed, 
ti;  Hr.  BaV^  tn  (lie  Hort.  IVbh.,  Taf  ri. ;  tut.  u  a  aiimbaT  oT  nrlctlta  bare  atnee  baa  added,  n 
I.'. —  1.^ — ::: — ...v. — u >  w.  'li ■»  haawvpUsl  IlJwltbtbetJUowtII(dIacrtp> 


lfTt  aadT^it^ua) 


tanetor.    Leana  aiarir  BBnoth,  d 
moatlj  of  naall  time,  abd  brtiht  co 


f  thla  laxHre,  wUh  diaip  nelu 
M  (aadi  aioce  orlaia  dea^vn 


4en.  amtntiliiiracUT.   Jjan»  nusH,  pala  gnm,  and  amall ;  Ihilt  Doaleal,  with  a  neck  | 
■UtbUT  BnbEddid ;  daniar  rleb  and  hitfalj  perABMd. 

Clautll. 

*aa,  tltaenldUmttr.    Laana  almott  • 

■owenlB^t  fruit  Urea,  nrrtaif  from  nca 

•arfta ;  darear  iweet  and  aSaa  pofoBad. 


PRACTICE  OF  OABDEHINa. 


fra(  eknw^ir.    LcavHUIl,  fit  mm,  ruiOH:  um 
i  whlu,  Ua|«d  vJUi  dqU  puw^la  i  Jkoafa  foLu  uhi  niiiuj. 

tha  molt  Turtatitc.    Ttwj  atttinlgi  n 


ICU.  »a»a«Htflf»ii<|»B>ii«ittWKjMth»Fr«girU<»llliM,M>Jtb»Fifi«*ri«i 
TbaealrHrtMrtluilinnbtuklbidHamiiatkarDr  mltl>aUgn.  Utbe  rhil  whl 
duuKta  or  bslni  ■  tHd  beanr  1  but  la  Uie  firdm  of  Ibe  HortkuUnnl  So^a^  U  bai 
bDTM  IDOM  lAuikiiDlly. 

|^LrfJ-^%jSihiSt        SSM^'DnuSnTLS*^!     i^U^^jri^taTJ?!^  ""^ 

Cliw  VII.     AlRK  un  Wood  SrunHmin   (Fncirii  mpirUnu  ud  Fi^*ria  Tfaa  af 

lHlii(laU>«>bapaorUwlniU,irUcli  In  Uia  alfrinai  U  coiikal,  ud  In  ^  wood  nriadaa^miillali. 


!£*■»".!!:*?- 


MHti  bid!  n-MlUqr  Iba  1 

•  (witli  tbo  r 


Book  ICL  STRAWBERRY.  947 

4628.  Moda  qf  propagatkm,  **  The  ptantf  moUiply  ipontaneoutly  every  tunaner,  m  well  by  fodMn 
from  the  parent  «tem  a*  br  the  numerocu  runnen ;  all  of  which,  rooting  and  forming  a  plant  at  every 
Joint,  reauire  only  remoTiJ  to  a  bed  where  there  ii  room  for  them  to  flourich.  Bach  of  theiie.  Mparatelr 
planted,  heart  a  fine  frnit  the  following  season,  and  will  bear  in  ftill  perfection  the  second  summer,  k 
plantation  of  the  alpine  yields  fhiit  the  same  jrear  that  it  is  made.  1'he  wood  and  the  alpine  come  quite 
true  ft-om  seed,  and  bring  a  finer  fhiit  than  from  oflkets.  The  other  specie*  are  uniformly  propagated  by 
oflkets,  except  the  intention  be  to  try  for  new  varieties.**  Knight,  In  making  experiments,  if^  a  view 
of  ascertaining  whether  most  of  the  sorts  would  not  breed  together  indiscriminately,  raised  abore  four 
himdred  Tarienes,  "some  very  bad,  but  the  greater  part  tolerably  good,  and  a  few  rery  excellent.'*  Tlie 
fruit  of  above  a  dosen  sorts  was  sent  to  the  Horticultural  Society  in  August,  1818,  and  fmud  of  various 
degrees  of  excellence.  The  seeds,  if  sown  lomiedlately  after  bemg  gathered,  will  produce  plants  which 
will  come  into  bearing  the  following  year. 

4639.  Soaamdtite,  NeiU  tayt, '*  strawberries  are  generally  placed  In  a  compartment  of  the  garden  by 
themselves,  and  it  should  be  one  which  is  freely  exposed  to  sun  and  air.  They  are  sometimes,  however, 
planted  in  single  rows,  as  edgings  to  borders,  and  in  this  way  they  often  produce  great  crops.  In  either 
case,  care  must  be  taken  to  replant  them  every  fourth  or  fifth  year  at  the  farthest.  The  almne  and  wood 
•pedes  may  be  plaeed  in  sitoinons  rather  cool  and  shady ;  perliaps  as  an  edging  in  the  shrubbery,  in 
sochplacea  th^  produce  their  fruit  perfectly  well,  and  late  in  the  season,  which  is  desirable." 

4630.  Gemertu  cmltmre.  The  following  original  and  excellent  instructions  for  cultivating  the  straw- 
berry are  giren  by  Keens,  of  Isleworth,  a  most  successful  grower  of  this  fruit.  He  says,  **  I  will  com- 
mence with  a  general  detail  of  my  practice:  this  m^  be  cmisidered  as  applicable  to  all  the  varieties  of 
the  strawberry ;  and  afterwards,  m  noticing  each  kind  that  I  cultivate,  1  will  specify  such  peculiarities 
of  treatment  as  are  exclnsivdy  applicable  to  each.'* 

46S1 .  In  preparing  the  $oa  /or  strmoberrie*^  **  if  it  be  new,  and,  as  is  frequently  the  case,  very  stiff,  it 
should  be  trenched :  tnit  if  the  bottom  spit  of  soil,  as  sometimes  h^>pens,  be  of  an  inferior  quality,  I 
then  reoommeod  only  a  simple  digging,  placing  dung  at  the  bottom,  underneath  the  mould  so  dug ;  on 
the  contrary,  should  the  land  have  bem  Kept  in  a  high  state  of  cultivation,  or  be  good  to  the  foil  depth, 
tt  will  be  adVisable  for  the  bottom  spit  to  be  brought  up  to  the  top,  placing  the  dung  between  the  two 
spits.  The  best  way  to  obtain  new  plants  is,  by  planting  out  runners  in  a  nurseiy,  for  the  express  pur- 
pose, in  the  previous  season:  for  it  u  a  very  bad  |rfan  to  supply  a  new  plantation  from  old  plants,  with 
respect  to  the  time  of  planting.  1  have  always  found  tlie  month  of  March  better  than  any  other.  Some- 
times, when  my  crops  have  Culed,  I  have  had  runners  planted  in  the  autumn,  for  the  following  year,  but 
these  have  always  oisappolnted  my  expectations.  I  plant  them  in  beds,  containing  three  or  four  rows, 
and  the  plants,  in  each  row,  at  a  certain  distance  from  each  other,  leering  an  alley  between  each  bed ; 
the  distance  of  the  rows  and  of  the  plants  in  the  rows,  as  well  as  the  width  of  the  alleys,  depending  on 
the  kind  of  strawberry  planted.  The  width  of  the  alleys,  as  it  will  afterwards  be  stated,  may  ^>pear 
considerable ;  but  I  am  satisfied  that  allowing  this  space  lor  the  workmen  to  stand  on,  when  they  water 
the  plants,  or  gather  the  fruit,  is  beneficial,  because  I  have  observed  in  other  persons*  grounds,  where 
less  space  is  allotted  for  tlUs  purpose,  that  great  damage  is  done  to  the  plants  and  fruit  by  the  trampling 
of  the  people.** 

463S.  CtUimre.  "  After  the  beds  are  planted,  I  always  keep  them  as  clear  of  weeds  as  possible,  and  on 
no  account  allow  any  crop  to  be  planted  between  the  rows.  Upon  the  growing  of  the  runners,  1  have 
them  cut  when  necessary:  this  is  usually  three  times  in  each  season.  In  the  autumn  I  always  have  the 
rows  dug  between  ;  for  I  find  it  refreshes  the  plants  materially ;  and  I  recommend  to  those  persons  to 
whom  it  may  be  convenient,  to  scatter  in  the  spring,  very  lightly,  some  loose  straw  or  long  dung  between 
the  rows,  ft  serves  to  keep  the  ground  moist,  enriches  the  strawberry,  and  forms  a  clean  bed  for  the 
trusses  of  fruit  to  lie  upon  ;  and  thus,  by  a  little  extra  trouble  and  cost,  a  more  abundant  crop  may  be 
obtained.  A  slxHt  time  before  the  fruit  ripens,  1  always  cut  off  the  runners,  to  strengthen  the  root ; 
and  after  the  fruit  is  gathered,  I  have  what  liresh  runners  have  been  made  taken  off  with  a  reaping-hook, 
together  with  tlie  outside  leaves  around  the  main  plant,  after  which  I  rake  the  beds,  then  hoe  them,  and 
rake  them  again.  In  the  autumn,  unless  the  plants  appear  very  strong,  I  have  some  dung  dug  in  be- 
tween the  rows,  but  if  they  are  very  luxuriant  the  dung  is  not  required ;  for  in  some  rich  soils  it  would 
cause  the  plants  to  turn  nearly  all  to  leaf.  I  also  have  to  remark,  that  the  dung  used  for  manure  should 
not  be  too  iar  spent ;  fresh  dune  from  the  stable  door  is  preferable  to  spit  dung,  which  many  persfms 
are  so  fond  of.  The  duration  of  the  bed  must  be  determined  by  the  produce  of  the  plants,  which  varies 
much  according  to  the  difllBrent  sorts ;  it  also  varies  with  the  same  sort  in  different  soils,  so  that  tho 
precise  time  of  the  renewal  of  the  beds  must  be  regulated  by  the  observation  of  the  gardener,  in  each 
particular  case." 

4633.  SorU  groum  2y  Keau.  The  pine$  Keens  grows  in  a  light  loam,  *'  though  no  other  kind  of  straw- 
berry  will  bear  a  strong  loam  better  than  these.  It  b  likewise  to  be  noticed,  that  these  are  of  all  others  the 
most  difficult  strawberries  from  which  to  procure  a  good  crop.  Particular  care  must  be  taken  that  they 
are  phmted  in  open  ground ;  for  in  small  gardens  they  grow  very  strong,  but  seldom  bear  fruit,  in  con- 
sequence of  being  so  much  shaded  by  standard  trees :  and  I  have  observed  the  shade  of  the  walnut  tree 
to  be  much  more  li^urious  to  these  than  to  others ;  for  under  it  they  seldom  bear  at  all,  but  run  entirely 
to  leaf.  In  planting  the  beds  of  pines,  I  keep  the  rows  S  ft.  apart,  and  put  the  plants  18  in.  from  each 
other  in  the  row,  leaving  all<7S  3  ft.  wide  between  each  bed :  these  large  distances  I  find  necessary,  for 
the  trusses  of  fruit  h>  my  garden-ground  are  frequently  1  ft.  long.  The  duration  of  this  strawberry,  with 
me,  is  three  years :  the  first  year  it  bears  the  best,  the  second  year  the  crop  is  very  good,  and  the  third 
year  it  b  leas.*' 

4634.  Tke  $eariet»  must  be  treated  also  like  the  ptoes.  **  With  respect  to  dUtance  for  planthig  the  beds 
of  scarleU,  I  put  each  row  21  in.  apart,  and  each  plant  18  in.  distant  in  the  row.  and  make  the  alleys 
9  ft .  6  h>.  wide.    The  duration  of  thb  strawberry,  with  me,  seldom  exceeds  three  years." 

4635.  Tke  kmtboi*  **  I  have  always  found  to  thrive  best  In  a  light  soil :  and  it  must  be  well  supplied 
with  dung,  for  exceu  of  manure  does  not  drive  it  into  leaf  like  the  pine-strawberry.  In  planting  the 
beds,  each  row  must  be  2  ft.  amrt,  and  from  plant  to  pUnt,  in  the  rows,  must  be  18  in.,  leaving  the  iDleyt 
between  the  l)eds  8ft.  wide.  There  are  many  difitarent  sorts  of  hantbob :  one  has  the  male  and  fnnale 
organs  in  the  same  blossom,  and  bears  very  freely ;  but  that  which  I  most  approve,  is  the  one  which 
contains  the  male  organs  in  one  blossom,  and  the  female  in  another:  this  bears  fruit  of  the  finest  colour, 
and  of  Csr  superior  fiav6ur.  In  selecting  these  plants,  care  must  be  taken  that  there  are  not  too  many 
of  the  male  plants  among  them  ;  for  as  these  bear  no  fruit,  they  are  apt  to  make  more  runners  than  the 
females.  I  consider  one  male  to  ten  females  the  proper  proportion  for  an  abundant  crop.  I  learned 
the  necessi^  of  mixing  the  male  nlants  with  the  others,  1^  experience,  in  1809 ;  I  had,  before  that 
period,  selected  female  planU  only  for  my  beds,  and  was  entirely  dis«>polnted  in  my  hopes  of  a  crop.  In 
Uiat  year,  suspecting  my  error.  I  obtained  some  male  blossoms,  which  I  placed  in  a  boUle  on  the  bed  of 
female  hantbols.  In  a  few  days,  I  perceived  the  fruit  near  the  bottle  to  swell :  on  thb  observation,  I 
procured  more  male  blossoms,  and  in  like  manner  placed  them  In  bottles,  in  different  parte  of  the  beds, 
removing  the  bottles  to  fk«sh  places  every  momfaig,  and  by  thb  means  obtataked  a  moderate  crop  where 
I  had  gathered  no  fruit  the  preceding  year.    The  duration  of  the  hantbob,  with  me,  seldom  exceeds 

4S/*2^a4»^s<riittTAmy  must  always  be  rabed  from  imA.  whlehs^ould  be  sown  fo  a  bed  of  M 
earth,  hi  the  spring.  -  When  the  planU  are  of  a  proper  size,  which  wiU  be  to  July  or  August.  I  plant 
them  in  rows  at  the  back  of  hedges  or  walls,  fa  a  rich,  or  to  a  vwy  moist  soil :  the  rows  shouhl  be  2  ft. 
apart,  and  the  dbtance,  from  plant  to  plant,  in  the  rows,  12  tai.  My  alpines,  this  year  thus  managed,  ar« 

3  P  2 


948 


PRACnCB  OF  OABDENING. 


TAtnUL 


bewtnf  most  abmdanUf,  lo  modi  to.  that  In  ntborfaM  them  there  Is  not  room  Iter  the  voncn  to  act 
th^  feK,  without  dea6t>7ing  many.  The  alptnet  differ  from  «U  other  •Uawberilee  la  qnickneM  of 
hearing ;  for  no  other  sort,  town  in  the  tprlng  of  the  jrear,  will  produce  fruit  under  two  jcars,  whereM 
titis  yiodi  a  crop  at  the  end  of  one  year.  Its  duration,  with  me,  seldom  exceeds  two  ]r«nrs,  and  fre- 
ouently  it  lasU  only  one  year."  (Hort.  7V»m.,toI.  li.)  Williams  considers  that  the  fruH  of  plants  raised 
from  seed  comes  in  very  well  as  a  late  autumn  crop,  but  Is  certainly  Inferior  In  flavour  to  that  produced 
t^  transplanted  runners.    {Hort.  TVaiu.,  vol.  1.  p.  947.) 

4637.  The  wood  strawberrp  b  hest  raised  from  seed,  "  which  I  obtain  from  fruit  Just  gathered,  sowing 
it  immediately  in  a  bed  of  rich  earth.  When  the  plants  are  of  a  proper  slse,  I  transplant  them  into  other 
beds,  where  I  let  them  continue  till  the  March  following.  They  are  thm  pUmted  in  rather  a  moist  sail, 
in  beds,  as  the  others,  each  row  being  Sft.  qpart,  and  the  phmU  in  each  row  IB  In.  distant,  the  alley 
between  each  bed  being  Sit.  wide:  in  this  way,  I  produce  abundant  crops  of  Tery  floe  ftvit.  I  have 
propagated  this  strawberry  from  runners,  but  never  with  such  good  success  as  fhim  seeds,  particnlarty  if 
the  runners  were  taken  from  old  rooU.  The  duration  of  this  strawberry,  with  me,  seldom  exceeds  two 
years." 

4638.  The  Rev.  T.  Gamier,  a  successftil  cultivator  of  strawberries,  nerer  lufl^  any  of  the  rarietles  to 
remain  In  the  ground  more  than  one  year.  **  Early  In  August,  or  as  soon  as  the  gatherings  are  over,  I 
destroy  all  my  beds,  and  proceed  immediatdr  to  trench,  form,  and  manure  them  in  the  manner  before 
directed,  to  receive  the  pbnts  for  the  crop  of  the  ensuing  rear,  taking  care  to  select  for  that  pmrpose  the 
strongest  and  best-rooted  runners  from  the  old  rejected  planU.  If  at  this  season  the  weather  sboaM  be 
particularly  hot,  and  the  surfaceof  the  ground  much  parched,  I  defer  the  operation  of  preparing  mv  beds 
and  planting  them  till  the  ground  is  moistened  by  rain.  Such  b  the  simple  mode  of  treatment  wUcfa  I 
have  miafitM  for  three  successive  years,  and  I  have  invariably  obtained  upon  the  same  spot  a  great  pro- 
duce of  beautiftil  fruit,  superior  to  that  of  every  other  garden  In  the  naghbourfaood.  I>cpth  of  soil  I 
have  found  absolut^y  necessary  for  the  growth  and  production  of  fine  strawberries ;  and  when  thb  Is  not 
to  be  obtained.  It  b  useless.  In  my  opinion,  to  plant  many  of  the  botTarleties.  It  b  not  generally  known, 
but  I  have  ascertained  the  fhct,  that  most  strawberries  generate  roots,  and  strike  them  into  the  ground, 
nearly  2  ft.  deep  In  the  course  of  one  season.  The  pine  and  roseberry  succeed  better  than  any  other  in 
stiff  and  shallow  soils,  but  they  should  always  be  planted  in  an  open  situation,  and  not,  as  is  too  com- 
monly the  practice,  in  shady  and  neglected  paits  of  the  garden.**  (Hort.  TVaiu.,  voLlv.  p.  480.)  The 
practice  or  renewing  strawoerry  plantations  every  year,  and  even  of  using  runners  of  the  current  year 
Ibr  forcing,  Is  now  become  rery  general  among  nrdeners.  Mr.  Knight  generally  adopted  thb  miode, 
and.  notwithstanding  the  increased  labour  attending  it.  It  Is  even  adopted  by  some  market-gardeners 
about  London  for  their  earliest  crops.  It  b  Invariably  found  that  by  this  mode  the  fruit  not  only  comes 
krg«»r,  but  somewhat  earlier.  It  must  always  be  recollected,  however,  by  those  who  Intend  practising 
It,  that   *  ""      *  


... almost  the  whole  of  the  success  depeiids  on  bringing  forward  the  earliest  runners,  by  • 

ing  them  to  root.  Thb  b  done  by  stirring  the  soil  beneath  toem.  hooking  them  down,  or  retaining  them 
in  their  proper  places  by  small  stones ;  or,  when  the  ohfect  b  to  procure  plants  for  forcing,  rooting  thetf 
Into  small  pots. 

46S9.  Young  Justly  blames  gardeners  for  cutting  over  the  leaves  of  strawberries  after  they  hare  horae 
a  crop,  thereby  preventing  proper  buds  being  formed  for  next  rear,  and  also  depriving  the  roots  of  the 

Slants  of  their  natural  protection  tnm  the  ftxMt.  He  is  also  adrerse  to  the  praroce  or  digging  between 
be  rows  in  winter,  which,  he  says,  cuts  off  the  fibrous  roots,  and  prevents  the  plants  ft^mi  setttng  oat  in 
spring  with  that  rigour  which  tn^  otherwise  would  do.  Instead  of  supplying  manure  in  thb  war,  he 
recommends  the  appropriation  of  Uquid  manure ;  or,  what  b  better,  never  letting  a  crop  remain  above 
three  years  on  the  same  piece  of  ground.  (Cmied.  HorU  Soc.  Mem.t  rol.  Ui.  p.  VI.)  Middleton  b  of  the 
same  opinion  with  Mr.  Young.    (Oturd.  Mag.,  voL  11.  p.  468.) 

4640.  Brick-hedefor  ttrawbenia.    Thesewereobserredinasmall  garden  near  Chatham,  and  are  th«s 
described:—**  The  beds  (>%.  800.  «)  were  upon  flat  ground,  eadi  about  Sft.  wide,  and  between  thess 


were  trenches  about  9  in.  wide,  and  4-Inch  walb  of  brick  on  eadi  side  of  the  trenches  (A),  to  keep  up  the 
earth  on  the  sides  of  the  beds.  These  trenches  were  about  the  depth  of  two  or  three  courses  of  bricks 
laid  flat,  without  mortar,  and  were  intended  for  the  purpose  of  holding  water,  which  was  supplied  fr<mi 
a  pump  whenever  the  ground  was  dry,  while  the  plants  were  In  frtilt.  By  thb  method,  a  muoi  greater 
crop  or  fruit  was  obtained,  and  the  plants  continued  bearing  much  longer  than  In  beds  where  there  were 
no  trenches  for  water."  In  Devonshire,  strawberry-beds  are  constructed  **  against  the  side  of  a  hUl  er 
bank,  by  building  op  beds  in  steps,  with  rough  granite  at  the  ftxmt,  to  keep  op  the  eartli,  each  step  being 
about  Sft.  high  and  Sft.  wide.  These  steps  were  filled  with  good  loam,  and  the  surface  of  eadi  was 
corered  with  rough  pieces  of  granite  bedded  Into  the  loam,  leaving  openings  between  the  stones.  Just 
suffldent  to  put  In  the  plants.^*  The  surfoce  being  covered  with  granite,  kept  the  around  longer  In  a  nwiist 
state,  and  the  fruit  always  clean.  **  I  should  expert,"  obserres  the  writer,  **  that  chlpplngs  of  stone, 
such  as  mar  be  had  from  the  masons  of  London,  might  answer  the  same  purpose.  I  have  found  a  great 
advantage  m  keeping  the  fruit  clean,  by  byingarowof  common  bricks  on  eaoi  side  of  the  rows  of  straw- 
berry-plants ;  I  tried  plain  tiles,  but  found  bricks  answer  better,  as  the  tiles  are  ^it  to  be  brcriun  l» 
gathering  the  fhilt,  and  wiU  not  do  to  use  a  second  time."  ( JOnwois,  tai  Hort.  TVoim.,  vol.  r.  p.  191.) 

4641.  At  Ba$t  Looe,  im  Comtiwa,  the  runners  are  allowed  to  cover  the  beds  with  plants  as  thl^  as  they 
can  stand.  In  autumn  the  beds  are  covered  with  earth  tnm  the  alhys  or  elsewhere,  to  the  depth  of 
S  hi.  or  3  hi.  In  the  following  S|Mlng,  the  runners  shoot  through  the  oorering  with  rigour,  prododng 
rery  strong  foliage,  and  in  due  season  abundance  of  large  and  finely  flaroured  fruit.  The  s<dl  b  light 
The  first  year  of  thb  plan  b  less  productire  than  the  succeedlngones.  The  woods  and  alpfaiea  do  not 
succeed  under  such  treatment.  (Gord.  Mag.,  rol.  iii.  p.  178.)  The  same  practice  b  followed  at  Doo- 
nlngton.  (iWd.,  vol.  ri.  p.  710.)  •-       / 

4649.  Brown  grows  his  strawberries  on  a  stage  compoeed  of  a  bank  of  earth,  at  an  angle  of  45P ;  tht 
earth  supported  by  9  In.  of  brickwork  in  fhmt,  and  3  ft.  behind.  The  space  between  Is  dirided  into 
steps  or  beds,  each  4  in.  abore  the  other,  supported  by  one  brick  on  edgCL  and  along  each  step  a  row  of 
plants  b  placed,  which  are  renewed  every  year.  So  treated  the  fruit  ripens  twdre  or  fourteen  d^ 
earlier  than  that  on  the  common  surlhce  oT&e  garden.  lOard.  Mag.,  rol.  Ix.  p.  677.) 

4643.  Bgeri  grows  his  strawberries  ft-om  one-year-old  plants,  plaoed  6  In.  apart,  on  what  be  calls  • 
strawberry  wall  (Jig-  81QO.    Thb  wall  b  3ft.  6  Ui.  wide  at  the  base,  and  of  such  a  height,  that  the  sUss 


and  ends  form  an  ansi' 

and  the  interim  b^led  up  with  soil     Bariy  hi  erery  August  the  wall  b  taken  down  and  replanted. 


leof4fiP.    The  outer  surfhce  of  the  wall  b  formed  ofsmall  coarse  stones,  or  brl^s, 


The  adrantages  of  this  bed  areu  more  produce  on  a  giren  space;  a  soeoesilon  of  cnm  by  niacing  the bei 
east  and  west :  fisciUty  of  waterfaig,  which  is  done  to  asmall  trench  left  along  the  top ;  «Dd  fruit  free  froia 
sand  and  earth.  {Qari.  Mag.,  rol.  r.  p.  488.^ 


■  J 


wn  lal  tlTflt  painted  hluk  rouitd  hit  pljaitt,  JilM  ai  tiiejan  \ 

H  vB  ■aoKiiEUMr,  wltb  fouU  ctrclH  about  3  In.  In  -"— ---'  --  -  — 

doHiT  W  tba  planti.    Ths  abject  li.  ts  reUln  mo 
ilM  *»  mills  b*  Pokavid  Co..  TunualL  StiObrdi 


TIM  Ul«  Ha  KDlciroilu,  vllb  nuU  ctrcle*  i 

»..*•  ■>  «4nutv  bi  thq  plBnti.    The  object  !■«  w  reujn  mwimrs  in  nt  toil,  and  mvep  utn  nult  clnn 
ty  Pokavid  Co.,  Tunuall.  StiObnliblni,  md  Fhuki,  of  WUUn  n<ar  BiUibmr, 


(CsnL  Vol..  ml.  tILI.  p.  OS.) 

464B.  raXMf  ftfCTVp.    TIh  fruit  Hpsil  fKim  JuDe  to  Aiiput  uid  SvptomlHr;  but  the  DUin  crop  U 
iHuUr  OKT  fi  July.    Ouher  whsi  tbe  vralher  ii  drj,  and  tbe  ume  daj  that  lb*  rtali  [■  lo  ba  mC  ta 

wia.  To  k*n  t  rtjalar  imtrnlm  if  ilTmtenIa  Ikm^kml  tfc  jalaiia  Ml  moiMi.    Tbliliconnianlr 
dona  taj  meaai  of  lEe  wood  and  alpine  necica,  and  Ibair  nriatla.    Oamlar  thlnlu  1(  mar  ba  aixun- 

Ebedlnl<Mi^t]nKiror«aiiipk,otWlliiiot't  lale  icailec.  or  (be conuion  Kultt  ilink  Msf.  He 
plantad  nmnen  of  the  naebenroD  tbe  III  of  Jul*,  and  fatfaered  fhiR  « tba  Tib  oTSepuubn-. 
<H«rt.  n'4w.,  ™l-li-P'«9->  Wlin^  cnltlTMa  U»  aJptne  Cor  Ibli  purDOH.  -  Barlji  bi  t&a  month 
t*  Maf,  »b«  Dm;  are  In  Sower,  be  cuM  awa^  all  tha  bkiwinia.  pnaarrUi  tbe  kaiaa  nnlnliind  i  thli  k 

and  tbe  plaou  airbrd 
tmti.   irtho  Btit  hi 


bed  ta  ^hldea.  vblcb  tBar  bo  nihed 
e;or tolMKO-viterBiavbebaad.  Tbo 
■Dd  malli,  whicb  ougbt  ahrava  to  I      '  ~ 

it>  anno  buo  Sowv.    Wba  lbs  >]i 
1hiiiaae,tbelal 


8bct.  IV.     IfitU. 


4eS0.  TTKBaJWntifaaatiTSoTPerBiaai 
posed  to  haie  beeQ  incrodnced  here  trota  ¥\ 
kernel,  when  ripe,  is  in  eHcem  at  the  desBrat ;  uid  the  Iriut  wbole,  in  a  green  state, 
before  the  Rraie  hardena,  is  mach  used  for  pkkling.  An  oil  which  mppliea  the  place  of 
that  of  almonda,  and  is  mnch  naed  bj  painter^  a  expneeed  from  the  kernel  in  France 
and  Save;.  (See  BaJtaedti  Tarailaite,  ^c.)  In  Spun  the;  strew  the  gradngs  of  old 
and  hard  nuta,  first  peeled,  into  their  tatts  and  other  meals.  The  leavei  nrewed  on  tba 
groand,  and  left  there,  anno;  worms  ;  or,  macerated  in  warm  water,  afibrd  a  liqnor  whicb, 
froiD  its  billemcSB,  ni>;  effect  their  death.  Tbe  nniipe  frnit  is  naed  in  mediciiw  tor  the 
same  purpose,  Phnj  saj^  "  the  more  walnnlg  ooe  eats,  with  tbe  more  ease  will  he  drive 
woims  ont  of  his  stomach."  Hie  timber  is  uKd  in  this  coonti;  for  gnn-alocki,  being 
lighter  in  proportion  to  its  strength  and  elasticitj  than  any  other.  It  wai  fbtmerl;  ahnoK 
exclunTel;  nsed  in  cabinet-work  in  some  paits  of  tbe  Continent.  The  JtMng  timber  it 
held  to  make  tbe  finett-colotu«d  work,  bnt  Che  old  to  be  more  beaotiliill/  variegated. 


■n»B™od«rij>.«l  I      T«>*Tjl>ritaJ,Bi4  I      HlfUrar  of  n>dM  a.  Htt  ™. 

Uvubto  Urv*  l^«b.  I       T1i1ak->btk4  I  rht/kH^  l2«r1.TVnH.,t>.aiT.> 

46nt.  PrvpoMoiwit.  1c  hai  BmeriilLy  bern  propagated  From  the  hut  i  and  tbia  mode  Li  recummnidDd 
by  MIllBrandFarirthi  probabW  rrom  tbalr  not  luTlnr  known  that  Ibe  treamajbo  cmClnued  ttflnDcu- 
laHon,  ai  prsfCUed  aiicceairullf  bf  Knight,  laarchlngthli  tTeevaaloDgagoreconiniendEdl^Boutcbcr, 
who  HTa.  "bfl  found  theftult  In  thLl  va^  produced  hi  one  tblnl  Df  tha  Eine  DecevutT  for  plunCt  railed 

t&ia.  i:<U^.  *nsr  nnmeroui  triilt,  ncteedHl  Id  pmpafatliif  ths  walnut  Iree  br  budding.  -  Tbe 
bvdi  of  tresa,"  heobterrta,  "  of  almott  e^err  epedei,  iHccoed  with  mof t  certahitr  when  taaertsd  In  tbs 


950  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Tamt  JXL 

mmoai  ■boots  of  Uw  walnut  and  other  CraaiL  where  thoee  Jotai  the  jpeer-old  wood,  rmiit  mtnote  bodi^ 
which  are  ahnort  concealed  tai  the  bark,  and  which  nnkj  or  never  Tegetate,  but  In  tfie  event  of  the 
destruction  of  the  liu^  prooinent  bods  which  occupy  the  middle  or  opposite  ends  of  the  annual  wood. 
By  insertinc  in  each  stodi  one  of  these  minute  buds,  and  one  of  the  larn  and  prominent  kind,  1  bad  the 
pleasure  to  find  that  the  minute  buds  took  flreel;,  whilst  the  large  all  filled  without «  single  exccytiao. 
This  experiment  was  repeated  in  the  summer  olr  1815,  upon  two-yearling  stocks  which  grew  fai  pots,  and 
had  been  placed,  during  the  spring  and  early  part  of  the  summer,  in  a  shady  situation  under  a  north  wall : 
whence  they  were  removed  late  in  July  to  a  fordng-house,  and  instantly  budded.  These  being  sulfcred 
to  remain  in  the  house  during  the  following  summer,  produced  from  the  small  buds  shooU  nearly  3ft. 
long,  terminating  in  large  and  perfect  fenuJe  bloasoms.  which  necessarily  proved  abortive,  as  no  male 
blossoms  were  procurable  at  the  early  period  hi  which  the  female  blossoms  appeared:  but  the  early 
formation  of  such  blossoms  sufficiently  proves  that  the  habits  of  a  bearing  branch  of  the  walnut  tree  m^ 
be  transferred  to  a  young  tree  by  buddtag,  as  weU  as  by  gramns  by  approach.  The  mort  eligible  sitn- 
tlon  for  the  taisertion  ofbuds  oftfais  spedes  of  tree  (and  probabfy  of  others  of  shnilar  habits)  is  near  the 
summit  of  the  wood  of  the  preceding  year,  and,  of  course,  veiT  near  the  base  of  the  annual  shoot ;  and  if 
buds  of  the  small  kind  above  mentioned  be  skilfhlly  inserted  in  such  parU  of  branches  of  rapid  growth, 
they  will  be  found  to  succeed  with  nearly  as  much  certainty  as  those  of  other  fruit-trees,  provided  sncb 
buos  be  in  a  more  mature  state  than  those  of  the  stodu  into  which  thev  are  faisorted.** 

46M.  CarU$le  {Hart.  TVoim.,  vol.  U.)  mentions  the  case  of  a  walnut  tree  raised  fktmi  fbe  nut  to  the 
usual  way,  on  a  light  soil  on  a  sandv  subsoil,  and  in  a  warm  ibcltered  situation,  which  produced  tmlt  in 
six  years;  but  the  usual  period  is  eighteen  or  twenty.  ^^^^ 

46SA.  Mererombie  says,  the  wahiut  tree  is  propagated,  to  general,  bv  sowtog  wclt-ripened  nuts  of  the 
inest  varieties;  but  as  seedUngs  are  apt  to  vary,  new  plants  are  occasionally  raised  l^lavers  and  faw^- 
tog,  to  ooottoue  particular  sorts.  The  nuts  may  be  sown  to  autumn  or  spring,  to  drills,  9  to.  to  IS  In. 
apart,  and  Sto.  or  S  to.  deep:  place  the  nuU  9  to.  asunder,  and,  having  earthed  them  to,  smooth  the 
Burikce.  TlkeywUlcaaM  up  to  the  spring.  When  of  one  year's  growth,  set  out  the  plante  in  nurswy 
rows,  1  ft.  asunder  by  6  to.  to  the  rows,  to  rcmato  two  jears,  then  to  be  transplanted  (doubUng  the 
distance)  into  other  nursery  lines.  Train  each  with  a  stogie  stem  6ft.  or  7ft.  high :  then  tobe  per- 
mitted to  branch  out  above,  and  form  a  spreadtog  head.  Layers  may  be  made,  to  autumn  or  *P"nf>  «« 
young  shooU  produced  near  the  ground  tram  proper  stools  formed  for  that  purpose:  th^  ^"'.?? 
rooted  to  one  srainn.  to  plant  ofto  nursery  rows  for  training  as  above.  Inardiing  may  be  performed  tn 
February  or  March  upon  seedltog  watout  stocks,  having  proper  stems.  

46S6.  8oitama$fte.  The  watout  tree  will  succeed  to  any  common  fertile  soil,  a  light  or  a  cttyer  kiaiii, 
■o  that  the  subsoU  be  dry,  and  the  site  a  little  sheltered;  but  It  thrives  best  where  there  is  a  |ood  depth 
of  loam,  mixed  with  sanid  or  gravel  rather  than  cUy.  As  this  tree  Is  long  before  it  bears  fhitt,  there  ba 
particular  inducement  for  procurtog  plants  from  the  nursery,  cither  inarched,  budded,  or  to  as  advanced 
a  stage  as  it  will  be  safe  to  remove  Uaem.  This  nun  be  when  they  are  from  eight  to  twdve  years  old. 
aocordtog  as  they  nwy  have  been  prepared  by  repeated  transplantations.  Watout  trees  may  be  planted 
to  orchards  or  small  paddocks,  to  a  row  towards  the  boundaries ;  or  to  parallel  double  rows  to  a  qmncunx 
order,  to  extensive  grounds,  but  detached  from  trvAt  trees  of  more  contracted  growth.  The  line  of 
watout  trees,  when  frilly  grown,  will  serve  as  a  screen  to  the  flruit  trees  occupying  the  interior  ground. 
The  plante  should  stana  at  85  ft.  and  the  trees  at  60  ft.  disUnce. 

4/SSI.  Mode<^bemrinm.    On  the  extremities  of  the  preceding  year's  shooU. 

46M.  Prw»ing.  W&iut  trees  when  finally  planted  m^  be  permitted  to  branch  out  to  tbefar  natnrsl 
order,  with  the  exception  of  a  little  occasional  pruning,  to  regulate  any  casual  disorderly  growth,  to 
reduce  over-extending  branches,  and  to  take  off  the  low  stragglers. 

46ae.  BinminK,  to  Hadmet  bearing,  is  practised  by  the  Baron  de  Tsehoudi,  near  Mets.  to  Lorratae.  A 
sone  of  bark  Sto.  broad  is  taken  out,  and  the  part  plastered  over  with  cow-dung  and  loam ;  the  eon- 
sequence  is,  that  the  treasprove  more  prolific,  and  tne  tnit  ripens  sooner. 

4660.  TakMg  the  crop.  Walnute  should  be  taken  for  pickltog  while  the  totemal  parts  remato  tender 
and  fleshy,  which  may  be  ascertained  by  probing  them  with  a  pin  or  iMedle.  The  nuts  are  ripe  to  Sep- 
tember and  October,  and  should  then  be  gathered  so  as  not  to  tojure  the  tree,  and  housed  la  the  proper 
manner  for  winter  use. 

SuBSBCT.  2.  C%e«fttiit— Cojcanea  v4aM  W^  F^iis  CoMtanea  L.  {Emg.  BoL  886.); 
Moiut^c,  Pofydn,  L.  and  Amentdcea  J.  CMtaigne,  Fr. ;  CasianknbaMm,  Ger. ;  Kar- 
ttemffeboom,  Dutch ;  Ckutagmo,  Ital ;  and  CattanOf  Span. 

4661.  TheehutmitiB  sappoaed  to  haye  been  originalljbronght  from Sardb  to  Jtiljhj 
Tiberius  Caesar.  It  is  so  common  there,  and  in  fVance,  as  to  be  considei^  a  natire ; 
and  some  consider  the  tree  as  naturalised  in  En^and,  though  it  is  not  likelj  to  ptopagtt» 
itself  in  this  country.  Some  of  the  oldest  trees  m  the  world  are  of  this  species ;  as  diat 
mentioned  by  Biydone  on  Etna,  and  the  great  tree  at  Toitworth  in  Gloucestershire. 

4661.  U$e.  The  fhilt  is  a  desirable  nut  for  autumn  and  wtoter,  and  is  eaten  roasted,  wfth  salt,  and 
sometimes  raw.  Abroad,  it  is  not  only  boiled  and  roasted,  but  puddtogs,  cakes,  and  bread  are  made  of  it. 
**  ChestnuU  stewed  with  cream.**  accordtog  to  Phillips  (Pomarmm  AiS.,  95.).  **  make  a  much  admired 
dish,  and  many  fkmilies  prefer  them  to  all  other  stuffings  for  turkeys.*'  He  says,  **  I  have  had  thesn  stewed 
and  brought  to  table  with  salt  fish,  when  they  have  been  much  admired.**  The  timber  was  formoly  to 
very  general  use  to  house-carpentry,  though  some,  with  evor  appearance  of  reason,  consider  what  is 
generally  called  old  chestnut  as  old  oak.  The  test  is,  cutting  the  wood  with  a  wetted  chisel ;  when,  if  it 
is  oak,  a  stato  will  be  produced,  which  will  not  be  the  case  Ifit  be  chestnut. 

4668.  Varietie*.  In  Devonshire  there  are  some  varieties  which  ripen  their  fruit  a  few  days  aariler  than 
others,  but  scaroelv  any  of  these  have  been  fixed  on,  and  perpetuated  1^  the  nurserymen,  so  as  to  be 
rendered  available  by  purchasers.  There  are  numerous  varieties  to  cultivation  to  the  north  of  Italy  and 
the  south  of  France.  Chabrol  de  Volvic  says  iOard.  Hag.,  vol.  i.  p.  SSS.),  **  there  are  between  fifty  and 
six^  varieties  cultivated  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Savona.  A  number  of  sorts  whldi  have  lieea  planted 
In  the  Horticultural  Sodety*s  garden  have  produced  frtdt;  but  many  of  them  are  not  suited  for  thiaalmala. 
The  Downton  and  the  Prolific  or  Devonshire  ripen  the  best. 

4664.  Propagation.    Miller  and  most  gardeners  recommend  pronation  from  nuts ;  bat,  Ibr  ftmit.  die 

^ Sir  Joseph  Banks  says.  **  the  nurserymen  tnere 

bey  are  now  to  be  had  to  die  London  nurseries. 

chestnut  succeeds  readily  when  grafted  inatanost 
anyof  the  usual  ways.'  When  the  grafts  are  taken  from  bearing  branches. the  voung  treea  aflNsrd  blossoais 
in  the  succeeding  vear ;  and  I  am  much  inclined  to  think,  from  experteenti  I  have  made  on  this  tree^ 
that  by  selecttog  those  varieties  which  ripen  their  firuit  early  to  the  autumn,  and  bv  propagating  with 
grafts  or  buds  from  young  and  vigorous  trees  of  that  kind,  which  have  Just  attained  tne  age  neoessanr  to 
enable  them  to  bear  fruit,  it  might  be  cultivated  with  much  advantage  to  Uils  country,  both  for  Its  tnA 
and  Umber."    (Hort.  TV.,  vol.  I.  p.  63.) 

4665.  SoilamdMHe.  The  tree  prefers  a  sandy  loam  with  a  dry  bottom;  but  It  will  grow  to  any  soil  on  a  diy 
subsoa.    DUtribute  the  plants  towards  the  northern  boundary  of  ordiards;  and  to  larger  groves,  over  aqi 


BookIIL 


FILBEBT. 


951 


▼acant  tncti  In  eztantlTa  pleMore-groinids  or  parkf ,  to  form  tpadons  areniMt.  or  a  row  akmg  any  ouU 
boundary.  A  great  nomber  i hoald  not  be  placed  close  to  a  residence,  as  the  sm^  of  the  flowers  Is 
oAmsWe.    Plant  them  at  not  less  than  80  ft.,  and  thence  to  SO  ft.  distance. 

4066.  Subsequent  culture.  **  Permit  the  trees  to  branch  out  ftedy  abore,  and  -to  form  large  regular 
heads.  Glre  occasional  pruning:  only  to  rerv  irregular  and  cross  branches,  and  low  stragglers.  After  they 
have  attained  some  tolerably  branchy  growth,  they  will  come  into  bearing ;  and  when  they  haTe  expanded 
into  large  full  heads,  they  may  be  expected  to  yield  considerable  quantises  of  nuts.*' 

4667.  Taking  the  crop.  **  The  nuU  ripen  from  the  end  of  September  to  the  end  of  October.  When 
the  outer  capsule  containing  the  nuts  begins  to  diride,  and  the  nuts  appear  of  a  brown  colour,  their  ftill 
maturity  b  indicated.  They  may  be  gathered  by  hand,  or  beaten  down  by  long  poles.  Selecting  the 
finest  and  best-ripened,  clear  them  from  the  husks;  let  them  be  well  dried,  and  deposited  in  the  fruit 
room,  upon  shares,  &c. ;  and  some  packed  in  layers  of  very  dry  fine  sand  for  longer  Keeping."    {Aber- 

SuBSECT.  3.  Fabert—C&rylu8  AvtO^na  Ij,  (Eng.  BoL  723.) ;  Motut'^c.  PdyAt,  Ij,  and 
Amemticea  J.  NoiMette,  Vr. ;  iVMMftaaoR,  Ger. ;  Hcuidnoot,  Dutch ;  Avdhna,  ItaL 
and  SfMUL 

4668.  7%«  commtM  hazel-nut,  or  the  filbert  in  its  wild  state,  is  a  large-sized  shmb,  with 
an  ash-coloured  bark,  and  alternate  ronndish  cordate  leaves.  The  male  catkins  appear 
on  the  preceding  year's  shoots  in  autumn,  and  wait  for  the  expansion  of  the  female  buds 
in  the  spring.  It  is  a  native  of  Britain,  veiy  common  in  most  woods,  and  extensivelj 
cultivated  about  Maidstone,  in  Kent 

46G9.  Use,  As  a  table  nut  It  is  In  imlTersal  esteem ;  and  the  wood  and  twigs  of  the  wild  plants  are  used 
for  stiddne  peas,  staking  greenhouse  plants  and  raspberries,  forming  pegs  nbd  number-sdcks,  and  many 
other  similar  purposes  in  gardening. 

4670.  Varieties.    The  best  are— 

1.  Bmtd  mu:  nXhtr  laric^  ovaMk  «b- 

ioni  { than  thin, 
a.  (Mmmt:  mfcldl^^isad.  thort,  evata^ 


4. 


or  fooDdfali,  wWtk  a  tiikk  bard  ■hell, 
bmwliaitod  bgrtfaakernd;  trvcs  of 
WNrlflit  crwth. 

Ortmt  4M»  ma:  Ian*  tte ;  dMll  dilek. 
Ca^rW^Mrf  iPmm.  Mae.,  V  M.)t  aa 
Tartly,  obUw^   iImII  re- 
nd ilxnlcd   longl* 


&  JiMf  /Ui«H  (jMmg.  Pmiu,  t  57.  3.)t 
B«d  haid,  Lancbartoian,  BtnU 
nan,  RoUm  LambertmuM,  AttHi- 
timr  roami  tMnrlna  tnboltea  WOkL : 
rvTj  disttnct,  from  tb«  pdUeh  of 
tba  kcfiMl  bdag  af  •  crlniKMi-i«d 
aoloar. 

7.  Wm$/UUrt  iLttmg.  Pmh.,  t.  57.  l.)t 

TCfj  lua  Um  preceding   In  ^pptar- 

auM  and  flavour,  bnt   differing   In 

the  pcUlelo  of  tbe  kamcl  bcbic  ml* 

tnalMd  of  red  i    both   hare  a  wnc 

tnbnlar  hoek,  eontraetlnff   eo  mncfa 
....         ^ 


beyond  tho  apes  of  tb*  frnit 

prevent  Iti  ftlUnf  oot:  eoneeonently.  _ 

theee  eorte  are  beet  adapted  rar  pea- 1  10.  Sfmtik;  a  rvy  lais*  oHobg  not. 


ierrhig  long  in  tba  Iniekt  lh«y  are 
mlddw-altea,  orateu  or  ovaita-obloaf, 
and  of  esoMknt  flaToor.  Note,  ae 
remarked  In  tho  Btrt.  Aec  CM.  e/ 
FrmttM.  Sd  ed.  p.  85.,  vcre  tanamAj 
divided  Into  akmrt  itmrdtd,  and  Im^ 
orywr  bmrdtd  ;  from  tho  latter  JObmt 
^ipean  to  have  been  derlvod.  Sfanl- 
hur  tomu  a>*  need  bj  tho  Oenaan^ 
tho  two  eorti  jnet  mentloood  bttaf 
called  by  then  DU  lamgbarttmtu, 
and  DU  rette  lame^mritnutt. 

8.  J9ovnlew  Ittfift   MiMnnt  ml , 
•hort,  and  dbturiy  lbar.elded. 

9.  Nvrthampten;  oblongs  Tcry  good. 


markaUy  thin,  and 
tndinanT' 
a.  Wri^Udjtnm*  (PmL  Mag-,  t,  7a)  i 
caelljr  dletlMdhhed  by  Ite  nneh  la- 
dnlatad  huk,  on  wUeh  aeeoont  It 
inlglit  aleo  bo  Introduced  m  an  or- 
namental ehrub;  nnte  rather  email, 
bnt  early  and  abondanL 

4671.  Estimate  qf  sorts.  The  red  and  the  white  Alberts  ought  to  be  In  erery  collection,  as  also  tb«. 
Cosford.  The  cob  nut  is  also  desirable,  because  it  fills  and  keeps  well,  and  perhaps  It  may  also  be  found 
eligible  for  certain  situations,  on  account  of  Its  branches  growing  more  upright  than  those  of  the  oth4>r 
varieties.  For  large-sised  fruit,  the  great  cob-nut,  the  Dowoton  large  square  nut,  and  the  Spanish  nut, 
may  be  selected. 

4€73.  Son  and  site.  Abercromble  savs,  **  a  cool,  dry,  poorish  soil  is  to  be  chosen  for  filbert  and  nut 
trees  in  general ;  for  example,  a  sandy  loam,  mixed  with  minute  shattery  stones  or  grit,  and  with  a  small 
proportl(Hi  of  vegetable  or  animal  remains:  for  the  plants  fhiit  best  when  but  moderately  strong." 
About  Maidstone,  according  to  the  Rev.  W.  Williamson,  they  prefer  a  hasel  loam  of  some  depth,  on 
a  dry  subsoil,  which  should  be  dressed  erery  year,  as  the  filbert  requires  a  considerable  quantity  of 
manure.  Filbert  trees  are  generally  planted  m  the  orchard,  or  in  the  slips  which  surround  the  kitchen- 
garden. 

4673.  Propagation.  "  AH  the  sorts  can  be  propagated  by  grafUnff,  by  layers,  by  suckers,  and  by  sowing 
the  nuts.  The  most  advisable  methods,  because  they  are  certain  to  keep  the  respectlTe  Tarlety  permanent, 
are,  either  by  grafting  them  in  February  or  March  upon  seedling  or  sucker  stocks  of  the  filbert  or  haxel ; 
or  by  layers  or  the  young  wood  In  the  spring.  Sow  the  nuts  in  October  or  November,  or  In  the  spring, 
in  a  bed  of  Hght  earth,  covering  them  about  8  in.  The  greater  part  will  germinate  In  ■pring,  and  when 
tlie  plants  are  one  or  two  years  old  pbmt  them  out  In  nursery  lines  in  autumn  or  spring.  Train  a  prin. 
dpaJ  supply  in  standards^  half-standards,  and  dwarf  standards,  each  with  a  single  clean  stem,  fttmi  6  ft. 
high  down  to  13  in.'*  (Abererombie.)  About  Maidstone,  according  to  Williamson,  filberts  are  almost 
universally  propagated  tj  suckers.    (  ffort.  TYans.,  vol.  Iv.  p.  1&2.) 

4674.  Mode  i& bearing.  All  the  species  bear  principally  upon  the  sides  and  ends  of  the  upper  young 
branches  ;  and  fkom  small  shoots,  which  proceed  fhnn  tne  bases  of  side  branches  cut  olT  the  preceding 
year. 

4675.  Final  planting.  *'  The  season  for  planting  all  the  sorts  Is  autumn  or  spring,  or  any  Interval  In 
mild  weather  from  October  till  the  beginning  of  March.  Allot  detached  standards,  not  less  than  10  ft., 
and  thence  to  20  ft.  distance,  to  have  room  to  branch  out  In  foil  heads.  In  the  filbert  grounds  about 
Maidstone  it  is  usual  to  plant  hops,  standard  apples,  and  cherries  among  the  filberts.  When  the  filberts 
come  into  a  bearing  state  the  hops  are  destroyed,  and  the  fruit  trees  only  suffered  to  remain.  The 
ground  is  then  planted  with  gooseberries,  cvurrants,  &c.,  and  herbaceous  vegetables.*'  {Hort.  Trans., 
vol.  It.  p.  159.) 

4676.  Pruning.  In  the  filbert-orchards  about  Maidstone  in  Kent,  It  Is  a  prevailing  practice  to  train 
the  trees  with  snort  stems,  like  a  gooseberry-bush,  but  with  the  heads  in  the  shape  of  a  punch-bowl,  and 
exceeding  thin  of  wood,  and  to  prune  them  with  exact  attention  to  the  mode  of  bearing.  Williamson 
advises  to  plant  the  trees  where  they  are  to  remain ;  to  suffer  them  to  grow  without  restraint  for  three  or 
four  years ;  and  then  to  cut  them  down  within  a  few  inches  of  the  ground.  They  will  push  five  or  six  strong 
shoots,  which,  the  second  rear  after  cutting  down,  are  to  be  shortened  one  thinl.  Then  place  a  small  hoop 
within  the  branches,  and  &sten  the  shoots  to  it  at  equal  distances.  In  the  third  year,  a  shoot  will  spring 
trmn  each  bod ;  these  must  be  suffered  to  grow  till  the  following  autumn,  or  spring  of  the  fourth  year, 
when  they  are  to  be  cut  off  nearly  close  to  the  original  stem,  and  the  leading  shoot  of  the  last  year 
shortened  two  thirds.  In  the  fiftn  year,  several  small  shoots  will  arise  from  the  bases  of  the  side 
branches  which  were  cut  off  the  preceding  year ;  from  these  the  fruit  Is  to  be  expected,  and  tho  foture 
oliject  of  the  pnmer  must  be  directed  to  produce  an  annual  supply  of  these  by  cutting  out  all  that  have 
borne  fhiit.  The  leading  shoot  is  every  year  to  be  shortened  two  thirds  or  more,  and  the  whole  height 
of  the  branches  must  not  be  suffered  to  exceed  6  ft.  Every  shoot  that  Is  left  to  produce  fruit  should 
also  be  tipped,  which  prevents  the  tree  from  being  exhausted  in  making  wood  atthe  end  of  the  branch. 
OtMerve,  In  pruning  parly  in  spring,  to  have  a  due  supply  of  male  blossoms,  and  to  eradicate  all  suckers. 
Such  Is  the  Maidstone  practice,  which  "  has  been  long  celebrated  ;'*  by  which  30  cwt.  of  nuts  per  acre 

ar  4 


PBACTKS  OF  aABDEHIKQ. 


ri.B»lttpflnMmltj<'  pr^ 


iwii'iiriin|i"nin»iMln«irilitTriiriiliTh«'Wi*iiJ    (ffnrt  tV«iii~Tiil  It   p.  ImT)"' 

WT.  T»»J».o..amBM.h»fiinitid«|iiiriitoinifaiiiin»,irtikb>mb.t».M^: 


boniliK  (Mnw-i  wUI  aha  kud  ■  nw  ar  tema  UM*.  and  ilH  m  •■  BBct  iMlA^  "  irltb  tb*  1^  I  ■« 
Jt ki ■uatthn lb* Bot dv, B^Oa Hi» Huoa «tbv liMiwtBr 6 Ite. gf iwr b* tlbvu hB  bv 

40*.  rimm  liiiwil  liiiiitifliiil'iiriii  lCri?/r'i'fnTiin''hT  ■'■'■ii-{  Villi  llii"  ■■>Wi 
Great  qoDtlllM  ef  Iba  BOU  n.  bomnr,  AMrend  li*  tba  ■lOdl  or  lunor  ttaa  BHt-nnll  (Bi^iUi 

of  tb*  (iwS?!  K  1<  Ibtn  ialiM,  aad  ttSTWra  (Ml  spaa  the  ketHi,  whU  soUtBDai  K^^ 
lailaa.aBltbaBatlUllfroatbaliaaaltfaaHai--> «—. — ...it— .     -n^—. . .— 

«n.  TMDwMtcR*.  "TbamatullrotttafrDlllitadlatad  ta(bacapeinbateom,Bd^tha 
tnU,  which  h»aal»b«nalinwii.nadUraiiltMB(lbahgdi.  Hanm  Bimt^fcr  ttijii^ ;  p^ 
tbcB  tai  boDchafl  u  Lhn  rrow^  [fHpottka,  after  b<dafljmfiflr^driad,bebdd  tat  bua^aidapwHWftb 
dniai^loaiclailalbgalr,  lIviltMidlajinHmtbiknda  frm  dutaktaia ;  and  "ay  »lll  tfc»  ^^ 

ItUdb,  and  pladD|  tbate  Id  a  cwt  ceUar. 

Sbct.  V.    iKitKi«,  w  at^Mtd  FnaU,  dcMrviig  OJiimtim. 

4680.  llMiigfi  Mne  of  Dv  witiM^/riiilareconimGad  thompelTa  bj  their  ifrfrtj  Vnnrjn 

ndlitj',  M  the  cnubory  g  jet  otben,  u  the  urli^  haw,  ttc^  are  onlj  mcnticiDed  with  a 

Tkiw  of  directiiig  adeotifle  borticiiliariMi^  of  leinre  and  mauu,  to  liy  what  can  be  dooe 

In  imptotiiig  tfaem.    We  ihall  eonmerate  Omdi  in  the  order  of  Mne^wuH  and  boiira. 

4«l.  TValwb  tbeFrfaw«Aaai]:..(i^.«W.*U.}lI(iW-M>>«-I«aadBDdawJ.  Bfaa,K 
■akMaaaaeaUanlpfMMaiiiiu^tbBliiipiiaadiBlaafcmUwCanM^ 

DworndpoRi  and  tba  liani  an  ^mhimd  M  idabJSnka  Uuflf  Chtaa.    Kaiahi  ana  laWM 
aBuMH-  Iha  lis*  ai  the  pwaot  oT  tbe  banin  (P.  I 
<r.ilg«tNtaa).   AiaihniHWTpl"><b>»o*E>B> 
Mn.  TV  ift^eteTTy  U  tba  Ti  lim  P*Im  L..  C/nuw  FMhOsc.  (Kv.IM.  IKO.) 

aasanu  to  mint  pa&tai ;  bat  totaiti  b>  iln  or  whIakM  K  grmOj  bnpni-^  •*- 1-" 

HipaiaailtTaDhiAulaiiarpeacb-lHtta.    2  rnrlTiw,ili(n|lire,ua<leairal) 
Inlaod.    lBibniMMrl(a,lulii^inicjftitipBu*ar*hlullonn,wUchap 


W-iVM.  1..  and  BaidiBa  J.    'nHli«n1aiar««alantnH>»IiaRiar%Dllaiid  aiidVa)a(,Mid>abida> 

acraHiblafWBaUdlViiuir.aBd,  ti]rdInUlat)0D.aWniii(tpCll.    ——  —  —  —— 

qimtlf  dgna  la  Pmica,  tba  tndt  k  raid  tabacoaai  larHr  and  aton 


IM-iVM.  1..  and  Budnw  J.  ThaliwTlea  ar«  aalBi  tn  ann  parU  ii< 
acraaaMafWBaUdllqiuir.aBd,  ti]rdInUlat)0D.aWniii(tpCll.  Ci 
qimtlf  dgna  la  Pmica,  tba  tndt  k  Hid  tobacoaaalarHr  and  atorsali , . , 

B.,  ZiW.  2g(,  Ml.)  <A.  Ut.),  and  Mr  viEmmm  (nc  (P.  A'rta,  Xiy.  A*.  UHJ  tfted  ^n*. 


ablaaHalrbaiilaa,«ltliBncfalMlaeMtbaBthoMflr  lb* 
aiwtal  ta  r"— "■' — ' ■ — --    —--■--'-- 

Lliidl.iiifll 


^— „,  and  tba  tail  tm  an  BM  ondeMTTlBa  a  pUca  tai  orcharda. 

(BIbaa  ftcttm^  J,„  £iw.  Ba.  1»0.;  PrmU^.  Itcmim.  L.  ud  "   I  II  n 

._~ —dmbal  ODallar  aad  B»r*  add  than  tbe  connwn  rad  curriDt :  bU  to  ai^^ 

■lit  pohra  IM  anallf  barnvrad  (  aiUl.  IVoD  lUinmiianitiTdj  tna-Uka  h^lha,  Bl^ 

«•  inmtlt,  HMiajSwrwUiay.  Ja.TIMi'/w.  J>j4g-I..aad  RwJwJ. 

nuij  add  ud  aMiinfol,  fctna  acrwAla  piM  and  taiti,  ntO^al  larctaa,  and  ^ 


NATIVB,  OB  NEOI/BCTED  FBTTTTS.  DBS 

>  an  HTnl  qxelei  and  ntMln,  lU  tube  foand  tai  out  htdf  ■  ud  noodi  i  nd 
KUd  lontluiT.  Hul  pimted  In  Uk  nrdHi  of  Itaa  HoitlRillunl  SikMt. 
IUtwCt«HM«mL.,  Eiw-AM.TK-)  OV-BK-J.  In  now pwti  cdTthg  BIfb. 


■BHHBBadaltau  thna  to  halilti  or  culUmln.  Tbc  Hmc  muiki  will  ipiilTloaplut  coBiBsiifii  lb* 
woudt  of  Bout*  and  Faluid.  ud  whkb  Dr.  CUrke  bu  flcured,  and  ami  Cllixfa  i  but  vhlcfa  appMn 
to  be  a  ip«l«  of  JKUnL  aad  pmbablr  a  faridr  of  ff .  AAtromu. 

Um.  rw  AmtTiam  immtan  li  tba  OaaSUr^  Kn^flUa  Pb.,  ^mOmhim  MimU^m  h~  asd 
C3Ud(>iK>  Dt  SaliibocTi  Ztete.Mi»w,  L.  andBrtawX  ''At  Shav.bUI,  nwr  Hal&x,  <■  indnml 
(ndt  abundaUr.  piniad  onderiiiaia  mlt,  jhadsd  beblnd  brb^i  tm.  <n  ■  bordar  of  nnay  piatt 
■Dd  H  iiiemdMl  prtttf  mil  In  amitt  ■>  •tanllK  iltniUan  u  Chapd  AU«tos.  durlni  Uh  dibttai 
TOinof  njiwldaDca  M  tbU  plaa,  oftan  riptalnc  Ita  barrlat  but  tbaji  bdnf  Ultl*  (MMiMd.  I  oolf 
pmamd  a  pilcb  oT  H  ai  i  tan  slut.    The  laToor  of  the  (Tult.  hovner,  !•  meeedliHlj  iiiinaliln  la 

f rTT'T^nf  ^"^T|r  Ttnriirtj'|iriTiTiiir<,  llVn  iimiIi  iiiiaiia.  iii  tJuai  ■liaiimli.  anil  iiiriiiriilthi  |ilnaiil 

add.  I  BOW  nam  tbit  i  sar*  IrM  tba  btntm  bakad  vttb  nni  hi  ■  tut :  If  ntbcnd  bcAm  tbn 
an  loo  (oft,  Uht  Bin,  do  doobl.  b«  pnaarrad  In  butilai,  bka  cnobntiM,  and  peHlblT  nran  a  nlnabl* 
■ddMootaaorwiiiurfruiliofOuluR."    (JWMww.  b  SM.  TVom.,  Tol.  If) 

teai.  ni  parrtt^mmm  ttOfrrt,  or  nloHMcTTvCVaHMlH  Mi^Uh  L..B^.  Jh.  «•.).  la 

for  maUnf  taiti  i  In  Darouhba  thaj  ara  eattu  with  cIMMdaaau  (  In  PoUnd  tCeran  rlpa  In  Jnlf. 
and,  brina  atud  with  wood-itnwbarlta,  and  aatco  wUh  naw  milk,  aiw  coiuldtnd  a  frcat  dalkaqr, 
iBIbaHlatalaBdiof  BcDtlmid  tharinaalaawKbuUluind  ■^Mo^^taa.  Tb«  iwr  ba  aaccaaa. 
ftiUrc<>ltlVatMlhiaihadjbiintor«(b«-«Hh.  _ 

MM.  T«<fwdtaATw.arc»iBi«TW,  VanMha  Vliftilte'aL.(Kw.  A«.Mi.)'  Tha  IMl  la  acM  (Bd 
aaoawbal  M(Ur,  bo  iJtikH  a  larr  (ODd  rob  or  JaUr,  wblcb  m  SwadaD  la  aalan  wttb  •»  Undl  gf  nan 
naat.  and  (brmi  a  Hoca  for  TcnlHO,  whieb  la  IboafM  aoparior  (o  cunaal  jMr.  In  Walaa  ira  ban  «. 
porlcnc«IItlobaan«»UailHldllliinloro*Mwiitt«a.  b  laaj  be  coltiTatad  lb  a  BoM  Ibadj  bordv 
of  bof-cartb,  Ilka  tba  common  MlbatrT, 

tea.  Tliiimt^tmi4>i»oTlleterrwlVa. 
in  Iba  Doc  d'Anabars'i  lardaB,  and  lb*  I 
limr,  p.  W.) 


954  FBACnCB  OF  GARDENING.  Fast  III 

Chap.  X. 

4694.  Among  exotiefndiM  we  oomprehend  such  frnits  as  require  the  aid  of  artificial 
heat  to  bring  wem  to  perfection,  and  among  these  we  have  included  the  yine  and  the 
fig :  for,  th^igh  these  fraits  ripen  in  the  open  air  in  yeiy  fiiTourahle  situations  and 
warm  seasons  in  England,  jet  it  is  allowed  on  all  hands  that,  in  by  fiur  the  greater 
number  of  situations  and  seasons,  even  in  this  fiivoured  pordon  of  the  ishmd,  grapes 
and  figs  grown  in  the  open  air  do  not  attain  any  thing  like  their  ptt^>er  size  and  fiaToor. 
Exotic  firaits  maj  be  arranged  as  follows : — 

469A.  TbOM  A»  general  cmltHMUitmt  ai  the  pliie.  rine,  fig,  xnelon,  and  cocunber. 

4G96.  TboM  toell  knovn^  but  n^ectad,  at  tudi ;  a«  tb«  wang*,  pomegranate,  olfre,  Indian  fig,  torch- 
thistle,  and  ttrawbcrrj -pear. 

4G87.  ThoM  mtle  knaien^  some  of  which  leem  to  merit  cultlTatlon ;  at  the  akee  tree,  alUgator  pear, 
anchoTr-pear.  durkn,  guava,  granadllla,  jamroiade,  Malaj  an»le,  leechee,  loqtiat,  mango,  mangaeteen, 
pUhamin,  and  Tarioos  others. 

Sbct.  L     Tropical  and  ExoUe  FnuU  m  gmerai  CMvalkm. 

4698.  TV  tnpieai  and  e*otie/ndt$  m  gaural  cMvaikm  inchide  the  firrt  ^iree  fhiit» 
in  the  worid ;  uie  pine,  pre-eminent  for  its  fiavour ;  the  Tine,  for  its  generous  and 
enlivening  juice ;  and  the  melon,  approaching  in  fiaTour  to  the  pine.  AH  drcumstanoes 
considered,  it  is  doubtful  if  the  durion,  mangosteen,  and  other  Indian  friuts,  equal  these ; 
certainlj  no  firnit  hitherto  disooTcred  in  any  region  surpasses  the  pine-i^iple. 

SuBOOT.  1.  Pme-QppU.-^BromiBtL  Aoikaaa  L^  AnanlsM  UmSL  {B&L  Mm.  1554.) ; 
Bts4M.  Momog,  L.  and  BromtixlM»  J.  Ammom^  Vt^  Ger.,  and  ItaL ;  P^  opp^ 
Dutch ;  and  Frna^  Span. 

4699.  The  pine^ippXe  is  supposed  to  have  deriyed  its  name  firom  the  resemblance  of 
the  fruit  in  shape  to  the  cone  of  some  species  of  pine  tree.    In  richness  of  fiayoor  Uiis 
fruit  stands  unnyalled ;  and,  as  Neill  observes,  **it  is  one  of  the  greatest  triumphs  of  the 
gardener's  art,  to  be  able  to  boast  that  it  can  be  produced  in  Britain  in  as  Ingh  per- 
Mction  as  in  a  tropical  climate."    South  America  is  generallj  considered  the  native  piaoe 
of  the  pine,  though  it  is  indigenous  in  uncultivated  places  in  Africa,  in  great  abundance. 
linnsBus  ascribes  it  to  New  Spain  and  Surinam ;  and  Acosta  sajs,  that  it  was  first  sent 
fitym  the  province  of  Santa  Croce,  in  Brazil,  into  the  West,  and  afterwards  into  the  East 
Indies.    Professor  Mart3m  thinks  it  may  be  common  to  the  tropical  paits  of  the  thxee 
continents.    The  pine-plant  has  been  long  cultivated  in  Jamaica  and  other  West  India 
idands  with  great  success,  and  was  introduced  to  the  g^ardens  of  Europe  bj  Le  Cour,  of 
Lejden,  about  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  centmj.    This  gentleman,  liGUer  infonns  us, 
received  his  first  plants  from  America,  and,  **  after  a  great  many  trials,  with  little  or  no 
success,  did  at  length  hit  upon  a  proper  degree  of  heat  and  management,  so  as  to  produce 
fruit  eqnallj  good  (though  not  so  huge)  as  that  which  is  produced  in  tiie  West  Indies.* 
From  Le  Cour  **  our  g^anlens  in'Enghind  were  first  supimed  with  this  king  of  fruits ;" 
and  it  is  **  commonly  said  that  Sir  Matthew  Decker,  of  Richmond,  was  its  eariiesi 
cultivator  j**  but,  as  a  botanical  plant,  it  was  introduced  so  far  back  as  1690,  by  Bentick. 
{^iflort  Kew,)    Miller  informs  us,  that  at  first  the  plants  were  kept  in  diy  stoves,  during 
vrinter,  placed  on  scaffolds,  after  Uie  manner  in  which  orange  trees  are  placed  in  a  green- 
house; and  that  in  summer  they  were  removed  to  howeds  of  tanners'  bark,  under 
frames.    They  soon,  however,  began  to  erect  **  low  stoves,"  called  succession-honses,  and 
bark-pits  under  deep  firames,  for  the  suckers  and  crowns.    We  leam  from  Bradley,  that 
by  the  year  1730  pine-stoves  of  the  different  kinds  were  established  in  all  the  principal 
^glish  gardens ;  and  Justice,  in  his  BritiA  Gardener^s  Directory^  published  in  1744, 
states,  that  pine-apple  stoves  had  also  been  erected  in  Scotland,  and  he  gives  the  plan 
of  one  erected  by  him  in  his  own  garden  at  Crichton,  near  Edinburgh,  in  the  jrear  173S, 
in  which  the  pine  was  fruited  for  the  first  time  in  Scotland.    He  recommends  sudi  as 
intend  cultiva^ng  diis  fimit,  to  get  their  plants  and  ftumaoes  (the  latter  cast  in  one  piece) 
of  Scott,  of  Tnmham  Green,  London,  and  their  thermometers  from  Colea,  in  Fleet 
Street.    Since  that  period,  the  spread  of  pine-stoves  in  Britain  has  been  most  rapid,  and 
equally  so  the  improvement  in  the  modes  of  culture,  and  the  increase  in  the  number  of 
varieties  cultivated. 

4700.  Use.  It  ii  the  fint  of  deuert  frnlta ;  and  U  alao  preserted  tn  sugar,  made  tete  maraialades  and 
other  confecttonaries :  and  It  lued  to  flaTour  mm.  In  preparing  to  eat  this  fruit,  fint  tvist  oat  th« 
crown,  and  tlien  cat  the  fhilt  into  lioriiontal  slices:  these  being  senred,  tlie  rind  and  scales  of  the i^ 
are  pared  off  by  the  guest  with  a  linife  and  forlL.  {Speccklif.)  In  the  West  Indies,  the  aUcea  are  cut 
obUqaely  in  the  direction  of  the  pips. 


B,iiidMaTlrw>vi(tlHL    

bxJt  ban  cdIIkimI  loiHbir,  uhI  nilUiibid  bj  tbs  L<ndao  Hon!. 

uiiacUitni  utd  dncrlptkni  at  t2iBm,  dnwn  up  bjr  tbt  Sodrtr'A 

«  publlihed  In  the  TmiucUiiDi  of  Ifae  Soclttj'.  lal,  II  locsanil  mlai. 


iSa(i«Hi am. » iSiioa). ■» I    ■■■'■ 


IM.  TV  to 


H  m  datrorlng  thm,  hi 


956  FBACnCE  OF  GABDENIKG.  Fabt  IIL 

8ub8bCt.  S.  Grape  Ftiie.— VKir  vimfera  L.  (Jar.  /c.  L  t  50.) ;  Pmtdnu  Mtmo^  L. 
and  VilM  J.  Fi^  Fr. ;  WeuOroMbaiy  Ger. ;  Wijngaardf  Dutch  $  Fi^no,  ItaL ;  and 
Fcna,  Span. 

4707.  The  grape  vme  is  a  trailing,  deddnoos,  hardj  shrnhi  prodadng  flowen  in  the 
form  of  a  raceme,  of  a  greeniah-whi^  ooUmt,  and  fin^prant  odom*,  appearing  in  the  cqwn 
air  in  this  coontiy  in  June ;  and  the  fruit,  which  is  of  the  beny  kind,  attains  sDch 
matority  as  the  season  and  situation  admit,  by  the  middle  or  end  of  September.  The 
beny  or  grape  is  generally  elobalac,  bat  often  OTate,  oval,  oblong,  or  finger-shaped ;  die 
cdoars  green,  white,  red,  jr^ow,  amber,  and  Uack,  or  a  yariegation  of  two  or  more  of 
these  ocMoars.  The  ddn  is  smooth,  the  pulp  and  jnice  of  a  doloet,  poignant,  eierated, 
generoos  flavour.  Eyery  beny  ought  to  enclose  fire  small  heart  or  pear-shi^ied  stones ; 
thou^  as  some  generallT  fiul,  th^  hare  seldom  more  than  three ;  and  some  rsrietiesi, 
when  they  attain  a  certun  age,  as  the  Ascakm  or  sahana  raisin,  none.  Tlie  weight  of 
a  beny  depends  not  only  on  its  sise,  but  on  the  thickness  of  its  skin,  and  textore  of  die 
flesh,  the  lightest  being  the  thin-skinned  and  ^cy  sorts,  as  the  sweetwater  or  mas- 
cadine;  and  what  are  considered  huge  hemes  of  these  varieties  will  weigh  finom 
5  dwts.  to  7  dwts.,  and  measure  fiom  1  in.  to  an  1|  in.  in  girth.  A  good-sised  banch 
of  the  same  sorts  may  weigh  from  %  lbs.  to  6  lbs. ;  bat  bwiches  have  been  grown  of 
the  Syrian  grape,  in  Syria,  weighing  40  lbs.;  and  in  England,  wejghiQff  finom  10  lbs. 
to  19  lbs.  A  single  vine  in  a  larae  pot,  or  grown  as  a  dwarf  standard  m  die  manner 
practised  in  the  vinevards  in  ue  north  of  France,  ordinary  produces  firom  three 
to  nine  bunches ;  but  by  superior  management  in  gardens  in  England,  the  number  of 
bunches  is  prodigiously  increased ;  vines  in  pots  have  ripened  20  bunches  each  plant 
the  first  vear,  and  one  plant,  of  the  red  Hamburgh  sort,  in  the  finee  soil  <Jf  the  vineiy  of 
the  royal  gardens  at  Hampton  Court,  has  produced  S200  bunches,  averaging  one  poond 
each,  or  in  all  neariy  a  ton.  lliat  at  Valentines,  in  Essex,  has  jwodooed  2000  bundles 
of  nearly  the  same  average  weight 

470>.  7ViyteMitfctltr»<wtfipgalfartiln  wanacMauitettolo  grett  m  not  to  be  known.  ttlsM^ 
poMd  to  equal  or  even  to  MirpMt  that  of  the  osk.  PUnT  tpeaki  of  a  vine  which  had  exlftod  600  fears ; 
and  Bote  ia]n,  there  are  vinea  to  BurgniKlir  upwards  of  400  years  old.  In  Itafj  there  are  flueyards  which 
hare  been  to  a  flourishing  itato  tat  upwards  of  SOO  years ;  and  MUler  tolls  us,  that  a  »lueyaid  100  years 
old  Is  reckoned  younf.  T'lif  f«»^m»  «;r»iw»  ii>«m»K^  ^f  tK*  '^"i*,  «r  r— t**"  ■•ht«H«wf«  ^mi  ^f«.^^^y^T^^^p^ 
Is  commensurato  with  lU  produce  and  age.  to  the  hedges  of  Italy,  and  the  woods  of  America,  they  are 
found  orertopptog  the  highest  ehn  and  poplar  trees  ;  and  to  Bngland,  one  plant  trained  against  a  row 
of  houses  to  Korthallefton  (lately  dead),  covered  a  npace,  to  186ft,  of  137  square  yards ;  It  was  then  above 
too  years  old.  That  at  Hampton  Court,  nearly  of  the  same  age,  occupies  above  110  square  yards ;  and 
that  at  Valentines  to  Essex,  above  147  square  yards.  The  slse  to  which  the  trunk  or  stem  sometJmea 
attains  to  foreign  countries,  to  so  great  as  to  have  aflbrded  planks  1ft  to.  broad,  ftamiture,  and  statues ; 
and  even  In  this  country,  the  stem  of  the  Northallerton  vine  above  mentioned,  to  1785^  measured  4  (t 
to  circumference  near  the  ground  t  and  one  brandi  of  the  Hampton  Court  vtoe  measures  114  ft.  to 
length.  Vtoe  timber  to  of  mat  durability.  It  may  be  remarked,  that  vines  regular^  pruned  and 
dressed  can  rarely  attato  similar  magnitudes,  nw  to  It  desirable  that  they  should. 

4709.  ritei>fl<<»ecotwi<fwqf'rtgv^  like  that  of  most  of  our  acclimatised  ftults,  to  geoendly  considered 
to  be  Penim:  and  Dr.  SIckler  (GesaUioMf  4er  Obtt  CMT..  vol.  I.)  has  given  a  learned  and  curtons  aeoount 
of  Its  migration  to  Bgypt,  Greece,  and  Sicily.  From  Sicily  it  Is  supposed  to  hare  found  its  way  to  Ita^. 
Spain,  and  France;  and  to  the  last  country  It  to  beUeveu  to  hare  been  cultivated  to  die  time  of  tiSo 
Antonines,  to  the  second  ccntory.  Some  species  have  been  found  wild  to  America,  and  the  cnklvatod 
sort  to  now  considered  as  a  native,  or  naturalised  to  the  temperate  climates  of  both  hemimheres.  in  the 
€iMl  world,  its  culture  forms  a  branch  of  rural  economy  from  the  Slst  to  the  ftlst  degree  of  north  lafilnde, 
or  fhmi  Schirai  to  Fersto  to  CoUanto  on  the  Bhtoe.  Some  vineyards  are  to  be  found  even  near 
Dresden,  and  to  Moravto ;  and,  by  means  of  garden-culture.  It  to  made  to  produce  fhdt  for  the  tabto  atUl 
Ikrther  north;  betog  grown  to  a  conslderabto degree  of  perfection  to  the  hothousee  of  St,  Petentwrgh 
and  Stockholm. 

4710.  The  inrodmeliom  qf  ike  Hme  to  BrUatm  to  supposed  by  some  to  have  taken  ^ace  under  the  firat 
Rooaan  governors,  thou^  from  Tadtus,  it  appears  to  have  been  wanting  to  Agrloola*s  ttoie.  There  to 
evidence,  however,  to  prove  that  vineyards  were  planted  here  to  the  year  SW.  a.  d.  ;  and  Bade,  wrMng 
to73I,  says,  there  were  vineyards  growing  to  several  places.  Hart  observes,  that  the  religtousfratemMea 
of  the  dark  ages  spread  out  ntmi  Italy  to  all  directions,  carrying  with  them  the  knowledge  of  agrtcakore 
and  gardening ;  and  there  is  little  doubt.  Professor  Bfartyn  remarks,  that  (urchards  and  vineyarda  wore 
common  appendages  to  abbeys  and  monasteries  from  their  first  establishment,  at  least  to  the  soothera 
parto  of  the  toland,  to  the  tfane  of  the  Reformation.  From  thto  period  they  have  disappeared,  to  pert, 
perhaps,  from  the  culture  of  the  vine  being  little  understood  by  those  to  whom  the  tonds  of  reli^oas 
houses  were  sokl  or  granted ;  and  to  part,  because  a  better  article  would  be  totroduoed  fhni  our  Frendi 
provtoces  to  the  time  of  the  Henries,  and  coottoued  to  be  Imported  when  we  lost  these. 

471 1.  VineMardt  have  also  been  planted  to  modem  times,  and  wtoe  produced,  nearly.  If  not  enttrelr. 
equal,  to  thai  of  France,  to  the  Jfawnim  A«M(A:Mll^H  Is  sttted,  that  at  Arundel  Castle  to  Susaex^iSe 
Duke  of  Norfolk  had  a  vineyard,  of  which  there  were  In  hto  race's  cellar,  to  176S,  above  sisty  plpv  of 
excellent  Burgundy.  Bradley  toforms  us,  that  Warner,  a  gentleman  of  Rotherhithe.  made  good  wine 
from  hto  own  vtoevards.  Switser  mentions  several  Instances,  and  among  others,  that  of  Rocqne,  oC 
ip.uw««.  /i>.»««^  «k^«,««^^  i»fc«>ft»>»Kt>»y  j^m.  *^„^  ^  -^.^.J.^,^^  1^^  ^n^  r^'Tttrd  fri  n  r  i jtfW  garrtm 

Banbury  and  Hales  confirm  theae  accounts,  and  dto  others;  and  Banr,  to  hto  Hitiorm  cf  Wimem^  oivca 
an  account  of  a  very  productive  vtoeyard,  formed  by  the  Hon.  Charles  Hunilton,  at  Painsmll,  to  lflfier*B 
time,  which  succeeded  for  manvyews,  and  j»roduoed  excellent  champagne.    Soase  of  the  vinea 


formed  thto  vineyard  mmr  still  be  seen  on  the  origfaial  Ait.  now  covved  with  a  grove  of  Scoldi     

There  can  be  no  hesitation,  therefore,  to  agreetog  with  these  authors,  and  wltn  MUler,  Maityn,  and 
Speechly,  that  vtoeyards  wouki  succeed  to  various  parts  of  England,  and  produce  wtoe  equal  to  anroc  of 
that  imported  from  France.  But,  to  a  national  point  of  view,  we  may  conclude,  with  equal  safety,  that 
the  culture  of  the  vine,  as  a  branch  of  rural  economy,  would  not  be  a  prefitabto  concern  here,  oti  the 
broad  general  prtocipkCitoat  it  cannot  be  kmg  worth  while  to  grow  any  thing  at  home  which  we  cea  oeC 
cheaper  fhni  abroad.    The  high  duties  on  imported  wines  mi^  seem  to  bear  against  thto  optoioB  ;  brt 


Book  m.  ORAFE  VINE.  957 

this  Is  mertly  a  temponuT  ca  m;  for.  In  the  progrew  of  tntemittonal  commTce,  gorenuMntt  gradaaltf 
dlMorer  Che  advanUce  of  leaTing  trade  comparatiTely  free ;  and  tn  pn^wrtion  a«  thi«  becomet  the  case, 
ench  country  will  feel  its  adTantase  in  pursuing  those  branches  of  industrr  in  which  nature  or  habit  has 
rendered  it  iH«-eminent.  Chaptal  in  his  L'lnimUrie  Frtmfoise^  published  in  1819,  states  the  qiumtltj  of 
wine  made  m  France  to  be  600,000,000  imperial  gallons ;  one  third  of  which  does  not  bring  the  f  me- 
.grower  more  than  Zl^.  per  gallon.  The  (Mrioe  rises  jnradnallf  on  the  remaining  400^000,000  of  gallons,  a 
part  of  which  may  sell  knt  te.  per  gallon ;  but  still  Chaptal  estimates  that  89  thirtieths  of  alTthe  wine 
grown  in  France  does  not  bring  the  grower  more  than  Ss.  per  gallon,  or  Ad.  per  bottle.  Such  wine, 
Uierefore,  if  duty  free,  might  be  mtroduced  into  England,  and  sold  by  retail  at  9d.  per  bottle.  The  con- 
sumption in  such  a  case  would  be  immense,  and  the  benefit  to  both  countries  very  great.  Tilt  this 
arrlres.  it  may  aUbrd  some  sitiifsction  to  individuals,  in  fSsTOurable  situations,  to  form  vineyards,  and 
drink  tnsdr  own  wine. 

471S.  Grttpe$/or  tke  table  appear  to  Bave  been  In  demand  as  early  as  the  beginning  of  the  16th  century ; 
for  Tusser  includes  **  grapes  wnlte  and  red  "  in  his  list  of  fruits,  published  about  the  year  1860;  but,  as 
for  as  ^>pears  from  horticultural  literature,  the  vine  had  only  been  grown  as  dwarf  standards,  or  trained 
against  walls  or  buildings,  till  the  beginning,  of  the  18th  century,  stoves  for  preserving  curious  exotics 
had  been  introduced  soon  after  the  nuddle  of  the  17th  century ;  out  we  find  no  mention  of  the  application 
of  artificial  heat  to  the  rine,  till  1718,  when  Lawrence  informs  us,  in  hb  Fntit  Gardener^  puMisiied  that 
year,  **  that  the  Duke  of  Rutland,  at  Belvoir  Castle,  has  done  so  much  justice  to  the  vine  as  to  haTO  fires 
constantly  burning  behind  his  slope  walls,  from  Lady-dar  to  Michaelmas ;  whereby  he  is  rewarded  by  the 
largest  grapes,  and  even  the  best  Frontlgnans,  in  July.'*  These  sloped  walls,  which  were  built  at  the 
instigation  of  H.  Fado.  the  Duke*s  tutor,  we  are  informed,  were  afterwards  covered  with  glass.  Switser 
iPract.Prmit.  Oard.^  9d  edit.  1763)  ^>pears  to  be  the  first  author  who  sives  a  regular  plan  of  a  vinery, 
with  directions  for  forcing  the  grmpe.  He  advises  making  fires  as  earnr  as  the  middle  of  December,  so 
as  to  make  the  rines  push  by  the  middle  of  January.  Since  his  time,  the  art  of  fordnc  has  made  such 
rapid  progress  that  no  kitoien-nrden  worth  notice  is  now  without  a  vinery :  the  fruit  is  produced  in 
some  vineries  during  every  month  of  the  year ;  and  in  the  London  markets  is  to  be  had  In  the  highest 
degree  of  perfection  from  March  to  January.  Vines  are  at  the  same  time  still  grown  on  waits  unaided 
by  fire-heat,  and  in  favourable  seasons,  the  more  hardy  early  sorts  attain  a  tolersMe  degree  of  maturity. 
In  the  nursery-gardens  of  Messrs.  Kirke,  at  Brompton,  a  wall  upwards  of  S20  yds.  long,  and  10  ft.  hira, 
was  covered  witn  plants  of  the  white  muscadine,  which  producea  regular  crops  for  many  yean.  On  tne 
border  to  this  wall  were  standard  vines  of  the  same  sort,  trained  to  stakes  about  4  ft.  nigh,  which  also 
bora  in  proportion,  though  the  fruit  did  not  ripen  quite  so  early,  nor  attain  an  equal  degree  of  flavour 
with  that  on  the  wall,  m  propitious  seasons  these  gr^ws  attuned  a  tolerable  degree  of  flavour  ;  but 
even  then  they  w^ra  of  little  value,  compared  to  those  grown  in  vineries  and  hothouses. 

4713.  I/JT.  The  uses  of  the  grape  in  Britain  are  well  known;  In  the  dessert  It  ranks  next  the  plne,and 
is  hj  some  preferred  to  it.  The  berries,  when  green  or  not  likely  to  ripen,  may  be  used  in  tails  or  pies; 
and  the  leaves  fbrm  an  degant  garnish  to  other  table-fruits.  Wine  is  sometimes  made  in  England,  by 
expressing  and  fermenting  the  Juice,  either  akme  or  with  that  of  other  fruits;  and  It  has  even  been  made 
from  decoctions  of  the  leaves  of  some  sorts.  In  warmer  climates,  the  gnpe  is  not  only  used  in  the 
dessert,  but  eaten  with  bread,  either  newly  gathered  or  dried  as  raisins:  and,  in  these  countries,  tnm 
the  fermented  juice  a  wine  or  liquor  is  made,  superior  to  all  othera  for  stimulating  the  stomach  and  ex- 
hilarating the  spirits  of  man.  The  medical  products  of  the  vine  are  veijulce,  formerly  used  as  the  juice 
of  lemons ;  tartar,  a  gentle  cathartic ;  Tinegar.  used  as  a  condiment,  for  extracting  the  virtues  of  other 
medicines,  and  for  counteracting  the  effects  of  vMetable  poisons.  Even  wine  itself  Is  given  as  a  medicine 
in  typhus  feven,  in  nervous  disorders,  In  putrid  sore  throats,  and  even  in  the  plague.  **  In  almost  all 
cases  of  languor,  and  great  prostration  of  strength,"  Martyn  observes,  **  wine  is  a  more  grateftU  and 
efllcaclous  cordial  than  can  be  ftimlshed  from  Uie  whole  class  of  aromatics.*' 

4714.  Varietiet,  These  are  exoeedlnfly  numerous ;  partly  tmm  the  antiquity  of  the  Tine,  it  haring, 
as  Professor  Martyn  remarks,  been  cultivated  from  the  time  of  Noah ;  partly  ftwn  the  influence  of  soils 
and  HImates  In  changing  the  qualities  of  grapes,  there  being  hardly  two  i^neyards  In  France  or  Italy 
where  the  sorts,  though  originally  the  same,  remain  long  precisely  alike ;  but  chiefly,  as  fkr  as  respects 
this  country  at  least,  from  the  CMality  with  which  new  sorts  are  procured  fttm  seed.  Tusser.  in  1S60, 
mentions  only  **  white  and  red  '*  grapes.  Parkinson,  who  was  more  of  a  horticulturist,  gives,  m  1627.  a 
list  of  twenty-three  sorts,  including  the  white  muscadine,  **  very  great,  sweet,  and  firm ;  some  of  the 
bunches  have  weighed  six  pounds,  and  some  of  the  berries  half  an  ounce.**  Rav,  In  1688.  enumerates 
twelve  sorts  as  then  most  in  request.  Itea,in  l70S,givesmostof  those  in  Ray  *slut,  and  adds  five  more 
sorts,  recommending  the  red.  white,  and  the  d*Arbois,  or  royal  muscadine,  the  Frontignans,  and  the 
biood-red,  as  the  fittest  sorts  Cm*  England.  Thebestvines,hesays,werethenon  the  walls  of  the  physic- 
garden  at  Oxford. 

4715.  SwOuer,  In  1717,  says,  **  It  is  to  Lord  Capel  and  Sir  William  Temple  that  we  are  owing  that 
collection  of  good  grapes  now  so  plenty  in  England.  The  latter,"  he  says,  **  brought  over  the  Chassehu, 
panley-leaved,  and  Frontignan ;  and  also  the  Ambqyna,  Buiipmdy,  bbwk  muscat,  and  grissly  Frontig- 
nan ;  all  highly  approved,  and  distributed  amongst  ttie  nurserymen,  as  well  as  the  nobility  and  gentry. 
The  best  grapes,^'  he  tells  us,  **  were  grown  at  Twickenham.  Isleworth.  and  Richmond.*'  Speechly, 
ftom  1760  to  1790,  exceed  In  the  culture  of  the  vine  at  Wdbeck. 

4716.  Tke  moet  valmaUe  wtodem  addUkme  to  tke  9mrietie$  qf  grape*  In  this  country  have  been  procured 
by  sowing  the  seeds  of  sorts  ripened  in  this  country.  That  excellent  grape,  the  red  Hamburgh,  was 
raised  from  seed,  about  a  century  ago,  by  Warner,  of  Rotherhithe,  alieaay  mentioned.  In  France, 
during  the  consulship.  In  1801,  the  celebrated  chemist  ChaptaL  when  minister  of  the  Interior,  ordered  a 
specimen  of  every  known  varielr  of  the  gr^w  to  be  collected  from  the  different  departments  where  the 
vine  is  grown,  and  planted  in  the  nursery  of  the  Luxembourg  garden,  with  a  view  to  ascertain  their 
respective  merits.  Though  this  assortment  was  never  completed,  the  number  collected  amounted  to 
upwards  of  three  hundred  distinct  varieties. 

4717.  A  eiae^fieattoH  qftke  nmmerotu  9arieties  qftke  vine  has  not  hitherto  been  made,  either  In  France 
or  England.  Bosc,  the  inspector  of  government  nurseries  In  France,  was  employed  to  compare  and  class 
those  collected  at  the  Luxembourg:  but  in  1809  he  had  only  succeeded  in  desalbing  md  figuring  fill^ 
distinct  sorts.  The  groundwork  of  his  classification  was,  the  colour,  form,  and  sise  of  the  fttdt ;  Uie 
surijMe.  margin,  texture,  colour,  and  position  of  the  leaves ;  and  the  redness,  greenness,  or  variegation 
of  the  footstalks.  From  these  eleven  characteristics  combined,  he  forms  166  classes.  In  which,  he  says, 
may  be  placed  all  the  possible  varieties  of  grapes.  Bosc,  aware  of  the  great  variety  of  considerations  or 
another  order,  which  augment  the  number  of  characteristics,  such  as  grapes  which  are  in  other  respecta 
alike,  yet  dUfer  In  their  time  of  ripening.  In  the  time  they  vrUl  hang  without  alteration  on  the  plant,  tn 
the  quanti^  produced  on  a  plant,  qualify  of  the  pulp,  Ac,  acknow&dges,  that,  after  four  yean'  labour, 
he  could  offer  no  usefkil  result.  In  the  catalogue  of  the  Luxembonra  collection,  published  by  Hervey  In 
1802,  the  arrangement  is,  1.  vines  with  bladi  oval  flruits,  87  sorU;  8.  black  round  fruits, 96  sorts ;  3.  white 
oval  fhilts,  44  sorts;  4.  white  round  fWiits,  78  sorts;  6.  grey  or  violet  oval  fhiits,  5  sorts;  and  6.  grey  or 
violet  round  friiits,  10  sorts :  la  all,  967  sorts.  The  most  elaborate  descriptions  of  the  varieties  of^the 
vine  which  have  yet  appeared,  are  contained  in  a  Spanish  work,  Ememio  eokre  ku  9ariedade$  deia  vM 
tfuiima,  qme  •egelam  em  Andafmtia,  Ac,  by  D.  Sfanon  Roxas  Clemente,  librarian  to  the  botanic  garden  at 
Madrid.  This  author  founds  his  varieties  on  the  character  of  the  stem,  shoots,  leaves,  flowers,  bunches, 
and  berries.  He  describes  190  varieties,  ocmiprising  them  In  two  sections,  dolmiy  and  emootk-lemved. 
Bach  section  is  arranged  la  tribes  or  chillers  of  tubvarictlef,  bearing  one  common  name,  and  dlstio- 


■iilriiedlir«H«iiHai« 
iDd  Into  iKlUoI  laricM 


PBACnCE  OF  OABDENINa. 


k  ninBinua  Udttj-Ill  >i 


•ml,  for  ■!»  Hlwaf  oM 


..Dell.    Tlia buDcbH in iiiTlimlHiBe. baUia lanf  with  Lift abaaldn ;  m4 
Inter  ■ndrtcta.kuui  low  tliBawttlHiali|iii(Ui»  iftv  Dwt  in  rtpa.    Tb>  WWn 


ndtofnpfanUirl^toiHpnipoftloiHirtollHirnaUi  tadtntnlOml 
ud  cnrlau  punnw. 


■Inn,  (aren>iuiB>lB  immgwl, . 

ukT  kMKUIatloiL  nr  wloui  UKfttl 

rno.  Bfitr*.    Th«ln(lhln|l>tanlMti 
from  whin  euttinn  amHt  be  obulnfld,  or  t 
lirnt  ud  bot-rmnad  biiriM  Ikvn  iha  liri. 
But  ir  tbm  ata|«l  M  to  pneun  b  ootlnlj  bw  TBtatTi  th«  ths  Ont  prtyiaiufj  itcu  Butt 
vhtB  tl»  ibH>  in  In  Odss.  iltlwr  by  br&gln*  two  or  nun  mu  niu  t«tbir.  k  Out  tha  i 
Ihtaalhan  ang  tBM  «  pnmlinMwi  Impca^idwi.  a»  wji  prlWfd  br  anaaehiTi  srbf  nutbiKr 
•mill  I  idiMn^aH  ftanana  fnim  Uia  aiiwen  to  bi  luprmnlad,  baloH  tWr  iittbin  bui%  ana  tib 
till)  pallan  of  Iha  TultH  with  wUcb  tl  U  to  ba  emied.  ty  duthif  tb*  ■«««  vllh  tbarfptaniBa 
m  nnctlaad  br  Knlfbt.    Thb  la  tha  B»it  Hrtaln  and  aabciiul  maOoaTtba  bum  tmSla.  b« 
If  IhfblaiuB  daatlntd  u  bear  laeda  b«  (tcBDdUad  or  aat,  It  unit  aridaiitlT  harabaK  Kt  tlv 
lhelDaiHDcag(IlwUraiit*PIillwi  aad  tba  uott  aActuiL  bacHH  tba  uraBiac  palka  aperulH  i 
nut  baia  Biora  tnOumacBtbaprafaj  than  vkmopantfat bco(4iiMtlgoirtth  ttaatof  flMMaaai 


GBAFE  VIKE. 


H 


W 


niiiii 


i 

IS] 


Iii3  3jg3  3  1t    iii  JiH 


ipl.liOiii 


t 
1 


Lbtlil 


^mMiiii 


Hi    I 


aTnTT^  a  ITTTT I  ■ 
riSllllll  glililifili 


SHiil 


I'll 


hi 


ir 


ifllMI  I 


11 


ii 


!::':iir 


{it   I! 


all  ii  h  i  ii 


i  ii  1 1  ^i^ 


II 


<  I- 


FBACnCB  OP  OABDENINO. 


1 


Ki 


el 
I ! 


m 


I       I     rim  11  I 


ti 


r:iiiHiii!i 


iufii ii'sl  dip m  i-ii  3j|i  iis 


i  sii;  JJ 


ilJIiiliihiitflliniliiJi' 


i  i  li  in  i  ii  li 


lis.  j   i     ,   i  iy, i 


mil  it  \  ^  m 
,i|!j  1 1  !  I   ,iti| 

ti  i  i  *  IS  t  »A  rfS      S    ;*  S    SbS    si  Sd     i  ii    iiii 


OK  Ur.  GRAPE  VINE.  9SI 

m^  At  tmv  t«t<ltfaT  tlv  $ttecif<in  ij lorU  to  breed  Jtom  {tolHirrnw  (hr  phrBienlnsT  of  ■  Attfit  BrtV 

«F  Tiri*tr.  but  one  lupurlar  in  (he  ilie  bath  of  the  bunch  uid  bnrr,  Ln  0ATOur  and  ddlocr  of 
1  bid  Jl»hjn  pobilof  hardtn«iuidb«rin|r,  oTlnfvllntaior  latcnett.  In  cooDCcdDn  wHh  «cb  of 
H  pvtkulan.  the  form  or  the  bunch  And  tbe  letjgtfa  of  the  footitalk  of  Eho  fruit,  utd  et <ii  the  ilin  of 
lefeTa  And  thvlvifthof  tbeLrfootiUUiiW  ■!»  object*  deterring  utentton  I  eJOH'ntnrbiB  inpHi 
Ich  nlvifi  haie  ibott  fosuulki,  bejnf  lublccl  to  ihuit  inlifortunn.  "  All  the  Htf*  of  Prontlgnn 
pel."  Siwxblr  obMiTH. »  m  proinr  to  edd  u  aeelltocr  of  fliTour  loatlHr  Uodi;  tnl  (here  It  ■ 
«rlorrlclnituln  tbebbck|b]iH,indredFrriDdfiiAm;  ■ndEhrrdoi»<|ivtakeioinucboftbaitTdu 

.1 kii 1  —\a\j  do.    Bat  It  mut  be  couhlend,  tbu  tbe  btoe  rronllnuui  grow* 

■  IiobIt  proptr  to  be  couiiIhI  »Ilb  Ibe  looae-grawtaig  Undi.  thM  baie 
of  AlexudrUprodom  lug*  lao*«-growfaig  bunchu.  uid.  Ibelierrle* 
■Jfat  irrj  lufo  ml  weU.aaroured.  h  mut  bom  proiw  kind  to  becooplcd  w[tb  Dur  loru.  There  1*  ■ 
pflcull&r  dellucj  In  tbe  Beeb  of  the  white  aweeCwater  i  it  1*  alio  a  remarfcablT  Elihi-ikliinBd  grape,  with 
urgeberrlei;  conieanentlr.lIlftapniperkhHltocovplewllbTarloueoTtathalare  inul)*ad  leudellcate. 
Were  the  red  Frontl^tiian  and  white  aweetwater  wedded  CoMlber,  their  onion  would  probablr  produrc  a 

TeTrTaluMb[i!H>Tt,Bilberewouldbea>Dadehuieeof  H*b(lbwI«ge.deUcat«,andwe][-Bi '     '^- 

Svrtui  tineli  onlj  admired  for  prodiicuiginoelaataDEabliiMlarrtlHiacbe*;  and, LberefOi .,, .  _,.»„  ...., 
adtiie  lhe)DlDlng  tbl*  coarae  lort  to  moU  othen,  aa,  in  all  meLlbondt  the  ottpring  would  cnlf  produce 


Bftult  I*  perftctlf  mature, 

a  the  pulp,  and  nreterrad 

.— , „._, Bd  with  l^itnHh  mould, 

m  hotbed  1  the*  wlii  come  up  bi  four  or  ili  weeki.  ud  when  Ibe  plant* 

1  ._. !„._,  ^^,  Into  fiirtj-elghti,  and  afterwarda  hilo  poUof 

(Ulre,  ellaw  ibusdince  of  light  ind  air,  and  ciiefull/ 
^^.  „ — .,  »e  plaDli  ereiT  autumn  la  two  good  bndi,  and  luO^ 
the  following  iprlni.    Bhln  into  larger  pet*  a*  occulon  regulrea.  till 

.     ^  ..-  .  , -  ..  ,  UKleF  gooit  nuDagemeal,  will  take  place  In  tbe  fourth  nr  bllb  jitv, 

when  the  approred  lort*  Ahould  bo  Mlccted,  aiid  the  reatdeatTojedor  uied  a*  ftocki  on  which  to  graft  or 


r  quite  ao  large,  li  a  i 
lie  pluu  wlirpraduc 

Idb  oT  the  inpe*  of  the 
\j  for  makbiB  whw.  and ' 


...  tbejr  ha¥e  ivoduced  Aiilt  ^  for  allbniDh  the  proapoct  of  obtain- 

idi  tnm  wrd  wed  hi  a  bothouie,  be  morepromiifaig  and  cutaln  than  that  of  getting  them 
r  gnpea  In  Tine  countrlet  (benuie  ther&  when  tbe  line*  Sower,  the  nr;  air  lilnpr^uled 
Ina  or  Uie  gnpea  of  the  vhiejiud,  which  aro,  genenllj,  of  aorta  of  banh,  auatere  qiulitlH, 

'-*- '-^Bwhw.andiHlataliBlforeUinf)!  retnianrartbeiHwhiDdifmneeedwIII 

than  the  nrlglnala  from  which  the  aeedwaaaaved.    AapeelineD.there(brB,aftbe 


n  a  Tlnerr  or  hothouie,  or  In  any  permanent  altoation.  The  friilt  of  aeedUnga  la  lut 
vrru  BiwajB  Hicn  &1  to  render  It  adTltable  to  Introduce  the  ptanti  In  a  vlnerard ;  for  though  It  maj  not 
bate  the  iweetneaf.BATnur,  bulk,  or  precocllydblred  Id  an  eating  grape,  it  ma^  be  of  that  Ineipid  targp- 

ferrcd  lo  airotherT'  (T 
nlwd  (Yonitheieediafl^ 

plaiiu  to  come  ii^^dl^iyinti                                                            acoHrlid  biitn»^lii>'piwii« 
ftomliwi "•-' ' ■■  ^  ••• •— --■ .1.- 


lierTlBdkliKl,whii 

ri."'  (Trral.a- --•"'- ' 1-  -  ™  -    '■ ■- ibMtved.  that  thourii  iloe-planl 

ediof  black  or  c  black  barne*. yet  tb^  wllleco 

nrrrt.  Theprlnclpi  obtHntofprocBriulargtahowj 

ne  Inunedlaf^ljlnta  ncaatrul  hutance^thli  prHXIi* 

nade  In  a  tlnerr  it  ill,  it  happoH  almoat  alwin  that 

Ihelaferajonolrlj  ^  thdreitrtDitlet  [ataCud  the 

rolluwlng  rew  the  plantt  make  TWIthlMtatrlBhiatDdaloo.iali 

too  nnuchllT  done  Id  the  bun  M  to  tbil  aflMl,^  obll^g  tht 

thooC  to  derlTe  all  lu  Dourlihi  ihleh,  tai  antiimn,  thnrtremiihil 

<47'll .).  leu  lapaacatdi.  the  ihi  hedeaceodlniiap  repoaai  fai,  and 

from  cnlllngi  ofone  or  otiereral'erearuiiii't^  au'h  an  opinion  wai  till  lateljr  general  among  gudeoert. 

•MS.  Jjutn  in  On  optH  air.  accordhig  to  Green,  need  not  bo  rtnged,  pnme*^  twiited.  [ongued,  cut,  or 

tmilied  In  anj  wa;^  but  limplj  abundantly  lupplled  with  water.    Hake*  layer  bi  a  pot,  ariT  lime  before 

where  It  la  to  rem^.  and  It  will  make  roou  a  yard  long  beiiire  winter  Kit  In. 

am.  Bmlil propagitliBm  bf  Imitn.    At  the  pnmlng  aeaam.  taaie  a  ahoot  of  atrong  ym 
■nd  abore  whid  maylie  wanted  iDr  training,  ofa  lulBclenl  length  to  bend  down  td  any  cc 


eglni  to  path,  dlulace  all  the  budi  from  tbe  ihoot  Intended  for 

...^^  thlalagnnnl  U  aDHtt  8  Id.  OT  I  rt.  In  length,  bend  It  down  to  the  pw,  *i 

taint,  whence  tbe  young  wood  hai  iprung.  toay  he  Bied  with  a  atroni  crook 

i_.i2,.  ..f  M.. -.^1.1  ^1.  ..w  ailt  be^i  t6  take  root,  wbkb  may  be  know 


Tff-Ti 

lilndiofcutthigtiiiedlDbrop»g*lingiliica;—  ,  ,,.      ,  i     „i,     ,  ^ 

479'  Loiu  cvHiVM.  The**  are  from  I  It-  to  IHln.  long.  CODUatmg  of  new  or  young  wood,  with  a  joint 
or  two  of  that  of  the  preceding  jear.  Thli  li  the  lort  lecommetided  by  Mlllw  i  adopted  hi  formtag 
Tineyardi  on  Ilia  Conlinmti  and  fomwij  *l«o  lu  thit  country  In  planting  walJi  or  YinerlH.    They  are 


*.  Bar  ntfrtigl.  The  adeaollgBof propagating  bjculllnga  are,  ccnnoniy  In  lal 
.  or  anooti  to  be  propagated  IVom,  and  topi  or  ihooLi  proportioned  to  the  rooi 
I  of  cutting*  uted  Injciropftgatlng  tI 


SQ 


963  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Pabt  IIL 


wMch  the  old  wood  U  attached;  thejare  mnlched,  and  water  U  fopplled  refolarljr  In  dry  wc 

Cuttings  of  this  sort,  planted  in  autumn,  so  treated,  strike  fk«ely,  as  Speedilv  observes,  eitber  wtth  or 
without  bottom  heat.  We  have  seen  them,  in  some  French  nurseries,  producing  luxuriant  shoots  and 
ripeidng  bunches  of  gr^ies  the  first  year.  Justice  sajs  he  prefers  stocking  a  ▼ina7  from  such  rwtthigi 
to  using  rooted  planu. 

4790.  Skort  cmttiitgs.  These  are  cuttings  with  only  one  eye  on  young  or  ODe-year-old  wood,  and  a  tern 
Inches  of  Ihat  of  the  preceding  year  attached.  **  Bach  cutting  should  hare  9  in.  of  the  old  wood,  with 
one  eye  of  the  new.  The  bottom  part  should  be  cut  perfectly  smooth :  plant  in  pots,  one  cutting  in  each 
pot.  which,  as  to  slse,  should  be  a  forty-eight.  When  the  pUnts  begin  to  get  strong,  and  the  pots  foil 
of  roots,  it  will  be  necessary  to  shift  them  from  the  forty-eights  to  the  thir^-twos."  (SpeedUg.) 

4731.  Skbvle  eyet.    By  the  third  mode,  the  cuttings  hare  onhr  a  single  eye  on  young  or  ooe-year-irid 


wood.  Thu  mode  was  first  adopted  by  the  Rer.  M.  MitchelL  and  by  him  communicated  to  Speecfaly, 
about  the  year  1770.  The  following  is  Speechly*s  reasoning  in  its  favour: — **  It  is  allowed,**  lie  says. 
**  that  cuttings  are  generally  preferule  to  larers,  and  that  plants  of  any  sort  raised  from  small  cuttincs 
commonly  make  the  best  plants.  The  new  plant  is  injured  m  proportion  as  it  partakes  too  abundantly 
of  its  original  or  mother  plant.  Hence,  the  less  the  bulk  of  the  matter  that  forms  the  new  plant  the 
better;  for  plants  raised  from  seed  hare  the  smallest  beginninc  of  any,  and  are  preferaUe  both  to  layers 
and  cuttings."  (Treat,  on  the  Fine,  p.  S9.)  Perhans,  the  chief  advantage  of  propagating  by  ey^,  in 
preference  to  short  or  long  cuttings  or  layers,  is,  that  the  sets  are  more  manageable,  and  can  be  more 
readily  potted  and  placed  in  pits  or  frames  to  receive  bc^tom  heat;  on  which,  applied  early  in  spring  and 
continued  through  summer,  accompanied  by  proper  shillings  and  waterings,  much  more  tlum  on  the 
form  of  the  cuttings,  depend  abundance  of  roots  and  fitness  for  bearing  the  second  year.  We  have  seen 
single  eyes,  raised  in  pineries,  produce  strong  shoots  from  10  ft.  to  !I0  ft.  the  first  year,  and  others,  in  cold 
(frames  or  pits,  with  only  a  little  bottom  heat  to  start  the  plants  in  spring,  produce  weak  shoots,  no< 
longer  than  2  ft.  or  3  ft.  Ripe  wood  is  to  be  chosen  for  propagating  bv  eyes ;  and  though  some  are  of 
opinion  that  cuttings  taken  from  the  lower  part  of  the  vine  are  preferable  to  those  that  grow  higlier.  and 
at  a  distance  from  the  root,  yet  Speechly  says  he  never  could  find  any  diflference,  provided  the  wood  vas 
equally  well  ripened.  Forward  shoots,  from  vines  forced  early,  he  considers  as  the  most  eligible ;  and 
these  will  generally  be  found  at  the  most  distant  parts  fh>m  the  root,  as  vines  usually  break  arst  at  the 
extremities  of  the  shoots ;  and  at  these  extremities  will  be  found  the  strimgest,  earli^t,  and  best-ripened 
wood,  and  the  largeit  and  most  atmndant  bunches  of  fhiit.  Very  strong  shoots  abound  too  much 
with  pith  to  make  good  cuttings,  the  requisites  to  which  are  as  follow : — **  1.  The  eye  or  bod  should  be 
large,  prominent,  and  bold.  S.  The  snoots  should  be  moderately  strong,  round,  axMi  short-jointed. 
S.  The  texture  of  the  wood  should  be  dose,  solid,  and  compact ;  and  the  best  criterion  of  iU  maturity 
is,  iU  solidity,  and  havhig  very  UUle  pith.**  (TVmf.  on  the  Fine,  p.  57.)  **  Choose  fit  shoots  at  the 
pruning  season,  and  presage  tnem  till  wanted  In  spring,  by  cutting  them  Into  moderate  lengths,  and 
placing  their  lower  ends  In  earth,  which  must  be  nurfstened,  if  it  gti  voy  dry.  Cut  the  upper  part  of 
the  shoot  sloping,  with  a  sharp  knife,  about  a  quarter  of  an  inch  above  the  eye;  and,  at  about  S  in.  below 
the  eye,  cut  off  Uie  wood  horitootally,  or  right  acrou,  and  smooth  the  section.**  In  some  of  the  London 
nurseries,  Speechly*s  mode  of  formins  vine-cuttings  is  reversed,  and  the  wood  Is  cut  off  horixontally 
close  below  the  eye,  and  at  Sin.  above  ft;  others  cut  at  equal  dbtanoes  ttom  the  eye.  and  bury  the  whole 
cutting  in  the  soil,  with  the  eye  uppermost,  which  appears  superior  even  to  Speechly's  mode,  where  no 
bottom  heat  is  given,  as  aflbrding  a  greater  supply  of  nourishment  to  the  yotmg  shoot.  In  vines,  as  in 
pol^oes,  the  larger  the  set,  the  larger  the  shoot.    Plant  in  pots,  and  apply  bottom  heat. 

47SS.  Whatever  kind  qf  cuttings  are  employed,  either  In  the  case  of  the  vine,  or  in  the  winter  wood  of 
any  deciduous  pUmt,  the  success  will  materially  depend  on  exciting  that  part  of  the  cutting  which  Is 
under  ground,  before  that  put  which  is  exposed  to  the  air.  The  object  is  to  get  fibrous  roots,  no  malOcr 
how  short,  before  the  buds  oreak.  Hence  tne advantage  of  puttina  in  cuttings  in  the  open  air  in  autumn; 
and  hence  also  the  advantage  of  giving  bottom  heat  to  cuttings  of  vines,  provided  the  temperature  of  the. 
air  in  the  frame,  pit,  or  house,  can  be  kept  much  lower  than  that  of  the  tan,  dung,  or  other  medium  com- 
municating the  bottom  heat. 


4738.  By  grt^fting.    The  advantages  of  this  mode  of  propagation  may  not  at  first  sight  appear,  but  they 
re,  Speechly  observes,  **  many  and  important."    First,  when  a  wall,  or  vtnerr,  is  punted  with  inferior 
kinds  of  vines,  the  usual  method  of  stubbing  them  up  and  supplying  their  places  with  better  sorts,  is 


mportant  advantage,  Speechly  considers  to  be,  *'  the  improving  the  various  kinds  of  grapes,  and  partico* 
larly  the  small  kinds,  which  generally  make  weak  wood.  By  grafUng  a  weak  and  deUcate-growing  vine^ 
as  tne  blue  Frontignan,  upon  a  robust  and  vigorous  stock,  as  tne  Syrian,  it  will  produce  well-sited  hand- 


attended  with  much  expense  and  loss  of  time,  as  several  years  must  elapse  before  the  wall  can  be  com- 
pletely  ftimished  with  new  vines ;  but,  by  grafting,  the  nature  of  the  vines  may  be  changed  without  expense 
or  loss  of  time ;  for  good  gnmes  are  generally  produced  fh>m  the  Mune  year's  graft ;  and  in  a  hothouse, 
the  grafts,  if  permitted,  wiU  frequently  shoot  80  ft.  or  40  ft.  the  first  summo*.  Secondly,  in  small 
vineries,  or  vine-f)rames.  where  it  would  be  inconvenient  to  have  any  considerable  variety  of  sorts  trom 
roots,  they  may  be  procured  by  arafUng  different  kinds  upon  one  and  the  same  plant.    **  A  Syrian  vine, 

E>wing  in  the  hothouse  at  Welbeck  (in  1789),  produced  sixteen  different  sorts  or  grapes.**   But  the  most 
p  *      ' 

larlj  „ , 

as  tne  blue  Frontignan,  upon  a  robust  and  vigorous  stock,  as  tne  Syrian,  it  will  produce 

some  bunches,  almost  as  large  as  those  of  the  Hamburgh.**    The  l^rrian  vine,  raised  from  seed,  is  greatly 

e referable  to  all  others  for  stocks.  If  the  seed  degenerate  to  a  kind  of  wildneu,  so  mtich  the  greater  will 
e  the  vigour  of  the  plants,  and  the  higher  the  flavour  of  the  sorts  grafted  on  them.  At  the  pnming  season 
select  cuttings  for  grafts  from  the  best  bearing  branches.  In  general  preferring  the  bottom  part  of  last 
year's  shoot;  preserve  them,  by  Inserting  them  three  |«rts  of  their  length  m  pots,  till  wanted.  The 
season  for  grafting  in  stoves  is  the  beginning  of  Januanr :  in  the  open  afr,  the  middle  of  March.  On 
small  stocks,  not  more  than  1  in.  In  diameter,  deft-graftrng  will  be  found  the  most  proper;  but,  upon 
larser  stocks,  whip-grafting  is  to  be  inreferred.  As  vine-grafts  do  not  take  so  fkeely  as  those  of  mogt  other 
fhilts,  the  operation  must  be  performed  with  the  greatest  care.  But  the  most  eUgible  mode  of  grafting 
vines  is  l^  approach,  in  which  case  either  the  stock  or  scion  must  be  growing  in  a  pot.  Stnmg  plants, 
two  years  potted,  are  to  be  preferred  for  the  open  afr ;  but,  for  a  vinery  or  hothouse,  planU  ntNu  the 
nursery  may  be  potted,  or  shifted.  If  already  in  pots,  and  iiutfched  the  same  season.  In  whip  or  cleft 
grafting,  the  clay  may  be  taken  off  when  the  scion  has  made  shoots  &  in.  or  6  in.  long ;  but  here  both  clay 
and  bandage  should  remain  two  or  three  months  after  the  graft  has  formed  an  union,  lest  the  grafted 
part  spring  fh>m  the  stock. 

4734.  Knight  finds  grafting  most  successful  when  the  lower  pari  of  the  scion  consists  of  two-year-old 
wood,  and  when  the  graft  is  well  covered  with  clay  kept  moist,  or,  If  the  branch  t>e  on  a  horizontal  trdHs, 
with  a  pot  or  saucer  placed  under  the  graft,  and  the  points  of  Junction  kept  well  covered  with  earth 
occasionally  watered.    (Hort.  Trans.,  vol.  Iv.  p.  105.) 

4735.  The  vine  may  be  grafted  ahnost  as  successfully  as  any  other  tree  If  the  cuttings  are  taken  off  at 
the  proper  season,  and  Uud  in  till  the  vine  to  be  grafted  has  broken  Into  leaf.  Then  graft  so  as  to  leave 
a  growing  shoot  opposite  the  sdon :  stop  that  shoot  when  the  buds  of  the  scion  besln  to  burst.  When 
these  beMi  to  make  shoots  there  will  be  no  danger  of  bleeding  ;  and  the  shoot  left  oppcwite  the  scion 
may  be  then  cut  back.  Indeed  a  sdon  may  be  inserted  any  where  and  almost  any  how  after  the  vine  hss 
Just  broken  into  leaf. 

4736.  Xmisl,  qf  Potsdam,  practises  cleft  grafting  on  the  vine,  with  complete  succeu. 

4737.  Orqftinitpith  both  the  scion  and  stock  qfthe  present  year*s  growth  hMi  been  found  to  sucreed  with 
common  care.  The  best  time  to  perform  the  operation  is  when  the  shoots  have  attained  thrlength  of 
S  ft.  or  8  ft.    The  stock  is  cut  as  for  common  whip-grafting,  within  a  short  distance  of  last  year's  wood ; 


Book  m.  GRAPE  VINE.  968 

and  the  graft  is  prepared  as  for  Inarching,  leaving  about  2  in.  at  tbe  lower  end  of  it  entire,  to  he  placed 
in  a  bottle  of  water  suspended  by  the  trellis.  The  scion  and  stock  are  then  tied  and  clayed  in  the  usual 
manner.    The  bottle  will  require  to  be  filled  up  almost  every  day. 

4738.  Tke  vimcmojfbe  budded  on  the  wood  of  the  curroit  year,  or  cm  the  wood  of  the  last  year,  in 
spring,  with  complete  success. 

4739.  (kdture.  For  the  culture  of  the  vine  in  the  forcing  depannent,  aee  }  3101.;  what  follows 
concerns  chiefly  the  manaaement  of  vines  in  the  open  air. 

4740.  Soff.  The  vine  wul  thrive  in  any  soil  that  has  a  drv  bottom :  in  such  as  are  rich  and  deep,  it  will 
grow  luxuriantly  and  produce  abundance  of  large  fhiit;  m  shallow,  dry,  chalky,  gravellv,  or  schirtous 
•oils,  it  will  produce  less  flruit,  but  of  better  flavour.  The  greater  part  of  the  vineyards  or  France,  Bosc 
obserres  (Coi$r»  Comnia  tPAgricmiture,  ^c,  art.  Vinne)^  are  on  a  sou  argO-calcareotu i  sometimes  primi- 
tive, as  those  near  Dyon ;  and  sometimes  secondary,  as  those  at  Bordeaux.  Ar^llaceous  gravel  is  the 
next  in  frequency,  as  near  Nlsmes  and  Montpelier,  and  that  which  produces  the  Vin$  de$  Oravei  of  Bor- 
deaux. Both  good  and  bad  wines  are  produced  firom  the  debris  of  granites ;  among  the  former  are  the 
cdtea  raties  and  hermitage  on  the  Rhone.  The  excellent  wines  of  Ai^ou  are  made  Ihnn  vines  growing 
among  schistous  rocks.  Wines  which  are  made  tram  vines  planted  in  chalky  soils,  are  weak,  cofourless, 
and  do  not  keep  well ;  as  those  of  Champagne.  Wines  grown  on  the  ashes  discharged  f^om  volcanoes 
are  excellent ;  as  those  of  Vesuvius  and  Etna.  Soils  surcharged  with  oxide  of  iron,  red  or  yellow,  are 
not  less  proper  for  making  good  wine.  Retentive  clavs  are  the  worst  soils  for  the  vine ;  the  flowers  are 
in  great  pan  abortive :  the  fruit,  if  it  sets,  does  not  ripen ;  the  shoots  not  ripening  well  are  more  easily 
affected  or  froats ;  and  the  wine,  if  anv  can  be  made,  is  weak  and  flavourless.  Sucn  a  soil,  even  when  in 
a  warm  cumate,  is  particularly  obnoxious  to  the  vine,  as  Bosc  observed  in  the  botanic  garden  established 
at  Charleston,  in  South  Carolina,  bv  Michaux.  There  vines  brought  from  France  produced  for  six 
months  in  the  vear,  buds,  leaves,  ana  shoots  ;  flowers,  the  greater  part  of  which  proved  abortive,  and 
green  and  ripe  berries. 

4741.  SwUxer  observes,  that  the  soil  for  the  vine  should  be  lights  having  a  bottom  of  chalk  or  gravel, 
under  a  surCsce  of  about  8  ft.  deq[),  and  free  from  springs ;  it  cannot  be  too  hot,  or  too  dry,  provided 
it  be  not  in  its  own  nature  so  very  barren  that  nothing  will  grow  upon  it.  If  given  to  brambles,  it  is  a 
certain  sian  of  fitness,  as  no  plant  whatever  is  so  co-nataral  to  tbe  vine  as  this  shrub.  In  chalky -bottomed 
lands,  and  in  gravel,  which  is  not  springy,  grapes  are  largest  and  sweetest.    (Pr.  Fruit  Gard.^  p.  149.) 

4748.  Hitt,  having  observed  a  vine  atBelvolr  Castle  growing  out  of  the  stimy  foundation  of  a  wall, 
without  any  other  roots  than  what  were  fixed  therein,  producing  better  fruit,  and  earlier  ripe,  than  any 
other  in  the  open  ground  in  these  gardens,  advises  the  mixture  of  lime-rubblsh,  brickbats,  &c.,  for  1  ft. 
deep  in  tbe  boiktom  of  wall-borders  destined  for  the  vine.    ( Tr.  am  Fr.  TV.  p.  18.) 

4743.  Lawrence  says,  **  be  cannot  easily  be  brought  to  think  that  anv  soU  or  situation  can  be  too  dry 
for  tbe  roots  of  the  vine  after  having  seen  at  Bamwall,  near  Ounole,  a  flourishing  vine  grow  from 
between  tbe  joints  of  an  old  castle  wall,  near  80  ft.  high  Cram  the  ground,  which  produced  admirable 
crops  of  grapes  when  well  managed."    {PruU.  Oard.) 

4744.  SpeeMey  savs,  *'  the  soil  in  which  I  have  known  tbe  vine  to  prosper  in  the  most  superlative 
degree,  without  arnficial  aid,  was  a  kind  of  rich  sandy  loam,  intermixed  with  beds  of  materials  like 
Jointed  slate  or  stone,  so  very  soft  in  its  nature  as  almost  to  be  capable  of  being  crumbled  between  tbe 
fingers.  Strong  and  deep  hmds  most  suitable  for  tillage  are  tbe  least  so  for  vines,  and  hence  the  intro- 
duction of  vineyards  would  have  no  bad  efllact  respecting  agriculture.'*    (TV.  on  <A0  F^ne,  p.  89.) 

4745.  Mmmre$.  Dung,  Speecblv  observes,  should  no4  be  permitted  to  approach  tbe  roots  of  vines  till 
it  be  perfectly  reduced  to  a  kind  of  black  mould.  Soot,  wood-asbes,  pigeons^  and  hens'  dung,  be  ccmsidcnv 
too  hot  for  the  root  of  the  vine:  pond-mud  and  moor-earth  too  cola.  Stableyard  dung  is  too  spirituous, 
hot,  and  fiery,  when  introduced  before  its  beat  is  thoroughly  abated.  Some  sorts  of  lime  are  bad ;  but 
others  might  be  advantageous,  if  introduced  into  vine  compost.  **  Vines  are  greatly  injured  in  their  roots 
by  tbe  common  practice  of  laying  llme-rubUsb  for  the  bottom  floor  in  tbe  preparation  of  the  ground. 
Blood,  the  oflU  of  animals  or  shambles'  manure,  bom-sbavlngs,  old  rags,  hair,  shavings  of  leather,  bone- 
dust,  dung  of  deer  and  sheep,  and  human  ordure,"  are  admissible  when  duly  meliorated  by  time,  a  winter's 
frost,  and  repeatedly  turning  over.  The  dost  and  dirt  of  roads,  Speecbly  greatly  esteems  as  a  manure  for 
vines ;  its  fisrtile  nature  be  attributes,  **  in  part,  to  the  dung,  urine,  and  other  rich  materials  with  which  it 
is  incorporated ;  and  in  part  to  a  kind  of  magnetic  power  impressed  upon  it  bv  friction,  and  l^  its  perpetual 
pulverisation."  (TV.  on  tike  Vine,  p.  37.)  Cow-dung  is  generally  preferred  for  the  vine  in  France ;  but  the 
vine  growers  take  every  sort  of  manure  Jiat  they  can  get :  tbe  more  careftil,  however,  form  composts  of 
earths,  leaves,  weeds,  clippings  of  box,  cleanings  of  ditches,  rivers,  and  ponds,  which  they  turn  over  a  year 
at  least  before  using.  In  some  places,  littery  dung  is  buried  in  trenches  netween  tbe  rows ;  but,  in  general, 
the  dung,  of  whatever  kind,  is  q»read  on  tbe  surnce,  and  regularly  dug  in .  Green  crops  are  sown  and  dug 
in  in  some  places.  (Comrs  Campia^i^.^  art.  Vigne.)  Forsyth  considers  tbe  best  manure  for  vines  to  be 
a  mixture  or  v^etible  mould,  rowten  spit-dung,  and  fresh  loam ;  these  ingredients  should  be  thrown  into 
a  heap,  and  frequentiy  turned  a  year  or  two  before  they  are  used.  The  vine  is  allowed  by  all  gardeners 
to  be  a  gross  feeder ;  the  fertili^  of  both  the  Hampton  Court  and  Valentines  vines  is  attributed  to  their 
roots  having  found  their  way,  the  former  Into  a  large  common  sewer,  and  tbe  latter  into  a  pond  of  stagnant 
muddv  water.  {Hort.  Trout. ^  vol.  ill.  p.  837.)  Some  vines  in  tbe  hothouses  at  Earl's  Court  produced 
abunaance  of  blossoms  the  secmid  year  from  the  eye,  and  the  young  wood  of  tbe  same  vines  the  tplrd  year 
(June  1. 1820)  put  out  laterals  with  large  bunches  of  flowers ;  so  that  these  vines  the  third  year  produced 
two  crops,  one  of  which  was  ripe  while  the  other  was  in  blossom.  Tbe  cause  of  this  extraordinary  ter- 
tility  was  the  soil  of  the  border,  which  was  composed  of  equal  parts  of  garden-earth  and  blood  mixed 
together,  and  repeatedly  turned  over  one  year  before  using. 

4746.  Vine'Wtdla.  A  south  wall  is  always  to  be  preferred  for  vines ;  though,  in  some  years,  the 
hardier  sorts  may  attain  a  tolerable  dearee  of  perfection  on  a  wall  considerably  inclined  to  the  east  or 
west.  Vines,  Speechlv  observes,  do  well  on  low  walls  6ft.  high ;  and  it  has  been  found  that  tbe  pUmts 
grow  stronger,  and  afford  larger  grapes  when  thCT  do  not  exceed  4  ft.  or  5  ft.  in  height ;  they  enjoy  fai 
this  way  both  the  reflected  heat  of  the  wall  and  that  of  the  earth.  Fined  walls  have  been  tried  for 
vines  in  some  parts  of  tbe  north  of  England ;  but  Speecbly,  and  English  gardeners  in  general,  do  not 
approve  of  the  practice.  In  Scotland,  though  flued  walls  are  more  common  and  better  understood,  yet 
vines  are  seldom  planted  in  the  open  air.  For  standards  or  plantations  in  the  wav  of  vineyards,  Switaer 
recommends,  **  the  side  or  decHvity  of  a  bill  lying  to  the  south  or  south-east ;  wnich,  if  favoured  with 
other  hills,  somewhat  higher,  clothed  with  wood  on  the  nort^.  north-east,  and  north-west,  will  break 
the  severity  of  those  perishing  quarters."  Speecbly  concurs  in  this  opini<m,  adding  that  the  hills  in  the 
counties  bordering  on  tbe  English  Channel  have  in  general  declivities  tending  to  tbe  south,  and  are, 
therefore,  highly  favourable  for  vineyards.  Steeps  of  poor  gravelly  and  rocky  soils,  in  warm  situations, 
would  produce  more  under  vines  tbui  under  anv  other  crop. 

4747.  SorUJ&r  ike  open  air.  Some  of  these  nave  been  alreadv  enumerated  (4718.) :  and  an  addition 
may  be  made  Arom  tbe  hardy  sorU  described  In  tbe  catalogue,  $  4721. 

4748.  PlanHng.  Where  a  wall  is  to  be  entirely  covered  with  vines,  three  plants  of  a  sort  may  be  planted 
at  tbe  distance  of  Sft^  or,  if  a  large-leaved  kind,  of  4  ft.  from  each  other;  tbe  two  outer  plants  to  be 
considered  as  temporary,  to  fill  the  wall  and  produce  a  supply  of  fruit ;  and  tbe  centre  i^ant  to  be  con- 
sidered as  permanentiy  to  fill  tbe  space  occupied  by  tbe  other  two.  The  temporary  plants  will,  thereCnre, 
be  trained  chiefly  on  the  upper  part  of  tbe  wall,  and  tbe  permanent  ones  below ;  and  in  four  or  flve  years 
tbe  latter  will  be  in  a  state  to  cover  tbe  wall,  when  the  former,  may  be  rooted  out  When  vines  are  only 
planted  in  tbe  intervals  between  other  fhiit  trees,  or  on  piers  to  be  trained  within  a  narrow  upright  space, 

3q  2 


T^ACnCK  or  GABDSNIKG. 


^T^VTf*  *g^***^*^  MriniL   *  Sack  cnttkis  ■boaid  liaTeSin.oltliedi4v9»Lvj 


tmXf-^S^i^  to  the  tkutf.4vQi."  (j^ai%.) 

■ad  froM  mfi  CBiiii 

paitakatcwitedci 

tbtanpfaiti 

,  aDd  are  prvfanMe  bitb  to  bv 

of  proMSttbc  kf  1^ 

■  brea 

«■  vhidi,  4|ipllcd  cvlj  J 

EM 

totkiMttatir9«k«fWr.2i 

~  Irak M ltd 


GRAPE  VINE. 

5.1ciTfii(  iboiillln.  il  Dm  Eowar  sudor  It  mtlr*.  loin 
III.    TIm  Kkn  utd  >HKk  He  Ihtn  Ibml  ud  ctirol  Is  ib 


Em.  Sd.    Tlw  >limrll[iliri»eln»iT»cJ  aa  hi»  m  Jit  bmtoM ;  In  « 
%^ttwlUir^iinlwniimba(«<MMran«r.    TWfnBrprlof' 


mMdm  bum  tIbm  nwbiR 


».»yyiin»_   T»^  »»  ■■Mff 


^L.  Bdth  igoduidbKlwki 
"i»  itWiioiii  rsfkfc    Win™ 

loHanTu^iw  -^  '— ■ 

MpwidioRlnil 

wiVltnoiw"' 

ra  cQbHi.  Il  putkalHlT  • 
-balnu^lii  Saolh  CmMi 

fo  «d  rtpa  berrle4- 

..141.  JMMT  iibHrTn.  ckM  *. , — . . ^ , 

Mar  1  nitiH ol  limit  1  k.  ^ii«  *-»  h™   ii  i^     t  ^^^w  ■■  m  im.  w  im.  «-7.  tri-i4^ 

tuh  »ln  oftani,n —ifcw  ih»»iiM  —.■  imm  ii-i»--»»^m-m    hia»>>  <hMh»^ 
Ens  Uajcfcti  erf  an  oldfto-Ml.  :^  at.  ^a  »■  ^  ^i^k.  .Ha  f""i  ■  tmmmm 


■  iJiilMtiilijtiinih 
■Ittifenikp^iinlw 


ai!!rrjJ,| 


h*^W.g(«1iMnrUiid,liirn«iBacawlb».a4"« 

.iii>itmi/T^itibl«ioaM.w>tM  Hit  ilrn^  ■«*»»■—    i 


Q>»iffiiiifc»itefOb«fartllli|niflmbt»i«niinwC«»iiMTM.^»,  .v,  ,  . 

^frnv.  (Ban.  rMSi'..«*.iB-p.w.1  aMThmlaTf^iMi^^' 


MlkBiatUmi7< 


PRACTICE  OF  OABDENING, 


IsiioL)  mmf  bi  lOoOua.  Al  lb«[  tuiiik  man  Irfiululr  iB  U»apgB  air  than  vim  foftedl  Uw  qw  mtfliid 
(im.>  in!  lbs  fruit  trn  nKtlkod  (iHV.JIg.  TCI,)  Kern  (o  <|<*>ne  Uw  prcfemco. 

Euto  II  itAda  of  rot.  On  tlie  lidth  of  SeptaBberprunaths  Hne,  at  joti  wdqU  la  Ilia  mmth  of  Dacnba^ 
taUuf  BffiU  tbt  laiaa  and  trapia,  riiifl  DT  nmipB.  and  ihortailiic  all  tha  ImDcbt*  to  one.  two.  orlbm 
■«•  U  D«t.  The  foUowlBg  iprtna  Uvill  pub  Iti  bmb  ■  ftwdvi  btfcn  m)'  of  tba  nalahbcmifiw  tIihi. 
pruwd  In  wlnur.  TnlnUaicmAillTallUiatinuBn'ai  tbaii(hTm  waneaulDtluclliniBlil  itealu 
nop  gl  ttall.  Panna  tba  uma  ifMaB  uniull)',  pninlDC  tb*  m*  alwv*  batwaoi  Ibe  MUi  and  Mb  «< 
SflManlMr,  and  la  Iba  couth  of  hv«  jwa  ja«  wlU  be  rewdad  Ibf  joor  patldicc  and  rkp^ua  iriik 
taalfa  rips  crap  Ib  Boat  fimman,  and  ■■bola  ripe  crop  In  wans  lumiBKa.  Fv  Iha  •unc  otiffct.  bctoa 
tba  TliHt  w  otK  of  Sowar,  MT'  PlacCwood  t>riiin  aach  bnndi  fa(o  a  p*T**^'*^'-*  poaHJan  bf  a  cbnad 

ttaabindi  tbawB.  ai  doH  to  Iba  wall  b  psulbla.    Find  la  tbti  wqr.tbe  bmi&a>  r^n  a  moBlb  «riiv 

ind.(Dd  Kmrad  h»»'™«""' 

Tb  iMa.    Tbe  Iralllafe  It  fotiaed  o(  nprlirtit  ral 


N«ikVi(«ifri'i«'ifj«f;/i 


~  ailjiit  be  tnlnnd  barluvtallr  under  i 


:)>  KOBi  wiil  diHTTln(  autstlai.  "ATfiM."httm 
B  nf  a  wall  lai  rnat  dtMBK*.  and  br  lB»r^  IbebMhl 
land  Ifattop  af  tba  wall  cnjid  mlllr  b(  BNtd  ■«,  ^U 
nncb.lbaiouth  wiUoTa  lannfardea  mtftrt  baftmbM 
a  ■  dafle  plant,  tbc  tvM  of  wbkii  woSl  not  loMbff 


Book  IU.  GKAPE  VINE.  965 

the  border  In  which  the  other  fruit  trees  were  growfaig.    I  have  an  experiment  of  this  kind  now  In 

Srogreu  In  my  garden.  Within  a  few  years  past,  I  hare  gradually  trained  bearing  branches  of  a  small 
lack  cluster-grape  to  the  distance  of  nearly  SO  ft.  from  the  root,  and  I  find  the  bunches  every  year  grow 
larger,  and  ripen  earlier  as  the  shoots  contmue  to  advance.  According  to  Knight's  theory  of  the  drcu- 
lation  of  the  sap,  the  ascending  sap  must  necessarily  become  enriched  bj  the  nutritious  particles  It  meets 
with  in  its  progress  throuch  the  vessels  of  the  alburnum  ;  the  wood  at  the  top  of  tall  trees,  therefore, 
becomes  short-jointed  and  full  of  blossom-buds,  and  the  fhiit  there  situated  attains  its  greatest  per- 
fection. Hence  we  find  pine  and  fir  trees  loaded  with  the  finest  cones  on  the  top  boughs,  the  larg(«t 
acorns  grow  on  the  terminal  branches  of  the  oak,  and  the  finest  mast  on  the  high  boughs  of  the  beech  and 
chestnut  *,  so  likewise  apples,  pears,  cherries,  ftc,  are  always  best  flavoured  tram  the  top  of  the  tree.  But 
I  suppose  there  are  certain  limits  beyond  which  the  sap  would  be  so  loaded  with  nutrmient  that  it  coald 
not  freely  drculate." 

4753.  IVaimng  ike  skoois  qf  vines  along  the  gnmmd^  like  those  of  melons  and  cucombers,  has  been  pro- 
posed by  VUprf  iDistert.  on  the  Growth  qfWine  in  Ena.  Bath,  1786),  and  was  practised  by  him  on  a 
small  scale  at  Chelsea,  where  **  the  grapes  were  considerably  larger  than  those  of  the  same  kind  growing 
on  a  south  wall,  and  wdl  ripened.'*  Bacon  had  before  suggested  this  mod&  fhnn  a  report  that  "in  some 
places  vines  are  suffered  to  grow  like  herbs,  spreading  upon  the  ground,  and  the  grapes  of  these  vines  are 
verv  large,"  ftc  It  appears  flrom  Vispr^,  that  the  Rev.  M.  Le  Brocq  had  taken  out  a  patent  for  training 
fruit  trees  in  this  manner.  Speechly ,  sajni,  **  IVuit  trees  of  various  sorts  have  been  so  trained  at  Welbeck 
for  fourteen  years :  '*  and  we  saw  the  practice  adopted  In  the  Earl  of  S^^iric's  garden  at  St.  Ifary's  Isle 
In  KircudbrighUhlre  hi  1806. 

4754.  Growing  the  mine  on  etpaliert.  This  may  be  done,  following  the  same  directions  in  all  respects 
as  for  walls ;  hm  it  is  evident  that,  under  such  treatment,  the  fruit  will  not  come  to  the  same  degree 
of  maturity  as  when  enjoying  the  shelter  and  reflection  of  a  compact  screen.  Where  wine  is  made  from 
green  gn4>es,  as  is  now  frequently  done,  the  practice  may  be  preferable  to  growing  the  vines  as  dwarf 
standaids. 

4755.  To/adlitate  the  bunting  qfthe  budt^  they  are  frequently  thinned  out  at  the  time  of  giving  the 
vines  their  winter  pruning.  The  uppermost  bud  is  left,  which  may  be  called  No.  1.;  9.  and  3.  are  cut 
out ;  4.  Is  left ;  and  so  on,  cutting  out  two  and  leaving  one,  to  the  bottom  of  the  shoot.  {Gard.  Mag., 
vol.  ii.  p.  413.) 

4796.  Growing  vines  as  standards.  This  practice  may  be  adopted  either  in  the  borders  of  gardens,  or 
In  extensive  plantations  as  vineyards,  and  the  plants  may  be  trained  either  like  red  currants  or  raspberries. 
In  the  former  case  no  stakes  are  used ;  but  about  1  ft.  from  the  ground,  three  or  more  shoots,  18  In.  or 
S  ft.  in  length,  diverge  from  the  stem,  and  supply  young  wood  aunually  for  bearing.    The  summor 

f»raning  consists  in  removing  shoots  which  have  no  fruit,  or  are  not  wanted  for  the  succeeding  season : 
n  topping  fruit-bearing  shoots,  and  also  those  for  the  succeeding  rears,  when  inconveniently  long  and 
straggling.  For  as  by  this  mode  the  shoots  destined  to  bear  are  all  cut  into  three  or  four  eyes  at  the 
winter  season,  no  inconvenience  arises  trom  their  throwing  out  laterals  near  the  extremities,  which  stop- 
ping will  generally  cause  them  to  do.  This  mode  is  adopted  in  vineyards  on  dry  rocky  situations  where 
they  do  not  run  much  to  wood.  In  training  standard  vines,  as  raspberries,  the  single  stem  at  bottom  is 
not  allowed  to  exceed  6  In.  or  8  in.  in  height,  and  fh>m  this  two  or  three  shoots  are  trained  or  tied  to  a 
single  stake  of  3  ft.  or  4  ft.  in  length.  These  shoots  bear  each  two  or  three  bunches  within  1  ft.  or  18  in. 
of  the  ground,  and  they  are  annually  succeeded  by  (Mhers  which  sprinc  Arom  their  base j  that  is,  fhmi 
the  crown  or  top  of  the  dwarf  main  stem.  This  is  the  mode  pracnsed  in  the  north  of  France,  and  in 
Germany ;  in  the  south  of  France,  and  in  Italy,  the  base  or  main  stem  is  often  higher,  and  Aimlshed  with 
side  shoots,  in  order  to  aflbrd  a  greater  supply  of  bearing  wood,  which  is  tied  to  one  or  more  poles  of 
greater  height.    The  stunmer  pruning  in  tnis  case  is  nearly  the  same  as  in  the  last    In  the  winter 

{»runing,  the  wood  that  has  borne  is  cut  out.  and  the  new  wood  shortened  in  cold  situations  to  three  or 
bur  eyes,  and  in  warmer  places  to  six  or  eight  eyes. 
4757.  The  coiling  sgstem  (^growing  grapes  has  been  before  (S  3155.)  referred  to,  as  a  recent  Invention 
by  Ifr.  John  Meams.  It  is  nothing  more  than  taking  a  long  shoot  or  cutting  Arom  a  vine,  taking  off  all 
the  buds,  and  then  beginning  at  the  lower  end  of  the  shocHt,  and  coiling  it  round  and  round,  say  Arom 
three  to  six  or  eight  times,  the  Inside  of  a  pot  of  IS  in.  or  14  in.  or  more  m  diameter.  The  shoot  may  be 
of  any  length,  from  6  ft.  to  30  ft,  and  it  may  be  entirely  of  last  year's  wood ;  or  the  greater  part  of  it  may 
be  of  old  wood,  provided  3  ft.  or  4  ft.  at  the  upper  end  be  of  new  wood;  because,  as  every  gardener  knows, 
the  buds  from  young  wood  are  more  certain  than  those  firom  old  wood  of  producing  blossom  the  first 
year.  The  rine  being  coiled  round  in  the  pot  and  plenty  of  drainage  being  pat  in  the  bott<mi,  take  care 
that  the  aid  of  the  shoot  left  out  of  the  pot  on  which  tne  fhilt  Is  to  grow,  be  not  iAjured  at  the  pofait 
where  it  separates  fVom  the  coil.  This  shoot  may  be  9  ft.  or  3  ft.  long ;  and,  to  keep  It  steady.  It  may  be 
tied  to  a  stake,  or  coiled  round  two  or  three  staxes.  After  this,  fill  up  the  pot  with  a  rich  loamy  soil, 
pressing  it  firmly  against  the  coil,  as  if  you  were  making  firm  the  end  of  a  cutting.  Unless  this  is  done 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  bring  every  part  of  the  coil  in  close  contact  with  the  soil,  it  will  not  root  so  readily 
as  it  otherwise  would  do.  The  next  operation  is,  to  wrap  up  with  moss  all  that  part  of  the  stem  whkn 
is  above  the  pot  and  this  moss  must  be  xept  constantly  moist  till  the  grapes  are  formed.  The  pot  should 
now  be  plunged  into  bottom  heat  either  hi  a  pit  or  forcing-house ;  but  wherever  it  Is  plunged,  care  must 
be  taken  to  regulate  the  temperature  of  the  atmosphere  <m  the  house,  in  such  a  manner  as  to  prevent  the 
tO|p  of  the  vine  from  being  excited  before  the  roots.  If  this  should  happen,  the  young  shoots  produced 
wUl  soon  wither  for  want  of  nourishment.  Abundance  of  air,  therefore,  should  be  given  for  several 
weeks,  so  as  never  to  allow  the  temperature  of  the  atmosphere  of  the  house,  frame,  or  pit  to  exceed  450 
or  50",  while  the  temperature  of  the  medium  in  which  the  pots  are  plunsed  may  be  as  high  as  66P  or  7(fi. 
"When,  by  examination,  you  find  that  fibres  are  protruded  fh>m  the  coil,  the  temp«rature  of  the  atmo- 

Sbere  may  be  gradually  raised,  when  the  buds  will  soon  break,  and  the  shoots  will-  grow  apace.  The 
oots  proceeding  tram  that  part  ol  the  stem  aboire  the  pot  should  be  led  up  to  within  8  in.  or  10  in.  of 
the  glass,  and  there  trained,  at  that  distance  flrom  ft,  towards  the  back  of  the  pit  or  house.  It  ts  needless 
to  state  to  the  practical  gardener,  that  each  shoot  will  require  to  be  shortened,  tned  tnm  laterals,  Ac 
Bach  vine  will  produce  from  three  to  twenty  or  more  bunches,  according  to  the  length  of  the  coll  and 
the  varied  of  the  gn^ie.  In  Janoary,  1834,  Mr.  Meams  had  upwards  of  900  coiled  branches  in  pots,  and 
nearly  fifty  of  them  in  action ;  some  with  twenty  bunches  of  fine  grapes  on  them. 

4756.  Formation  qfvinegards.  A  vineyard  is  a  collection  of  standard  vines,  planted  in  rows  of  a  greater 
or  less  width,  according  to  the  height  and  mode  of  training  proposed  to  be  adopted ;  and  accordinff  as 
the  soil  may  be  rich  and  deep,  or  poor  and  thin,  or  its  surface  flat  or  inclined.  A  square  yard  of  surface 
to  each  plant  when  thej  are  kept  low,  may  be  considered  as  a  desirable  medium.  Where  plantations 
of  vines  are  made  on  the  sides  of  very  stoep  hills,  it  ts  someUmes  customary  to  form  the  surfiKe  into 
terraces  or  horiaontal  beds  rising  one  above  another.  The  width  of  these  beds  or  terraces  depends 
on  the  regular  or  irr^ular  decUvity  of  the  hill.  When  the  declivity  is  regular  and  the  hill  steep, 
each  terrace  ts  narrow  and  supported  by  a  wall,  against  which  the  vines  are  planted  and  tndned  as  on 
low  garden  walls  or  espaliers ;  but  in  general,  the  Irregularity  of  the  decUvity  and  surfaces  of  hills 
causes  a  very  great  inequality  in  the  breadth  and  height  of  the  terraces,  and  in  these  cases  the  vines  are 
planted  as  standards,  according  to  the  room  afforded  mr  the  platforms  of  the  terraces.  The  walls  which 
support  these  platforms,  in  vine  countries,  are  generally  too  rude  to  admit  of  training  aninst  them,  and 
therefore  one  of  the  standard  modes  above  described  is  ahnost  always  adopted.  The  foUowhig  U  a  plan 
recommended  for  this  purpose:— Commence  your  operations  upon  a  hill  composed  of  chalk,  or  of  any 
kind  of  stone  which  can  easily  be  worked,  having  ttam  6  in.  to  1  ft.  of  tolerably  good  soil,  and  facing  the 

3a  3 


066  PBACTICE  OF  GARDENING. 

■uulh  (jit  919.1'    The  Inclinuhm  of  Ihs  ft«  of  Uw  hill  miiu  be  u  tbe  llneii  li 
Bajliilotalit  off  UwHirthffoinlhitmpof  the  hlUlIU  you  hKB  worked  dewnwiirdi  1: 


ndliiitlnaiilnU  thaRiMortbehmi  thenraaoia  tbetlulkcir  BoDe  to  t 
beln  ttaBwn.dU  you  hui  nduisnl  Uh  upfwr  put  of  Um  bill  ta  Urn  uiile  ._  „^- ., 
KiTCTOU  tb« Inclined  plane f/,  fill.  bntO,  oa  wblch  tbeion  tt  Boon  «U1  ihlnfliflvlifallf 
ivaek  Id  Auffuil.  and  a  fikl  I«-n«,/jr  of  the  aaoa  broadth.     Frgm /to  A,  wtdcb  la  4  tt., 
n.  deep;  tbeildeoratnocbbelaw/ihoaldberjuheTtncUnedtoiwdittHlnttaniDf  thet 


.(u  */« 


ta  It  a  UlUa  iloptniiowa 

. .._ _ lee,Jiut>aUniaj\elai 

convenloiL  and  place  at  thebuk  a  row  of  dralnlnff  tilca.  t.  to  eonvn  tha  water  thnngh  the  boandarj 
wall  oiilrelf  out  oTIIieTtneTanl.  ThedattcdUiwIhntbednlibiitlleaibowitbebattimaritietnDcti. 
In  aietheiubiuiKeof  tbeblll  ntalniwatar.  At  the  anfle  ckM*  to/let  bi  a  mw  of  brli^  CDilwlie : 
from  thli  row.  of  what  maHoi  would  lenn  "  bcaden,"  Bie*  ap  tha  ib^  with  bridU  laid  Oat  tn  a  iKd  af 
mDrtat.tlll  ro"  nt  «llb<nUlD.orfi  theU  in.  are  to  ba occupied  bra  aacotil  row  oCbcaden." and 
IhuiIhewholewTuinke^annaiidcanipMt.  The btkki. which arelaU tat, to^^therwttb IbeBoitar, 
will  require  about  a  In. ;  thia  ipa«  will  be  nlned  bf  the  vaaocia  while  in  the  act  of  IcrdUnc  the  rauh 
work  ol  (he  Imbouren.  The  wall  ihould  be  neattj  pobited  with  aood  mortar;  the  Une  lanbe  m^ 
neartheipolwllh  ihe  chalk  drrlhmi  the  hill.  HatWproteaded  tbuibr.an  the  turf  ftaoItoBkilo 
Ihe  Uench/  *.  and  thai  theeanh  which  wHunda  the  turf  000011.  till  the  trench  b  Olted  in  to  the 
lerel  Of  Ihe  puh  *..  The  flru  wall  and  terrace  are  now  Snlahed.  Make  aimllar  fncUDad  vIbbk 
1reDchca,and  patha  all  down  the  ll£a  of  the  hlll»  cotutantl^  throwliif  the  earth  frivn  that  part  of  th*  hid 
rou  are  nhif  to  work  upon  to  the  trench  n>u  hare  Juit  dQgoatalio*ei  and  the  earth  In  the  Ant  pbce 
carried  to  IhelbM  of  Ihe  hill  will  ba  ready  tor  the  hut  trouh.  On  Uhm  hidlned  walU  the  loa  i^ 
Tonical  about  the  nth  of  AufUit,  the  neUv  ponlim  of  heal  will  be  en)ored  br  the  Tinea  at  the  ttn^K 
ItDuat  necaiaarjfbr  thvo;  aa  It  muit  be  recoUaetad  the  grapaa  wlU  be  aa  ftfrward  Iv  tha  tUrd  week  In 
Aufnat.  ai  the^  are  on  the  oomnsn  wall  br  the  laDe  tfane  In  September.  Titer  ''U'  be  u,  not  nm^j 
from  tha  treater  eflhct  of  the  aolar  raja,  but  fron  the  cooAnemsit  of  the  roeta.  and  kfm  lb«  Bioderale 
■upplf  of  tap  the  planti  will  receive  In  coniequeMe  i  for,  Inadajopieaaoci.they  wllEnot  taarenHrewaUr 
than  11  UHlbl,  and,  in  a  dry  one,  (be  lupplr  tnay  of  eourte  be  regulalfd  aci:ordlDe  aa  It  appean  to  be 
rR|Ul>lte.  Ae  no  foimdUloo  l>  wanted  hr  the  incUood  walli,  and  ai  Ifie  brlcki,  ercept  the  Bnl  and  laat 
couTiei.  are  to  be  laid  Bat,  the  eipenia  will  ba  conae^uoilly  inull.  compaml  wllh  the  numbet  of  iqnare 
fert  coieted  with  ilnei. 
47m.  SarU  cfgrapet  pnperjar  a  tiiupu'd.  OntbeContlperil  the  vtaetretkoned  beat  for  makbtgwioe 

eal,  and  Ihilta  On  the  praa,  hi  Ibc  ouraBTiaeD.  wh^  in  acDeral,  haw  only  planu  of  Ihe  formB-  lort  lot 
eale.  The  namea  of  tintrara-gr^ei  faijln  e*erTdtitrict;  eo  that.  If  It  were  deilred  to  procure  lovta 
nm  Flaoce  or  Oermaiv.  only  a  nnefal  otdsr  could  be  (inn.  In  thla  coantrr,  howartr.  U  wooldifn- 
babljiln  theeratterpHmlngaTlneyard,belbundprefaiMBta  lelect  ftm  Ibe  aona  already  accllma- 
tiled;  luch  a>  the  clnaten,  iweetwaleri,  aperlons,  ftc.    The  aorta  planted  hi  the  lineyard  al  PataiiMil 


were  Ihe  Burfundy.  or  targe  black  cK .  -  -   ..    - 

tnakhie  wlooTa  France.  Oennanr.and  Italy,  and,  we  are  iBlbrroed.  In  Spain,  Porlu^,  and  erery  other 
wine  country,  may  b«  conikderedak  rarMlea  or  ■□bvarletlci  of  the  bladt  cluster;  and  tbe  vloet  wUch 
"' 'DproduceiwOft  wlDea,ai  Ihe  Cmltanlla  aad  kUlmiey  Tdaddra,  are  rarlatlou  of  the  chalielaa 

U,  thetelW,  merdj  luMeit.  that,  where  (rapwt 

tbe  llqaar  ihould  not,  B^pculble,  be  lett  to  f^ 

— ^  prlndplea  of  fermoDlatlon  will  helptonard 

at  paper  ■' On  the  Proccaaaaof  Whko.tnaklna,'* 

CatAmlsm  BlirttcmliKrml  Socktt,  to  Dr.  Mae- 


Booattl. 

FIO. 

tn//j-»r*Mi  moreV 

iJiHoui  to  .Inci  In 

!»«.■'(  TV.  "'**rrw. 

huH  in  [hi  open  ilt. 

IMVUirfBgl^t'o^ 

irairw  pmnan^eu 

a,r,r 

ul  chum  to  murk. 

brown  CO. 

lnur:Wdb>thli'.» 

at!  HUtil 

Ifio  while 

:::Sw:iS£d™wh'i.'; 

SswSt'' 

■  Tlnn;  bat  KMam 

lcri.l]jt<>hi]»r.tbn 

KCU.    Thtw  are  two  or  llir»  Uadi  t 

tDrtl*  lUKCt  wblCh  M 

lUck  Iha  rlne  1  L'6«ni  hiioi- 

4*8*.  Orap^artM 

iocMltMtli.wap 

l.a-iJUa. 

Topr.>taItll|«.fr«.tb.a.M.HttiDX  . 

r»  hunltoi 

s» 

taking >u|i bilk^.  SonKuublKk 

wS«r.S«iuiibolUn 

rte.'Sono. 

iDibtluttmiiurti 

SiS| 

.Tol.fi.  p.lW.)    W 
r  be  coHMHl  bt  bol 

"ti'ti^ 

S.=i:ji"""- 

I.  Id.)  Th(  Ifarlpi  ( nnpi  /,.,  f^r.. 


SCBSKCT.  3.     F>g.  —  Victa  Cdrica  L.     (TVno,  £Ar«t.  L  73,  4.)  ;  Foli/gamia  Dia'cia  L. 

and  Vrttcea  J,     Figuier,  Pr. ;   Ftigailiaam,  Ger.  (    Viggeiioom,  Do. ;    Fico,  IwL  j 

«id  Higuera,  Span. 

4763.  TAj/Ej  (r«  a  a  low  tree,  a  naliye  of  Asia  and  Bubnrr;  natiirnlised  in  Itoly 
and  [ho  wmlh  of  France,  atid  cDduring  the  open  air  in  the  mildest  parta  of  Britain. 
The  fig  tr«c  in  Franco  and  IlaJy  grows  as  large  as  Qur  appio  trees  {  but  in  this  cotintrj', 
except  in  the  Bonlliorn  part*  of  Enghind,  it  seldom  exceeds  3  ynrds  in  height.  Tho 
fruit  is  a  bcTTj,  torbinalo  and  hollow  within  i  produced  chiefly  on  the  upper  part  of  tho 
shoots  of  the  former  jtai,  in  [he  axils  of  the  Icarai  on  noall  round  peduncles.  The 
flower  is  produced  within  the  fruit;  what  is  considered  as  the  Ihiitbcinga  common  calj'x 
or  receptacle :  Che  male  flowers  are  few,  and  insciMd  near  tho  opening  in  die  extremity 
of  the  receptacle,  or  trnit ;  the  ftmale  flowers  axe  very  munennm,  and  All  the  rest  oT  the 
hollow  space  within.  The  greater  port  prove  abortive,  both  with  and  without  the 
process  of  capriflcotion.  The  flg  forms  an  important  article  of  culture  in  the  islands 
and  on  [he  shores  of  the  Medittrranean  sea,  and  especially  in  Greece,  Italy,  and  Spain. 
It  U  also  much  cuhivated  for  drying  in  the  loiiCh  of  France  \  and  fur  the  tohle,  at 
Argcn[enil,  near  Paris.  The  earliest  notice  we  have  of  its  cuhoro  in  England  is  by 
Tiimer  in  [562,  Tho  first  trees  were  brought  over  from  Italy  by  Cnnlinal  Pule,  in 
1 525,  during  the  reign  of  Honry  VIIL,  and  yet  exist  in  the  gardens  of  the  archbishop 
at  Lambeth.  They  are  of  [he  white  Harsdlles  kind,  and  stilt  bear  delicious  fruit. 
They  cover  a  space  of  50  (I.  in  height,  and  40  II,  in  breadth ;  the  circumference  of 
the  trunk  of  two  of  the  trocg  a  28  in.,  and  of  another  il  in.  In  tho  severe  winter 
of  1S13-14,  these  trees  were  greatly  injured,  and  in  consequence  their  principal  stems 
were  cut  over  near  to  the  ground ;  but  this  wo  behevo  has  happened  sevraiJ  timca 
with  many  very  old  lig  trees,  wiUiout  destroying  them.  Some  of  the  lai^Mt  standard 
fig  trees  in  England  are  in  the  castle  garden  at  Arundel,  where  they  bear  abundant^ 
every  year ;  the  highest  trees  there  are  upwards  of  30  fL  There  are  also  orchards 
of  standard  figs  at  Tarring  and  other  places  on  tho  coast  of  Sussex.  Gerard  says,  "  the 
tig  rc<iuir»  a  hot  wall ;"  and  PorkiDsun.  that  tig  trees  are  planted  in  great  square  tube, 
to  be  removed  into  the  sun  in  the  summer  time,  and  into  the  house  in  winter.  The 
culture  of  the  fig  was  titltc  known  here  till  the  time  of  Miller,  who  introduced  above  a 
dozen  new  sorts  tcom  Italy,  He  observes,  that  the  generality  of  EngtiAhmen  are  not 
lovers  of  this  fruit,  and  thai,  therefora,  few  trouble  ttiemselvea  with  tho  culture  of  it 
Since  Miller's  time,  the  flg  has  boon  introdneed  to  the  forcing  deportment,  and  thoe 
ciiltivaled  to  a  much  higher  degree  of  perfection  than  before  on  open  walls  ;  and  thongb 
it  be  still  tme,  that  a  taste  for  the  fig  in  its  green  or  fresh  state  is  less  pnjvalcnt  in 
England  than  elsewhere,  ye[,  by  those  who  have  been  some  time  abroad,  it  is  generally 
much  esteemed.    Wo  have  remarked  that  i[  is  either  much  liked  or  disliked. 

4TM.  Mimrk  bcllcin  lh«  flg  tra  lo  bs,  ol  ■][  the  fruit  IrcH  which  wb  nlttriu  In  ow  gudcni.  th< 
liwt  uniltcttood ;  but.  to  thoK  who  mif  h»«  scqiUwl  ■  knovMn  of  Hi  lublti,  i1h>  noil  Inctable. 
Vo  tm  li  prnpinini  more  eulli.  "  I  ml  (rcmi  LwkUw.  In  April lul,  lo  Kdiif  bi  Konhumberlind. 
two  cultlDgi  of  flfi,"  he  an,  "  wbkh  were  to  null  u  to  tnvsl  bf  the  |nt  In  ■  comraon  lettet-coTtT. 
I  have  (ilhrred  tbli  autniBn  fron  one  of  them  three  rlpc  Ou.  and  two  from  the  ether.    The  Ig  true 

■mallilK.  It  mavba  Auizd  bv  hat  and  Hquld  nunui^wHh  eofioui  liTl(Ulan.  so  u  to  lupport  an 
abundinc  crop  or  ttvlt,  and  bring  Ibrm  to  perfection,  to  a  ireeter  eileni  than  any  oUier  tree.  Spare 
tH-uiTfan  or  a  large  tg  tree  growinir  out  oT  doori  nuf  tH  ringtd.  and  lumiuiHkid  bj  a  nnill  not  of  *anh, 
Inta  which  thoT  will  ipccdirf  itrike  ronu.  «i  an  lo  bear  beinf  icBiniled  in  autumn  Iroai  the  tree ;  and 
llicr  nwj  be  Uled  to  ninillh  inr  (lui  buuiee  with  lrc«  to  bear  Imll  thrnudh  tho  ant  luinoHT.     I  be. 


PRACTICE  OF  OABDEMINO.  PiBx  m. 


tanH«naBrMilBiitMBs'ckiek  In  Iha ntBlng, uid  vn  rvam 


pi 

AaorMw  M  ninttit,  ma  ttgi  (COtMr  lar  1  Bun  «ud>D  an  tha 

rr—fffrr  ncdiuHDdj  Cn  a  nfuUr  numailiiii  of  flfi  frop  AncoM  ta  Octotav,  IndudTe.  the 

I  faifln'i  wlactlgn  for  4  niull  fiMoi  Id  tbe  natbeni  and  ■""'"*■*  DDUtitlai  of  Bnji«~<  !■  h 

4770.  Pnui^faMn,  F1iiiu;b*pnpa(atnl(him  Hinl.ciiuJii|i,1a7cn.nckin,T«in.ind  t?  iii(nlt. 
loC  1  Uw  man  inenillj  ^pprmcd  mailHKl  li  bj  !■;«  «  ciutMiti,  >hlcli  atom  Mo  bvilni  Uh  Hml, 

4ni.  /y«vri.  H(nthEwupn»«aulbMdiRetiidrarTilihif  HcdUncTlnaUtabsMbTTiid^lIli 
thl»dlflbrBiiGe,ttaaltheToanc-[4HM  ilvraldiMibBculdfnvDDnKcauqlof  unitmodaof  Ixarloc.  Tbey 
wLUpTOdDdaftiiUlnUiaAluEarieniitlkjrcar.  TbapTDCcaiorcrouhif  togdliln  paw  Tarlodaa^n  hw 
ba  parfninad  oal*  tn  tba  faDSnl  nr.  of  pUdu  tiro  or  man-  loiU  rogailm ;  or  of  tBtnduclDa  wM  a 
niallbalrpcucll)bapoUeBlhnltiaBial**aila&.  Poidblf . bowanr. aoow curiooa baitlciilliiriit la^ 
iDd  a  rnoda  ar  artttnf  out  Uia  mala  bloaloiM  wlfbim  daaCiBTlBc  Iba  fcoalai  1  bi  wUch  caaa  Ibe  poUta 

* *- -rtaiT  mar  ba  iatrodand  with  Boi*  catalnR  of  (Acdu  •  en*. 

VI.  ThaaaaraftwiiMd  striatic  wood  ftwBglB.  Mil  la.  in  tiBftti.wKhotirUboal  ID  lach 
DdHtoEbad.  TlKTilHmlilbatakaafrDDUiaiHMfRAM,inJl-i1|«iail.aliait-tiaUad 
o,  and  atthir  praiartaJ  Itoai  Uia  Awt  till  aprlu,  orDlaotad  In  poU  or  In  a  bad  ofaBIta 
danvttliaiitcatUiif  offtbdrloH.   Tba  idlSaaUba  a  loan  bcUDtaa  u  Md,  Bid  ia 

- iittibinMbacDTandwUh(ildl>arfc.lVTa,«raUia).lokaep<iattbafraa>bii|itlaa, 

asd  UiadraHcbt  binnnar.  If  tba  mttlaia  tera  btan  planud  bi  aotnian,  th_  tbdr  ten  will  nqobv 
tbaaddlthndpToUetlaaarbaiilBaTliaardartBCwliitar.  OIn  watar  ud  katp  cUar  of  waada  dnlu 
aumoar.andbrtbafbllowtBcaiitBaintbaiilantawUlbelElabatnniplaBlad  Inla  nunsT nwa, whn 
■bef  BUMt  b*  agatai  Bulebad  at  Iba  not,  and  frotactad  at  top.  Thar  nqsLniia  pranlng  tethtr  thia 
what  naj  ba  naccaiaij  to  nar  than  WIUi  a  iIb^  rtaa,  and  iaap  tbilT  baadt  si  a  rapilai'  •b^e ;  Iba 
aMMd  or  thlid  jaar  tbaj  mar  ba  nanarad  lu  whan  tber  an  Rnalfr  to  KnalD.  CutUogt  of  nMi  nadD^ 
mata  planla,  but  tba  ptoetai  It  too  alow  tOr  HMrat  uia.  and  tba  plaatiio  pnducnl  arc  not  UkH*  tDogait 
» luti  lBt«  baarlBf  h  by  tba  lagna  «  cutaata  o(  Iba  Touna  wood. 

tm.lbl^fBt.  TbblilbaqulAtatmodaBf g(ttfii(baar(nBtra«a,u>b(iat>aftwiiortbn*nw>' 
Kiwlb,  Ifl^  down,  will  iHlia  Anadaiit  iost>  tbaOnt  lummer,  and  will  almlt  oC  beint  takoi  lAand 


Boor  m.  FIG.  969 

4775.  Sif  grq/Hng.  Thb  mode  can  only  be  advantageously  adopted  in  cases  similar  to  those  recom. 
mended  for  grafting  the  vine  (473a.).  The  proceM  by  any  of  the  modes  readily  succeeds,  md  we  have 
seen  in  Italy  above  a  dot  en  sorts  of  figs  on  one  tree. 

4776.  Bmddingt  as  we  have  seen  (4764.),  is  also  applicable  in  this  tree  as  In  most  others. 

4777.  Culture.    For  the  culture  of  the  ng  in  the  Forcutg  Department^  see  $  3310.    In  the  open  air,  the 

f slants  are  grown  as  standards,  espaliers,  and  against  walls ;  but,  as  already  observed,  the  fruit  produced 
n  any  of  these  situations  is  of  very  inferior  flavour  to  that  grown  under  glass.  A  crop  of  figs.  Miller 
observes,  is  generally  more  uncertain  than  that  of  any  other  milt ;  and  Keiu  says,  Britain  is  ceitainly  not 
the  country  for  figs.  From  the  attention  now  paid  to  this  fruit,  howevtf ,  by  some  eminent  horticulturists, 
we  may  hope  for  improvement,  and,  at  any  rate,  for  a  more  general  taste  for  the  fruit. 

4778.  So&.  Fig  trees  thrive  in  aJl  soils  not  wet  at  bottom ;  but  they  produce  a  greater  quantity  of 
fruit  upon  a  strong  loamy  soil  than  on  dry  sandy  ground,  a  dry  soil  being  apt  to  make  them  cast  their 
fttiit.  Miller  says,  **  I  have  always  observed  those  ng  trees  to  bear  the  greatest  quantity  of  well  flavoured 
frtiit  which  were  growing  upon  chalky  land,  where  there  has  beoi  a  foot  or  more  of  a  gentle  loamy  soil  on 
the  top.  They  also  love  a  free  open  air ;  for  although  they  will  shoot  and  thrive  very  well  in  close  places, 
yet  they  seldom  produce  any  (haft  in  such  situations.'*  Smith  (Ca/nf.  Hurt.  Mem.,  vol.  11.),  after  Uyiiig 
several  s<rils,  found  the  flg  tree  thrive  best  in  a  rich  fHable  loam,  free  from  latent  water  at  bottom. 

4779.  Qroioimg  the  flg  a$  itandardi.  In  flg  countries,  this  tree  is  always  grown  as  a  standard ;  and  here 
dwarf  standards,  planted  In  fine  warm  situations,  will,  in  very  fisvourabie  seasons,  afford  tolerable  crops 
of  flroit.  Some  of  the  best  in  England  are  at  Arunoel  Castle;  and  there  is  a  flg  orchard  of  nearly  100 
trees  at  Tarrfna,  and  another  of  14  trees  at  Tompting.  near  Worthing.  (Hort.  Trans.,  vol.  Iv.  p.  606.) 
Those  at  Aruncm  are  fdanted  6  ft.  or  8  ft.  apart,  and  nt>m  a  single  stem  allowed  to  continue  branching 
Into  regular  conical  heads;  pruning  chiefly  irregular  and  redundant  growths,  and  cutting  out  decayed 
or  ii^ured  wood.  Miller  says,  standard  flg  trees,  when  protected  during  winter,  generally  bear  better 
than  those  'against  walls ;  wnkch,  however,  may  be  considered  as  in  great  part  owins  to  the  mode  of 
training  and  pruning  flgs  in  the  latter  situation  not  having  then  been  generally  understood.  At  ArgenteuU, 
where  the  flg  is  oaltivated  in  immense  quantities  for  the  supply  of  the  table,  the  plants  are  grown  as 
dwarf  standiu^ ;  and  the  chief  part  of  their  culture,  Bosc  observes,  consists  m  keeping  their  branches 
short,  low,  and  spreading,  to  eojoy  both  the  heat  of  the  sun  and  reflection  of  the  earth.  The  ground  is 
manured  occasitmally,  anid  stirred  at  least  once  a  year;  and  for  protection  Itmn  the  frost  during  the 
wintM',  the  circumferential  low  tmmches  are  buried  6  m.  in  the  ttM,  and  the  central  ones  envdfoped 
in  Utter. 

4780.  On  espaliers.  Where  flgs  will  succeed  as  standards,  th^  will  also  thrive  against  espalier  rails ; 
In  which  situation  they  admit  of  being  more  readily  covered  or  protected  during  winter.  The  plants 
may  be  placed  at  10  ft.  or  12  ft.  distance,  and  tnUned  in  the  fkn  or  borisontal  manner. 

4781 .  On  walls.  This  is  unquestionably  the  best  mode  for  our  climate,  as  it  admits  of  more  readily  pro* 
tecting  the  plants  during  winto'.  and  is  more  likelv  to  bring  the  fruit  to  maturity  in  the  summer  or 
autunm.  The  distances  at  which  uie  plants  are  placed  will  depoul  on  the  height  of  the  wall.  In  genwal, 
a  low  wall  is  to  be  preferred,  both  because  the  flg  is  naturally  adapted  for  bmng  kept  low,  and  because, 
when  low,  it  admits  more  readily  of  protection.  Tim  plants  may  be  placed  from  16  ft.  to  20  ft.  apart,  with 
temporary  trees  of  any  other  fixiit  between. 

4782.  Mode  qf  bearing.  **  The  fig  tree,"  the  Hon.  W.  Wlckham  observes,  **  Is  distinguished  from  most, 
if  not  tnm  all,  other  trees,  by  this  extraordinary  property,  that  it  bears,  and.  In  warmer  climate,  brings 
to  maturi^,  in  every  year,  two  successive  and  custinct  crops  of  fhiit,  each  crop  being  produced  on  a  dis- 
tinct set  of  shoots.  The  shoots  formed  by  the  first  or  spring  sap,  put  forth  flgs  at  every  eye,  as  soon  as 
the  su)  begins  to  flow  again  in  July  and  August.  These  flgs  (which  form  the  seeondcrop  of  the  year) 
ripen,  in  their  native  climate^  during  the  course  of  the  autumn ;  but  rarely,  if  ever  come  to  perfection  in 
England,  where,  though  thet  cover  the  branches  in  great  abundance,  at  the  end  of  that  season,  they 
perish,  and  GUI  off,  witn  the  first  severe  trxMs  of  winter.  The  shoots,  formed  by  the  second  flow  of  sap, 
commonly  called  midsummer  shoots,  put  forth  flgs  in  like  maimer  at  every  eye,  but  not  until  the  flrst  flow 
of  sap  in  the  following  spring.  These  last-mentioned  flgs,  which  form  the  flrst  crop  of  each  year,  ripen,  in 
warmer  climates,  during  the  months  of  June  and  July,  but  not  in  this  country  before  Septemoer  or 
October.  In  warmer  dunates,  indeed,  very  littie  attention  is  given  to  this  flrst  crop,  because  the  mid- 
summer shoots,  on  which  it  is  borne,  are  conmumly  fai  the  proportion  only  of  one  to  six  or  eight  in 
length,  when  compared  with  the  shoots  of  the  spring,  which  produce  the  second  crop;  and  the  crop 
itself  Is  always  small,  in  the  same  proportion :  but  in  England,  it  is  the  reverse,  as  no  care  or  skill  of  the 
gardener  can  ever  Insure  a  second  crop  of  ripe  figs  in  the  open  air.** 

4783.  Pruning  and  training.  Most  gardeners,  Miller  observes,  imagine  that  flg  trees  should  never 
have  modi  pruning ;  or,  at  Mist,  that  they  should  always  be  suffored  to  grow  very  rude  from  the  wall  to 
some  distance.  A  pruned  Jig  tree  never  bears.  Is  a  common  saying ;  nor,  accordfaig  to  Wlckham,  can  its 
truth  be  denied,  when  applied  to  the  most  common  method  of  pruning  these  trees,  i.  e.  bv  cutting  away  or 
shortening  the  last  years  shoots,  instead  of  cutting  away  old  wood,  and  training  those  shoots  to  the  wall 
in  its  place. 

4784.  fVick/kun  recommends  a  system  of  pruning  which  may  liMnrease  the  proportion  which  the  mid- 
summer shooU  (the  only  ones,  as  stated  above,  which  produce  fruit  that  ripens  In  this  country)  bear  to 
the  spring  shoots,  both  m  number  and  length.  For  this  purpose,  he  breaks  off  the  spring  shooU  as  they 
nearfy  attain  their  ftill  growth,  and  Just  as  the  spring  sap  in  each  begins  to  abate  something  of  iu  tall 
vigour.  He  breaks  them  at  moderate  distances  (6 in.  to  16  in.,  according  to  the  strength  of  each  shoot), 
from  the  place  whence  they  severally  spring,  taking  care  that  enough  of  the  shoot  be  left  to  admit  of 
Ita  behig  bent  back,  and  nailed  close  to  the  wall  at  the  ensuing  winter  pruning,  and  that  one  eye,  at 

east,  be  left  unli^ured  by  the  fracture ;  and  always  jMreserving  a  Quantity  unbroken,  sufficient  to  keep  up 
a  ftiture  supply  of  branches  and  wood.  The  shoot  may  be  either  br<Aen  short  off,  or  left  suspended  by  a 
few  ragged  filamenU,  which  may  afterwards  be  separated  with  a  knife,  when  the  spring  sap  has  ceased  to 
flow.  The  former  mode  is  less  unsightly,  and  will  therefore  be  generally  preferred  by  the  gardener;  but 
the  latter  has  been  found  more  successful  in  practice.  It  is  of  consequence,  however,  to  the  fUil  success 
of  this  qrstem,  that  the  shoots  should  be  broken,  and  not  cut.  If  left  to  their  natural  growth,  or  shortened 
by  a  sharp  smooth  cut  with  a  knife  (mMead  of  a  fracture),  they  would  produce,  at  their  extremities,  only 
one  single  midsummer  shoot,  being  a  simple  prolongation  of  the  wood,  formed  in  the  spring ;  but  when 
the  shoot  is  broken  at  the  time  and  in  the  manner  above  described,  it  generally  happens  that,  on  the 
second  flow  of  sap  in  July,  two  or  three  more  shoots  (forming  a  kind  of  stag's  horn)  are  pushed  frtmi  the 
fractured  part  Instead  of  one ;  and  it  is  hardly  necessary  to  add,  that  each  of  these,  according  to  its 
length,  win*  produce  several  flgs  in  the  ensuing  spring  (making  the  flrst  crop  of  that  fruit),  all  of  them 
capable  of  being  ripened  by  our  ordinary  summer  and  autumn  heats.  A  sufficient  supply  of  midsummer 
shoots  being  thus  procured  during  the  summer,  room  must  be  made  for  them  at  the  succeeding  winter 
pruning,  by  cutting  away  so  much  of  the  old  wood  as  will  admit  of  their  being  all  trained  in,  at  foil  lenvth, 
and  naUed  close  to  the  wall,  which  should  always  be  done  before  the  first  severe  froeU.  Keeping  this  object 
in  view,  the  knife  cannot  well  be  used  too  freely  in  cutting  away  the  old  wood ;  nor  is  there  any  reason  to 
f^ar  that  iU  free  use  will  either  iojure  the  foture  crops,  or  deprive  the  tree  of  ite  regular  supply  of 
branches.  The  midsummer  shooU  being  trained  hi,  each  of  them  will  produce,  in  the  following  year, 
one  spring  shoot,  at  least,  at  iU  extremity,  whilst  another  will  rise  from  each  eye  of  the  remnants  of  the 
old  spring  shoots  that  had  been  preserved  in  the  manner  above  desorlbed,  when  these  shoots  were  broken, 
ki  the  preceding  month  of  June.  From  this  fresh  supply,  by  pursuing  the  system  here  explained,  either 
wood  or  fruit,  or  both,  may  be  obtained  for  the  succeeding  year,  at  thediscrction  of  the  gardener.   Where 


970  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Pabt  ID. 

be  wiihet  for  wood,  be  nmst  mtt^  these  new  sbooto  to  grow  to  their  ftill  length ;  where  ftnit,  and  not 
wood,  is  desired,  lie  roust  break  them  in  the  month  of  June,  in  the  manner  and  with  the  precaadons  thM 
hare  been  minutely  explained.    (Hot/.,  Trams,  vol.  iil.  p.  74.  et  seq.) 

478A.  Knight  disapinrores  highly  of  training  the  brancb«  of  fig  trees  perpendicnlarly.  aa  mooaragii^ 
too  much  the  prolongation  of  the  shoots ;  he  approrcs  of  Wickham's  mode  in  warm  situatioos,  bat  ia 
high  cold  situations,  he  radiates  his  branches  firom  the  top,  and  parts  near  it.  of  a  single  stem.  He  aajs, 
**  Jet  the  stems,  if  there  be,  as  usual,  many  within  a  narrow  space,  be  gradually  reduced  to  one  only  ;  and 
from  the  top  and  parts  near  it,  of  this,  let  lateral  branches  be  trained  EoHiontaUy  and  peodoittT,  in  cloae 
contact  with  the  wall.  Under  such  treatment,  all  troublesome  luxuriance  of  growth  will  soon  oisanMr; 
the  pendent  shoots  will  not  annually  extend  more  than  a  few  inches,  and  few  or  no  more  leaTea  wul  be 
proauced  tlun  those  which  the  buds  contain  before  they  unfold.  The  young  wood  consequently  maart  to 
elongate  very  early  in  the  season,  and  thence  acquires  perfect  mrturlty :  while,  br  being  trained  doee  to 
the  wall,  it  is  secure,  or  nearly  so,  from  Iqjury  by  the  severest  fkx>st.  The  quantity  of  mature  astd  pr»- 
ductire  young  wood  thus  necessarily  becomes  very  great,  relativ^y  to  the  sixe  of  the  tree ;  and  tke  fivit, 
being  in  contact  with  the  wall,  and  not  shaded  by  excess  of  foliage,  acquires  an  early  and  perfect  maCorl^.*' 
{Hart.  Traau.^  vol.  ill.  p.  307.) 

4786.  The  Rev.  G.  Swaifne  recommends  rubbing  oflT,  as  soon  as  they  can  be  disco? ered  by  the  naked  eye, 
all  the  figs  which  are  produced  after  midsummer  on  the  same  years  shoots.    The  ot^ect  Is  not  atHtf  to 

Krerent  those  figs  which  would  never  ripen  without  artificial  heat  fhmi  exhausting  the  tree,  bat  to  ghre 
sufficient  time  to  employ  the  strength  which  would  hare  been  wasted  in  nourishing  theae  '*  ineam- 
brances,"  In  the  preparati<m  of  new  embryo  figs  for  the  following  year.  **  If  tbic  operation,*'  be  says,  **  be 
performed  in  due  time,  it  will  not  fail  to  prepare  on  one,  and  (Hten  on  both  sides,  of  almoat  every  fig  so 
displaced,  such  embryos.  For  this  purpose,  the  trees  should  be  examined  once  a  week,  tn/m  the  beginolag 
of  August,  at  which  timethe  figs  of  this  second  crop  usually  begin  toshowtheraaelves;  and  tblsexamfnatk» 
must  be  repeated  as  long  as  any  continue  to  make  their  appearance.  Most  gardeows,**  be  cm,  **  omit 
removing  these  late  figs  at  all,  or  delay  the  practice  till  October  or  November,  what  no  benefit  is  derived 
trom  \i.*^   He  trains  the  trees  horizontally,  and  does  not  prune  them  till  late  in  the  qnring.  when  be  cm 

E'  linly  distinguish  between  a  leaf>bud  and  a  fhiit-bud,  and  discover  the  whole  of  the  misrmrf  orrasiwwid 
the  firosts  of  the  preceding  winter.  {Hort.  Tram^  vol.  iv.  p.  480.)  The  above  practice,  in  ooanertk»  with 
e  mode  of  training  recommended  by  Knight,  would,  we  think,  eflbct  an  important  improvcsiMDt  tai  tiM 
culture  of  this  fhiit.  Widiham's  mode  appears  to  excite  too  moch  the  powers  of  the  tree;  and  tarn 
common  mode  of  (an^rainhig  firom  three  or  four  root-stems,  which  are  in  fact  so  many  suckers,  ia  only 
calculated  to  produce  wood  and  leaves.  Training  the  fig  tree  on  walls,  as  a  rider,  and,  tai  the  stdlaCe 
manner  {Jig,  7S3.  c),  and  pinchfaig  off  all  the  embryo  fruit  after  midsummer,  would  probaUy  eflbct  every 
thtng  that  can  be  desired  in  the  culture  of  this  tree  on  the  open  wall  hi  this  country. 

47§7.  fearvm  considers  that  the  fig  requires  a  plentiAil  supply  of  water  during  summer,  fn  order  to 
swell  the  fhilt  to  a  sufficient  sise.  He  grows  this  tree  agahist  a  wall  14  ft  bifffa,  with  a  coping  wbkb  proiiects 
15  in.  This  coping  adds  to  the  labour  of  waterine  during  the  spring  and  summer  months,  bat  by  pre- 
venting radiation  it  promotes  the  ripening  of  the  fruit  in  August,  Septembw,  and  Oetobo'. 

4788.  Proiecting  dming  winter.  This  is  fbund  necessary  m  many  parts  of  France,  and  everrwbere  te 
Britain.  Miller  recommends  tring  together  the  branches  of  standards,  and  ai^lylng  peas  hnnlm,  straw, 
or  any  other  light  covering,  and  phicing  rolls  of  reeds  on  each  side  of  espaliers ;  removmg  these  ooverinn 


in  mild  weather,  to  prevent  the  figs  ttook  coming  out  too  early.  Forsyth  covers  fig  tree*  against  walb 
with  **  laurel,  yew,  lir,  or  spruce  boughs,"  and  then  **  tucks  in  short  grass  or  mo«s  among  the  branches.** 
Smith  covers  with  spruce  fir  branches,  fh>m  3  ft.  to  6  ft.  long,  festenlna  them  to  the  wall  by  the  nUddle 
rib  of  the  branches,  in  two  different  places.  **  To  prevent  any  (Hction  by  the  wind,  ttie  branches  shooid 
be  made  to  fit  each  other,  so  that  tne  covering  ms^  be  of  a  regular  thickness  over  every  part  of  the 
trees.  As  the  covering  is  generally  put  on  the  trees  in  the  month  of  December,  the  branues  renaki 
green  all  the  winter ;  in  the  month  of  Bfarch,  when  the  days  get  long,  the  leaves  begin  to  drop  flnm  the 
branches,  and  continue  (kliing  through  April ;  and  by  the  begimiing  of  May,  when  the  covering  ia  entirely 
removed,  only  the  ribs  of  the  branches  are  found  remaining.  Thus,  the  progress  of  the  season  reifaioes 
the  coverings  in  a  gradual  manner,  so  as  not  to  expose  the  trees  to  any  sodden  chedi,  which  mi^  be  the 
case,  if  they  were  all  at  once  Uid  open  to  the  weather.*' 

4789.  Sawyer^  in  November,  detaches  the  branches  of  his  fig  trees  fhna  the  walls,  pi^i  off  all  the 
autumnal  fruit  that  are  larger  than  a  filbert,  or  not  of  a  dark  shining  green :  he  then  ties  tbebrsHadns  of 
the  tree  together  in  bundlM,  forming  a  sort  of  cone,  filling  the  interstices  with  dry  hay,  and  wrapph^ 
mats  rouncT  the  whole.  After  this  he  lowers  the  cones  to  the  right  and  left,  and  makes  them  that  to  the 
wall  with  rope  yam.  In  this  state  they  remain  till  Blarch,  when  the  whole  is  undone,  and  the  branches 
replaced  and  covered  first  with  treble,  then  double,  and  lastly  single  netting,  which  last  is  removed  ia 
May. 

4790.  Mean  {Hort.  Trans.^  vol.  11.)  adopted  the  French  mode  of  burying  the  brandiea  in  the  soil,  la 
1789,  and  has  practised  it  with  success  ever  since. 

4791.  Widtkam  observes  {Hort.  Trant.,  vol.  iil.  p.  80.),  fai  respect  to  oovolng  fig  trees,  that  **mfach 
must  be  left  to  the  care  and  skill  of  the  gardener,  whose  precautions  must  be  determined,  as  weO  tt 
varied,  by  the  situation,  aspect,  and  local  shelter  belonging  to  each  particular  tree,  and  by  the  varrhig 
temperature  of  each  particular  winter :  it  mav,  however,  be  laid  down  as  a  geneaal  rule,  that  thecovCTlng, 
where  used,  should  be  as  thin  and  light  as  a  due  consideration  of  all  the  above  circumstances  will  admit, 
and  that  it  should  generally  be  removed  in  the  day-thne,  and  always  on  the  return  of  moderate  weather.** 

4793.  5uxiytitf  protects  the  branches  of  fig  trees  during  wintw,  bv  wraf^ring  strips  of  old  newspapers 
round  them,  and  afterwards  attachhig  the  branches  to  the  wall.  This  covering  is  removed  towarda  the 
latter  end  of  April.  The  branches  are  preriously  loosened  and  pruned,  to  reduce  to  a  minimum  the 
quantity  of  paper  and  labour  required.  Printed  paper  is  preferred  to  plain  paper,  because  having  a 
considerable  portion  of  its  surikce  covered  with  the  oil  of  the  ink,  it  does  not  reaotly  imlMbe  mdstare. 

4793.  Pearson  employs  spruce  fir  branches,  sticking  them  in  in  Novembw,  and  leaving  them  till  the 
leaves  drop  off  of  themselves  h)  the  beginning  of  May ;  but  it  has  been  ascertidned  during  the  late  aevere 
winters,  that  straw  is  the  most  effectual  covering. 

4794 .  Ripening  thefi-mit.  Williams  suggests  that  the  practice  of  taking  off  a  drcular  ring  of  bark  tram 
the  lower  part  of  the  branches  of  the  fig,  in  the  manner  he  has  so  successfully  practised  oo  the  vioe, 
might  accelerate  the  maturity  of  the  fhiit.  Monck  tried  ringing,  and  found  that  it  may  be  practised  on 
the  fig  tree  with  **  as  much  safety,  and  more  efl^  upon  the  age  of  Its  Aruit,  than  on  the  pear  tree.** 
{Hort.  Trans.^  vol.  v.  p.  172.)  In  Italy,  a  wound  with  a  knife  is  sometimes  made  on  the  broad  end  of 
the  fig,  or  a  very  small  part  of  the  skin  of  the  fhiit  removed  fbr  the  same  purpose.  Brandy  is  also  some* 
times  applied,  either  by  a  puncture  on  the  side  of  the  fruit  with  a  bodkin  dipped  in  the  spirit,  or  by 
dropping  a  small  Quantity  in  the  eye  of  the  firuit.  *'  Plums  and  pears,'*  Toumefort  otwerves  f  TVweeb, 
letter  viTi.),  ^  pricked  by  Insects,  ripen  the  faster  for  it,  and  the  flesh  round  sndi  poncCare  is  battar 


tasted  than  the  rest.  It  Is  not  to  be  disputed  but  that  consideraUe  change  happens  to  the  contextore  o^ 
fruits  so  pricked.  Just  the  same  as  to  parts  of  animals  pierced  with  any  sharp  instrument.**  Monck  ^lil 
a  fig  fh>m  the  eye  to  the  stalk,  and  found  it  ripen  six  weeks  before  others  that  were  vntooched.  {Bart. 
Trans.,  vol.  v.  p.  172.)  At  Argenteuii,  the  maturity  of  the  latest  figs  U  hastened  bv  patting  a  single  drop 
of  oil  into  the  eye  of  each  fruit.  This  is  done  by  a  woman,  who  has  a  phial  of  oil  suspended  ttom  ber 
waist,  and  a  piece  of  hollow  rye-straw  in  her  hand ;  this  she  dips  into  the  oiL  and  afterwards  apfAes  to 
the  eye  of  the  fruit,  in  the  manner  described  at  length  In  Oant.  Mag.t  vol.  vli.  p.  SSS.  The  rip«BiBf  «rf 
figs  1^  this  method  is  practised  in  other  parts  of  France. 


bleb  nun  paji  lo  Icnc 
perfoTTCH.  nor  li  ft  d 

ll-SS"  '    ' 


UHhil  £ui  lh»  Urn  of  1  _ 

buuolHK  UMDUturiljoftheapplfl:  «Ddirbow«aldUk«napoiiblnitoadvlHreddtt4ng^m]ctWDrTii- 
Mtefl  hi  otdnto  (nlSr  lb«  ndTiuiUag  otatlDg  Uum  ■  lOrtBigbt  inaBccr"  TMi  nmu^lt  mubs 
Db«aT«dk  nther  ctmaniii  tbt  Ida  Ebftl  c^rlfldtloA  hMtcu  mUuri^,  wfakh,  tnn  wbtf  iva  Ittn  Hvn 
In  Um  nHghbaiirhoodof  Bimw.  Niipln,uidit  ArimUoll.  nbelieT>labalbecH«iiie(grH,bowe>n, 


lU  agtr«iiMwt>Mrlc>wblchcinitalabol)ik^iiioraiiret> 
hi  an  sAdoit  lUCfi ;  t.  That  flg«  Id  wblob  Iha  uUiBr-beuIni 
Dciieti  onlr  ve  perfAMtar  cobm  to  be  caUld*  fro*  j  t.  Th»t 


klndorSimtpTeTiiUa— thdUgm-baulBg  In  tba  pMr-ibupvd 
<J%f.Ml.  nVlteuthnr.bMffalgla  lb>  iniiU  fln  <t)  i  4.  1W 

b^t  do  »  frnm  diftrt  of  Mttlnj.     (BdM,  TfOW.,  Vol.T.  pp. 


and  jipfaidd.  juMocculonol 
be  dotn^ed  by  nibUnt  it ' 


dni-EouKi  II  Ii  Lli]>L«,''ln  cdo- 
tucki  n(  the  red  ipldn.  cocciu, 

Tulgul/alled  lbs  flK-lDoic.  vbli 


I  Ter}  Injurioui,  und  1» 


4799.  The  mthn  is  >  Under  onunBJ,  prodncing  one  of  die  richest  fniita  broQght  to  the 
ilesacrt,  and  cultivated  in  England  since  IS70  ;  bat  the  precise  time  of  its  !iim>dactiun 
and  tbe  natiTe  coontry  of  the  plant  are  botli  anknoivn.  It  was  origioAJlj  brought  her^ 
ftom  Jamiuca,  and  was,  till  the  time  of  Miller,  called  the  musk  melon.  Tbe  (niit,  lo 
be  gtown  to  perfection,  raqnlres  the  aid  of  aitiflcial  heat  and  glass,  throughout  bvgtj 
Mage  of  its  cnltiiTe.  Its  minimum  temperMore  maj  be  estiniaCed  at  6S°,  in  which  it 
wiU  germinate  and  grow  ;  but  it  requires  a  heal  of  from  75°  to  80°  to  ripen  its  fhiit, 
whJcb,  in  ordinary  cases,  it  does  in  four  months  from  the  time  of  sowing  the  seed. 


brouffbc 


ae  of  ODtaloun,  il  ^r— . — 

'---  'I  luppoeed  to  heve  been  orlgtMll/  pr 
rhicft  are  lerj  hlifblT  «r '  -  — - 


PEACTICE  OF  GARDENING. 


«  tbli  polnTuiU  tb«  will  not  u«  HIT  nail  unku  Umt 
lux  H«i  wd  tuM  Oh  mm  frgn  which  thn  nn  Uk«i. 
It  If  pFopa  at  \taat  Dot  to  trml  b>  Htdi  wElch  bat*  not 

bi  pTAcrre  ilwm  the  HedioT  tboH  tndMdiul  ■HctaBou 

tldBorthefrult.  A  criterion  of  lh«  BDOdoai ud  pnAabld 
rirtllUr  oT  Hnli  li  fsnanlly  KHif M  t^thrwbK  IhnnlnUi 

food  Hid  IlkilT  to  Prore  fdrtUr  ;  ihoH  tiMl  float,  u  worth- 
TcH.  tllinmirkedoriHdibnHiflMfrom  theCootliieBt, 
that  Ihc7  nqoln  man  bottom  hiit.  and  tha  rouBg  plant* 
leu  water,  uu  an  ncccHarj  lor  isedi  ripened  ia  Ihli 
countiT.  or  Toung  pltftti  raliad  flrtnb  these. 
480L  TV  mtltmi  qf  Ptni^  whldi  mnpove  the  third 

tarlctlfla  ceononl*  colllTMed  In  Europe-    Ttaer  are  alio- 

ntheidettltnteorthe  thick  rind  which  chanrfnbei  the 

utter,  and  which  reoden  the  one  half  oT  erar  rnilt  lua- 

leit  I  on  tba  eootnrf.  [hdt  lUn  It  »  thin  and  delicate, 

that  the;  ai-a  nbjgrt  to  IdIiiit  frooi  caniM  which  would 

produce  no  perceptlhle  ctfect  upon  the  mehifu  of  Europe.  — 

Thdr  fleih  la  sitr^Hlr  toider,  rich,  and  awert,  with  a 

coploui  flow  oT  cool  )Dla.  which  renden  tbem  eatnnuilr  gralenil  to  tl»  palate.    Ti 

qualltlfe.  tber.  Inmanr  cesaa,  hM  thamtrlt  ofbearluBlnindant  crapaaf  IVult,  theapi 

T1k«  an  fnind  to  nquln  a  verr  hlfh  tempentun,  aDd  dr^  atiao«|ihst,  and  an  eitn^amj  i>uui,u  wu  : 
■hlfe  they  are  at  the  uma  thne  lunatlail  of  an  undue  nipph  or  moinan.  whkh  cauiei  (patting  anil 
■uddvi  d«ar  loof  bcfon  the  fhilt  Ij  nutund  lb  la  not.  tha^bre,  caty  to  uaJntalD  that  i^KicaaatT 
balance  of  heal  and  moliture,  which  la  Panla  ariae*  out  of  the  tctt  natun  of  the  cUmata  and  mode  of 
culUTallon.  (Uidlv'itMdr.  p.HO.) 
MOS.  T><  •HrfcrnEAMfonu  both  tbefind  and  tha  drink orthelDhitiltanlisfBiiTptrorBeTinlmai^ 

aftbe  Jtlblo.  It  l>  much  uxd  alu  In  the  anuth  at  Ital^.  It  maj  b«  tnattd  ukc  tha  camoKn  melsn,  tra 
It  nqolne  a  macb  larger  ipaee  far  tha  ntentlon  d(  Ita  ihooU.  The  bull  oot  iMlni  handuma.  rIehiT 
cokairad  aitanulla.  or  hlghlj  laioutnl.  It  la  not  Talued  Tor  the  deuert,  and  la  Iharotbti  littla.  If  B  all 


IT  Cohtmdiro,  Span. 

4805.  Tlu  euaa^v  ii  B  tender  uinnal,  ■  nati'e  of  the  East  Isiiies,  iiitn>diie«d  in 
1 373.  The  culture  of  the  encamber  ia  of  nearbr  OS  gtval  antiqui^  as  that  of  th«  Tine,  (at 
Moees  mentions  it  og  nboiuiding  in  Egjpl  when  the  diildreit  of  Imd  v«fe  ihoK,  abore 


Book  in. 


ORANGE  TRIBR 


^73 


three  thousand  years  ago.  (NwiAera,  chap,  il)  In  England  it  is  cultiyated  generally 
and  extensiye^,  in  forcing-frames  and  in  the  open  air,  and  especially  near  large  cities 
and  towns.  In  Hertfordshire,  whole  fields  are  annually  seen  covered  with  cacombers 
without  the  aid  of  dung  or  ^lass,  and  the  produce  is  sent  to  the  metropolis  for  pickling. 
In  Mtfch,  cucumbers  fetch  m  the  London  market  a  guinea  a  doz^i ;  in  August  and 
September,  a  penny  a  dozen.  The  village  of  Sandy,  in  Bedfordshire,  has  been  known 
to  furnish  10,000  bushels  of  pickling  cucumbers  in  one  week. 


4806.  Use.  The  green  fruit  ii  used  mi  a  lalad:  it  is  also  lalted  when  half-grown;  and  preferred  in 
vin^ar  when  young  and  imall.  In  Germany  and  Poland,  barrels  of  half  and  auo  ftill  grown  cucumbers 
are  presenred,  from  one  year  to  the  other,  of  immersion  in  deep  wells,  where  the  nnfirorm  temperature 
and  exclusion  of  air  seem  to  be  the  presenrlng  agents. 

4807.  FaHetiei.  The  principal  of^these  are— 


from  ftfai.  to  7  In.  ■oi'lif  Of  A  giwu 
colour,  with  fcv  prleuM.  Tboplaitt 


k  a  ipoed  boardr;  and,  vood  tho 
vtioli^  this  I*  •oeeantod  tho  Mtt  «o- 
camborfcrthogaMval  nuamutmp, 
Um  po^  bdag  T«7  orlip  and  ploa- 

MOt. 

9.  MaHg  Smtkfat*:  f— natkii  Iho  tor. 
mar,  and  k  bijama  prifand  to  it. 

8.  Bi/mt  Hmim.  Thb  a  vvy  omAiI  va> 
rlsty  Ibr  vintar  fbniaf.  It  k  an 
ahandant  bianr  and  of  cauollent 

4.  Jg(w%  $ktH pHeUg:  not  men  than 

dliklonft  tho  ildn  graaa,  tathar 

■Booth,  hot  with  a  fcv  mall  blaok 

tkkh    ThkkooooTthohaidkrt 

i  mrllMt  MTti^  and  k  oikn  pra- 

«d  Ibr  ttM  tnt  cro& 

&.  irUlMpiMfd;  Doieh,  or  White  ahoit 


pri^^thoo^B 


BoConMhoaltlTalod. 
l7N«o,atvnftr. 
ablo  e?cn  to  tho  Barlr  long  pdoUj  I 
it  hat  fbwor  Moda;  k  ovidMil 
•nt  in  taato  fkom  moot  olhM 
bon,  botof  agroaablo  flavour. 
8.  IFMti  IWtev:  tho  atalks  and  taavoa 
an  lager  than  in  tho  othorvariotiM; 
Of  tnU  ako  k  ymj  long,  Mine- 
ttmos  fhm  10  in.  to  15  !&  or  oroa 
aoin.;  itk  a<dto  atr^ght,  and  haa 
aamoothakln  daatituta  d  prlelLka  i 
It  k  prodiiood  iparin^,  and  laloin 

7.  Ortm  Tmritif,  Long  Oraai  Torluj  i 
anmartmoa  aewn  nr  tho  lalo  otm. 
LatoenoambanL  howorv,  aromuoh 
laaaeoltivalad  tlm  tho aarlj  varto. 
tkai  moat  gardanara  baiiy  of  opt. 
nloB  that  tluMo  klnda  wbteh  ara  baat 
flir  tho  aai^  eropa  an  alaobaal  ftir 
tho  lata 


8.  rtmafm*$:  naarly  Sit  long,  and 
of  aaiMrior  crinnaH  and  uvoor. 
CBmrt.  2VwMi,  It.  MMi) 

0.  Z0mafi>rd:  handaaoia  frnlc,  origla- 
ataa  at  Leogtnd,  naar  Manohaatrr, 
tho  aaat  ofCFTs.  Walkar.  Eao..  and 
grown  than  aomotlmoa  to  tho  laagth 

orarin. 

la  Jfcrtarf  eaeaailar  ;  a  Chlnaao  varlaty. 
(Aiarl  IVaaa.,  t.  50.) 


rietji,  ganacaUj  giuwu  la  tho  opan 
groondt  andwhOatToang^thofhilt 
k  alloed,  and  pickkd  in  tho  man- 
narofthomangoi.  (Midfay*«OMML 
p.5i5.)  ^^ 

Soma  of  tho  baal  new  prist  aorta,  Ibr 
1840,  want  — Viotocy  afBalh.  Priaow 


rhtor,  Latta^a   "notorr   of   England, 

UU>a  Jowaaa,   Cnthm's  BhMkapliMv 

Waodon'a  BlaA  iplm^  Donean'a  Vietul^ 

4806.  SdeeUon  qf$orit.  The  early  frame  and  the  earlv  Southgate  are  those  principally  used  for  early 
crops  in  tnnxet  and  in  the  ffordng-house ;  the  green  Turkey,  and  white  Turkey,  for  later  crops :  and  the 
long  and  short  prickly  for  crops  in  the  open  air.  ( Limdle^t  Chiide,  p.  545.)  The  Longford  prickly,  which 
passes  under  a  variety  of  names  in  difRuent  parts  of  the  country,  is  a  long  and  Tery  handsome  fruit,  and 
is  1^  many  preferred  for  culture  under  glass  throughout  the  year. 

4800.  diUmrt.  The  culture  of  the  cucumber,  as  a  table  esculent,  is  chiefly  carried  on  br  artificial  heat 
or  protection,  and  is  therefore  treated  of  under  the  Fordmg  Department,  1 8223.  For  pickunff,  it  is  chiefly 
coitiTated  in  the  open  ground,  by  what  is  termed  drilling,  which  forms  the  only  branch  of  the  culture  of 
this  Tegetable  resenred  fbr  Uiis  uticle.  To  hare  acrop  m  the  natural  ground,  the  seed  is  sown  in  warm 
compartments  of  rich  earth,  towards  the  end  ot  May,  or  beginning  of  June,  when  the  weather  is  settled, 
warm,  and  dry.  The  plants  should  mostly  remain  whow  sown,  to  produce  late  fhiit,  towards  the  end  of 
July,  or  more  generally  in  August  and  Sq>tember,  small  for  picklers,  and  of  larger  growth  for  ordinary 
consumption.  Sow  a  portion  in  a  warm  border,  and  the  main  crop  in  an  open  compartment.  Dig  the 
ground,  leaTing  the  surCue  perfectly  eren.  Trace  lines  with  intvrals  of  5  ft.  or  6  (t. ;  and  in  the  lines 
mark  stations  9|  ft.  distant ;  then,  with  a  trowel  at  each  (tf  these  spots,  form  shallow  circular  saucer-form 
carities  in  the  surflM»,  10  in.  or  12 in.  wide,  and  about  I  in.  deep  in  the  middle.  Sow  in  the  middle  of 
eadi  cavity  eight  or  ten  seeds,  half  aninch  deep.  When  the  plants  are  come  up,  and  thqr  begin  to  put  forth 
the  flrst  rough  leaves  in  the  centre,  thin  them  to  three  or  four  of  the  strongest  in  each  bole.  Earth  these 
up  aUttle,  between  and  close  round  the  stems,  pressing  them  a  little  asunder ;  and  sire  them  some  water, 
to  settle  the  earth  below  and  above.  In  their  advancing  growth,  train  out  the  leaolng  runners.  Supply 
them  with  requisite  waterings,  in  dry  weather,  two  or  three  times  a  we^  or  sometimes  every  day  in 
verv  dry  hot  weather,  in  July,  August,  or  September.  At  this  season,  water  early  in  the  morning,  or  late 
In  the  afternoon,  towards  evening. 

4810.  Oaihefimg.  **  The  crop  comes  in  sometimes  towards  the  end  of  July,  but  more  generally  not 
before  August  In  tuXi  i»t>dnotion ;  continuing  till  about  the  middle  or  end  of  September,  when  the  plants 
decline.  Be  carefVil  to  gather  the  fruit  in  a  prime  state,  both  for  pickling  and  other  purposes.  They  must 
be  quite  young  for  pickling,  not  exceeding  2 in.  or  Sin.  in  length.'*  jAbererombie.)  Those  who  are 
deriiXMis  of  growing  cucumbws  for  exhibition  and  prise  shows,  in  the  newest  and  best  manner,  may 
consult  a  wwk  on  this  suhJect,  li^  W.  B.  AUcn,  entitled.  A  Treaiise  on  on  entir^  original  Syttem  qf 
caUipaUng  Oiemmberi,  Sfi. s  8vo,  pamphlet;  Ipswich,  1834. 


Sect.  IL    Exotic  and  Tropical  FruiU  weU  known^  but  neglected  cu  suck 

481 1.  Among  neglected  exotic  Jrmia  we  include  the  orange  tribe,  one  of  tho  most 
beautiful,  and  tSao  a  veiy  nsefiil  class  of  fruits.  The  culture  of  oranges  and  lemons  fur 
the  table  is  not  at  present  common  in  England ;  but,  in  our  opinion,  it  might  be  pursued 
with  much  enjoyment  to  tl^  amateur ;  since,  independently  of  the  gratification  of  seeing 
fruit  of  one's  own  growth  at  the  dessert,  no  object  of  the  fruit-tree  kind  can  be  more 
splendid  than  a  large  healthy  orange  tree  corered  with  fruit  The  pomegranate  seems 
aJso  to  merit  culture,  both  for  its  singular  beauty  while  on  the  tree,  and  &e  addition  it 
would  make  to  the  dessert 

SuBSECT.  1.     Orange  Tribe, — Citrus  L. ;  Pofyadd,  Pofydn.  L.  and  Aurantiacea  J. 

4812.  0(  the  genus  Citrus  there  are  five  species  or  leading  sorts,  of  which  the  fruit 
18  used  ;  all  natives  of  Asia :  viz.  the  common  orange,  the  lemon,  the  citron,  the  lime, 
and  the  shaddock.  The  common  character  of  the  plants  bearing  these  fruits  is  that  of 
low  evergreen  trees,  with  ovate  or  oval-lanceolate,  entire  or  senated,  leaves.  On  the 
nngrafted  trees  are  often  axillary  spines.  The  flowers  appear  in  peduncles,  axillary  or 
terminating,  and  one  or  many  flowered.  The  fruits  are  large  berries,  round  or  oblong, 
and  gener^y  of  a  yeUow  colour.  The  species  seem  best  distinguished  by  die  petiole, 
which,  in  the  orange  and  shaddock,  is  winged ;  in  the  citron,  lemon,  and  lime,  naked. 


FRACnCG  OF  GABDENING. 


Past  n 


Ibo  fbtm  o(  tha  frait,  ililKmgh  not  quite  cmutant,  maj  also  acrre  for  a  disdnction.  In 
the  otBi^e  anil  ihaddock,  it  is  spheiical,  or  Tather  an  oblate  qiheroid,  witb  a  red  ur 
orange-colooTed  rind  i  in  the  lime,  qtberical,  with  a  pale  rind  ;  in  the  lcmi»,  oblong 
Tousfa,  Willi  a  nipple-like  protuberance  at  the  end  ;  m  the  citron,  obkmg,  with  a  verj 
thick  rind,  llie  flowen  ik  ibe  dtron  and  lemon  hate  ten  stamen^  and  those  of  the 
orange  mcae.  PrufeeBor  Mai^  observe^  that  it  ia  ter;  difficult  to  determine  what  ia 
a  tarietf ,  and  what  ia  a  apedea,  in  thii  g^Qoa.  llie  tr««  in  the  eastvn  conntriea,  where 
ihejr  are  aativea,  vary  in  the  aiie  and  shape  of  the  fmit  and  leaves ;  and  manr  of  thon 
cooaidertd  varieties  m  Eniope,  appear  to  bo  apeciea  in  their  native  woods.  He  has  no 
doubt  that  any  oae  who  wonld  pomie  this  antject  in  the  native  coantriea  of  these  fnm^ 
would  detect  Tarieties  connecting  all  those  generally  conlideTed  as  species.  Iliis  ojrinion 
^ipeus  highlf  proboUe  when  we  examine  the  ca(ah)guea  of  the  coDtinental  writeis  on 
thia  thiit,  who,  in  general,  finding  it  difficult  to  make  botanical  distinctioiis,  are  oUiged 
to  mt  suisfled  with  popular  deseriptionB.  In  AiaiMciK  Court,  Ice  an.  Oraaor,  tboie 
coUivated  in  FrBuce,  and  in  Dr.  Sidtler's  work,  and  that  of  GaUesia,  those  of  Italj,  ore 
■o  described. 

Ull.  Dr.  UMtr,  wba  iptnt  MTinl  jfsi  Id  tttlj.  aid  p^  (Rat  UtaHaii  ta  Ibc  Undi  ami  ciillim  d( 
tlka  otute,  pubUilMd.  In  )9ia.  Dtr  raBrnMW  OrjiMerfe.OttMr  (7k  Cnmflne  Onnc' Gv*"l. 
bk  whtxb  ba  dHcrtlH  nbareHTOitT  una  or  Otmi.  tadodlDff  aU  Uh  tfwcfrt  ibotc  i 

VTun*  tbewholvtA E      """ -*-■- » l__  ji_._.^ j_.lji_<_< i.l__ 

botulc  dimnnioiu  or 


■---* 

*^l^*, 


ORANGE  imUK 

he  fortj  prlndpftl  u 


sn  Hiund.  mud  Ibelr  ProKli  md  lulUa  tultun  flicn  •>  grru  Itopli.    TIht  •"  ■" 


„ I  Ihelr  ProKhBHt  lulUa  tultun  ilien  •>  grrultofDi.    "^ '-■  — " 

which  tll«T  44cr1be  43  KtrU ;  bltt«r  ud  tour  onDgH,  Kl  lortj 


a  (/  Citnu  em^re  Ac  ope*  t>ir  a  Hitx,  tienoa^  aitd  ttapitt ;  but  wt  F] 

Rome,  they  rc^ulrs  iirDtectJDQ  durloff  the  vbiter.  ind "-  -'- 

I.    The  lirgeel  amttnUorj  la  luljli  thu  of  Prlace 
trKMt  urti  or^noiW.  In  thu  umb  or  Italf,  u  n 


..■-J J  ....i.      -rv".  1 . —  I.  ..^jT,  Hut  o(  Prince  Anltmla  BargEcid 


Lmmu  Sonata,  Tetndu.  G£u,uid  Nuleti  but  the  BHHt 
la  amon  li  In  tlig  atvic*  ordwdial  MrrrLlloiwn.  ud  otlMT 

r , At  Henl  m  alio  the  onnge  DimerlM  ulikh  majbe  Hid  to 

■uptill'  all  Banpe  with  tnn ;  tlur  an,  In  fnerat.  wretdwdl;  cuHiTatad.  and  tba  ftoclu  InocoUMd  In 
lDa(Teatdc(reetb«wut[i(th«iilceT|i«lli»Df|udfDliir^T£nTlUiHiDeeotTarialinTaiTa>miKE 
ai  thoae  of  BODHberrlca  do  in  EbflBud;  but  from  upwardiDioaehundndDainei,ikat  above  IbitjrdlktliKt 
■ort*  on  be  purcbaiad-  OoDdplantiDf  theHaltcae  Aiidfltheriarlatl»DfDraDB«iuTbaiirocwfldfrDni 
Ualu ;  and  HBH  urta  aUo  from  Liibon,  From  the  nureerlei  at  Farla  about  thMr  lorta  ma^  be 
obtained,  much  tnuUn' pUptA  Iban  Ihotefnnn  Lhecpther  placv  named,  but  more  •dentlAeallrv™'^  or 
luDcuUtcd.  At  Vailet't  DUTKrj  at  HouoiiiacollectlonDr  vtrTlaraeplaatiofthecannioa  knui.  Tbe 
cMalocuet  of  London  nnrHrjmen  vumenio  above  ttalFtj  TariedH  of  onnfo,  tvelTe  of  kcmoa,  and 
KirenJ  varledcaoftbeotberapHdcei  tbeplanta  ATo^eiMrallf  lDoculated,aiidoQall,aiHlaremoTvciOni- 
Ul«l  for  poU  than  (or  pUnCfaii  In  the  toll  for  producing  fruU.  Ai  behi|  moal  uaeful  for  tbe  Brttlib 
haniculnuiu,  ire  ihalf  place  under  each  tpeclea  Ibi  oamee  of  the  rarletlta  which  may  be  procured  |p 

Oennani  I  OTMlc  ^Bd  oIUh  Dutch :  oraiKig  of  the  Itailane :  and  Haraala  of  tbe  SpanlaMi  Lflt-  HMO' 
It  li  a  nMdii^JttiiiiTgnim  In*^  with  a  gnenUli-brown  bark  i 
andt  b)  lu  wild  lUte.withprichtTbranchear  Tlis fruit  iiDcarly 

trlei  of  Europe  i   In  the  opm  air  In  lEalj  and  Spala,  u^  In 

rope.  ThaoianniliHippaanllDtaaTabeailnlTodiKedlnloltalT 
In  the  fourteenth  coiturr,  abore  a  thouaaiid  jreara  alter  the  cit- 
ron, la  Bfiglaiid,  the  trco  hai  been  GulUTalad  rlDce  I6W.  Pir- 
klnun,  wrltmg  at  that  Ibne,  em.  "  It  bath  abldeu  with  tome 

UrnoDtreea  could  be  prcesTodaoT  length  of  time." 

(BID.  IV  ormwr  (rm  oT  AniUMai  tm  Sum*,  Inlradaced 
from  ItalT  br  a  kniibl  of  IhanoblalUnllTat  theCarewi  IGU- 
Km'i  idj^  ^Cim.Srtf.).  ware  tba  Int  Dull  were  bnu^t  bto 
England ;  Ibey  were  planted  In  tbe  open  ground,  placed  undsr  a 
LI during  tbe  whiter  moDtln.  and  Ihej  bad  beeo 


were  nSiHl  In  Sir  Fraadi  Canw,  from  leeda  brought 
land  by  Hlr  Waller  Ralelih :  but  a  lueb  traei  iroBlil  n 

readily  borae  fruit,  ProfWaillartyn  tblnki  Kmuch  moii ., 

that  Uey  were  planu  brougM  trcm  Italy.  Bradley  laya.  they 
alwayi  bore  friilt  In  gnat  plaiti  and  perfsctlan  ( that  they  grew 
OP  tbeoutiUaofavall.notDBlledagnhiM  ll|  but  at  fttll  llSirty 


ily  borne  fruit,  PrafWaillartyn  thlnki  K  much  mora  likely 
they  were  pUnta  brought  fTor*  **-'-  ■»— ji—  "—  ■■ — 
'    re  fruit  In  gnat  plaiti  am 

uUaof  a  wall,  not  udUd  ^ 

;  they  wn  M  ft.  Ugh,  tht  girth  of  tba  Ham  K  l  . 
le  nreadhig  of  the  brmcbea  one  way  flft.,  and  IS  ft. 
r.Thaie  lTaM.  R^elrn  talbrua  ua,  wm  natloclad  In  hU  time  during  tba  mbiority  of 


wanM^Bctadtn 

■      -tigqrilUr^lUrnUicn 


and  Anally  entirely  hilled  by  the  great  fri 

4619.  Jjlirfrw  Mf  Itfter  eqd  4^  Ar  ar*nhHB>»  ■»■>  wnnivv  V  ««  cV««cwj«  ccnnnn,  ujvurK 
waaarery  faiKlonahle  artlcleof  growth  In  CODiervatonea.wbca  there  wore  but  few  elotlci  of  oU 

they  ware  plaoled  In  large  boiat,  and  were  fflt  out  during  aommer  to  dfCDiate  the  wolki  near  th«  houre, 

dna  aaodc  frulta  became  general,  Ibat  for  luperb  orange  Ireea 
«f  hare  decayed  through  oeglecti  aud  thoM  which  are  now  to 
abousea  are  gruemlly  dwarf  plaDli  beartog  few  IVult.  and  Ihow 
Amorgony  In  Glamorgauablra  an  tha  largeat  In  Biitalo  -.  thej  are  planied  lu  tbe  Boor  of  an  Immenta 
copeerratory,  and  bev  abundantly.  It  Ir  raid  that  the  plauu  were  procured  f^om  a  wreck  on  the  coait 
In  that  quarter.  In  the  time  of  Hebry  VH. 

4BW.  AI  Iforml^tmrt.  Ilrr^^il^t.  cmd  SMplft  Hall.  •»  ZlntvlWrr,  are  taj  floe  large  onnge  and 

Wormleybu^  there  li  a  Hadrai  citron,  which.  In  ISlfi,  roauured  lilt.  In  height  and  lit' It.' In  Width, 
and  which  bore  In  that  year  bMweeo  three  and  [our  doien  of  fruit,  lome  of  which  weighed  abon 

anil.  M  at  wgilmm.  Knu  (Manioeu  Camden'i).  aie  three  Ireei  In  boiet,  nnt  turpaued  by  any 

4Hn.  At  IVoadkaiL  "far  HamiJton,  treea  of  all  (be  ipeclei  orcitrui  are  trained  agalnal  the  back  wall  of 
fordng-houaei.  In  the  manner  of  peachea,  and  produce  large  cropa  of  fruit.     At  Caitle  3enple.  npnr 

turning  abunl  fi  ft.  on  each  end  of  the  house.     In  that  year  It  produced  brlween  ie«cti  and  eight  doiru 
of  ftult,  one  of  which,  ecnt  toueat  Baytwater,  meaaured  J^  In.  by  l!l|  In.    The  ahooti  pjnduced  bytbia 


hundred  yeara.    Tha  Ihilt  la  aa  large  and  One  aa  any  from  Portugal.    Treee  ralud  from  aeed,  and 
hwcubilad  OS  lb*  ipet.  are  fbund  to  baar  the  cold  better  than  Ireea  tanporled. 
4gM.  Jl  Cgmte  Ayai;  Ibe  aeal  of  John  Luicombe.  Eaq..  dlrona,  orangei,  lenaDa,Ac..are  grown  In 

whc^remo'fd  In  rummer,  and  partially  hi  tha  day  hi  the  whiter,  aa  the  treea  only  require  to  be  guarded 

tbeaa  treea  m  a  lunuy  day  In  lummer,  when  the  opm  framea  futulah  a  diaplay  of  tbetlcbtat  Clllage,  anl 


^csirsi 


.....  .   T  iplrlu  ^  ud  nlUmlhe  pul] 

dognd.  Tfafl  Kid  of  maammt  Dt-  Cnlln  wri<  « 
proTv  qhAU  In  obrLidnr  duordai  ariabiB  from  It 
u  UHd  lo  ten  Tarioiu  pflrfunct  ivd  pomvuidfl*  i 

nat.  rmrtcuii.    Tbe«  mn  tv 

of  whkb  we  iliaU  fin  i  Uit.    The  twopiriiKlp^  i*. 
dam  of  Ih*  Pnncb,ud  farfcyla  or  ftma  d>  M 


PBACnCB  OF  GARDENING. 

Ilend  nller.  protsttdftom  wind.  {Omni.  Mag.,  loi.'t,  a,  »t.t 
u  Bi  BitTiwmtar,  uiuniR  wUcb  were,  ■  cit —  — *~^' —  " 


.1.  H.D.M.; 

QkU]'  pro4«tM  durinf 


(Ten  ta  ttn^  ad  Fnocc. 


nidnulp.l 


E&uaijy 


U».  IVCIMnMktk*CHMj»L.(an-./>ii.l.t.  111.  r.l.)|(biain>>atllMFr«Ddi|tlH<«riw*T 

"     -  ui  tbafaKiHof  tboDid^l  thBEK^-itf  ottbelUIUui  udUMMHaortheSBufudi 

Id  ItiwlUfUla  tbo  tree  pevi  to  ttw  haifM  of  ■boot  S  ft.,  irect  ud  prickly,  wHh  l<w 
"  a,  oblaoa,  atarMM,  udnarrau,  iaooth,  poto  arwn.    Thflfnoii 
nil  ■  protubnocg  14  the  Up.    Tbera  in  two  ibidi,  tb 
il[  era  BUM  AwiBI  oil  i  l£e  IniMr  tbkk,  wUtk  lai  fti 


,  wUt&Ud  ftUMDI. 

Oi.  ud  wu  ■ret  eil. 


Uto.  nS.).  Id  Iti  wlU  fUle  tbo  tree  pevi  to  the  haifM  of  eb 
recJlaiagEinDcbeo.  The  iMfeeuw  mate.  oblar~  ^"^ — '~'  '-^ 
OI  benT  ta  hiUro  foot  In  lengtli.  oiite,  wHh  ■  pi 

thin,  wltli  iDDimerebla  IBIUU7  gUndi,  lU"    ' 

1'lie  cttron  wma  Introduced  Iota  Rurope  tf 

tlvUadlD  Italv  bjr  FaJladJiu  Id  tbr  iBCoaa  CBJiurv.    'i'ne  oauoe  iu  lotroaoauo  mio  luiftoBa  u  d« 

eiullr  known  ;  It  would  probililT  be  ramti  wllh  thU  of  Um  lomoD,  wblch  wu  coIUtiI^  In  (W  botink 

nnlen  it  Oiford  la  IG«f.    TDe  blKot  rrull.  Hills  itatee.  wu  In  the  lliike  oT  Arnke'e  fudin  M 

Uie  ilr  111  wlntet,  and  (lui  coTait  put  oier  tlieai,  wliea  tlie  weuber  beiu  to  bo  odd.  Thn  ttae  fruit 
wu  u  Imifa  Mai  u  pwltetlf  ripo.  u  II  li  bi  lulr  or  anln.  In  Italj  cUrgu  tui  laoau  m  (sDenllf 
tnined  od  wiUi  or  eetallcn,  bonuu,  bolni  coDildenbl*  laoro  tender  tluo  the  onnco.  tbn  reqain.  u 
iHUt  In  the  north  of  lUIr,  Kne  pnteellonln  wlnur  g  lb*  ftvit  dOM  not  rlpa  rMnUrlr  li  one  Umo,  Uk> 
Uut  of  the  onnn,  but  conet  meiirtontllT  U  ■ulnrln  ibDoM  ererr  axnth  tn  tbo  rear, 
on.  17k.    •nriiliiilt  liiiililiMlliiiiiil IhiiliniMI  I ■  iliVliiil  11  fi iiiiinil |iin 

B™anede>omoetrefriohliig.eilubrk»mtindnnl»ereelljeetuMedboT*fn.    lie  mo  In  bancbwdnefai 

.  _ji  I. »  ■ 1. 1  1 11^ J  -i.-Y.  — . -od^elBg. 

i>  ini  cftmutoi  u  (Town  In  IUI5. 

[n  Boiland  the  HpreD  fbUDwinf  an 


leiomoet  refriohhiB.HlubTkMUiendDnlterullyeetuuadboTttHa.    Iteu 
LDOwiL    It  Umueb  ueedlmudlclQeT  and  alio  uiperfluner*  end  uelng. 
Varmia.    Dr.  SIcUereanmontM  anl7  about  ea^ndtroniindcttnina 


ORANGE  TBI8B. 


r»iind  marelmculAT.uulUiciUn  l>  Itabmir  thAnb 

rougfaor,     CutlfTBUKl  bi  thu  Oxford  girdsi  In  IMS. 

■  twoitr-Blifal  M  gron  In  1 


U  llwcUrooiihoBodlimonkiutt)!, 
viua'itci^'Cbue  efern  » 


4931.  Tki  Umtr  li  It 


OT^a«  laanolitv.  jilnoAt  qulM  sitln.  fitfrjr  11  lit-  Ld  dl*met«r.  BtmcMC  rIdImUt,  wlifa  ft  pTDtubcmK* 
d  ths  tovi  l>M  lurfta  rMuUr,  ibhilnv,  Krefnbh-nllo*,  with  a  ttrj  oHorDui  liod,  encloitof  il  tbtt 
kU  Jotca.  II  ii  ■  nUn  of  AiU,  but  bu  rong  Ixa  canuDon  In  Ilm  W«[  ImUo,  wbon  (t  1i  gnn  DMb 
roT  lu  trail  ud  Rn  hiKS. 

lii(ubr.  SlcU^,aaluU(ul!varDUr>utMta.  'fbe  rDllowbiK  An  Undi  us  frown  In'Uia  London 

*iae.  TVj*^<Kl.[Dtnldii«dlntoEnKlftIldlnl7I9,lit)uiC.ftaniJaaW.(AHV*.^II,<l,t.H.r.l.), 
ff  AMn^MoiMf  ■>f  th«  Fi«ntb ;  cbenmprfiMiiu  or  the  CenDuu ;  theywirfjiMct  of  the  Dutch  i 
HMcibnu^rM  ofthe  lulluil   (jb.  laST.    The  trn  li  aboTfi  tha  mlddfa  dia,  with  tprwUnf 


pricUrbr 


II   (jb.  diSy    The  trn  li  aboTfi  tha  mlddfe  (Ik 


rolfhlM 


nllow  colour  i  pulp,  rador  wUtai  Jiilca.  iw«t  ortdd:  rtod,  whEI«,  thicks  funeaui,  uid  bl  tear. 
b«H  a^,  the  fruit  10  Jaffa  $nwt  to  the  ilia  of  a  rhlUl'i  ba>d«  ADd  Dr.  aicller  lUtat  lt«  v* 
H IM..  imd  Hi  JimiWer  o  from  T  hi.  toSfai.    1t1>  •utli'sor  Chluiiid  Japu.  and  wu  brought  lotbt 
Weit  tDdlealnr  CftpUIn  Shlddock.  rnm  whom  Itbaidoiiinl  lUnune.    Dr.  Mufulini  ituei  that  then 

■iHl  rad  puts.  (Sm.  WiIhI.,  nan  111.  fit  Krtat.) 
4A».  tv.    Tba  tbiddnclilicattiilnlTtbaleftnuHAilof  theipeclainiumeTXIad.ftndlieultliftUd 
■■"    ■      ■  nflHTof  thtwbiilatr1b>.aBdtb>frultliI>Tnrthulbaoru». 

--■lhoda»eryimih«aft«rlktag«dJlt1oBtotJMiftrlefr. 


4IW.  Frep^^iimif  Ok  cOrM  IrOt.    All  the  KrU  put  ba  prDp^Kad  by  laadi,  cuttlam.  Iftt^n.  ui>l 
(llftloi,  arlDOCaUII«i.     In  (meril  II  mif  ba  obHricd,  ibu  i^lroni,  lemoni,  thmldocki,  and  Ume,  nil) 


978  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Pakt  UL 

be  found  easier  to  propagste  than  the  oranges.  Of  the  latter,  the  mandarfn  or  Tangfers,  sweet,  bitter, 
and  flat,  and  the  myrtle-leaved,  are  the  most  dilBcult  to  secure  in  engrafting.  The  China,  the  Serflbt, 
the  bloody,  and  the  box-leaTed  seldom  (ail.  The  sweet  lemons,  forbidden  fhnt,  and  all  the  abore-named 
coarse  sorts,  will  be  found  to  grow  readily  from  cuttings,  and  to  make  handsome  plants.  OraiuRS  do 
not  grow  readily  fttnn  cuttings ;  and  it  is  therefore  •dVisable  to  raise  them  by  engrafting,  while  the 
coarser  sorts  may  be  propagated  by  cuttings. 

4840.  Btf  sefd.  The  object  of  raising  plants  flrom  seed  is  either  to  obtain  new  rarietiee  or  stocks  far 
grafting.  To  attempt  raising  new  TartoUes  in  Britain  will  in  general  be  found  a  tedious  process,  as  the 
trees  do  not  even  in  Italy  show  fruit  for  six  or  eight  years  or  more ;  and  there  was  in  1819,  in  the  botanic 
garden  at  Toulon,  a  largo  handsome  orange  tree,  of  twenty-five  years*  growth,  which  had  not  even 
blossomed.  Notwithstanding  this,  however,  several  varieties  of  the  citrus  tribe  have  been  raised  frooa 
seed,  in  Devonshire  and  different  parts  of  England,  with  a  view  to  obtaining  new  varieties,  and  they  have 
blossomed  in  the  third  or  fourth  year. 

4841 .  Wkcre  trees  are  to  be  raised  for  stocks  to  bud  oranges.  Miller  advises  to  procure  dtran  s«eda,  as 
stocks  from  these  are  preferable  to  any  other  for  quickness  of  growth ;  and  also  that  they  will  take  bods 
of  either  orange,  lemon,  or  citron.  Next  to  these  are  the  Seville  orange  seeds;  and  the  best  of  either 
sort  are  to  be  had  from  rotten  fruits.  Prepare  in  spring  a  good  hotbed  of  dung  or  tan,  and  when  it  is  fai 
moderate  temper  sow  the  seeds  in  pots  of  ught  earth ;  plunge  them,  give  water  frequently,  and  raise  the 
glasses  in  the  heat  of  the  day.  In  three  weeks  the  seeds  will  come  up,  and  in  a  nMmth^s  time  be  fit  to 
transplant  into  single  pots.  Then  renew  the  bed,  and  fill  pots  of  6  in.  in  diameter  half  ftill  of  good  frrsfc 
earth,  mixed  with  very  rotten  cow-dung:  shake  out  the  seedlings,  and  plant  one  in  each  pot,  filling  it 
up  with  the  same  earth,  and  replunge  as  before.  Give  a  good  watering  at  the  roots,  and  repeat  this  otfbm, 
as  the  orange  tribe  in  a  hotbed  require  a  good  supply  of  water.    Shade  in  the  daytime  when  the  con  is 

r>werful,  and  give  air,  so  as  not  to  draw  the  plants.  By  this  method,  with  due  care,  the  plants  will  be 
ft.  high  by  July,  when  they  must  be  hardened  by  degrees,  by  raising  the  glasses  very  high,  and  after- 
wards, in  fine  da^  taking  tnem  entirely  off,  shading  the  plants  from  the  sun  with  mats  or  other  screens. 
Towards  the  ena  of  September,  house  them  In  a  dry  part  of  the  greenhouse,  near  the  glass,  whoe  they 
will  not  be  liable  to  damp  off.  During  winter  refkvsh  them  with  water,  and  in  April  now  and  then  wasa 
their  stems  and  leaves,  to  clear  them  from  any  filth  they  may  have  contracted.  Place  them  agaia  in  a 
moderate  hotbed,  and  harden  them  by  the  beginning  of  June,  that  they  maybe  in  a  right  ordo-  to  bud  in 
August. 

4H4a.  Bmddimg.  Make  choice  of  cuttings  from  trees  that  are  healthy  and  flruitftil,  obaerrlng  that  the 
shoots  are  round ;  the  buds  of  these  being  much  better  and  easier  to  part  from  the  wood  thui  of  sach 
shoots  as  are  fiat  or  angular.  After  performing  the  operation,  remove  the  plants  into  the  greenhonse, 
or  under  glass  frames,  to  defend  them  fhnn  wet,  turning  the  bods  from  the  sun ;  but  let  them  have  as 
much  free  air  as  possible,  and  refresh  them  often  with  water.  In  a  month  it  will  be  obeervable  which 
has  taken,  then  untie  them,  and  let  them  remain  in  the  greenhouse  all  the  winter.  In  spring,  cut  off  the 
stocks  about  Sin.  above  the  buds,  and  place  them  ina  moderate  hotbed,  giring  air  and  water,  and  shading 
as  before.  By  Uie  end  of  July  they  will  have  made  shoots  of  2  ft.  or  more ;  then  harden  them  befora  the 
cold  sets  in,  tnat  they  may  the  better  stand  the  winter.  In  the  first  winter  after  their  sliootlng,  you  most 
keep  them  very  warm,  for  by  forcing  them  in  the  bark-bed  they  will  be  somewhat  toidcr ;  but  it  is  very 
necessary  to  raise  them  to  their  height  hi  one  season,  that  their  stems  may  be  straight ;  for  in  trees  wlildi 
are  two  or  more  years  growing  to  thdr  heading  height,  the  stems  are  always  crooked.  In  the  lucceed 
ing  years  their  management  will  be  the  same  as  for  ftill-grown  trees. 

4MS.  The  Italian  process  qf  raising  and  budding.  In  the  mange  nurseries  at  Nerrl,  the  seeds  of  tlM 
citron  or  orange,  as  it  may  happen,  are  sown  in  beds  in  the  open  ground  in  February  or  March,  and  ta 
September  planted  out  in  compartments,  in  rows  generally  about  18  In.  wide,  and  the  plants  6  in.  or 
8  in.  in  the  row.  They  are  placed  thus  close  to  draw  them  up  with  clean  straight  stems.  There  tlwy 
remain  generally  four  years,  and  in  April  or  May  of  the  fifth  year  they  are  taken  up,  their  roots  rat 
within  4  in.  or  6  in.  of  the  tap-root,  which  is  also  shortened  Gin.  or  8  in.,  according  to  the  sise  of  the 
tree.  The  stem,  if  It  has  any  side  shoots,  is  pruned  clean,  and  sawn  off  horisontally,  at  soch  a  height 
as  that  the  section  is  from  half  an  inch  to  an  inch  in  diameter.  The  seneral  heights  are  one  foot,  whidi 
forms  the  lowest  growing- plants ;  18  in.  for  trees  to  be  sold  in  Italy ;  from  S  ft.  to  4  ft.  for  trees  to  be  sent 
abroad;  and  6  ft.  or  6  ft.  for  extraordinary  orders.  These  last  are  not  so  common;  as  the  stocks  reoodre 
six  or  eight  years'  growth,  and  some  care  to  attain  that  height  with  clean  stems,  and  a  diameter  of  three 
quarters  of  an  inch.  The  plants  thus  pruned  are  budded,  sometimes  when  out  of  the  ground,  and  soone- 
times  after  planting.  One  bud  is  inserted  on  each  side  of  the  stock  within  1  In.  of  the  section.  In  a 
month  buds  and  roots  begin  to  push,  and  In  December  or  January  foUowlna,  these  plants  are  in  a  fit 
state  for  taking  up  for  exportation.  After  being  taken  up,  the  roots,  now  weu  fomished  with  fibres,  are 
enveloped  in  a  ball  of  stiff  clay ;  this  is  covered  with  moss  carefolly  tied  on,  and  in  this  w»r  they  are  laid 
in  boxes,  or  In  casks,  and  sent  not  only  to  most  parts  of  Europe,  but  to  North  and  South  AmerMa.  The 
chief  defect  in  this  system  is  the  naked  horisontal  section  at  the  top  of  the  stem,  which,  not  bring 
smoothed  with  the  knife  and  covoed  with  clay  or  any  other  protection,  to  cause  the  XmA  to  grow  over 
it,  indurates  and  cracks  with  the  drought,  retains  moisture  and  decors ;  so  that  fa»  almost  all  trees  thai 
have  been  budded  ln_tbis  way,  a  dead  stump  or  a  rotten  hole  may  be  observed  during  the  whole  period 


of  their  existence.    This  evil  is  sometimes  lessened  by  covering  with  a  cap  of  lead  or  a  patch , 

but  if  the  Italian  gardeners  were  to  adopt  the  improvements  of  the  age,  the  section  would  soon  be  covered 
with  bark.  They  are,  however.  Gar  too  indolent  and  obstinate  to  hear  of  any  thing  new,  and  will  per- 
sist In  their  present  plan  till  the  credit  of  Genoa  for  orange  trees  is  gone,  or  tUl  some  strong  neoeasity 
urges  them  to  Improvement.    This  mode  of  grafting  has  been  practised  by  Reeve;  and  by  keening  tha 

f>Unts  after  the  operation  in  a  hotbed  for  about  six  wedu,  they  complete  a  growth  of  several  mches  in 
ength. 

4844.  The  Maltese,  aware  of  the  defects  in  Italian  trees,  make  a  sloping  section,  paring  it  ckan,  and 
budding  on  one  4ide  only ;  the  consequence  of  which  Is,  that  the  section  becomes  covered  with  bark,  and 
(what  it  never  does  in  the  Italian  method)  as  sound  and  healthy  as  any  part  of  the  stem.  The  FVench  graft 
and  inoculate  in  a  very  neat  manner,  and  indeed  their  orange  trees,  though  small,  are  mudi  »»y*«»«'if>*T 
than  t|ie  Italian  ones. 

4845.  ^  grqfting.  This  mode  is  occasionally  resorted  to  bi  Italy,  and  is  that  most  generally  adopted 
in  the  nurseries  at  Paris.  Seeds  of  the  common  lemon  are  sown  early  In  spring,  In  uiaUow  pans,  and 
put  into  a  hotbed  under  a  frame.  The  young  plants  are  left  In  the  pans  till  the  seccmd  year,  when  they 
will  be  fit  to  be  grafted.  The  deft-manner  is  preferred,  and  as  soon  as  the  plants  are  grafted  they  are 
placed  in  a  very  strong  heat.  The  grafted  plants  usually  remain  in  the  pans  till  the  following  spring, 
when  they  will  be  ready  to  be  taken  out,  separated,  and  planted  in  single  pots.  Sonetimet  the  yoong 
seedlings  are  strong  enough  to  be  grafted  the  first  year.  The  stocks,  when  of  two  years*  growth,  and 
not  much  thicker  than  the  scion,  are  cut  over  within  6  in.  of  the  ground,  and  are  uen  grafted  in  the 
whip  manner.  The  trees  continue  small,  but  have  dean  stems  of  from  1  ft.  to  3ft.,  and  generally  make 
handsome  plants,  prolific  in  fiowen  and  fruit,  of  a  small  sise.  Grafting,  both  1^  the  whip-manner  and 
by  approach,  is  frequently  practised  In  England,  in  nearly  the  same  drcumsunces  of  age,  sixe.  jotd 
cwBCt  as  practised  in  France.  A  variety  of  the  whip>manner  is  described  by  Gushing,  In  vrhtch  the  top 
of  the  stock  is  left  on,  but  the  scion  is  cut  off  as  in  grafting.  "  Form  the  sdon  as  for  the  rtmnwt^fm  wh^ 
graft,  and  then,  without  taking  off  the  head  of  the  stock,  cut  from  the  clearest  part  of  Its  stem  an  equal 
splice  as  smoothly  as  possible ;  do  not  tongue  the  sdou,  but  tie  it  on  neatly  and  firmly  with  w*«**«ng  and 
clay.  In  the  manner  of  a  graft ;  plunge  the  stock  into  a  hotbed,  and  cover  with  a  cap-glass  till  the  adon 


Book  IIL 


ORANGE  TRIBE. 


979 


831 


begins  to  grow,  and  then  cut  away  the  top  of  the  stock,  and  remove  the  matting  by  degrees."    {Btolie 
Gard.t  p.  109.) 

4846.  Whip-grttfting  in  the  common  wav  has  lately  been  successftilly 
performed,  even  with  firuit  or  flowers  on  the  scion,  l^  Nairn,  who  gives 
the  following  account  of  the  process:  — "  Let  the  operator  select  as 
many  orange  or  lemon  stocks  as  he  wishes  to  work,  and  place  them  on 
•  moderate  hotbed  for  a  fortnight,  by  which  time  the  sap  will  have  risen 
suflSciently  to  move  the  bark  ;  the  stocks  must  then  oe  cut  off,  about 
2  in.  above  the  surOu^  of  the  pot,  and  an  incision  made  with  a  sharp 
knife,  similar  to  what  is  done  for  budding,  separating  the  bark  flrom  the 
wood  on  each  side.  Let  the  sdon  be  cut  thin,  in  a  slopfaig  direction, 
and  thrust  between  the  bark  and  wood,  and  then  bound  tight  with 
woollen  yam ;  but  very  great  care  must  be  taken,  in  binding,  to  prevent 
the  bark  fttmi  slipping  round  the  stock,  which,  without  attention,  it  1i 
very  apt  to  do.  After  it  is  properly  and  neatly  bound,  put  a  little  loam  /- 
or  clay  close  round  the  stoick,  to  the  surface  of  the  pot ;  then,  with  a  / 
glass  of  a  proper  form  {Jig.  831 .),  to  prevent  the  damp  fh>m  drifting  on    / 

the  scion,  cover  the  whore,  and  press  it  firmly  into  the  mould,  to  pre-     — 

vent  the  air  or  steam  from  getting  to  the  plant :  the  glass  must  not  be 

taken  off,  unless  you  find  any  of  the  leaves  damping,  and  then  only  till  this  is  remedied,  when  it  must  be 

Immediately  returned.    The  stocks  must  next  be  placed  <m  a  brisk  hotbed  of  dung,  and  in  about  six 

weeks  the  glasses  may  be  taken  off,  and  the  clay 

and  binding  removea;  but  It  will  be  necessary  ;;     \{    //^_ 

tobindonaUttledampmou.inlleuofthec]^,  (V    \  .A^"^^^-,.— 

and  to  keep  the  glasses  on  in  the  heat  of  the 

day,  taking  them  off  at  night ;  when,  in  about 

three  wedis  or  a  month,  thev  will  be  fit  to  be 

put  into  the  greenhouse,  where  they  will  be 

round  to  be  one  of  the  gr^test  ornaments  it  caa 

receive.    I  should  reorauneiid  the  mandarin 

orange  for  the  first  trial,  as  the  fhtlt  is  more 

firmly  fixed  than  that  of  any  of  the  other  sorts. 

I  have,  by  the  above  method,  had  seven  oranges 

at  a  thne  on  a  plant  in  a  small  60  pot."  {Hart. 

TVfffu.,  vol.  ill.) 

4847.  Hfmier$on*$  mode  qf  grqftmg  is  well 
adapted  for  proving  successful.  **  Take  two- 
year-old  wood,  cut  into  lengths  of  about  7  in. 
If  the  stock  if  much  thicker  than  the  sraft  (Jig. 
833.  a),  cut  a  pteee  out  of  the  stock  of  a  trian- 

flgnre,  about  an  inch  and  two  eighths  in 
I,  r^ulating  the  depth  according  to  the 


thi^mess  of  the  graft,  and  keeping  it  square  at 
the  bottom.  Disphne  two  leaves  at  the  DOttom 
of  the  graft,  for  the  conveoieDce  of  getting  it  put 
on :  cut  the  grail  right  across  under  one  eye, 
where  a  leaf  has  been  taken  off:  dress  the  graft 
to  fit  the  receptacle  made  in  the  stock,  observing 
to  keep  the  lower  end  of  the  graft  equal  in 
thickness  as  above:  always  let  three  or  four 
leaves  remain  untouched  on  the  graft.  After  the 
graft  is  fitted  tai  the  stock,  tie  it  up  with  bast 
matting,  and  put  clay  around  it.  If  the  grafts 
and  stocks  are  about  the  same  thickness  (ft),  cut 
the  stock  at  right  angles  nearly  half  through. 
Cut  off  the  piece,  keeping  it  equal  at  t<^  and 
Iwttom:  cut  the  lower  end  of  the  graft  right 
across  under  an  eye  (a),  and  with  a  knife  pre- 
pare the  graft  to  fit  the  stock.  When  thegrtited 
plants  are  tied  up  and  clayed,  set  them  at  the 
back  of  the  vinery  or  peach-house,  observing  to 
keep  them  away  firom  the  fiues,  as  fire-heat  is 
hurtftil  to  them  at  first :  cover  them  with  hand- 

g lasses,  or.  if  a  (hune  can  be  spared,  it  is  still 
etter.  Shade  them  every  day,  but  take  the 
mats  off  at  night ;  continue  the  shading  till  they 
begin  to  grow,  when  they  may  be  exposed  to 
the  light.  If  any  stock  happens  to  be  so  tall  and 
thick  that  it  cannot  be  pUced  under  a  hand. 

Slass  or  fhune,  put  two  or  three  grafts  on  it,  set 
in  any  convenient  place  In  the  house,  and  shade  it  with  mats  ;  U  will  succeed  perfectly  in  this  way : 
the  grafts  will  lose  none  of  the  old  leaves ;  and  in  five  or  six  months  they  will  make  three  or  four  young 
shoots  6  in.  or  8  in.  long." 

4848.  J^  cmtUnn».  This  method,  thonah  little  practised  on  the  Continent,  where  the  object  is  large  trees 
and  fine  Aruit,  is  fk«quently  adopted  bj  the  British  gardener,  whose  object  is  generally  small  handsome 
plants.  Two  methods  are  adopted ;  the  first  is  to  take  yovms  succulent  wood  as  soon  as  it  has  done 
growing,  and  the  lower  end  has  become  somewhat  mature.  These  cuttings,  prepared  properly  (4849.), 
are  hiserted  with  a  small  dibber  in  pots  of  light  sandy  loam,  with  Sin.  or  Sin.  <^  gravel  or  broken  pots 
at  bottom.  They  are  then  covered  close  with  a  crystal  bell,  and  plunged  in  a  gentle  heat,  and  shaded. 
The  glasses  are  taken  off  only  to  wipe  them  when  damp,  and  to  remove  any  decs^ing  leaves.  In  two 
months  such  cuttings  cither  mrike  or  rot  off.  The  second  method  is  in  spring  to  take  the  shoots  of  last 
year :  to  prepare  and  plant  them  as  above ;  but,  after  covering  them  witn  gusses,  to  plunge  them  in  a 
cold  name,  where  they  remain  in  a  state  of  apparent  inaction  ror  three  or  four  months,  when  they  either 
form  a  callous  excrescence  at  the  lower  end  of  the  cutting  and  push  at  top,  or  die  off.  After  preserving 
them  in  a  low  temperature  through  the  winter,  thevare  placed  the  succeeding  spring  in  a  gentle  hotbed! 
where  they  will  push  freely,  and  make  tolerable  plants.  The  success  of  either  mode  may  be  facilitated 
by  taking  care  to  place  the  cuttings  so  that  their  ends  may  touch  the  bottom  of  ttie  pot,  or  the  potsherd 
or  gravel  with  which  that  is  covered.  The  advantages  of  so  placing  cuttings  is  generally  known  to 
gardeners,  and  has  Iwen  noticed  \9f  Hawkins  in  the  Hart.  TVotw.,  vol.  U.  p.  IS. 

4849.  Jiemderton  considers  cuttings  as  the  quickest  mode  of  getting  plants,  and  has  practised  it  for 
thirty-seven  years  past  on  the  citrus  tribe;  his  directions  are  as  follow :— "  Take  the  strongest  young 
shoots,  and  also  a  quantity  of  the  two-year-old  shoots :  these  may  be  cut  into  lengths  fh>m  9 in.  to 
18  in.    Take  the  leaves  off  the  lower  part  of  each  cutting  to  the  extent  of  about  6bi.,  allowing  the 

»R  2 


980  FRACnCS  OF  GARDENING.  Pah  HI  I 

an  HiiRu^dr  dlFKtlon  im  rha  bottom  of  the  mtllilK.    Wb«n  tbfl  ratthifi  Mn  tbnl  prriiuwl^  takff  a  pot. 
Anil  fllL  k  wtlh  und  ^  irin  the  cuHlngi.  ao  that  tlH  «boft  ODrt  BIT  be  AltOffeCtlP.  Vkd  tbove  lh«t  art     \ 
tAlLer  In  •  dIflWenI  pot.     Tbn,  vllb  ■  mull  dlMile.  plul  tlia>  iboiit  tln.dMpln  the  iKad.  nd  pn 
them  >  good  wunine  ofer  h«d.  tn  Kllle  the  lud  ■bnil  thou.     L«l  ttHD  Uud  ■  day  orf  o  tn  •  iMr 

SoublB  mu.  which  n»  mmln  till  Ibfj  hmra  •true*  nK*  ;  >)WI  rooUd.  t«ko  the  Bod  and  cntCtfifi  «■ 
or  lha|H>(.aild  plinl  them  In  ilngleiiatl.  In  llK|in>paT  cnnpon  (iMt  «8n.).  FlUDga  theputi  vlth  Ite 
nu^vbUi  thr^  OUT  be  (radiullf  tuvoati  to  tha  Uibl.  Ftoo  nrlooi  expHtaisiu.  I  tamd  tM 
placM  or  tan-^dia  wood  itni^  qnfta  well  i  aad  InVaca.  thertfeia,  ot  pottlni  la  cnItiiiB  tta.  s 

aad  COIttlnE  Owm  with  ahand-Elaai.  tharwUl  (eoerallf  ttrlke  rcwU  In  lereD  waeki  orlwa  rncaU 
The  cllmn  ft  mart  eullr  utuck.  and  la  iha  h«c  gmwet,  1  tberabn  ftnueDilr  ttrfte  ftaat  Dk. 
■ '  --  --on  ai  1  hey  are  put  in-  —' '"  the  pDO,  the;  are  Bnltiid  wittilli* 

'mi  nulla  ti  D  Jh  Canthunl  and  In  BiwbBd.  11 


^fTf^;,  "■;___ 

.  -  -  .  bruKbea-    Wbere  Uylaf  la  i 


under  the  branchn  to  be  ptepafated  4r  ihaMeof  cnenr  twayenn'fTealt, 

mai  (hen  be  cut  or  liiinJ.  and  bmt  i  Ihr  hole  In  the  boUou.  and  (nad 

in  Ibe  uiual  manner,  taking  ear*  to  1  regularin.    Shoou  larered  tn  Iteit 

wlllbaltl  lairlHratafrou  the  aloel  BDbet  tellowlDg-     lo  Knenl.  It  an 

be  obHned.  that  the  ritron  Iribr,  lit  ibed  mm  cutdngi  ar  laren.  thuoft 

thej  Bur  P™'* 'e'T  pnHDc  feet,  r  Cxv,  or  produce  nich  lar^  fruit,  h 
tlkOH  ptapafuail  ti>  budding  or  KnlMnt  on  aeedllng  uocki. 

and  thli  HJll  l>  eoniidnnl,  by  tbe  flnl  Ital  '■-' •  • * 

Milan  the  natural  toll  lill«hter;  but  aatn 
InthegaidannfhliHDlineMtheFopn  Ai 
the  foil  ii  lighter,  and  of  vulcanic  nrl^ln. 
and  adaMnTbf  the  Uatcb.  (See  fin  (M 
ilUit.  Tit  fintdtjfcnUmrrt,  accordint  b 

Uh  plant!  an  piarrd  ought  alwarl  tD  be  a  he  siic  if  the  tree.     The 

loving  la  the  compulllnn  recommended:-  (lUrdarclaf,  Blhlrdnd 

abdalhir^ofTearCablr  matter,  and  which  d  an  eqnal  bulk  or  half  ro 

cow-dung.     The  following  jrar  turn  it  or  all  H  with  neu-lj  me  hal 

bulK  of  dacompoaed  horae-dung.     Turn  It  orar  twice  or  three  timw,  and  the  winter  beCbre  nalng 
a  twellUi  pan  of  <h4Vp-duTi£,  a  twentieth  of  pigeon-dung,  and  a  twentieth  of  dried  ordure, 
and  one  third  pari  of  neat'i  dung      Thiw  thovid  be  mixed  together  at  leoat  Iwelro  mopthllHfbn  oa 
tumin^^  It  OTor  erery  mouth,  to  mix  it  well  and  to  rot  the  award.     Paat  it  through  a  rtaigh  acreea  iM 

t&U.  tr-eim'l  imd  AirrcronMt  recommend  "three  elghlh  parU  of  cow-dung,  which  haa  IieeB  I 

reaaon  tci  t>n  wliaHad.  Well  prepared  rotten  learei.  two  or  three  Teari  old,  oik  half;  ratten  e«w-dc 
two,  three,  and  four  reara  old,  one  fourth  ;  and  mai^ow  loam  one  fburth  ;  a  amail  quantity  of  aand 
toaii-grit  mar  be  added  to  thit  eompoaL  which  ought  not  to  be  tilted  too  Dne." 

'     It  orthecltrui.at  Ahlplay.uaeatenpnrtaof  atroDgtUTf-lo 


pariaof  rireT-aand,or^t.aand,irit  befreefrom  mineral  aulMtaneaa;  and  ooa  panofn«tedbotbed  dung  ; 


thej  required  laatat  ten  degrecenfadditlOPal  bau  to  ibrce  them  to  produce  lor  urlantaboria.  Tbe  ah 
undw  W;  for  llwugh  Ihe niinga.  ifiie  the  ^na-apple, will  endure  a  iivorede^reeofcold  (bra few  boi 
fawB  ah — " "  •■< 1."««5  v.- ii__iu 1. 


Iba  and  of  Fdiruvy  i 

br  aun-heu,  th 

"fceg^lolbrc 

heat."    (Horr? 


"begin!  tu  Itarce  the  Iraea.  by  keepliig  the  heal 
conilder,"  ho  adda.  "  that  either  dtrona,  oranM 


lerlni  Ihe  whole  Iree  ilckiy."   (Ca 


Book  TIL  OHANGE  TBIBE.  9Si 

of  wta  I  but  to  IMt  ooiiMrjr'  IhoM  lirb<™e?m^ftlm  niKh  ^•liuriii'hT'itBt  it'tinn  °arp^  <S  !?[• 

Apprmruc*.  M«d  ujfl,  *'  vbrn  I  think,  from  (he  tppHnncv  of  a  Jtluit,  tibl  tbe  *iter  doet  not  frsvlj 
VDtrr  I7  the  mlddlfi  or  aidei  of  the  i»k»  t  ilurp  IroD  rod.  About  3  It-  long,  ii  mada  uiff  nf  to  pcnetrota 
to  thshottom  of  the  earth,  *DdIo  form  mchuiiurl  for  thv  watar,  too  Mttla  or  too  Qiucbt^  which  l<«qualij 
,i_..,i __j  • — J  .. ,^t  . . , to  Uie  »too  and  mulberrf    Ayrea.  after 


EwDbarrawiof  frBah  thHp'adroppLDga,aDdtwop«ka<^qvlch  lima  havo  becoaddad  toeTervfaogiihcad! 

wats-ODcaaAarabLning  wllha  vriTitronrlBialTa;  thayalaoniok'h  with  recvqt  cow  and  horKdropplogi, 
ranawing  theaa  onca  a  month  or  oiienflT  diirliu  ninmwT,  tlut  there  mar  1w  aiwari  abundance  ol  loluttle 
Duttet(ortliewatertaconTe7lolht  maUoTllM  traaa.  (Nataam  timri,  Sit.  in.  On»rr.i  M'Fhall 
manlloat  a  ca«e  bi  which  Tarj  large  omtntraei  In  Iba  border  of  acoaterTatory  looked  abcaly  I  what,  on 
dlfglng  deep  Into  the  borderi  to  esuKUw  tht  cauM,  h*  fimad  the  earth  qukta  ilrj,  and  b;  alterwarda 

ttae  wfatherlr  favourable;  for  notbfaii  u  more  tojurioiu to  tMetreea than ttllllia  iheidr    Thporerni- 

the  more  certain  will  tlK7  be  of  Hitlnc  the  m 

In  hiftr  wooda,  and  on  tbe  marffaii  of  foreati. 
It  !•  aLu  ronnd.  Id  tUi  CDunlrj,  thai  the  leate 

laa.  ltSi^ctrn»Hiiftlulrta.    All  tbi  ^.    .       _,  _.  .    . 

pou or  boieai  aa  t&iidaida  wltk lUai  ftm  lit. Is S ft.  hlih  hi  larni  boieti  as  ilandardi  plan 

ire  aura  adapted  Air  omaBint  than  i^odndnf  cnipa  of  larn  fiiiit  \  for  all 
I  nerer  make  planti  irow  ai  rlgonmilr  In  boiea  at  In  the  rm  around. 

...  _  ^- —  r'-r—.'  ^^_^ -^ed,  tlHv  will  make  haDdsoDia  iKwu,  and  produce  abundant  cro«  or  fruit. 
The  laK  mode,  at  (bat  sT  plaottaia  i^lait  walla  or  treUlH*,  iamiKb  tbe  nKal  eaitain  wa>  at  haTbig  large 
erofia.  Si>o]i  firt  0<Um  pbM  ■bora  froond  cia  Uiui  ba  brought  mb  the  gitu  and  equally  eipoHd  to 
tbe  aun'ihiteMiceaBd  that  of  the  air  and  beat;  tfaejreau  ha  mora  raadltj  pruned,  and  eorractl^  trained, 
watarad,  and  waibadi  and  tbersiButrlHa  roou  In  proportloB  to  the  rooduea.  The  trea  at  Wood 
Hall,  In  Waet  LothlaB.  aome  of  tboia  at  SUplej.  ad  at  aoue  nIacH  In  Aeronihlre.  are  tralaad  In  thia 
way.  In  a  leiT  few  htouiabla  iltuatlou  In  the  Bouib  of  EDgUDd-at  at  GarUon,  Luicomhe,  Coooba 
Rml,  and  Woodrllle,  In  Derouhlro,  thejr  are  trained  agalml  walla  In  theopflD  gardeii- 

moderatHlMd  poll  ud  bnei,  ■  coamon  greenhouu  la  the  obiloui  habitation ;  Tor,  being  plonta  of 
oruuaal,  tb^  ra^nlre  maraly  the  InUmanl  of  that  department.  The  cDoterritaiiei  In  ]tai]>  ba'a 
gaianllrapiqnan»fa,buleomaofthemoree9HghteaadnahlaiDfI.ainbardrluTclaleliErRled>pleDcUd 
cooatracllou  with  glaaa  root!,  hi  which  llMr  combfaie  Iba  culture  of  the  citrui  tribe  wllh  that  of  other 
largo-fTowInf  vtoUca  C%-  UB-). 


49G4-  For/nvf  ^  lafgebaxtt.i  propottlonablj  large  and  lof^  houia  la  requlalte;  II  nbar  be  opaque 
For  one  of  niodcTBte  liie,  the  b#1»li1  at  tbe  back  wall  may  be  IS  n.,  at  IVont  10  It-,  and  the  width  of  the 
that  Ibelr  top*  may  Tom  a  ilope  to  the  Aont  gtau.  at  in  Ibe  contarTatory  of  l^nce  DorifacH,  at  Home; 
but  If  tbe  treea  are  of  a  canaiderable  alae,  the  beu  wey  la  to  bare  aquare  piti  In  the  floor  at  regular  tlU- 

or  pwai  nearly  to  the  Hrel  of  the  parenivnt,  lo  that  each  tree  lo  placed  and  drwed,  will  appear  ai  If  planted 
hi  a  imall  eompanment  of  earth.  Such  It  the  plan  of  the  large  comerTatarT  In  the  royal  gardsii 
at  Honia.  The  walk,  nnleu  where  ■  ilage  It  adopted,  ihould  be  In  the  middle  of  tbe  houie,  wRh  cor. 
reipondlDg  dourt  at  each  endi  but  wliera  the  treea  are  roang,  and  placed  onaatage  like  greenhoute 
plantt,  the  walk  thould  he  In  fftnil.  at  In  no  other  iltuat1oa<Auld  the  pye  of  Lite  t^iectator  meet  the  foliage 
effect  In  winter  ti  tru^  magnlAcent  and  gratll)lD|. 

requlil'te  to  the  health  and  beauty  oftheplantt  that  the  building  be  glaied  on  all  iIiIm,  Showeri  might 
h.^.».,.ii^  Ck  T.«ui-«dia  ^m^^.  k^E  h.  ^«*„   knf  TatcT,  or  auea{^.  SMa)\  and  In  winter,  the 


PHACTICE  OF  GABDENINO. 


«6S.  IW«iii»b«ofinTilu,iiBdln  . 

b^oflulHift,  thit.  bf  uabooptngtbeim  theiUvHHe  liutviM;r  m 

dnutd.  ud  t^  bnlDI  ■  cnopar  U  hind  Uw]'  •»  imniBllaUlj  re|ili , „  _ 

vtcmuirMj  Incurred  In  ihlMii*  obnu  In  inu  or  bou*. 
4»B.  Ann.    All  boiH  wikd  m  Ivger  Ctun  Uh  bvnit-ilted  poU  ikould  U  n 

Inn  bcnp,  ud  uklag  to  pteca  oo  Iba  pHndplv  af  bHi  an 


iiiiidbrMcBlf  IMD.) 

■uiwBT  mr  vfdl  tar  pUnti  nqolTlnf  from  lOtofiOcuMcfHt.    Tbannf  Hon  eoalalD  M  aiUe  feet  M 
ronpMt.    H'[n(«h'ibai«l(lMI'>*>brd Mill tnua-hcllltlM tor nBarhBoreuBlDtatpliau. 
wo.  J'nymJjiin*^  He  rta tf  fcua  ttditljafllH rfamU,  The  miyl  ojlalnii  otfu^eaattf  hi  aroa 


— ■•  -■lere  llwotitHt  li  d«rt  Bbnu,  er  anwlymynwi 

ullHlrbuJIiIbejannHiiioitpnver.  Balvbenlheolijeellilu 

ult.  it  nipHn  to  lu  llmt  the  pott  or  bawciiBBM  beiwlDaet  mln^H  Vi 

._...__.vitMl«UMn«dlhilpUiiticrawlw|erlaMitkBtaitbeirn|n«d.    H  _, 

cmr,  autdliBi  lo  plut  it  Irtt  b  tarn  baui,  nd  nmsn  Imo  lirnr  obh  b*  dignia.    Tb*  lun« 
bnatoHglBHoOudiMkl  FmuawadO.  ■fur&wblcta  wralbr  tr«  wttb  etou  fraBStt.ulA. 


JncfwlBythetrtlBeiiri 


fL  pqun.wbl 

— „.. a diotall.  la  dIUMMr,  ud  ibon  ■  cmtarj  old.    HaidtTUD  bu  ■■■Innfimd 

UatUwdUH  Mb*.  *nd  pUnu  Ib  HBitil.  Bnni  bvt  la  pBU  or  boiea,  rennted  u  ntber  aulftai  pi*. 
— ii_b« — ■ '•t^^mU."   (C^i4.Mim.,nUm.t.tV 


I,  bloodj-fralted.  Bei^miW,  HaheH,  n 


wd  la  thil  OMIlUrj  or  Id  the  Pulilui  nnrisrlei  erFprefFnble;  but  wherFDirot^en  )■  lir^btndBBM 
se  In  boiee.  •Umdvd)  In  the  free  loLL.  or  lr»ln«l  irwi,  ih«niKiii  fromCaiDe  or  HiHiuTdeddHUT 

±UopllllOfI.  otHerrinf.  Hut  "bf  much  Ihp  quicker  way  of  fumlihlnj  e  greenhooee  wllb  llpetreea, 

--■  ■ '-  '-  " — 'ihd  will  not  grow  to  Unelp  tbeir  itcnu  Doder  dshtecfi  or  twvntr  Mrv.n 

a;  end  ■Itboo^  thrir  hodi  irt  itull  vbrniemeln  tban.rei  In  three 
lOU.  Ihei  will  oEtiln  lufe  hendi.  nd  produce  Itntt."  When  tbe  pboU  mzm 
..,._., __.._„  -'■— -Tu,etfii«(tMt«iio»berwlllbefcnmdtobe 

Boire  ihoaj  piuHLud^tterefkire  lead  >  (rwua'  innnber  of  them  Hun  of  the  Im  lnio^£iit,  but  men 
oeeAil,  nrlettei.  But  the  but  wij  !•  to  Knd  in  order  through  •  BrlOih  mercliiHit  "bo  hu  ■  car- 
reepondflDt  It  OVHU»fi3rnan(diorU,ordfTtng*oiwuiT  of  eeirhclAu,  either  frinn  thetal>leDf  Dt-  Staler, 
or  man  the  ■jnopfli  of  Oalleeb. 
t*"-  XmiugtimiiltmfiitieKahaia.  TheininMenienlofil«»rf  Engllihor FrcnchpljLnuloniodmte- 
«•  or  Eoiei.  tbr  the  grwnhmue  ttegjj  cooiliu  In  common  gromhoon  trMlm™!.    Betag  foard 

lo  lergrr  poll  u  dSo-etlwi.    Hoi. 
t  mimr  at  Hutb  1111  lb*  In  of  Or. 


,  forTh™  IhlTty-eigbt 

— IheKuaofthegreeiiliouK.    Onngo 

e  tthede  In  uniay  weither ;  thej  here  grow  freev.  and  hon  a  loe  derk^grroi 
— '  igi  orer  the  l«TBi  ia  luimiier.  the  pote  mialie  (eu  weter.  IxH  ther 

«. .«».»-,  - ~, when  the  pluM  are  miking  their  young  ehoote,  the  poti  or  tube 

Irei  good  eupplj  of  water.     Frga  OctobnlD  Uarrh,  1  glTeOKmiL  gentle  inrlnklWoTer  tbe  Inree 
In  two  or  Ihroa  wcdu.  bat  ODl]r  In  fteeh  wnlber,  lakhig  tfaeopportuallr  ot  a  ailM  de^.  when  Ibere 

iula  nm.  and  ilwayi  In  the  rorenoon."    (OaM.  Hm.  Mnn-roi.  U1.  p.m.) 

dB7d.  Fcrtjkt  HUMunMAtf  4f  AaAei*  pjei^,  doetlaed  tn  grow  large  treel  end  produce  cropi  of  fruit 
In  boiei  or  tuba,  tbe  UeUment  nnulrea  to  be  more  particularly  detailed. 

4gTt.  Tk/Wdw'lw  arc  aratrr*!  iirrtlfim' .-— Haiing  Ibralehed  jourMlf  with  a  parcel  of  trex.  prepare 
anioderalr  hotbed  oTtanner'i  bark,  in  lunhandbmidthaccordlng  totfaeuunbRortnn  tobelorcnii 
then  put  your  trert  Into  a  tub  o(  water  upflghl,  about  half  way  of  Ibe  Metni.  leering  the  head  and  upper 
part  of  tfafl  atem  out  of  water,  the  better  to  draw  up  and  IIDblbethe  molfture.  In  this  altuaUon  they  mar 
remain  two  or  Ihrw  dayi.arrordlntr  to  their  plumunea*  when  you  recclreil  them ;  then  take  them  out  and 
clean  their  rooufrom  all  BLch.  cutting  olT  all  broken  or  brulHd  rootl.  and  all  thennalldbm  which  are 
quite  drlod  by  beldf  ao  loDg  out  of  the  earth,  and  icTub  the  atenu  with  a  hard  balr  brutfa,  clrmnlng  Uwoi 


Book  III  ORANGE  TRIBE. 

»(t«rwAnII  vllh  a  cloth  ;  than  rul  off  the  bnnchn  atmiit  Gin,  from  the  it«n,  juhI  bAvlaa  pr 

D«TeT  to  put  tbffn  Inla  Ivfe  pot* ;  for  irttlvpottarebutblMfflHniBh  tOHAtaln  tbrlr  n»(i,  it  Li  ■ 

OcTlDi  ttieli  tiuk;  p]<ui§r  Uis  inU  In  Itia  b«rk-bed.  wutrlie  well,  to  huC  tlie  euth  to  Um 
frequenllr  nptatint  [be  une  all  uier  Ibelr  hmb  uid  Hmu.  being  nrf  airhii  not  to  oicr-wM 
before  tlwy  uve  nuidfl  gooil  nnU,  uidihede  from  the  tun  In  the  middle  of  (be  dij-  Ifthi^bH* 
kllHllT,  ttw7  will  hate  made  ttRKIB  »hoa£i  br  Uvb  beililDlDg  of  June  i  at  which  lime  tlop  Lhem,  t 
lateral  bnncbee  to  ftimlah  their  heads  ^  bardfn  than,  to  admit  tbelr  mnoral  Into  the  open  0i 
Jul^  I  booH  tbeu  about  tbe  end  ot  September  \  and,  duiiag  wlnto-,  water  frequentlf  but  ma 
Ruudlng  agalnit  ttM-    In  the  following  iprlnf  clean  the  atemi  and  keavei  of  thv  planti,  top-i 


kauit«dm«ild  awiT  ai  I  an  t  and,  on  accouM  of  tbe  Ugtal  and  >•>  nalun  of  the  compoM  uirI, 
siiK*  tuOf  trom  amaof  Ibe  roMi.  The  beet  anum  tor  thli  openUoa  k  about  the  b^itnalng  of 
irtfc.  Harfilf  tunied  the  ptaale  out  sf  tbe  pate  or  tnbi,  pick  aa  nwA  or  the  idd  Mtbuatad  Bould 
m  tbe  ball  aa  joo  caik,  wttboM  talnilna  the  moU.  The;  ibould  be  eUfted  Into  tbe  poti  or  tuba  onlr 
B  alia  larger,  and  Hme  of  tbeptanli  wfll  perhan  do  better  If  replaeed  In  the  aame  pote  anlo,  hA 
<  poU  be  all  cltaD  waibed  and  dilad  biforeaiiy  planti  be  agatai  ptA  Into  Ibem.    Put  a  place  ^  crocbeTT 


"•"WW 
require  w^stDg  verr 
IbM..  (01.  IlL  Moi., 

wra.  AnteeantH  oM  Ina  In  pctt  nr  I 
bad!  become  nnsd  and  deareOflllet 
beada  In  March;  drawtntftikou  out  of  thr 
til  email  Abrea  and  mo* 


cultlna  awagr  all' email  Abrta  and  mould)'  toou :  and  n«l  loaklng  and  ilfulni  their  roMi.  itemi,  end 
braocEei^laDtlnc  then  la  (Dad  earth,  plmiglng  them  In  i  hotbed,  and  tteauig  tbian  ai  diracted  for 

4Sn.  Btmnmli/lTraaiaiitrtiira.  Where  a  number  of  largn  trrct  are  kept  >D  boua  or  tuba,  the* 
are  loieiallT  mnoTed  from  the  onngcn  to  a  warm  ihelKml  iltuatliin  In  the  ohb  air  Ibr  three  of  the 

atkn, but,  where  the  boiet  and  ties  are  larg^Mm  nqnlri^g''^^I^MeTaMa  lUll™ ^h« Fno^'t^a 


be  Britiib  gaiiioiu  i^(  nu)  !•  Ibw  docilbed  br  Mr.  Hooi 


984  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Pakt  HL 


MagoMim,  vol.  x.    Thii  marhine  is  of  an  oblong  fbrm.  4ft.  lOin.  looc,  4  ft.  wide  tn  tbe  dear,  and  3  ft. 
8  in.  high.    It  U  fixed  upon  three  cait-iron  wheels,  two  of  aoin.,  and  the  other  of  IV  in.,  in  diameter, 
the  latter  taming  in  a  swiYel.  and  acting  as  a  guide  to  the  machine.    The  frame  is  of  oak  with  a  osov. 
sMe  l)ack,  as  shown  in  the  sketch,  and  it  is  fSutened  hj  means  of  four  stronc  iron  pins  dromting  into 
iron  plates  upon  the  oak  frame;  which  diifers  from  the  others  hitherto  used  in  this  country  m  baring 
no  bottom.    When  a  tree  is  to  be  removed,  tlie  moTal>le  back  of  the  madiine  is  taken  on ;  and  tbe 
machine  pushed  to  the  box,  ther^,  in  a  manner,  clipping  it :  the  back  is  then  to  be  replaced,  and  two 
iron  bars,  with  link  ends,  placed  under  the  box :  four  chains  from  the  roU«rs  are  then  hooked  into  tlie 
Unk  ends ;  and  the  chains  are  afterwards  wound  upon  the  rollers  by  means  of  a  caat>iron  wheel  and 
pinion  attached  to  tlie  axis  of  the  same,  and  worked  by  fbur  hand-wfaiches.    This  being  done,  the  tne 
and  box  remain  suspended  in  the  centre ;  and  there  is  a  stopper  to  each  pinion  wheel,  by  the  removal  of 
which  the  chain  is  unwound,  and  the  tree  is,  when  required,  lowered  down  gradually  inth  the  greatest 
ease.    This  machine  possesses  many  advantages ;  nsimelr,  two  men  are  bvnkj  enabled  to  carry  trees 
of  upwards  of  a  ton  weight,  which  caomaoly  require  eight  or  ten  men  to  effect  tbdr  remoral  by  a 
eommoo  truck.    Also,  in  some  instances,  the  entrances  of  orangeries,  or  other  Irauses,  are  too  oontraeted 
In  hei^  to  admit  of  trees  being  remored  upright ;  and  it  necessarllv  takes  much  time  and  labour  to  get 
them  out  saf<riy  b7  *  common  machine ;  whereas,  hj  this  one,  the  (Uflteultr  is  entirely  obviated :  for,  by 
winding  the  chains  on  one  of  the  rollers  more  thsin  the  other,  the  head  of  oie  tree  beoomee  depressed  in 
proporaon ;  and  Um  end  is  effscted  without  any  additional  labour  whatever. 

4W0.  Managementqftke  eMnu  trib*  at  9tmm4m4t.  Vnfurt  foreign  plants  as  directed  above^  and  instead 
of  planting  in  pots,  plant  in  the  border  or  free  soil.  This  must  have  been  laid  dry  bv  proper  drains,  and 
if  on  a  wet  subsoil,  floored,  to  prevent  the  roots  frtmi  penetrating  into  it.  On  this  laj  Um  sort  of  earth, 
or  compost,  most  approved  of;  to  the  thickness  of  S  ft.  or  4  ft. ;  care  having  been  taken,  in  conrtrocting 
the  house,  that  all  the  walls  (exoeptinff  the  north  wall,  if  the  house  be  <^aque  on  that  side),  flon, 
paths,  Ac,  be  supported  on  pillars  or  piers,  so  that  the  compost  may  extend  under  theso,  and  lOtt.  or 
It  ft.  without  the  bouse,  aocordinc  to  circumstances.  Plant  the  trees  either  in  squares,  or  better  in 
quincunx,  allowing  6ft.  or  8  ft.  between  the  trees,  which  will  give  86  or  64  square  feet  to  each  plant. 
This  distance  will  sufflce  for  several  years,  and  afterwards  every  other  tree  can  be  taken  out.  After 
planting,  which  should  be  finished  in  April,  water  at  the  root,  and  morning  and  evening  mrlnkle  a  little 
over  the  tops  to  assist  in  causing  them  to  break  Ikeely.  Apply  fires,  and  keep  the  bouse  dose  night  and 
day,  wMh  a  moist  heat  <rfft^»i  80'^  to  6(P,  till  the  plants  have  made  shoots  of  S  in.  or  4  in. ;  then  b^^  to 
give  a  little  air,  graduallv  Increasing  it,  but  still  Keeping  up  the  heat  till  the  growth  of  the  shoots  is 
completed,  when  tbe  sashes  should  be  taken  off  to  harden  ud  colour  the  shoots  and  leaves.  H  wiU  be 
necessary  to  attend  to  the  above  directions  annually,  for  three  or  four  years,  in  tbe  growing  season,  in 
order  to  procure  as  much  wood  in  a  short  time  as  possible.  Keeping  the  heads  open  and  regnlar,  with 
tbe  common  routine  culture,  is  all  that  is  necessary  at  other  seasons. 

4861.  On  sfwAf  mmd  apoHert.  Prepare  the  plants  and  the  border  as  before,  and  plant  about  10ft.  or 
IS  ft.  dlstanoe,  allowing  a  larger  space  for  tiie  atron,  lemon,  and  shaddodi,  than  for  tne  common  orange, 
as  the  former  grow  fcstM'  and  more  luxuriantly.  In  the  crowing  season,  observe  tbe  directions  already 
given,  contlnnmg  them  annually.    Tbe  fkn  manner  of  traming  is  that  generally  adopted. 

46BS.  Prwrntng.  The  French  pav  great  attention  to  this  part  of  tbe  culture  of  the  orange  tribe ;  and. 
Indeed,  diralay  greater  art  in  prunmg  every  sort  of  tree  than  the  British.  They  have  thcdr  winter  tmOk, 
and  their  Aomneoimteimml,  or  summer  pruning,  of  the  orange  tree,  as  of  the  peach  and  vine.  Those  at 
Versailles  and  ue  Tttlleries  are  looked  over  evOTyyear,  and  receive  a  very  riaborate  pruning  everv  sixth 
or  eighth  year.  The  <^(ect  of  this  pruning  is  to  keep  the  head  proportioned  to  the  capacity  of  tne  box 
containing  the  roots.  The  heads  of  these  trees,  notwithstanding  the  aimual  prunings,  oecome  too  large, 
and  showlndicatlons  of  suffering  fbr  want  of  nourishment,  every  sixth  or  eighth  year.  Tbe  shoots  are 
then  shortened  to  within  an  inch  or  two  of  Um  old  wood.  «id  the  tree,  thus  almost  deprived  of  leaves, 
does  not  produce  blossoms  during  the  next  two  years  t  it  pushes,  however,  vigorous  snoots,  whidi  are 
trained  to  form  a  busby  well-ftunished  bead  of  tbe  same  slu^pe  and  siseas  before.  Such  was  the  practiee 
of  the  late  M.  Pethon,  who  was  head  gardener  at  Versailles  for  fortf  years.  The  form  of  the  heads  of 
the  trees  at  Versailles  is  that  of  a  eyUnder.  spreading  out  at  top,  of  which  the  height  is  greater  than  the 
breadth ;  those  in  other  places  are  ovate,  globular,  or  mushroom-shaped,  and  some  are  even  sonare  ssid 
triangular.  (See  f(eis(Meis,c.  xl.)  The  bloesoms  (tf  the  oranee  trees  in  the  royal  gardens  or  France, ' 
and  in  most  gardens  of  Holland  and  the  Netherlands,  are  careftilly  picked  off  as  they  i^ipear ;  as  wdl  to 
prevent  the  tree  fttxn  being  exhausted  bv  bearing  fhiit,  as  for  the  use  of  the  flowers  for  making  orange- 
flower  water.  Those  of  the  Tuileriea,  Ndll  informs  us  {Uort.  Tomr.),  are  farmed  at  the  rate  of  mi. 
a  year  i  and  those  of  Versailles  are  let  annually,  in  lots,  and  produce  IS&I.  a  year,  or  upwards.  In 
Holland,  the  flowers  are  commonly  the  perquisite  of  the  gardener.  Thus  the  beauty  of  the  continental 
orange  trees  is  fkr  inferior  to  tliose  of  Italy  or  Britain,  wmch  are  covered  with  fine  larce  fruit. 

4888.  The  pruning  vMek  orange  iree$  receive  in  England  does  not  differ,  in  general,  from  that  siven  to 
anyother  greenhouse  tree  or  shrub;  and  the  consequence  is,  handsome  boshes  or  trees,  with  the  blossoaM 
and  fhiit  on  the  suHkce  of  the  foliage.  But  when  the  orange  tree  is  cultivated  for  fruit,  wbeCher  as 
standards  or  against  walls,  the  branches  ought  to  be  kept  thm,  like  those  of  other  fhilt  trees,  so  as  to 
admit  the  sun,  air,  and  water,  freely  to  every  part,  and  thus  to  have  the  l^ossoms  and  fhiit  regnlarlv 
distributed  flrom  the  centre  to  the  extremities.  This  is  regularly  effected  when  the  trees  are  flat-tnineii, 
which,  where  fruit  is  the  object,  is  a  great  arguinent  in  fkvour  of  that  mode  of  culture. 

4884.  /«prww'ii^,vieA  a  e^^foyyeff,  it  must  be  considered,  that  the  most  useful  blossoms  of  most  sorts 
of  citrus  are  produced  In  the  fbrm  <rftamlnating  peduncles,  on  the  wood  of  the  current  year ;  and  hence, 
the  grand  obfect  of  the  pruner  ought  to  be  to  encourage  the  production  of  young  wood  in  eveiy  part  of  the 
tree  by  rutting  out  naked  wood  and  shortening  vigorous  shoots  where  wood  is  wanting.  A  powerfbl 
co-operating  measure  is  the  exposition  of  all  the  parts  of  the  tree  to  the  light  and  air,  which,  as  already 
observed,  is  only  to  be  done  in  standards,  by  keepnog  the  trees  open,  or  bv  flat  training.  There  are  also 
blossoms  produced  by  various  sorts  of  dtrus.  in  tufts,  direcUv  tttka  tne  axillse  of  the  leaves  of  tbe  wood  of 
the  preceding  year :  these  expand  earlier  tnan  Um  others,  but  generally  drop  off  in  plants  kept  under 
cover.  Ayres  cuts  away  the  old  and  least  promising  branches.  In  February,  to  make  room  for  younger 
and  more  productive  wood,  and  shortens  very  strong  branches  to  keep  the  trees  in  proper  shape.  Alter 
Uie  fhiit  is  se^  it  ought  to  be  thinned,  seldom  leaving  more  than  one  on  a  pedunde.  in  France  they  thin 
the  ffowers,  whidi,  bj  that  means,  they  are  enabled  to  use  for  distillation.  The  thinned  fhilt  is  used  in 
confectionary.  Mean  observes,  **  In  regard  to  the  necessity  of  thinning  the  fhiit,  lest  the  trees  should 
exhaust  themselves,  it  appears  to  me  to  depend  on  the  state  of  the  trees:  if  they  are  flourishbig,  I  never 
obaerved  that  it  was  at  all  required,  either  here  or  at  Bromlqr  Hill,  where  the  orange  trees  are  very  fine, 
and  loaded  with  peculiarly  large  (hilt.**  Ayres  thins  when  the  fruit  are  about  the  siae  of  greengaae 
plums,  and  never  leaves  two  fhiit  together.  Will  standard  trees,  pruned  with  a  view  to  fhiit,  be  eqoalv 
beauUful  with  tbe  compact  geometrical-headed  trees  of  Paris  and  the  old  conservatories  of  this  country  r 
Those  who  prefer  a  Aift -bottom  periwig  to  a  natural  disposition  of  the  hair  will  not  think  so.  The  two 
beauties,  or  eflbcts,  are  of  different  kinds ;  tibe  latter  has  utility  to  recommend  it ;  the  fbrmer,  associa- 
tions of  the  pomp  and  formal  grandeur  of  past  times.  Quintinye  and  other  French  authors  direct  the 
wounds  or  sections  made  in  pruning  orange  trees,  to  be  covered  with  a  composition  to  exdude  the  air ; 
which  deserves  to  be  attended  to,  as  the  growth  of  the  bark  is  otherwise  very  slow  over  wounds  in  tbev 
trees. 

488A.  Manmre,    About  Genoa,  the  best  cultivated  orange  groves  are  manured  annually.    In  France 
and  this  country,  the  best  practiUoners  stir  tbe  surfhce  and  apply  a  top-dressing  of  rich  cosupoit 
the  trees  begin  to  grow,  generally  in  April  or  May.    Ayres  top-dresses  in  June. 


BookUL 


POMEGRANATE. 


985 


4886.  Gatkerhtg  ikefrmU.  In  the  Italian  gardens,  and  those  at  Hidret  hi  France,  where  the  fruit  of  the 
orange  la  raUed  for  fale.  It  is  gathered  erery  year,  generally  hi  BCay.  If  not  then  gathered,  it  will  hang 
on  the  tree  for  one  or  two  vears  I<Miger;  but  when  the  young  fruit  It  greeo  and  swelling,  the  old  ripe 
becomes  somewhat  shrivelled,  and  if  then  gathered  is  found  almost  void  of  Juice.  But  as  the  new  fruit 
begins  to  arrive  at  maturity,  the  juice  b««ins  to  return  to  the  old  flruit :  so  that  both  old  and  new  crops 
are  in  perfection  together  the  following  May.  In  this  way,  at  Genoa,  the  orange  is  sometimes  allowed 
tQ  renudn  on  the  tree  three  years,  and  being  then  gathered,  has  a  peculiar  subaad  sweetness  and  flavour, 
and  is  sold  at  a  very  high  price  to  connoisseurs  at  Milan,  Turin,  and  other  places.  The  lemcm  differs 
fh>m  the  orange  in  that  it  ripens  irregularly,  and  drops  off  when  ripe.  It  is  therefore  gathered  at  almost 
every  season.  The  orange  tree,  kept  in  conservatories,  generally  requires  fifteen  months  to  ripen  its 
fhiit ;  and  hence,  both  green  and  ripe  fruit  are  together  on  the  tree.  Some  authors  assert,  that  the  leaves 
remain  on  the  same  period  with  the  firuit :  but  Quinthive  says,  **  on  a  vigorous  plant  they  will  remain 
three  or  four  years.*'  In  Britain  they  often  remain  three  years  on  moderately  strong  plants  without 
fruit.  Saunders  gathers  the  China  orange  Just  as  the  fhiit  begins  to  colour,  and  keeps  them  in  a  warm 
room  about  a  fortaight  previously  to  sending  them  to  table :  by  this  method,  he  says,  the  skin  becomes 
very  soft,  and  the  Juice  more  delicious  than  if  the  fhiit  wwe  left  to  ripen  on  the  tree.  {Gard.  Mag.^ 
vol.  vli.  p.  325.)  In  gathering  for  the  table  in  ;this  country,  the  fruit  should  not  be  pulled  with  the  hand, 
but  carefully  cut  off  with  a  few  leaves  attached,  and,  thus  garnished,  sent  to  the  dessert.  By  allowing 
them  to  hang  two  years,  the  trees  will  at  all  times  have  green  and  yellow  fruit,  which,  in  connection 
with  their  shining  green  leaves  and  firagrant  blossoms,  will  form,  early  in  spring,  one  of  the  most 
splendid  of  horticultural  scenes. 

4887.  Imecti.  Plants  of  the  citrus  tribe  are  attacked  by  the  red  spider  and  the  brown  naked  coccus 
(C.  hesp6ridum).  The  red  spider,  according  to  Mean,  may  be  destroyed  by  applying  copious  washings 
with  the  engine,  and  then  shutting  i^p  the  house,  for  three  or  four  hours,  until  the  heat  is  709.  {Hon, 
Tram.,  vol.  ii.  p.  996.)  Henderson  kills  the  aphis  bv  fumigation.  Washing  the  stems  and  leaves  with 
a  brush  and  water  is  the  best  method  of  destroying  tne  brown  coccus.  Grey  keeps  his  trees  clear  fh>m 
this  insect  by  giving  them  three  dressings,  every  year,  with  the  following  mixture: — Take  soft  soap, 
half  a  pound,  flowers  of  sulphur,  quarter  of  a  potmd,  nux  vomica,  half  an  ounce ;  add  to  these  six  quarts 
of  water,  hot,  but  not  boilhig,  and  keep  stirring  the  mixture  till  the  soap  is  dissolved.  When  the  Dquor 
is  cold,  take  a  sponge  and  wash  every  leaf  on  the  upper  and  under  side  with  It,  and  also  the  shoots  and 
such  parts  of  the  stem  as  are  likely  to  be  infested.  In  three  days  all  the  insects  will  be  found  dead, 
when  the  trees  must  be  syringed  with  pure  water,  till  every  part  of  them  is  perfectly  clean.  l*he  trees 
will  now  look  healthy,  and  keep  clean  for  about  four  months,  when  the  operation  must  be  repeated. 

ScTBSBCT.  2.  Pomeyrcmate. — Pumica  Qranatum  L.  (Bot  Mag.  634.);  Ico9k  Monog. 
L.  and  QrandUa  J.  Grenadier,  Fr. ;  Granatenbaumy  Ger. ;  Granaatboom,  Dutch ; 
MehgranOf  ItaL ;  and  Granado,  Span. 

4888.  TTte  pomegranate  is  a  low  deciduous  tree,  rising  15  ft.  or  20  ft.  high,  thickly 
clothed  with  twiggy  branches,  some  of  which  are  armed  with  sharp  thorns.  The 
flowers  are  produced  at  the  ends  of  the  branches,  in  the  shoots  of  the  same  year,  single  or 
three  or  four  together ;  frequently  one  of  the  largest  terminates  the  branch,  and  imme- 
diately under  that  are  two  or  three  smaller  buds,  which  continue  a  succession  of  flowers 
for  some  months,  generally  from  June  to  September.  The  calyx  is  veiy  thick  and  fleshy, 
and  of  a  fine  red  colour ;  the  petals  are  scarlet  The  fruit  is  a  beny  covered  with  a 
hard  coriaceous  rind,  and  beautifully  crowned  with  the  tube  of  the  calyx,  which  is 
sharply  toothed,  and  remains  even  after  the  fruit  is  ripe,  contributing  greaiXy  to  its 
singular  and  beautiful  appearance.  The  fruit  ripens  in  October,  and,  in  a  greenhouse, 
will  hang  on  the  trees  till  the  spring  or  summer  following.  It  is  a  native  of  most  parts 
of  the  south  of  Europe  and  of  China.  In  Languedoc,  and  some  parts  of  Italy,  it  is  used 
as  a  hedge  plant.  It  was  cultivated  in  En^and  in  1596,  by  Gerard ;  but  though  it 
grows  reiy  well  in  the  open  air,  it  seldom  ripens  its  fruit  so  as  to  render  them  worth 
any  thing.  It  used  fonnerlyto  be  kept  in  boxes,  and  housed  like  the  orange  tree,  which 
is  BtUl  the  practice  near  Paris  and  in  the  Netherlands.  Some  of  the  orange  and  pome- 
granate trees  in  the  orangery  at  Versailles^  Bisso  informs  us,  are  believed  to  be  between 
two  and  three  hundred  years  old. 

4S80.  Use.  The  (hilt  havhig  an  acid  pulp  is  very  refkvshing,  and  is  eaten  like  the  orange ;  its  singular 
and  bcautlAil  appearance  contributes  to  the  varietv  of  the  dessert.  It  is  used  medicinally  fai  fevers  and 
Inflammatory  disorders :  being  powerfully  acid  and  astringent. 

4H90.  Vsrieties.  The  Paris  nurserymen  propagate  the  following  sorU :  those  marked  thus  (•)  may  be 
had  In  the  London  nurseries. 


TW  wild,  «r  Ttry  MkUfhrftad. 
TlM  8«bMld>froM0d,  or  eublnrtcd.* 
The  S««ci-fru{t«d. 
Laive-flowered  ilogle  red  and  «hlt& 


Tb*  BtmldaobH  and  donMe 

white* 
The  Tallov-floirared.* 
Th*  Vsrlcfstcd-llowcnd. 


The  PruUfarwm    la   whieh   a   diool 
proeaed*    from  Ih*  aalddto   of 
flower. 


4891.  Propagation.  The  single- flowering  sorts  may  be  raised  flrom  seed,  and  all  the  varieties  bv 
cattings,  suckers,  or  layers,  or  by  inoculation  or  grafting  on  the  wild  sort.  The  last  is  considered  mucn 
the  tMMt  mode  where  fruit  is  the  object,  and  the  next  best  is  by  layers ;  but  the  common  mode  is  by 
suckers,  which  these  plants  send  up  abundantly.  Inoculated  plants,  both  of  the  single  and  double  sorts, 
may  be  procured  from  Genoa ;  ana  this  Is  the  most  desirable  plan  where  the  plant  Is  to  be  cultivated  for 
lU  fhiit. 

4892.  Cuitwre.  The  directions  given  for  raising  and  cultivating  the  orange  tree  may  be  considered  as 
equally  applicable  to  the  pomegranate,  which,  with  the  olive,  was  formerly  the  common  companion  of 
these  trees  in  conservatories.  Miller  has  observed,  **  that  both  the  single  and  double  pomegranate  are 
hardy  enough  to  resist  our  most  severe  winters  in  the  open  air ;  and  that,  if  planted  against  walls,  the 
former  will  often  produce  fhiit,  which  ripen  tolerably  well  in  warm  seasons,  but  ripening  late,  are  seldom 
well  tasted.'*  Where  It  is  to  be  grown  for  (hiit,  therefore,  either  the  standard  or  flat-trained  mode,  under 
glass,  as  recommended  for  oranges,  should  be  adopted.  A  few  trees  may  be  introduced  along  with  those 
of  the  dtrus  tribe. 

4893.  Sod.  Miller  recommends  a  strong  rich  soil.  In  which,  he  savs,  *'  they  flower  much  better  and 
produce  more  fruit  than  if  planted  on  drj  poor  ground.**  In  regard  both  to  soil  and  mode  of  growth, 
the  pomegranate  bears  a  close  resemblance  to  the  hawthorn. 

4894.  Prmning  and  training.  As  already  mentioned,  the  flowers  of  this  tree  always  proceed  f^om  the 
extremity  of  the  branches  produced  the  tame  ymr :  hence  all  weak  branches  of  the  former  year  should 


986  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Pabt  ffl. 

be  cut  out,  and  the  itronger  shortened,  in  order  to  obtahn  new  ihoots  In  erenr  part  of  the  tree.  When 
the  trees  are  trained  against  a  wall,  the  shoots  havhig  small  leaves  may  be  laid  in  4  in.  or  5  in.  asunder. 
The  season  for  the  winter  pruning.  Bfiller  says,  is  about  Michaelmas  ;  for  if  left  tiU  sprinr  beftwe  tbc^ 
are  pruned,  they  seldom  put  out  their  shoots  so  early.  In  summer  they  reouire  no  other  dbvaaing  than 
pinching  off  foreright  and  over  vigorous  shoots,  as  it  is  the  middling  only  which  are  fruitftil.  In  a  warm 
situation  Miller  obtained  a  great  quantity  of  fhiit  fH>m  trained  trees ;  which,  though  not  very  well 
flavoured,  wore  of  fttli  magnitude,  and  ma^  a  very  handsome  appearance  on  tl>e  trees.  The  doable  aond 
other  varieties,  cultivated  for  the  sake  of  their  flowers,  should  be  pruned,  whether  In  boxes  or  against 
walls,  on  the  same  principle. 

SuBSBCT.  3.  Olive, — O'^  eur(n}a!^a  L.  (FL  Grac,  Ltd.);  DidmL  Mimog,  L.  mitd 
OlUme  B,  P.  OUvier,  Fr. ;  Oehilfaum,  Ger. ;  Olijfboom,  Dutch ;  UHvo,  ItaL ;  and 
OtivOf  Span. 

4895.  Tlte  olive  is  a  low  branchj  everg^reen  tree,  rising  from  20  ft.  to  30  ft.,  with 
stiflT,  narrow,  bluish-green  leaves.  The  flowers  are  produced  in  small  axillary  boncfaes 
from  wood  of  the  former  year,  and  appear  in  June,  July,  and  August.  The  fruit  is  a 
berried  drupe,  of  an  oblong  spheroidal  form,  hardish  thick  flesh,  of  a  ydlowish-green 
colour,  but  turning  black  when  ripe.  The  tree  is  supposed  to  be  originally  from  Greece ; 
but  it  is  now  naturalised  in  the  south  of  France,  Italy,  and  Spain,  wh^  it  has  been 
extensively  cultivated  for  an  unknown  length  of  tixne,  for  the  oil  expressed  from  its  fhnL 
The  tree  attains  an  incredible  age.  Near  Temi,  in  the  vale  of  the  cascade  of  Maimon, 
is  a  plantation  above  two  miles  in  extent,  of  very  old  trees,  and  supposed  to  be  Uie  same 
plants  mentioned  by  Pliny,  as  growing  there  in  the  first  century.  The  olive  appears  to 
have  been  cultivated  in  the  boUnic  garden  of  Oxford,  in  1648,  and  is  generally  treated 
as  a  greenhouse  plant.  With  protection  from  severe  frost.  Miller  says,  **it  may  be 
maintained  against  a  wall  in  the  latitude  of  London."  In  Devonshire,  some  trees  have 
stood  the  open  air  for  many  years.  Some  trees  planted  against  a  warm  wall  at  Camden 
House,  near  Kensington,  sncc^ded  so  as  in  1719  to  produce  fruit  fit  for  pickling. 

4896.  U$e.  At  the  dessert,  and  froqueRtlT,  also,  during  dinner,  unripe  olives  appear  as  •  pidJe, 
which,  though  to  those  who  taste  It  for  the  first  time,  it  appears  somewhat  harsh,  vet  it  sooo  becomes 
extremely  grateftiL  and  is  said  to  promote  digestion  and  create  an  appetite.  PidLled  olives  are  prepaied 
by  steeping  in  an  alkaline  lesslve,  to  extract  a  part  of  their  bitter ;  they  are 


are  next  washed  in  pure 
and  afterwards  preserved  in  salt  and  water,  to  which  an  aromatic,  as'fennd,  8tc.,  is  aometiinet  added^ 
The  ripe  olive,  pressed  and  washed  with  hot  water,  Aimishes.  when  skimmed,  the  weU-known  comMmant 
and  corrective,  salad  oil,  employed  both  in  food  and  medicine.  It  may  be  c<msklawl  as  the  butter  of 
Italy  and  Spain. 

4w7.  Varietiei.  In  the  olive  countries  these  are  nearlv  as  numerous  as  the  sorts  of  the  grape  and  f^ 
The  French  (N.  Comrt^  8tc.  in  loco)  describe  between  thirty  and  forty  sorts.  The  following  are  grown 
In  English  nurseries :  — 


TiMOoanMMi.     |        Lug^lmnd.       I      Broed-bsTcd.      |      Iroo-ooloared       I     TwlatwUMTtd.      | 

4808.  PropagaUoH,  By  seeds,  cuttings,  layers,  suckers,  and  inoculation.  The  last  mode  is  adopted 
where  the  culture  of  the  olive  Is  conducted  with  care ;  but  the  oUvftta,  or  olive  plantations,  are  gene- 
rally furnished  trcm  suckers,  which  arise  abundantly  firom  the  roots  of  old  trees.  In  BaglaxMl,  as  a 
greenhouse  plant.  It  is  raised  from  cuttings ;  but  where  it  Is  Intended  to  grow  a  few  trees  In  the  fbrcii^ 
department,  for  the  sake  of  their  fruit,  we  would  recommend  procuring  strong  plants  ftxmi  Genoa ;  tbete 
will  produce  fruit  in  three  or  four  years,  which  the  others  will  not  for  a  great  length  of  time. 

4899.  Ctiiture.  Some  plants  used  formerlv  to  be  received  by  the  Italian  merchants  along  with  their 
Imports  of  orange  trees,  and  were  planted,  like  them,  in  pots  or  boxes ;  but  in  order  to  grow  the  tree  fiir 
friiit,  the  modes  to  be  adopted  are  either  planting  as  standards  In  the  area,  or  training  on  a  wall,  as  re. 
commended  for  the  orange  and  pom^ranate.  If  a  house  is  not  devoted  to  this  fruit,  one  might  be 
appropriated  for  It  and  the  pomeoranate ;  giving  each  Its  respective  soil,  and  recollecting  that  the  olive 
will  not  bear  a  very  high  deoree  or  heat. 

4900.  Son.    The  oUve  wUI  grow  luxuriantly  In  a  strong  clayey  richly  manured  soil,  but  will  not  be  to 

Sroliflc  as  in  a  dry,  calcareous,  schistous,  sandy,  or  rocky  situation ;  which  ought  to  be  imitated  in  soom 
egree  In  the  composition  prepared  for  the  area  or  border  of  the  olive-house. 

^1 .  Ttnmeratwre,  That  suitable  for  the  orange  will  agree  with  the  olive ;  but  It  cannot  bear  ao  high 
a  degree  of  beat  as  that  plant,  never  being  found  In  Africa  south  of  Atlas,  nor  In  the  Bast  or  West  Indlea. 
It  Is  also  easily  affected  by  cold,  but  not  more  so  than  the  orange. 

4908.  Prtaung.  The  object  hwe  is  to  have  a  regular  distribution  of  wood  of  the  former  year,  fltm  the 
axils  of  the  leaves  of  which  the  flowers  spring  out.  When  shoots  of  three  or  more  years  are  shortened 
for  this  purpose,  they  do  not  produce  blossoms ;  but  wood  of  the  preceding  or  current  year  may  Xnt  short- 
ened, and  the  shoots  proceeding  from  them  will  produce  blossoms  In  due  course.  Kinging,  to  Indue 
fVuitfolness.  was  praoised  on  the  olive  early  In  the  seventeenth  century.  (Bosc,  In  M  Cb«r«,  &c.  art. 
0ti9ier.) 

SuBSBCT.  4.     Indian  Fig,  or  Prickly  Pear.—Cdctus  Opintia  1^  Optixtia  m^arii 
Haw.  (iTfior.  TTies,  1.  UF.a,);  Icoa.  Mcmog.  L.  and  Cdcti  J.    BaqueUBy  Fr. 

4903.  The  genus  Opiintia  consists  of  succulent  plants,  permanent  in  duration,  angular 
and  various  in  stimcture,  generally  without  leaves,  and  having  the  stem  or  branches 
jointed,  and  for  the  most  part  armed  with  spines  and  bristles.  The  joints  or  branches 
of  the  O.  vulglUris  are  ovate,  compressed,  and  have  very  small  cadaverous  leaves  coming 
out  in  knots  on  their  surface,  and  accompanied  by  four  short  bristly  spines.  The  branches 
spread  near  to,  or  trail  on,  the  ground.  The  flowers  come  out  on  the  upper  edges  of  the 
branches  in  June  and  July.  The  fruit  is  in  the  form  of  a  fig  or  pear,  with  clusters  of 
small  spines  on  the  skin,  which  encloses  a  fleshy  pulp  of  a  rod  or  purple  colour,  and  an 
agreeable  subacid  flavour.  It  is  a  native  of  Virginia  and  Barbary,  but  is  now  naturalised 
in  the  south  of  Italy,  being  found  on  the  rocks  at  Terracina  and  Gacta.    It  was  cultivated 


DutHdoet  gOOHbelTJ 


Book  m.  EXOTIC  FRUITS  LTTTLK  KNOWN.  W7 

in  England  WOemnl,  in  1596,  in  Iho  npen  air,  but  wiihnui  lienriiig  Iruit.  It  was 
CDltiroted  in  the  rtovc  hj  Justice  at  Crichlon  neai  Edinburgli,  in  nso,  and  ripened  iu 
(htit     Miller  ebjb,  "  it  will  live  abroad  in  England  in  a  warm  silnation  and  dry  siul  t 

bnt  in  severe  winten  will  be  destroyed  if  not  protected  from  frost," 

tSUM,  Uk.  The  (hill  <>  imt  to  Ibe  deuCTt  In  tlie  W«t  Indi«i  ind  mlRhtiild  to  Iha  niiitrof  nolle 
fnitu  In  tbil  cDuntrj.    Bnddlcli  ul>Hir?n  {Harl.  Trams..  <n\.  II.  f.  tXI.|.  tbu.  Ir  CDuntrlH  mbtn  Ilia 

10.  Ttma)  (Plaml.graMi.lX.);  oblani  IMIU  Ag  (0.  Rcui  Indlca)  ( Afiot..  rill.  U.p.  JTO.)  ^  BirboaoH 
■ooKlKrrT  (Feria'a  ualclU   Muf.)  ;  (DOI.  rU.  t.  ItT.  t.  XH.) :  Ibe  O.  lulglrd  It  dwnMl  Ibe  mint 

mlf bl'dH  ))•  bcouilit  lo  milun  Uelt  fnill  wilta  isrUUle  eiiwiHor  IrouMe.  TIi*t  tre  at  pisHnt 
kcvt  III  dir  ItoiM  (or  Iha  Hkc  of  isrlety. 
•9W.  Fnpegamm  ami  cmltterc.  All  the  iIhib  lorU  nur  b<  pnipuMHl  br  mnl  or  cuRbigi ;  lbs 
~  ~  '  ~  bent  tbe  JolnU.  In  July,  nr  liter  tbe  plinu  biTe  dons 
Lbe  wounilAl  part  may  be  bealed  o»er  ;  tben  pUlit  lb 
modentB  boCbed,  «Al«liiff  tpubiBlj,  ^Ylng  4lr  lo  AToid 
AmH,  And  ihadlng  from  lb«  mlddA^r  tun, 
put  of  Ha-aod ;  Mid  lb»  otlwr  [Urt.  one  luir  rottmlm,  »ndh4lfllnii>nil^'-'-      ""■ ■ 

Amugb  Kmi»1ntdonot  lift  UlUiei  retcrvlng  lome  ol 
of  tbe  pott,  la  order  to  keep  in  open  puH^  for  Ebo  m* 
rnulm  Int  Ihiifl-  nibblih  ud  more  of  veget«bl«  earth. 
«08.  Tcn^rralMTC.    All  lbe  lortj,  sicepl  lIwprlcAlj  p™r,  require  Ihn  lanperilUM  ol  »  dry  itore 

pnHlu<!«nnih.  Thn  mAj  either  b«  planted  In  lun  boiee,  AIM  wUb'theuill  aboTB  detcTlbcd.  wllb  ■ 
portl«afTentibleDoutdHld«liarlnbord«nlo%etnlnedoBivi]larlrtlliineuthebght.  Ineiiha 
CUB,  bt  uppl^rbic  than  Ubnallv  hi  MnuBer,  wUIit  In  ■  growing  nate,  nitb  heat  at  bottom  and  lop.  air, 
llfbt,jndiameiiiolitiirB,tlHT  wi11Un1ireabundaotlT,iiia  pnidiice  fhill  certalnlj  not  of  enqulilte  flavour. 
but  aaraMbla  and  ilatalu.  aad  irgrthv  of  Mna  addad  le  the  Biltlih  deuen. 

<9ti.  tMnrnqrUcprMtewarteOtinniafr.  Btaddkfc,  hnlni  eatoi.  with  pleuure.nf  Ihli  mric 
In  Virginia,  KM  dsaliDui  DroiltlTatbu  II  here.  Re  reenlJectad  that  tba  plant  hi  ll>  *lld  itate  delighted 
In  ■  drr  Kll  amoDgM  rocki.  neu  Ibtiklna  ortbeioniij  ildei  of  the  (Oretta  i  ud  harlng  heard  IhM  It 
innld  itand  tba  apaD  air  Id  Ihia  oountiT.  he  planted  K  In  tba  coupoit  dnulbed  beloH,  pU«d  In  ■  itael* 
UredfttuaMoaopenlothe  tuD.  "  The  flnt  plant  thtt  I  tuned  out  bu  Ured  In  the  open  ground  of  chl» 
KHntiT  Ibr  all  or  lered  jttn,  during  vblcb  pohtd  It  bai  mdund  one  axceedhiglf  hard  winter,  nd 
■eTeral  Irvbig  iprlngi  \  and  hi  all,  except  tba  Hnl  two  jora,  Et  bai  nerer  tailed  to  rlpfn  Itt  fruit  and 
taedi.  an  thai  It  maT  be  now  nn^ered  deddadlf  atclheatlMri.  Tba  coupoat  uied  b*  me  Sir  growtng 
■be  Ooiutit  rulgdrfa  li  Ibe  following:— one  helfli  eaiboeale  of  llste,  for  which  Une-rubblih  Rtmi  old 
hulMlun  will  amntr ;  tba  roaalnlng  half  coialda  of  aaual  prntlana  at  London  elir  and  peai-etrtb, 
hailDgibe add  neiunllaed  br  barilla :  IbaH  an  Intlmatd;  blended  and  lifted.  One Hove  jitd of  thli 
compoat  I  coDcelTe  to  ba  auBcUnt  <br  one  plant,  wbkbniuUbeplacedlntheintildlaafaimallanllclal 
hUhKh,  railed  Id  In.  above  the  aurtbceof  the  ground,  which  around  ibould  be  rendered  perfKltydrj,' 
ir  not  natonllf  n,  to  ondsr-dnlnbig.  Nillher  the  lenves,  iowen.  nor  fruit  ihould  ever  ba  iidfcnd 
to  touch  the  ground,  HI  the*  tbould,  at  eoutaDllj  aa  they  are  produced,  be  kept  tfrovn  the  earth  br 
placlna  dsBn.  pebUat,  Unt).  or  bilclu  onder  them,  hi  hnltatloD  a  artlbclai  rockwork."  (Hort.  Tram., 
p.  JM.l  __._  ,.  .„..   ^  , 


4911.  TVnfrwbictimanif  (»Ieitxitumi/n«tiiantfu,/rut(  ma;  be  coQSdered  aa  aveiy 
rational  and  enlenaining  object,  for  rach  as  haTG  the  means,  the  time,  and  b  taste  lor 
gardening.     It  seems  to  deserve  the  panJcnlar  attention  of  retired  persons  t>(  solitary 
habits,  a^!d  or  inactivo,  by  presenting  an  end  to  bo  attuned ;  it  may  serve  as  a  gentle 
Btunalaa  to  such  aa,  from  indolence  Or  bilious  complaints,  are  apt  to  sink  into  a  stato  trf 
torpid    onenjoyed    eristence.       A   few  of   the 
pluita,  which  we  shall  here  enomenite,  have  been 
culliTaled  so  as  to  prodnce  fruit  in  this  country,    I 
as  the  granadilla,  lee-chee,  loqnot,  banana.  &c. ; 
moat  of  the  others  have  Utberto  served  tody  to 
increase  the  variety  of  our  slove  or  greenhouse 

4911.  TV.41nrVrr  ii  thaBIMIaidii.itall.K.(Wn.  ' 
Aor.  i.  I.  Ifl,  IT.1;  Oti.  Monog.  L.  and  Sapitidii.Ulg.  ' 
RM.).  Itlialreeriilnifrainarft,  toUft.  Inbelght.wRli 

Iboie  of  the  common  aih.  TbellnWEnare  imall.  white. 
DO  ailllaiT  raccnii*.  The  fluH  !•  1  pome,  mddlih  or 
rellow.  about  the  ilie  of  a  gooae'i  eg^wllh  a  pulp  of  a 


rordsr  a  fewUeca  I 


FUACTICE  OF  GABOBNIHO. 


ir  tbr  rUu.    Bj  m*  aai- 
_ Sm.  t.  a^.".  ij  tSin. 

bull  latlMiiuafiiDraf  oar  MaatparLnd  l>  bcMtn  fnat  ((ton  In  tbe  Wal  Indlni  IW  falf 
U  of  m  prttq  fc»  eoB^Umu,  taSbrnM  » ildli^a  rteb  tMraar  j  II  g»lni  Dna  Ow  palMc  ■4' iHMiiniiw 

■hM  paovle  inaka  lue  of  Hiiia  ipl»  or  poaniu  mlHtuici^  la  «)n  II  *  polfiiaBCT :  and  tir  (bb  Hinit 
•on  bX*  DM  or  BtH,  HBa  of  iiH-lii£e,  Gill  WM  d(  pepper  nd  Hit.    MlUcr,  froB  whan  ■»•  (C>i 

4»a.  ?Vi>HHW>BaKatt«x.  MUKrflm<UnRlo»ft>rnMn|tlHtncinniHdi.wUcb,lKmt, 
■urbebnajjaoTfTlD^nadfriinllwniiiiiDlMwkHiklicallEralod.  Thmliooltfatmnfii 
tatbopnHHOtnl^.vbkh  bcoBducud  lasbottador  ptt;  ud  wbaatbapluti  In*^*!^ 
■imiiwr>liosta.llHT*nrB>WT«ltc>lli>ilimdiiriatwlaMr.  Bui  wb«  It  to  ta&ndad  to  coWnK  Mh 
Ciw  tv  Ma  thitt,  >  beUiT  *ar  <™ild  IM  u  MDd  tatbt  Botnlc  Ovdcnor  EC  1^ecM'*.ad  »Mlok> 
Hocki  tci  be  hncuUled  (nn  beorinc  tma.  Tb<ae.beliic(fDpert|FiMdiad|iaAHLvan>dinln»iiit 
V  onaue  trace  bhull*  do ;  ulalilbetrfaledllketbemvBfniHipoeked:  eodptenCedtnobotdtftfinw 
ikliulI.tabetTelotdaBelnlUiarinUBeHtbrKlui.  Altrrthe  plmtt  »i» eenhttiWd. Iwrti—i 
tninlnfl  end  rlUEtaw.  ■ecanpenled  br  e  ienulu  l#mpmhiTV|  ««Ud  loon  produee  ftvfl, 

4916.  Tkj«i«.rarbii»GriHc~itot»f>i>(anH.7nK.  I.I.  iir.  r.  i.ioi  ntM^tf^-wi- 

ODdOtMifriwJ.  Ott-IW.).  II  It  ■  etoTO  tree,  (nqoenlh  frooliw  to  llH  b^fbt  of  U  ft.  Ii  ttTVi* 
ludkB.  vWe  II  li  1  oelln.  TbiliaTn  •reobloD*.  ud  IR.  orlfL  laiu.  Tba  tawtn  iiiKfniH.a 
ebon  peduBclce.  lerueod  vbltUli.  Tbe  drupe  u  orele.  end  crnnmed  vtlh  m  coin  Uke  tAtoBrnt- 
truu*.  abool  Uw  (Ih  imd  iluqn  oTb  ■lllgiw'i  e«i;  II  li^ilekkd  ti^  euia  like  lbs  fiu  lo^ 


■wU«J.  (>r.  «M.).  TUi  li  ■  loftj  Eietlulbii  me,  cHb  Isree  reembUiu  IboeTSf  tbe  chsTT^ 
l«riebaBetwof»o»encoBtatoal6etowlhole«te«.af«p«teyribi»i!ukioi^  Then^dlUtbeilMrfi 
rind  I  thedeihf  p«noHhefr3l  liof  ■  cnanr  eulielace.  end  of  ■  deUote^Ue,  bu  oTu  nicaMI 

b  hifcctad  ilto  Id  1  hifh  detne  n>ul  when  OIK*  e  perwn  hu  r  " *"       " ~' 

fenmll J  cDQildfTi  It  the  moel  ncelimc  of  eLt.    Rumpblui  eej 

CllcuOe  ixrden.  and  AUbmlUol  la  llic  ^Fnn-el  plan  of 

«I9.  IV  WUU  0<tmwm  !•  [be  TMIxm  rmrifirmm  L. 
'"■TK!- ^"*- '•'■*'■') '"'■''™»- •-■"""'F*''"*^' 
Ul.ras.).  ItJieWee>lDdleDir«,(row1n(toEbebe1ihl 
orTft.,  ■  It .,  or  11  n..  with  numeroai  bnocEee.  end  WuBI, 
entire  •iBootblia>o>,llD.or«hi.taniilbeSi>wenart  . 
In  •oUlWT  neduBcke  end  nrMt.m^Dgi  fruit  Wnet  i 
tbiB  1  ben'i  en,  loundtah  or  oblon,  iraootb.  relloir) 
-tiarfndIbiii.bHttle.nd7ellaw;  pnJpflm,  (uU  Vboin 


I  •»'*'tJ^"J  ft  Weet  Inlluu  end  Ba- 
ll uibccD  tron  ben  uaatorepluil  ilDce  1(06  ^  it  it 
proPMeled  n  leede  froo  ripe  Ihilu  brougbt  orer. 

euTTV  Xcd  CiHM  (P.pii«(ftmi)  bu  ■  beauUnil 
ffull.  eruwned  like  a  potneannate :  but  It  b  not  ao  urre- 
able  lo  eat  u  tbe  oUker.  Botb  tbeee  Undi  oTrnutaluTe 
been  ftuKed  In  b||bad, 

ndMB^CbWbr  ifeuri.  B^^  ^bi.nur. 

>  otber  ipecle*  Id  (tcncrel  lubll 
fruit  l>  hrKer.  nnjlf  iphertal. 


EXOTIC  FBDITS  LITTLE  KNOWN. 


IMTM  i  Ihs  »lii  hu  mucb  Ibe  mnihtmw  of  [lut  of  ■  rlpn  tg.  but  U  tbtnnir  -.  the  IMrriar  li , 
OMhjiHilp,  puTTilUh-raliiEitUinWD.  buibeeomln.iHltr  towwdi  Ihn  middle,  nd  it  Itatnntn 
quite  whtw-.  Itli  jntn,  uid  tn  «n>ltt<ntc«  limnch  M(  «  iiraitbimT,  to  vblch  It  bcui  umg  rt 
bluin  In  naroar.    iHorl.  IVaiu.,  Tol.tT.  pl.il.  n.air.)  ^^ 


»I..  {RM.  ».».  irM.lT^MWiwV.  L?lllir(lrrt 

J.  (A.IMO.)-  It  U«  hnnthir  tm.Ttliii  ftomjlfrt. 

or  cbe  pacb.'  Ths  <l<ncri  cant  out  bi  tmnhul  bunclHi 
In  JuIt.  an  of  ■  gnentih  rellov  niUnr,  lud  lucnedid 

■cmtM.  wlUi  the  (UvoDT  cf  ■  ripe  ipiieot,  nd  ripvnbv| 

India,  udvucullliilad  here  br  Miller,  to  ITU.  Then 
u«  KreriL  wIeCIca  of  thb  tree,  dinvhif  hi  tb*  ilre  and 

Mreuid  br  PraCeuar  Thouln  In  the  Xolaiul  Sullen  U 

tree  ti/  Mpo^ni  It  unniullT  u  the  ojien  *lr  during  the 

tro  hdUen  noolbi  or  tkn  THT )  but.  (Iter  penlitlnf  Id 
thu  mode  oT  cuttlTjiElon  tor  eerenl  veut.  and  flndln^  Iba 


The  raeo-appfe  bu  lyuhrd  bi 
4Va.  Tke  Malum  Appb  li  mMber  fpodee  of  Eurnila 
<E.maloat<uif,  {&:I.Brp.«».).  T^>  tr«- meSbln 
ine  rormcr.  but  hu  bnader  1e»H.     The  IVulI  t>  onta, 

ro*e.  ■gmable  to  ibe  Uua!  IIDdl.aild  llgbt.  iiid'nteKiial 

shotHoine.  It  licoBUHalnmoitortbalilindelnlheSaulh  Sk,  and  wu  nilllnlad  bj  Miller  Id  ITM. 

Un.  and.  villi  the  Hala^  'pple,  appev  to 

.  PaltSit.  P/A/g.  L.and  Anonfa™  J.)Uanaa« 

..   . , .jtnime  lytAmtnablptattH.  X.    Thefnillla 

tnj  highjf  ipoken  ofbf  tooie  vbo  bars  tvtsd  It  In  warm  cUmatei ;  but  li  bat  not  much  IUtout  In 

tSK.  IV  Oalari  Amli  [Anaoa  miadila).  AOIgidot  Ajipli  (A.  poOMrCi).  auvtUop  (A.  ifumaH). 
andSffarn^  (A.  umricAia^,  are  eflCeomed  Weft  tnduin  IVvlta-    All  tbtH  plauCI  arc  already  In  our  ■(orea. 

flnwera  i\  Id.  In  diameter,  lucxeeded  hjr  roundltb  fruit,  about  the  iIif  r>t  an  egg.  and  In  pulp  and  taile 

mgu.    It  li  a  Dallie  of  the  Culbbee  lilandi,  inil  vat  cultlialed  In  ITS  bf  Miller.        ' 

49n.  Pnpatlii^iB'iritlntrr.     II  nuy  he  railed  fnim  the  Honnor  ■ledi.and  treated  UlieDttaeretim 
fruit  (reea.    II  faai  been  cultlTated  tij  Knight,  who  fwmd  II  ratbet  Ingp^leol  of  a  larj  high  temperature. 


t.  vie  CkeiimivtT  (Anbna  CbarlmbUa,'  Tr^dlr.  40.  Polfin. . 


tM9.  Tie  Urjitr  ari^  Long-M    'ntlie-dieiiiO<aSmfiaiiaLSttblOttf.<Lnm.a.t.aas);OixSn. 

"^.  J^iZf^\!'tbt£.'l!m^iS7^m.i»^lc.V.m).  Thet^!^'«^b1ealfaelbm>er,biittha 
fruit  liDO«  H  targe^'Hl  la  oTa  ll^ht-brDwa  colour.  '■  In  both  epeolee  the  pulp  or  the  nrult  li  lurrounded 
vllb  a  lough,  thin.  lealhoTT  coat :  II  It  a  cokwrieia,  Hinitraniparenl  aubuanni)  hi  the  centra  of  vbkh 
liadark-btowDKedofdntiHitilualathedmtaDtnrletle*.    TbgflanrurartbeD^plajllgbt^aweat, 

fai  the  eun  or  bv  iro-hcat,  le  fregueDtIr  brought  to  Eogiimd  from  China.  Id  tlili  etate  the  pulp  It 
•hriralled  and  raduead  vitUB  (bo  eoal,  or  ibell.  to  halflB  nnal  die,  and  haa  a  rkb  and  twaat  Une,  If 
It  hai  bam  well  pKHmd.  The  Ihill  of  the  lang-fen  bae  bam  rlpenell  br  lobD  Knlgbt,  B«i|.,  at  Lee 
Caatle,  [n  a  lolljr  itova,  erased  for  tba  pnrpoee  oTj^TowIng  tropical  frulli ;  aDd  a  bunch  waa  preaentad  bj 
hiED  to  the  Hart-  Society.  In  Se^^etnber.  1B16.  luppoted  to  be  tbe  odI^  inie  ever  prodnced  In  Bnrope, 
which  penoDt  well  acquainted  vlth  the  long-Ten  In  Ita  native  ptacee  of  growth  pronouDcad  quite  m  rood 
ai  Ihoie  KTown  wlthlo  or  new  the  tropin.'^  (Bari.  Trami.,  rid,  11.  p.  tM.)    It  irae  alK  fruited  In  tht 

be  aftervariliplaced  Id  a  bed  or  area  ofHch  eokl.  and  trained  or  tprcadout  near  the  glau.  The  tev- 
4911.  TV  I>-nu(  ll  the  Mlipiluijapitilca  L.  I  yeml. 


fruit  La  a  flTe^callcd  poma,  about  tli 

bi  Haj  aod  June.  It  la  a  native  of  japan.  aiH  vat  imro- 
dacal  In  I7B7  Id  K««  Gardent.  where,  m  veil  at  In  tome 
Dtber  placet.  It  bai  prodneed  fruit. 

■eedi,  or  nnaniiad  bf  eutUnft  or  layen  i  but  the  bail 
method,  when  It  U  Intended  to  pcoduca  fruk.  la  to  graft  It 
on  anj  other  apedea  of  taeapLLua,  It  It  eora"'"-'  "  ' 
fraoH  or  hairbardr  tree  i  out.  to  ripen  iti 
ttaToor,  It  tbould  bare  the  temperalnre  of  " 

wMfof  tkedeoert.  Sir  Jo«ph  Banka' 
VOL  I.)  conaldBn  the  fruit  aa  equally  good  v 
■UMICO-    I-ord  Bagot,  Kho  bai  fruited  the  { 


990 


PRACnCB  OF  GARDENING. 


PartIIL 


•uperior  maniMr  for  sereral  yean  at  BItthaeld,  glvet  the  following  oatHne  of  his  practice :  —  **  The 
plan  1  hare  utually  followed  has  been  to  Rire  it  a  winter  (out  of  doors)  during  the  months  of  July, 
August,  and  September  ;  and  about  the  middle  of  October  to  replace  it  in  a  rery  warm  situation  ia  the 
tan.    This  •ummer,  however,  I  was  obliged  to  alter  my  mode ;  for,  just  at  the  moment  when  1  was  going 
to  put  it  out  for  its  winter,  it  became  corered  with  at  least  twenty  bunches  of  the  finest  flowers  possible ; 
I  was  therefore  c^liged  to  let  it  remain  where  it  was.    The  present  year's  treatment,  therefore,  b  sa 
exception  to  the  former  practice ;  under  that,  it  usually  breaks  into  flower  about  the  end  of  December, 
and  the  fruit  becomes  ripe  in  March  or  April.    The  last  time  my  plant  was  in  fhiit.  Sir  William  Coke; 
who  had  resided  many  years  in  Ceylon,  where  he  is  at  present,  was  with  me  at  Blithfidd ;  be  told  nc 
that  he  was  in  the  constant  habit  of  eadxig  very  large  quantifies  of  the  flruit  daily  in  that  island,  bat  thst 
be  had  nerer  tasted  any  so  good,  and  with  so  much  flavour,  as  Uiose  produced  m  my  nrden.** 

4934.  Tke  Mango  Tree  (tiang^era  indiea L. ;  Bat.  Rep.  4Sft. ;  PeM,  Monog.  L.  taATerebmtkietm  J.) 
{Jig.  843.)  is  a  large  spreading  tree,  like  the  walnut,  with 
lanceolate  shining  green  leaves,  7  in.  or  8  in.  long,  having 
a  sweet  resinous  smell ;  the  flowers  are  white,  growing  In 
bunches  at  the  extremity  of  the  branches.  The  fk^t  a 
drupe,  large,  kidney-sliaped,  covered  with  a  smcxith,  soft- 
ish,  rcMinous,  pale-green,  yellow,  or  half-red  skin,  and  con* 
taining  an  ovate,  woody,  llbrous,  comprised  nut  or  stone, 
within  which  is  an  ovate  kernel,  soft  and  pulpy,  like  a 
damascene  plum.  **  When  ripe,  it  is  replete  with  a  fine 
agreeable  Juice ;  it  eats  like  an  apple,  but  is  more  juicy, 
and  some  are  as  big  as  a  man's  fist.  It  is  mteemed  a  very 
wholesome  fruit,  and,  except  very  fine  pine-apples,  is  pre- 
ferable to  any  flrult  in  India :  gentlemen  there  eat  little 
other  fruit  m  the  hot  months.  In  Europe  we  have  only 
the  unripe  fruit  brought  over  in  pickle/'  (Martj/n^  in 
MiUer*$  Diet.)  It  is  a  native  of  the  East  Indies,  and  was 
introduced  in  1690 ;  but  has  not  yet  been  cultivated  for  Its 
frulL  According  to  Governor  Raffles,  forty  varieties  of 
mango  are  known  in  Java. 

4995.  Proptmatitm  and  aUtmre.  It  may  be  Increased  by 
cuttings,  like  the  gardenia,  which  it  somewhat  resembles 
in  habit,  or  from  nuts ;  but  as  the  vegetative  oualitv  of 
these  does  not  seem  to  admit  of  long  preservaUon,  they 
must  be  envdoped  in  wax,  or  otherwue  maoaffed  (4875.), 
to  preserve  it.  Miller  says,  the  tree  will  not  ttoive  in  the 
tan-pit ;  and  he  rectmimends  the  dry  stove,  a  temperate 
heat,  and  light  kitchm-garden  earth.  This  tree  seems 
particularly  aeserving  culture  for  its  fruit,  both  on  account  of  its  qualitv,  and  the  plants  not  leqniiiag 
so  much  heat  as  most  of  the  other  untried  Indian  fruits.  Knight  raised  some  mango  plants  from  seeds 
In  October,  1818,  which,  in  the  following  March,  shot  very  vigorously  in  a  temper^ure  of  GOP  ;  he  was 
**  much  inclined  to  Ixdieve  that  the  mango  might  be  raised  In  great  abundance,  and  considerdite  per- 
fection. In  the  stove,  in  this  cotmtrv ;  for  it  Is  a  fruit  which  acquires  maturity  within  a  sbortperiod.  It 
blossoms  in  Bengal  in  January,  and  ripens  in  the  end  of  IMay."    (Hort.  TVons..  vol.  iii.  p.  463.) 

4936.  ne  Uemgottan,  Mangotteen^  or  MtmguMHn^  is  the  Carviiiia  Mangostina  L.  (Lmm.  lU,  L40Si.): 
Dod.  Manor.  L.  and  Gut^erm  J.  {Jig.  843.).  It  is  a  tree 
rising  nearly  90  ft.  high,  with  a  uper  stem,  sending  out 
many  branches,  not  unlike  a  fir ;  with  oval  leaves  7  m.  or 
8  In.  long.  The  fiower  is  like  that  of  a  single  rose ;  the 
fttiit  round,  the  siseof  a  middling  oranse ;  the  shell  is  like 
that  of  the  pomegranate,  the  Inside  of  a  rose*  colour,  di- 
vided by  thm  paititlons  as  in  oranges,  in  which  the  seeds 
are  lodged,  surrounded  by  a  soft  juicy  pulp,  of  a  delicious 
flavour,  partaking  of  the  strawberry  and  the  grape,  and  is 
esteemed  one  of  the  richest  fruits  In  the  world.  It  Is  a 
native  of  the  Molucca  islands,  whence  it  has  been  trans- 

Elanted  to  Java  and  Malacca.  The  head  of  the  tree  Is  in 
tie  form  of  a  parabola,  so  fine  and  regular,  and  the  leaves 
•o  beautUbl,  that  it  Is  looked  upon  In  Batavia  as  the  tree 
most  proper  for  adorning  a  garden,  and  aflbrding  an  agree- 
able snade.  It  was  introduced  to  England  in  1789.  Ac- 
cording to  Dr.  Garcin  (PM.  TVoim.).  ^*  It  Is  esteemed  the 
most  delicious  of  the  East  Indian  fruits,  and  a  great  deal 
of  it  may  be  eaten  without  any  inconvenience :  it  Is  the 
only  fruit  which  sick  people  are  allowed  to  eat  without 
scruple.  It  is  ffiven  with  safety  in  almost  every  disorder ; 
and  we  are  told  that  Dr.  Solander,  in  the  last  stage  of  a 
putrid  fever  in  Batavia.  found  himself  insensibly  recover- 
ing lij  sucking  this  delicious  and  refreshing  fruit.  The 
Gulp  nas  a  most  happy  mixture  of  the  tart  aind  sweet,  and 
I  no  less  salutary  than  pleasant." 
4987.  Propagation  and etthMre.  It  may  be  raised  from  seeds  or  cuttings  ;  and  in  procoring  the  seeds 
from  the  Etft  Indies,  the  same  precautions  must  be  taken  as  suggested  for  those  of  the  mango  (4^5.)- 
Miller  says,  ^  the  surest  way  to  obtain  the  plants,  Is  to  sow  the  seeds  In  tubs  of  earth  in  their  native 
country,  and  when  the  plants  have  obtained  strength,  they  may  be  brought  to  Europe ;  but  there  should 
be  great  care  taken  to  screen  them  from  salt  water  in  thdr  passage,  as  also  not  to  give  Uicm  too  moeh 
water  when  in  a  cool  or  temperate  climate.  When  the  pkmta  amve  in  Europe,  they  should  be  careAdtr 
transplanted  each  into  a  pot  filled  with  light  kitchen-garden  earth,  and  plunnd  fai  the  tan-bed,  aS 
shaded  from  the  sun  Ull  they  have  taken  new  root.  Then  treat  them  as  suggested  for  fruiting  other  stove 
planU.*' 

4938.  The  PUkamin^  or  European  dateplmm  (Diosp^oi  hdtuM  L.  (Mitt.  le.  L  1 16.);  Poi^.  lHee*c  L. 
and  Ebendeeit  B.  P.),  is  a  small  tree,  ruing  15  ft.  or  90  ft.  high,  with  spreadhig  branches,  wad  larfe 
shining  lanceolate  leaves.  The  fiowers  are  small,  of  a  reddish- white ;  the  fruit  Is  a  berry  half  an  in^ls 
diameter,  vellow  when  ripe,  sweet,  and  somewhat  artringent:  it  is  used,  like  the  medlar,  in  a  staH)  sf 
incipient  decay.  It  is  a  native  of  Italy  and  some  parts  of  France ;  was  introduced  to  this  country  te 
Gerard's  time,  and  will  grow  in  the  open  air,  but  not  ripen  its  fruit  freely. 

4939.  Propagation  andcuOure.  It  may  be  raised  from  seeds  sown  in  a  hotbed  and  afterwanls  hsa*- 
ened,  or  from  layers ;  but  when  It  is  intended  to  fruit  the  phmt,  it  may  be  procured  from  Genoa  of  a 
good  sise,  and,  planted  in  a  temperate  fordng-house,  it  will  not  all  to  mature  its  fruit. 

4940.  Tke  GranadHla.  or  Hole  pomegranate.    This  name  Is  applied  to  the  edible  fruit  of  five  nodes  «f 
the  ffcnus  Pa**ifibra ;  MonadH.  Pentdn.  L.  and  Pa$iifibra  J. ;  the  common  character  of  whicb  Is  i 
of  climbing  herbaceous  plants,  \ 
climates. 


woody  at  bottom,  generally  with  l<rt>ed  leaves,  and  all  natives  of 


EXOTIC  FETTITS  ITITLE  KSOWS. 


«KI.  Jin  trmaiiBa.  Qt framxltaa  rMr  of  tba  Fmch,  ti  the  p.  ^tmilnmmUrii  L,  (Bet.  S/^.  K.) 
The  la*0  4rv  d?aI  And  lubcDrdale,  Bin.  orGlil'  long  4nd  CDIIre  ;  the  ilvm  lunurUnE  and  four -comerrd. 
The  flowera  ve  odDhCeroui.  red  wilhlo,  ADd  while  on  lh«  ouUlde.  ind  uipeu  In  Augutt  ud  September, 
bolta  tni\t  uid  lloweri  Kravlni  At  the  Hum  time.  The  fruit.  Sabine  dtAciibn  iHart.  Tram.,  tdL.  Ml. 
p.  100.)  HI  Terr  lurge.  of  <o  oWoDg  Ihupe,  oboulflln.  In  dUnieter.  from  the  lUlk  to  the  »ye.  And  19  In.  in 
drtumrerenffl.  iMi  eiLemAlljoFA  ^reeniih-jflllow  whea  Tips,  lott  And  leAtherj  tD  Lhe  toueh.  And  quite 
HDDoth ;  the  rind  It  *etj  thick.  ADd  contAlni  ■  Aucculent  pufp  at  a  purple  colour  (vhlch  li  the  edLbls 
part),  mlted  with  the  leedi.  in  A  lort  of  uc,  fhMn  which  It  U  rc«dl];r  tepATAted-    Wine  And  iiinr  Are 

tAite.  uid  coollnir  In  A  hot  climAte.  It  li  A  nsllTe  of  jAEOalCA  And  CPther  Weit  IndJA  lilAndi.  where  it 
growl  Id  the  woodj,  And  W4I  cultlitttd  bf  Uillerln  176a,  »  a  UoTe  plsnl.  Ithu  iloce  been  luccetifuUf 
cultlraied  for  Ui  fruit  In  *  few  placet,  at  u  Lotd  HAiewood'i  IHort,  IVoiu.,  toI.  ir.  p.  60.),  FamU^ 

jcreeQ-  The  floweri  are  iweflt'icentol,  large,  of  a  pille  red  And  blue :  *'  the  fruit  round,  unooth,  about 
Sin.  jn  diajneler,  of  A  dlngf  f  ellE>w  colour  when  ripe  ;  the  eoat  it  hard  and  Itrlngr,  neerlj  a  qUArter  of 
an  Inch  in  thicknoit,  full  o(  a  Terj  lamable  gehUnoui  pale  yelhm  pulp.  In  which  nunr  oWong  black 
mdi  are  lodged  "  <Mirf.  Trami..to\.  111.  p.  IDI  J,  and  li  eaten  like  that  of  Ih*  fanner  ipedet.    Itli* 

bortie  ffult  in  the  itove  of  the  Bithop  of  DurliAna  in  Oaftndihhe,  And  al  Vere't,  Kentlngtoa  Gore. 

^^^3.  Ttu  tntrtl-leiiKnl  gramaaaia,  or  imfar  tnasii,  the  Poniw  del.uneor  the  Frendi.  li  Un  i>.  laH- 
ri^u  L.  (Boi.JieK.  1^).  It  hat  A  tutfhiteaccal  itdd,  with  ^TArieatlng  flllform  bmicliea,  ofal.  emootli 
leavei.  And  TATT  lour  tendrilj.  Floweri  red  and  violet,  tweet-icenlodi  the  fhtUahout  the  ilAAof  a  faen'A 
egg,  bnt  TAtber  more  etongited.  and  tapering  equally  at  both  didt ;  when  ripe,  U  it  jeUov  and  dotted 

through  A  idaU  hole  made  In  the  rlndi  Cbe  rind  li  tough,  loft.  end  thin  ;  the  Juke  hat  a  peculiar  aro- 
matic laTiur.  la  deHcalelr  icid.  And  albr>  IblntAiireeablf.  It  li  a  native  of  MarthiliiiH  and  Surinam. 
and  WAA  Introdoced  here  in  1890,  It  iajgrown  In  the  itDve,  but  bat  not  yet  been  culllratcd  for  Itt  ft^t- 
«9<4.  nt  imrpkjniiui tniHiMla  (Bori.Tnim..  vol.111.  pl.lll.)0)r.  iM.)  libjionebotAnliUcoa- 
•lderadBiAVArliit]rofI>.Mcviid(a.lwtb«SAMne,whathuide<^rlbeall(n)rt.  IVm.,  vol.  lU.  p.»9.). 
at  a  dlttlnct  ipedet.  "  The  item  ii  thkV  and  woodr. 
the  lea.M  tbrH-lobed.  md  of  conildn^  die  i  lie 

'"''^'andlL 
porple  en-plant.    The'ihApo'5"eirip&!,"ll"ln"lndl'J 
~-'^,  Andftln.ltom  thettalk  la  the  top;  the  pulp  ii 


■nnt,  AAd  of  A  vElte  colour,  tinged  witb  purple.    The 


f  Ipedet,  that  a  tingle  plant  wl 
4945.  TV  Jla^-eotoured  ^anadUIa,  or  M^apple.  It 

en,  rarlegaiad  with  purple,  which  appear  from  July  lo 
September.  Thelhill  whan  ripelt  about  tbeilieafiB 
apple,  orAnge.calDDred,  wMfa  a  aweetltb  veUow  pulp.  It 
U  a  native  of  Vlritnla,  wa>  cuUhated  U  fbe  open  aTr  br 
Parkinian  In  i4sS.  ud  AlterwAidi  br  Utller  In  the  iton,  with  wbm  K  bore  fruit. 

4MS.  pTcpagahan  in^  n>0*rr.    All  the  lorU  mef  be  propagated  br  teed,  laren,  and  trea  cuUlnii  i 
but  l^en  come  looneit  Into  hearing.    Having  procured  plantt  with  good  roott,  plant  tucta  At  are  In. 

tduloce  flrult  the  aecond  Tear.  Theieedllngtofthepurple-frultedADrtwil]  produce  fruit  the  flrit  veer. 
All  the  ipecki  wlU  ihilt  even  ta  lerge  poU ;  but  SAblne  (Ayi,  the  "  belt  method  it,  to  plant  them  In  an 
Angle  of  the  bark-hed.  which  baa  been  parted  off.  dther  Iit  boardi  or  9-lnch  brkkwork.  at  low  at  the  pit 
net.  At  the  bottom  of  tbe  tavlti,  funned  brthli  dlvldon,  ihouM  be  laid  inme  brick  mbhlih,  over 
which  mar  be  thrown  a  Uttle  deid  tan,  and  the  whole  be  then  aUed  with  equal  part!  of  very  old  lao,  and 
a  esmpnit  of  leaf-mould  ud  rottm  dDn|.  Herein  the  rooti  will  itilke  tmAj,  and  will  even  ipread 
tfarougb  the  partltloa  Into  the  pit,  growlnc  Into  the  froih  ten.  Such  rooti  mar  be  trimmed  and  reduced 
wheneva- the  tulichugadi  hit  tboald  the  pilot  Ixve  been  tone  ttontn  lu  uaUon,  It  witl  be  ai  well 
to  leave  part  of  tbe  old  tan  lathe  bottoDeftbe^ln  which  tbeprolnidedrooU  may  remAbiundltturbed, 
Tberdo  iMIraquire  tbefmiheat  oftbeplno-ftoTe«far  therllDnrlifa  belt  In  a  temperature  of  from6fto 
to  TIP ;  bat  thev  do  not  faring  their  ftnlt  to  perltocthn  tf  kept  In  a  common  neenhouH  or  cooaervaloiyi 
though  ther  will  grow  and  dower  In  It.  The  ahoott,  at  thcr  Advance,  nuit  be  trained  near  to  and  under 
IhelDdlneogtait  ofthAttova:  Lhe  drat  Bowert  will  appear  In  Uav,  and  the  blooming  will  continue  until 
September,  the  fruit  letting  the  whole  time  i  but  If  It  doa  not  lel  wdl.  It  will  be  advltable  to  hnpregnata 
the  itlgmai,  br  applving  the  pollrn  with  a  feather.  Ai  ther  grow,  the  very  itrong  ■boott  ihould  be  cut 
out,  ftom  tbdr  origu,  for  theae  do  not  betr  fhilt  lo  abuuuntlr  ai  tboae  which  ere  lea  vlgorout;  but 
the  fruiting  hnnchei  muit  not  he  ihortened  on  aoy  account.    Tfaelemperaturemuube  keptupeiiUAll]'. 

during  the  time  of  dowering  and  fruiting :  the  crop  will  begin  to  come  In  In  Auguit,  and  — '"  — ■■ 

until  JannAry  i  bat  the  carUer  produce  U  the  belt.    Whoi  the  crop  It  All  off,  «^'~^  ~' 
jAnuAtT.  the  htat  muil  be  reduced  to  About  blP,  ■«  u  to  check  or  Mop  the  growth  i 


the  crop  It  All  off.  which  will  be  eniv  In 


the  pit  to  the  glAii,  And  a  few  piece!  (aboat  1ft.  or  1  ft.  of  each)  of  the  old  branchei,  ihould  be  retained : 
Ibr  all  thAI  Ii  to  be  trabied  under  the  glAU,  to  bear  In  each  Tear,  ought  to  be  the  growth  of  the  lama 
aeuon.    It  li  fOund  that  the  ibooti  break  belter,  and  In  greater  quanlH^,  from  the  old*r  wood  than 


(lltheCfWniiiiK^ii  L.  (ntut.  CBr.l.t.n.)!  I 


B.  P.  (Jit-  "i'-'-^-  tririYi  "vHTjno 'iTflT    "the  flt 

of  the  tree  Tn  large  cluitert,  endoMd  in  A  IpathA  or  tbcatb  {  I 


be  planted  where  Ibef  are  deilgned  to 


PEACTICR  OF  OABDEHINO. 


la  briibu     In  lUl 


n  Ibu  plULtJB^  ta  a  lAfE  pot  or  boi  oTrtcb  ftrth,  and  ^ur 


r „ „-j- InnAwln  (turk-lKd. 

-.     .  ..     M IhU  k iliiioit  ths  onlV pdm  ih^ conld be  oildmal  Bi  ihli  camiDT fcr 

iiffffctliig  lu  rmll ;  fOr,  Ibe  othoi  bataf  dkKbhu  punti,  ubIhi  ■  gmt  numlwr  wire  cniwii  lofvEha^ 
tbenvouMIWDDlFfllkmfltflincBaiof  liiipniiiiitinf  tbaKqul«blauDa», 

4949.  7«cI>toiiUAlTy<((l(te*B«^BluL.:a;f.  ViaHi|[.I_udHI><A«wF.S.)rfa(avlIhsIii«, 
kfrtwecoui.  eoolnl  Uilk.  Itll.or  nit  b<Rli,  wilta  Ioth  tualpi  Ihm  tha  toiLDftu  man  thnCB. 
looi.  iptd  iMi^T  1  ft,  broid ;  lb*  ijilk*  of  ■■>]«  und  f^ofle  flavcn  Appean  [torn  the  fvntrt  ot  Ubv  I«**C4, 
uidTu  iiKwded  by  ptiddlng'ttajipH  ftultt.  B  Id,  or  9  In.  loafl,  ^ore  1 1n.  Id  HMOteter,  palo-ntiow  abiB 
ripe,  qI  ■  ■dA,  ■wMl.  hiidoiu  flaiour;  tb«  tpttn  oflsi  »  Ivfw  u  to  w*!^  upvirdt  of  M  lbs- 
It  li  i  atOn  otUM  Eut  IMIh.  and  otbtr  pHD  oT  A1I4.  mi  probablT  or  AMa.  ukd  ni  coKinad  M 
Hvuptm  CtAMlli  1690-  Oermrd  uja,  the  pulp  aili  lometblai  like  that  of  4  miuk-melcnt ;  bcc«lbClw 
pint  AdBn"!  vple  Inei  fnmi  %  oodoa  tlut  ft  «u  the  forbidden  IVulL  of  Eden :  «bvn  luppnc  It  Id  bKt* 
beeq  tbv  (npA  bnngbl  oat  of  tbe  prmnlied  tind  bi  Bfoss.  Damplcr  nTC»  U  la  ibe  Uof  ofell  fnilt,  dm 
•icestliu  the  (SCO*  ItHtr.    Tbere  m  nanenot  iirtettea. 

*m.  tluBmi^im  TVg (If. lytfii*™ L.)  (fg.Ma.)  dUhn  from  the  pluUtn  In  h*Tfii(  tt>  luOi 
marked  with  dark  puri4«itflpce  md  apoti,  and  Ibe 

ner.(9uldvlb(Dai(Hilroiielp<idei.  TbefTutt 

Itulted  tor  iipwardj  of  eerfln  jemn,  at  Wrnnetar, 
tbe  Hst  of  sir  W.  w.  Wrnnn.  In  Denblghihlii. 
Spedmeni  were  lent  to  tbe  Hortlcsltural  SocMf 
bi  Aucust.ieL9,irbLGh  vers  bMwHD  4  in.  and  Mb. 
Img,  and  poueeied  an  agreeable.  luicloiK.  and  add 
danHT.aadtbepradanfnn  a  ahiKle  plant  la  *'BO 
abuDdanl-aa  to  eadlle  the  banana  Ic  becooildend 
aa  an  luaflil  ftiili  Bat  the  table-" 

4UI.  rramtHHnamd  aiUmrt.  Suckers  rite  Aw 
tba  root.  wGai  ahouM  Iw  iilaBtod  In  ll(hi  rich 


bnth  Eniland  u^  France,  and  fnillfd  abundantly. 
The  mode  of  culture  pnKtiHd  at  VeruUllit  li  aa 
failowa: — y v*iof  aucun  are  planted  out  In  apH 

dihteeo  nootba  tnm  tbe  time  of  plandna  tbe 

Buckait,  [be  rtoa  rralt  wUI  be  read;  Is  cut.  ollni  rnnn  BOIba  to  100  Ibt.  In  >el|bt.  Wbcu  fmUof  the 
banana  la  wanted,  Ihlt  bind  I1  wa^ied  to  all  cptben.  on  account  of  Ita  dwarf  rniwth,  ai  11  rarvlr  cn> 
c«da  ( tL  bi  halfbt  wben  It  bean  fruK. 

4M1.  m  Bnatjnm  ft  ttm  JrVcinmi  (t^iaL.  (Rmm.  Jia*.  I- I- »-)  j  H«a>-c.  Uoaia.  L.  a^ 
VrOaml.  Jtaaj.or  fWnHdyaJia.  Fr. ;  andBrcOj—.Ger.  It  la  a  store  trectfrMfais  h  the  Ssodi 
Saa  lalands  to  the  hdfht  of  a  moderate-Uaed  oak.  witb  altenuu*  leaTs*.  doep^asbad,  gtaDcant^ad 

twlir.^ntiibola  tiH  and  (b«  IMt.  beftn  it  it  rlpe.aboiindalnaTetTtiaacloasBdlkrlaica.  The 
(niS  Is  about  tbe  siseBDd  sb^of  a  AUd'i  he^and  the  tnrfbce  U  retlenlated.  not  much  onUka ■ 

eatable'i>BtUsbstwe«tbetklDtDdlbeearei  II  It  at  white  na  now,  end  (omewhal  of  the  CDasMaic* 

aTaewbnnd.    llmustberoaiudbellit*ltlsMen.bdn(antdlilded  IntolbreeotlbiirpaiUt  lutssta 

Is  bulpU,  with  a  aUfhl  iwnlneat.  tooewbat  re- 

awblAt  Ikal  of  the  cnunbof  ■hnbn  brndmlied 

irttb  Jeraialsn  otlEhote.     Flie   plaoti  were 

brsu(hl  to  Eulaad,  the  rcmalada'  of  tbe  itock 

broof ht  (run  Otahein  br  tbe  onDirtuBate  Captain 

Bllri  In  I7W.    IB  PreCHtor  HuM'i  tdnifn  of 

MSer"!  Btctitman  will  be  ftnnd  a  tatiett  of  IMe- 

re«hi«  details  nLUre  lo  thli  tree,  and  another 

ipeclH.  tbe .«.  iM<rr(r*''s.  o'-''u  nw  (A- MC), 

which  also  well  mari6  cUtrn  for  Its  (nAT 

eltherl!hnDteeds,lanTs.oraackenj  tbe  latter  the 
^antt  tend  up  abukdantlj  In  their  naClTeclbnatc*- 
Tbej  nceeed  best  tn  a  rlcb  toll  1  and,  to  Induce 
tbciB  to  prodnce  fhilt.  ihould  be  trfated  aa  atmdr 
adrlaed  tor  alber  atoie  fmlU  not  taalh  fniltad. 
At  the  bread-ftnft  tree  hat  hem  Introduced  In  Iba 
WcM  India  lalandt,  tbe  tbortetl  war  wMld  be  to 
pncore  good-slsed  plants  frocn  Jamaica  or  Bt-Vfai. 
cent's,  tbouflb  tber  may  be  oocaalDaallj  obtained 
from  tbe  lAodsn  nonnrinen. 

MM.  neTrwZHWw(Zfan«HLMiiLvn.1.(jlc 
Jitftlit  rrn(Z.  Jillaba  Lw.Vand  On  JCaii'(tUu- 
p^rotKiklfr.), ' 


ichlngahrubt  or  amall  treesoftheeaslattcoltnFelDltalr,  BaHiarT.  and  CUna. 

Their  mlfhl  readllf  be  cDlU  rated  In  this  aunlrr.  sod.  at  the  iuJiriM  wraws  la 

bedMrowB  about  Oaaoa  and  Nice,  U  la  proKsble  It  would  hev  fruit  BbuoaanllT  hi  a  greenhoute.    Tbe 
lulubeltseTTedupbi  Italratadnsweatmeal.    Tbafrtdtoftbekaklanoruiaor aspte-diaptf- 
«M.  «»njH™^J^.  TheMlnri^teTe been enuDMiated far Lhidlvl.»W.n^KLrnl.V,p,«I.), 
4MS.  OfivUcmm  ITults  we  might  hanTfron  SloinLaona,  Ifa*  eraam-Btiit,  coduIit  cbarrtes.  omttt 
plunit  and  flga  1  fnm  Congo,  tba  coola,  mataccba,  ffn^  lAi,  and  Jit«M  teBCfaWuls  1  Ik^  I  iii«|s. 


Boo«  in.  EXOTIC  AN1>  TROPICAL  ESCULENTS,  S93 

the  cuou,  Bl  lire*  u  ft  melon ;  rrDm  HMtt^giaar.  the  touiata,  vauUcv,  TDAUcrooie.  uddiuJaU.  4Bd 

40^7.  Fram  Uu  tVest  Indifi,  (he  upodllla  plum  [Avhrv  Sap<)Aj)>  country  rhnrie*  whlrh  m  varlnm 

LhecDuntry  pluiiu4S|Hbiullu)TbrloUBnncl«,lhpt«-iL(le^rai>fli(:occ6lobt  uvlrera),  the  f^ftrilcwarfCri- 

liUndlodanUio  AmerkUkG0lllhlent.Bnd  pluitl  of  alt  of  Ihcni  miT  be  had  frnm  thv  LondoD  Dunerlei, 
tax.  FnuB  San*  America  auneraiu  IVuIu  may  be  Introduml :  <W>in  (iuiani,  the  Upu^lo  ( Cirlc* 
mtawiTV*?>,tlieplIuouMll«IWJiuncUU).lbep\nilDUi<(,<.lonBiraibt),tl>enunniiUil<-baiDrSt«ilIlUB 
(Siir<Hii>,tol.tLp.39D.)  1  fnimllnill.  Peni,&c.,tlie>cbocaii(Lebiuagl;i7cirpaJ,  Die  queule  or  kniU 
(Gumottiia  nlHdH),  ud  ottaeri  odeH  nol*. 

thettidlui  ATcblpelagr^  theLeDieh(Libuitav4omlulciiD>^a1h]ICGOu1denc]uiivvl  to  theouifoit*^ 
(he  eber^t  (  A^'t^fdl).  the'l^butMB  <ytph«iw!l  UppteauD),  Uh  to^Jo^M"!^^  lD«Anli),  Iba 
XantbechiiDui  diilcli,  Saiiidnam  ladicun,  uid  lone  otken.  Fnn  Itae  contlntnt  or  tndU.  tbo 
nurH)aD.or  elephint.epple  (£'gle  IMnHtai)',  the  ralluin  (Fntala  dephimuiil),  the  lUtl  em  (Wll. 
lucbMfa  edaili).  the  Ivari  munidr  (XuUhochJniuplciariDi).  theeuwinda  (Curiiu  CtJwIiu).  Iba 
lauDuo  (Bodunln^  luirail*).  ud  MherL    Frcu  Chiu  and  imm  many  nev  ktU  oC  peari  wid 

ptini  the  place  to  Uttar  UIInidH  Bh<eh  tbi  JVyrtleeK.  Gultlfen.  and  rere- 

'     ~    '       '  'andi,  the  Dtataslla  apple  (SpAollai 

m  floofebeirin  and  ■trawben-Lca ;  jet  wecaniitit 
but  with  to  leB  tbit  or  the  contrarr  pTDTcd  bv  the  wcaHh  j  ajld  curlout  bOTILculturllt- 

49G0.  eif  DualU/niU  If  Kort*  AimtTtai,ttm  n*  prdwbly  Bonia  thai  mlEhl  be  hnpnitd  brculli. 

Kai:lil»auTiiilIaca;Ai(I.(Mi>«raann'Aid.L.aiHlUr<iavJuu.)0to.M7.fniiTl    -     -    -   -     ~" 


;»"2nJ: 


«aa  Inlroduerdin  IglB.  and  It  li  of  IfaaaailHl  culture  Id  Uieopmlr.    Tba  SaUi 

nUe^brUie  ladlau  tahblt-bein.  and  the  beef-iuel  trn.  fheihrnb  liorilowtTDwlb  In  thbcauiitiT, 
rlnnlii6lde<(//.rbamnBl<lcal.)li  muchcateu  bJttieKrlan.  {See  Gufrf.  Jfa».,  wL  »1I.  p7»0,)  A 
uuntwr  o(  Dther  tree!  and  ihruba  Dilgbt  be  euumeraUid.  itae  fruit  of  oblcb  >■  venJeHrTloE  Ed  be  eape- 
.J  _     f, ki,i.  ...- .„ raipherri  from  Na|il  (Jiabui  mlcrtoihut  D.  Don), 

- IkS.  at  fllghr— ■— ' -■- 

noftJepal.deKnbigaf 


ducedio  jM),  andoltbefrvllorvlikb.al  fllthclere.  a  tarr  aicellent  pnw 


Sect.  IV.    Exotic  ond  Tropical  ExiUtitU,  not  hitherto  cMmttd  at  taA 

4961.  OfeieHc  acideitt,  same,  si  the  jam  and  the  tweet  potato,  are  iroithj  of  being 
eiperimente)!  on  wilh  a  view  to  tbeir  naturaliiation  as  aittclcs  of  food  i  and  even  aa 
(uTDuhing  a  Tuiet;  of  esculent  root,  they  deeerve  to  be  grotvn  and  sunt  to  table,  where 
there  it  a  complete  or  an  extenaie  garden  TutiMinhmmt 

ailed  to  teraral  iwlM,  rea  L.,  JMcrt.  HrnJH.  L, 

t.11.)  tApao.'''Thir?l  n.  orW^andt^lihed 

beaotr.     Tba  mot  la  Bat,  I  DM  of  nme  of  the  Orcbl- 

ile>.    It  It  a  Datlte  of,  and  .  Wait  Indlaa,  aad  waa  In. 

trodueeid  beie  ftim  tlie  li  F  dlgculao^uUalil*,  and 

«a.  nc  D.  oMu^m!  doc  mora uoliniiul  (ffiS?- 

nulon  than  Ibe Ibnner  ap  ^ nlbe.    0(  bMb  Iheaa 


PBACnCE  OF  OABDENIHa. 


>  ]•■•«  a  Unls  of  [h>  ililn  ta  null  plcca,  Ibt  br  tlu>  ilou  Ibtji  (tmlnMi :  (b*  np 
budi  or  ^«>|  bul  cuClDI  out  theli  wfaklj  AonJ  frum  nwj  part  oT  the  nrbciff  lU 

il^ptostnls,  cnwplnj^of  ■  whitUh'^r— i^piKthnoat  mmred,obkafc  aobb 
—  i-il'.  SB  Itae  duUUm.    Tha  Itana  in  ■nfolu. «  bHV  pftMv ;  tb>  lavm 
dmielH.    II  It  ■  uttic  or  both  llM  IndlH,  ukd  ■*•  IntKiduad  bwe.  nd  CB' ' 
Htalktta«raci(tpoUtw.patKlM,«  inUUBi,  nwl  uya,  that  UMifu*  tifa 

Thar  Aourlibed  Id  fait  BardiD  tltl  irtiEa,  »b«i  lh«r  pcnbad  imd  mttcd.  B«i»«.  »■— v  m»^  ■«■«»>-« 
aacfaancB  fai  Loadm,  vvk  an  ktUL  aaDOBllir  Inpctud  Into  BDilaisd  fNn  Spain  mini  Portnsal.  Tbn 
wan,  ai  alnadT  obHned  (UM.).  Un  nniiK«  pMMoM  et  cm  Sli  BatUih  wrilen  i  the  AilAun  Uba. 


mr  comnaolT  oilUntad  In  all  Ih ,-_ - — .  — 

laana and ladtT tbaoU facdiad.   TlunanHnnlT»MlM,lfiiM(U 

^B.  PnrMiNtm  mttminrt.    Id  van*  gUhmM  lUi  sUnt  U  euUlnUid  hi  Uh  taaa  bwds  h  >■ 
poMa.b«nqulniBiKbi«nn»a,llitttaatnJlin(itaUtal«d  •ft.oitft.ttiaT  iraT.acaiaBcsa 

1iHauban,tei»arUtjtatnM.  In Uw (aiilar- "'^•— ■-  •"—'--■ '-■  ■ — -■ 

ta  abotbad, and  ib^  tbe  middle  of  Mar  tiuipla 


MR.  7teO'HHicmduJte.(Sw.«.Hr.S.  i.  iW.  Dnin.  Astaf- !•-  ml  TiWMn  1 1  aiilalit 
duaadtntaBiiclaiidlkvBUmalaltifrV  (mwamdf  In  UHopnOr  Id  Uk  aUHiiBir  awn.  bM  i> 
■ailtr  dcMnrcd  I9  BrM.  In  autumn,  Hfaoi  Iba  weiiUi«  baxbii  to  (hw  nild.  tba  pobta  of  Ma  ute. 
(round  Mnloim  form  IbMualna  Into  lubwi,  vblcb  an  odiblo.  ad  contalD  *  (oed  dfal  of  iKilaika 
nuttR.  It  baa  bean  prafKHd  ta  uia  Ibata  luban  Ilka  tba  pMalo  1  tba  (bUaca  In  Blad ;  aad  Uw  Kama  In 
tana.  Tbs  wfaolo  of  Iba  hertian.  aoae  propoH  to  be  mad  at  fttddv  for  cattle,  and  tha  toban  aa  h 
■uxUlarj  to  tba  tfOtalD  and  lon^  b  the  laadlng  of  ll?«  itocL    Tboaa  la  abundanva  of  rooB  for  lapal- 

CMoriifaa  JTiJto- WD.)  Ii  a^iuini  ihrnb,  a  naUia  ofSia  aaotb 
Dfliahiudi  Sicllr, wbinltibmnda  oa  rock>,nilaa.aiKlold  wntU: 

eaootnlnlBMuaalanidaiiL  The  pvi  oaed  It  iba  dmrv-bad, 
wMetala  ctatelr  tonporUd  mm  SVHj.  It  It  cuUlntad  In  tba 
Ddahboarbood  «r  Paila.  balnc  tnlned  acalntt  a  low  walL  and  tha 
ibaata In wtntar  laU  down  and  cornd^Htb  Utter mUm,  like 
tboee  of  tba  fla-    In  tha  lardcn  at  Camden  Houiai  XaatbiBtoa,  a 

-iparlrtaMoodlnUiaoaenalrfOrBeulriMatiUTitl'-' '^ 

lit  upect.  and  wat  wall  (haltered  from  tha  nortb  1 


mjag.iikd  wat  niunllr  much  Injarad  b*  tha  froat  1 1 
at  IhS  plant  briniiiartleuUriritKaiiaBftindouLk 
ahoota.  and  prodbcad  Sowcr-badi  ererr  Tear,     it 


*Sm.  AtifwiUflB  and  ndlarr.  It  an  idtlier  be  raited  from  A 
aaad,Ealtlnn.or  ptecH  ollbaroot.  Tbe  astbon  of  the  Ciwi  ■' 
CiMpfcJd'AWaiBnuninrfM-tbaiaedabTinttlaga-anddlrttbem 

taMnU*fivtloaa,aBd  pUatadlnautunu.  The  autumn  fbUowlna  ther  wUI  be  at  to  noun  u  * 
■enanl  plantatlon.^tbw  daterfbe  two  Bodta  of  cultBTai  oae,  that  ol  pbntlii>  In  walla,  wbira  no  bitbo 
canltwaMai,  bntthiEo(iatbiata(thebndai  and  Iha  olbar,  that  of  planllna  Id  qulncanz  tn  npfa 
eoMamaatJ^lika  oibar  ftJCSinba!  ibaUitteTnodBltpestlrtDbapniaTed:. 

«9f«r  TV  dtfiilta,  or  &»tl  ^tHOMnta.— .IMnniMaSaltlth  2.  i/ < A<.  Kflf.  ISII.).  «Dd A.  adM 
(Hon.  Tnmt,.  nL  lL)(  Auda.  IfiwH.  L.  and  AmIidWaa  B.  P.  Thli  It  an  berbacaoat  plant  of  petf 
beaatT,iiiatlTaofPwii,B>Hllalnidueadtn  lamr^  lieuMiatad  In  tha  Weet  faidka.  wfaenlti  nou  an 
eatu^kathapotato.  ItwuOowandfaaialniail.lnthaCatatedaVndea'iBanlenalBiTinter.  ■ 
IwqotaH  ■  tevpoMum  at  tha  ttera.  and  mar  be  caltfTatad  hi  ■  bathad  like  tha  aarh  potato. 

ATI.  ni3rmd-nil.~Fmr»kmaimliSirtLlPmtA.dmtr.t.ti.}-,  DMtV^.btctm.l^.iaiLitit- 
■MaaJ.    lHiaparaimlalberbaceoMplant,aaallTaBf  Ml»aoiiri.andlnliodncedhenln  nil.    ItwHI 


.   (JIoi.,  ™i.  IIL  p 


Book  ID.         MONTHLY  HOKTICULTUBAL  PRODUCTIONS. 

tbd  fllvlDDH  tnnr  lubrri^  which  an  la  high  ailmaildTi 
mmonf  all  nokt  af  tha  ChlofH.  not  ml^  u  a  pot-root,  but 

th«AbbcGruLvr,  groin  tPtJUiki;  lh«a  u-e  muiurfd  lorlu 
drained  or  U4  water,  null  pUa  are  duf  In  Iti  bottom ;  theu 
a  roitnlj^',  thdrcoolfliuanneil  lulkiiUcIf  MruImI  witli 

e~  Dl  dcnntttd  Itienin  ;  Ibswatir  1>  now  rHumcd  to  Ib« 
k,  and  the  now  cnrpof  tubor*  cofnH  to  pvfectLoo  bj  tha 

lU  orSepMoher."    (Hia.  Omm.) 
ISIi.  ntSarlk-^lmimJ.a¥niili-iml(f^fpf'vitajenna 

v't':  iniZH^X'Tma,  iSl^h  ■  ttbroua.roolad  mu^ 
wHh  nnll  tamd  tiAon  banflBa  tma  the  ibm.  about  Iha 

BarU  at  Uw  Kfalh  of  Kaiat*  >i>d  Ciermanj  fin  food.  Tba 
tubera  an  planted  In  ipiiiig,  and  taken  up  In  October,  and 

might  probiUf  be cnWaatMl  ki  thU  mnnlirlodi^anD 
■ltualliiii>,or  iaafrKlo.    <«MAn(nKr.) 

(9n.  TAi- EabU-MOLm,  or  OclrD.—  (UUiim.c_—<..„^.  }.,».„ , 


frmahs,DrtheorderortAiil«B|/;c»J.,tia  SootblaorlaD  pUnt-iaM  to  reHBble  the 
>lt  rc»«jw  Arraateha  Hi«l.,and  imbiilHT  the  Ciniwm  ■HHGUMnHuin.   The  main  rooB 

potalos  bj  thelnbabltanti  of  Sania  Ft  and  the  Carictai.    Tberan  IWit,  Uanbr.  and  eui  of  dignilon. 

ciceed  UBorfiO".    (.liiHli'irSi*.  (ill.  I.  p.  M^    Thb  plant  wai.  Ihreutb  the  eierUonj  of  Ihe  Hortl- 

Benieaud;  and  poulblr.  ICthn  wera  vary  tmdar.  and  cooked  In  the  nott  lupertor  manner,  thf?  might 

annoal,  raked  tat  a  few  plana  near  Fartf»  on  botbeda.  and  Chen  tianaplaiitfld  Into  the  open  aTr.  TheCoo- 
tGItuIw  rtfUat.  ■  itanlbtiT  (toea  plant.  jTam  hi  Chhia.  In  trencfaee  Ulad  wllb  wilar,  lad  oied  ai  a 
aphucaoiu  or  frlTfiHHia  plant.  The  Baielta  nlira,  and  other  ipedea.  atova  Ucnnlali,  uiad  (Or  Okt  lanv 
purpoee.  The  EaropeM  and  Chlneaewaterqdtmpe<  TVtoa  nitape  and  bic6rala)i  both  areanlHTOe  i 

fautTniitadtvLambanlnthiKofa.  (Hart.  nmm^-nl.li.  a.  ao.)  ■~---' ■ ■--■ 

-    ".ii—j  ; ■■--■-  ""■MDtMai^.and  thennta  ~— ■— 


Hor&ultaitd  Pndw:tk»tialdckimsUtipKUdfr>mafir»'raUKitehn-GaTdrn 


tag  U  apecUdfmn  a 
iged  btOitbat  S^ 


497B.  The  mum*  of  alible  mjosment  afforded  hy  a  firtt-ratt  Idttlun-gardeH  are 
namenHU  and  Tuied  :  and  conMqneolly  n  proprietor,  who  spares  no  expense  on  this  do- 
partinent,  ought  to  be  infonned  of  what  he  has  k  right  to  expect,  subject,  however,  lo  the 
drawbacks  of  bad  dtoatiuns,  nnceitoin  seasons,  and  nnforeaeea  accidents.  Many  gar- 
deners object  to  labl«e  of  this  kind,  as  leading  to  nnreasonable  expectations,  disappoint- 
menta,  and  qoanels,  and  as,  in  abort,  enlightening  too  mnch  their  employen.  On  this 
we  shall  only  obserre,  that  the  more  a  proprietei'  requires,  tbe  mote  he  mnst  conform  to 
the  conditions  on  whkh  alone  these  products  are  to  be  expected.  As  to  the  Bnbject  of 
enlightening  moMers,  much  might  be  said  in  its  favonr,  and  nothing  founded  in  right 
reason  against  it  It  is  only  by  a  knowledge  of  gardening  that  a  master  can  diatingiush 
a  bad  gardener  fiom  a  good  one  i  and  oriy  from  this  appreciation  that  a  good  gardener 
can  be  properly  TBlned  and  rewarded,  Conunnni^  of  knowledge  must  he  better  than 
no  commnnity  at  all.  A  man  who  employs  a  gardener,  as  he  docs  a  tailor,  merely  to 
supply  his  wants,  may  look  on  him  as  a  very  convenient  person,  and  useful  to  ba« 
about  bis  piemisee ;  but  where  a  knowledge  of,  and  taste  for,  gardaning  exist  in  (b«  em- 
ployer, one  point  of  onion  is  formed  bctwoen  him  and  his  servant,  which  must  be  pro- 
dnctive  of  a  certain  degree  of  humanity,  if  not  of  mutual  n»pect  and  consideration.  It 
is  only  bod  gardeners,  therefore,  that  have  to  fear  the  disacmmalion  of  knowledge  among 
ibai  nuuteis. 

3S  3 


I'RACnCE  OF  GABDENING. 


sEir-^J: 


Sect.  V.    Mag. 

I 
SscT.  VL    June. 


-i^ssrssu^sst 


MONTHLY  HOHTICULTUEAL  PEODUCTIONSl 


«08  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Pakt  m 

BOOK  IV. 

TIIE  FRACnCB  OV  FLOBICULTUBE. 

5015.  Floricidture  we  conirider  as  comprehending  whatever  relates  to  the  ci^tare  nd 
arrangement  of  plants,  whether  ligneous  or  herbaceoos,  grown  chieflj  on  aocoont  of  t  leir 
flowers,  or  as  objects  of  taste  or  curiosity,  ^e  culture  of  flowers  was  long  carried  on  widt 
that  of  culinary  vegetaUes,  in  the  borders  of  the  kitchen-garden,  or  in  parterres  or  groups 
of  beds,  which  comnionly  connected  the  culinary  conxpartnients  with  the  house.  In  places 
of  moderate  extent,  this  mixed  style  is  still  contmued ;  bat  in  residences  whidi  aim  at  any 
degree  of  distinction,  the  space  within  the  kitchen-garden  is  confined  to  the  yrodudiou 
of  objects  of  domestic  utility,  while  the  culture  of  punts  of  ornament  is  di^dayed  in  the 
flower-g^arden,  Uie  lawn,  and  the  duubbery.  Tbeae,  under  the  general  term  of  pleasure- 
ground,  encircle  the  house  in  small  residences,  and,  in  diose  on  a  laiger  scale,  emb^u^eit 
on  one  or  more  sides,  the  remaining  part  being  under  the  character  of  park  scenery.  Ksny 
of  the  most  interesting  plants  belonging  to  thia  branch  of  culture  are  natives  of  wann 
climates,  and  require  uie  protection  (^ ghiss, and  artificial  heat.  On  a  limited  8ca]e,siidi 
plants  are  grown  in  the  culinary-forcing-houses,  or  in  greenhouses,  or  botanic  stoves,  eon- 
nected  with  the  odiers  in  the  kitchen-garden ;  and  many  of  them  are  pveserved  in  thets 
houses,  or  in  firames  or  pits,  during  winter,  and  planted  out  on  the  lawn,  or  in  borders, 
during  summer.  In  complete  residences^  the  culture  of  exotics  fonns  a  distinct  depart- 
ment of  ornamental  horticulture,  and  the  hothouses  requisite  for  this  purpose  are  p£Med 
in  the  flower-garden,  or  variously  arranged  within  the  precincts  of  the  pleasure-ground. 
In  both  departments,  separation  is  attended  with  the  usual  advantages  resuldng  from  a 
division  of  skill,  labour,  and  effect.  Floriculture  is  obviously  of  limited  interest  and 
utility,  compared  to  horticulture ;  much  less  has  accordingly  been  written  on  it,  and 
our  view  of  modem  practice  will,  therefore,  be  proportionaUy  briet  The  order  adopted 
is,  the  formation,  planting,  and  general  culture  of  the  flower-garden ;  the  formation, 
planting,  and  general  culture  of  the  lawn  and  shrubbery;  the  design  and  general 
culture  of  the  floricultunU  hothouses ;  the  catalogue  of  plants  and  trees  used  in  onia- 
mental  horticulture ;  and,  lastly,  the  monthly  table  of  floricultural  productions. 


Chap.  L 
Of  the  Formation  of  the  Fhwer-gardeiL 

501 6.  77ke  ntuatkm  of  the  flower-garden,  as  of  every  scene  devoted  to  flowers,  diould 
be  near  the  house,  for  ready  access  at  all  times,  and  especially  during  winter  and  ^>ring^ 
when  the  beauties  of  these  scenes  are  felt  with  peculiar  force.  "  The  flower-garden," 
Neill  observes,  **  should  form  an  ornamental  appendage  to  the  mansion,  and  be  easily 
accessible  in  all  kinds  of  weather.  There  is  no  objection  to  its  being  seen  from  the 
windows  of  the  house :  on  the  contrary,  this  is  sometimes  considered  as  desirabk."  Nicol 
approves  of  having  the  various  gardens  of  a  place  combined,  and  of  pladng  them  at  no 
great  distance  from  the  house,  and  Repton  strongly  recommends  this  i»ractice. 

0017.  Jbererombie  tajt^  **  while  the  kitchea-garden  !•  concealed  bv  buildings  or  planUtioiu»  the  Aowct- 
garden  and  plearare-groond  should  stand  conspicooiuly  attachea  to  the  ramily  residence.  When  the 
horticultural  establishment  Includes  aconserratory,  it  is  proper  to  hare  it  in  s{ght,  and  connected  with 
the  ornamented  grounds ;  because  the  style  of  such  a  building,  the  plants  within,  and  the  scene  wttboufi. 
under  a  tasteftil  arrangement,  harmonise  hi  character  and  effect/*    The  botanic  garden,  the  range  or 


stoves,  and  all  the  departments,  a  rislt  to  which  renders  a  walk  about  the  grounds  pfeasing  and 
ing,  should  be  at  hand. 

8018.  The  amtkorqfthe  Florite*  Mtmual  confines  her  obeerratlons  to  the  **  construction  of  that  homble 
flower  sarden.*'  which  she  calls  **  the  common  or  mingled  flower-garden."  **  This,"  she  says,  *'  shookl  be 
situated  so  as  to  form  an  ornamental  appendage  to  the  house,  and.  where  the  plan  of  the  ground  will  admit, 
placed  before  windows  exposed  to  a  southern  or  south-east  asp^  ;  and  altnou^  to  this  podtioa  thero 
may  appear  the  objection  of  the  flowers  turning  their  petals  to  the  sun,  and  c<msequently  tmax  the  wte- 
dows,  this  predilection  in  the  tribe  of  Flora  for  the  rays  of  that  bright  lumhumr  will  produce  the  same 
^ect  in  whatever  place  our  flowers  may  be  situated,  when  in  the  Tidnhy  of  a  building,  as  they  Invariably 
expose  the  f^ont  oftheir  corols  to  the  UghU,  tram  which  both  the  petals  of  flowers,  and  the  leave*  of  plants 
are  believed  to  derive  materials  essential  to  their  existence."  She  adds,  **  when  a^wrt  fhxn  the  hooae.  the 
mhigled  flower-garden  may  be  faitroduced  with  greit  advantage,  if  situated  so  as  to  form  a  portion  of  the 
pleasure-ground:  in  this  case  It  should  not  be  mstant  Arom  the  house,  but  so  ooiUrived  as  to  termlnile 
one  of  the  walks  of  the  home  shrubberies."    {Flor.  Man.,  p.  10.  IS.) 

5019.  To  place  the/kwer^garden  tovth-eatt  or  9omtk-weU  of  the  house,  and  between  it  and  the  Uteben- 
garden.  Is  In  general  a  desirable  circumstance.  In  a  design  for  a  villa-fkrm  0^.  851.),  suppocing  the  en- 
trance f^ont  of  the  house  (a)  to  face  the  north-west,  then  the  ftrm  ofllces  (6),  horse-pond  (c),  Ac,  may  be 
placed  to  the  narth-east;  the  kitchen-yard  (d)  and  llvery-stable-yard  (r)  to  the  south-west :  against  these 
may  be  phu:ed  the  exotic  hothouses,  looking  to  the  flower-garden  (/),  and  beyond  this  the  American 
sarden  {g\  and,  lastly,  the  kitchen-garden  (A),  and  walk  to  Uie  farm  (i).  If  concealed  approaches  to  the 
farm  and  stable-ofllces  (c, »)  and  from  the  kltcheo-garden  to  the  kitchen  (A,  r,  d)  be  contrived,  loch  aa 


POBMATION  OP  THE  ELOWBR-QAKDEN. 


■RtncoMM  wtn  bi  lOiHid  U  maiMM  bMli  alcfdiM  utd  teantuiiT,  ud  to  adi 
toe* (H), irblch Hpuitw  tilt  taawji  fron  the  M  towp.neif  Itii  bouie,  vill 

''^'^  Ai  apomre oHtf  HpeO,  th«  Oower-fiTdsi  iboald  be  Udoul  u  mucb 


w^plauihekltetirn-tirdeDClTU.I,! , ,, 

Dor  of  ■  vd  nUDtln  ai^l,  nar  imaiani  lUmp  uA  flsoiBT  bf  nmundkiK  Uih 
buUdlnn.  ICttb^voilbiilsbaaHbeDMrlTHiiTauBdedlitiaanr-guilMi.lbe' 
*tt>rdediriUb«tlt<HinblaioUHCDatiBiuiie(aftliabli»aMowa(mn,(UbeTn 


uMrorupocti 

, ,, wbUcubot 

I  npoure^  S«Uh,  KuCb-out,  and  Ht  »■  tba  Mnwcu  waoi±  adwanltanmi 

flmalt  Govid  be  piuiuaed  imdi 


._  _ , il«  on  tbe  g«ner«l  KtfaoltbinaMiiKe.udlbepv- 

Tbere  It  no  trnpTDprMr  ui  bavtDi  ■  lir|«  0ower-|iird<a  to  t  imill  LUcben* 


■DO*  wmkt  berond  Ibv  tune  It  covld  be  piuiiaed  imder  a  flD|]e  upectp 

WSL  T^ainifof  (befldWtf'ferdeDdepeadijBlDbLveii  tbBgcnen]  act 
tkniUr  tiite  of  tbe  owner.    There  te  no  toiprepiMT  fai  bariDi  a  larga  lower-iar 

ATdeD  or  raauloa,  wbere  the  laau  of  the  ownei  kadi  la  ua  a  derlatloa  frvu ,  „ .^  ^^ 

Sendoo,  bowerer,  1>  noerallj  (bund  beet  b>  the  end,  n  cencar  vtth  tbe  author  of  the  nirU'i  Jfanwl, 
■hra  abeitala.  Ihat^tbeeoiaBauof  (rouDdapproptialal  to  ADweramuilTiTjrunRdlnfftDlhelUeof 
the  pbiee  of  which  that  (round  Kirmi  a  pan,  ana  ibould  Id  no  oue  be  of  freu  eittnl.  ir  tbe  term  of 
poond  wharaa  parterre  11  to  be  iltuated  1i  tuqriax.  the  ilie  abould  be  larger  thao  whoi  a  Oat  fturlace^  jDd 
th*  border*  of  rarloiu  afaapea,  imd  ■»  a  bolder  Kale,  and  Intenntngled  with  KTBW  i  but  rucb  a  dwer- 
■ardedpartaluaiiBoreoritaeaalareorpJcaiuro-jTDund  thao  ortbecouEaonparterrB,  and  wUladmltofa 
Judklout  iDtndoctloa  of  Aowednf  ihrvba-*' 

IM*.  UeUer  li  tquaUf  requiilta  Ah  the  flovtr  ai  Tor  the  kltcheo-gardoi,  and.  where  nalurallTwantbijh 

begin  wlrOi^Mloweit  ibmbe.  and  rlie  in  (radalloD  to  tEe  Iteei.  whldi.  mileu  on  the  ooith.  or  •eir 
apoted  pi^Dti.  •hould  not  be  of  the  talleit  klndt.  A  few  elsfaot  ahralH,  end  one  or  two  treei.  maf 
bearatteradthrthigb  theee«ie,eWieTln  thedogcoinpartmtptioTlntbetMrfgladtB.ftir  thepuipomof 
ibdter  and  ibida  h  well  a>  otnaiMM  i  bat  la  (loeral.  much  of  etthei  ot  (be  two  rbrmer  qualltle*  an 
hlKhlj  Injnrlooa  both  to  tbe  culture  of  flowen  aod  tbe  thick  cloeencet  of  turf,  beildei  rcndertaif  the 

pndDca  all  the  iheluc  reqnliUe.  ai  tn  imall  ivdHia  conpoeed  ofeaitb  and  graiel  odIt  gtf.  UsT;  but 
wbere  tbe  ecene  <i  larie.  and  cenpoecd  of  div  campartiointi  plaerd  on  a  lawn,  the  whole  naj  be  lur. 
rauDdadbTanhTaAulaTbordar  ofloveratibmbberj,  and  treea. 

BOn.  Ml.  HottofIhebardrheitinaua(owen,«ndltaedeiHdaaa>andeTiTgreaioniainentalihnibi, 
WILL  HUYced  Id  a  »]]  ef  ccniacik  |aod  ooaUtlei,  modtfalelj  llfEht  and  mellow.  Neeatlvcif .  the  iround 
ibotild  not  be  exceulvelr  rtronr  and  cM^en  and  mere  anrel  li  tbtt  Intractable,    iiibercninitie-) 

KrM.  ^/Dof  obaerrai,  that  floircTt  fak  gdhetal "  wlU  Ihme  larr  well  In  cofPDDD  nrdeu'carth  of  a  wild- 
dllD|teUBre,lftsokaiBDe.latbed(^oflR.  SiiDW,Bodoidit,dabetter  In  light  than  InheaniolUt 
BodthecODMrr:  andotbaredobHthilEfahuDtdeailb.  Bnlboui  towen.  hi  inenl,  do  beat  in  llfM 
aaodf  earth ;  Ihouh  aooa  reanlra  a  Uronfer  and  a  richer  tall.  In  (neral,  tho  uil  be  tbeie  jbould  be 
lbmedatleaatl>&.deep.anJlhauldbeinadanrTlneb>tbei|iede,orbeputlbraufhaimna>CTeen." 
In  paitene*  wbere  the  flBadowen  are  cnHleatad,*  nrletT  of  aoOi  will  ba  reanlced  according  In  the 
nature  of  the  planta,  ai  rkh  Hnd7lci«bfbrbulba,loamjeertfanfTtliepTfniDUi  tribe,  heath  ■oufOrerkai, 
boceaith <br  Ameilceii planti I  andheacaltfOlbmi that. pTorhlad the >ub»Ub«drf.tbeaalDiaotlhe 

MU.  ttffut.    WheratbentR^imall.andlhepLaBlitnhriirawnBniFhMljtkiriiti'floweri.aralher 


pared  to  thoie  of  Inenlmatf  nature-  He  may  orerlDok  a  dittant  bLll.  leparated  br  low  |tro 
mound  of  lea  than  1  jardi  In  brighl,  placed  oeat  Ihaere.  conflne*  the  ric*.  and  all  uthei'  bl,._-  ^ — ^ 
ihulDUt.acqulrea.irappanDtlyawarVDf  natiue,  a  degree  of  Importance  In  hli  Imaglnatlini :  wtodbil 
walka,  4  ft.  balDW  the  onalDal  uirlBca,  will  lupplr  earth  Tor  occompajlf  Inir  Ihrtn  by  war  j  hlLLi  or  iwella 
«ft.hi«h.    IttheeebllUaiidiweHia-' ..—.-. _:s j_i  .„j „i  „^. 


._.„_  hi  the  FroKb  ttjft.  bowerer,  and  alwlo  mnj  Bngllib  Oowar-fardeni.tuif  or  lawn  li  altogelber 
wantinx ;  the  bedi  bring  lepatalad  br  (mailed,  landed,  or  pared  pallu.  One  of  the  niMt  hcautlM 
Oawer-gardcni  hi  Knaland.  that  bi  front  of  tbe  niillG  cmuscntorjr  atltadL«f.  ii  irparated  Into  bedi  bf 


hi  Knaland.  that  bi  front  of  tbe  niillG  cmuacmorjr  atltadLnf.  ii  irparated  Into  bedi  bf 
(h  brick,  and  batlnc  brick  or  Mone  edglngi.    Tbe  operation  or  Iraniplantbig,  at  layhig 
nmtmuri,  mbeenalreadrdtacTlbed  <JU33.  and  1»£li.    When  turf  li  to  bepnr''-~"™"—i-- —•■ 
leeda.  tbe  Bortt  mar  hr,  Poii  prat^di,  jflopecilrut  prat^li,  Kvl^ria  cHitita.  P\ 
mMla,  and  AgrttOi  caolna  and  tulgirji,  which,  bring  all  mua  uf  lenacloui  gn 
for  bimhig  petiMcnt  lawni.    Where  the  Fraiat  otlna  will  grow.  II  iioncortbc' 
and  F.  duAficiUa  and  F.  rilbra  are  neat  b>  ncellcnce.    Ai  the  iccdi  of  Ibeic  gii 


1000  PRACTICE  OF  GAltDENING.  Pam  HE- 

•Jain  t»  pvcluHd.  rseourw  miul  Trri  ftrqumllr  In  hid  lo  CTDOiilnu  oilUlai.  Anlhintithmm 
ado^n.  ud  Itat  annnKo  p««nl*l  17^  urui.circAiU;  ■toMLd*  the  lUinlli  (Inmtrlu.  N 
•nd  /f.lBiAtu,  j9r£aiiu,&c.,  which  BrsrwK  grusa,  ud  (he  Kcdf  of  which  Bn  t«t  frHiUDuuj  ■ 
Blivj  •nb  thaw  or  rja  (Tui  ml  Dthsr  iiMclei  In  Ibi  Mid  tbOH.  (Sea  fiayc.  1^  .tjrr..  |  USl.  la  t 
aOf7.  OroMiff  wufiOea  may  be  romed  br  CIIUI1U  turf  In  null  p4cEH  Hbout  XIn.  «|iiu¥.  and  (ft 
butloji  cb«m  At  refulAT  dbtJmm,  uj  tL  About  6  Ul-  Apvt  ffwmrj  waj,  oth  a  weU-pf«p4fvd  tur 
T1isBncti«l><iri3daUiidlni,  bulbubeni  UtelT  brought  isAtailau  nocla  bi  Norialk.  (Ssal^d 
Hon.  Oram.  (K.^..  And  Crk)>c.  ^ ,(jrr-.  (  »I4-  takl6.) 


Mi/dif~thi»ll  to  the^bplb  < 
ifterwAidA  HM>  it  tbkkiT  1^  ■ 


la.  the  lAft  week  In  MAicb  or  th>  Ont  vcA  Im  ApiU.  sii 

b  the  fallawbif  Modi :  —  JB6ttit  thUItU  tat.  IraailtU^ 

IMoh  ra>  prttfiuli.^TteA  bTiimu.  ud  rMTMIm  dUihl 

„ iJ  portiDaA,  and  town  M  the  tm  of  fr«n  fom-  MM  buAhtJi 

rauln  ■>  cle«  md  tbUk  u  mr  turf  obitenT  (brin*  1^  wbols  niBDeT  i  drbig,  hawenr,  in  tbr  loc- 
cflBdlna  trlotcr^  And  rc«nMn«,  OMrtfbn,  to  bt  rtftvta  wvr  IpHAC. 
ecna.  IfaHr.    Ttalt  mUerU.  In  hw  farm  or  aOm.  U  u  hhdUaI  to  Ot  Oonr  ai  utb<  ktlctn 

fnrwbiff  AoniAoftbAiiiDre  AhovjAquAtiGA,  whUflicti,droo|>tDi  fijiinLAbu,  And  oCbv  fona*  Mdli^j^i 

fflo«rr<fArdfltu  niA7  b«  Aorked  wHh  tfas  nId-flAh. 
UM.  7V/irMofaniHUiirdeaC%.Ut.}  >1U  be  found  noiC  pteuliif  wben  »Be  ra(iilK  l(m  h 

when  tbentenTu'  k  ^wl'u  not  n^'r  lobe  cnugbi'br  * 
iJiitf I*  BiAAC*  of  tba  tjt.  An  ImfdUr  ibApe  Li  MHTUly  non 
coarnTeot,  nd  11  mrba  tbrowDlqlo  Ain^ble  irim,  or  nm- 

Kenl  laiK*.  bTtbetntroducUanoribnibAtoutonibdlTtda 
ApWA.    "  Ritbv  A  AqUATB  Or  An  obloot  (roDud-jdAn." 
Abenninble  obHfrei.  "  b  dtatblA ;  And  AlUtoiigh  Ibe  ihipg 

»»}'.  Kkal  A^e.  "  1  luletr  of  formi  sur  be  Indulged  ik, 

And  not  In  Anr  ooe  plw  loo  covpllcAted-  An  otaI  Ia  a  Afura 
tbAt  jcneTAlIf  plfAAci^  on  Accountof  LhBconllnultir  of  lUout- 
IliMA)  neit.  Veitfulie.  idrcle.    N«>l.  perhuH.  a  wgnml 

A  ilDpk  pAnlMotnn.dlTlded  taito  bcdi  mnnlnt  leoc&wlH! 
or  IbA  lAtiiT  Kgiamt  ot  An  — ■  — ■-  ■-"• ' "-* 


Book  IV.  FOBBIATION  OF  THE  FLOWER-GARDEN.  1001 

deillnMllDn,  bnlDg  ulltll]'.  iBtinll  In  all  EUW  ■  uTe  and  fiigd  guldi  i  but  tha  aixter-Hnm  U  ■  mOtr  at 
(•nn  uidUMc.  hhI  sben  1)mk  *n  viiHing  ■nduju«tlid.tli««Drk>ULbiifouniriopiaailruidani. 
At  BDwer-fudBii  bre  0b>ecU  oTpleuun.  thv  prEacLple  whlcb  miul  httb  u  a  guide  la  iHtb;  UkflU  (HI 

mbodlcdiniaUiiditileiarchncKni  udtbagnuut  oJtlMdslinn'li,  hailng  Sicd  on  ■  lijrla.  to 
Ml...  H  ~.>  <.nmlud  wUh  Ddks  Hjls,  or  with  uT  dnlUlcv  wbicb  would  Intsrrtn  wdlh  lb*  kind  of 
loo  wbkli  Out  Kris  <•  nlmlMtd  to  produce.  9lf  Ja,  tbenfbra,  li  Iba  Igadbu  prltadplo 
Hr-nidau.  ••  uttlltf  !•  In  lifliv  out  tbo  enUnur-nidm.  At  tuUteta  of  fcncr  ud 
of  Oinnr.nnlau  in  Tarinu.  Tha  modtni  Mrle  6  ■  collection  or  ImguUr  gnapt 
—-  — Hw,  |r_<d  ibcnil  lEe  honie  M  *  nedlon.  ubIUb*  U  wlUi  the  Ofini  liwn.  Tha  uMlgiit  nomMrtc 
Ujl«.lD|il(caoflm(Qlvgniii|>t.«0|diirad(riiim<tTlciil7(>nui  hi  Frmea,  adding lUIoat  and  (bunuLnit 
'-  "-"--'  —t  tmaand  iriHTilapMi  md  In  Ital/,  Kina  walli.  wdled  lenwa,  ind  flighti  of  itepa. 
gu.  Uma  cGiruicriwIci  oT  partarra  nuy  with  priwletT  ba  iddad  Id,  or  mad  tumd  at, 
rt.  etpaciillj  In  But  altuatloai.  nicta  u  i»  «dai«r  b/ high  wilti  la  tawu,  or  wbna  Iba 


plfuurt.  without   ll^UTbig  or  j^^^ 

altcrhif  lbs  B«ieral  cfltcl.  Iha  jTy    jr' 

aoww-gardm  taanol  ba  con  /  /  /O-- 

hcUon.  mSflhiundl^g  ^7  L/ A^ 

US!  (ic^ 


und«r  the  wlndowl  of  the  hnuu  ;  or  unlaai  then „ 

thegATdn,  which  might  tte  npvcted  eUber  to  dnw  tbe  conn,  or  URumocD  on 

contBTt  with  the  tniraundlnv  bordar  mav  bo  oltber  a  graai-plot  or  a  m¥cJ  walk, 

of  (he  ^rden  \t  luuallj  laid  out  In  oUoOf  bed*,  X  ft. 

of  the  Ooworaior,  theaimoandiBarbooblalBed  Iw .. _. ■-— — 

batwoen.  afaucharbTmaavmiaaeetbaaUetiatsoen^uUr width."    (PnieUeal aarjaiilig^p.t 

Mas.  jfixor4AwW}ftxJ;ib>lulaaoiUofaiiwaT-gardeai  li  a  "  matter  1017  laucb  of  bnet.  Tooi , 

gT»elladaUaTiomidthaen,CBeclillTlfDlvbaiiiieblwliUdocnuiacnui  at  It  ompraheDdilK 
wboleitoM.  Their bMdthatteoUkpniortkiiHd to  that nl  the badti  nor  ihooldlKerbaniiKb 
■unk  I  taUom  dhto  tbn  n  bicb ;  alberwlM  Ibcr  bare  ■  had  oBbct,  tad  look  rathor  Ilka  fDrcon  tim 
alicTi.  Thernarba  edged  with  boi,  with  dalclat.  with  Tloleti,  pntiaBalla,  or  thrllt,  according  to 
burr.  But  tba  ailglng,  whaterer  II  be. ihauld  ba  kept  hjw,  tUn,  Bodncat.  It  thouM  icldoin  be  •llawed 
Id  riie  I  In.  high,  or  tpraod  3  In.  wide.    A  Untu-  boi-edghiB  ilnji  pltatet,  If  ktpt  quite  dote  and 

emo.  Tit a^lieriif  ai  Ooiiifi  Mammal,  thw^  the  cmflnte  her  dlrectloDt  to  onettrle,  hu  much 
noiecoiTectMeugntbi  lublect  than  our  practlcnl  authon,  "ItlimDre  dlflcuU." the ur>.  "than 
HUT  at  Ant  Hineer.  to  nlan.  evfD  upon  a  tmall  tcale,  fuch  a  piece  of  ground,  nor,  perhipi,  would  anr 
Iflc  tre  be  aware  of  the  lUd^tlaa  to  he  eiicouMerad  In  tba  dltpoeil  of  a  riw 
Bd  with  turf  i  the  nlcctr  coniliU  In  ananglDf  tbe  dlflkrent  pana  to  M  to  (hnn 
a  connecied  glow  of  colour.  (0  eflhct  irhleh.  It  will  be  HCWiarr  to  placa  the  bordania  wtcb  ■■Hnuc 
that,  when  rleved  from  the  wliidowt  of  the  honae,  or  fron  tbeprladpal  cntraDce  lalo  the  prdoi.  oiko 
border  ihall  not  iBleiEnI  tbn  btaiHIeiDtiBMIker,  oar.  In  anUbf  that  ettot,  pcodoo*  om  tilllgMter. 
that  of  •teaiKlet  bMwIit  tbe  borden.  fbrabig  mall  anoaei,  In  which  tbe  wbole  It  tepanlad  Into 
brgkn  parti,  aod  tbe  general  effiHi  loU.  ADotber  point  id  be  atl<Dded  to,  la  tha  lutt  propoTthn  of 
erecn  turf,  which,  vilbont  a1e«  f^wervatlon.  will  be  too  mocfa  or  too  little  tw  tha  colour  with  which  It 
li  blended:  and,  laUlr.  (he  braidlh  af  the  awer-honlert  thould  not  he  [jreater  than  what  will  place  the 

footiten  being  a  deCinnLtf  whereier  It  appeira  ■moogu  flowen."    (Hor.  Man.,  r- li.) 

ICil.  TlirmaUTialivIite*Jbrml*fm^iei^JlomTtar*emi(Jlfi.U6.»m,MB.)  are  grarel<ii),  turf 
(fr).  aadduwhordera<f).  petichaa(4f).DreoiBpartaHata(e}iand  water  (/)  jbut  aTarletjof  othero^ecla 
and  materiau  m^  be  Introduced  ai  recepladee  for  pUnti.  or  on  the  turfmcea  of  walki ;  at  grotoque 
roolB.  recki,  flinli,  tunr,  ihella.  leorlH  In  coaglameTated  lumpe.  land  and  rraTel  of  diffhreni  colonrt  t 
ich  as  baikeU.  vaKt,  boxca,  Ac.  of  pLalD  or  ruillc 
eh  atflo  Iflg.  U).J  li  inaialMl. 


FKACnCE  OF  QABDEMINQ. 


.    TlM  Hitbcir  al  the  RsrM'i  Mamul  stMvrai.  oi 

bt  dia«ll  to  (tn  1  BMunl  upHnncf,  bT  niltlBf  Uh  Uod  of  Mone  I 
nam  in  tUrii.  ThtpttS&Mta 
ot  iBlndudof    bile  tuwwftaiimt 


Uw  rock  brtu  IhM*  to  nsda  Iha 
UAurHKDbL|*<irifaa  burden dl- 
BibqtlTe  ud  nur* :  aa  tUi  point 
oMUrn  aalf  ■»&■  elm,  Iba  a»- 

or  una,  wtaleb.  thu  imiiad.  lAl 
qqkUr  ptRctra  imb  datirakj.     1 


reconeflt  mj  m,  av«  !■  girdta* 
|duii«d  ud  Adonlad  wttli  areiyad- 
mitin  wbtcta  elcgaiit  lOfVU'ltT  eao 
fWa  ttaiu,  to  the  imutnnl  ■Boear- 
aoc*  of  artllcU  cnfi  (rf  nf  ud 


a  pUath  to  llM  cnltiue  oT  wbkb 


ftrtJlaaadibBUvadboidar  la  erUiMlTiieoeuuT.befaic  decided  tbid  nnOiliii  of  Ibn  kbd  AnoU  te 
uttad  hlo  tba  iteiiila  partem  that  la  not  manDBtlr of  um  to  ths  gronh  d(  iocih  ol  Ibe  t-iiii. 
rdo  aiblMted.    In  pltaaura-croirada  oi  Ooiier-nrdini  go  an  eitatulTg  icalb  al^n  wa — ^TZ.^ 

ml^l  pro.  859 


tflbB  majF  be  cuMTated    to  Realir  ■ 

pwfcctioD,  If  va  appnnrlata  duftTsit  | 

■ardou  to  the  giowlb  oT  diserait  \ 

ipeetca ;  aa,  lUtiDagli  It  b  (HentUI  lo  I 

tba  GCDplcuon  of  our  nrilea  to  in-  I 


baiflbi^ 

i«  loadnl  lo  their  producUon  hi  IbU  Full  luiarlancrvhlehthnwll]  nhlUI  vhm  not 
■  a ._  . i.S^T^;.  ij-j  -•  Bower  b  admloM  bealdm  that  (apclai 


oftlKB^kd 


Book  IV.  FOBMATIOH  OF  THE  FLOWEB-OABDEH.  1003 

l1aw9r-nrdA»loieiBuchortb^peciilUF  iHtutr  vhsi  Dot  ruLLlTated  bj  LhemtoLToa,  Bod  will  v«llnnr 
Ihaln^aorHKUliliuiucmla^TsUauliipedutlieKllutdMpectlHMiultaltottJDatuTB.  Two 

Ant,  vberei(illivj«liQulilbaptuit«dliidliclnct  compartivusiU)  SBCbklnd  havlnfl  »  border  uproioutcd 
to  Itidt,  tbiu  IbnulDR.  In  Um  Butani  usts.  nM  onlr  tbs  '  gijden  of  bytrlithi.*  but  i  ntitni  of  ••ib 
ipeda  of  bulb  which  It  HMlilf  or  balsg  brougtit  to  perfecUoo  wWHnt  Ihi  foMerinK  ibolMr  g(  ■  on- 
•sTTiUnp.  Tlw  Hcoad  bulbDa  vMn  nliht  6«  ftins«l  ftna  ■  collcetkn  or  tbo  ilmoat  tolliilla  nrlMy 
of  tbli  loTclf  trlbf^  tb(  tattsmliMH  of  ahkh  mtgbt  producs  tbo  BHxt  bwrtUNI  «9Mt,  ind  it  inrf—lon 
oC  blcionitacoatliHHtliTaiigbsutllweulTBnnthiiit  HDniur.  A  ilullir  ■iihuIod  of  pliulm  MilJtbt 
ba  derJTed  fKn  ■  ilBlUr  dJilMoB  of  all  ilaii  of  Aonn.ud  bm  the  Utt>  for  botden  plulad  wlthai*- 
tlnct  tribee  bit  be  pnparlir  eiantosd,  nd,  u  moU  of  Uie  Uodi  of  tuilbi  belt  mltad  la  tUi  dlipodtka 
hire  iDlilied  tbeit  blcmii  beforg  the  unul  Urn*  it  which  uBuli  dlecloH  their  beiutlee,  tha  auniil  iDd 
the  bulbdui  nrdoii  mlfbt  be  •ouaited.  thu,  U  the  period  when  the  blam  of  tba  letter  haidiuppeirad, 
the  opeBtof  budi  of  the  fonner  natiht  mpplr  Ha  plae^  and  eaitlinia  the  (aletj  o(  Iba  bBdaK." 
khS.  -nu  gnxmiumic  ot  anum^atw  J«flMf^»*aea*<ia  Itt  JbHtf-mr*m,  pnrldad  Ibcaa  ^mc- 
u  are  oof  anwded  to  the  booH.  lo  firlne  Mt  the  area,  a  flt  iRuaUon  nuH  he  aUstted  lOr  thu 
lattmsit  of  ADrlcultuni,  ind  the  pitncipla  <2  fuldance  laid  down  l»  treathij  of  the  tUualioa  of  the 


depattmsit  of  ADrlcultuni,  ind  the  pitncipla  <3  fuldance  laid  down  iB  tnathu  i 
cuIlDirif  botbooaca  (VOa.)  require  here  alio  to  b*  applied  Soma  renmBnd  the  dJitiil 
botanic  baUHmua  ihnnubDul  Iha  aowvaaRliai  or  pleeaure-franDd  (  but  we  ai*  decided] 
thatinaehltaebceteflMlipnidiiBdwheDiheTarecsriuHcledtHatberlnoaeicaie.  Brth 
th«7  nuj  Ibnn  nbjecti  agTMiM*  eooodl  M  kMh  at  aittrnallr  I  Ini:  to  derin  Iha  AiU  aAcfof  I 
bonitlea,  It  appean  to  ui  thatth^  BiuIheeuBilnad  In  luccaulDD  and  without  JntermpUon, 


the  dJitiibutka  of  the 


It  appean  to  ui  that  thnmul he euBilnad  In  luccaulDa and  without  JntermpUon,  Noairann- 
I  be  better.  In  our  ophilan,  than  (OCODncd  the  aholeotthebotaDlchsthauHe  with  the  manilon 


SIXKS 


Uaj,  annexed  to  the  boute,  cmiltUng  of  borden  iheltercd  hi  RiaH.  and  bealod  onlji  to  the  decree  that 
wlllpradiKa  ■  (anpermluro,  under  wblch  all  the  Ikiwari  that  would  natuiaUf  bloom  batwiit  the  monthl 
of  FebruaiT  and  May  mlilil  be  eoUeOal.  ind  cheBU  ba  laiahled  to  eipaad  th^  beauUei  with  i\toai. 
(nor.J/«'p.M.} 

WIS.  .bcDrdnu  to  WcDf,  "  Ibe  mou  proper  iltnatlon  fMtbepeenhauBBndcanHrTaloTr.lD  an  eitsi' 
aire  and  well  laQ  out  pbice.li  cartalnljrln  the  ihruhbirTarioni-iaideni  and  not  a>  thqi  an  ni;r 
nnerallT  to  be  louod.  Id  the  kHcben-nrdRi,  eombbted  wtth  Iha  fOrcfiig-bouiw.  In  mailer  placea.  dd 
dwbt.theruonbeiltuatedaoBitoiuUothercoorenlenceai  and  w^Dflea  Bnd  tbaa  connacted  wMi  the 

aniwerferkeeplninunror  tbehai^^lndiotnwtlcii  bat  It  ll  tSdou  tbnean  baKPlKtd  andca* 
itiucted.  on  account  of  their  connection  with  the  bulIiUng.  aatoiuU  the  coltare  of  the  Sner  uiti,  wad 

Utfi.  .liTcroiiiiic' uyi, ''a  (TEenhDUH  maj  be  made  a  rerr  ornamental  at>JiKt  u  a  ttmcture:  Ha 
■Ituatloa  !i.  ttaerefore.  utiiallj  In  a  conipicuoui  pan  or  the  pleaturs-ground,  contlguoui  to  the  hmllr  real, 
denes.  The  front  ol  the  building  ihould  iland  dlneUr  to  the  uuth,  and  the  endi  hare  an  open  aipect  to 
theeaitand  wtat."    {Pract.  Oar4.,t.!Si.') 

a  piece  of  mund  ataoufd  be  tet  apart  In  a  conv< 
nunerr  of  flowering  planta  and  thmbi.  The  tit 
range  of  boChouaea.  and  It  mar  at  the  aame  time  ■ 
drpartwivit  of  the  flowtf ^Brdon.  Here  planti  m 
proper  itoch  kept  up.  part^  In  bade  and  partly  In  ] 

bare  done  flowering.     Ko  nows-gardcfi 
--'  •»  kepi  in  nuDplaia  order  wltbout  a 
IT  of  thb  deicr^tJoa ;  norcouMIhe 


S^be^uZlrled  on  w 
ther  may  be  grown,  and.  w] 

'  iOta.  t^aoT  In moM  i^vi'ol'i^^ai 
tht*eareA>nnedofgTaTel;but  In  tbemo- 
dcm  (on.  which  coBiJU  of  tui^  Tailed  bj 
vary  dug  1»di.  and  urrounded  by  thrub. 

liuch  a  flower^arden  It  reconmeoded  In 
the  author  of  the  RDrOt'i  Manuf.  aa  loH- 

and  lh«  bade  "  peculiarly  adapted  to  the 
■dvantagaoua  einibltion  of  flowera."  Tba 
general  leofth  of  the  bed*  the  recofomabdl 
ID  be  "from  nn.  to  9IUt.,andtbawldth.tai 
tlie  broadeit  part,  about  4  It.  i  the  gnu  to 
be  >  A.  or  «  ft.  wide  batwceo  the  bA,  that 
It  m»  be  conreolcntlj  mowq  ad  roUedi 
aU  the  bed!  a  good  deal  railed."   {p.6.) 

KM.  Im  eaaufn  ad  trngalaT  far- 
trrra,  oda  gtarel-walk.  aceompanlcd  t^ 
broad  laarglDt  of  turt  to  lerre  ai  walka  fw 
cnch  Bi  prefer  thai  Duteriil,  ibould  be  » 
conlclredaatolOnnataur  for  Ihedllpbiy 
of  the  whole  nrden.  Tbete  ihouM  alio 
be  other  lecoDdiTT  IntereitlBg  waUu  of  the 
aame  width,  of  graiel.  and  luallar  walka 
for  dlaplayiag  particular  detalla.  Themaln 
walk,  howerer,  ougU  to  ba  laiily  diitlD. 
gulihabia  from  the  othen  by  Iti  broad  mar. 
gloa  of  flna  tarf.  la  general  the  gruel  la 
of  unilOm  breadth  througboot  the  whole 
length  Dt  the  walk :  but  Id  that  ton  of 
French  pBTterrea  which  they  cell  paitarrea 

Fitecuutd.  carelUll]'  planted.  Judlclouilj 


1004  PRACTICB  OF  GARDENING-  Pa»t  Dt 

Intermixed  with  beiketworii,  shellf,  party-coloured  sniTelc,  &c.,  and  Ii^  in  perfect  order,  ve  WgbHj 
omameotal :  bat  very  few  gardeners  enter  into  ttie  ipurit  of  this  department  of  their  art.  The  Froich 
and  Dutch  have  long  greatly  excelled  us  in  the  formatioa  of  small  gardens,  and  the  disphrr  of  flowers : 
and  whoerer  wishes  to  succeed  in  this  department  ought  to  visit  Amsterdam,  Antwerp,  mmssels,  and 
Paris ;  and  consult  the  old  French  works  of  Mallet,  Boyoeau,  Le  Blond,  D*  ArgeoTille,  ftc. 

8060.  EdgimgB.  In  parterm  where  turf  is  not  used  as  a  ground  or  basis  out  of  which  to  cnt  the  bedi 
and  walks,  the  grayel  of  the  latter  is  disparted  from  the  dug  ground  of  the  forma-  by  edgings  or  rows  of 
low-growing  plants,  as  in  the  kitehen-gairden.  Various  plants  have  been  used  for  ttiis  purpose ;  but,  aa 
NeilT  observes,  the  best  for  extensive  use  is  Uie  dwarfish  Dntdi  box.  kept  low,  and  free  from  blanks. 
AbercromMe  says  **  thrift  is  the  neatest  eversreen,  next  to  box.    In  other  parts,  the  daisy,  pink,  London. 

Side,  primrote,  violet,  gentian,  and  periwinkle^  may  be  employed  as  edaiingB.    Lastly,  the  umlta  between 
B  gravel- walks  and  ttie  dug-work  mar  sometimes  be  marked  by  running  versea  of  grass,  knit  cloaeand 
neat.    Whatever  edgings  are  employed,  they  should  be  formed  previous  to  laying  the  grard.'* 

6051.  BoMket-edgings.  Small  groups  near  the  eye,  and  whether  on  grass  or  gravel,  may  be  vety  neatly 
enclosed  by  a  worked  fence  of  basket-willows  from  6  in.  to  1  ft.  hi^.  These  wickerwork  frames  may  be 
used  with  or  withoat  verdant  edgings';  they  five  a  finished  and  an  enriched  apoearance  to  highly  pcrfiahed 
scenery;  enhance  the  value  of  what  is  within,  and  help  to  keep  off  small  dogs,  children,  ftc  Aber. 
crmnbie  scarcely  approves  of  them.  He  says,  **  where  round  or  oval  parterres  stand  on  a  ground  of 
lawn,  it  is  a  inrevaiUng  fluhion  to  surround  them  with  what  are  termed  basliets.  Tliese  are  canmooly 
made  either  of  wood  or  cast-ircm  ;  those  of  the  latter  material,  of  course,  are  durable ;  and  the  others. 
If  painted,  and  removed  ander  ahtlter  in  winter,  will  last  ten  or  twdve  years.**  (Pr.  Gari.,  p.  4H.> 
See  11950. 


Chap.il 
Of  PUmting  the  Flower-G€arden. 


6052.  The  manner  ofplantmg  the  herbaceous  plania  and  Antbs  in  a  JUmer-garden  de- 

rdfl  jointly  on  the  style  and  extent  of  the  scene.  With  a  view  to  planting,  they  may 
divided  into  five  classes,  which  classes  are  independent  altogether  of  the  s^le  in 
which  they  are  laid  ont  Tlie  first  class  is  the  general  or  minded  flower-gcudeny  in  which 
is  displayed  a  mixture  of  flowers  with  or  withoat  flowering-fihrabs,  according  to  its  size. 
The  object  in  this  class  is  to  mix  the  plants,  so  that  ereiy  part  of  the  garden  may  pre- 
sent a  gay  assemblage  of  flowera  of  different  colours  during  the  whole  season.  The 
second  class  is  the  manedJUnoer-garden,  in  which  the  flowa:^  are  planted  in  masses  of  one 
kind,  either  in  separate  beds,  or  in  separate  divisions  of  the  same  bed.  The  Uiird  class 
is  Ike  edectflower-gardeny  in  which  the  object  is  limited  to  the  cuhiTation  <^  particalar 
kinds  of  plants ;  as  florists'  flowers,  American  plants,  annuals,  bulbs,  &c  Sometimes 
two  or  more  classes  are  included  in  one  garden,  as  bulbs  and  annuals ;  but,  in  general, 
the  best  effect  is  produced  by  limiting  the  object  to  one  class  only.  The  fourth  class  is 
Ae  changeable  Jiower-garden,  in  which  all  the  plants  are  kept  in  pots,  and  reared  in  a 
flower-nursery  or  reserve-ground.  As  soon  as  th^  begin  to  flower,  ihey  are  plunged 
in  the  borders  of  the  flower-garden,  and,  whenever  they  show  symptoms  of  decay,  re- 
moved, to  be  replaced  by  others  from  the  same  source.  This  is  obviously  the  most 
complete  mode  of  any  for  a  display  of  flowers,  as  the  beauties  of  both  the  general  and 
partiadar  gardens  may  be  combinea  without  presenting  blanks,  or  losing  the  fine  efiiect 
of  assemblages  of  varieties  of  the  same  species ;  as  of  hyacinth,  pink,  dahlia,  chiysan- 
themum,  &c.  The  fifth  class  is  Ae  bdtnic  flower-garden^  in  which  the  plants  are 
arra^nged  with  reference  to  botanical  study,  or  at  least  not  in  any  way  that  has  for  its 
main  object  a  rich  display  of  blossoms.  On  each  of  these  gardens,  or  manners  of 
arranging  plants  grown  for  then:  beauty  or  curiosity,  we  shall  offer  some  remarks 

5053.  The  minted  flower-garden,  or  border^  was  formerly  the  most  common ;  and  was 
what  every  gardener  attempted  when  planting  his  flower-borders.  It  is  still  the  aim  of 
the  greater  numbcor  <^  sudi  as  form  parterres,  or  separate  scenes,  for  the  culture  of 
flowers,  but  it  seldom  goes  farther.  Ijm  object  here  is  to  display  a  gay  assemblage  of 
colours  during  the  season  of  flowers,  without  much  regard  to  variety  of  f^rm  car  diversity 
of  character  in  these  flowers,  or  the  plants  that  produce  them.  Hm  great  art,  therefove, 
in  this  kind  of  flower-border,  is  to  employ  such  plants  as  produce  large  heads,  or  masses 
of  flowers ;  to  plant  an  equal  number  of  every  colour,  and  such  a  variety  in  regard  to 
time  of  flowenng  as  may  afford  some  of  every  colour  in  flower  from  Febmaiy  to 
October.  This  object  does  not  require  a  great  variety  so  much  as  a  judicious  selection ; 
for,  supposing  the  number  fl)ur  to  include  all  the  colours  of  flowers,  and  one  sort  to 
continue  in  bloom  a  month,  then  for  nine  months  of  the  year,  viz.  from  February  to 
October  inchisiye,  only  thirty-six  sorts  will  be  requisite  to  commence,  as  it  were,  the 
pattern  of  the  border.  Much  more  may  be  effected  by  a  few  sorts  than  by  a  great 
number ;  for  the  greater  the  number  of  sorts  introduced  in  the  pattern  above  thir^-six, 
supposing  it  correct  that  one  sort  continues  in  bloom  a  month,  the  greater  the  bUnk 
spaces  tlut  must  remain  between  the  plants  in  bloonL  A  moderate  number  of  select 
sorts,  or  of  what  are  called  border-flowers,  and  that  number  selected  equally  from  the 
different  colours,  and  the  sorts  in  bloom  in  the  nine  months  of  the  blooming  season,  is 
what  denumds  the  exclusive  attention  of  whoever  would  plant  a  mingled  border,  or 
flower-garden. 


Book  IV.  PLANTING  THE  FLOWER-GARDEN.  1005 

fiOM.  This  mode  qf  pkmtimt  Jkwer-gardetu^  which  hat  lately  (Oard.  Ckrom.^  April,  1849.)  been 
recommended  to  be  rerired,  was  strongly  advocated  by  Mr.  Spence,  in  the  Gardener's  Magadne  for 
1830  (Tol.  ?i.  p.  406.).  In  this  paper  Mr.  Spence  obtenret,  that  two  ppintf  seem  clearly  required  in  a 
flower  clump .  1.  That  it  should  present  a  succession  of  flowers  ;  3.  That  the  flowers  should  be  con- 
trasted and  relieved  by  a  due  intermixture  of  sreen.  The  first  of  these  points  is  generally  acknowledged 
to  be  correct ;  but  the  second.is  in  direct  oppontion  to  the  modem  practice  of  planting  in  masses ;  though, 
as  Mr.  Spence  observes,  it  is  so  natural  that  the  '*  native  taste  of  the  veriest  peasant  tells  him  it  is  re- 

Siisite  in  thebouqnet  beoflbrsto  his  mistress.  On  this  principle,"  he  continues,  **  were  formed  the  flower 
umps  in  the  pleasure-grounds  at  Wilhelms  HShe,  the  superb  country  residence  of  the  Elector  of  Hesse 
Cassel,  which  I  saw  in  June,  and  the  beautiftil  eflbct  of  which  it  was  impossible  not  to  admire.  The 
centre  of  each  clump  was  occupied  by  tall  growing  plants,  not  yet  in  flower,  and  other  portions  of  the 
forfiBce  by  smaller  ones ;  and  between  these  were  ofanted  double  stocks,  purple,  scarlet,  and  white,  in 
oonsideraDle  masses  of  each  colour,  with  other  flowers  of  higher  growth  above  them,  and  of  lower 

EDwth  beneath  them,  all  in  pretty  large  patches  of  each,  the  whole  being  set  ofl*  in  tenfold  beauty  by  the 
ppy  intermixture  in  every  part  of  the  green  leaves  of  the  plants  which  were  next  to  flower."  {Gard, 
Mam.^  vol.  vi.  p.  413.) 

wbb.  To  obviate  the  bad  ^fftct  qf  decojfed  Jloweri^  continnes  Mr.  Spence.  *'  perhaps  the  best  mode  of 
manacing  ornamental  flower  clumps  would  be,  to  have  them  partly  planted  with  evergreens  of  low 
yrowtb,  or  kept  low  by  pruning ;  and  between  them  to  transfer  IVom  tne  pots  in  which  they  had  been 
raised,  the  finest  flowers  of  each  season  Just  taken  on  the  point  of  flowering,  in  sufBcient  masses  of  each 
colour,  and  to  be  removed  and  replaced  with  others  as  soon  as  they  had  done  flowering,  so  as  always  ta 
have  a  new  and  brilliant  display  at  all  periods  of  the  rear,  and  at  the  same  time  a  due  contrast  of  a  more 
■ober  colour  from  the  intermixed  evergreens."    {Ibid.) 

6066.  In  order  to  keep  a  mixed  flower-garden  aUoatuiaif^  Dr.  Lindley  suggests  "that  successive  crops 
be  provided  partially  in  pots,  the  same  principle  being  obsorved  in  mnushing  a  flower-garden  as  m 
embellishing  a  drawing-room.  Suppose,  for  instance,  the  ground  to  be  laid  out,  and  permanently  planted 
with  perennials  and  such  shrubs  as  are  intended  to  remain  immovable ;  the  flxea  foundation  of  ttie 
mrden  would  thus  be  laid  without  farther  trouble  than  what  consists  ha  manuring  Ihmi  time  to  time 
those  plants  which  exhaust  the  soil,  and  suflbr  in  consequence.  And  this  may  be  done  to  a  greater 
extent  than  is  supposed.  Primroses,  for  example,  thrive  best  at  the  fbot  of  trees  or  bushes,  provided 
they  get  sunshine  in  the  first  six  months  of  the  year ;  so  do  violets :  and  when  the  bloom  of  primroses 
ana  violets  is  gone  their  foliage  has  its  beauty.  All  sorts  of  spring  bulbs,  crocuses,  hyadntns,  dog's- 
tooth  violets,  jonquils,  and  the  like,  if  placed  with  skill,  require  no  removal :  narrow  lines  look  well, 
other  things  may  stand  between,  and  when  their  foliage  is  deiMl,  the  neighbouring  plants,  if  •nnoals,  will 
do  no  harm ;  they  may  exhaust  the  ground,  but  periodical  manuring  wUl  remeiqr  that.  Winter,  whea 
flowers  are  chiefly  gone,  must  be  provided  for  1^  well  grown  everareens  with  varigated  or  otherwise 
beautiftil  foliage,  kept  in  pots,  to  nil  the  ground,  upon  some  fixed  plan,  as  soon  as  the  Csvourites  c^ 
autumn  are  dead,  or  beomie  hopelessly  unhealthy.  Plunged  in  the  ground,  and  the  tops  of  their  pots 
covered  with  soil,  no  one  can  tell  that  the  flower-garden  is  not  their  constant  station ;  they  may  be 
removed  by  decrees  in  the  spring,  and  when  flnally  gone,  the  whole  scene  is  changed.  Violets,  white  or 
blue,  single  or  double,  sweet  or  scentless,  may  be  grown  in  the  same  pots,  and  will  be  always  In  the 
best  place  to  welcome  the  vernal  sun."    {Qard.  Ckron.^  for  1849,  p.  343.) 

6067.  AbererombUt  Niadt  and  other  practical  gardeners,  seem  to  nave  no  distinct  ideas  on  the  sublect  of 
arranging  flowers  in  flower-gardens :  but  the  authors  of  Hints  on  laging  out  Gardens^  and  of  the  Flori$t*» 
JfoiMia/,  have  viewed  the  suoject  in  its  pn^wr  light.  Neill  also  has  some  Judicious  observatkms  on  the 
subject.  He  says.  **  the  plants  are  arranged  in  mingled  flower-borders,  partly  acoordina  to  their  slse, 
soul  partly  accordmg  to  colour.  The  tallest  are  plained  in  the  back  part,  those  of  middling  siie  occupy 
the  centre,  and  those  of  humble  growth  are  placed  in  front.  The  beauty  of  a  flower-border,  when  in 
bloom,  depends  very  much  on  the  tast^Ul  disposition  of  the  plants  hi  regard  tocokrar.  By  intormingUng 
plants  which  flower  In  succession,  the  beauty  of  the  border  may  be  prolonged  fat  some  weeks.  In  a 
botanic-garden  the  same  plant  cannot  with  propriety  be  repeated  In  the  same  border:  but  tn  the  common 
flower-garden  a  plant,  if  deemed  ornamental,  may  be  often  repeated  with  the  best  efrect :  nothing  can  bo 
finer,  for  example,  than  to  see  many  plants  of  double  scarlet  lychnis,  double  sweet-william,  or  doubU 
purple  jacobsga."    (Ed.  Eneifc.  art.  Uort.) 

6068.  The  atttkor  qf  Hints,  Ac.  remarks  **  that  the  beauty  of  parterres  depends  more  on  the  materials 
with  which  therare  planted  Uian  on  their  form  ;  and  that  the  prevailinff  error  consists  in  crowding  them 
with  all  sorts  of  trees  and  plants  at  random,  or  fllling  them  entirely  with  rare  species  which  will  ever 
want  one  principal  source  of  beauty — health."  In  the  Florist's  Manual  it  Is  observed,  that  **  the  fluhion- 
able  novice,  who  has  stored  her  borders  from  the  catalogue  of  some  celebrated  name  with  a  variety  of 
rare  npedes ;  who  has  procured  innumerable  rose  trees,  chiefly  consisting  of  old  and  common  sorts, 
brouant  into  notice  by  new  nomenclature :  who  has  set  apart  a  portion  of  ground  for  American  plants, 
and  duly  placed  them  in  bog  soil,  with  thdr  names  painted  on  large-headed  pegs,  becomes  disappointed 
when,  instead  of  the  brilliant  glow  of  her  more  humble  neighbour's  parterre,  she  finds  her  own  dis- 
tinguished  only  by  paucity  of  colour,  and  fruitless  expenditure.  Variety  of  species,  bog-borders,  and 
largely  lettered  pegs,  are  all  good  in  their  wiqr,  but  th<7  will  not  produce  a  gaff  fiower-garden ;  and  the 
simple  cause  of  the  general  Csilure  in  this  particular  is  the  prevalent  solicitude  for  rarity  and  variety,  in 
prererence  to  well  bunded  quantity ;  as,  without  the  frequent  repetition  of  the  same  plant,  it  will  be  in 
▼ain  to  attempt  a  brilliant  flower-garden,  and  as  in  the  judicious  mixture  of  every  common  colour  the 
art  of  procuring  it  consirts.  Hence,  the  foundation  thus  laid,  the  solicitude  of  those  who  wish  to  com- 
plete  the  superstructure  must  not  be  for  rare  species,  but  for  new  colour,  so  that  the  commonest  primula 
which  presents  a  firesh  shade  of  red,  blue,  y^ow.  Arc,  ought  to  be  esteemed  more  valuable  than  tne  most 
rare  American  plant  which  does  not  bring  a  similar  advantaae.  In  the  formation  of  that  assemblage  of 
flowMV  which  may  be  distinguished  by  the  term  of  *  The  Mingled  Flower-Garden,*  It  is  essential  that 
the  separate  parts  should,  in  their  appearance,  constitute  a  whole  ;  snd  this  appearance  is  not  incom- 
patible with  any  form  into  which  the  ground  may  be  thrown,  if  attention  be  given  to  the  manner  of 
planting.  In  some  gardens  this  appearance  of  a  wkoU  is  entirely  destroyed  by  the  injudicious  taste  cf 
setting  apart  distinct  borders  for  pinks,  hepatlcas,  primulas,  or  any  other  (kvourite  kinds  of  flowers ; 
also  for  difRn'ent  species  of  bulbs,  as  anemones,  ranunculuses,  hyacinths,  ftc. ;  these  distinct  borders, 
although  bnuitifru  tai  themselves,  break  that  vfhole  which  should  alwavs  be  presented  to  the  eye  by  the 
mingled  flower-garden,  as  single  beds,  containing  one  species  only,  form  a  blank  before  that  species 
produces  Its  flowers,  and  a  mass  of  decaying  leaves  when  the  glow  of  their  petals  is  no  more.  The 
reverse  of  this  mode  of  planting  is  essential  to  the  perfection  of  the  mingled  flower-garden.  In  each 
border  of  which  there  should  be,  at  least,  two  of  every  species ;  but  the  precise  number  must  be  regu- 
lated by  the  force  of  colour  displayed  by  the  plant,  and  tne  sise  and  the  relative  position  of  the  borders. 
It  will  oe  only  necessary  to  observe  thsL  to  whatever  view  the  garden  presents  itself,  the  eye  should  not 
be  checked  by  the  failure,  in  any  part  of^it,  of  the  prevalent  colours  of  the  season."  (p.  6.) 

60S9.  Uogg^  who  nunr  be  considered  an  unprejudiced  observer  of  the  different  tastes  in  disposing  of 
flowers,  hasthe  following  remarks.: — **  We  are  apt  to  ridicule  the  Dutchman,  as  well  as  the  imitators  of 
him  here  at  home,  who  duvide  their  gardens  into  small  beds,  or  compartments,  planting  each  with  separate 
and  distinct  flowers :  we  ridicule  the  plan,  because  it  exhibits  too  great  a  sameness  and  formality ;  like 
unto  the  nosegay  that  is  comp<Med  of  one  sort  of  flowers  only,  however  sweet  and  beautiful  they  mav  be, 
thmr  lose  the  power  to  please,  because  they  want  variety.  It  must  undoubtedly  be  acknowledged,  that  a 
puterre,  no  matter  In  what  form,  whether  circular  or  square,  elliptical  or  oblong,  where  all  the  shrubs, 


1006  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Part  IIL 

sluiU.  and  flowcri  to  It.  like  the  flowert  of  a  toiteftiUr  •"ranged  booqact^w^wioatly  ^^f^^^jo^ 
SffSiSated  oSr,  ac^rding  to  their  height  and  colour,  U  a  ddlgh^l  n>ectacle.  and  woreby  of  gewwal 
StSS^.   Yet  Si  to  iome  p^cular  ca«».  I  am  ditpowsd  to  co^ 

Siof  hyadnthi  distinct, my  talipa  diattoct, my  anemonea.  my  ranunoiluMa. »y  Pjn>^  ^7 *»™^S«» 
dSi«t:SdeTai  mybS  a^hoUfCx^a.  double  blue  rlolew.  and  dwmrf  Urkapurs  dtonct,  to  mt  nothing 
S^^mowi^fdifllBrent  aorta  of  roaea.  Independent  of  the  leaa  trouble  you  h«Te  In  cnltJTatiay  tliem 
^wfmtMDantTra  beauty  in  maMeaTmdyou  hare  llkewiic  their  fragrance  and  p^&me  ao 
J^lSStS^thlulS^aSJIS^^  Mrs,  Sid- 
^^^^^S^SSlS^JS^^sm  areat  JSmirerof  ^l.  mode  of  Dlantin«  and  ibnd  of  cootempbd^ 
th5^£«u5^maa«»7  She  adopted  thU  style  of  gardening  at  her  fate  reaTdence  on  the  H«^ 
Her  Ikrourtte  flower  was  the  noJawnima,  the  oommon  IH»n>»«^c«rtseaae,  and  thU  sheset  with  on- 
m^  motasion  all  around  her  garden.  Her  garden  w«s  reinarkab^ta  anotherreapect.  and  might 
SShmStproprfety  be  styled  a  urden  of  evergreens,  which,  together  wtth  a  few  dedduo«»  shraba,  wera 
ofth/moat  soSo^  sablef  and  gloomy  cast,  such  as  box-treea,  fir,  priyeljphiUwea,  arbor  t>u>,  holly, 
5iSiMhewdMdLiri^l.IrtshiTy,bay-tre^  tSS"*%  «*!***'*!*??* 
S  whick  U  could  be  viewed  with  any  Wee  of  satisdMlion  was  the  wtotar.ai  giytog  riseto*i^M^ 
•ModSoo  oTldeas  to  beholding  these  retato  their  green  rerdure  and  clothto|,atatim«  whenthereaC 
oftbeaurroundtogtreeswerestrippednakedandbare/V(7V.o»n«wr».p.®.) 

Twions  oolSara  of  ft^wsto  be  aU  Included  under  the  four  common  cjrtours,  red.jjlte.  Uu^  andyeUow; 
that  tor  the  time  of  flowertog  we  aUow  Febniary  and  Mardi  as  one  dWaion.  M^^ 

May  «id  June  as  a  third,  July  as  a  fourth,  August  as  a  «"»».«»*  »«?*««»>«*  "!l*^22!ft*l?*.5^  ^ 
SS.  Then  suppose  the  bordw.  or  bed,  admiU  of  four  rows  to  wklth  j  the  to^^l«n^  to  be^oed  ne^ 
SSwattTwthe^  of  the  spectator,  and  the  tallest  at  the  back,  to  regular  gra^^  ^'^^J'^*?* 
bonSte  rows  Im^wlse  aidawoss,  so  that  each  plant  may  stand  to  the  angle  of  a  square,  wboae  sldc^a. 
•^ISto.  Then  b^gto  at  the  first  row  ifig.  861.  oj,  and  fix  on  the  order  to  wWch  theplants  are  tol>e 
pSced  as  respecUtlSrir  time  of  flowering.  To  dlsirib«te  toe  plwta  to  lU^ 
poSSte  over^  bolder,  the  order  of  1. 6. ».  6, «,  4.  will,  it  U  folleted,  l»  foimd  the^^ 
fotoe  order  of  coloars ;  and  here  it  Is  of  UUle  consequence  what  orderis  fixed  on,  provided  that  order 
be  matotatoed  throughout  the  border ;  say  that  we  adopt  the  order  of  red,  white,  blue,  and  ycUow ;  then 
Sefirrt  row  tobe^the  towest  planU  will  stand  thus:  \r.6w.db.  8jr.  Sr.  4w. :  "-4  **^  ,'*t^*^ 
eometoto  bloom  to  February  abdMarch :  next  to  it  a  white  fioww  to  come  into  bloom  to  September 
indoSober;  next,  a  blue  fl«mer  to  come  Into  bloom  to  May  and  June;  then  a  yellow  flom  to  cone 
Into  b^mto  August ;  then  a  red  flower  to  come  toto  btoom  to  Aprttand  May ;  and  >*«^  white 
Itoww  tooome  into  bloom  to  July.  The  second,  third,  and  fourth  rows  (A,  c,  d)  are  to  be  arranged  to  the 
SSTway,  obserrtog,  howerw.  notto  begto  with  the  «»« 'SJi'^'^l  "^'i^i^^ 
tuaUy  mlngltog  the  times  of  flowering  and  colour  of  the  flowen.  Where  roses  or  othq-  >>vabBare 
tobe  totrodocol,  a  plant  must  be  omitted,  whkb.  however,  should  not  be  aUowed  to  derange  the  order 
of  the  rest. 

861 

, lr6»»6f8r4»l»Cf5r5if9»4flr*»»6tSr    4wlrto» 

» lr6»»5y9r4wl»«fSrSw9»4aplr6»S»6ir»-4wU^SrBw» 

« tr6»»6y3r4wl»fl»Sr5w9»4ylr6»S»5y9r4»l»^Vte»4ylr 

4 Ir6»»6r9r4»l»«f5r5»9»4rlr6w»5|r9r4»l»«f8r5*»4|rlr6w» 

« tr6*S»5y2r4«l»fl»SrSwS»4ylr6v5»«y9r4itl»«fVftv9»49 

f lr«wS»6y9r4wl»fl»Srftw3»4ylr6*»5|rSr4itl»«ir8r5* 

e lr6«S»6y9r4wl»8ySr5wS»4f    lr6trS»Sy9r4wl»6|r 

» lr6»S»e^9r4wl»^SrS«a»4ylr6vS»5y9r4w 

8061.  J(fa  double  border^  with  a  walk  on  each  side  iflg.  Ml.  a  to  A),  a  bed-group,  or  compartment  on  a 
lawn,  to  be  viewed  on  all  sides,  is  to  be  planted,  then  it  is  only  neceaaary  to  fix  on  the  number  of  rowi^ 
and  to  ke^  the  lowest  plants  to  the  margin  and  the  tallest  to  the  centre,  adhering  to  the  rows  to  the 
order  of  time  and  of  colours  given  above,  or  to  any  order  that  may  be  fixed  on,  and  Inserting  shruba  to 
lieu  of  plants  where  it  may  be  deemed  advisable. 

5063.  Flowert  im  harden  thamld  akpoM  be  pUmted  in  row*,  or  to  amne  regular  form,  and  thk  ap> 
pearance  should  be  assiduously  kept  up  oy  trunmtog  off  all  Irregular  side-shoots  and  stng^ng  stalks, 
and  reductog  the  bulk  of  plants  which  grow  too  Cist.  Every  approach  to  irregularis,  and  a  wUd,  coo-> 
Aised,  crowded,  or  natural-like  appearance,  must  be  avoided  to  gardens  avowedly  artificial. 

5068.  Wilkjimr  ooUmn^pmr  stxes,  and  Mix  times  qf  coming  intodowert  a  mtogled  border  may  be  com- 
menced with  ntoety-six  sorts ;  and  the  pattern  may  be  repeated  like  the  border  of  any  work  of  art  orf 
^^finitum  s  but  It  is  also  evidoit,  tliat  it  may  Include  any  number  of  speciea,  provided  these  have  the 
desired  requisites  of  height,  colour,  and  time  of  flowering;  the  second  and  eveir successive repetitioo  of 
the  pattern  being  made  up  of  different,  and  notbefore-totroduced  spedes^but  still  of  the  heights,  oolourt, 
and  times  of  flowering  required  for  the  first  example  of  the  pattern.  The  safest  way.  however.  Is  to 
ad<^  but  a  moderate  number  of  species,  and  those  of  the  showy  sorts  that  have  numerous  varieties,  and 
are  of  hardy  vigorous  growth.  A  suitable  list  for  this  purpose  is  given  to  the  FloricuUural  Catalogue 
under  the  head  of  Border  Flowers,  and  the  reader  may  increase  it  at  pleasure  from  our  Uortm 


5064.  The  mauedjlower-forden  is  now  by  far  the  mort  common,  though  It  is  comparatively  of  modera 
tovention ;  and  It  must  be  confessed  that,  whether  the  principle  of  arrangtog  flowers  to  maaaea  of  one 
colour  be  applied  to  borders  akmg  walks,  or  in  beds  on  lawns  or  gravel,  the  efltet  Is  striking  and  bril. 
Uant  bevond  that  of  any  other  manner  of  planttog.  The  principal  potot  to  be  attended  to  ia  to  keep 
the  plants  as  near  the  ground  as  pouible.  so  as  to  disp^y  the  flowera  without  showing  any  of  the  leaves 
or  stems.  The  effect  totended  to  beproducedis  that  ofaTuriiey  carpet,  to  which  the  pattern  is  defined 
by  masses  of  colour  stronglv  contrasted  with  each  other ;  each  bed  preaenting  a  different  colour,  and 
being  fllled  with  one  kind  of  flower.  It  is  evident  that  a  garden  of  this  kind  requires  great  knowledge 
ofplants,  skill  In  their  cultivati<m,  and  taste  to  the  arrangement  of  th^  colours,  to  produce  a  proper 
effect ;  as  unless  such  plants  are  sdected  as  will  flower^  at  the  same  time,  and  grow  all  to  the  saaae 
height,  the  unity  of  the  design  will  be  lost.  The  planU  must  also  be  well  grown,  and  be  to  a  higih  state 
of  health  and  vigour,  or  they  will  not  flower  properly  ;  and  their  habit  of  growth  must  be  compact,  u 
If  the  stems  are  drawn  up  it  will  be  impossible  to  cover  the  bed  without  showtog  them.  Even  when  all 
this  is  done,  the  whole  will  be  spoiled  If  skill  be  not  shown  to  the  arrangement  vi  the  colours.  To  de 
this  properly  It  is  necessary  to  study  what  are  called  the  complementary  colours.  There  are  but  three 
ataople  coloun  to  nature ;  via.  blue,  yellow,  and  red ;  but  there  are  also  three  compound  coloars ;  via. 


Book  IV.  PLANTINO  THE  FLOWEE-QAHDEN. 

(TVBD.  vhlcblt  ft  eoaipauildafbluvbddTrlloir  ;  oran^,  which  li  Aamnoimd 
purple,  which  It  ■  campouDd  of  nd  ud  bine.  Now  ueordln^ 


loot 


=oinpl0ii«fiUTT  I 

for  nULiBjile.  ni  iwuItm  grwui  i  blue,  oranio  i  (mil  5'llow,  purple  i  ind.  Indeed.  II  li  uM.  ttut  If  »ou  h 
■u^bnif  ■!  1  dRie  or  roil  rou  teea  rim  oTgren  raond  It,  end  Ibe  ume  orilH  other  colnun.   In  vi 
tlon  Ca  EbecolaancnnizieTBtediBUDf  wbLchmajbelbundln  ADWert  while  nmf  be  Inlrod 
moQlH  eujr  two  colour!  locether.  The  bedi  for  gerdm  of  thli  Idiid  muiC  elveji  conpoee 
flpire.  but  tbe  walki  wMch  Aeperete  Ihenk  uaj  be  either  of  grui  or  gran]. 

WU.  7^  firt  an  aamfli  if  a  nuHetf  jfoMT-fardm,  df .  M3.  b  ■  plin  of  lower-btda  «  >un.  lur- 
rounded  br  %  border  for  flbvert  \  berond  which  It  ■  btnk  oTdowerfni  ibruh*,  be^nlng  with  low  *ortj, 
ud  andukllr  riling  to  inch  u  m  eonildtreblr  higher.    Tbe  (oUowlDg  reniiaaM  ibow  the  node  of 


PBACnCE  OF  QABDENINO. 


»•  o.°„'0  -O  .O  .0  .O  .O  ■■O  "O  %  a.    -"' 

i.£<>  -o  ,o  .o  .o  .d  »o  ■■o»°:!i" 


BOM.  TV  jliiwr-fm^na  itf  l>nfiHaR  li  ihoini  injif.  est.    Ii 
*licn  th«y  «ra  In  flowtr^  th«  oonHpandiiif  femt  Df  the  flrun  co 

Tin  (ollowing  b  1  lUI  Bf  Uia  pluU  which  oorapy  thU  (jure  i 

Umv  are  dlipwd ;  iDdacoTTvjKnditaiBtDamBntloaDftlMboUitiaHlodMrplHnuirl 
danof  iprinf  ud  wl-*— '  — 


Book  IT.  PLANTING  THE  PLOWER-GAKDEN. 


IT.  PJlllU«llllMlll>l^^llu«Mll]0. 

■1.  rMuir«l«.?l(PTU«>(Onii(>   n.  MmimyS!S;m._ 


1  V^ipkuHia  A)W>  (nOal  lult 


:i^iSiLsb.TitK(ta 


fa  ITMrr  ntf  ^rf  IV' 


J® 


^ 


'  So" 


'   o  o 


Ai « ftfwil  vrfaidpla  Gir  ngtiluliic  tba  plmu  la  itali  apn,th>  •iDterik  .y,,^^  ^■,~^,,  ..^... 
niuefa  upouthtfl,  tobacfurtiwhlai  adnilE  of  brtng  left  Td  the  frtninil  alt  the  jritr-,  udlhF  lumi 
crop  ibouU  be  vLutBd  tn  lb*  lnt«rT*]i  bfltwHn  (ha  winter  pluiu :  or  the  summer  rrapn  IutItib  i> 
broqgtalfonmrdliiiHU  under  fUu.  or  bjnlgbtLf  protectioD.  ihaj  be  pUn(«l  otrt  ebcput  tbe  mlddli 
'one,  ifter  ttie  winter  pluta  In  BOta  u*  mcneir.  A  namlier  or  turdV  bulbi  ought  to  be  p«lnl  . 
LuatadlB  the  bed!  In  be  uoBthi  of  October  iDdK»eiDber;UHl.wlifli  out  DfMoaiB.  Intlaror  Ju 
Booreit  to  the  re«erT^|vdcp  ud  piqnged  tfamv»  in  order  to  perfect  their  foUiife,  mihI  mmtoto  their  bu 
'--    —    ~  "f^"™-  -(^iwneoB«UUofil»looibodi,e»chWft.laHii<th,«nd«(l.fa 

8se 


^p^k!"^ 


«tiMil, 


A    jl    »    3i 
1     t 

I    »    k 

«  « 
I    »    1 

«  V 
t    31    k 

«  tf 
I    k    1 


jtAjtaAjrikllllllo' 


J     9     <     9     9     .     .     . 
>»3lj|jt3l3l9lk 
«««99g(« 

«tf«0I«99l 


k  k  k  i; 

I  a  9  D 
k  k  k  ° 
r  9  9    : 

k  k   k£ 

r  f  9 

k  k  k>:; 


PHACnCE  OF  OARDENING. 

In  Windrr  ami  Sprint  (■■'KG.  4}- 


tUli,  SuUtin  ariBii] , . ^__ 

art  from  «WB  oUht.    TIw  imnwr  plinti(3r  hAr.  Si 

■nxfl«  m  »«  «c«En  Of  ut  ■mum  RnBfld  In  thB  winter  pluU(  tf  fnXf^  863!).  wnhoDi  irHL#*Bt  ruK  or 

tolnilrfUHlKtoriud.  when  InUMd,  tin  lonR  pltnu  wIOIhI  ft.aixn  frm  tha  lumna  pluU; 

the  KlaliiT  aliBta  1  It.  nut  Ihn  the  wIbM' sInU,  Hd  ■!!  llwpluUolonsxuaofilii.dlital  UnKtlH 

pluHafiheotbaHHOD.  fOtrd.  Mof.,  nif.Ul.  p.  Ma.) 

50T0.  77ic  tetactJUneer-gardat,  being  timiud  to  one  kind,  or  clan,  or  plaiUa,  is  eoni' 
pKTBtivdjr  liniple,  as  far  u  rcsperts  planting.  It  mrcj  be  deToted  to  Sonvtt'  flawm^  u 
the  hjacintli,  tulip,  pink,  Bniicnla,  &c. ;  to  select  flowen,  as  the  dshlia,  p«ony,  clir7- 
santhemum,  lux  ;  to  annuals,  bard?,  half  hard?,  and  tender ;  to  American  or  bog-eatih 
■liniba  and  plants  ;  to  any  one  natural  order,  as  the  bnlbon»-iooted  tribe ;  or  to  spring; 
■nmmer,  or  autninn  flowers,  Ice. 

•oil.  mA  ■  caaducUd  on  [hc^ridd^^ 

(hadMa  uu.  bttngoT  tbt  unsipcdH, 

itn.  *  t>  IvdemJlj  ttTKOt  into  flnwcr  tbvui  uw uar, 

(lllHIbl  °  •ortiw  vsto 

son.  <  Ml.  u  thawn  Injbi.  867-  wl  RGfl^.  both  tahqi  IV«B 

(STims  i  'DUld  be  lerj  lulUblc  to  >  euUlUtsd  uunilen  ; 

vooM  ■  bitchnl  cMU(B.    Thli  (inlai  DlgU  mlly  tv  Di 

Mo  •  R  Hbsn  Hiers  in  onngs  tmB,  ind  OUbig  up  Om 


l^^w 


PLANTING  THE  FLOWER-GARDEN. 


i1? 

WTS-  Gariev  ttflpriKM, 
that  hjLie  been  mmllan^ 

iMfOunl^aflUii, 
m  thB  mhUi,  pUnUlknu  of  nenrcdu ;  tt  (he  c 

Um  wot.  It  ■  BUBiMiJiiHiM.  The  nil  li  vsll  cloil»id  wltb  beutef  peukH  ind 
l«  tn.  Ctam  tlH  nU  m  pluud  chr]>ualtaaDDmi.  4  ft.  iHiader.  wUch,  durtiu  Uh  nniiBcr  mmttah  m 
ILtd  up  to  itrdai  itlcki.  Absut  tlw  1Mb  of  OcCDber.  whni  lb*  Ihiii  trnn  lbs  will-trHt  bu  been  ill 
g^hend.  tbe  cbijruiubeniuu  in  looenHri  rrtn  Ibe  lUcki.  (ipuded,  Hul  ded  ta  the  llndl  tneL  gene. 
nllj'eDIhittheicaiBpletelTCOtertbeinll.itleutlbiiulft.frdidtlwgimidtaUMlop.gft.  Kotlba 
iMnhspedtaDoit  to  the  rlpatlBgadheftiiltli  produced  bribe  ebryuiUbaiiiiiiu,  u  laflcleDt  hid  ud 
all  cone  between  thai  (bilbUpuipiiieiiiidtb«betaig  IS  Id.  frou  the  wilL  tbeie  liplm^of  roan  to 
iiiaiii(«thelrea.  Ai  Ibn  dieij  iSn  ve  cut  OT;  ftir  natblDC  U  niore  nnilgbllr  [bu  Jnved  lonri  or 
■Ulkibi>ireltreniletedkwer-|ii^<D.  On  Ibe  eonEta  iMe,  the  bKk  nv  it  ■  perfSct  nw  bed**  i  tbe 
bDrder  fnmi  wUet  9  ft.  (ride,  eoneMi  of  box  trece,  Tsrtiiaiil  lioreli,  irbor  tUb,  hIIdwJmrM  prtTet*. 
CblDeu  PilTett,  ortHitui  i  ijiiipborU,  or  Bowbeny  i  •irtwted  Biii  rnaa  bolUee.  gt  all  tbe  Tirletlu, 
pnbipe  Cven^i  lunullDiu.  AleuuKtriw  laiireli,  bnteber'i  broom,  >ltfnitajep6nlai  pblUyn*,  ban. 
and  otberi,  all  dbpoecd  ■ccorataiff  to  tbeir  dlflbnot  betgbl* :  wblota  border  eucndi,  in  a  wnldrcolar 
liini,lotbeHiiiiiBer.bauw,n)theotlKT>ld*of*blcb,upEotbewaU.laaCDrreapoiidliicdreolarberder, 
pluled  *ltb  the  Hise  ntuiire  of  ererfreem.  Ukenlia,  it  lop,  oa  laeb  aide  at  lb*  taouet^  there  are 
ifanllu  boden  I  to  that  Ifaa  area,  or  open  •peoe.UalonEaTel.dUpeTeedonrwblcbtberearea  number 
arclrcularuidaTBlelDinpi.ardlAr«t>li(a.  In  tbe  middle  of  acta  li  an  ernrrecB.  fmu  4  ft.  to  s  ft. 
bl|ih,arihemarecbBk«Unda,iBehBi  icarlet  irbmui,  MunUto  imidlUrB,  KlobAm  ]Bp6olca.  (wo 

a>  the  crUniaiilqullJed.  -wVDia,  Frendi  sUta.cfau|n>ble  pile  buK  Spanlib  brcnii,  baft  roee,  bright 
*,  to,  eecbiepMleaort  eg*  clump,  aoai  to  flower  In  nmee-  OncschildeoftbeflDBUeT.bouae 
edglanortbe  HbUHnnu  BIger,  or  Cbrliuui  roee.    Bdctaigaafau^iprlniiaawenueniimd 


Penlu  Iria,  priimwet,  iloleM,  *c-  ad  ■  bom  menilie  nrlaCT  of  eroeuice  of  all  bi 
IwenlTHTU,  umeofwtaletaaialn  bloom  from  the  baglniiliii  at  Febnun  to  the  end  of 
wite  the  rront  edn  of  the  border,  br  tbe  wall,  cotubta  of  crocuHS.  tbe  edge  of  Ibe  etergreen  border  af 
Sumbtrgdlillea.  which,  being  In  Ibe  ibade,  UoaBii  laM.  ud  la  In  hill  Sower  from  the  beginning  of 
Narember  till  Chrlatmai.  In  NotmbeT.  the  wall  and  clumpi  dliplaj  all  tbe  nrloui  tauM  ofSul 
dslighthil  antmnnal  gower  the  cbTTBnthmma.  Aaua*  Ibe  eretgreau,  the  Kmriel  blguomt  and  fruil 
QftSeaibuluL  tbe  pure  while  of  uieinovberTjt  the  jdlbwberrlee  of  Ibe  prlraC,  and  jellDW  and  acarlet 
berriei  of  tbe  boUlei.  the  bkoionu  of  the  Uunutlnna,  tbe  gcrr  berrln  of  the  pnacantha,  are  moat  ho. 
■Tdcuoui,  not  to  menthu  the  charming  rartelT  of  colouri  diBpl»ed  In  Iha  JMiTea  of  each  ' '  ' 
Diumber.lo  Ibe  aid  of  the  jw,  tbe  later  ktelEi  of  chjeanlbeniunit  *re  In  bhiomt  lnih«l,tbi 


tbe  flower  which  Unka  logctbet  tbe  ■ulumnal  and  iprtng  flowera,  with,  perbapl,  tbf 
h,  whlcb  lannwy  knocki  sol.  lliat  nrtabilj  U  the  om  month  In  wbkb  Ibe  bold 
en  I  Ibr  DO  BoenerdoeaTebmatjrcommcncSilbannDrabeeliu  to  delight  tbeerewl 
ed  In  the  winter  acantt*,  Cbllitmai  nM  nowdrop.  or  ionie  oarlj-Boomtng  croei 


pecbaph  tbe  ««}itliiQ  of 
[cb  Ibe  bordcre  an  derold 


M  flow  of  the  mi 
jealiltflmoir-^ 
tbe  powei  of  changing  its  prodnctioDS  at  pleasure,  so  that  wlicnever  anj  plant,  or  grmip 


SOTT.  Tltt  ehmgeailtjloatr-gardat.   The  essential  prindple  of  this  garden  eonnsU  in 
.1. ,  _i_ — ,__- j_... , 10  that  when ' —    -  - 


1013  PItACTICE  OF  GAKDENINQ.  Pur  nt 

bol  &  dlflbnnt  unDsmnt  ortba  badiindcoUHitiiMDCi.  SontthtDg  of  tli«  iBn«  khtd  bpracHHd  Id 
llMnrdeni  olthc  TullBrio  In  Pvli,  iDKme  afihe  Impcrtal  Qu>jauu  si.Piunliurc.uHllolbFTk*- 
MMTdlng  la  tbe  ntlunO  miHbHl.     H  t»  only  with 


*- not  KMUrlng  tlKlr  flowm  iDfUfcrtmliutelj  about 

nimipsrtioD  ttont  lbs  iklKi  of  lb«  pUnUUaai.Dr  otber  plur 
e)>rc)ecl*IIUutinofauniuIUnR(roBth.  oflunb 


of  a  itngjIUnR  inotb,  of  unb  coloitn,  mjiA  poor  rollagc  cbDi4l»  oolr  nxb 

»  wHh  tEfr  grttaa  tiut  mrrouDd  tban-  Tbf-r  avoid  all  lujdden  tranaliioni.  both  wlifa  ngmii 
and  colour.  iUd(  cradiuIlT  from  the  mallnt  Kovm  [d  Ihi  bollrbwbi,  pxinis.  na- 
tiOD-pDpplM,  albil  othttl  of  the  boldoat  growth ;  aDd  Tarjlnr  Ihelr  llDU,  bj  fujRTWIaKkcn, 


_ and  nirple  nndytutt.  larktpun^  and  mallova  ortviovi 

cokijTa  of  which  accord  wilb  each  otbv  [  and  th^r  utc  the  umr  method  with  Mowerlo;  ihrub*.  Umdlni 
white,  red«  and  rart^^ed  rosea  togfthn-,  purple  and  white  Ulao^  ^dlow  aod  white  jaamlne,  aitbmtl 
of  Tariow  tort* ,  ana  aj  maay  Dthfn  ai  they  can  with  aDv  pn^rlKr  ohlte-    Bj  tbcie  niiturea  tb^ 

nnerallf  grow  In  the  natural  ground  i  but  In  dawer-gardKii,  and  all  other  parta  that  are  blKbly  Lcfit. 

brouaht  to  upply  their  place*  t  » that  there  liaconitapl  rocceitloaforalmoftererirmoDtbtntfKjoar, 

fiOTS.  Tfte  hotaiiic  fiover-gardat  being  intended  (o  diaplB;  •omelhing  of  the  extent 
and  TBrielf  of  the  regcUble  kingdom,  as  well  u  iU  resemblancta  and  differences,  should 
obrioiulj  be  mruiged  luxording  to  some  eynem  or  method  of  stud/.  Id  modem  titue^ 
the  choice  is  almost  limited  to  the  Linnsan  s/tteni  and  the  nattual  s^Mem. 

be  tnniiwdapaft.andiijiraunJpdbjturror  uravef-  For  a  |vlratebntanicfardefi,theinodeof  iraiptei 
on  tuif  fl  much  the  mast  elrgant ;  and  It  hu  tbir  adrantafe.  that,  aa  the  apedca  belonflu  to  the  Tniwp 
are  Increaied.  II  can  he  enlarged  ^  eppnprlatlu  a  part  of  the  turf,  and  anj^ToupcootalBUa  few  apccles 
mar  be  filled  up  wUh  rpprtltlone  fbr  emrt.  The  groupa  njaj  be  of  the  Inoit  Irrefiutar  outltasea,  and 
Choie  which  are  to  contain  treea  majr  be  rabed  or  lowrrfd  In  Hirt^co.  according  at  the  apcciet  mu  be 
natlrea  of  hllla  or  rallejm,  and  the  tree*  and  plants  »  dlaperHd  aa  that  the  former  ahall  not  owH^ttae 
latter,  nor  pment  a  CDrnfHictlUDiplih  appearance  at  tbeedget.or  In  theoutllDeanlnattbeihf-  Rockwvrk 
■Hiy  belDtroduceil  In  ktouu  where  thera  are  numj  alplnei  to  be  grownt  and  bogi,  pooda.  and  Borlngi, 

wu;  be  ID  eootrlied  ai  to  Dim  a  tout  i(  all'tha  iroupa  {Jt-  M).).  dliplajinc  Ukoi  on  both  Ma ;  in  tba 


V.  FORMING  TlIE  SHBUBBKKT.  1018 

lnurAtllBg|iutorUiaKCDe.thebaUnlFbiitbmutiDar  iHplired;  anil  the  whnJa  mtrtht  b* 
idwilb ■•loping philuuafcTiTBrHaiiliiiU.ihnibi.vid  Irca.  The pixcu  Jn  luch  a ntdtn 
nir  Jlj  be  nMllj.llut  IncoMptniouiijr  nwntd.  or,  mil  caiU,  nuinl«r«fi  but  nun  big  K  gmtlT 

' ' ■-'--■'■ "idincirab,.ltlnaKHhBnD.lc.i«in.u.offnoia.dg». 

sdtt.  ot  othen  Ibat  wb  have  EqoiUoned.  of  plantbiE  & 

li  tic  wilki.    In  cbB 

5081.  Decoratioiu.  It  if  aanal  to  employ  difierent  objects  of  ait  as  decorations  to 
flower-gardens,  and  the  practice  is  foanded  in  reasoa,  since  the  works  of  nature  and  of 
>n  lend  force  to  each  other  by  their  contrast  We  liave,  in  a  former  pait  (2230.  to 
aa78.).  enumerated  the  principal  guilen  decoratiouB.  Those  more  especially  applicable 
to  the  flower-garden  are  the  fountain  in  various  fonns  ;  the  open  and  covered,  or  mstic 
Beat ;  the  statue  in  all  its  Tarieties  of  thenn,  bust,  single  figure,  and  group,  and  in  the 
various  materialt  of  stone,  metal,  or  Tcrdure ;  the  arbour,  the  rustic  vase,  basket,  or 
prop  {^gt.  B70,  B71.),  and  a  vaiiet/ of  otben.    Even  the  apiai?  and  aviary,  or,  at  Isos^ 


berc  and  there  a  beehive,  or  a  cage  sospeuded  from  a  tree,  will  form  ve>7  appropriate 
ornaments.    Sometimes  inoflenmve  birds,  as  the  sea-gull,  may  be  iDtrodnced  to  run  at 
large  }  gold-fish  are  very  appropriate  in  the  aqnartam  ; 
which  affords  gre* " 


A0S3.  mere  Ul£  old  PraK>iMl^{fifa.^^%&i.)iMtmAtded,^WO~ 
ftulon  of  marblti  and  vegetAUe  Aculpflircs,  veniuit  arcadn,  colon- 

nwdHii  larmi  {fia.  Ml.  and  -SU.)  a  Itw  Hooli,  toh^luilri,  I 
pi>dUan.Hat(«r.^.),  ■lun-dUU  (ountaln,  taae  unu.udafew 
■  -J — ^  ^7j_  ]„  „„,  aaa,  b«  tulHclnl.    Id  lb'  -■—"■■■■'"" 

■a  abnircL,  di 


■mICbaabwdfOHitlniiiiiuchJiidtiaHit  \t  miulittE 
:lt1u  lidtmlfi.  bj  lAIILDff  bito  liu  Incovvruoiu.  tha  ab 
M  Mhef  iptdn  of  utoi.  {S«  Sekimir-' ■^-'  ~  "- 


S0S3.  Timt  Iff  plaiting  Aerbactoaa  pbnti.  This  is,  b 
genera],  autama  and  spring ;  but  any  perennial  plant  J 
may  be  safely  removed  af^  it  has  done  flowering  or  I 
prudnced  seed.    With  respect  to  biennials  and  annuals, 

they  may  be  planted  at  almost  any  season  before  tliey  have  b«^n  to  throw  np  flower- 
stems.  Biennuils,  however,  are  generally  sown  early  in  autnmn  in  the  flower-garden 
nursery,  and  transplanted  either  late  in  the  same  season  or  early  in  the  foUowiug 
spring,  to  where  they  are  to  flower.  Annuals  are  cotmnonly  sown  in  spring  where 
they  are  finally  to  remain  j  but  mtuij  sorts  grow  much  stronger  when  sown  in  aatumn. 
The  culture  of  herbaceous  flowers  of  the  more  valued  sorts  is  esceedingly  varied,  and 
will  be  found  under  each  species  or  class  in  the  Fhwer-Gardat  Cabtiogne.  For  the 
prtpamlioii  iff  ihe  loil  and  the  manner  of  performing  the  operation,  see  tb^  articles 
m  Cfaa^  IV^  (n  Phnlaig  lim  Shmibtry. 


Of  Forming  At  Stndibay. 


S0B4.  £^  a  o^Mfiy,  DC  (Arui-ifanJni,  we  understand  a  scene  lor  the  display  of  shruba 
valued  fur  tbcir  bcoan  or  (ragrance,  combining  such  trees  as  ore  considiatd  ehieOy 
ornamental,  and  some  herlMiceoua  flowers.  Tbe  tuna  or  plan  of  the  modtm  ihrvibay  is 
generally  a  winding  border,  or  strip  of  Inregular  width,  accompanied  by  a  walk,  near  to 
which  it  commences  with  the  herbaceous  plants  and  lowest  abrnbs,  and  as  it  fUls  back, 
the  shrnbs  rise  io  gradation  and  terminate  in  the  onumental  Irec^  also  similarly  gradu- 
3i  3 


lOii  rBACnCE  OF  OABDEHMO.  Past  UL 

•ted.  Sometlaie*  ft  boHo-  of  Aiubhtrj  acconipuuet  the  wilk  on  bath  ndea ;  at  otfav 
titan  onlj  on  one  aide,  irhile  tha  other  lida  is,  in  same  cues,  s  border  f(«  colinjuj  lege- 
ttHia  RunHmding  the  kitchen-gardea,  but  most  geocrall;  it  ia  an  accooipMiTiiig  lanadth 
irf  tur^  varied  bj  ocea«onal  groups  of  trees  and  plants  or  deooradooi,  and,  with  the 
bonier,  tunia  what  it  called  ^«aaare-gronnd. 

Kwu  called  *t«9Mf,tlilcC««  nod,  ind  eonutaisil  wIimi  canpaRuMiu  or  tort  or  fn'sl 


Imm  ili«nU«,*ikdnrTgHienllji1a))Trtnth.  Tbr  tpedn oT ihriiti* In  Uhh tliHi btlnt thj HBlud. 
theol^ectiirumoninluCorncrfatlooitliBtttf,  ihwle,  mdTOilVBtUUDmditplworilowcrlDff  ahmb*. 
WhM  wtt  wiDtUii  la  UUunI  baulr  aad  'uIcCt,  bowetH,  wu  nudt  np  I9  tbe  ut  of  tbo  u-"*-*— '  <■> 
euttlu  HKb  tr«a  and  itarubt  u  be  hid  Into  carfoue  ih^H.    ShniMMriea  ire  oftoi  Diade  ibr  tb-  —*--  -* 

oKuliMt.    -na Imt deilnble ibnibE^^ons >h«ba&~tbt« oid«u' w «uMu 

bill  Ibntii  or  lb>  ihnibt.    Heoco  Sir  wT^uBben  coapUbu  of  mlki  mcmtOt  lac  and  KnliM'of  "(be 

■hrubbetr''  Initpld  ncatee."  Ac  Tbe  •taniUwr.  boveier.judiclaiutTlild  out  nd  plBiud.iiidl  liwtn  be 

■  KeneoTcDuldenblebtaiui'and  lueiboot  ■  cduolrr-ieM.  It  It  one  oC  tb*  silDchel  rofODroce  fer  ■ 
bmrnhnUftireiiircUei  •nil.  M  Kqitea  hu  obeerred.  e  lelenble  mlk,  eroi  iDOBi  ooe'i  om  teld,  it 
motepleulngUuDibetteronewtaerenbneDdbitareit.  -  Weu*(Mtl]>lsdebM(aibiidM,"  Hleol 
obHTiae, "  for  uucb  of  the  pleuun  Mid  drllfhl  we  enjoj  tai  our  fudeu.  Tbooiti  ther  pndm  n* 
eatBb1eftidtt,iioref(brdaiinj>onofnourUbuent,  nl  tHjarepemcdlulf  edBduare  tDBnrcgvfort. 
In  vlnter,  Ibij  •hritw  in  In  out  willu  1  hi  nunner,  Iher  ihide  w  ftam  the  nm.  Tbe;  lObrd  ■  (nil 
TarlMTataawen.niirltdlOllice,  ud  ue  uindud  anumaiti  tbit  >ln  ue  us  gnat  tnvWe.  Tboriin 
■Hnkulnrl;  luetUl  Id  Ihecbinctiit  ottrtam,  whether  inlut  Iba  nttbw,  or  to  bkledlinywlilii  obfieta, 

dliUace,tbn become igreeebteobJeOi. nod afttnlnprontlieMeaetTori Bin.    TbeArubberrliiiaia 

■  iiutl«'arnllUlru«ellMarDnuiii«il,lii«blcliauelt|iTeatlieUibettHKebetton.  When  famrf 
h>rthepiirpoieeatibulIliiga<UtbeoflIeeiortlHkllcbeiunrdRifrdiiitheTlevaribehaaw.n>rihe)teck( 
tbe  bttw  or  the  garden,  or  for  coonecUng  the  home  wnb  tbe  garden  and  tbe  OKhard,  the  alvubbw; 

MM.  /■nmdlDiJMdiiiii.itUeiMotlalUHitthethnibb^ib 

ever  dlre(4loii  \t  In  coDtlnucd,  Ibe  nih  be  la  »i 
lug  from  Ibeprinclpa]  polDtetotrhLch  it  leailioi 

put  Ihta  on  asjr  olbcr  prtoclplc,  and  II  la,  or  ouglit  (d  be,  w  blaided  nitfa  the  agnr-tuda  Ian,  ta 


Book  IV,  PLANTING  THE  SHRUBBERY.  1016 

scarcely  to  admit  of  its  quantity  being  eitimated  apart.  IKliere  the  proportion  of  pleasure-ground,  which 
may  be  judiciously  apportioned  to  a  residence,  depends  so  much  on  the  ground's  sur&ce.  and  on  the  cha- 
racter or  stylt  of  the  whole  seat,  nothing  definite  can  be  laid  down  in  the  way  of  rules.  The  widks  in  the 
pleasure-ground  should  generally  exceed  a  mile  or  t  wo  for  the  sake  of  recreai  ton ;  but  what  proportion  of 
these  should  be  in  open  lawn,  and  what  in  flower-garden,  or  akmg  the  margin  of  a  shrubberf,  is  too  vague 
a  question  to  receive  any  usofiil  answer.  Local  circumstances  and  the  character  to  be  created  must  deter- 
mine every  thing.  It  may  be  mentioned  as  a  characteristic  distinction  between  the  ancient  and  modem 
shrubbeij,  that  the  former  was  of  limited  extent,  compact  form,  situated  near  the  house,  and  that  the 
length  of  walk  was  made  up  by  repetition  of  paraUel  and  cross  walks.  The  whole  of  these  bad  little  dis- 
tant prospect,  and  were  generally  more  sheltered  and  shaded  than  is  suitable  for  our  climate ;  whemas,  in 
the  modem  shrubbery,  the  length  Is  made  up  by  stretching  out  the  walk  to  a  distance;  and  air  and  voi- 
tllation,  as  well  as  views  and  prospects,  tre  obtained  by  its  behig  planted  chiefly  on  one  ude.  Such  shelter 
and  shade  as  Is  deemed  requisite  for  the  walk  is  obtained  by  the  introduction  of  scattered  trees  along  its 
open  margin. 

6088.  SoiL  **  Shrabs,  in  seneral,**  Nicol  observes,  **  thrive  very  well  in  ordinary  carden-land,  and  better 
in  light  than  in  heavy  soils.  Most  shrubs,  likewise,  do  well  in  ground  1  ft.  in  depth ;  but  It  is  always 
advisable  to  trench  to  the  Aill  depth  of  the  soil,  previous  to  planting,  if  that  were  even  S  ft.  Manure 
is  seldom  bestowed  on  shrubs,  and  if  the  soil  be  not  far  below  mediocrity,  it  is  seldom  necessary,  provided 
the  ground  be  otherwise  well  prepared,  and  be  meliorated  by  trenching  or  digging.  In  the  case  of  planting 
screens,  where  it  is  desirable  to  nave  them  eflbctual  as  soon  as  pouible,  or  in  planting  favourite  shrubs  in 
particular  situations,  every  Justice  should  be  done  to  the  soil  In  preparing  and  enriching  it,  either  with 
manure,  or  by  the  addition  of  f^esh  earth.  Those  who  are  curious  in  collections  of  certain  shrabs,  prepare 
orchoosecertain  soils  for  them.  Evergreens,  for  the  most  part,  thrive  well  in  loam  of  a  middling  texture; 
but  some  kinds  do  better  in  soft  humid  earth,  as  the  common  azaleas  and  rhododendrons.  Some  require 
peat,  or  heath  soil,  as  kalmias,  ericas,  &c.  Deciduous  shmbs,  in  general,  thrive  well  In  light  loams  or 
sandy  soils ;  but  certain  kinds  flower  better  in  rich  mellow  earth,  as  the  moss-rose  and  the  robinia.** 

Stm.  WaUta,  **  The  conducthig  of  walks,"  Nicol  says,  •*  through  the  shrabbcry,  is  a  matter  both  of 
conveniency  and  of  taste:  of  conveniency,  when  the  shrubbery  is  merely  a  passage  fVom  one  place  to 
another,  or  a  narrow  screen  to  the  garden.  In  the  former  case,  the  walk  should  be  shnpleand  direct :  in 
the  latter  case  it  may  be  circuitous ;  and  If  there  be  any  variety  in  the  ground,  it  ought  to  lead  to  particular 
points  of  view.  The  walks,  however,  should  seldom  cross  one  another :  they  should  rather  turn  off  at 
oblique  angles ;  nor  should  one  run  parallel  to  another  within  view.  It  is  proper  to  show  off  the  shrabs, 
but  too  many  walks  perplex.  Thdr  breadths  may  be  various.  If  short,  they  should  be  narrow ;  if  long, 
and  if  a  considerable  reach  be  caught  at  once,  they  should  be  broad.  A  medium  may  be  taken  at  5  ft., 
the  extremes  being  3  ft.  and  8  ft.  They  may  be  of  turf  or  of  gravel ;  but  the  latter  is  always  driest  and 
the  most  agreeable  to  walk  upon  in  winter."  In  the  ancient  style,  where  the  shrabbery,  or  umbrageous 
scene  {M.  872.  a),  often  enclosed  the  flower-garden  (6),  both  being  situated  in  fhmt  of  the  house  (c),  the 
walks  (tf )  were  laid  out  in  arbitrary  geometrical  shapes,  crowded  and  numerous,  to  afford  sufllcient  space 
for  recreation,  and  varied  by  niches  («),  boudoirs  (/),  salons  (^),  and  other  open  parts  to  give  variety. 

8090.  Femce.  Local  circumstances  must,  in  almost  every  case,  determine  the  sort  of  ext^or  or  ftoMs- 
dtuy-fenee  most  pr(^>er  for  the  shrabbery  or  pleasure-sround ;  the  interior,  or  that  on  theopen  side,  should, 
in  almost  every  ease,  be  one  of  the  biconspicuous  kind ;  either  Ught  iron-railings,  movable  hurdles  of 
wood  or  iron,  or  the  sunk-fence.  Where  tne  shrubbery  is  not  a  boundary  plantation,  a  light  fence  may 
include  it  on  both  sides ;  but  so  much  depends  on  locali^  and  other  arrangements,  that  the  subject  cannot 
be  profitably  discussed  separately  from  that  of  laying  out  the  entire  residence.  Under  the  geometric  style, 
the  business  of  fencing  tne  shrabbery  or  woodv  scene,  was  yerj  simple,  the  whole  being  generally  sur- 
rounded by  a  high  wall.  "  Fences  of  all  kinds, '^  Abercrombie  observes,  **are  rather  necessary  and  usefUl 
as  instruments  of  shelter  and  security  than  to  be  chosen  as  materials  of  ornament.  Whether  the  view 
terminates  on  the  fence,  or  is  directed  beyond  it,  the  effect  on  the  scene,  at  best,  is  negative:  thus,  a  fence 
is  sometimes  made  higher  than  Its  proper  use  requires,  merely  to  shut  out  something  more  tmsightly ;  and, 
the  advantage  in  Judiciously  employing  that  capital  invention  the  sunk  fence  or  Ao-Aa,  thougn  great.  Is 
purely  negative ;  some  prospect  worth  retaining  at  considerable  cost  is  not  obstructed." 

5091 .  Reserve  ground  fur  the  tkrubberif.  A  plot  of  ground  should  be  set  apart  for  thepropagation  of  the 
more  tender  shrabs,  to  nil  the  vacancies  occasioned  by  death  or  accidents  in  the  front  of^the  shrab-border. 
This  reserve-nursery  will  be  roost  conveniently  situated  when  Joined  to  that  of  the  flower-garden;  but  it  may 
also  be  taken  from  the  interior  of  any  wide  part  of  the  plantation  where  it  will  not  be  seen.  Here  roses. 
mesereoDS,  American  shrabs,  honeysuckles,  and  a  variety  of  the  more  ornamental  and  tender  sorts  should 
always  be  In  readiness,  partly  in  pots  and  partly  in  nursery  lines,  to  remove  to  the  principal  scene,  either 
to  aod  to  its  usual  beauty,  or  to  compensate  for  accidental  defects.  To  the  same  ground  may  be  added  a 
spare  for  accumulating  leaves,  spray,  and  other  refUse  of  the  shrabbery,  to  ferment  and  produce  manure 
for  the  nursery  in  the  same  way  as  u  done  in  the  compost-grounds  of  the  kitchen  and  flower-garden. 


Chap.  rv. 
OfPianting  the  Shrubbery. 


5092.  On  planting  the  shrubbery  the  remarks  which  have  been  submitted  as  introductory 
to  pUtntiftg  the  flower-garden  are  applicable ;  and  shrubs  ma/  be  arranged  in  as  manj 
different  manners  as  flower&  Trees,  however,  are  permanent  and  conspicuous  objects, 
and  consequently  produce  an  effect  during  winter,  when  the  greater  number  of  herba- 
ceous plants  are  scarcely  visible.  This  is  more  especially  the  case  with  that  class  called 
evergreens,  which,  according  as  they  are  employed  or  omitted,  produce  the  greatest  dif- 
ference in  the  winter  aspect  of  the  shrubbeiy.  We  shall  here  describe  three  leading 
modes  for  the  arrangement  of  the  shrubbery,  distinguishing  them  by  the  names  of  the 
mingled  or  common,  the  massed  or  grouped  manner,  and  the  systematic  or  methodical 
style  of  planting.  Before  proceeding  farther  it  is  requisite  to  observe,  that  the  propor- 
tion of  evergreen  trees  to  deciduous  trees  in  cultivation  in  this  countiy,  is  as  1  to  12 ;  of 
evergreen  shrubs  to  deciduous  shrubs,  exclusive  of  climbers  and  creepers,  but  including 
roses,  as  4  to  8  ;  that  the  thne  of  the  flowering  of  trees  and  shrubs  is  from  March  to 
August  inclusive,  and  that  the  colours  of  the  flowers  are  the  same  as  in  herbaceous 
plants.  These  data  will  serve  as  guides  for  the  selection  of  species  and  varieties  for  the 
different  modes  of  arrangement,  but  more  especially  for  the  mingled  manner. 

3t  4 


,Oie  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENINO.  Paw  IIL 

Sorowi  C^«».  fl  to  *).  than  the  ilx  rowi  n^^ 

878 


•U   wU   mU   •!«   •!<   •!•   wU   wU   mU   •!•   »«  tU  H4  tMSMMMtMiMtMigilS* 
1  " 


rMrMrMrMrMrMrMrMrMtf8«i*3«tf8«i^«8c«8cirt«iA 


W«W«W«l9tW«l9tl9tl9t|MfM|fMvMvMvMvM|iMf4«r«tf4«.4« 
1  D  » 


« «M  «M  «M  «M  «M  «M  «M  M«  M«  M«   M«  M«   M«   M«  yl  tf  f  U  yM  yM  vM 


/........  r4«  r4«  f4«  r4«  r4«  r4«  «M  »ltf  »ltf  »ltf  »14  wltf  M«  N«  Mt  M«  M«  Mt  |g<  fW  fW  fW 

'  ■  D  E  » 


« IM*M»WIM*M    ^fa«    *&«    *&«    yfi«i^fMrMrMrtil«4«*4>«H««4« 


D  ItD  -  B 


#••••••••1  ••  1  ••  1 

tf wU  wU   mU  wU  ted  kid  ted    ted    yS«     ifb    ifb    ifbrMrMrMrMaAfoafaafMAi    Ij^M' 

B  D  B  D  B  D 


r. 


.1 


t rM  rMrM«»9«w3«    vOcM^    Mi    Miyl«yl«yt«rMf«if«i*S«*S«*S«    ftMtM 

D  B  Q  ^  D  B  D 

ff 1....1...1 

» M«    M«  yltf  yU  f««    f««   ifM  «M  U*     »5«    yM   yM  ri«   H«  wltf  wM  M«   M«  |M  yM    rS«    «•• 

BDB  D  B  D  BDBD  B 

F »••• -1 

• rid  »e*  tU  fit    rM   «4«    »U    y6<    t«    w5«    *M  y««   ritf  !•«•  »M  y6«   rM  «4«    »U    ySa   fU 

dbdTdbdXdbdbdbd^dbd      BD 

• 1 

deroted  to  ihrabt.  aud  the  remaining  three  rowi  will  tttcean  a  naee  of  17  ft^  and  may  be  planted  wttfa 
treet.  Then,  beginning  with  the  firat  row,  which  \s  deatined  for  the  lowest  dan  of  shruba,  arrange  Umbb 
according  to  the  timet  tit  their  flowering,  which  will,  at  in  arranging  herbaoeoos  plants,  be  moat  con- 
veniently done  at  six  times :  vis.  1,  March ;  S,  April,  ftc.  to  6,  Augost ;  and  they  will  stisnd  as  tai  the 
•ower-border  in  the  order  of  1, 6,  S,  5,  S,  4,  and  with  the  coloors  in  the  same  manner  (a).  The  second 
row  (6)  is  to  be  arranged  in  the  same  manner;  andas  trees,  thou^  nearly  of  the  same  sise  when  planted, 
yet  attvn  flbaally  very  diitorent  degrees  of  bulk,  provision  most  be  made  for  the  plants  in  eaidi  row  to 
expand  year  after  year,  till  they  attain  their  fiill  growth.  Tliis  we  propose  to  do  ^  plmting  two  plants 
of  a  sort  in  the  second  row  {h\  three  in  the  third,  and  so  on  (as  indicated  in  the  flgwe),  till,  in  the  last 
or  tenth  row  (A),  there  will  be  ten  plants  of  a  sort  in  a  line  togethor.  It  is  to  beobsenred.  tliat  a  dedda- 
ous  and  an  evergreen  sort  (marked  d;  e,  in  the  figure)  are  to  be  planted  altematdy,  in  order  toeosoreaa 
equal  mixture  ha  respect  to  verdure;  and  that  the  colours  (denoted  by  r,  i^t^t  Jf«  in  the  figure)  are  mixed 
as  in  ttie  mingled  border,  to  ensure  a  general  displav  of  mixed  blossoms.  Tfaie  second  or  tUrd  year  audi 
of  the  plants  are  to  be  thinned  out  as  crowd  the  others,  reserving,  however,  as  final  plants,  one  of  each 
sort  (say  B  for  the  evergreens,  and  D  for  the  dedduous  sorts),  so  placed  in  reaped  to  the  plants  in  the 
other  rows,  as  that  the  whole,  when  finally  thinned  out,  mi^  stand  In  quincunx.  The  largest  treee  will 
then  occupy  about  100  square  feet  each ;  and  each  of  the  ihmbs  in  the  front  row  about  a  square  yard* 


BookIV. 


PLANTING  THE  SHRUBBERY. 


1017 


thert  wUI  be  th«  same  number  of  dedduoof  plants  as  eTerareens :  some  shnAs  of  all  the  four  cdoors  in 
flower  throoghoot  the  whole  seascm,  and  a  Terdant  aspect  in  summer  as  well  as  in  winter. 

6094.  TV  disiancf  between  ike  rowi  qftreet  (ten  feet)  may  in  some  cases  be  an  objection,  for  a  rear  or 
two  at  first ;  but  this,  we  consider,  will  be  more  than  counterbalanced  by  the  opportunity  afforded  of  cul- 
tivating the  ground  between  them,  and  by  the  air  and  Ught  admitted  to  their  side  shoots,  which  wiU  the 
sooner  fit  them  for  produdng  blossoms.  All  formality  of  appearance  will  soon  be  done  away  l^  the  irre- 
gular growth  of  the  phmU,  and  by  the  thinnings  which  must  take  place  in.  at  the  latest,  three  years  after 
plantUBff.  If  anr,  however,  object  to  the  appearance  of  rows,  they  may  be  obliterated,  by  introducing 
some  pUnU  in  the  intervals,  of  the  same  sort  as  those  in  the  lines  adjoining ;  but  in  doing  this,  care  must 
be  taken  never  to  lose  sight  of  the  shrub  or  tree  which  is  finally  to  remain,  as  it  is  of  importance  to  this 
plan  (which  Is  not  natural  or  plcturesaue  planting),  that  the  regular  disposition  of  the  whole  be  preserved, 
as  well  with  a  view  to  the  mdation  of  helgfat  as  to  the  mixture  of  colour  hi  the  flower,  and  of  permanent 
and  deciduous  foliage.  The  herbaceous  planU  only  remain  to  be  added.  These  are  to  be  hiserted  one 
row  in  fhmt  of  the  first  row  of  shrubs  (o),  and  three  or  more  rows  (p,  9,  r,  s )  in  the  Intervening  spaces 
between  the  next  rows.  The  plants  are  to  form  a  quincunx  with  the  shrubs ;  and  the  same  arrangement 
as  to  height,  colour,  and  time  of  flowering,  adopted  as  in  the  mingled  border.  Such  a  shrubbery  may  bo 
conimenced  with  (3-t-6)  twelve  sorts  of  evergreen,  and  the  same  number  of  deddnous  trees;  with  (6-1-6) 
thirty-six  sorU  of  shrubs,  half  the  number  dedduoos,  and  half  evergreen ;  and  with  (5-1-6)  thirty  sorts 
of  herbaceous  planto.  It  may  then  be  continued  either  by  repeating  the  pattern  with  the  same  sorts,  or 
by  other  sorU ;  or  prindpaUy  by  the  same  sorts,  with  some  others  occasionally.  If  a  show  of  flowers  is 
valued,  the  sorU  employed  must  be  comparatively  few,  as  the  flowers  of  the  greater  number  of  trees  and 
shrubs  are  of  dull  colours,  or  litUe  conspicuous.  The  evergreen  trees,  in  a  popular  sense,  can  hardly  be 
said  to  have  any  flower ;  but  still  a  number  of  them  must  be  introduced  In  the  back  rows,  to  blend  with 
borse-chestnuts,  Umes,  acacias,  wild  cherries,  wild  pears,  ftc,  ftc. 

5095.  The  massed  or  anmped  manner  of  pUmtixig  a  shrabberj  (Jig,  874.)  is  analogous 
to  the  select  maimer  of  planting  a  flower-garden.    Here  one  genus,  species,  or  eyen 

874 


Tsriety,  is  planted  by  itself  in  considerable  numbers,  so  as  to  produce  a  powerful  effect 
Thus  the  pine  tribe,  as  trees,  maj  be  alone  planted  in  one  part  of  the  shrubbery,  and  the 
holly,  in  its  numerous  yarie^es,  as  shrubs.  After  an  extent  of  sereral  yards,  or  hundreds 
of  yards,  have  been  occupied  with  these  two  genera,  a  third  and  fourth,  say  the  eyergreen 
fir  tribe  and  the  yew,  may  succeed,  beang  gradually  blended  with  them,  and  so  on.  A 
similar  grouping  is  obeenred  in  the  case  of  the  herbaceous  phmts  insoted  in  the  fhmt  of 
the  phmtation ;  and  the  arrangement  of  the  whole  as  to  height,  is  the  same  as  in  the 
mingled  shrubbery. 

8096.  77keclft(fd{|yicailfy  in  this  manner  ofplanting  is  so  to  select  the  sorts  that  are  to  succeed  each  other, 
so  to  blend  one  group  or  alnd  with  those  a4)olntng,  and  at  the  same  time  malntalnins  the  requisite  grada- 
tion flrom  the  front  to  the  back  of  the  plantation,  as  to  preserve  to  the  spectator  m  walking  along,  the 
^>pearance  of  a  ufkoU.  When  this  is  successfully  accomplished,  and  on  a  large  scale,  no  kind  of  shrubbery 
can  be  more  beautiful  in  summer :  but  in  winter  it  will  present  parts  wholly  without  evergreens,  and  ft 
will  only  be  rich  in  flowers  in  some  parts ;  as,  for  example,  where  the  roses,  spirseas.  mespiluses.  &c,  are  in- 
troduced. By  proper  contrivance,  however,  the  evergreens,  the  showy  flowering  dedduous  kfods,  and  the 
less  showy  dedduous  sorts,  may  form  three  divisions,  and  the  former  two  can  be  aept  nearest  the  mansion. 
The  best  guides  as  to  the  sorts  proper  to  adjoin  each  other,  are  the  general  form  and  mode  of  growth ; 
and  next,  the  colour  and  foliation.  In  these  particulars  the  transition  should  always  be  gradual.  Thus, 
amonff  the  trees,  the  pines,  cedars,  flrs,  and  yew,  form  a  regular  gradation,  and  the  shrubs  which  may  be 
placed  near  them  are  the  arbor  vltss.  Juniper,  ftirse,  ftc.  To  place  groups  of  weeping-willow  or  elm  ad- 
joining the  pines,  and  to  select  roses  and  lilacs  as  shrubs,  would  produce  a  harsh  and  incongruous  effect. 
There  is  obviously  much  less  natural  affinity  between  herbaceous  plants  and  shrubs  than  between  shrubs 
and  trees ;  but  the  groups  of  the  herbaceous  plants  must  harmonise  among  themselves  on  the  same  general 
prindples  as  the  trees ;  thus  pink  and  carnation-looking  plants  ((^aryophf  Hess),  should  not  be  succeeded 
by  coarse  broad-leaved  sorts  ( J9oraglnese),  but  rather  t^  more  delicate  kinds,  as  grasses  or  Prlmulse,  ftc. 
There  may  sometimes  also  be  a  certain  species  of  relation  between  the  herbaceous  plants  and  shrubs ;  thus 
the  bulbous-rooted  kinds,  and  small  early  flowers,  as  violets,  Prlmulse,  will  be  more  fitly  planted  among 
evergreens  and  early-flowering  dedduous  shrubs  than  among  late  dedduous  kinds. 

8097.  Varioua  otker  mode*  mrnoMed^  tmd  otto  ieiect-pbmied^  $krubberie*  may  be  adopted ;  such  as  collect- 
ing together  all  such  shrubs,  uees,  and  flowers,  as  flk>wer  at  the  same  time,  or  have  the  same  colour  of  flower, 
or  foltase,  or  the  same  odours,  or  the  same  general  shape,  or  the  same  natural  habitation,  as  of  marshes, 
mountabs,  ftc,  or  the  same  country,  as  America,  Switserland,  Sweden,  ftc.  But  the  intelligent  gardener, 
who  has  attended  to  what  has  been  already  advanced,  can  hardly  require  fkrther  instructions  to  form  such 
plantations.  We  would  suggest,  as  wortn  trial,  where  there  is  ample  space,  the  mode  of  arranging  by 
odours ;  the  andents  are  said  to  have  paid  particular  attention  to  this  in  mixing  thdr  trees.  Every  one 
must  have  experienced  a  difftrence  in  this  respect  between  walking  in  a  plne-for«it,  a  plantation  of  balsam- 
poplars,  a  bircb<opee.  and  beside  sweet-briar  and  Juniper  hedges.   An  arrangement  of  this  kind,  depend 


PEACTICB  OF  GABDENIHG. 


SOSa.  Snwtemalk  or  meOeJiaJ  flanting  at  daiMtna  ooobuU,  u  in  flower-pIuitiD^ 
in  fiddptiDg  the  T.inTmmn  or  nstaral  aiTKBgement  sg  a  fonndation,  and  Combining  tf 
tlM  ume  liiD«  a  dae  attentioa  to  gndation  of  beigbU.  llua  mode,  executed  on  s  grud 
Kale,  would  DnqaeMionabl;  be  the  jnoM  inCemtiDg  of  all,  eren  to  general  obaeim* ; 
but  on  a  smalt  Kole  it  coold  not  be  so  nnivenatly  pleasing  ns  the  mingled  mauiia-,  at 
the  DHMle  bj  lelect  groaping.  The  Doiniitnicled  mind  might  be  nupriwd  and  posiled 
bj  fDch  an  aneinblage ;  but  not  perceiving  the  relations  whidi  ccNutUale  its  exceOcDO^ 
the;  woold  be  leM  pUand  than  hj  a  profiuiun  of  oidinaij  beontiea — b;  a  great  afaoa' 
of  gB/  flowen  and  A>Uage.  Dr.  Damin  is  sai'l  to  have  bkoided  pictnreaqoe  beao^  «itli 
scientific  ansngenient  in  a  dingle  at  IjchQcld,  when,  he  disposed  (^  a  lai^  coUectiaii  t£ 
Iraea  and  idants  in  the  Liiuuaui  manoer.  Tbe  nnie  end  ma;  be  atuined  on  ai^ 
description  of  Bortace,  and  with  an;  form  of  ground-plan,  provided  turf  be  inliodnccd, 
and  care  be  taken  lo  elongate  the  groups  containing  trees  in  sncfa  a  wqr  as  to  preaerre 
a  nScient  degree  of  woodinesa  throughc  nt,  both  for  shelter,  shade,  and  pictiire»iiie 
effect    Id  this  wa;  we  have  ■naaged  •  ^ot  {fig.  B7&.)  of  little  more  than  an  acre  and 


ledbf 


- .  „  ,  .  .  1  scientific  and  f 

■cen&  This  ipot  combinea  a  villa  and  ofBces  (a),  a  kitchen-garden  ((),  n 
and  melon-ground  (c),  botanic  groand  for  herbacooos  plants  (rf),  rock-work  (eX  " 
(/),  aijnarium  (ij),  American  ground  (A),  bc&idea  a  variety  of  other  sabordinate  sccjoea, 
a  scattered  orchard  (i),  and  the  shnibber;  (t),  arraaged  in  iir^^nlar,  elongated  graaps 
on  lawn,  in  the  manner  mentioned.  But  much  the  most  inlercstiDg  mode  of  artai^e- 
ment  would  be  the  natural  system,  by  which  a  small  villa  of  two  or  three  acres  oii^ 
be  raised,  as  for  as  gardening  is  concerned,  to  the  lu  pba  ultra  of  interat  and  beauty. 
In  our  IQuttratkmt  ij"  Lamitcapt  Gardening,  plate  viii.,  we  have  given  a  plan  showing 
bow  ten  acres  may  be  laid  out  as  ■  villa  residence,  combining  at  once  a  ■"■■'■"■""'  of 
convenience,  {uctiu'esqne  beauty,  and  botojiical  interest.  In  this  design  there  are  no 
duplicates  of  trees,  sfaruba,  m  herbaceoiu  plants,  with  the  exception  of  frnit-tne^  ihrub^ 
and  planU^  florists'  flowers,  bedg^-pUnts,  and  culinary  vegetoblea. 

6ffS9.  Naturtd  amuigemeiU.  It  is  only  since  tlie  great  inSni  of  troea  and  shniba  boa 
Amatica,  during  tbe  latter  half  of  the  last  century,  that  tbe  idea  of  arranging  shrub* 
found  a  place  in  the  writings  on  garderung.  Sir  W.  Chambers  seems  lo  have  beoi  ths 
first  who  inggeMed  it  in  his  account  (whether  correct  or  not,  is  <^  little  eonseqacikcti  to 
our  preseot  purpose)  of  the  pracljce  of  the  Chinem  gardcnera.  The  ChiiMae,  he  —Jt, 
in  their  plantations,  do  not,  as  is  the  practice  of  some  Earopean  gaidencit^  plant  indis- 
criminatel;  every  thing  that  cornea  in  their  way  j  nor  do  they  igntaaotly  itoagine  that 
the  whole  perfection  of  plantations  consists  in  tlie  variety  of  the  trees  and  mmbs  of  whidi 
tho;  are  compuud :  on  the  contnuy,  their  practice  is  guided  b;  maiu  rolo^  founded  oa 


Book  IY.  PLANTING  THE  SHBUBBEBY.  1019 

reason  and  long  observation,  from  which  they  seldom  or  never  deviate.  Many  trees, 
shrubs,  and  flowers,  they  say,  thrive  best  in  low,  moist  situations ;  many  on  hUIs  and 
mountains :  some  require  a  rich  soil,  but  others  will  grow  on  day,  in  sand,  or  even 
upon  rocks,  and  in  the  water ;  to  some  a  sunny  exposure  is  necessary,  but  for  others 
the  shade  is  preferable.  There  are  plants  which  thrive  best  in  exposed  situations  $  but, 
in  general,  welter  is  requisite.  The  skilful  gardener,  to  whom  study  and  experience 
have  taught  these  qualities,  carefully  attends  to  them  in  his  operations,  knowing  that 
thereon  depend  the  health  and  growth  of  his  plants,  and,  consequently,  the  be«i^  of 
his  plantations. 

AlOO.  ne  perfection  qftreei/or  omametital  gardening  consistf  In  their  size,  in  the  beau^  and  variety 
of  their  forms,  the  colour  and  character  of  their  bark,  the  auanti^,  sliape,  and  rich  Teranre  of  theu* 
foliage,  with  its  early  appearance  in  the  spring,  and  long  duration  in  the  autunm ;  likewise  in  the  quick- 
neas  or  their  growth,  ana  their  hardiness  to  endure  the  extremities  of  heat,  cold,  drought,  or  moisture ; 
in  their  making  no  litter,  during  the  spring  or  summer,  by  the  fall  of  the  blossom ;  aod  in  the  strength 
of  their  branches  to  r^ist,  unhurt,  the  violence  of  tempests. 

ftlOl.  TV  petfeclion  qftkrubs  cc«uists  not  onlv  in  moat  of  the  above-mentioned  particulars,  but  also  in 
tlie  beauty,  durability^r  long  succession  of  their  blossom,  and  in  their  (air  appearance  before  the  bloom. 
I  alter  it  is  gone.    We  are  sensible,  sinr  they,  that  no  plant  is  possessed  of  all  good  qualities,  but  cboosf 


•aich  as  have  the  fewest  faults,  and  avoid  all  the  exotics  that  vegetate  with  difficulty  in  our  climate ;  for 
tliough  they  may  be  rare,  they  cannot  be  beautiAil,  being  always  in  a  sickly  state. 

610S.  ne  CMcetsive  variety  of  which  some  European  gardeners  are  so  fond  fai  their  plantations,  the 
Chinese  artists  blame ;  obsarlng,  that  a  great  diversity  of  colours,  foliage,  and  direction  of  bnmches, 
must  create  concision,  and  destroy  all  the  masses  upon  which  effect  and  grandeur  depend :  they  observe, 
too.  that  it  is  unnatural ;  for,  as  in  nature  most  pluits  sow  their  own  seeds,  whole  forests  are  genwally 
composed  of  the  same  sort  of  trees.  They  admit,  however,  of  a  moderate  variety ;  but  are  by  no  means 
indiscriminate  in  the  choice  of  their  plants,  attending  with  great  care  to  the  colour,  form,  and  foliage  of 
each,  and  only  mixing  together  such  as  harmonise  and  ass^nble  agreeably.  They  observe,  that  some 
trees  are  only  proper  for  thickets ;  others,  only  fit  to  be  employed  sinely ;  and  others  equally  sudapted  to 
both  these  situations.  The  mountain  cedar,  the  spruce  and  silver  firs,  and  all  others  whose  branches 
bave  a  horizontal  direction,  they  hold  improper  for  thickets ;  because  they  indent  into  eadi  othw,  and 
1  ikewise  press  disagreeably  upon  the  plants  which  back  them.  They  never  mix  these  horizontal-branched 
trees  with  the  cypress,  the  oriental  arbor  vitc,  the  bamboo,  or  other  upright  ones ;  nor  with  the  burch, 
the  weeping  wiUow,  the  birch,  the  laburnum,  or  any  of  a  pendent  nature,  observing  that  the  intersection 
of  their  branches  forms  a  very  unpicturesque  kind  of  network :  neither  do  they  employ  together  the 
catalpa  and  the  acacia,  the  yew  and  the  willow,  the  plane  and  the  sumach,  nor  any  of  such  heterogeneous 
•orts ;  but,  on  the  ccmtrary,  th^  assemble  fai  their  large  woods,  the  oak,  the  elm,  the  beech,  the  tupelo, 
the  sycamore,  maple,  and  plane,  the  chestnut,  the  walnut,  the  abele,  the  lime,  and  aU  ttiose  whose 
luxuriant  foliage  hides  the  direction  of  their  branches ;  and  growing  in  globular  masses,  assemble  well 
together :  forming,  by  the  harmonious  combination  of  their  tints,  one  grand  grotm  of  rich  verdure. 

6103.  In  their  smaller  jUantations  they  emplov  trees  of  a  smaller  growth,  but  of  the  same  concordant 
sorts ;  borderina  them  with  Persian  lilacs,  guelder-roses,  syringas,  coronillas  of  various  sorts,  flowering 
raspberries,  yellow  Jasmine,  hypericum,  the  akhaa  frutex,  spiraeas,  roses,  and  oUier  flowering  shrubs 
peculiar  to  China :  and  wherever  the  ground  is  bare,  they  cover  it  with  white,  blue,  purple,  and  varie- 
sated  periwinkle,  the  (7onv61vulus  tricolor,  dwarf  stocks,  violets,  primroses,  ana  difnerent  kinds  of  creep- 
ing flowers ;  and  with  strawberries,  tutsan,  and  ivy,  which  climbs  up  and  covers  the  stems  of  the  trees. 

9104.  In  their  shnMeries  they  follow,  as  much  as  possible,  the  same  rules;  observing.  Csrther,  to  plant 
in  some  of  them  all  such  shrubs  as  flourish  at  one  Ume ;  and  in  some,  such  as  succeed  each  other :  of 
which  different  methods  the  first  is  much  the  most  brilliant ;  but  its  duration  is  short,  and  the  appear- 
ance of  the  shrubbery  is  genially  shabby,  as  soon  as  the  bloom  is  off:  they  therefore  sddom  use  it  but 
for  scenes  that  are  to  be  exdoyed  at  certain  periods ;  preferring  the  last,  on  other  occasions,  as  being  of 
long  duration,  and  less  unpleaslng  alter  the  flowers  are  gone.  lDii$ert.  on  Orient,  Gard.) 

5105.  British  practice.  Soon  after  Sir  William  Chambers's  work  appeared  that  of 
Whately,  which  contains  some  excellent  remarks  on  the  subject  (O69.  on  GartL^  sect 
xiL  xiil  ziy.),  and  subsequently  Sir  Uvedale  Price's  excellent  Essm/s  en  the  Picturesque^ 
vol.  i  hi  1804,  we  endeavoured  to  enforce  the  principle,  not  only  in  planting  trees,  but  in 
urranging  herbaceous  plants,  and  the  plants  in  botanic  hothouses.  (06«.  on  Planting  and 
Landscape  Gard,  8vo.)  All  these  ^orts  were  at  first  treated  as  visiomuy  by  Marshal, 
Nicol,  and  other  planters  and  gardeners.  But  Nicol,  in  the  last  editions  of  his  works, 
allows  there  may  be  some  merit  in  grouping ;  and  Sang,  his  editor,  highly  i4>proyes  of 
following  nature  in  the  arrangement  of  trees.    {Phnter^s  Kalend,) 

5106.  Nieol  says,  **  the  proper  disposition  of  shrubs,  where  many  are  to  be  planted,  is  a  matter  of  con* 
siderable  importance  to  the  niture  welCare  of  the  whole,  and  that  whether  they  be  mixed,  or  be  grouped  1 
that  is  to  say,  whether  deciduous  or  evergreen  shrubs  be  indiscriminately  mixed,  as  is  often  done,  or  the 
evergreens  be  planted  distinctly  by  themselves.  The  arrangement  of  shrubs  is  a  matter,  no  doubt,  very 
much  of  Coney.  In  some  parts  they  may  be  mixed.  In  others  grouped;  but.  in  general,  there  ought  to  be 
plenty  of  evergreens  planted,  in  order  that  the  whole  may  be  the  more  cheerml  in  winter.  Generally 
sp«dLing,  however,  the  method  of  mixina  all  kinds  of  shrubs  indiscriminately  prevails  too  much  in  modem 
shrubberies.  Much  more  character  and  distinctness  may  be  given  by  judiciously  grouping  them,  than 
by  following  the  common  methods  of  planting." 

5107.  Another  mode  of  blending  scientific  arrangement  with  picturesque  effect  was 
attempted  by  us  in  laying  out  the  Botanic  Gkirden  at  Birmingham,  as  shown  in 
jig,  876.  It  must  be  observed  that  the  piece  of  ground  destined  to  be  laid  out  as  a  garden, 
was  about  16  acres  in  extent,  of  a  surface  considerably  varied,  and  possessing  a  great 
variety  of  soiL  It  was  also  at  a  sufficient  distance  from  the  manufacturing  part  of  the 
town  of  Birmingham  to  be  out  of  the  reach  of  the  evil  influences  of  the  smoke.  The 
lower  part  of  tha  ground  was  a  declivity  of  upwards  of  60  ft  beneath  the  level  of  the 
upper  part,  and  the  ground  sloped  towai^  the  south.  The  soil  was  principally  a  sandy 
loam ;  but  there  were  3  acres  of  good  medium  loam,  and  an  acre  of  peat,  lliere  was 
also  a  portion  of  pure  sand,  and  ^e  subsoil  generally  was  gravel  or  sand-stone.  There 
were  two  springs  of  water,  and  a  small  water-course  formed  part  of  the  boundary. 


.  »aACTlC^  OF  GABBENING.  Pam  HL 

_876 I 


5108.  Fndt-trea  n  lAraiimu.  "  In  ghmbberiu  of  conndenble  extent,  fruit-tras 
ibb;  be  iDtenpened  U  fifteen  or  tvonrf  y arda  distance,  1^  which  meuu  a  good  deal  al 
fhiit  mAj  be  obtained,  and  tcij  much  heaaty  added  to  the  shnibboy.  In  (pridg  lbs 
blosBoma  of  apple*,  eheiries,  and  pears,  are  bcaotifid  ;  in  aatmnn  their  fniu  and  the 
foliage  of  chemee  in  poiticular,  give  a  lustre  and  rane^  that  highly  brigfatens  tlie  ap- 
pearanoe  of  other  planta,  especially  of  eTei^reens."  (  VtBa  Card.  Darct,  p.  16.)  Tliii 
mode.  Sir  W.  Chamben  Idb  na,  is  practiced  bj  the  Chinese  uAai  lie  patnm  u  paati 
that  ii.  tbeir  shcnbbeiT'  is  compoeed  of  fhiit-trccs  and  ihrnbe,  and  fomui  a  aort  of  oraa- 
moatal  orchard.    This  we  consider  an  advisable  mode  for  an  economical  farm-trsideDce  i 


FLAKTmO  THE  SERUBBERT. 


bat  the  genenl  introdactioil  of  fhiit-treea  in  eren  mingled  BhrebbeiieB,  nnlefli  of  tha 
■pecica  in  their  irild  state,  as  crabs,  vildings  of  pears,  cbenies,  quinces,  raspberries,  kc, 
we  consider  as  likely  to  destnty  the  character  of  the  scene.  It  mnst  be  recollected,  loo, 
that  gisfled  trees,  especially  of  the  apple  and  cheny,  seldom  grow  bo  freely  and  prcxluco 
such  vigoroaa  and  natoral-Uke  heads  as  plants  raiMd  from  seed  }  thej  are,  therefore, 
soon  overtopped  bj  the  others,  or  where  they  are  placed  among  trees  that  do  not  grow 
higher  than  tbemselTes^  ibeiy  seldom  bil  to  f^odoce  deformed,  staoled  heads. 

el09.  Far^A,  A&tnrombk,  and  otHen,  r«commend  their  inCrodnctioii,  u  it  appean  to 
na,  withovt  due  regaitl  to  any  other  object  than  the  fruit  tbe^  will  prodiice,  and  the- 


PBACnCB  OF  OAKDENDIG. 


GlIO.  Beearaliau 
TliOM  of  the  shiubbeiT  ahonld  in  ga- 
ntxil  b«  of  >  mm  melal  and  impoaing; 
cluncter  llian  mcli  as  ere  adopted  in 
the  Oowet-pizABa.      Tbo  greeiihotue 

•ad  aviuy  ara  BonietunM  introdnced,  '' 

but  not,  u  ws  think,  irilh  propatstj, 

owing  to  the  nnnutableiMMM  the  KeiM  r  . 

fcr  t^  t«qiUiil«  caltnie  and  altenlion.  :   _^.  ~   , 

Open  and  coreied  aeala  are  neceMarj,  ""-'■-^^ 

or,  at  leaM,  uefdl  deeoatiant,  aiid  ._.  ..    _ 

may  occur  ben  Mul  Aere  in  the  conno  'iA£fi  s 

of  thewalk,in»»rioaj«yle»ot  deco-  :-^~^^ 

ntion,  IVom  the  rough  bcoeh  to  the 

inMic  hnt  (Jig.  877.)  and  Grecian  temple  (JEg^  878.}.      Oraat  care,  howerv,  nnot  ti 
taken  not  to  crowd  theae,  noi  any  other  tpeciei  of  deeocaticK    Bnildinga  bemg  mat 


ttataea,  nnu,  ot  inacnp- 
tions,  reqnini  to  be  in- 
troduced more  sparingly, 
and  with  greater  caDlion. 
Jn  garden  or  omamenled 
•Mnoiy  thej  shoold  nl- 
dom  obtrude  themaelne 
br  their  magnitude  or 
glaring  coloor,  and  rarely 
be  errcted  bnt  for  nme 
(dmons  pnrpoM  of  utili^. 

5111.  CoBtrtd  tab 
and  ghelteri  are  intiO' 
dnced  of  many  fcnni,  and 
nndtr  a  great  Tsriety  of 
naineB,iQdi  ai  roothonaea, 
heathbonna,  moMbooMa, 
hnta,  ihdtere  ifg.  879.), 
bowerii  otvccna,  orta,  grottoes,  temples,  i 
either  of  wood  or  (tone.  The  imitation  of  t<  , 
■nail  BCale,  generally  quite  ridienlooi.  Tfae 
projniety  of  introducing  the  others  depend! 
entirely  upon  the  cluuriactor  of  the  scene, 
light  bowen  formed  of  lattice-woHc,  and 
eorend  with  dimben,  are  in  general  moat 
tohable  to  paiterrea ;  plain  corered  seats  suit 
the  genera!  walks  oF  the  shruMHaj.  HoM 
of  the  othera  niaj  be  introdncod  in  romantic, 
■ingular,  wild,  or  melancholy  places. 

S 1  la.  Slotdet,  mhtAv  cf  d/uncal  or  gea- 
graphieai  intarat,  irtu,  iiueTy)tHmt,  biaU, 
mouMmaiti,  &c,  mv  maleruls  which  should 
be  introdnced  with    caution.     None  of  the 

othen  reqoire  so  much  taste  and  judgment  to  manage  them  inth  proprie^.  The  in- 
(Toduc^n  of  stataea,  except  among  works  of  the  moat  artificiBl  kind,  such  aa  fine  arehi- 
tectnre,  is  seldom  or  neya  allowable ;  for  when  they  obtrude  themselTcs  among  natonJ 
beautiea,  th^  always  disturb  the  train  of  ideas  which  ouglit  to  be  excited  in  die  mind, 
and  generally  counteract  the  character  of  the  scenery.  In  the  same  way,  bnsta,  ams, 
monnments,  Sul,  in  flower-gardmu,  are  most  genendly  misplaced,  "nie  obrkna  in- 
tention of  these  appendages  is  to  recall  to  mind  the  virtues,  qualities,  or  actions,  of 
thoM  (br  whom  they  were  erected  :  now  this  requires  time,  seclusion,  and  ondistartnd 
attention,  which  most  either  render  all  the  ftowori  and  other  decorations  of  tbe 
OTuBmental  garden  of  no  effect,  or,  if  ihey  have  effect,  it  can  only  be  to  intemqtf  lbs 
train  of  ideas  excited  bj  the  other.  As  the  garden,  and  tho  ^aodacliona  of  natare, 
are  what  are  intended  to  interest  tho  spectator,  it  is  plain  that  tbe  olben  aboold  not 
be  introduced.  This  reasoning,  while  on  the  one  hand  it  diows  the  abenrdi^  of  neb 
a  practice,  on  the  other  dirocts  that  oms,  monuments,  &C.,  should  only  he  placed  ia 


Book  IV.  ORNAMENTAL  nOTHOUSES.  1023 

solitary,  nnfreqaented  pUces,  where  the  mind  is  natnrally  led  to  contemplate,  and 
where  the  remembrance  of  the  virtaes  of  great  men,  or  the  worth  of  relations  now  no 
more,  afford  proper  sabjects  for  contempl^on.  Bat  even  in  places  apparently  solitary 
or  secluded,  these  have  been  introduced  in  a  manner  so  afitacted  or  improper  as  to 
fnmish  reason  for  the  greatest  caotion  in  fotore. 

5113.  A  eottafe^  when  the  walk  of  a  shmbbery  is  of  great  extent,  may  sometimes  be 
adyantageously  mtroduced  in  a  distant  part  of  it,  with  an  occnpant,  for  the  purpose  of 
keeping  one  apartment  in  order  as  a  place  of  repose.  Such  a  cottage  may  be  designed 
in  any  style,  according  to  the  taste  of  the  owner,  and  may  serve  a  variety  of  useful 
purposes.  In  our  Encyclap<Bdia  of  Cottage,  Farm,  amd  Vitia  ArchUectwre  wUl  be  found 
a  great  variety  of  rustic  buildings,  suitable  for  seats  and  shelters  in  gardens  and  pleasure- 
grounds,  as  well  as  numerous  ornamental  cottages,  in  various  styles,  and  with  various 
degrees  of  accommodation. 

51 14.  On  ike  guHectofpUmting  both  flower-gardens  and  shntbberiei  we  may  remark, 
with  the  author  of  the  Ftorisfs  Manual,  that  it  is  considered  in  much  too  unimportant  a 
light,  both  by  gardeners  and  their  employers.  The  business  is  almost  every  where  per- 
formed at  random,  instead  of  being  conducted  with  a  specific  object  in  view.  To  remedy 
this  evil,  eardeners  should  first  nuike  a  correct  plan  of  the  header,  parterre,  or  plot,  of 
whatever  kind  it  may  be,  that  is  to  be  planted ;  and  then  having  determined  the  mode 
of  arrangement  most  proper,  and  selected  the  names  of  plants  to  effect  it,  firom  the 
proper  catalogues,  the  situation  of  every  plant  and  its  name  should  be  determined  on  in 
the  plan.  TUs  done,  all  these  points  should  be  correctly  transferred  to  the  ground,  and 
a  pin  or  stake  inserted  at  each,  numbered  in  correspondence  with  a  list  of  tJie  sorts.  The 
plants  being  procured,  should  then  be  distributed  and  planted  according  to  these  stakes 
and  numbcors ;  and  the  stakes  should  be  allowed  to  remain  for  a  year  or  two,  to  nuike 
certain  as  to  Uie  sort  to  be  replaced  there,  in  the  case  of  death  or  accident  If  ever  this 
branch  of  gardening  should  attain  a  high  degree  of  perfection  in  Britain,  it  will  pro- 
bably be  deemed  as  necessary  to  call  in  a  professor  to  direct  the  arrangement  of  flowers 
and  shrubs  in  parterres  and  shrubberies,  as  it  is  now  to  require  his  aid  in  arranging  Uie 
ground-plan. 


Chap.  V. 
Hothoutes  uted  in  Omamentai  Hortieultitre. 

5115.  The  hoAottteM  offloricMlhare  are  the  frame,  glass  case,  greenhonse,  orangery, 
conservatory,  dry-stove,  the  bark  or  moist  stove,  in  the  £wer-gardon  or  pleasure-ground ; 
and  the  pit  and  hotbed  in  the  reserve-garden.  In  the  construction  of  all  of  Siese  the 
great  obiect  is,  or  ought  to  be,  the  admission  of  light  and  the  power  of  applying  artificial 
heat  with  the  least  labour  and  expense.  In  cminaiy  forcing-houses  it  is  requisite  to 
attend  to  the  angle  of  the  glass  roof,  so  as  to  obtain  most  of  the  sun's  influence  at  the 
time  the  fruit  within  is  to  be  ripened ;  but  in  the  hothouses  of  the  flower-garden  or 
pleasure-ground  the  construction  ought  to  be  such  as  to  admit  as  much  light  as  possible 
m  winter ;  for  then  in  the  stoves  a  heat  is  kept  up  by  art,  which  is  not  to  be  found  in 
any  nataral  climate  connected  with  so  little  light  as  is  then  afforded  in  our  latitude. 
Hence,  as  a  general  principle,  it  may  be  affirmed,  that  the  roofs  of  all  phint  or  botanic 
hothouses  should  be  steep  rather  thui  flat,  and,  perhaps,  the  angle  of  45^  may  be  fixed 
on  as  the  fittest  average.  It  was  adopted  by  BliUer,  both  in  (nolinary  and  omamentai 
hothouses,  and  is  fitter  for  general  purposes  than  any  other. 

5116.  Omamentai  ko^maes,  considered  with  reference  to  beauty  of  design,  are  still 
very  d^dent  They  are  too  conunonly  left  to  be  planned  and  executed  by  manufac- 
turers, or  ttudesmen,  or  practical  gardeners,  whose  ideas  on  the  subject  of  art  are  by  no 
means  matured.  Even  architects  have,  for  the  most  part,  evinced  very  little  taste  in 
their  designs  for  this  class  of  buildings.  Tlio  reason  is,  they  have  no  precedent  for 
them  in  the  remains  of  antiquity ;  they  do  not  fully  understand  their  use ;  and,  which  is 
the  greatest  defect,  we  «re  persuaded  that  there  are  very  few  persons  who  call  themselves 
ardutects  who  really  imderstand  what  constitutes  art  We  might,  in  proof  of  this,  refer 
to  a  conservatory  recently  erected  from  the  designs  of  one  of  the  most  popular  and 
extensively  employed  architects  of  the  day,  in  whi<£  the  interior  columns  supporting  the 
roof  have  capitals  ornamented  with  leaves  of  sheet  copper,  coloured  sreen  in  imitation  of 
those  of  a  palm !  What  is  tins  but  a  mimiciy  of  nature?  Among  the  numerous  designs 
publish^  in  the  Gardenei'a  Magazine,  there  are  scarcely  any  that  we  can  quote  in  this 
chapter.  What,  then,  can  we  recommend  our  readers  to  do  in  such  a  case  ?  Our 
answer  is^  Employ  an  architect  of  mind — a  man  who  reads;  and  reconmiend  him. 


1094  PRACTICE  OF  GABDEMNG.  Put  tlL 

while  b«  emplf^  ardiitectnral  fDnng,  to  eonmk  the  pncdcal  gardeDer  with  lefigrencc 
to  all  that  niUlaa  to  heat,  air,  li^t,  «ih1,  and  the  oilier  reqnisitea  of  vegetaUe  cnltnic 
Sereral  deaigng  for  imall  gteenhooKs  will,  however,  be  found  in  oar  Villa  Gardtme-; 
and  Mme  of  the  moet  aichitectaral  omameDtal  hotbouaea  erected  in  EogUnd  are  Uxne 
at  AllOD  IWen,  the  prindpal  of  which  bare  been  fignted  in  the  Histcvical  put  of  tUi 
naik,  and  in  our  Encgdoptalia  iff  Cottage,  Farwi,  <nid  VUla  Ardiitabtn. 

(•deeper  liMD  iuiul,iii>il  tlu«lli>lft)iriril(|ilb,  tam^lt  Ifaanin  to  the  mftce  of  Ibe  HUiitiilnc  pod. 
Fnmu  (Mr  the  tiHar  buHKKU-TDStad  lowen  ibould  eltliet  bs  (lued  In  teoat  ud  it  both  Hkfi.  sr  U 

'-  -boHpute,  ibould  bB  placed  on  ■  itaqi  urCltn  fbr  Iba  Hma  fnanl  oMeet.    rnm^alrtrrj 

-  elxnU  bare  a  iiiEtar  or  ipau  t  In  Itont,  tfl  carr;r  eff  tbB  nbi-wito- trhlfi  drtlaa  off  the  lubca- 
t<*<uieHeiDn  n(iirianilj»iHtniEladftqia  deUcbad  laiba  i  It  li  Died  to  intect  tMnibnl 
■idM.  uid  utHCliue  to  piKS  ualnM  Willi  or  Italian.  iStitfg.t».t 
.ii>.  .In AHUiktate  tBMj be daJgnad  Ta  lar  ft)im.aod  placed  In  alnwR  an* tIcutlsD, at  Hr v  ta- 
•pacta  Hpacf.  Eraa  a  bouH  looking  due  noKb,  irtfued  on  (btan  lidai  otthe  root  wUI  pnasre  bliBU 
In  a  heallhr.  vlnroui  atata.  Tbe  curTllhmr  prindpka  applied  to  Ihlt  due  of  ■traeCurei  adailta  of  amj 

decldedlT  of  opinion  that  ai  Iron  nnfl  <j 
(bad-Uk*  wooSoi  oi  mlied  n»b 
now  In  uia  will  be  erected  onlf 

Ml  ■urlut'ArdeH  i 

Dt  to  be  UDdentood 


of  light  and  air.    Tboiub  ve  an 
k-uS.)  b<cciBekDawB,tbaclBq 


-gS-u ,  ^ 

/renAowM  tbe  prindpal  object 

or  platlbna  for  the  planti.  In 

a  dnolila^iioM    boiua,    tur. 

tmnded  Iqi  a  pUb,  the  etafe 

HOMalli  COBiMI  of  ibaliea. 

rSv  Ihn  tt*  pMb  to  the  nhldla  of  the  homo  1  but  fai  a  bouH  with  a  ilngle  roof  U  genmllr  t1k> 

IbafieatHilktellM  back,Hid  In  both  caaea  the  tlope  of  the  lUgi  li  gmerallf  [houik  nca  iiwai 

nwaithitariberDor.    In  the  groenbnuei  dntlnad  for  Tairlarfaor  tall-frowlof  planu,ai  6 

(UntI, ai ertcai  and  pelarntduiae. EhaHrtt  uep o[  tha Hage,  what  then  ti a pitb between  H » 

hnitgUia,ebeuhlb*rilH3itteaniin.blgb,iiidllraaTlhenbecaiithiuedranlM  totbaio 

oMactofthllarTanienieiit  Li  to  bring  the  planti  near  the  HUB.  k  that  tber  ma*  obtain  tbe  bene 

I%bt  In  a  itila  aa  irtllt  dacoinpaMru  pottmie.    Plnea,  and  hot  water  w  Biwa-plpM,  in  (lea 

are  frequMitlT  cairlad  ataire  frowid,  whlcb  la  hwlafanl,  and  loo  mncli  bi  tlH  Kfla  of  tbe 

breiu-haiua.    Thejr  maf  In  aliaiMt  erarr  caK  be  condoetad  under  the  pethi  eritafa  t  and  1^  kecp^ 
them  dMacbed.  to  that  air  nnj  etialate  cooBd  tfan,  a*  nach  heat  wUI  be  glran  oittaaly  tbe  tammm 

purponof  tnintnt Tfawi i but  thli practice li IneaiualMa with ■  b^h  deyreeof  catcare and baaolT In 

Raep«iorcUDGnaretobeti^nediindathereolk,(bv)haahlbeofUHora^uotalUndi  bat  Hfii 
■narallj  beat  to  train  thna  to  upilghl  roda  at  the  back  part  of  tbe  lioan  or  mdi  fonaliw  hilaneuhig 
arebeao*arthebackBatha,iir  agahiit  tbe  hack  wall;  tar  br^arerthcaa  n»dea  therexelate  Im 
Utfit,  batter  dllpla/  tbHr  lalla(a  and  flowari,  and  la«  rnall  tbe  Idn  of  Efaa  Ibrdng-bauaa. 
^131.  ■nioramfnt\'  the  iraenhouta  of  the  I -"  "    '    "    '■■ 


aTfrpMBi  during  winter,  uchaa  the  orange  tribe.  URtlei,  iwMI  haja.  poMatranitii, 
e.  Palaraniliune,  ertcaii  (nchilii,  Bkd  other  dalkite  pliDti  reonlThic  aocb  lubt,  wm 
Tha  onagerj  li  gsnarallr  placad  near  to  or  adNeIng  the  Ihhih.  and  Ita  deraDoB 

, BchltecturBf  deelcn  with  that  of  tbe  Buuian.    Of  the  orangery,  couldered  aaalHmr 

br  growlag  the  ntanga  tribe  ai  a  dwail-finlt,  wa  bare  already  treated. 

jofuIitiinlWinInf tbeabelret andatiffcaoftbbiplatcaof itoae.lnatfwdafbow^:  andTaryfh 
of  rccdnlng  na 


alssgwltb  the  other  taotbouKa.  but  mora  Irnamlly  aCt^had  to  tbemadilaQ.  The  ji^icipl^iSf 
eeith  balni  nibetltoled  for  the  Mage,  and  a  narinw  boirter  Inttead  oT  lurnHndlnB  due*.  I^a  powrr  ^ 
adukUni  an  ahmidanca  of  air.  both  W  the  Mdea  and  roof,  U  highly  reanblta  bothlbr  the  ireeabouie  and 
eoaiarratoiT  i  but  fOrthe  latter,  II  la  dtalrabla,  in  almoit  a*aiy  caie.  that  tbe  root;  and  ennihe  ^aatd 
lldaa,  Ihoulil  be  naunble  In  nmnn.    When  the  conatmctloD  of  the  canaamtoiT  doea  not  admit  at 


ut  when  tbe  whole  nipatdmcnire,  eicapttng  the  north  lide.  U  runarad  doriog  •mnnw.  the  <~ifc-~-  tt 
te  rain, windt,  dawi.  and  the  direct  riyi  ariha  lUn,  produce  a  buihlnaai  of  bim,  daanwia  of  Mtagc. 
r^  ■  TlTtdnau  or  colour,  not  attainable  byanyothar  maani.    Wa  era  dacWedly  of  opinton.  UietatUm 

— ot  any  of  the  conraion  fonni,  onleai  it  were  one  dented  entinly  to  palaia.  hfiu. 

T  ■hnuarly  growing  pUnti,  iliould  alwayi  be  id  comtructad  aa  to  admit  of  taking  m 

._ _.    ■  ir  and  the  front;  and  if  Uwera  a  detached  atrucEiita  In  ttie  iawv-nidvi,  wi    ^ 

rersr  a  plan  thit  would  admit  of  the  remonl  of  arary  Ihhu  aioopttng  the  llaat  (od  (&•  plinta. 

"nKFTBto^  la  glued  on  all  aldea.  It  ihould,  It  poulbte  "~"  — "' 

Ita  onbothaldfa  of  the  pit  ihouldeouallrbmatltfrDni 
-      -  ptthaoortb.    But         - 


OBNAMENT^VL  HOTHODSES. 


cif  luiniDer  the  luhn  nuj  b«  removnl  tnd  Applied  Lathe  dponinf  orpeh-het,T|pe<,orfln,iiHlDU  wAlb, 
or  liddoTerciuiUlunifDIbaOimiarplU,  conUlnlng  nelmu,  cucunlMri.  Ac.    TlH  llchnnn  rrui*- 

leafrd  tarti.  Sometlmei  4  dttem  U  ptutd  kn  thv  comerrUoTr  for  arovlnB  tquallo,  uid  UDUlnlng  t 
lev  gold-nah;btltB*(h«v  ATfiTorrhivvlotlcHquAtlawbtGh  wllllhrlTeiDthe  t«npentUF«af  thff^ni- 
hiHiw.  Ihli  1)  lEUinii  nqulille,  nnbu  u  m  decomim.  ud  (or  Ibt  uh  or  ttie  •iler  lii  culture,  ud  tha 

ili.  TV  (t^  i<0iv  ta  cblelf  dnotid  M  Ilia  niJIm  or  n^^  IndslgD  It  ai»ilnMdlKirft«B  tin 

H,  and  RnHqu^ntlr  more  TApaur 
re  ibould  DDt  vjtceu  two  tblrd«  of 


Ecacntnl.   TbB  toluma  oT  ilr  to  tw  haled  br  one  lie  la  Hi*  dTT-Uim  ibouU 

thai  to  bettuttd  ta  ■  nwhouu  or  coiuemiary  ilBllarlj  coutrucUd  and  ill 

MM.  Tbtv^oTMiMX  ffsHdllbnfnnilbaUUoolf  tailiailaf  ■pllfOrliukocolbaiCn 
BUItar InRcad of  ■  lUce.  Thli  pit nn b« from  nit. ta<(l.d«|>,iBi»dlB|  m  bvkoT  le>T 
be  osfld.  tbfl  tatter  DkitarlBl  raqulrlu  tbe  graatait  depth.  It  la  connwHilr  mrroiiDdad  b*  a  tL 
vail  1  but  In  altsul  OnHtDTak  ilafia  of  Nona,  or  plala  of  ilata  or  cut-fnn.  ara  Id  ba  praten 
hlihir  Inlah,  and  accupTlnc  kH  ipHe.  Tba  nor,  wbm  nsnaurT,  majr  be  luppoiud  bf  lb 
eoIuniDi  from  tba  mlddla  al  tba  pit.  Shaltu  maj  be  placed  ttaInK  lbs  back  valL  and  oecialoi 
Darrow-lnnd  croapar  hut  run  up  tba  net 

namalj.  that  Ibnr  opanluii  Rir  ILe  adnilulaB  or  air  are  requlilte  Ibau  In  ani  other  hothmaa,  uceM 
Ihe  pliia-itai>e.  Onarauaaofltalili,  that  tba  degree  orhcal  which  mnit  at  all  tloei  tw  kept  up  In  Iha 
encloHd  itmoiphere.  Ii  k  Bacb  frcaler  thm  that  or  tba  opao  air,  that  the  lUSmaua  In  the  ipadac 
itraiiif  afllieii>oBDldt,iih(s  pemltied  to  ulpile  b* openlu  two  or  tbna  Hrtwa, pTOducet  ■more 
acilic  HrculaUoD.  UM  WHner  approacliai  to  u  aqulllbrlitiBor  tcBpentura:  another  li,  Uut  booerer 
nunnwu  thi  opcalnfi  In  the  hatbouie  root  nar  ba,  ther  could  (aMoa  ba  made  uie  of  wKbsut  leduebiB 
thehDOHtaloDlMialniipentnraiiiid  ■  third  and  lul  la,  that  tba  planta  beliic  moK^  kept  Inpoti. 
and  pianj  ot  them,  u  tbe  pataia,  bHof  of  iloir  (rowtb.  Ihn  are  not  »  apt  bi  etiolate  ai  ttuxe  of  the 
sreenhoaie  and  cDnierratorT.  Henta  It  It.  that  the  roof  ol^a  botanic  itore  may  gmetatlj  be  ereded  at 
leu  coat  than  that  of  asreenboqae  or  RnuerTatoTT;  tiut  partlcularlr  where  iron  Ij  emplorcd.  and  the 
curvilinear  principle  adopted. 

SIM.  Homia  1^  man^/leaU/tirimi,  ami  almoil  tu  ligU  icilU*  ai  «■  i*c  dpm  div,  nigbl  thui  be  con- 
ground,  aa  iDthecaoHnatarr.  theH  mlgbc  alK  be  detached  In  Che  lower-Baidcn.  at  Ihef  mlglil  ferm 
an  appraprlato  wpendage  to  a  dvelllnf.  Indeed,  there  ll  banllT  anl  limit  to  tbe  eilenl  to  which  thli 
tort  anightToarmlght  be  carried;  asreral  acrea,  aren  a  whole  country  reitdence,  where  the  aitenl  waa 
moderate,  mljtht  be  corertd  in  tbie  wav,  by  the  ule  of  hollow  caat-lrmcolamna  aa  propa.  which  might 

l.oddlaet'1  manner ;  or  tbe  roof  ml|rht  be  of  tbe  polTproaopIc  kind.  aAd  opocd  at  pTeaaure  to  admit  Iha 
natural  rain.  Any  requited  temperature  might  be  kept  up  b;  the  uie  of  eoncealed  (ubei  of  hot  water 
oretevn.  ot  tnr  hot-wtler  lakea,  aa  lufpsted  )T  ut  la  Md(.  MM,  HM,,  tol.11.,  tod  regulated  h]f  the 
apparatui  of  Kewley.  Ventilation  alto  would  be  eSbcted  ^  the  lame  marhbie.  The  plan  of  lucb  a 
roof  might  either  be  Hat  rldfea  running  oortb  and  aoutb  <j(g-  883-  o).  or  octagouat  or  bekagooa]  cooef 
ib\  with  a  tupportlng 


rietj  or  Oriental  birdt, 

and  monkeyn.  andother 

iToducod ;  aid  Id  pondi. 


pol^.eoralmi 

productlont  of 

colllTattdorknit. 


PRACTICE  OF  QAKDBNING. 


-.  1816),  muuCKtuivd  ItDta  txaiBflf 


6131.  Varietu  pitt  and  holbedi  nill  be  Teqnired  h)  die  nscrre-depntiDait  of  tbe 
floirer-gardeD,  for  (arcai^  shrubi  and  flovcrs,  rniiiing  btidiuIs,  &c  ;  the  coiutnictkw  vi 
which,  haTiDg  noching  pecaliar.  need  not  be  hen  detailed, 
sin.  7V«i»ii/m*»iwiMii»mi  w>i»'«>»™S"*MWrp<^b7  WtW.CIi*nl»«flKi«rt 

•sffFUblH  whIcK  grow  In  Iho  lo-MI  tKnpsruure.  i  aDd  («  l»U(A«>  la  wum  '^™!*f*;*''J{^'  "'"* 
lbr™iLmpl<t.°orii^VlUihaiSwBdliliilpliialn  8]iila,  or  In  lta«  »uth  of  lulf.  TIm  riniikM  fern'oTa 

LoQ  S  the  dripfdDff  af  <■  HRivtiDtn  fotmd  In  Inctcflf  coattJTtbovnl- 

-*-  "-naunmla.  wanHTcHctlicililinhiinKkilKumibanHich.iBd 

■tLTiiHt  lBi>blicblut.<>nlhalMidvi>f  Jane.  1*19.  >elba>d 

..»  ..»......».«  _-»  .  wHH^...— ^  _Ha  ih,  vndvr  ttav  iludQ  of  ui  ■djoJiilu  uulbBTrr  Dvit.  It  And 

MTt>.  Vwloianoni(iiBdJw«n<nmlvinnhiliiiuriulrcfMitloa1nlhclDtR<<>rafltKon;a^ 
msa  mill  of  tent  uar  (u  moatk.  Anolkir  kattitlaii  of  nich  cnn  nliu  onilrt  or  u  i^hi  (tot*  e« 
oliiu  or  o«ki.  ■Doni  the  lovrH  ttmrlm  of  whkli  Iffld  ptpM  pkerccd  vllB  mull  Bola.  In  LoUkm'a 
tiuim«{ tlMO.  nt|«  IM  >»<  ^Mtununr  at  rniilv  lUiluHn,  ud  IbcH  biliu  fid.  durtni  the  wumn 
BODtlii.  vMh  witn- ftu  ■Bfapern«rTalr.tHiiildni|>|>1)»«nllniulilwv«.  wblcb.  wilbtbiiuUam 

-'- 111  rlUl  AimlllMd  In  tba  ccUecUd  [(Id  tbui  produced,  would  lawn-  tb«  tnnsvnlunsl  Ibo 

rv  infldcfitlr  for  |6«  growth  or  BUch  ido*ia  and  ftmiudonot  rrquirt  much  light ;  and  tbc 


ai  cobUduI  ■!■■  St wilv  BUlnc  through  limn.    Thr  pit  might  nmuhi  (  brga  m 
cdwlllike,l«kona*«idwhmUw>(<l,Bc.  II  would  bo  idHDcIng  too  br  Into  t£<  rq 
totloa  to  putleiiUrtw  oDwr  nhior  daulli  that  would  be  requltltc  to  render  ndi  ■  boue  conqiin 
k  Mian  (a  HT,  that  HEhhouMmlfW  be  enctod,  either  In  Britain  or  tbe  louth  of  Bunpe.  ao 

■ _ .-„  ft  f^  tbmu^oul  tbe  jtmr.    Tbia  wouU  admit  ttte  coKlTatlso.  In  poll  i 

._.  — uee,a«lo'aU  tbe  lutre  perfect  plants  which  grow  la  tbe  le^kna  c 


Chap.  T1 
OtKtnl  Ctittrt  wtd  Managtmad  of  At  Flowtr-Cai^ai  ami  Sinibap, 

SI33.  7^ etMcatm  of  Ae^fioBO'-giuiliM  i»  iamp]t  comjmitd  with  thU  dt tbe  JduAal- 
garden,  both  fh>ni  iU  limited  extent  uid  the  general  BUnonCA  of  its  pr<jdnct« ;  but  to 
manage  it  to  perfectitHi  requires  a  degrrc  of  nimgr  and  coanont  attention  beTond  anj 
other  open-air  department  of  gardening.  Aa  Ihs  idalka  of  flowering  plant*  shoot  up. 
thn  eenerallj  require  thinning,  and  props  for  sopport  ;  uid  (be  binseom,  both  of  plana 
and  £mba,  do  sooner  expands  than  it  begins  to  wither,  and  must  he  cut  o^,  nnlesi,  as 
in  some  of  the  omameDtal  shnibs,  tlie^  ore  left  for  the  soke  of  tbe  beauty  of  their  fnit. 
Weeding,  volcring,  atirring  the  soil,  cutting  oW  sterna  which  hare  done  fiowoii^ 
attending  to  grass  and  graicl,  must  go  Iftuid  in  hand  with  tbese  operations. 

overaapll  In  depth,  and  ume  Ytgrtable  mould,  or  tery  rotten  row-dung,  aaded  Dccaakoal^, 

'  horden  trenched,  lay  onp  tlmo  at  two  apici  deep,  another  at  thrre,  and  lo  oa.  adding  efkrlcbhig 
nor  mtnun cempleteli rotted,  •rcordlng  to drcumatanni.  If.  inimd  oCireoehlDt,lIieoM(afib 


Book  IV.  CULTURE  OF  THE  FLOWER-GARDEN.  1027 

border  ptnkt,  anrtculai,  Arc,  that  require  a  rich  loli,  a  portion  of  enriching  matter  coald  be  added  to 
each  plant  as  planted,  and  a  correeponding  attention  paid  to  tach  as  required  peat-earth,  sand,  day.  or 
lime.  In  the  shrubbery,  a  similar  renewal  of  soil,  and  attention  to  the  soils  required  by  particular  shrub- 
plants,  are  necessary,  at  least  in  front,  where  the  more  delicate  shrubs  and  herbaceous  plants  are  chiefly 
arranged.  ' 

6135.  With  respect  to  the  tfmei  qf  planting,  or  sowing,  and  manner  qf  cropping  the  flower-garden  and 
shrubbery,  the  greater  part  of  the  surCue  being  covered  with  shrubs  or  plants  of  perennial  duration, 
venr  little  cropping  is  roouired,  and,  as  a  substitute  for  a  rotation,  recourse  must  be  had  to  the  renewal 
of  the  soil,  as  recommended  above.  Annuals  are  sown  at  variocu  periods  from  F^ruary  to  June,  and 
the  more  hardy  sorts  fai  autumn ;  but  for  the  principal  show,  generally  in  March ;  the  half-hardy  sorts 
are  raised  on  hotbeds  in  the  reserve  department,  and  transplanted  when  they  are  to  flower  in  April  and 
May,  and  later  sowings  and  transplantings  are  made,  to  procure  a  protracted  display.  Biennials  and 
perennials  of  the  fibrous  or  ramose  rooted  kinds  are  trans|rfanted  from  the  reserve  department  in  Sep- 
tember  or  in  March ;  and  such  bulbous  roots  as  are  annually  taken  up,  are  generally  replanted  in 
November  or  February.  When  bulbs  and  other  florists'  flowers  are  cultivated  In  beds,  a  rotation  may 
be  adopted  as  for  as  respecU  them :  thus,  the  hyacinth,  tulip,  &c.,  may  be  succeeded  by  annuals,  uia 
these  by  the  Diinthus  tribe,  or  dahlias,  &c. ;  but  in  borders  and  com^tments  planted  in  the  mingled 
manner,  as  well  as  in  shrubberies,  a  rotation  is  out  of  the  question.  Particular  care  ia  requisite  to  re- 
move  weak,  ill-conditioned,  or  Ill-flowering  plants,  and  to  replace  them  by  others  of  the  same  height  and 
colour.  This  may  be  done  at  all  seasons  of  the  year  by  the  use  of  the  transplanter :  but  the  better  mode 
Is  to  have  always  an  ample  stock  in  the  reserve  garden,  of  all  the  colours  and  heights,  both  of  her- 
baceous plants  and  low  shrubs  (of  all  the  sorts  Is  unnecessary).  In  pots,  and  whenever,  when  any  plant 
Is  In  flower,  a  defect  appears,  it  can  be  remedied  at  once  by  turning  the  plant  out  of  the  pot  mto  its 
situation  in  the  border.  Independently  of  disease  or  accident,  flne  showy  species,  answering  in  general 
colour  and  height,  may  thus  at  pleasure  be  substituted  for  such  as  are  less  showy,  or  less  to  the  taste  of 
the  master. 

5186.  Ornamental  plants,  whether  shrubby  or  herbaceous,  require  to  be  pruned,  trained,  thinned,  and 
dre$$ed,  according  to  the  sort  of  beauty  or  eiroct  expected  ftvm  them.  If  they  are  grown  chiefly  on  ac- 
count of  their  blossoms,  then  thev  must  be  pruned  on  the  same  general  principles  as  fruit  trees  ;  but 
little  more  than  thinning  out  weak  and  crowded  shoots  will  be  required  where  they  are  grown  chiefly 
on  account  of  the  beauty  of  their  foliage ;  and  still  less  where  the  tree  or  bush  is  planted  for  the  sake  of 
its  natural  shape.  It  is  customarr  m  some  places  to  apply  the  hedge-shears  to  shrubs  ;  but  this  is  a  bar- 
barous practice,  destructive  of  sill  these  beauties,  which  ought  to  be  exploded,  unless  in  cases  where, 
in  imitwon  (tf  the  andent  style,  trees  are  to  be  trained  in  artiflclal  shiqies.  Herbaceous  plants  require 
little  pruning,  but  nevertheless  something  In  this  way  may  be  occasionally  required  on  the  same  general 
principles  applied  to  trees.  Where  very  Iturge  flowers  are  wanted,  it  Is  obviously  advantageous  to  prevent 
the  punt  from  expending  its  vigour  fai  too  areat  a  number  of  them,  or  in  mere  shoots  and  leaves. 
Top-heavy  plants,  as  some  thistles,  solidagos,  ftc,  may  require  to  be  lightened,  and  almost  all  are  bene- 
flted  by  thinoing  out  a  part  of  their  shoots.  In  some  annuals,  thinning  is  effected  both  by  eradication 
and  pruning,  and  In  the  more  delicate  sorts  by  pinching  off  the  young  shoot,  when  tin.  or  Sin.  high. 
Creepers,  climbers,  and  shrubs  planted  against  walls  or  trellises,  either  on  account  of  their  rarity,  dflU- 
cacv,  or  to  conceal  the  object  aninst  which  they  are  placed,  require  diflbrent  degrees  of  training ;  those 
which  aicach  themsdves  naturally,  as  the  ivy,  merely  require  to  be  occasionally  guided,  so  as  to  induce  a 
regular  distribution  of  their  shoots-;  the  others  must  be  treated  like  fhiit  trees,  mdning  thinly,  if  blos- 
soms are  the  object ;  and  rather  thicker,  if  a  mass  ot  foliage  be  what  is  chiefly  wanting.  Hedges  and 
edgings  reouire  to  be  cut  and  otherwise  kept  In  order  bjr  the  obvious  means.  *'  Edgings  of  all  sorts,** 
Bfarsball  observes,  "  should  be  kept  in  good  order,  as  having  a  singularly  neat  eflbct  hi  the  appearance  of 
a  garden.  The  dead  edgings  will  sometime*,  and  the  live  edgings  often,  want  putting  to  rights ;  either 
cutting,  clipping,  or  making  up  complete.  Where  there  are  no  edgings,  or  but  weak  ones,  wt  the  earth 
bordering  on  the  walks  be  kept  firm,  and  now  and  then  worked  up  by  line  in  moist  weather,  beating  it 
•raooth  with  a  spade.*'    iIntrod.,^.f/l.) 

5137.  OraU'UotM  require  to  be  regmlarlif  mourn  at  least  once  a  fortnight,  and  where  extraneous  plants, 
of  broad-leaved  kinds,  make  their  appearance,  as  plantagos.  crowfoots,  ftc,  they  must  be  carefully  re- 
moved. Worms  should  be  gathered  by  hand  before  sunrise,  or  their  casts  swept  off  with  the  wire 
besom  (1799.),  and  then  the  ground  wat«^  with  lime-water.  Rolling  and  watering  must  be  applied  ac- 
cording to  circumstances,  and  nothing  neglected  to  Insure  that  deep  green  colour  and  velvet  texture 
which  is,  or  ought  to  be,  the  characteristic  of  the  British  lawn,  and  which  is  indeed  the  pride  of  our 
island. 

5138.  WaOu,  whether  between  grass  edgings  or  edgings  of  box  or  other  plants,  ought  at  all  times  to  be 
kept  nearly  briroftil  of  gravel,  and  that  gravel  ought  to  be  rolled  till  it  becomes  afmost  as  hard  and  as 
smooth  as  a  pavement  of  flag-st<mes.  For  this  purpose  the  roller  ought  either  to  be  of  solid  cast-iron,  or 
loaded  to  a  degree  requisite  to  produce  the  desirea  eflRsct.  In  general  loading  the  roller  is  the  better 
mode,  because,  when  the  gravel  is  rough,  the  light  roller  is  more  easily  drawn  over  it,  and  is  less  likely 
to  produce  inequalities  bv  dragging  alovig  the  gravel,  than  the  heavy  roller.  At  the  present  time  there 
is  scarcely  any  point  which  so  much  requires  reformation  as  the  rolling  of  gravel  walks,  unless  It  be 
attending  to  their  edgings. 

5139.  EdgingM  to  waOtB  are  either  of  turf,  box,  or  other  plants,  or  they  are  architecturaL  In  the  latto* 
case,  they  ought  always  to  be  distinctly  marked,  and  to  exhibit  a  decided  line.  In  the  former  case,  they 
ought  to  exhu>it  a  decided  line  also ;  but  that  line  ought  to  be  delicate,  so  as  never  to  give  the  idea  of  the 
walk  being  sunk  in  the  ground.  Neither  ought  this  line  to  indicate  the  marks  of  the  shears,  nor  the 
•pade,  because  this  Is  to  direct  attention  to  the  means,  instead  of  to  the  end.  There  is.  as  we  have 
observed  In  the  preceding  paragraph,  no  part  of  modem  ornamental  gardening  In  which  gardeners 
generally  are  so  defective  as  in  this. 

5M0.  Varioui  tender  aorti  qf  plants  and  ikruhi  require  protection  by  one  or  other  of  the  different  uten- 
sils, structures,  or  contrivances,  destined  for  that  purpose.  Alpine  plants  require  protection  from  cold, 
by  covering  with  snow,  or  by  hand-glasses,  or  nraroes,  during  winter ;  and  from  heat,  by  screens  to 
produce  shade  during  summer.  The  roots  of  many  sorts  require  to  be  protected  from  frost,  bv  ashes, 
rotten  tan,  or  litter ;  and  the  tops  of  others,  both  shrubs  and  plants,  to  be  guarded  by  fronds  of  fern,  fir- 
branches,  mats,  or  portable  glan  cases,  from  rain,  hail,  and  cutting  winds.  Great  care  must  be  taken  to 
protect  pots  of  plants  from  (rost ;  bv  alwiqrs  keeping  them  plunged  in  earth  or  some  non-conductor ;  for 
no  state  in  which  a  plant  can  be  placed  is  so  oonoxious  to  the  ouiefbl  influence  of  congelation  as  that 
of  being  grown  in  a  pot.  Climbing  plants  require  to  be  supported  by  poles  or  rods,  as  some  sorts  of 
honeysuckle,  Ugnonla,  aristolochia,  &c. ;  by  props,  as  pyramidal  bell-flower,  hobiUa  fttlgens,  Ac. ;  or 
by  branches  or  sprav,  as  the  nasturtium  and  pea  tribe.  Much  of  the  beauty  of  the  flower-garden  depends 
on  the  manner  in  which  these  operations  are  performed.  The  prevalent  error  consists  In  overdoing  the 
thing,  in  employing  too  stout  and  too  long  rods  or  props,  and  too  many  thick  tufty  branches,  instead  of 
such  as.are  free-grown  and  open.  Watering  must  be  liberally  applied  to  almost  every  pari  of  the  flower- 
garden  during  summer,  and  fai  the  evening ;  it  Increases  the  progress,  and  enlaraes  the  parts  of  all 
vegetables ;  gives  a  tn»h  appearance  to  the  soil  as  well  as  the  plants,  disperses  their  odours  in  the 
surrounding  atmosphere,  and  tends  to  subdue  various  kinds  of  insects. 

6141.  ffater,  whether  as  an  ornamental  feature,  or  as  an  aquarium,  should  be  kept  clear  both  of  weeds 
and  Insects.  Of  aquatic  weeds,  the  most  troublesome  in  small  aquariums  are  the  Con^rrm  and  BfuH, 
which  can  only  be  removed  Iqr  hsad,  or  by  entangling  them  with  a  rake  or  broom.    The  aquarium  or 

3n  2 


1028  PRACTICE  OF  GABDENING.  Pabt  ni. 


MOdmar  be  r«der«l«dditfoo«lly  ornamental  by  the  introdoctl^  ^ 

CMotiftil  coloort  and  afar  evolutions  would  increaM  the  Interert  of  the  scene.  Amopg  the^  nay  be 
^ttoned  the  diftrent  spedet  of  dragon-lljr  (Llb6UuU  L.\  a«  not  only  bmntU^  in  ftmn  and  eoJoor. 
^verrserrioeablefboth^  their  larTaandTperieot  state).  In  keeping  gnats  and  other  snaU  inseeU 
within  due  limiU.  Aslarvc.thodragon. 
flies  Uvecntireljr  in  the  water ;  and  after 
ther  acquire  wings,  thej  perpetually 
borer  and  skim  orer  the  surface,  on 
sonny  days,  in  pursuit  of  firing  insects. 
In  garden  ponds,  where  Ash  are  pre- 
served, care  should  be  taken  to  exclude 
the  large  water-beetles,  such  as  Dytls- 
CUB  marginiUs  OV-MS-  «).  Hydr6. 
phlhM  plceus  (ft).  &c.,  as  thmrare  well 
known  to  feed  upon  the  young  RT.  They 
may  be  captured  by  a  small  landing- 
net,  with  along  handle  and  very  small 
meshes.  These  are  the  only  aouatic  hi- 
secU  that  need  be  feared,  as  lAiurious 
either  to  fish  or  plants. 

6141.  IiueeUtmdvermim.  These  must 
be  kept  under  In  every  part  of  the  fiower- 
garden  and  shrubbery,  and  we  perfectly 
agree  with  the  author  of  the  PlorUt** 
Mammat.  that  **  the  simple  and  laborious  mode  of  j^ddng  away  the  animal,  is  the  <m\j  one  to  whicfc 
recourse  can  be  had  with  pemunent  advantage."  To  give  fiill  oBcacy  to  this  method  of  rescuing  planti 
from  cateriMUars,  snails,  ftc,  our  attacks  must  be  made  upon  them  at  particular  seasons,  which  can  only 
be  done  firom  such  a  knowledge  of  their  history,  as  shall  enaMe  us  to  destroy  masses,  in  the  destmctiau 
of  an  individual  of  the  species.  Without,  however,  much  research  into  their  natural  history,  we  may. 
flrom  common  observation,  understand  that  in  the  winged  Insect  we  mi^  fVee  our  plants  frocn  an 
Innumerable  tribe  of  those  whidi  crawl,  and  which,  in  that  reptile  state,  have  the  ouHrlty  of  drrooring 


the  whole  produce  of  a  garden.  The  two  periods  of  change  of  form  in  the  caterpillar  species  seem  to 
aflbrd  the  most  advantagraus  tlmca  to  put  an  end  to  their  existence.  Nevertheless,  the  number  of 
insects  injuriocu  to  the  flower-garden  alone  are  very  few  ;  if  we  except  the  all-devouring  aphides  or 
pUnt  lice,  and  thoee  small  but  destructive  caterpillars  which  disfigure  the  leaves  and  de^noy  the  early 
buds  of  our  roaes.  The  caterpillar  of  the  silverv  moth  (.ATSctna  g£mma  L.)  is,  perhaps,  the  only  one 
that  Indlscrlmlnalely  attacks  all  garden  plants :  it  Is  of  a  delicate  green  otrfour,  with  white  stripes  down 
the  bade,  and  one  of  yellow  on  each  side  of  the  body  t  It  has  twelve  feet,  and  a  brown  head,  and  is 
gmerally  about  ^  In.  long.    It  only  tfpmn  during  the  mkldle  of  summer,  and  Iktm  iu  siae  may  be 

^M^.  SMtft  «Mf  Jiw*  are  much  more  unlvenallT  destructive  in  the  flower-garden  than  any  other 
vermin.  Tlie  i^lury Ibev  occasion  to  young  seedlings,  and  to  plants  not  yet  in  ftill  vigour,  is  well 
known :  and  the  mMchier  they  eObct  is  easily  distinguished  ttom  that  oocanoned  by  caterpillars,  from 
the  sUmy  track  left  by  their  bodies  upon  the  leaves.  During  the  day  they  are  sddom  seen,  as  they 
shelter  toemselves  under  leaves,  or  clods  of  earth,  but  in  the  night  they  issue  forth ;  and,  if  the  weather 
be  moist  or  rafaiy.  they  maybe  seen  and  captured,  at  night,  or  early  In  the  morning.  The  most  effKtoal 
way  of  destroying  them  is  to  place  cabbage  leaves  near  those  plants  that  appear  to  hare  suffered  IWim 
thdr  attacks:  on  examining  tUs  bait  early  in  the  morning,  the  slugs  will  be  found  upon  It ;  and,  by 
repeating  this  for  several  days,  great  numbers  may  be  o^itured  and  destroyed.  Any  greasy  matter,  or 
even  dead  snails  or  slugs,  applied  to  leaves  or  haulm  of  any  kind  will  greatly  increase  the  avidity  with 
which  the  living  aninuus  resort  to  these  baits ;  for  it  is  a  foot,  not  perhaps  very  generally  known,  except 
to  gardeners,  that  live  snails  and  slugs  greedily  devour  dead  ones.  Snails  and  slugs  may  also  be  entrapped 
by  placing  a  common  garden-pot  over  Uie  Infosted  plant,  to  whidi  the  slugs  will  flrequently  adhere. 

6144.  f%e  cuMmg  qfikwer'-tiaik$t4eea§imgJUnper*t  Imee*,  &c.,  is  to  be  done  in  most  cases  immediately 
after  the  flowers  are  maed ;  but  there  are  exceptions,  where  the  leaves  on  the  lower  part  of  flower-stfms 
may  be  reqtdsite  to  strengthen  the  root,  and  where,  as  in  the  case  of  ^pa,  some  coovallarias,  eryngoea, 
fto.,  the  parts  of  the  flower  are  persistent,  or  the  (hiit  or  seed-pods  are  ohfects  of  beauty.  The  leaves  of 
bulbous-rooted  |4ants,  and  such  others  as  are  not  prolific  in  udiage,  should  be  carefully  invserved  till 


droop,  shook!  be  pinched  oir,  and  especially  every  Boi  , 

to  droop,  should  be  clipped  off  near  to  the  footstalk  of  the  one  which  Is  about  to  succeed  It ;  and  when 
the  last  of  the  corymb  has  done  flowering,  then  the  common  footstatt  should  be  cut  off  back  to  the  first 
strong  lesif-bud :  nothing  Is  more  unsightly  in  a  fiowCT-garden  than  rose-bushes  where  this  has  not  been 
attended  to.  By  employing  women  or  apprentices  to  go  over  the  whole  pleasure-ground  every  morning 
during  the  four  summer  months,  to  atteiid  to  this  business,  it  may  be  completely  accomplished  at  very 
little  expense.  These  and  other  points  of  management,  we  know,  are  considered  needless  niceties  tv 
many  gardeners  t  but  what  is  a  flower-garden  unless  it  is  kept  with  the  utmost  nicety  ?  Others  wiU 
tell  you,  they  have  not  time  for  such  thmgs ;  but,  where  there  is  a  real  taste  for  neatnieas,  time  wOl  be 
fotmd. 

6146.  OmtkeHngJIawen,  Gather,  If  possible,  only  Ikom  the  reserve  garden :  for,  if  the  main  borders 
and  comparUnents  are  managed  as  they  ou^  to  be,  much  gathering  will  disfigure  the  plants.  AIwots 
use  the  Vnlfe,  and  prefer  such  as  are  oomuig  into  flower,  rather  than  such  as  are  ftiUy  expanded.  If 
posslble,^ntber  from  crowded  plants,  or  parts  of  plants,  so  that  every  gatherii^  may  operate  at  the  same 
time  as  ajodidous  pruning  and  thinning. 

6146.  THe  Premek  rote-goAertr  presents  a  refinement  in  florlcultnral  instruments  highly  charactarlstie 
of  its  origin.  The  general  form  en  this  little  engine  is  that  of  a  pistol:  it  has  a  handle  and  trigger  Uke  it, 
and  a  cuttw  In  the  manner  of  the  wire  Idlers,  or  flower-gatherer,  disguised  as  a  barrel.  A  rooLanswcring 
to  the  ramrod,  connects  the  pincers  with  the  trigser,  which  la«t,  being  pressed,  opens  the  pincers,  that 
Is,  charges  the  pistol :  the  operator  then  presents  the  pistol  to  the  rose  to  be  gathered,  and  so  that,  when 
the  cutter  operates.  It  may  separate  it  at  the  precise  point  of  the  stalk  deemed  proper:  things  being  thus 
adiusted,  the  trigger  is  drawn,  and  the  deed  is  done.  Of  course,  this  instrument,  Uke  a  number  of  other 
hortiaUtural  toys  manufkctured  by  the  Parisians,  Is  chielhr  pernor  ie$  datmea. 

6147.  i^foiMiv  may  te|»resrr*ed,i0Aei»gattererf,  by  inserting  their  ends  in  water,  moist  eartl^OT 

and  may  be  fkvsbened,  when  withered,  by  sprinkling  with  water,  and  putting  them  in  a  doee  Tesael,  as 
under  a  bell-glass,  hand-glass,  flower-pot,  or  in  a  botanic  box :  if  this  will  not  do,  sprinlile  tl»en  with 
warm  water,  or  with  spirits  of  wine,  or  ether  (  and  if  this  IkUs,  Insert  their  ends  in  wi^er  heated  to  tfP 
or  90P,  and  cover  them  with  a  glass. 

6148.  Jnomtrt  mm  be  9e$U  io  am  dittaneg  in  a  cylinder  of  tin,  or  other  metal,  about  9  or  10  faicfaes 
in  diameter,  with  a  tube  In  the  centra,  to  which  they  are  tied  as  to  a  maypcde.  The  tube  unscrews,  so  as 
to  be  taken  out  and  chtfged  with  flowers ;  and  it  is  hollow,  in  order  that  It  may  be  flUed  with  water,  for 
the  purpose  of  preserving  the  flowers  f^h.  This  ingenious  utensil  Is  the  invention  of  Mr.  Co<^per, 
at  one  tune  gardener  to  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  at  Strathflektsaye. 


Book  IV.  CULTUBE  IN  BOTANIC  HOTHOUSES.  1029 

51^.  Ort^imgr,  buddings  l^V^*  Ac.  Operatioiu  of  this  •ort  require  to  be  performed  in  the  flower- 
garden  and  sbrubbery,  for  emargmg,  renovating,  and  otherwife  improring  thnilM  and  ^anta,  or  intro- 
ducing new  torts ;  tlic^  are  also  required  for  tlie  conunpn  purposes  of  propagation. 

5150.  Ordering  $ecd$,  bulbs^  and  piants.  This  business  is  much  simpler  in  the  flower  than  in  the 
kitchen-garden.  For  flower-seeds  of  most  sorts,  an  order  is  simply  given  for  a  pt^er  of  a  sort ; 
migumiette,  lupines,  sweet  peas,  and  a  few  others,  may  be  ordered  bv  the  ounce ;  bulbous  roots  are 
generally  ordered  by  number,  either  of  mixtures  or  single  sorts ;  ana  herbaceous  plants,  shrubs,  &c., 
by  name  uid  number,  or  by  the  hundred  or  dozen  in  mixture.  See  the  pricea  catalogue  of  any 
nurseryman. 

5151.  Neatneu  has  been  already  a  good  deal  insisted  on  in  diflbrent  parts  of  this  work.  We  repeat,  it 
is  the  dress  and  visage  of  gardening,  and  if  necessary  anywhere,  is  more  especially  so  in  the  flower-garden. 
A  gardener  who  pretends  to  manage  a  flower-garden  without  the  most  vigilant  attention  to  this  point,  at 
all  times,  is  unworthy  the  charge.  The  first  thing  Is,  to  have  a  ouick  intelligent  eye.  so  as  instantly  to 
perceive  what  is  wanting ;  and  the  second  is  to  be  possessed  of  that  principle  of  activity  which  imme- 
diately sets  about  supplying  the  want.  Many  gardeners  have  certain  times  lor  etemUng  «p,  ftc,  and  wHl 
go  fifty  times  past  a  weed,  stone,  dead  leaf,  or  some  such  article,  whkh  disfigures  or  injures  a  scene, 
without  removing  it,  merely  because  the  time  for  cleaning,  &c.,  has  not  come.  This  Is  most  abominably 
formal  conduct,  deserving  the  unrerett  reprobation.  A  rardener  ought  to  have  his  eye,  his  h^Kl,  ms 
heart,  his  hand,  his  knife,  and  apron,  ready  for  action  at  all  times,  places,  and  seasons,  when  within  the 
precincts  of  his  charge.  Let  hhn  drown  this  incessant  care  in  his  own  way  when  he  is  without  his  scene 
of  business,  or  in  the  hours  of  rest  and  refreshment ;  and  let  him  not  undertake  it  without  adequate 
terms  of  remuneration. 


Chap.  Vn. 

Cfenerai  Cvkurt  and  Management  of  the  Ornamental  or  Botanic  Hothomee^, 

5152.  ITie  general  culture  of  florieukural  hothouees  respects  soil,  choice  of  plants, 
planting  in  pots  or  beds,  and  arranging :  after  offering  some  remarks  on  these  heads,  we 
shall  submit  a  few  as  to  what  is  genersd  in  the  management  of  the  principal  floricultural 
habitations,  as  the  frame,  the  greenhouse,  and  the  stove. 

5153.  SoSfor  bed*  or  border*.  The  first  operatlcm  of  the  gardener,  after  a  conservatory  or  stove  is 
finished,  is  to  fill  up  the  beds  and  borders  with  prepared  esurth.  These,  being  narrow,  should  seldom 
be  less  than  8  ft.  in  depth ;  the  bottom  should  generally  be  paved,  and  sloping  to  a  drain  or  drains ; 
and,  in  cases  of  very  dry  soils,  provision  may  be  made  ror  the  roots  extending  themselves  beyond  the 
area  of  the  house.  In  general,  however,  this  is  not  desirable  in  stoves,  as  the  roots  might  be  chilled 
during  severe  flrosts ;  but  provision  may  be  made  for  their  extension  under  the  paths,  and  every  other 
part  of  the  area  of  thchouse.  When  a  varie^  of  plants  and  trees  are  to  be  grown  in  such  pits,  no  soil 
can  be  fixed  on  that  will  suit  them  all ;  but  if^the  main  body  be  a  sandy  loam,  then,  as  each  particular 
tree  is  planted,  a  few  cubic  feet  of  this  loom  may  be  removed,  and  rq>laced  by  the  soU  best  suited  to  the 
plant.  The  pumt  once  esti^bHshed,  be  it  what  species  it  may,  will  not  languish  in  a  sandy  loam,  other 
circumstances  being  favourable. 

6154.  Choice  qf$j^e»  ondplanHng.  The  species  of  stove  or  greenhouse  plants  must  depend  on  the 
sort  of  house,  and  a  variety  of  circumstances  which  need  not  be  entered  into.  For  ccmimon  ourposes 
choose  the  sbowy-fiowering,  easily  cultivated,  and  vigoroos-growing  genera,  as  Pelarg&nium,  Cam6Uiii, 
Ftichs^,  Jasmlnum,  &c. ;  or  evergreens,  as  the  AfyrtI,  Proteikor,  Ac,  choosing  (from  the  tables  In 
Chap.  XII.)  some  plants  of  the  principal  colours  to  flower  in  ev«7  month.  In  planting  broad  central  beds 
In  a  house,  glass  on  all  sides,  the  highest-growing  kinds  will  be  placed  almig  the  middle  of  the  bed ;  but 
where  thcrels  a  wail  to  the  north,  the  highest  kinds  will  be  placed  next  it.  Witfa  respect  to  arrangement, 
the  limited  space  admits  of  v«7  little ;  m  general,  it  will  produce  the  most  showy  and  Immediate  efliect 
to  adopt  the  common  mingled  and  shrubbery  arrangement,  which  we  have  recommended  (6053) ;  but,  as 
the  spectator  lingers  longer  on  the  pavemeot  of  the  conservatory  or  stove,  than  in  the  walk  of  the  shrub- 
bery, more  prolonged  interest  will  be  produced  by  assembling  such  plants  as  belong  to  one  genus,  or 
natural  order,  by  themselves ;  because  tnis  will  be  to  unite  what  used  to  be  considered  the  desTderattun 
of  taste— «m^  and  varietp:  that  is,  a  general  harmony  of  character  in  the  genus,  tribe,  or  fiunily,  and 
yet,  when  examined  in  deUll,  a  distinctTve  character  belonging  to  each  of  the  individual  species  which 
compose  it.  It  is  a  very  common  practice  to  plant  climbers  m  such  beds  and  along  narrow  borders,  dose 
to  the  upri^t  or  front  glass,  to  be  trained  under  the  roof.  We  most  decidedly  disapprove  of  this  plan,  in 
almost  every  case,  as  tending  to  defeat  the  whole  object  in  erecting  such  houses.  Very  luxuriant  climbers 
are  thus  produced,  but  it  is  at  the  expense  of  light,  not  one  ray  of  which,  if  possible,  should  be  prevented 
from  fallmg  on  the  plants  in  the  body  of  the  house.  Climbers  or  creepers  are  highly  ornamental,  and 
may  be  planted  in  a  variety  of  situations  without  injuring  the  other  plants :  for  example,  in  the  bed,  and 
trained  on  rods,  or  up  such  props  as  may  be  necessary  to  support  the  roof;  or,  along  the  sides  of  a  central 
walk  in  a  house  standing  north  and  south,  and  trained  over  the  walk  on  an  arcade  of  rods ;  or,  on  a 
similar  arcade  over  the  back  part  of  a  single-roofed  house^  or  <m  the  back  wall.  It  Is  a  very  common 
thing  to  see  the  cobca  in  greenhouses,  and  the  fhtit-beanng  passionflowors  in  stoves,  darkening  the 
greater  part  of  the  roof,  and  the  plants  beneath  growing  or  elongating  fiut  enough,  but  weak  and  of  an 
unhealthy  languid  green.  It  Is  only  under  the  broad  wooden  rafters  of  old-fashioned  hothouses  that  any 
sort  of  creepers  may  be  trained  up  the  roof  without  materially  injuring  the  plants  below j  and  even  in 
these  cases  the  injury  is  considerable,  unless  they  are  kept  within  very  narrow  bounds.  But  if  creepers 
are  iqjurious  hi  plant  hothouses,  the  introduction  of  vines  under  the  rafters  is  still  worse ;  for,  besides 
darkoilng  the  plants  below  more  than  the  others  with  their  broader  leaves,  the  incongruity  of  efl'ect 


and  large,  the  same  observations  will  apply  which  we  have  advanced  on  the  subject  of  planting  the  beds 
of  conservatories  or  stoves  ;  but  when  the  houses  and  collections  are  extensive,  then  some  plan  of 
arrangement  ought  to  be  adopted.  Here,  as  in  shrubberies  and  dower-gardens,  there  are  three  modes, 
by  mim^ing^  by  gromping,  and  by  method.  For  genwal  efl^BCt  the  flrst  is  the  best,  but  for  prolonged 
enjojrment  and  examination  in  detail,  the  two  others  are  greatly  preferable.  An  abstract  view  of  the 
modes  by  mingling  and  grou|^g  might  be  represented  by  lines  ifig*.  884,  885.),  In  which,  by  tiie 
mingled  mode,  the  colours  are  as  regularly  arranged  as  chequer-work,  while,  by  the  grouping  mode  {Jig. 
886.),  they  succeed  each  other  in  large  irregular  masses.  By  the  first  mode,  there  is  only  one  riant  or  a 
colour  by  itself  i  by  the  second,  from  half  a  dosen  to  three  ox  four  dozen,  according  to  the  sice  of  the 
group  and  the  plants. 
ftlaS.  By  either  mode  regard  must  be  had  to  place  ike  plants  in  gradation  according  to  their  size,  from 

3  U  3 


1030  PBACnCE  OF  OAKDENIHG.  Pur  in 

tb*  frsBl  Is  Um  bad^  or  (Kan  Uw  lowcit  lo  tin  hlabtai  Hrt  of  ttaa  lUte. «  waU  to  iIti  than  nor  •■■•■ 
■IMa  adTaiiUcaulii  UfliE,  u  Id  pnHBtUia  iroiMf  nitea  to  tlH  iva  uraaipacbur.    Hit  mat 


dadnbia, Invarar,  ta  dna  Iba  •»  ranliri*. aa  thn  tliii  imiial  iliiiiii  iif  iiiiiliiii  iliill  ■iiiiiii  ii  It 
■bom or ■w«1^ fbr  thai  iBtta  d(i>rlT>i ik >>(& or  a> lOniU a( ■  aiDilJinbl* pattkn of  UfGlul d^^ 

anJttamofwrtKTOf  fcra  MilUgliiaodihadBiKiHUhaTaaiucbliatMraatet  IfK. --^  •- 

fOUr,  and  If  ban  and  there  a  dliduuiliad  ladlTtdiw  ^paar  alura  tha  taal  ai  a  M^dard. 


o  dli]^  (Kh  clut  and  lU  orden  In  Imgular  Krtpi  lj£iH^>,-.Mciiiii>drii.  DUsdria, 
..  -  ..rtadrla.  Pciitiadr[a,*c..~mm  tbilosnt  toDiablrlint  put  ottliaa(aia,b«  wUA  tba 
plutaoriKb  etuH  nur  ba  ^acad  Id  IToot,  aad  ttic  tallat  bnfaaat  back. 


E1M,  TV  tatjuft  arrawyw*!,  K  hat  ban  iliimtj  iilii 1.  iii  iiiilj  ailaiiliiil  In  ailwillia  «allae- 

t<ODi  and  capachni  hotbotuaa ;  on  a  BuaUiT  leala  lb*  mhialed  iii«thDd.«r  Oat  (t  iraniaf ,  irill  be  WHt 
adTastagcouaIr  adopted,  tn  tha  caH  of  treanhoiiaai  attached  to  IMnadwm,  idI  ■baa*  Ibtn  m  !•■ 
aem-hooHi  to  keep  ap  a  mpplf,  oDif  nub  Blaati  aa  u*  la  bloom  (baild  b*  IMndacad,ad  Ikeretht 

nalhodbrinwplncthaBolouriBniaadaiiladwHliinatr—    »-.-" ■ — 

or  e<«  ifie  eitoit  of  a  bad,  «r  ihaU,  or  laji  pan  of  than,  ni 


•la*oribaba 

t  there  talbe  pn- 
I  to  aoT  thing  butbelghti  or  IT  an  brtter  atjicl 
Biiich  u  pwTbh,  irith  a  Ttew,  la  la  allefed.  to  pn- 
iw  on  a  large  or  tmaU  Kale.  Inatc«d  or  varia^  b 


jai  fai  the  mhigled  mode ;  but  tbi 


Book  IV.  CULTURE  IN  BOTANIC  HOTHOUSES.  1081 

an  avowed  regularity ;  whereas,  the  sameneu  raiulting  from  the  common  mode  of  mixture.  If  the  same- 
noes  of  aifectation,— a  samencM  resulting  from  an  abortive  attempt  at  something  not  attained.  The  one 
mode  may  be  compared  to  the  geometrioU  manner  of  laying  out  grounds,  and  the  other  to  the  mode  by 
clumps  and  belts :  both  are  alike  artificial :  but  the  former  is  avowedly  so,  and  therefore  has  attained  its 
end,  while  the  latter  a(R<cts  to  be  an  imitation  of  nature,  and  therefore  disappoints.  A  safe  rule  for  every 
gardener  to  adopt,  whether  In  setting  pots  of  plants  on  a  shelf  or  a  stage,  however  small  either  may  be, 
and  however  limited  the  collection,  is,  to  keep  each  genus  together,  placing  the  tallest  plants  farthest 
from  the  eye.  Sometimes  this  will  form  a  thin,  straggling  group  from  the  front  of  the  shelf  or  stage  to 
the  back  (flg.  887.  Pelargdnlum,  Go-ibiium,  and  Erodlum),  and  at  other  times,  a  sub-orbiculate  group 

887 


^ 

Pelargonium, 
\ 

\           Cassia 

)  [  . 

/ 

V       U^va 

\.^ 

^XyMp/roriATw 

/\^^urtu 

^ 

)        mni 

Jy^^ 

1       YxriM 

y 

Briamm 

1 

huxkcnalia         x 

1    fXiia 
\J  Bablana 

in  the  front  (O'Mlts),  middle  ((Mea),  or  back  parts  (CXssia).  This  is  a  very  simple  rule,  easily  recol- 
lected and  applied,  and  every  master  and  head  gardener  who  wproves  of  it,  ought  to  Insist  on  its  being 
carried  Into  execution  In  every  case,  whether  in  the  open  air  or  in  hothouses,  where  pots  of  plants  are  to 
be  set  down  together;  unless.  Indeed,  it  should,  in  tne  case  of  diseased  plants,  interfere  with  culture. 
The  effect  of  this  mode  may  be  very  wdl  estimated  by  inspecting  the  hotnouses,  or  open  air  collections 
of  pots  in  some  of  the  nurseries,  and  more  particularly  In  Messrs.  Loddiges's,  wlwre  this  arrangement, 
both  in  the  extensive  greenhouses  and  beds  of  p<^of  alpines  and  other  herbaceous  plants,  is  adopted  on 
account  of  its  utility.  An  admirable  botanical  arrangement  has  lately  been  adopted  by  Sir  W.  J.  Hooker 
In  the  botanic  hothouses  at  Kew. 

6199.  The  following  dtreettons  respecting  the  partkmlar  pfant  habUaiioni  ofJIoriemUure,  are  chiefly 
taken  from  Sweet's  Botanical  Cultivator,  and  Cushing's  Etotks  Gardener. 

61G0.  Frame.  Very  little  management  is  reouisite  for  this  demutment.  as  the  plants  kept  in  cold  frtunet 
are  so  hardy,  that  for  seven  or  nine  months  of  the  year  the  sasnes  do  not  require  to  be  put  on.  All  that 
Is  requisite  is  to  expose  the  plants  to  the  air  the  whole  of  every  day  during  winter  when  the  weather  is 
open,  by  drawing  on  the  lights ;  to  attend  to  watering  than  moderately,  during  winter  in  mild  weather  in 
the  morning  met  sunrise,  and  in  summer  in  the  evening.  Twice  a  year,  in  spring  and  in  autumn,  each 
plant  should  be  examined,  and  such  changes  made  in  the  soil,  site  of  the  pot,  head  of  the  plant,  roots,  &c., 
as  the  experience  of  the  gardener,  the  appearance  of  the  plant,  or  the  object  desired  by  cultivating  it  may 
dictate.  At  the  same  time,  this  is  not  to  be  considered  as  a  substitute  for  daily  looking  over  these  plaots, 
and  performing  whatever  operaticms  may  be  necessary  for  their  welfare.  The  routine  culture  of  weeding, 
staking,  picking  off  decayed  flowers,  leaves,  ftc,  need  not  be  insisted  on ;  and  the  culture  of  particular 
vpeciea  or  even  tribes  cannot  here  be  entered  into. 

5161.  Qn-enAouse.  The  plants  of  this  department,  Sweet  observes,  only  require  protection  fW>m  frost 
In  winter.  The  more  air  they  have  given  them  when  not  frosty,  the  more  healthy  they  will  be.  On  a 
fine  morning,  the  sooner  air  is  admitted  the  better ;  but  it  is  best  to  shut  up  pretty  early  in  the  afternoon, 
particularly  if  It  appears  likely  to  be  a  cold  night.  No  fire  is  required,  excq>t  frost  is  expected  In  the 
night,  or  the  house  should  be  damp  with  continued  wet  weather ;  then  a  little  fire  is  requisite  to  dry  the 
house,  as  plants  are  more  liable  to  be  injured  by  damp  than  by  cold.  The  plants  shouul  be  looked  over 
meet  days  to  see  if  any  require  water,  which  must  only  be  given  when  quite  dry,  in  the  winter  season : 
tnna  nine  to  twelve  o'clock  in  the  morning  is  the  best  time  for  watering  them ;  for.  If  watered  in  the 
afternoon,  they  are  apt  to  be  chilled  at  xiight.  which  makes  their  leaves  look  yellow  and  unhealthy. 
When  the  surface  of  the  mould  is  green  with  moss,  &c,  the  top  should  be  taken  off,  and  the  surfiKe 
moved  with  a  flat  stick,  but  not  deep  enough  to  disturb  the  roots  ;  if  a  little  fresh  mould  is  wanting  on 
any  of  them,  it  should  be  added.  Always  be  careful  to  put  the  same  kind  of  soil  they  are  already  grown 
in ;  fOT  a  different  kind  put  on  ii^ures  plants  more  than  some  cultivators  are  aware  of. 

5163.  fVken  the  weather  begins  to  get  warm  in  spring,  some  air  should  be  given  all  night,  to  harden  the 
plants  before  they  are  set  out ;  a  little  must  be  given  at  flrst,  and  continue  to  increase  it  ev«7  night  till 
they  have  (Ull  air,  if  the  weather  will  allow  of  it.  The  time  of  setting  them  out  in  the  open  air  depends 
entirely  on  the  weather.  Sometimes  they  may  be  put  out  with  safety  by  tlie  middle  of  BCay,  in  other 
seasons  not  till  the  latter  end ;  but  thev  had  better  stay  in  a  little  too  long  than  be  put  out  too  soon. 
Calm  cloudy  weather  Is  the  best  time  for  setting  them  out,  when  as  sheltered  a  situation  as  possible 
should  be  chosen  for  them.  The  best  time  for  shifUns  them  into  tretb  pots  is  early  in  spring :  some 
shift  them  before  they  are  set  out,  and  let  them  make  fresh  roots  while  m  the  greenhouse,  which  is  a 
very  good  plan,  particularly  for  young  or  tender  plants.  If  any  plants  are  too  tall,  and  want  cutting 
back,  it  should  be  done  early  in  spring,  as  soon  as  they  begin  to  grow ;  then  they  have  time  to  recover 
themselves,  and  make  good  bushy  plants  by  autumn. 

5163.  CuttMgi  require  to  be  put  in  at  various  seasons,  and  in  diflHwnt  situations.  From  Christmas  to 
May  may  be  considered  the  best  time  for  cuttings  in  general ;  but  some  will  require  to  be  put  in  at 
various  seasons  throughout  the  year,  according  to  the  state  of  the  shoots.  The  best  time  for  watering 
greenhouse  plants  in  summer  is  as  .late  as  possible  in  the  afternoon,  then  they  have  all  the  night  to 
refresh  them.  If  watered  In  the  morning  of  a  warm  day,  they  will  dry  again  almost  immediafely. 
Plants  should  not  remain  out  too  long  in  autumn,  as  they  are  liable  to  get  too  much  wet,  and  the 
worms  get  In  the  pots.  The  middle  of  September  should  be  the  latest,  but  give  them  ftiil  air  as  long 
as  the  weather  will  permit.    (Bat.  Cultivator,  p.  121.) 

5164.  Stove.  The  management  of  stove  plants,  according  to  the  same  author,  whose  experience  and 
success  are  exceeded  by  none  in  the  cultivation  of  excMics,  depends  a  great  deal  on  the  kind  of  hoiise  In 
which  they  are  grown ;  but  there  Is  little  difficulty  in  growing  them  well,  if  the  house  can  be  kept  up  to  a 
proper  heat,  and  a  sufficient  qtuntity  of  air  can  be  given  when  required.  Close  glazing  is  to  be  preferred ; 
either  the  lights  should  be  leaded,  or  the  laps  stopped  with  putty,  so  that  a  sufficient  quantity  of  air  may 
be  always  given,  and  the  house  kept  to  a  more  regular  heat.  When  the  laps  of  the  glass  are  left  open,  a 
great  deal  of  air  is  admitted,  which  is  often  injurious,  particularly  on  a  cold  windy  night.  The  thermo- 
meter shouldfnever  be  allowed  to  be  below  6U^  of  Fahrenheit's  scale ;  if  it  gets  above  70°  on  a  fine  day,  a 
little  air  may  be  given,  which  should  be  taken  away  early,  and  the  house  shut  up  warm ;  It  then  requires 

817  4 


toss  PRACTICE  OF  GABDENING.  Pakt  HJL 


lets  lire  to  teep  op  the  best  through  the  nfght.    If  the  houee  li  heated  in  the  common  way  bj  fli 
the  pUnts  are  plunged  in  tao,  care  must  be  taken  not  to  give  these  too  much  bottom  heat,aa  it  will  fa^jore 
tiMir  roots,  or  too  much  water  iu  winter,  as  it  is  apt  to  rot  tliem.    Particular  caution  Is  nwrmeeary  for 
watering  in  winter,  not  to  wet  tlie  tan,  as  it  makes  the  worms  very  troublesome ;  tbqr  often  dertra^ 
jroung  plants  bf  throwing  the  mould  out  of  tlie  pots ;  but  a  better  wmj  is  tlie  one  now  Terr  generally 
adopted,  f  is.  to  do  without  plunging  in  taa.     Some  hot  dung  or  tan  may  be  still  kept  in  the  |Mt  to  throw 
up  a  little  warmth,  on  whicn  should  be  put  a  good  thidcoess  of  sand  or  gnrti  for  the  pots  to  stasMi  on, 
and  the  plants  will  thrlre  much  better  than  when  {riunged  In  tan :  it  is  also  coming  nearer  to  natwre, 
which  should  be  always  studied  in  the  cultiTatloo  of  frfants,  both  in  soil  and  sitnation.    In  tropical 
countries  it  is  the  sun  that  heaU  the  earth  in  which  the  |rfanu  grow,  not  the  earth  that  heaCa  the  air ; 
and  the  beat  must  be  kept  up  in  the  Mores  accordingly.    If  the  houses  are  heattd  by  steam,  no  tan  is 
required.   The  plants  may  be  set  on  stages,  or  In  any  way  that  Is  most  conrenient.   Some  of  them  m^  be 
pluted  out  in  the  house,  where  they  will  grow  in  grnter  perfection,  and  flower  and  ripen  frolt  better 
than  when  confined  In  pots. 

5166.  ToktnreplamUiook  welly  they  should  be  always  kept  clean  and  free  tnm  insects :  if  faifBrted  with 
any  spades  of  aphis,  the  house  should  be  smoked  with  tobacco,  which  instantly  destroys  them.  The  red 
spMers  are  likewise  a  great  pest  to  cultivators,  but  are  also  easily  destroyed.  One  pound  of  solphor 
virum,  mixed  up  in  a  pail  of  ouicUlme,  and  the  flues  brushed  all  over  with  it  as  a  common  whitewash, 
will  dertroy  any  quantity  of  tnem,  and  make  the  house  lock  light  and  clean.  The  mealy  bug  is  alao 
troublesooM  if'^Mt  to  increase  <m  the  plants ;  but  as  soon  as  It  appears,  it  should  be  bni^ied  oC  as 
well  as  the  scaly  insects ;  for,  if  left  to  increase,  they  will  dlsflgure  the  plants,  and  be  rery  diflcnlt  to 
get  rid  oH  In  fine  weather,  the  plants  should  be  often  sprinkled  orer  with  water  flrom  an  engine,  and 
the  house  shut  up  warm  afterwards,  which  Is  a  great  means  of  keeping  them  clean  and  makhig  them 


grow  luxuriantly.  Air  should  be  given  In  the  morning  as  early  as  possible.  In  flne  weather,  as  tt 
sweetens  the  house,  and  makes  the  plants  healthy.  It  should  also  be  taken  away  early  In  the  afteraooo. 
and  the  house  shut  up  warm,  that  tne  plants  may  not  be  diilled  by  the  night  air. 

5166.  In  potting  plamts,  care  should  be  taken  to  drain  the  pots  wdl  with  broken  potsherds  or  roogh 
bits  of  turf;  for  nothing  iiUures  them  more  than  letting  them  get  sodden  with  too  modi  wet.  The  best 
tfane  to  shiit  them  into  fresh  pots  Is  the  spring,  but  some  will  require  to  be  shifted  anin  in  autumn,  to 
have  them  thrive  well.  The  free-growing  Unds  cannot  be  well  overpotted,  if  there  be  plenty  of  room 
fbr  them  In  the  houses :  they  will  thrive  and  flower  better  for  being  in  large  pots.  Others  that  are  more 
tender  should  be  kept  In  as  small  pots  as  possible,  that  they  may  not  get  sodden,  and  lose  their  root*. 
iBot.  Cmltivator^pA.) 

5167.  Tke  resersr  kothomta  of  the  omamenial  garden  may  be  divided  faito  those  Cm-  fordng  hardy 
flowering  plants  and  shrubs,  and  those  for  propagating  exotics  by  seeds,  cuttings,  or  otherwise. 

6168.  l&rbaceoms  planit  mndjtotoering  $kmbi  are  generally  forced  in  |riu  or  low  houses ;  nd,  as  soon 
as  the  flower  •buds  begin  to  expand,  removed  to  the  greenhouse  or  drawing-room,  there  to  prolong  the 


flowering  season.  T^  shrubs'shotiOd  be  previously  established  in  the  pots,  &r  being  planted  and  phmged 
In  the  open  reserve-garden  a  year  beforehand :  the  autumn  before  forcing,  tney  should  be  thrown  early 
Into  a  state  of  rest,  t^  covering  them  with  canvas  ftrames,  to  exdude  therein  and  sun,  but  so  as  to  admit 


cold  and  air.  This  operation  should  be  commenced  in  July ;  and  the  flrst  course  of  pots  maj  be 
removed  to  the  |rit  In  November  or  earlier.  Herbaceous  plants  of  most  sorts,  especially  or  the  fibrous- 
rooted  kinds,  may  be  taken  un  with  balls,  and  planted  in  pots  early  in  the  autinnn  preceding  the  winter 
in  which  they  are  to  be  forced.  Fusiform-rooted  sorts  earliw,  as  they  do  not  rise  so  easily  with  balls ; 
and  the  bulbous  sorts,  the  bulbs  being  out  of  the  ground,  may  be  planted  In  the  end  of  autinm,  phmged 
Id  the  <^»en  ground,  aiid  covered  with  rotten  tan  or  ashes,  ana  taken  up  as  wanted.  It  is  of  some  oa- 
sequence  to  remark,  that  the  flowws  should  be  pinched  off  both  the  shrubs  and  herbaceous  plants,  the 
summer  preceding  the  fordng  season.  In  order  to  communicate  additional  strength,  and  aid  in  throwing 
them  more  early  Into  a  state  of  rest.  The  bottom  heat  may  either  be  from  tan  or  dung,  or  a  vault 
heated  by  flues  or  steam ;  but  the  former  we  consider  as  most  to  be  depended  on.  The  temperature 
of  the  air  of  the  house  may  at  flrst  setting  In  the  plants  be  kept  at  50O  or  SSP  ;  and  In  a  fartniffat 
raised  \(P  higher.  After  that,  it  may  be  kept  up  to  66*^  or  higher,  admitting  air  during  nmahine.  The 
temperature  of  the  |rit  should  be  kept  as  high  as  that  of  the  air.  Successlonal  supplus  should  be  kept 
for  the  flrst  fortnight  in  a  cooim  house,  or  m  the  coolest  part  of  the  pit ;  or  the  temperature,  on  thcdr 
admission,  may  be  somewhat  lowered.    The  other  points  of  routine  culture  need  not  be  entered  into. 

5169.  7a«prMM(faf<oisAoiMe  requires  to  be  kept  at  a  much  more  moderate  temperature,  both  as  to  the 
atmoq»here  and  the  bottom  heat,  than  the  forcing-pit  or  the  prindpal  Move.  It  need  sahlom  exceed  9aP 
In  winter,  and  66ft  in  summer.  Abundance  of  air  must  be  given  at  certain  seasons  wiwn  duap  and 
mouldiness  begin  to  appear ;  and  sbadlof  and  watering,  so  as  to  produce  a  moist  atmosphere,  most  be 
atfgodad  to  In  the  summer  season. 


Chap.VHL 
FloHcwUMrai  Catahgut, — Herbaceous  Fftmit, 

5170.  AJloHeultMrai  catalogm^  as  copioos  as  that  which  we  have  given  of  culinaiy 
plants  and  firoits,  would  greatlj  exceed  our  limits.  Plants  grown  fbr  ornament  are  so 
nnmerons,  that  we  cannot  particnlanse  separately  the  cultnre  of  each  indiTidoal  species ; 
hot,  with  the  exception  of  some  of  the  more  choice  sorts,  as  the  florid  flowers,  &c., 
most  collect  them  in  gronps,  and  detail  a  mode  of  coltnre  applicable  to  the  wh(je  group. 
We  shall  first  commence  with  herbaceous  flowers,  and  these  we  shall  arrange  as  floriats' 
or  select  flowers,  border  flowers,  and  herbaceous  plants  fbr  particular  purposes. 

Sbct.  L    Ftorut^  or  Select  Flowen. 

5171.  FbrUta*  Jiowen  are  so  called  as  being  flowers  either  originated  by  florists  by 
means  of  hybridisation  or  otherwise ;  or  so  improved  by  cnltiTation  as  to  l^>pear  quite 
difierent  fipom  what  the  same  kind  of  flower  was  in  its  original  state.  The  object  of  the 
excessive  care  bestowed  upon  flowers  of  this  kind  is  generally  to  enable  them  to  win  prizes 
at  flower-shows ;  and  to  distinguish  them  from  each  other,  they  are  called  by  trivial 
names,  which  bear  no  reference  to  the  botanical  names  of  Uie  plants  from  whidi  tliey 
were  named.    The  Dutch  were  the  first  to  bring  this  department  of  gardening  into 


Book  IV.  HYACINTH.  lOSS 

Dotice,  and  man  puttcularly  by  the  great  excellence  to  nhich  they  sttidiied  in  the 
cuUnre  of  florists'  bulba.  In  the  culture  of  that  tribe,  Ihcj  still  excel ',  bnl  the  flbroua- 
routed  floweiB,  as  the  carsalioD,  aoriculB,  &u.,  aud  the  tuberous-rooted  kiadi,  as  tba 
dahlia,  ratmncului.  Bncmone,  &C.,  are  brought  to  a  higher  d^rce  of  perfection  in 
Britain  than  any  where  else.  Omamental  fluwcra,  hke  culinary  TegetablcB  which  have 
been  long  and  highly  caMvated,  acquire  a  magnitude,  succulence,  and  contbrmatioii 
ol  parts  which  reader  them  witlely  ditferent  (him  what  they  are  ia  their  natoral  Rate. 
This  takes  place  both  in  double  fioweni,  that  is,  when  the  petals  of  the  corolla  are 
incretued  in  number  by  the  transfunnadon  of  other  parts  of  the  flower  into  petals ;  and 
alsu  in  single  flowers,  or  those  in  which  the  petals  do  not  exceed  the  common  number. 
A  flower  so  changed  hv  cultivation  can  no  more  be  compared  to  the  blossom  of  the 
same  spedes  in  its  wild  state,  than  a  headed  cabbage  or  a  broccoli  can  be  compared  to 
the  wild  cabbage  of  our  sea-eborcs.  Hence  have  been  fbnned,  by  the  common  consent 
of  florists,  what  are  called  canons  of  critidsni,  by  which  to  estimate  the  properties  of 
new  varietiea  of  established  sorts  of  florists'  floweii.  To  the  hyacinth,  tulip,  anricnla, 
and  a  few  other  sorts,  particntai  canons  are  adapted ;  but  the  merits  of  a  number  of 
otiier  select  Bowers,  double  and  ringle,  are  only  to  be  judged  of  by  general  rules,  such 
as  fulness  of  floral  leares,  roundness  of  outline,  brilliancy  and  distinctness  of  colour,  &c. 
Under  each  species  we  shall  give  the  established  criterion,  or  canon,  as  far  as  generally 
agreed  on.  We  shall  take  the  plants  in  this  section  in  tihe  order  ol  bnlboos,  tuberonSj 
ramose,  and  fibrous-rooted  heiiiMeout  planter  and  omamental  shiubs. 

StmsBcr.  1.  Hj/aehilk.  —  B^ctrlkuM  <inaUila  L.  (But.  Mag.  937.);  Hiidndria 
Mcnag^ia  L.  and  A^iodlUa  B.  F.  Jaoata,  "Si. ;  ByaoKQit,  Qer. )  JaeaU,  Dutch  i 
GiadMo,  Ital  1  and  Jaeato,  Span.  ifig.  B88.). 

tm.  TlKlmacimtk  li iDitlTe of Ih« LeTinl. lad ibundsiit  •boat  Ueftoiii  Bsfdid,  whera It  Bmircn 
In  Febnuij  iliera  <■  flowinln  Murii  sad  ^U.  Tlw bulb  lituiil(at«il,tti*lasn>m  broad  udgnoii. 
ft-om  the  onlre  of  wbkta  arltei  ■  icap*  wilb  a  wlka  of  Oann,  pdIdIIdc  Id  all  dlrectiow.  bi  vblcli  11  Is 
kiHiwiiitlnt  ilfhl  from  ffneuuhiu  ho  scrliitui  L„  Sellla  agn  KiliiU  )K.,la  sbkb  tlw  BoiMntuin 
(Utaoneiide.udtlHscvalsdnia^a.  II  waa  nillit«l«d I7 Gnrd^ln  liM i  but  bad,  doublltH.  Icmc 
brlare  ban  hanroTgd  bf  Urn  DuUb,  wbo  bsTe  added  fiaallj  la  Uh  Mraiflli  ad  beaotr  of  Ibe  iilanl, 
snd  produced  aLnuM  iDDuaunble  mrlellca-  Tbe  hjadnlh,  whecber  oaildered  u  a  florltt'i  flower, 
mud  plinud  Id  b«l>  (iMjtf .  BW.)  u  bBcalW  dlrtcled,  or  u  a  bonier  Mover  la  nitchM.  oi  lu  rswi.  Is 
ODSofUie  TtnllDeil  >Mcheilu.  It  It  nol  mlr  moit  briUlsBl.  beautlAil.  md  nrfed  In  potnt  of  colour, 
but  II  ll  limitl  u  fngrant  u  Ih«  omiUoD.  Wllb  111  Iboe  eicelleol  qnalWea,  II  liof  the  euletl 
culture  {  u  leut  wbeo  BDod  buLbi  are  procured,  ud  the  objed  !■  lo  ohtiin  i  bloom  for  otilj  one  year. 


FBACnCB  OF  OARDENINO. 


BWRBWKBW 
WRB   WB   BWB   B 

WBB   WHBWB   B 

tTBB   WRBWR   B 


■MM'&a«JWIHll«>l««llll<Ha£|M|ril.Sti'Jl^ 


Mifel  1  H  *bA  •>»  d>n  dHi  h  lb  bd  <B  &•  •^&  M«s 


^ 


Book  IT. 


z:ssjsssi 


TULIP.  loss 

Bin,  fknawOiiiwMtl'nuiaHniBiDnmitHo 

Ann  nn^  Bd  A  PBH  luT  OvLHj  tai  II«inb«T.  tt  plaatiri 


bM IM !>■  miii Uin mitt     Til  II  I  >lllil  iHir  llnlJlll 
wilt  It.  iqrJidin.  J»5i™»T.*™  «M  ^J»  '°!'™^y 


""*  *»"T"y^'tr!T''T''"'"'"'*""".*t**'?''»^ 


ScsnOT.  a.  TiJip.  —  TWpa  Guiuriin&  I*  (Kri.  Mag.  1 1 39.) ;  He*.  Mamog.  L.  mod 
LtJio  J.  IWtfw,  fr.  aud  Qer.  i  Tvlp,  Dutch ;  7V&;niK^  ItaL  i  and  TUmcn,  ^aa. 
(fg.  BS1.> 

GIW.  nilmUp. 
•Idend  u  Ibe  a 

Gxanir.  Uia  mllp 

cultlnUd  1b  BnglMi 

vudi 


nor  UMLnmti  li 


nor  p^KC 

. l^lhiiM  I ,  -  ..... 

imndliw  u  BiUori,  frMo  Vloiiit.  Ti 
I  gf  tfa^mb  ccDinrj.  Um  toUp  becms  U 
«Ma  tnda  In  lk«  Milkirtniili ;  (Bd  K  n> 


lUitMgbttaim,  iBdtbetkntfiiUoirliwjw. 
I  Kir  isInM  ii  Kucliind  wu  pn-«nliHDilj  inat 
nd  or  Ibe  llthu^  UiabeitinlBgBrika  iSlta  CO. 
HUT  ( uawt  Ui*T«r  ino  «  »«>.  U  ^  ■MliH'.v'd  flTaD 
9tj  to  tbe  Uita  for  boUnr,  and  for  new  plinti  mm  Am*, 
rici  and  otbo  brdin  countriat.  Tba  tollB,  bMimr,  la 
•nil  much  cnlUratad  both  in  Hdlaod  and  %ulBid,  Bar 
large  lowBi,  and  In  the  kallv  coanUT  Iha  laito  for  lUi  asd 
oUmt aoriau' Howan li nther ob tbohimaii.  TUatrlba, 
Iboush  ffanatiUr  copildorad  npoDaW*,  Ur.  H«|k  aa  ox- 
parlnead  comiBardal  OoilK,  ndtb>*Bttior  oTmmb*  po- 
pular worka  os  tba  aobjccl,  aBina  to  bo  na(  mora  » Ihu 


FRACnCB  OP  QABDENING. 


BooBiy. 


BUT  nmt  lU  suiii^  H  iSmMIi  tl  ■>«■«  iriMMI  taiilk. 
T3lpiBnii>^i»wl>uiniUIlTnH»4.ta  «•  kg&H 

miibS'.iflji  IB  Ik*  g?'?*'  {|??*"3i',!?at ' 


i3*5j^* 


•BdUufJd'itaprliritBlHklUa     In  KTHI^ •  tpHp 


BCMTCT.  3.      RamatoAu.  —ItaniitciAa  aniliait  L  (M3L  le.  i.  t.  SIS.)  ;    Ftj^dti. 
Paha.  L.  and  RamBmlieea  J.     Eaumesk,  Fr. )   AuuauK  O^-  i  Haamdt,  Dutch ; 
9,  luL  I  and  Raiuaicida,  Span,  (^.  8ST.). 


OK  rV.  RANDNCOLITS. 


s"VhSSta^ESf'?rbr!i?i^inKi'' ' 


vpnwl  AIB  wB  lb  cwnd.  dd  It  ^  tart  pvriHdf  IfriH 


^^*!?^v^^!:.'?^ 


•^^•Mlhi  lug,  ijIwSSSjI^mll  fflB— 


I  In.  lap  U  IgiiA  1^  BBJ  W  tkH  (Hwll  iCjilIf 
"iilHiliiJiiiiliiiMI  ■iitMiilii™.IU  ■imliiinR 


•ill IbK^nl^^p—  lU  t<U^almnVM  JIMm. ta 


PBACTICE  OF  QABDENING. 


tot  r^Mji)^  U<M»J9^  — ^^^)— .^  Ml 


■nfaa.  ^nminiij  oks  IP  £iIMl>n  I  lull»M*l»fct 

&Ml»Br.<a»fcli«f»ln«l—1rtir)B  _ 

lilMiltlHlS tf  iki tiBI. an  i liii 1 1 1  la  «■■!*■  J5 


DnWin  powi  wild  In  M«kn,  In  UDd)  roadnwi.  ind  wu  ihii  to  HmMd  In  1789,  wd  than 
Inlheivns  itu-i  but  Uh  pUal*  txlni  hxt.  khIi wen  rdntrodiiwl  tor  Ladr  Hollod  In 
-am  UxH  atd  miiK jplinti  InpnUd  fhn  Fnnc*  durin*  Uw  p««  at  1814,  the  prwnt  «- 
A  hu  orttlnaUd.  WrptBdnllrotUivinMbswlTUiddlTinlnartlwlDwen.  tli»iR(* 
U 1  tnuo.  whan,  till  llMjr  OBeteto  nodc^  our  guOnu  lud  but  Illtk  onnml.  Tba  ^mt 


mb^a  ID  DllBa.  1  nine  glicn 


^mlncFui  plBot,    Tit  vorda  « 


■  PHI  Df'nSi  ■  ilH  ■•'■«  tu^llw  mil  kdf  nrki  iba 
imU  I  pliM  lk>  iM  •■  ■  UOi  bi«  li  &•  kiM  gt rtHvi- 
ttrttmStmlnmZu  pm  ikBHUkHa  isitainrt  M  Ub 

Ml  a<w  ih*  inA.  or  Ht,  M  7«  phawTb  BbH^bH* 

*«*&■  lb  n«  it«bl  b  khUtaH  lam  A  livw  pof.  If  H  b*  ba 


PBACTICE  OF  OABDENIHG. 


tfBri^unttjqjrtbg,    Oofebniml^avf  B«7h^udEj 
villi  an^i  iMoWMuC  ID  ban  lli    ii  i.ai  Ii.ii'tI"'"! 


Atf^fkJdli  tomtiTeortheiaoantiJiuof  Swicierlmd,  AnMrim,  9rTla,uid  Um  CMmaoittr- 
rmisd  I^Gcnrd  In  IBOT.  luidvr  the  nuiM  oT  bor'A  eva.or  mouauln  cvwmllpi.  Taihow 
illon  Bin  pvrlbnii  on  Uitl  pIlDt.  l^rCuor  Mirtyn  ml»lj».  rrnm  Huniil'i  CeidKMtr  (IN<. 

Knflud  VH  to  fiwl,  that  m  lupptled  tu  IhUcb.'  vho  altcrvinlL  till  Ibc  fint  IVod 


BarolDlkHi,  UMd  to  r».*ii|i[ilr  u 


iDpptled  tEB  Dulcb.  vho  altcrvinlL  t 

-».».-««..  .».  ».* rr^ ,,.„jiTofourowiiBow«n.     Jiutlcvvuthc. ^_,^-.„,^^ 

cnlilnioc  ofiha  uricoU,  iiiiiLtiidHd,orall  ■ulHi- ■»«  offaii  UnM.     nrrii  i in  ln.iiiiti 

■nmn  an  Uw  DOI  HI  IM  dlianiutibad,  isd  awn  (•pcclillf  Haddock,  [Ik  weU-kixiiiTi  author  of  Ac 
Rnritf'i  IMwurr,  oiigluIlT  inin  Wairlnnaa.  Tlia  Ihi  cnUntloiu  m  now  In  be  (bund  aaoaa  Ibi 
comnvcUl  fHrtwri  uar  LoDdoo,  ad  m  OfivrittTB  laaaafacturm  and  artiama  dbbt  MaiiliiaM. 


AMI.  IVHricMaanHidleH. 

?ia.Trf7sraJ^ 


•^  llhlnmoH.  MrtMl.*  ..1111.111.^1 


nknM  Di  nA— Ml  n^  T^  I 


S:i?irssrS*B 


,  apriivlii  la  ■*B«i'H7ffa  of  flonr,    n*i naj Oav  M 

jliiii<ia«taiifiiiutMi<»«iiiiM,aM«iiiM«fcinii>tT 


Cil/w'i— Xig  ipl    *■  M  M  !>■  Mom  |«  »■-■,  ™J|>; 


PBACTICE  OF  OARDENIKG.  Fast  m. 


SSSsSSSSis 


;-K:2^.5K3assa^"isM5 


tfia  VwnlnllB*.  MtiCl  Hi  1 1  ■  I  Ml  Ml  I.  ■!■«  Jnhi 


■Kfi-JK 


g^^^^^^^jif^j^ 


Book  IV. 

nil  aim  ■»!  diiiii.  ■«»  _ bioaK  ■>  uuitiM^ 
.^^Mhml  -^  jajaSg  II  a  Mil  irbigg_^  a. 

|rroppdl>LrwilBM»f&  nUtA  ■vnaf■B^IB  apnan  dK 
•hiium  aUa  Ofi  K  itoriiit,  lygjltfMli  li jiii^  ~n 


^rni.^^^Ef^'^.i^n^:.^:^:^ 


KTS"! 


gHi£c.KSS'H:s 

=sa-i-:sji!;s^rct:i:tE:;X'5i£-^^ 

s^-kP^-js 

^iSiSSi^^'^^tiX^iSS 

u^ai^SSSZoS 

^SS£-£ 

S^'SS.iSSTtSS^Si 

^J^^^lfj^ 

s«gjV^rtKvi 

^^E?it.'ii!;jss'.r3xS:^ 

^^M 

Ic.bM.  .Kill,  ibu  111 

^;^™talMlnj*j|.«^_^.l,,j 

HS&.H 

d-l..l«Ml..™.u 

bLn  ;.pM,  U.;i  Ihl  wmvM 

i 

1 

901 

z 

S. 

tH 

^ 

§ 

b. 

PBACTICB  OF  OABDBOTNQ.  Fut«  m. 


i 


r^><2a 


SoncT.  T.    iVnnt 


>«M  ■«*»«<  Miw  g^  fai.  I*  *■ 

d.  (DbA  Jf^,  nL  tL  p.  US.] 


kIocktR  F. 
H  SoriiU'  Omnn,  cmuliu  or  the  polTUtbiB.  intmniM^  nmUp. 


CARNATION. 


b-B  t* hke up  Jh£*blu(« rt**  Avn la i 


Span.  0%.  903.  >. 
S29T.  nr  carnaUim  li  IttllB  tDown  In  111  wild  >t4te,  tbaagh  It  hu  twen  bund  In  Eii(Und  on  radii  aori 

«  lu(^>  InvUcli  cnuurlani  li  mart  cultlnlal  Uunln  Enfluidi  Gsrard.ln  1ti97,  rscdveil  Itrrsm  Fo. 
thclrlMuirr,  DrnnlclhsHiiHiDf  tmaUinfbj  Ibufr  fruruct,  th«  c^nuUan  hutIh  jiutlfHid  toliold 
(ha  Arrtrahk.  T&e  iuuUdhi  of  lu  friHiUi,  the  MlliaHT  aod  dWanIt*  of  In  i9ilinn.iiid  tbanrsat- 
ocu  gflU  perfume.  neTar  bll  u  utnct  cor  nguii  ud  idBitnUoa.  Tha  UUp,  tb««(h  njiail  Uw  qoaaa 
or  Iha  sardcn.  fUDM  boaat  ofnxorvadBinn;  UujmH  trlib  prooriatyba  onildBnd  tbttwo  mutar- 

e-cosCntliiTaiUid,  amiab  rinl  beuiUat,  bu  ba  nil  M  than  Uia  urmlntT  «(  UiaianlHi  eguallr 
Iseentlitai.  Yctll  moB  ba  admitlad,  IbUttia  eunatlaa,  InHMiikM  onti  tafnMl^tau  Etaliadl 
•anUca  oier  lu  rlraL  iliu  U  eootliiuH  laifar  la  bloaia ;  mdUiiit.  VbnplaiiHd  lo  pou,!!  caabe  rHOOT^ 
tndRoruelhacranibaaH.UMeeiuarHlaiT.atlhailnwIngnMis.''  TSecanu>l(MudptaMea,ha tdda. 
In  lua.MUIo]iNlnuatfladiinitbalo«er-|atdnitaraurnotilll(Timdgintrr,iai ~ 

Juljr.UH  ladl»a  todtbaaalowaranadytogreetOwniirif  ■'  " "-- 

part  oiF  Julj  and  AoguM.  (A^fipfrMntf.  ftc^  p-  ITT.) 


0 


(? 


PRACTICE  OF  GAEDEHIKG. 


Book  IV. 


CARNATION. 


■lIppiU    ItMlIb*    rl^BflH  iBjm^    y™    frPljl  >  IB*  *^*^. 


Vl^Sf'JjiSir*^ 


Bilks  w>  tol  bW>UK  ■AB'fnliil^  \mi^"-Tr-. 


plu  tinniii^.»M.  *7,  lU  hnL  •"'  ■*■  -«*.  rt™  Hm 
i^MmIi .IMnh.  1;U>  ilpBd— of  lUir Md. u. .Ft ■ 
gKferr  ^l»  Haa,  brfOn  Ub  TJliwly —WJ.  ID  «a^ 


Miiiiilil  iihiili  Jill  illHinl  tiiililiftYil  mil  mpAtf 

Hd^f  IVVl*  IWOrtSd  iB^DiDH  BAwi  ^  nU  IM^IAffHlk 

•uiMairwis.  Mann  i^  T-nmwi  vpHtmid  ihu 
Ml  Ina  ■  «iW  bk>  •)■  indHi  >  HaiM^lian^  aU  ( 
"uTLrbk     TWimill  IfaMMt  Hill Il  iiiltl 


PRACTICE  OF  GABDENING.  F*xt  IB. 


TiooTlV. 


ipda4b^«v»  ton  b*  pfwv  taatfr  Hv»  tmi^aBr,  aSImt 


5St?5c 


nubrtDrtng  dlHricti ;  to 
perfectJDD.    Tbe  plok  It 


1  Britlili  ip< 


grj  tX*tj^> 


□.  CllITO|>llflllU;DldtlTOtlMTllDll»( 

a-tjt  pknki  frDU  D.  plumArliii.    TfaU 

ttnywhtn,  uhd  vntrdMllj  la  the  nm* 
Uiln.  II  la  carrinl  £d  a  hl^  degres  of 


lmilnmma,tm4.l<!ti£tli.Mim,-<^M.r.tHl.i  Tki 
ml.'**'"''"'"  ■  ■'■°'  t•'B^a^  jjiTrmUbliAKt- 


PRACTICE  OF  GABDENING. 


Haul  Omt  AmU.  Is  Uh  mHI— .  tnlq  Ar  «it— Wp  at 
I,       I  111.  Illlllll      ^ntr^JFa DinAf^JaO-y  ^ 


n  fwiKBM  I^  C.  n 


...  J  Synq.  Nfg-  S^ir.  L.  wd  CaryaMftre 

GvUbboKt,  Got.  i  mnd  dVimlmi,  ItaL 

lutToducfld  bi 


MSatL,A'« 


kH  <bt  111  tnJTil  Jwjir' '  -'  V"™  ""^J^^Tl^^ 


■Mr.     Hhl  MnJ  >Tltj.m«t»ll>»iiT«wt  wiim    <fH  •■  *Hb 


d,  wblto,  ^low.  por. 


Hnw  renrd  ill  thv  Euri>p«n  ipcdvi  u  OTtaLDftted  Ihnn  of» 
1U,  dlTHt  tliviA  Into  ipedH,  lubipKLa,  ukd  vviftka.  Th* 
n  tba  roH*  Id  EniUnB,  li  tha  Rotanm  Mmujr^Ma  of  Dr. 


iTbodj  U  Ont  dilil.  u. 

•  c)(Eura|i>udA>l*.   TbaihnibratlM  In  ilwln  Jllferail  ipKlM,  fri 
.  .t-  i^rvH-vw  vi>.,  wn  iH  uic  viiDbhii  tpedn  to  tO  ft.  «  SO  ft,    Thtwl'*""  "^  ***  — kl»-  »li.»  — 

luj  double.    It  It  niHltnled  to  anrT|udco,ltvm  IhUor  UmkoU  hi 

(or  dlKIIUng  roae-wnUr,  Md  '-  -=1' ■ "-■  -•■  ^ 

linpruiMle  t9  diillllitlon  >  „ .., 

nqmber  of  orlfliuL  tpfclf*  afthla  gflniu:  Hnw 

Aourrsi  Dthsn,  ud  »p«iaLtf  tbs  modanu,  dl      .      .  h        i        ■         -  -  -- 

matt  KlenHae  worktblcb  lufippcvcdoD  tbflrotH  Id  EngliinB,  Ii  ths  Jjwrftsa  J/nwjrraihyff  of  _ 
lAaiUpr,  IHlg. Inivhichabotv  AhuDdrtdiiMClaar  lubflpBdeivedetcrnxdiUHlKiEuaflhriii  pgimdi 
bulUlu  Lawroia  pubUihsl  DlngtjpUlHof  J  CuAHtfaa^JloKi/niMjMwT.lii  lIlgiudlnTiul't 
ftouGardtn,  Ifl4a.tb«nan  fln«D«iqiilifteljrctilaiimlpljtc«  of  nvw  TirMlf*.  IdFtuu*,  QuUIbidcui 
hu  vubllibsd  niW«T  yonntlf  lit  fa  Aw,  IMi  and  lUdanti  ud  Ttaon  an  tlw  luUion  o(  1  nlndU 
VDck,  la  lti[lo.  tntilltd  £«  Jtiwf,  coMilDlDf  plaua  of  ill  the  ksown  nMlM  ud  luMta  orihli  Oower. 
Ttiorr  hu  publLibad  >  iqiuau  tnct  nTaelrniltairtk  aotllled  PnJnmitrla  MaimnfUi dn  Cfltf> 
JtaiicT.  it..  la»Ip^n•llJi^>yglww<•MHJIa<HlHl<(,lDm■lUd  VibErt,(»KrM£iu,fte.,  la  l«9(t 
A  copioui  ud  jntdllgnil  hcdudi  et  lb*  Scoti^  iohi  hu  bsa  flTV  In  gaUne  (M«.  IVmu..  tol.  It. 
p.  »l.j.  ai>il  loine  hundrnli  of  onr  TarlMIn  bus  dornnd  fRU  Hedlkg  pluti.  In  dlSHaDt  BrlUib  ' 
nunniA,  Ul«-B  fitpvcliUlj  la  ChOM  or  Psttb,  Glugo*.  aod  HuunenmJLh. 


0.  c!  mlonpjf  lb  £3, 


aiSS 


tSS2 


K!:;^™s: 


jjsat^ 


'"■SS* 


PaACncE  OP  OARDENDIO. 


1.  IMM.  iJlw  (lauii^WrM).  ■■ 


frir?'— .it!  'iMTffAii^i. 


tatv^^s 


r.^^pfs 


^"nnblu  J^^t^^MUdhS^ITMSi^H 


awn  wi«!i!l  telU  Mai«iiSMr"iSilli»n''lripHj!r^  £ 
nUgpnott  nflMIlM  (Mag,),  fMliiMiMH  slKllnik 

fe-ssa,-:: 


•1  u.  tmv.  >><«n«  i^ti^w iwtV  jSyS —  ^'-- 


UjifMtoaMdtait 


ibam>nditrK<rF,BidtkBidvat(mi  tkA  nip  •« 
kiln  kr  nMlD«  iBb»  ihI  iljiiijiiib  ilHr  wVS^ij 


■  ■linlii.j  )»<•  •m  k»>  noHlKHd  B  H  l>  Ib>  ■• 


PRACTICE  OF  G,UU)ENISG.  Paet  lit 


PANSY—FUCHSIA. — CAIXJEOLABI  A. 


SiTBSECT.  12.      7^  Pants.— viola  titaJor  L.  (Eng.  Bott,  ]387.);   PaMii.   ifonog. 
L.  and  VioimAE  J.      VioUtm,  Sr.  j    VtUcha,  Ger. ;    K«*  Dntch  j   fWo,   It ;  and 

Vkittta,  Span. 


•llriti-HninaM  KIba  FM>  Mcokx.  bol  ribbcJnl 


•f  >liUli  Ml.  BHb  !■  I'll  .BlMlMn'.  lut  ilni  ■  lUrf 
M>lT  w«h««liiir»ll>imii    TOjtMMit.ilnn  •» 

nlloiritt.     Fnda  iiib  Im  K?  S  b^^lii^ 


''SJSSjVii  MiRii  ■■«  nirtiriTVMHinMb.  JMT 
Ikia  U»  pnS^lHB  It  IliU  Hut.  illlHr  to  aHk  or  eaM» 

prlotad  em  Budv  Ibi^  tad  ttlmwmjia  mBinlubd  Idib 
bwi*linh«tfMwriM,iirBBtlnt»p|B4fc     TlM  dlDMEhw  bat 


SuDSECT.  13.   Fuektia.  —  Fiietaui  L.  t  Oct  M<mag,  L,  and  Otagr&ria  3. ;  FucMe,  Fr. 


imlaM  °<l>t  ButiScM  i-itnl»n.  aiJS'bil^lM  C 


POACnCE  OF  OABDENING. 


BDBaBCT.  17.    Muedlaiumit  eluin  Ftontrt. 


IT  of  ipflclo  wblm  we  BlgW 
|KUd  to  BtnordhiUT  culCiin  w«i1d  nqoln  ■  trotk  on  VDrpow  to  tmt  or  than,  Ninr«nlwl«L  40 
for  tlMDWriii*  Id  111*  iiiiillaUaB  of  tEc«  princlpka,  ca  ikth  ba  U  i  km.  lo  <bt  p\tat  la  be  nilUTiul 
b«  whit  llm^.    For  nMliiHprKtMoii0*.ttie1i3lla*la£u«Bn1ilif«miLjbei]f«Ail:  — 

MM  na  JfioiWm  nWil  (TUa  (teOi  -v.)  >■  >  mr  I  ll>di«  l>  am  HI  ■■III.  ••  <ha  iiimihinT.    TIb  *~ti> 
<Htabto  |*MMT»r  lliiri»  »  ^Mdjy  Ig  «li»  dslv     H>ipdlu>  b  lamUcrM  lb  Ha  ■Mm]  H-ba  m  >■■>■« 


Boo«  IV.  MISCELLANEOUS  CHOICE  FLOWERa 

J>^«7rrr|ba  -in  bin  IbttM  jMv.u 


"^  "rb  .*??*'!?"»'*  f^  ■"*"  w l™™g-'" 


.M.«lH»..»rlilftMlt«aSl(lk«"  I  IfcMJW 


•Ill  oOaMH  b>  EC^'nu^oL  S7m»^  wl>d!«)Llt 


Itj^fM  l.^iJil'SiSB  "■£?S ..  -.. .^ 


nn (in  b> Cuf  fmln^natakSi aoniatb iBd. 


rfmoSrfS^*'"£^f'^  *"**"'  *****'r^l*mipMl* 


PEACnCE  OF  QARDENIHO.  Pi«T  IH 

hH  two  pnvotad  ^  Obv^iI  I  bMli  HfetanBii  h*  aa^r 

■tw  iH  Mnrtftrw  ftr  f- 1— T"—         


".tns 


MISCELLAHE0U8  CHOICE  FLOWERS. 


I*»Mtmfl  w taiaruShTOvnm 


an  mil* iM Mb! Mrf na^.   nTnSCtaUulfK 


I 

•n><m  »_*■«■  wSE  U  HHhUlDQ,  Sta- 
fa  lb«  a«w«r.  HMl  tor  to^i0liHd.SmU^ar  avUDnUk 
lit  a^^  ML^H.  ■rf^lmn  »•  toJTnS* 
SSS'a  Kulitua.  *^rtf  inui^i  of  FonlM.  ud  » 


^K.?L'.^.%^^j?^'iL'\^ 


r:;;i[i 


ibajm^  h  iiLid  frBB  pHd,  vhbh  rtpwu  r**^.  Hd  U  » 


l"l  liifa  iii  "■""■ia  ffc  ti^  *<■  !*■■  IBI)*  «■!• 


PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING. 


MIBCELXANEOUS  CHOICE  FLOWERS. 


PRACnCB  OF  GARDENING. 


HISCELLAK£OnS  CHOICB  FLOWEBS. 


PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Faxt  ISL    ' 


«U>wra>lhlMqr^j(l  IM^*  Ikgten  !■•  « 


^*'So^*"'53ii5™fiiS^iJ3iiiS!iSlMrEli^ 


S^^^ 


BookIV. 


BORDER-FLOWERS. 


1067 


Into  »  bed  of  DMl,  when  they  win  prodae*  »  cpleiidld  man  of 
flowm  tnm  Mmj  to  October.    (,Flor.  Cab.,  toL  L  p.  56.) 

5461.  AraNy  areenAoiiM  ploNte  roar  be  pfanted  lo  the  open 
Mir  in  June,  aod  they  will  eontinoe  fiowerioK  all  the  •ummrr 
and  aatomn.  Among  ttie most  omamentalof  theae  may  be 
mentlonad  C<kph««  plat]retatra,a  native  of  Mexico,  which,  when 
planted  out,  will  form  a  large  bu*h.  covered  with  ita  eoriooa 
tubular  flowen,  which  are  ml,  black,  and  white ;  and  Torinio 
aaiitica,  the  Howwt  of  which  are  lilac  with  a  deep  rich  purple 
not  at  the  tip  of  each  petal.  Brach^coroe  A>cridifblla.  the 
BwanltlTer  Duqr.is  abeantifVil  annual,  which,  if  raiKd  lu  neat, 
will  flower  freely  in  the  open  border ;  and  ^gi^ratum  mextcA. 
nnm  la  another  annual  phunt,  which  flowen  freelv  if  treated 
in  the  aame  manner.  Both  theae  idanta  have  blue  flowera, 
tboae  of  the  Brach^eome  bcina  dark  blue,  and  tboae  of  toe 
A  gftratum  a  rery  light  bloe,  which  haa  the  appearance  In  aorae 
lighu  of  being  froated  over  with  ailver.  The  dar  llliea  are 
wj  handaome  border  flowera,  particularly  PfinkM  Sleboldt- 
imk,  which  haa  Ulae  flowera,  ami  ia  much  more  eknnt  in  Ita 
habat  of  growth  than  any  at  the  other  kinda.  inumbAgo 
LarptaUB,  Introdneed  from  China  In  llMA,  ia  ano^er  green. 
iMuae  plant  which  flowera  profhaely  in  the  open  border,  and 
only  reqniroa  to  be  prcaerred  firom  fixwt  in  a  cold  pit  during 
the  winter  monttia.  The  flowera  are  of  a  fine  dark  blue,  and 
tibey  eontlnno  opening  fbr  aereral  weeka  in  aocceaalon,  begin, 
nlng  early  in  September,  and  continuing  through  the  whole 
«t  Uiat  month  and  October.  The  plant  ahould  he  grown  in 
dry  aandy  aoil,  aa  Ur.  Fortune  found  it  apringing  mm  be- 
tween the  atonea  of  the  ruined  city  wall  of  Shanghae. 

6463.  Th«  gnenlMu*  Saiviem,  aoch  aa  ftmnOaa.  cmecinea, 
fblgena,  apl^ndena,  InTolucrAta,  purpjirea,  apecidaa,  Ora. 
bilmt,  Ite.,  are  flne  planta  for  turning  out  into  beda  on  a 
lawn  or  in  a  flower-garden.  Old  planta  may  be  kept  through 
the  winter  in  a  groenhonae  to  anpply  cutttnga  in  February, 
and  theee,  by  meana  <ii  heat,  may  M  reodered  planta  of  eon. 
alderable  also  by  the  beginning  of  May,  when,  after  being 
tiffint^iwrt  they  m«y  be  turned  oat  fi>r  growth  and  the  prodne. 
tlon  of  aplendoar  until  winter.  8.  R^^a,  the  flowera  of  which 
are  of  a  hrilliant  aearlot.  ia  a  Mexican  plant,  the  only  fknlt  of 
which  ia  that  it  flowera  wo  lato  in  the  aeaaon  to  be  depended 
vpon  in  the  open  air;  but  in  flne  autumna  it  ia  retr  orna- 
mental. 8.  Iiiana  haa  large  blue  and  white  flowera,  which  it 
producea  freely  In  the  open  air  during  the  aummer  montha ; 
and  which  are  very  ornamental,  firom  the  brigbtoeaa  of  the 
blue,  and  the  elearneaa  of  the  while.  8.  p4tena  ia.  however,  the 
meet  aplendld  of  all  the  ornamental  kinda  of  ^Ivia,  and  it 
diflera  from  all  the  other  apcclca  In  having  a  fleehy  tuberoua 
root,  wry  ranch  rcaonbling  that  of  an  Abtnammd.  The 
flowera  are  very  lane,  and  of  a  rich  dark  blue.  The  old 
tubera  de<ray  aRer  planting,  and  are  auoeeeded  by  new  onea, 
which  are  long  ana  alender,  and  of  a  pale  brown.  8.  tubi- 
Mrmia,  which  la  a  very  ornamental  Mexican  apedea  with  very 
nouMrona  pink  flowera,  la  of  little  uaefor  planting  in  the  open 
•Ir,  aa  It  doaa  not  flower  Ull  winter. 


6463.  Krytkrina  CrUta-pdUi  and  X.  \anri/Uia  are  aplendld 
hotbouao  planta,  which,  however,  may  be  grown  In  the  open 
garden  In  the  tame  manner  aa  dahliaa,  the  roota  bring 
taken  up  on  the  approach  of  winter,  andpreaerved  dry  and 
free  tram  trott  HU  the  fbUowing  apring.  Tne  following  mode 
of  propagation  ia  by  Mr.  Ellca,  wno  luu  been  ringnlarly  aue. 
eeaafkil  in  the  culture  of  thi*  plant.  "  Aa  aoon  aa  the  planta 
have  done  flowering,  or  have  ripened  their  wood,  cut  Uiem 
down  and  make  aa  many  cutting*  of  the  atema  aa  thOT«  are 
buda,  preaerving,  if  poaaible,  the  three  leavea  to  each  bud. 
Tboae  from  the  top  and  bottom  of  the  atem  roo(  more  readily 
than  tboae  fhnn  the  lotermediato  part.  Plant  the  cnttinga 
in  amall  pota,  with  the  bud  Juat  below  the  aurftce 


the  mould,  which  ahould  be  light  and  aandy,  the  piece 
of  atem  which  forma  the  cutting  being  laid  flat ;  then  imme. 
diately  place  them  under  a  hand-Ught  on  a  atrong  bottom 
heat,  ao  that  the  heat  under  the  glaaa  may  range  from  750  to 
80->  of  Fahrenheit,  ahading  regularly  when  the  aun  la  likely 
to  acorch  them,  or  dry  up  the  moiatnre ;  ibr  they  ahould  be 
kept  eonatantly  W441  watered.  In  throe  weeka  they  will  be 
rooted,  when  they  may  be  graduallr  hardened,  till  they  will 
bear  a  ahady  nart  of  the  atove.  Thua  ttom  a  aingle  atem, 
no  leaa  than  from  twenty  to  thir^  planti  mi^  be  annually 
reared:  and  If  the  flowciing  planta  are  forced,  ao  aa  to  make 
them  flower  twice  a  year,  doable  that  number  may  be  ob- 
tained." .  ^ 

6464.  JiUtnemitim  H  a  genua  of  aplendid-flowerad  planta, 
with  tuberoua  root*,  which  it  ia  found  will  atand  the  winter 
In  dry  warm  aituadona:  aoch  aa  at  the  foot  of  a  wall  of 
aonthem  expoaure.  All  the  apeeiea  (ilfky  are  known)  grow 
luxuriantly  in  aand  and  vegetable  earth,  and  are  Increaaed  by 
dlviaion  oftbe  roota  or  by  aeeds. 

6465.  Tkt  Committtn*.  ealfttU  In  a  pereonlal  which,  Hke  the 
dahlia  and  the  marvel  of  Peru,  will  flower  the  flrat  year  if 
treated  like  a  tender  annual ;  while,  If  ita  fleahy  roota  are  pre- 
aerved  through  the  winter  in  dry  aand  excludea  (kt>m  the  froat, 
they  nu^  be  planted  out  in  the  following  awing,  after  being 
brought  fbrward  a  abort  time  on  a  hotbed.  The  cultivation  St 
the  Commellna  tnm  aced  ia  thna  given  in  the  Iriak  Farmer't 
and  Oardfner't  Uagaxint:  —  "  Sow  the  aeeda  early  In  apring 
on  a  moderate  hottx-d,  and  bring  the  planta  forward  in  aeparate 
pota,  turning  them  out  in  the  open  garden  in  the  beginning  of 
May ;  or,  aow  In  the  open  ground  in  the  beginning  of  March. 
Light  rich  aoil  la  preferable."  (Iri$k  Farm,  and  Sard.  Maa., 
vol.  L  p.  11.)  Mr.  Auatin.  in  the  Gardenrr't  Maffaaine^  vol.  ix. 
p.  261.,  recommenda  that  the  roota  be  taken  up,  and  kept  In  a 
molat  atate  daring  winter,  by  being  aprinkl<tl  occiutonally 
with  water,  if  not  moiat  enough  without  it,  and  that  thry 
ahould  be  replanted  In  the  beginning  of  March,  being  again 
taken  op  before  the  froaU  of  winter.  By  tliia  treatment,  be 
aaya,  the  planta  may  be  nreaerved  four  or  five  yrara.  Seeda 
which  have  fkUcn  upon  the  aoil.  and  lain  througn  the  winter, 
will  aometimea  produce  planta  In  the  following  year. 


Sect.  IL    Border-Flowers, 

5466.  Border-fiowert  are  hardy  plants,  with  showy  hlossoms,  of  easy  culture,  and  their 
use  in  floriculture  is  to  decorate  die  flv»wer-garden,  shrubbery,  and  other  spots  or  borders 
considered  as  omamentaL  They  are  generally  planted  so  as  to  slope  upwards  from  the 
walk ;  and  a  great  portion  of  the  effect  they  produce  depends  upon  their  judicious 
arrangement  as  to  size  and  colour,  as  flowers  beautiful  in  themselves  are  oflen  quite  lost 
from  being  associated  with  others  much  more  showy.  We  shall  take  them  in  die  order 
of  perennials,  bulbs,  biennials,  hardy  annuals,  and  half-hardy  annuals ;  and  arrange 
each  of  these  subdivisions  according  to  their  time  of  flowering,  heights,  and  colours : 
indicating  by  letters  some  of  those  which  require  peat-soil  (p) ;  are  rather  tender  (J) ; 
are  most  showy  («) ;  and  continue  in  flower  for  two  or  more  months  (3).  At  the  end 
of  each  subdivision  we  shall  give  its  general  mode  of  propagation  and  culture.  It  may 
be  added,  that  most  of  the  plants  mentioned  as  flowering  in  any  particular  month  will 
often  come  into  flower  the  month  preceding,  and  continue  in  bloom  during  one  or  more 
of  the  following  months.  Hence  the  importance  of  selecting  such  plants  as  are  at  once  the 
most  easy  of  cultivation,  beautiful  in  appearance,  and  that  continue  longest  in  blossom. 
Flowers  are  rarest  in  the  hardy  flower-garden  at  the  very  dawn  of  spring,  and  la^  in 
the  autumn.  Every  genus,  species,  and  variety,  whose  habit  it  is  to  bear  flowers  at 
either  of  these  times,  is,  therefore,  deserving  of  especial  appropriation  and  cultivation. 
Of  the  species  of  plants  which  blossom  in  autumn,  it  is  found  that  the  flowers  of  Uie 
majority  are  yellow ;  therefore,  in  contribution  to  variegation,  autumnal  flowers  of  any 
other  colour  are  especially  valuable.  Several  species  of  the  genus  ^'ster,  and  the 
varieties,  except  the  yellow-flowered  ones,  of  Dihlta  variabilis,  render  welcome  service 
towards  this  end.  Some  of  the  plants  which  have  been  mentioned  among  the  choice 
miscellaneous  flowers  may  be  grown  as  border  flowers,  by  taking  care  to  harmonise 
their  colours,  height,  and  time  of  flowering ;  but  as  these  flowers  are  frequently  very 
showy,  they  require  great  care  in  their  arrangement.  Blue  flowers,  such  as  the  .^era- 
torn  mexic^um  and  Eaulfussta  amelloides,  may  be  introduced  almost  any  where,  but 
yellow  flowers  soon  become  overpowering.  The  garden  nasturtium  (Dropa'ohtmmajua) 
is  a  very  ornamental  plant  when  sparingly  introduced,  but  a  mass  of  it  would  make  all 
the  less  showy  plants  in  the  neighbourhood  have  a  very  gloomy  and  dingy  appearance. 
In  planting  bonier  flowers  reganl  should  be  had  to  their  width,  as  well  as  their  height, 
in  considering  their  mode  of  arrangement ;  and  they  should  be  so  placed  that  each  pkint 
may  be  distinct,  and  not  touch  any  other  plant,  as  a  great  portion  of  the  beauty  of  the 
bcNTder  depends  on  care  being  taken  in  this  particular. 


1068  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Pa>t  III. 

SvuiCT.  1.  ^laia  aad  Faritlia  of  Ptrtaitial  fibraa,  ramote,  f-'— nrr.  n-ff  rrrrjiiiij)  nii«iif 
Hoiaeta—  Bordir.Flaitttt,arraitgtdiab>tliaT  TiMiaf  Flattritg,  Htiglit,iaid  Calmr. 
HGI,  PEREKNIAL  B 

FBBRUABV  AMD  MASCH. 


BORDER- BLOWERS. 


FEREVN1AL 


PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING. 
—  JUNE 


BORDEIU  FLOWERS. 
FBBBNNIAL  BORDEE-FLOWBBS.  — JtlNB_a 


PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING. 
PERIHNIAL  BORDER  FLOWBB8 JULV— cai 


BO  RDEH- FLOWERS. 

FERENNIAI.  BORDER-FLOWERS. —JULY 


1074  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  P*«t  III 

PBBBNRIAI.  BORDER-FLOWERS.  — SBPTBUBEH  AMD  OCTOBKB. 


^agsis- 


,s^^^ 


sssre 


MSi- 


Boo*  IV.  30RDER-FL0WERa 

BULBOUS-ROOTBD  BORDER-FLOWERS.- MARCH -«)ii/mii«| 


1075 


Hdgktfiwm  OH*  i  ^mfi. 


Nurlmmtnitimmitk' 
flktm.*.  nlnor*  ntaior, 


WBITB. 

OaUnthat  pHeitas,  B|> 
vUK  ana  II.  pl«iM» 

X,«ao6Jjiini  paldkdininy 
vtfm. ».(  v«r.  dbnlcs 

OiBithdgiJwn  teifafc- 
taiBt  nfMctwa 

TSLLOW. 

CMnM  nflBMMorai* 


i^«/M<fel>M. 


WBITB. 

wifptt*.tflbiu^ 


Oto|^«iW. 


Ofei^tfJWt. 


WBITB 


TBLLOW. 
PiltUlkilaMtM 
Nveimma  A>jr,  blfimm. 


IWipaqi 


TBLLOW. 


BLUB. 


iiw#»  i^yte. 


BLOB. 


h.  pUooit «.  mad' 
I  loMroltat 


FOBPLB. 

Biilboc6diaiD  ftiuiiiu 

totf  latieultaMt  v4niai 
Mjuui^nhiiH  Dfanctoiii 


PUBPLB. 


Bsa 


rriUtam 
Trtttaia 


APRIL. 


Ben. 

iinUniB  amaeNiiuD 
itecate*  psvontea  Mid 


varktlc. 
JVTacintiMM  orfaBtklto 
Lfltaic 

«.  VMM 

ScWa    ' 


fllmilikMrUtiihiB 
C^phrrt  rat— 

BLUB. 

*.ntflUdoni.f 
Sdlu  |i6iDlla» 


BKOWIf. 


WBITB. 
ia  imnn  pwidiiliHunii 

vnkniun 
PrttUlkria  pneVos 
WarcknM  montluwi, 

MRVlftUw,  tflUcam 


WBITB. 

.inilwn  paraddxMB 
Mmcteta  te^TOIdM  fib. 

Oralthd^him'inbriMrt. 

O^uBi  •owrtcknStill^*'^-]      ■   -...-^j^. 

TifUivm  otnn'am,m4C'  Ondlhttgahun  ii4t«n 

tarn  *k  fibjoni,  grandl 

fltennit  |i4niliilBiH 
YBLLOW. 
■ntfarbnhm  iaacMlkt. 
Glina  bractMlltfte, 

Wttctam  divaz*  iMiidari 
lobolktu,  mlnor» 


TBLLOW. 

PritUUutUi 

LcOntlc*  alUic*  p. 
JVareianu  hamlnUb, 
.TrmfWii,  niltana, 

IMMIMt  UnielNM 

Tmrm»kUem,tk9m» 


BBD. 

^rlliiiiii  tncsmktniB 
|mt  odSf 


10a(tot>W. 


JVwdMU  dibas,  angoftt' 
AUntf  falflteast  Bnndi' 


BLUB, 
ff jaciaOitw  aat«lky«|. 

not 
Mmckrf  cMBteBtn, 

*.  wwifrft—i, 

ndimealtev 
MUa  ItfUea,  iMO  Kvfpu 


BBOWIf. 


fc  pwumy 


TBLLOW. 
iVarcfanuMoolor.ptf. 
ciUs,Havdrtlrfl/tai. 

imlunteUf  ^ptetw* 
TM«B6niM.  aad  var. 

Ondthdg.  «tacnvMd.».f . 

2VM!pa  Sttclci^  iVbArh 


nmPLB. 

^-^rfml  itf  II  I    I  '    ■     * 

uypvipcmiiiii  fmuwp* 


TAKIBOATBOi 
CrndpMfauii  httmil*  f  X 

LMlMnUteicUOoapwI. 

BBOWN. 
PiMlttria  p«nica« 


M^Mfdll 


wniTB. 


S  JM  tifiMrif*. 
BBD. 
PMmitetolatlf^lU, 
lm|MiUlk,*.ll6(« 
pUba^  «.  amor,  other 


WBITB. 


TANIBGATBO. 
PlrMlttriainBlA^rii 
M««Vr«n«3£i 
n  wiMitt  bioolaC(  alll. 

■MfflMaUm^ 

UaeMM 
TiMfm 


BBOWW. 


PUBPLB. 

PrMUtota  pAnlca, 
h.  minor 


PUBPLB. 

PritUlkrianitfitelca, 

▼wtldiltai 
MoraV  TonoraAM 
O'rddo  knffic,  mlUcala, 


pv.pl. 

BBOWN. 


.MAT. 


AfOOraM  bolbftn 
rtfarboimn  loimlA. 
lam  IMa  dbilo 
WBITB. 
i^nUaiqJaiictfl,  ttriAtam 
QrUnirii  nw|willl>B  I 
OraMidnihuB  ♦wTJUwuiit 

HBODlHfliBIB 

TnUtam  otfnmtuD 
Zophyriiittk. 

TBLLOW. 

Ifc.ltl  .   .tl   lit..  .M 


JLUB.__ 

PMtAkteteacUhAdMpJ. 
SdnaOalAlta 

PUBPLB. 
fygUftito  tcaHto 
flnihin  niMcUbra 
O'Tdm  lutaHua 

vABIBOATBD.      ■ 
caNn.fl.pli. 


CjetobtfUnm  tftocml. 


OBBBir. 


BBOWN. 


WBITB. 
iinUtun  Clos..  Mibhlnb. 
Bdlcvilte  oMrcnUu 
Habcnftite  bUpb.,  trid. 
JVairiuw  KiUamhlftlliw 
PtotmtMia  bifUte 
ScflJa  penivikmi  A.  <tb* 

TBLLOW.^ 
CvpvhtMtanipuvUI.  p.f 
JvaicniM  ooniptdfc  tanb 

BLUB. 
MMctfijPtfUm* 
Mdlls  JUBo-HyaeinUMU, 


BBDk 

OUdlolaa  bsmniknt 
ultaoi  cdnculoK 

WBITB. 

i<^um  br»dyiiimoo» 
nMlvnif  irii|ucUiun 

Wucteiia  nf v«M, 
potdlMi,  A.  autfitiM, 
c  pMono 


PUBPLB. 
O'Mib  mteto,  mOllfcilt 
-Offfia  fimpmnliti 

TABIBGATBO. 

MwoinricUitann, 


OBBBIf. 


BBOWIL 


TBLLOW. 

jlrHhUU  vlcUK.f ' 

CTpiipMiOBi  pnbte.  p.  f . 

BLUB. 
A^oponrrlkM, 

PUBPLB. 
Colw  noi  tin  Hit  Mm 
OhrMs  fdoeOy  Ii|ihff0i' 


BBD. 
LiUnm  buUrfteom 


WBITB. 
CrprtpMhun  tfbom 
Audwm  poMcoa, 

A.  pMntu,  rocdmis 
Ornltiuttt^m  blflor.  I. 

mnUimiBi 

TBLLOW. 
CalocfatfitaolftMw 


BLUB. 


PUBPLB. 
Calocfadctuo 


ua 


BBa 
lOaciun 


WBITB. 


fABIBOATBD. 

^iMBi6ao  earonkrtO( 

Mtfliri  nocniedipwn 
OBBBM. 


BBOWN. 


▼ABIBOATBD. 
Cyprip4d.  gatllit.  p.  ^^ 

•rMniramp.  1. 
Tritftoia  lliMku  I. 

OBBBN. 


BBOWM. 
FHtlUkria  loiltfirica 


TBLLOW. 
FMtUUvU  inpcriklk  11. 


BLUB. 


PUBPLB. 


TABIBOATBD. 
TWIpo  oombtm,  moMo- 
1«H»  maL  vonqiiu 


OBBBN. 


BBOWN. 
PMtUUula  loipor.  fl.  AiKJ 


KJSS 


PRACTICE  OF  OABDENINO.  Pu*  IIL  I 

BULBOUS. SOOTED  BOBDBB-FLOWBRB.— JUKR. 


".^S^^  _ 


4\4«*AwDUKffiA^ 


UtmttyJ^mJlSn^l,  OtnWhllHUMiTj  1 1 1'lt  ^ 


^i^sr^3iS^ 


-AUGUST  AMD   BBPTBUBSR.- 


C^nTiHllB.  piUdA, 


BookIV. 


BORDER-FLOWERa 


1077 


prdbiMj  two  or  abrm.  Tb*  tlsM  ibr  iMcptng  bntta  ool  of 
cr*«add«p«adienth«lrlMbtttMtoflo«arinc.  Tb«ot^}«e<b 
i>  hmtX  tlM  vooads  nad*  bj  ntnorlof  tb*  cOtt^  and  ptrfaapa 
b7  MMiaf  th*  bulb  moraeomitlctalT  fai  a  ■*•!•  of  rwl,  to  md«r 
ll  noi«  MMiUbto  vb«n  plantiirt,  A  mooth  vUl  la  cvdotbI  be 
_  .    .  -  .  ^^  auBwtd  witb 

mors  tbaD  fbra* 


iof  bnUMi 
Ukdjtebcli^oiioosUiaD  oMAiltonMMtMfili, 


•oflklMit  fcr  tbla  pnrpim,  am 

■afcCr  to  tb*  anhwnnal-BPwtrii 

mooibala 

thoo^  byadntbi,  wid  otb«  bulb*  vbleb  fbrm  articlM 

ffWMnl  •onuiMrM^  an  fraqo«atijr  k«pl  ent  of  Um  mU  balf  th« 

7«ari  wb«i  planted  m  lati^  bow«v«r,  Umt  mMocd  flower  woU 

tho  flm  iiaion.andeommonly  DotatalHorayarortweaftBr- 

varda.   Tba  taklagr  m^  drytof,  and  ri>lanring  of bordor-boBw 

maM  ba  attoadod  to  b7  tbo  flOTr«r.«araao«r  vlth  oqoal 


lartty,  tboogb  net  vHb  oqnal  tnqmaomy  as  dM  1m^  taiwt,  or 
florlato*  bnlSii  tbo oAots maj bo plantod  in b«da In  tto rtMrr». 
gardoo.  If  wanted  fcr  Meek ;  and  tbo  toll  of  tka  9ot  vboro  tbo 
plaatt  ttood  ba  the  border  mowed  aecordln(  to  to  kind,  and 
iho  floweringwboIlM  nnlaeed.  Some  bolbe  multiply  MlaiN  by 
tbrowina  oat  oAeti^  uat  tbej  eooo  oeaee  to  Mod  op  flower, 
■teme.  Oftheeenia3rbeniendooedthoOmidk4galBmambd> 
14tinB,  OAffoa Ifttea,  and  MOM  otbermeeleei  mom  tpeeiee  of 
JMDa.  If naeAil.  i>rie,  ^OUam.  O's^  and  other*.  ThoM 
ehould  etther  be  annually  takenim, tbeir  oAets remoTod,  and 
the  parent  bulb  replanted  I  or  the  oAet^  at  eooo  ae  tbay  Mod  up 
leaToe.  thonld  be  dwtrayod.  Indeed,  whenerer  ■ttoaawblowinf 
beObek  the  priMtoal  objoel,  the  oAets  ihoald  noferbe  allowed 
to  attain  any  elaei  but  Mtoena»  they  indieate  their  ealetenoe 
by  ■howl^MSfM  aboT*  groaad,  they  ■heold  be  lemofad  with 


a  blunt  etiek,  or  in  any  v»  loattlq)uflow  to  the  parent  Br 
tbie  preetiee  a  great  aoeeenoo  of  etrongth  ie  glvoa  ta  the  nata 
plant,  both  fcr  tho  dieplay  ofbloeeom  during  tho  eurrent  eea- 
•on,  and  for  Invlgentting  the  leaTW  to  prepare  and  deposit 
nutriment  In  tho  bulb  for  the  next  year.  lapnrraaneeof  tho 
«me  obieeta,  every  flower  iboold  be  ptnchod  off  a*  toon  at  It 
begins  to  deeey,  but  the  flower-etalk  may  remain  tUl  Itbogine 
to  ebaoge  oolour  with  the  leasee.  Some  bulba  are  gredily 
•ought  uker  by  vennin  t  as  the  eroeus  and  tahp  by  Uie  mooio 
and  watar>rat;  the  snowdrop  and  seme  of  tho  nardssi  by  tho 
snail  and  slug ;  and  the  hyaelnth  by  a  partieular  sort  of  grub, 
worm.  We  Know  of  no  method  of^mlUgatlng  these  onb  but 
by  fatrbing  tho  mloe  and  rats,  aatberlng  tho  snails  and  oartii. 
worms,  or  watering  the  ground  with  llm».waaer.  as  before  ra. 
oommended.  (96flO.V.  Boots  attacked  by  gnibs,  the  wirewotm, 
woodUoi^  and  other  inseets  that  operate  under  ground,  shoiild 
batakeaiyiLasid  replanted  la  llreshsoU.  The  snail  is  porh^e 
tho  wotet  of  these  ronnln,  and,  fertunatdy.  It  may  bo  meet 
offsotnally  kept  under,  bj  snattsring  bavee  of  the  braesiea 


tribe  (of  any  variety)  over  the  greandTand  plekingfkom  them, 
every  mornlug,  tho  snails  wHeh  havo  isad  oothem  during 
tho  nb^t;  or  to  watering  late  hi  tho  oveoing  or  early  la  tho 
monisng  with  nmr  iratiT 

6481.  Jfeel  M»f  >brM  imB;  to  aapedlte  ttl%  latard  tho 
butbe  by  keeping  them  Ui  an  lee  boaee  tHI  the  antnnm  of  tho 
following  summer  i  put  then  In  watsr-glasiiii  or  pots  in  Sep. 
tamber,  and  they  win  ba  In  lyUlblovlwChrlitmaB.  Ranun. 
eahw  tubonwiU  keep  two  or  thrM  yoan^  and  yet 
fraoly.    (8oa  no.  5S9».) 


5tA3. 


SuBSKCT.  3.     SptcUi  and  Farietiei  of  Biennial  Border-Fhwen* 
BIENNIAL  BORDEIUFLOWBRS MAY,  JUNE. 


MO. 

/I'evnespattvinns 
SirtitegiancophyiU^ 
I^i^inus  < 

dWus 

WHITB. 


<oraDoplAHaJaetf- 

fl6ra,f 

LBMumi 


TBLLOW. 
CtaydUka6roa,G«ii«i 


AgreilcaBma  oora.,  11.  nl. 
PkvkverflariMkndam 
Sejpeafcrte  ghuinftea 
SUaneiubJua 

WHITB. 

Astaroocphahn  iMMieia 
X^pldlum  Mrtum 
MaRUola  slniiilh  Kiaftih 

<lba 
Sttvia  applaahta*  t 
HMUMaaahteloa 

TM.LOW. 

fl6.pli  autantlaook 
fl6.pLl*t«> 


BLUB. 

soinanwi* 


fbjfteoma 
aflvtedan 
pelymdipha 

jfepxM  piuiiurdsoeBS 
MatthkiU  rimptteleadU. 


T>aauju6fon 
rrifwoma 


▼ARIBOATBO. 


Ftvm  1  ^if  Is  l^Jbtt, 


Patfinfo  ooronbM 


BLCB. 


Bum.  pnbnosne 
rsmiwiiHls  plnd  ( 
B^hliuntfaua 


^        rPBPLB. 
Sifmarii  ma.  fl.  pur.  pL 
M  alcbnie  taraiadftib 
Silvta  phakta 
SUtea 


TABIIOATBD. 
^ehlnm  rtnaa 
iflbrum 


uarvi 
MSuin 


FrsMl^iMisSiM. 


BBD. 

<iiillnnn>iim  m^^H*  B* 

uiantnua 


B^ddnm  wighredlba 
Lydmit  ^tetla,  bradiy- 


LunirtobMmlB  var.al- 

bUMra 
BBtaa  iuOlca,  pannflAi^ 

TBLLOW. 
^tettaihlnum  mkfcv  flteo 
Ibtee 

LIgttsllcum  psegnnuB 
14num  stiiotnm 
Patrinia 


SJWist|A<* 


BBD. 


rie  Mrusijidkia 
ncHMiam.  mm 


WBITB. 
,  ^  oor.  fl.  41bo 

^ntinlilnum  maL  fl.  41. 
Caaapdnula  m*«a  dibo 
JsedjMrom  ^I'^'w-  amo 
llgastldfbL 


BBD. 
aoaysaram  ceronkrtumi 

ndnidnm 
Jn^iaris  cUtta,  Inodbra 
MMapdtula 

WHITB. 

CodilekriaclastifbUa 

BMtium  hailcum 

^jaadeum  ampUrottumi 

dqiemm,  gummlferuni. 


BLCfl. 
Caaaptfnula  afflttls. 


futtrt 

PUBPtB. 


(Nnogldsram  ombiUkt. 
Hl^tortiladnma      ' 
Seropbulkria  parcgilBa 

TABIBOATBD. 
Aatarocdphalns  atrepT* 
ear.  ▼erieni4 
vulgkrsbiab* 


TBLLOW. 
CaUypsb  AtUaeoD- 


CMplshMBnb 
raiseua  oqrpaaia 
2Vagop6fNm  dbhiut. 


BLPB. 

Campanula  obOQua 
Qfnogldseom  bleol.(iylvi 
Deipninlam  plctam^ 
Bnapblskgnia 

lacfadbtmni 


PUBPLB. 
<iilliiniiiiini  mi^|aa 
Asterootfphalue  atfopar< 

pftreus 
Qrnonldssnm  nl 
Lonkria  bikinis 
_     VABlflOATBD. 
Ayote^amas  mntlcw 
jtentoealus  opUfbllua 


JULY. 


Si/M  Ufm*rd*. 


andothcia 
StflvUtetMeple 
TBLLOW. 


parvMbcaf  and  many 

othm 
Hwrcisa  tataflca 
TtaRopbgon  ml^  tII« 


Vbrtidseum  maerdn 


BLCB. 
Campdnulapdtak,  pa* 
JtapdncoMs 


andothMB 


rida 


PUBPLI. 
Campdnula  pub^arcne 
JB4iporia  maironklls 
lYagopbgon  ponifiUiua 


TABIBOATBD 
Adlbmla  dithtea 
^IthaiV  slnwiels,  pitoo 
Jf^futtyamus  niger 


BBOk 


WHITB. 
iTrabla  taaophyUa,  Itevl- 


Ibtrtti^na 

Onopdrdam 

aniflbrwn 


TBLLOW. 


Patriate* 
nadidseulal. 


I.. 


Varfdtfia 


jvjieuma 
tailmiku 


BLVI. 


lum     ^^^ 


BBD. 
DUnthuai 

Matthtototatdricaf. 


WHITB. 
ib«rhaBifblia,dllkU 
tUaigia  mariUma,  and 

varrfbUiaTariai^t. 
3>s6erfani  campaniilh 

tum 


TBLLOW. 

ilarundnkta 
Oariatho  minor 

smuajdlHJaa 
Lfaum  viigjiuanum 


BBD. 

Bxhlum  rbbiam 
MattUota  tawkaa 
SUtea  Ibdda 


WHlTBj^ 

<tiiai  itiwiam  pabteccna 
Campteula  thvnoldea 
Jl^oscf  amna  atbas  f. 
MattMotalackaadlbe 

dba 
Silvia  glgaatte 

TBLLOW. 
FanMa  lunariBldai 
fflnothtra  grandMbra, 
moWsslma,  noctdma* 
odorte^MlteiaUa, 
spoetilWk,dK. 
^Mtmaeagn 
Mtaa 


BLUB. 

Campdnula  sMrica 


altkkn^ 
illMcaa 

WHITB. 
ilkhai^  toacdathi^ 

PidovMaa 
Campdaala  MMttam  fl. 

dlbo 
JBcUdv^sam  Hdlleam 


BLUB. 
Campdnula 

Mriacaratoph^na 


f. 


BBD. 


WHITB. 
ifhluiV  stribta 
DIgltkUs  vurpbr.  fl.  dll  o 
Dtpaacua  mmnla,  pObsaa 
irattbtM  PedtptoR^tao 
Ferbdscum  BUtoria  fl. 


TBLLOW. 
Osataurta  peregriaa 
n^dtkUaparvdbra 
abiodikralflngifltaa,*^ 
tendrrinraa 


BLUB. 
Campdnula  Cerridoi^ 


BBD. 
idthteSipdlUda, 
IMgltkllB  puiubraa 
OlBa  aggragata*  corooo 
Leeaiiiae  mndanrt 


dlba 

TBLLOW. 
UllhB>a/ldfbHa 

caloph}lla 

Abtla  HadMa,  &  olhaa( 
JfeUlbtus  Kodilte^ 
(Bnotbbra  muridrtaf 

parvifl^n,  strfota 


pjnunldkle»  Ike. 

BLUB.^ 

Campdnula  MMIan 


ricia 


:)  z  :) 


I07S  PRACTICE  OF  GABDENINO. 

BIBMHIAL  B0BDBB,F1.0WBSS.  — JULY— mM 


\ 


sxS 


r.  4.      Sptda  and  VaritUti  d/  Hardf  Annual  S 
at.    lURDT  ANKUAL  BORDBB-FLOWEKS.^Jl 


B^«JtaaOH|^iA 


rHTpSaniiJIIta^ 


c:^: 


SasRS^ 


^^^ 


^« 


BOltDEH-PLOWEUfi. 
UAKDV  ANNUAL  BOSDBR-FLOWBRS JUNB  — 


1080  PRACTICE  OF  OABDEMING.  PAmr  Itl  1 

HARDV  ANNUAL  BORDBE-PLOWBBS AUQUST  AND  aBPTKMBKB. 


^g« 


^ns^ 


III  l^liiimdcnMnmJbTiaxlHamnm 


if 


U.  <ld   f  r  I  mill  niwIlawlJ-,  wni  fcmil  iM^L 

It.  Aiind~nAiini>0rliBdnitn.(UBkrt>iMTl^ 

W.  BMfMflniUMD* 'jn^rmji.    (Ti«i»'«i>i»  1 


.  a.djiifr^clsTipal<nl,iDd|E 


rVH  nil.  •*<■>  (hvAm  ■  ■■  *  JM  H|L 


BO  R  DE  It.  FLOW  ERa. 


K  S5^1i'»r'^5iT^«!l2uS  "ikSJ^Sfi  "Sta'i^  Ti 


SuHHTT.  S.      Spaia  and  Fmielia  of  Half-kardf  AmKol  Btrdtr-Fbrnat. 

MX.    HALF-HARDT  ANNUAL  BORDER-FLOW  BR  S.  FLOWBBINO  IN  JULY,  AUGUST, 

AND  SBFTBHBER. 


1088 


PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING. 
HALF.HAKDT  ANNUAL  BORDBR-FLOWBRS ~ 


PA«r  IIL 


BttgUptmOtfi^mJt. 


▼AEIIOAnD. 


|^«>Wi»l 


rCEPLB. 


VAEIBOATSD. 

MaaUb 
^  OSIBII. 


549U 

I  •■ 

r«i4trH 


th» 


vtikAi  te  wwa  ki  Moeh 


till  tiM  mlddl*  of  May,  or  tin  aU 


to  aow  la  th*  tecdcn^ 


ladfy 


•e  wbmtlM9 


MM.  W 


win  dp«B 


■feryplt. 


^1  batlnvMi 

WFwflidsd  ki 

i,th>MediVra  not b» ill 1     lai 

vllh  taOt  IBM  Im*  f 

teeold«Bd 
iip«  llwir  MMh  la 


Skct.  IIL     Fbfwenfor  parHadar  PurpoMu 

54911  Tkt  pmrttemlar  pmrpeta  to  wfaidi  flow«n  are  toinedines  applied,  m^  be  etther  die 
of  local  defeoU,  or  ttie  prodoctioa  ot  local  beauties.  Among  the  RHrmer  may  be  rlawed,  eo 
walls,  posts,  parts  of  ndns,  or  other  upright  oliJecU ;  concealing  horizontal  defects,  as  naked 
spots,  mui^tly  banks,  ftc.,  producing  Tegetation  under  the  shade  and  drip  of  trees  :  nsons  i 
omameotl^  water  with  flowering  plants;  ornamenting  rocks,  or  assemblages  of  stones  formed  te 
of  rocks ;  preserring  a  green  appearance  oa  beds  or  borders  daring  winter  :  forming  edgings  to  beds  «r 
borders  j  rondshinf  odours ;  and  presenting  botanical,  curious,  and  scientific  aasemblagea.  A  fist  4tf 
flowers  for  cities  wfil  be  found  hi  Che  Oard.  Miag^  vol.  ix.  p.  62. ;  and  of  plants  which  wUl  gn»w  on  walls  is 
the  Jomrnal  ^  the  Boifal  ItutilmUm  for  September,  1889 


SoasiCT.  1.     Flowen  which  reach  from  five  to  seven  frei  m  height  far  comerimg 

WidU,  or  other  itpright  DeformitieMt  and  for  ekutting  out  distant   O^^eets  sehitk  it  is 

desirable  to  exdudt, 

M94.  J%e  Jlowers  tuOed  Jbr  eopertmr  tqtr^ki  d^fbrmities  are  the  climbers  and  twhdng  platts:  tte 
former  to  be  supported  by  spn^  or  treinsworlu  or  nailed  in  the  manner  of  waU-treea,  and  the  latter  fcv 
rods.  We  shall  select  a  tern  species  of  each  dass,  and  to  them  the  botanist  win  easily  Iw  able  to  aid 
others  frcsn  the  more  extensire  catalogues. 


Atnajbnit  alplna,  | 
maiirvidn^  ^. 


dlofca,  CUauttte  Vldmi,  Vl 


Brtbak. 

tioSlUi  t  UthynM  UttAttm,  nWiolrU, 
cnaduUcv*,  yMOnuUt  FfeU  t^' 
vitkst  riiMinpolto  tcttCT,;  PoiJIttra 

Polf  MMHUB  WOlMlOBt. 

.,  MmnW.    Adlteaafa  dnhtea, 
rieUbMnnU. 
Cttmhmt,mmmtL   C|MletfpMS  •Mokna, 
1 1  Ltfthgrm^  or  •weal' 


jOmtIsi  Ip«au»^lMiMiii«m;  Tro> 
paVihun  mknii,  mtaiu;  CbiTdiUte 
d«vlcallita{  VkiM  •tropnrptoM,  Nl»> 


CUn^art.  hm^f-itm^  mmal:  cacnml* 
CMoefntfato,  Oarfdtjau  Bflmtayo.  tima- 
TtfndTO  Buclo^^iM,  ScTphtfnthac  volft- 
bills,  Zcsmtolo  tafftrfL 

TmUJujIa^f,  oimimh  UtUwIa  viil> 
|kri%  AiMteliit  moltiiltaiu 


Tmtmtmg 
•^oa  and 


SoniOT.  S.     Flowers  far  eomeealing  Defects  on  horizontal  Surfaces  .*  as  naked  sub-barrem 

Spots,  uneighdy  Banks,  ^ 

M96.  Thejhwers  suited Jbr  eosering  korixaniai  deformities  are  creepers  and  trailers,  oT  which  we 
here  luring  together  the  names  of  the  most  common  sorts  :— 

rantlaeaiii,     FUoaau  t     ^ahnkdila 

NonnmiUJla,  nbaaroxa  i  J%koa  sao- 

Wkllt,  rsbtaa  ndteaivt  Fotantflla 

aa,  ato—,  vAmai  Jiabia  oordl> 

Uacttoiun;  SagHna  yarAinbaa^ 

TonnaatflUr^ 

.oaa,  macaittamt 

VaUatia  cbonflo^i^eracikta.  vtout 

Flaoa  harbieaa,  aii)|ar|  orinor. 

Ormftn  mmd  imikn,   kmtitg 


Cn^ptn  am 
uimU.  AOaffi  Whjttam,  m.  flo.  aiboi 
^ndMmi*  bAIIm,  var.  116.  pMao; 
Aiankrla  aioa«kaa,  asitilli:  Aapteala 
adorhta,  laartaa,  ttaettoia  t  CetMlaai 
latHMIom.  rSpansi  Clrcal^  alpUia,  la- 
taUtoat  miattiaa  dattSldaa;  Ftaak- 
ila  tadtaa,  ^fcca,  woaophyUa  i  MUaai 
bav«ai«i  Oypa4lMiilapra«Mta.i«|Maat 
tfadfaanun  obaoanua*  Mnmkebua  aa- 

SuBsscT.  S.     Flowers  which  will  grow  under  the  Shade  and  Drip  of  TVees. 

S496.  Plowert  wkit^  wiU  thrive  under  trees  are  of  narticular  Talue.  In  fanproring  neglected  flower- 
gardens  and  pleasure-grounds,  it  is  a  common  complaint  that  new  thtaics  cannot  be  brooi^  forward,  oo 
account  of  ttie  shade  and  drip  (rf  trees.  This  section,  and  the  correspwang  one  of  haidy  sfandM,  wiH.  it 
is  hoped^  aid  in  remoring  that  complaint,  which  can  only  haTe  arisen  fitna  Ignorance  of  the  nattre  haMl- 
ations  of  planU.  It  is  proper  to  obserre,  however,  that  there  b  scarcely  any,  indeed  we  mi^  sar,  no 
plant,  that  will  thrire  under  a  dense  evergreen  fir  tree  clothed  with  brandies  down  to  near  the  suraee . 
moss  is  all  that  can  be  there  expected :  or,  if  somewhat  open,  the  pyroda,  box,  and  Juniper  will  exisL 
Where  trees  are  so  dense,  however,  no  plant  or  shrub  can  be  desired  onder  tliem. 


116.  piSao.  panaaylTSalca,  i 
Undai:  JTmn  macaUtam, 


faaaaca* 
iftanuB 
1 1  Aap^nUa  l•Tlgto^  odo- 
riUa';  Alrqpa  BeOaMnM,  Satdeloa 
oAdaUkt  Cisfmtm  alptaia,  buadSaai 
q*BMiUtai^cUt  Spinaisdlon  ahrtaani. 


dlpli^ttaiBJkaziadnuBi  FncMavtea 
aadvar.  Mlla  vatlafMl*,  maoopMUa  t 
Carialam  aylvtfdcam,  var.  06.  plno ; 
OAaiB  B«Maam,ilTM^>Alchna» :  Ifd- 
Mbonuvftrtdla;  Bninaun  binataai, 
IiniHni6rla  Ostr6tlidtan,  I^chyTaa  tU' 
b«r6ia«;  LputAnAok  dUta,  falffarb; 


MaroariaOff  paafanbi  MoBiida  df4y- 
au,  Iblai6aa|  Or^iiaBam  ▼wlgiwai 
Ciubaa  aaaasttftUBs,  lathjfAdat,  ta- 

.  barhaat,  lUf,  cvltdlloaB,  vmnst 
AdTHdaatam  BialttA6nuB,  vwtldna- 
tamt  Prfaaala ara41l>,^*ila, alttkr, al. 
p^yaaAoa;  JbnftDcalaa  aarfooaiai, 
iKIvia  avIf^Mili,  Auabbcas  JS^balaa, 
Hapnafcila  oflkjnUk,  Studftan  am- 
brtaa,  Seabttaa  lylTAka.  7J|ilm^ 
ArAaoML  StallAiia  frmiiliiea,  ntoo- 
ram,  IVOctImw  8corwl6irfa ;  nclada* 
mMteoia,  ijlTStica  >  rtoia  caalaa. 

0«ttt.    An&vm  Uaain,  antouta.  and 


Uota  tanpartaila. 
^emUlN  Sella 


06. 


.}  OmMhdwtfaaa  \ 
Miaaiaf*.    ^nogSanm 

atfivy     mtmUmtm*        ^HUI  III!  WV 

tiw  tteficWb  MMffBf 


Booit  IV.         FLOWERS  FOR  I'A IITI CL'LA R  PURPOSES. 


Ulf.  no.)  Buut  depml  i 


f  Pleca  of  Water,  or  pLatiag  Aqaari 

I  two  UkIi  ;  ofiuMa,  to  plut  In  thn  wuat, 
Bm,  or  Hguuliiin.     Ths  Ibi»  ud  tlu  of  tb 


•-'ua  lb*  boUm.  If  not  utunllT  ntaUn.  unul  ba  nadmd  lo  b«  ■  KnlaB  Df  tapovd  (or  vBJdladi 
cl>r  (a)-.  UiaiUaihoiild  b*  fonwd  In  MmcH,  HiteradaKBdiiw  Uwudilbgcotn  (M.bEoUiPoS 
or  pliMKrhkfacmilDibiillaiinur.  vbUe  thoM  thM  nquln  ite^  muc,  m  tk«  taOrMh,  tnhi.  K^ 
may  be  pliDt«d  in  BhegrauDd,  or  In  large  tub!  pUoed  In  deevmUr.  TliemuvlnofUieuuiHEinimn 
elthcT  bs  ftnUied  uttli  nauUr  aitaan  at  brMkwork ;  or,  WhM,  )■  •<■■*  tfnnOooe,  fan  ileoir  tflM. 
vlui  niwh  MODei.  cooihnerUeil  ritraed  brkki,  or  aaaiKia  the  InUfKIca  of  whkfa  Bu«b  plmu 
will cbrire oKeedlnilr.  HM>bol*urbenunuBdidbrii«liiaDdfnTel-wilk  CiJ.nlHdifewbdiet 
■baretholndartbawiUr.  MioT  of  Ih*  Maufe  pl*Ma,  u  NViBBbK^  Mtaku.  IhnTiotba,  VllUnto. 
Binomai,  Hentate,*e..iireU£ftbeiatMili  ud,  cotuUertog  iEu  hhih  motlc  iKcks.  u  AaurfUlZ 
lAbibA  OttuBk  te.  [MM.),  wia  Uirin  In  nt»  bl  our  iJbuI^  Iba  Houfum  ooirtt  not  M  ba  wutlD^ 
An/  (lowei-farden.  (8eeiiBacllaaofuaqiuriumln  Oanf.if«f.,TeLTnL|i.H.ir^i.  p.SW^tndidnm 
to  the  iMter  piKe  Df  ■  mTtiHAil  boak  tgrmiiiDdliigpiitoofMaatiepiiBU  inwUar.) 

M9S.  I>fiiiMfa(ilgii  «>d  naiov.    Tbaf  m  pfopicaua  lir  leeda  or  ArMlag  tba  nx*  ;  the  eeedi  behit 
■own  Mod  pUnd  under  tbe  water.     Tn  other  reeperta  thvj  reimtre  the  Kama  genenj  treatment  u  other 

Kent,  will  be  found  in  the  Harltemlcmoi  TratmKlimi.  rol.  III.  n.  M,  (Sea  (]»  ^ThIiWi  rmuS  n 
MM.  AgUATIC  PLANTS  WITH  SHOWY  FLOWERS. 


BliuiaiS*™"'^ 


!a!rSta.-S: 


Ssasr 


SEz; 


IJttDTfiU,  Ac.,  vfll  not  groir  Tlgorotulj  and  Sowar, 


tmlnamMlfca 


MOL.  MABSH  PLAKTS  WITH  SHOWY  Fl-OWEBS — MAY  AKD  JWa. 

^^w^!^  !Sw:!IZ!bmm^  ^!£j]^t!!!Z!lL  °'~™'^*"     ^^ 
;^i:^i£:r.bi 


1064  PRACTICE  OF  OARDENIHO.  Pab>  IIL  I 

MARia  PLAKTB  WITH  SHOWT  FLOWBBS.  —  If tY  AND  JUKB— b^AmA  1 


.    JULT  AND  AUGUST.  - 


affiS- 


{JSTn.  Wi»fc«  ^-HJ  M*i  rfMMtiBui  BMMitlii.     ma)W[KK«dbJ(Kk«A_l,«^> 

SiESjsS^^'gS'  ^!=a."i^3iK.»5a.-!= 

Snncct.  5.     Flamat  Jbr  anamatimg  Aodb,  or  .^^grn^attgiu  ^  flam,  .f1u<^  Smitt 
firmtd  n  iiutarioB  o/  ttotfy  Smrfaca,  Jv. 
MB.  Id  ftria  pnpTMT,  ma—li*!,  tr  rw*  ptonte  aJy  ihouM  N 

t]ieF«  wMid  DOC  4i«iri  tbrJve  od  irj  ridffea  of  <wtb  ud  itonei.    O 

■nwnUT  DHdfl  of  nudi  pluiU  u  Br*  mt  UU  and  ninpmt,  Btd  ■■  eraiv  lutdnUv  Id  a  dnr  toO.     In  ib 

hllavliigUu,utntlHO(ta(n.Uwii»it«BuicBUI</UMB  »i-  ■"-' ■-'—■  ■--  ■-"—'■    -    ■  - -- 


not.  i»t|ii»jj<»»jjit»m^anhMj». 

OMh  im^  H  la  ElH  rmm^aiu  -qMrfnrap  to  Du 


FLOWERS  FOR  PARTICULAR  PURPOSKft.  1035 


;  CTU" 


iBjaST" 


SuniCT.  6.      Etergrttn  Itaeed  Flantt,  or  met  at   art   adapltd  for  preitrvhig  ei 
ana  of  Ftg^atim  tm  Bedi  and  Bordtrt  during  tlu  Winter  Montlu. 

a,  wlihoiu  H 


Hi  from  Omicn  dHKDdi  on  thd 
Perlun  tlw  bnt  niaih  ts  omua  tks  odoon  or  |AiiiU,lii  our  prauu  tniHrtan  (tula  of  knovMai  on  tb* 
tubjio,  wDuU  bs  to  li  oo  Knte  (cunllT  Iuotk  bhU*.  u  tbug  oT  ih*  toH,  IU7,  Uinia,  te_^  ud  Is 


ScaucT.  9,     Oiktr  SdttHont  of  fTnsov. 
•HI  rwUlT  Mear  u  tka  florirt  •ho  b  ecarinut  iriUi  tb*  mpl*  >ton  of  jiluu  U 
□ablv  Oowen,  Oowen  tiul  cnitlaiiA  to  bloom  thv  kreator  put  of  the  j«r»  Aoven 
kh  be  mv  ■*lnt  froni  Ifaa  todtoUknu  In  tba  ubia  ■ImdT  glien.    He  mij  ■]» 
LJimrAn  or  luEun]  Drd«rt>  bj  rrf«Tiil«  to  OUT  Hortm  SrammmiaUj  bi  ■rhich  tha 


SuiucT.  IOl      Bttanieai  and  othtr  A-aiHaga  of  Hoat^  —  Bfol- Ptontj,  Punuitu.  FwiM 
and  Mono,  Alpina,  and  a  Sdtctian  fir  a  maU  Garden. 

docaSoliiuoB'iHiiM.  Id  nwiT  dtItiiU  bulUu  than  laatirta  (Or  idHiUOc  boUor  1  Inwhlrb  caH  aU 
kba  hudj  plant!  of  tlHntEtaliUktoadom,aif>rHth«r*»t>>t'^»™'  *""  >bU  nmntiT.  an  irrangad 
In  Ibeir  6iSar  acnrdhv  I^KBia  irnSa  i  andaltiiR  to  Darn.  bcda.  Id  abldi  on  ipai^H  Collow*  *D^ 
orlDirDiiph«lawDornan>l,toiiMchIb«i|>erinn»MDtariiiUM  awinUDii  U  Ibc  mtem  adwUd 
.»  pbojWthar.aatf  |tn»p  coitalDlmi  an  ojto-  Uk-  ««y- "i'""5^"™i,?  'ISI'.S':?^; 
nubUUKn  o(  groiipa,  codhcM  at  cBe  point  wfth  (be  pncaiUiK  oidrr.  aod  at  aootbar  »lUi  that  whltb 
ItoUawi.  SoiiBM6MaaA(fct«iUiiTiinmmanttiailoplBl.aiidaUthBiilanlithiUcmiboeomWe™)a»pm». 
nnul  an  umibkd  Is  badi  or  bordan,  ati  all  Iboae  that  an  Bcntr  cDrioq(,H  tba  Ibtu,  nKMM.Piii|' 


CATALOGUE  OF  HABDT  t 


^Jfc«r)AranHS|p>rdni.    Hiirlat  ttroi  ■  Ml«tlon  of  Iba  moit  lu*  slntL  md 

cnltiTUloB  in  tha  iDc«  dimcuU  to  preniTa  I  ■■  ihdl  iMidiidawlUi  ■  IMofjlgwri, 
— ' -■-■ VChioriT  frmtjmttoftiwjmr.wanbtlnintiiimUBftBlt 


Floaering /root  May  to  AugiuL 


Catalagiu  1^  Hard;/  Trea,  viA  lAan/  Fhuiert. 

EGIB.  -AB  trtf  m^  be  amtidertd  <u  ornawuntal  by  adding  to  tho  bean^  of  load- 
ccape  i  but  we  mean  here  to  confine  onnelvcs  to  anch  as  are  oroBmcota],  bj  the  con- 
tpiCBOiunesa  of  their  flowera.  These  are  not  namcrona ;  tfacj  are  all  of  tba  deddaona 
bnd.  Bod  their  time  of  inflonscence  is  limited  to  two  or  thre«  months.  The  principal 
are  the  bonecheetaDt,  acacia,  the  &iut  tr«es  in  their  wild  elala,  some  species  of  Met- 
piloe,  56rbna,  Cf  tisna,  Bobinia,  &c. :  these,  with  some  others,  we  have  arranged  accord- 
ing to  thtdr  hcigbt  and  time  of  flowering,  in  order  to  admit  of  a  eelcction  for  the  back 
rows  of  the  almibbei^.  None  of  the  few  evergreen  treee  which  we  possna  hare  ehowj 
SowerB,  bnt  we  have  added  the  names  of  tbese,  with  their  heights,  to  facilitate  a  seleo 
tion  for  mixing  with  the  decidaooa  sorts  in  tlie  mingled  or  gronped  shnibtier}'.  We 
have  omitted  aS  those  showy-flowering  and  erergreen  trees  which  do  not  oenallj  attain 
the  height  of  20  ft,  deeming  it  more  snitable  for  oar  purpose  to  include  tbera  among 
the  ibnib}  of  that  size.  Ml  the  tuefdl  and  cnriovt  gpeam  of  trees  will  be  found  in 
onr  Hurt  BriL,  with  their  heigbM,  time  of  Sowering,  foil,  mode  of  propagation,  and 
other  circDmstanccs.  In  the  Arboricoltural  Catalogue  the  moat  nsefiu  timter  trees  aro 
described  ;  and  the  shapes  of  trees,  and  their  colonrs,  and  characteiiitic  expression,  are 
treated  of  both  under  ArboricnltDral  and  landscape  Gardening.  Hocb  1^  attention 
has  of  late  been  paid  to  the  introduction  of  new  sorts  of  trees  into  this  connti;,  than 
to  the  introduction  of  firuits  and  flowers.  The  French  and  Qennani  seem  to  excel 
m  In  this  respect.  A  conBderable  number  of  new  sorts  of  ornamental  lives  were 
added  to  the  British  aiborelnin  b;  Measrs.  Loddigea;  and  specimens  of  tbem  were 
conipicuoiulj  arranged  ia  the  Hackney  Norserj,  to  show  their  forms  and  characters  i 
but  btely  a  great  number  of  valuable  hardy  trees  have  been  introduced  from  Uezica^ 
China,  and  cBier  cf-^- 


1068 


PRACTICE  OF  OABDSNINa 


nL 


1519. 


Sbot.  L    Decidmmt  Tren  wiA  thowjf  Fbwen, 
DBCmUOUS  TREES MARCH  AND  APRIL. 


irt^iQiiwMiAtpaoAJ  JWw>ao/hrt»5oA 


Tolgirl* 


da^TeAipSk 


jfag^MMa  pyimnidAte, 
«  cAodieaM,  C»e*- 


^tHM 


TSLUyW. 


OIHIs 


ntlAaU  rctlealAu 
^  ptadala,  trtttft 


■KX. 
KiCDAlfa  oboTita  t, 
ionlaandiia  t 

fl.pL 

WUITB. 
dmaa  e^moUiift  ud 
▼uiatlMidarAaliM  and 
varictlM,  JnlUiM  ADd 


MacnAlki  Moraieuft 

nUbDlAI    wwiniirnii, 
v»r.  fl.  wXkoa,  Mid  var, 

fBSnM 


Tuxoir. 
d^om  6tmj«irpam 
.^iKoliu  oUorarfi 

rM^&Undn,  fte. 


it^ov  montinam 
C4j7»  Alba,  wnAim, 


BBOWH. 

Ml 

•patnlAu 
Pttpoloa  l«flgAta,BlBim 


il^ar  UtArlooa 

r6Ma,  OsjiL  rftMft  n, 

ptoba 
C?yuwM  Lab&rnttM, 

k  porpurawm 
ffra»  prmMMau 

^   •pMt&Ullt 


Oicarat  aaaadtarfa 

dreb  AUqaiatraflBt 
kLAIbo 

CArata^gitt  Artala, 
QajSnintha,  0.  pitoo, 
•kjaaaodiialdM,  tana' 
•aOMIa,  «r&r«AUI 
■ad-variBltoii,  alUpdfla, 
aordAta,  nigra 

Iffaplhu  sarmAnleaaDd 
vartatlaa,  8nltlii< 

ffraiflortbftada,  MlM- 
AUa,  riaAka.cTCiiAta 

tLoMmia  f»a6d-i«Ada, 

4.  nmbraoaUfva 

TMISJOW. 
il^«v  daaTeArpam, 
htbrldanit  lobAtom, 
moatAnam,  pcnaqrU 
TAnkttm 


Conwdna 
CArpuitti 


MiMTJtlna. 

Jfifrtaliu.  orkntAUa 
HamamAIu  Tlrginkat 

maerophtUft 
PA?<aiM«Ueia 


il^«arttiiAtain.eaa 
pfaCNk  IwAillla 
irarii«Ad% 

NtM«,aU 

CutadmH 
■aowT. 
Jlnoaaocdlfblla,  oUob- 

gita,  A.  aUlpdea 
MaalikM  aannHMa 


SBA. 
Oli«it«aaadteii 
JtoMafadaftika, 


draraa 

ChkmAnthiu  vtMlnka 

Crate^na  aewUbUa. 
itaorUiM^  eonlUUla, 
•oediMa,  McdAta* 
srAs-gAlh  andTarodaa 
ftan,  BAva,  Aoraottaa, 
l^fbUa.  parrUbUa. 
ponctAta,  and  maaj 
oUwn 

CydAnIa  TulgAria,  aad 
TarlMlaa 

MagnAUatripMal* 


BAtala  Atba,  ptedola 
.PApoloa  fna'^ 
{Ttanas  carptntfAUa. 
montAaa,  iMnMHrAll% 
■Irieia,  anbwiaa 


TELUSWt 
.^•eoltu  flAta 
Cfttnu  Zabftmam 
Flfftu  ■jlTAtlea,  fbL 
a6r«la,ftL  argtnlili^ 
A.  aa«rftbMi%  tero- 

fnklniu  pobAnaB% 

Q'nuM  aawrlaina 
fffthnMnfff  dtttitha 


J^av  tatArieom 
O^rtrya  Ttrgiaiea,  ToltA. 

rii 
QoAreoa  ^Vtaoliuu 
triloba 


BBOWV. 
iHmiiglatlikAaa.A.ffiMr. 
cUbua.  c.   aplnttlAaa, 
andulAta,    aupacan- 


CAreb  SniqaAatram 
HkhAnU 


glAbra 
BAtala  dAOrica 
CArya  aogartilMa, 

ctoAraa,  eoinprnai^ 

ellTHlBnnb 
CUUaanacrAUa 
Otnot  auropaVl 


bAada, 
■trIAta 
PlAtaaoa 
tAUa 


fVAxlnu  batarophf Ila, 
aad  otban 

Qwreaa  ambigna, 
aqniHra,]>atM^D|iiifni^ 
nigTC.' 


obsul 
AAslnos  platyoArpft 

and  maoyotbara 
Qo6rea«  eoeetnca, 

hctarophf  Ua,  rAbn* 

aodetaara 

BBOWH: 

PApnlvt  moomftnl 


I 


JUKE. 


MUtaAmte 
BAtaftaoafeka 

aAna 


TSIXOIf. 
il^aar  0>BliM 
nga»  ibrruginea,  ^yltA^ 

tteaTar.  atrorftbaiaa 
•TAf  lam  Alba,  nigra 
Qniwcna  Alb^eoediMa, 

OMotAaat  TAxaar^ 


OBXXIC 
J^«vO>aliu 

Idea,  PwAde^ilAtiMaa 
CAiya  amAra,  glAbfa, 


^Igoa  tytvAdca 
A.alti2IaBa.c] 


palAalxia, 
aadathan 


MagpAUa  glaAea  Tar. 

ilton^aAnJaaa 
PArte  raaerostAdiTa 


riflUlalAtaa 


WBITBa 

Caldtea  «vf^va(b1ia 
CraU^gos  taaaeaclfbUa 
PArte  eaUCAmlea 
MagoAUa  maaropbflla 


BobinfodAb! 


dAbULOft 
i*MAd^ 


dattAaaavAwa 


■^•■r 


BooxIV. 


0RNAME17TAL  SHRUSa 

DECIDUOUS  TREES JUNE— omrANMf. 


1089 


HtigHArom  13A.<«aOA 


TXLLOW. 
.JTienliu  piUid* 
PArto  OATa,  ncR^teU 
DioapfTM  pabMOMU 

ORKnr. 
JThA*  trphlna,  Tftnilz, 
Ttrtdlfltea,  Ctelirift 


BBotnr. 
JTbra*  tacirln 


aO/M«  to  80/kcl. 


rELU>ir. 
Cftbrn  tlptnutf  Ltbbx- 

nam 
DUmp^tm  £6tiM 

OBSKK. 
IfagndUg  aoBialnite 


BBOWir. 

Jfdru  ilba,  Dlgim 


Frcm  ZO/uH  to  40>M. 


Txixoir. 
il^ocr  taetnlita 


osxBir. 
Otod(toeh<a  braehy- 
eirpa,  ininnlt, 
mameAntha, 
•pAima 

BBomr. 


JULY. 


40/Mf  to  50/kcl. 


TSXXOW. 
JV«r  ptatanOldct, 
PMOdo-i>Utaaiu 


OKKKK. 
dtaala 


BSOWir. 

AvtQtt  papjTMM 

•^ftglaiuragU 


SOyM 


TXXXOW. 
HUAamaricAna,  pa* 


GladitMbfa  hAnUa 
Qntraoa  Indtinloi 


Bsowir. 
JIMals  nigra 


BwaAHa  (teas 


TKixaw. 
OMtAncapftmlla 
KttlTCutArte  paalooUta 


BoMniia  vlwdta 
WBVTB. 


TKLLOW. 
rata  Alba,  aDMrieAu^ 


pabteoMM,  A.  kp«»>     JBAtnla 


pfctiu 


<Qaditwlifa  triMAsthot 


atpkbra  ohInAndi,  J*. 

TZIXOW. 
if  ftfaitaf  fflandolAta 


AUft 


ufflandu 
dUrloa. 


popoU- 


XEV. 
WHITSi 

Tuxoir. 


TAUSOARa 
UriodAndronTuIMtea. 
A.  InlogHfMla 

TKLLOW. 
iBttola  laanlAM,  Mala, 
nigra 


6S90. 


Sect.  IL    Evergreen  Trees. 

EVERGREEN  TREES. 
All  of  these  flower  in  March,  April,  and  May. 


Httokt/r«m  ISiAtoSOA 


Artiuda  BMwAxjrlum 
CimnlngliAmte  laooaoL 
CapcAMiu  MmperHnat, 

PIniM  palottria,  pomfflo 


nam  var.  (lAra  Albo 
TAxnabaoeAta 
CuprAmn  hiiTt^*f***f#i 

Oinrifira 
Pinna  Inopa,  andnAta, 

UafaAno,  MaiArdWlM 


rnm  80/M  to  40/<A 


il^Uaa  nigra,  rAbra 
AndrteMita  arbdraa 
CAranu  caroUoiAna 
Jnnlpanu  vlrgintAna, 
MagnAUa  mndlflAra, 

■MTarMiM 
Pinna  halcptarfa 
rhiU««wri«WiUlk. 

onlaitAUa 
Jonlpenia  linAnda,  ph<a> 


Plnwbr&ttla 


40/h«to60/«<lL    JVwMSO/MtoOO/Ml. 


il^blM  eanadAnda,  PioM 
tTanipama  me^lM 
Pinna  eanarttnala,  arl. 

vAatrla,  naMa,  vaH- 

AblUa 
QnArena  gramftntia, 

<nb<r6aa,  Tirana, 

Taimim 
Plniu  Insignia,  PlnAator, 

mootieou,  liglda, 

Plnaa 


00/mI  i9warrf«. 


JnilaaAabamiAra 

Pinna  C^aiAra,  ponda. 
rAaa,rMin6aa 

QnArena  Ball6ta,  Cftrrla, 
A.  awnpcr  f  Iwua,  Pbki- 
loa,  LneombeAM,  and 
LneomlM^a  rarlctv  of 
U 

Phina  SaMnawa, 
macroeArpa 

iinilM  BCorinda 

CrTplomArta  japAniea 

Cnimasaa  LambOTtjAaa 


it^blaa  DooglAai,  cs«Alaa 
A  ramcdria  ImbrleAta 
CAdrua  UbAni.  Daodttra 
Pinna  LamberU^bM, 

Ardbna,  Larieio 
QnArenai^la,  A.  tntcgri* 

f611a,e.  acrrAta 
Uin>lcaWebb<dMa, 

n6bUia,  amAMUa 
TaxAdlnm  aanpcrrlrvM 


5S31.  Pnpagaitm  amd  emttmrt.  8m  AXBOUCirLTVXX. 
Maat  ef  Um  trvea  aanmaratod  in  boUi  tfM  fcregofaag  acetioaa 
atwhlghlTornaaMOtalnaaingleolijMtoonalawn;  and,vhcn 
drnvSi  and  pottod  In  dM  ChiacM  maaMr,  fotoi  enrlaw 


ehambcr  planta.  (XTort  TVww.,  voL  Iv.  p  980.)  But  thla 
praetlea  la  almoat  •aelndT^  «on8ned  to  China  and  Japna, 
and  doM  not  appwr  at  All  anuabla  to  lnrop«n  idcu. 


Chap.  X. 
Omawiental  Shruba 


5522.  Hie  omawtenial  thrubt  are  a  mnch  more  nnmeroiis  tribe  ihan  the  trees :  we 
shall  first  notice  the  more  select  sorts,  as  the  rfaododendroii,  azalea,  kalmia,  andromeda, 
vaccinium,  althsoa  firatex,  &c.,  and  afterwards,  in  saocession,  the  decidnons  kinds,  eyer- 
greens,  creepers,  and  sorts  for  particular  purposes. 

Sbot.  I.    Select  ShnAs. 

SSS8.  The  term  ttUet  skrubt  we  apply  to  snch  ghmbt  as  hare  been  mnch  cultirated,  and  of  which 
nnmerotu  yarietlet  are  recognifed,  both  by  gardeners  and  general  obsenrers,  as  beautifUL 

SuBSBCT.  1.  Sehd  American  and  other  Peat-Earth  Shrvbs,  viz,  qf  MagnoRiaxa,  Mag^ 
fidfia ;  ofBhodordcea,  BhododMroHj  Azalea,  KdbmA ;  of  the  genera  C^rficf,  A'r6t<<Mt, 
Yacciniumy  Andromeda,  'Erica,  'Ddphne,  and  variotu  others. 

W9i .  Oftelect  American  tkrmb$  there  are  numerous  spedes  and  varieties,  both  deciduous  and  evergreen, 
which  will  be  found  arranged  according  to  their  heights  and  colours  in  the  two  succeeding  tables,  and 
those  requiring  a  peat  soil  distinguished  by  a  letter  Ip).  They  are  all  highly  valued  for  their  flowers, 
which  are  large  and  magnificent  in  Magnoliis  and  ithodod6ndroo ;  odoriferous,  in  Azilea  and  Diphne; 
and  beautiftil,  in  Andr6meda,  Facdnitim,  and  £rlca :  >l'rbutus  is  valued  for  the  beauty  of  both  its  flowers 
and  fruit.    They  are  mostly  natives  of  America,  and  Introduced  within  the  latter  hair  of  the  last  centtiry . 


6535.  PnpaffotUm.  Thagraraanpropagatad  byaMdorby 
lajcra ;  tbongb  grafting  or  inarehfaiR  la  mortMl  to  in  aomo 
caaca  aa  more  cxpadltloua.  Tho  aaadf  la  dtbar  proeurad  from 
Amorlea,  or  aavod  In  thla  country  t  and,  bring  rtrj  matltt,  la 
aovn  at  mrlj  aa  powlblo  la  pam  of  post  aarth,  and  piaeod  la 


tbcBhad&  lnwtnt«rltbplaoadnnd«raooldfram0,oroth«r> 
wiae  protoetcd  from  tho  frcMt,  and  the  planti  oomo  up  In  Hay 
or  Juno.  In  the  fbUowing  antomn,  or  aoecocdii^  >prlag, 
tbcj  ara  prlekad  out  into  other  po(a^  or  Into  beda  of  pcatlaarta 
in  a  ahaoy  rftnatka.    H«r«  tliqr  ara  protoetad  by  boopa  and 

4  A 


PRACnCK  OF  GABDENINa. 


Bbct.  n.     Gaitral  GibJogM  of  Skn^ 

USt.  rnnrcriKnJcBUfcsKqfntnibirebaTiilncludril  i-ren]  mcIh.  whlcli.  tToo  tMr  inwii 

und  Sunb^ciu.  m^  In  rtttrrtA  to  ■■  «iam|ih«.  At  our  object  U  to  forn  wdi  vnuoncott  h  vi 
■ffOrd  molt  ttdittr  ta  th*  nidnnar  Id  Bdjaflliiif  Ui  pluti,  u  to  belgfat.  colour  of  tba  €amtr,  wjmA  tia 
oriovHluirolwalnclidad*!)  woodrplnli«>rictadaiHilaiia*dna.lB  lialfhl  uadH-tkrubi:  m 
■n  aoH  tCiit  eiacd  llHt  bslaht  (dcatt  UMCIlBbai  ud  lwhitn)irE  bnidlewed  to  r 
■iMd  la  the  tiMca  of  traa.  llcro,  ai  M)ir&  Ihg  matt  onuunntal  uocla  aod  tboH  >bk 
loVMl  ta  Won "■- ■ "-■  ' -■ 


sua. 

DECIDUOUS  BHBUBS.-MAHCH. 

iTx^A«ai>iA 

jy-s/i-JA         /w-iA*t|A     1    JWtiA»»tA 

fV— «|A"IOA 

■n 

^^^  sssks:"7  ■""" 

sstaSr- 

QENEEAL  CATALOGUE  OV  SHBTJBa 

DECIDUOUS  SHRUBS— MARCH— wiMaKd. 


PRACTICE  OF  OAKDENINO. 

e  SHHDBB.— IDHB. 


Book  IV. 


GENERAL  CATALOGUE  OF  SHBUBa 

DECIDUOUS  SHRUBS^AUGUST 


109» 


Mtl§^/HmOf%/t 


Owm6<hMi 
IntanoMlu^  ovitat 


TSLunr. 


DdplwJfirlriMWC 
■atninnilt 


TAsmuxsa 


1AI*4A 


OrahalAnthoi 


HTdrftngw 
rUA  fltiiiilc* 


CUthnMaiiiln&la,«tail-  jyibtoBwtjrri—M  g.  4lbo 

ftlU,  paolettUta*  pm- 

biwDi,  w4br» 
]facn6Ua  g1»6e»  TSK 

'niomp«m<Awa 

•Iplu 

TKLLOV. 

<<  ndro— *mum  ofldaAto 

VtaTpbo' SptMi  Chtiill 
rVBTUL 


4A«*0A 


CMttan 


TBLLOV. 
Ooltea  B«p«MiMb 
XlijphiM  ToltAris 

FCBTLB. 
mbbeas  «jriW  A.  porpft. 

TAJtnOATXlX 


.SEPTEMBER. 


0A«*8A 


rmujow. 
Oetdtafa  LaaUnthoi 
Aillftnu  Tlzfiuit 


TABOMATUK 


8A<»10A 


AcU^M 


nLLOW. 
FioBtanMajthlUynaidM 


TAUBOATSDi. 


TABllOAXia 


VhmA't^mCkg»m 


Podiathoi  irfK««< 
TABIBOATKO. 


klatlftllA 


OodbDJa  pnbtiBWH 
TBUbOW. 
TAKnOATBX 

As4Im  nndlflbn  var. 
Tarkfiia 


Bin. 


Txixoir. 

rMMSMQAXJOK 


WHITB. 

TBIXOW. 
TASntOAXXIX 


6684. 


SuBSECT.  2.    Evergreen  Shmbe, 
EVERGREEN  SHRUBS.— MARCH. 


JMa«inM».h««4. 


yiaw  minor  Alta 


TBIXOW. 
ITIasaAaa 


ir<^UAMiOf»9A 


JQutdodted.  dAtekuD 


TBLLOW. 
D&phM  ptetlw 


FlMk  mijor  Mid  w.. 


DiphMLMirteteOL 


c  «gr»tla,  A  mMU, 

«.  minor,  and  otlMn 
Jroteactolijlos  olptam 
CiMuiwlWon  procumb. 
JTmpvtnuB  nlRTum 
TMcinliim  rm  IdaX 

and  var.  dAfoeoednoo 

WHITB. 

AfldrAmeda  aiMUCttfblla, 

calyealAtik  ¥.  nAna 
ilrrtortApliyl.  UHs-Anl 
Cortawillia 
Cotooeiatar  IhTmUbUa 


TBLLOW. 
VabAaia  r*p«u, 

^omAoia 
Btfttrlt  MuptlilftUa 


A&sof  MmMrrtroM  A. 
aodaabvarlodot 


JK&MW  hypofflbMom 


AmrnTnino  I^ons 
ndfODMiki 


f?iieafoMAla 
IIvlUathomaB 

flOM,  cUlAtam,rfaodin- 

ttanm,  Tariofffti 

Almfo  eiuMita,  Kla6ca. 

Onftola  flwtlataMVtand. 

OsT^Aomt  of7tarooar< 

poa,  maeroeirvM, 

pal&ftrta,  tmlllw 

raoetoliim  ■yrtUIn^ 


3A<*4A 


DAphaohfbrlda 
JIhodedte.  ddft.  A.  atror. 


ribnraam  liiftnmi 


4A<«6A 


Flbtoiram  Nrto.,  nauMt 

TBLLOW. 
0Mlila  huitintaa 
frks  •oroMiX  I"vvlii- 
dilkiUMraka 


nLxna  baaoAta  AL  var. 


.APRIL.. 


«i)L  var^bf  I 
faaalalttm  vlf|Atam 


AadrteMda  ealjranlAta, 
A.  latlAlia,  c  vanlri- 
«AM,«rlspa 


AnxMNte 


TBLLOW. 
Oealata  oAadteaaa 
Jmmain%ua  trtUttum, 

rofolAtana 
FAUa  FM6d».CttlMa 


2>Apha«  LaarAelat 

pandea 
jnAupnaolAtas 


dAlaSA 


i>lTCapalAaii1a 
nbtenomnnna 

TBLLOW. 


OBBBB^ 

OAnTaaOiptlM 


8  A  ••  lOA 


WHITB. 

draaaa  Laarooteaaoa 
andTariodn 

TBLLOW. 


fAxm  baeoAta  UbAmka 


mloraphf Ha  JtOMBartnoa  oAolDAlii 


TBLLCrW. 

iXaAriM  nAMS^X^Sd 
Alia. «.  aadalAta 


TBLLOW. 
CfUMMMopArlna 
LaAimDkwp^nM,  gaol. 


^IniMpftmUa 
Coprtana  OjBldM 


CiaCoai 


laCoa  parpAraaa,  t».      AodiAmoda  doalbAta 
yinuaa,  and  fliaajr      PUa.  A  qtdftttnm,  c  raaal 


othara 
.CrlcaawtrAHa 


MAT, 

BBO. 


e^Ala 


tiiJbUAta 


OBBBB. 
Btxvm  aamparilfOBa  A. 
aafiiattAUa,andol] 
vartotloa 


Ljtalarfglda 


TBLLOW. 
ZaAhm  AlbMa,  SmaMa, 

nAMlla 
MahAato  .JqaMMlam, 


AAnmoa  J  latAraaa 
var.,CIAal^litbf«dna 


Attorn 
JHiododAndron  Oataa. 
Im>%  mA&lmnm  ^la- 

raotiotnm  OfAatrinam 


/iosDoAftoa 
Jthortodtmlnm  wyrtfA- 

Uom.  oMAaom 
Faoainfam  ama^t 


4a  3 


PBACnCB  OF  OARDEOTNO, 

BVBRORBEtr  SKRUBB MAY—ai^tme 


\ 


Book  IT. 


GENERAL  CATALOGUE  OF  SHRUBa 


1095 


BVBRGRBEN  SHRUBS JVhY ^eomtHmed. 


n^iglU/irmn  0  to  3>6«. 


Andrteowla  maiUiis, 

•nd  nuiotln 
A  tripio jwttnlMftkUw 
EptlPBHi  rvpciu 
JPrIck  T^tnOix  ft.  Ubo, 

▼AniwIL  41bo 

J^Dododfodron  flMTugl* 

tMom  cor6UA41b4 

TXLLOW. 

0«alate  nuUAta 

Santollna  Chamacr. 
pMiMoa,  roanannl. 
foUa,Miiiarr6M,Tli1As 

T^ftertian  flivum 

tWTLMt 
Am^rpba  n4ii« 
LavioduU  AaVbM 
54It1»  gnaaULhn  bl 
iUchyi  lawkdotefdUa 


JVmi  9fi«t  to  4>M. 


Andr6ineda  acnmliiita, 
mariina,  fpwIdMt 
floribtuidA 
Ciitoa  oumnMlMnsb 
DceumirU  MTtwrm 
J(u6imniM  •mcrieiniM 
La*4tidul»  8fktm,  ft.  41bii| 
Lj6a<a  mnltlfltem 

TXLLOW. 
AploiA^Uam  aolfbUom 
G«niat»  ttnctArla  fLpita. 
J^plnoa  matibilb 
JKiito  graTtelen* 
PotentUla  dahftrtca 

ruKPix. 
AmArpba  eanttecna  U 
La*4ndaU  iMif&Ua, 
^plcft 


OBKKM. 


JVtHN4>!wlto6>M.        JfVoM6yk«<to8/M. 


Andrdmeda: 

ft.  latU&Ua,  c  rtrlcta 
^triplex  tfiUmtu 
ILilmta  UOfbtU  ilbft 


Anple&rttin  fyutfcAram 
Lufinut  arbdrmu 
fparttnm^fuieniiii,  fldn 
pltao 


rVKPUR. 
Amdcpha  erAowoJanAtti 

U 
Z^Qplnaa  tomaotdnu 


ORESK. 


ittrlphxportnlacOldM  l^triptos  Ifillniiu 

— AUGUST., 


WHITK. 
Bbrja  Bxbstrina 
EiealUtua  monlcridte- 

■U 
A>lAnam  iMffbofiteM 


Tnxow. 
DaT«6a  or&u  (.,  latU 

H«iinui  myrtlAUa  I. 
«slioU&llal. 


TweiM 
Jthododtodron  pnndA- 
torn 


ORKtir. 

JrtMBltfoprocim 


WHITS. 
CnrtaViu  ttipaliew 
Pbotinla  MmUAt» 


8>k«t  to  10>M. 


TBIXOW. 
BhxnthuUkrim 
Jumlnnm  rtroliktiixii 


rtntPLK. 
B&ddlaa  Undl^ajM 


OKKKK. 


KKP. 
ffbododaiutron 
■ienm 


r^icca  angiMtif&Ha,  flbu 


i?6M  MroperflAraiM  and 
▼•rtetin 

WHITE. 
CaUiconnm  PaUisIa 


mcntdca,  gUnidMi,  and  JSa  firutfaecns 
ochon  llTginda  MTTtifUla 


TKIXOW. 
AttetniaiaemitvltactaM 
Ai^  mooiAna 

OBUEir. 
ilnamWa  crittamlftlU 


•  TKIXOW. 
dncrArla  martUina 
Jannlnnia  hikmila 

OKXKir. 

Atttniata  ^brdtanvm 


uo. 


WHITK. 
Xlg^itmiD  liieidnm 


TKIXOW. 

Jagaahatm  trtXUaaa 


ORXKV. 
if  rtamiate  abroUBOldM 


KAlinia  angoidfblU 
#.  aerdtina 

TTRPUL 

5ilTla  offleinAU^  ft.  aa- 
ftutUbUa,  triloba 

OKKKir. 
Sabdla  frntlo6M 


BSD. 


ORXKir. 
.Tphadra  monortAahya 


SEPTEMBER. 

sso. 


BBO. 


WHITS. 
J^&eeharb  <«(vftlla 
rticeatupferba 


TKIXOW. 
Anplaftnini  flrutle6wim 


BBO. 


WHITS, 
if'ilnittu  t/Wdo 
Matradlja  crandlfltea 
andvartotlw 

TKIXOW. 
Adtenla  tImAm 


OBBBir. 


rUKPLS. 
JieahariiAaHmllMia 


il'rinitaa  ir>n«do,«.  into. 
gilfbUiu,  ft.  rilibw 

rUBFUL 


OBBBB. 


5585. 


SuBSBCT.  3.     CBmbing  and  Twimng  Shruln, 
HARDY  CLIMBING  SHRUBS.— APRIL. 


BLOB. 

BLOB. 

BLOB. 

MAY.^ 

BLUB. 

BLOB. 

iltragteoaostrlaea 

wHn& 

WHITS.                                WHITS. 

Clftmatbinontiiia 

Steabraetodla.  ft.  fl.  pL,  ClaprlAttaxa  ItAUcnm 

WliUrfa  Uteris  itba 

Roab&r|b« 

tw.,  PortelynMnnni, 
var.  bftlgtoom 

ittragftiM  oehoctedc 
Clftmatb  etrrhftaa  «v.. 

Mdlocllittm.  fl«iida, 

fiftrldaft.pltaa 

KUK^LS. 

rvs^ks. 

FCBTU. 

rvKPUi. 

I'inca  mkjor  tv.  and 

Flnca  mijor  «v.  and 

£f  dam  enrops^om. 

WlttAf<d  ilntarfa 

tarlaCtos 

vartotlM 

rurtftnliwim 

SCARLKT. 

SCABLBT. 

•CABLR. 

80ABLKT. 

SCABLBT. 

Caprifbllum  feridf ■ 

CalAmpdb  wAbra 

ApriAUum  MmperrU 

in«niim(w. 

ma  ««.,  grfttom  «v. 

TKIXOW. 

TBLLOW. 

TBLLOW. 

JUNE. 

TBLLOW. 

TKIXOW. 

Cltoatbbatoirica  ia,««. 

RKD. 

ssn. 

BXD 

BSD. 

rincamijor,  ft.  rtaca  m. 

ClftmaliaTlUcillaft. 

JSftM  Beonabltji  On- 

OapctftUam  dlAlcnm  cv.. 

CUmatlt  Vlftrna  Iw. 

rjkbra 

tUM,  moltlfldra  ilnipi 

PaMifldra  c«ritl«»-Tae^ 

Jtftaa  EoMdlMbM 

and  pUno,  Nelaetto- 
Am,  Bangalfelcgaaa 

rikbrum  tw^  /VHdf- 
matittm  fti-wr&tlnnnUw. 
Blgnftnia  eapreolftta 

mftM 

WHITK. 

WHITK. 

WHITK. 

Juagtoa  rfbtriM 

Celkttrm  weknAtnu 

jntaarrtncto 

BUlanUira  w4adciM«v. 

PaalBftra  RaddiAiM 

CltaiatyflArldaM. 

Ifttt  «v.,  Moaparrlr. ««. 

tAna 

RUTS. 

BLUK 

BUTK. 

BU7S. 

BLVS. 

Sdllya  (BlllardUra)  ba- 
uropbtUa  c*. 

Panlflftracarftlaa 

Panlflftra  ecrftkft 

Clteiatit  oartklaA 

Clftmada  CTttndrlea 
WUOria  frtit«Maot 

TKIXOW. 

TKIXOW. 

TKIXOW. 

TKIXOW. 

TKIXOW. 

CkprifMinin  flATnm  Iw., 
itAUciun  tor.,  dMUann 

CUmatb  trlwrnAla 

Jriitolftchia  UMn«itftM» 

C^^rUUlom  Undttnm 

OtUimium  ■wupwrlrMW 

Jannlaum  rvroldtom  *«. 

"*!»»»» 

(V. 

letea  B4ak«teft.  l&toa«v; 

Cte>rilMlum  dlidiom, 
/NnMf  mcnom.  A 
focreit  (v..  Perkl^. «. 
Tarl«f  .  tw. 

Cltaiatti  gla6ca,  orient. 

4a  4 

1096 


FBACnCE  OF  OAEDEKING. 

HARDY  CLIMBING  SHRUBS — JUNE— ooaldMMtf. 


FastIU 


ItftitiMt  Mftmn 


QMMMM. 


OMmatkSliBiK,  TIAraa, 
YMettJtoaiMl  c  fl.  plte» 


Mptnntt> 


Clteiatia  TbsiiiUaa 
ftntka  bftna-iiAT, 
€il&i»,qiiadwguliarto 
ntteXAtetMaTitipAtia 


CltaaatUNttBolUi^ 
JULY 


TUXOW. 


JIAbm  eotTlUMtofS  Ual. 
DtAtoa,!.  fl.  pMMv 
■pd  naaty  ooan 


C 


0 


raixow. 


rwxxjow. 


Asrlfi 


tfoUaom  DalcuiAi* 


Clfaaada  ota|»,Tlli. 

•ftl]a*.r«bfm.cfl.plft. 
J^^duiB  ahtnteM 


■ma  &  Albo  tub 
ritaM(bflarl4a,a.nltae'(Mialntt  boIlAtai 
X6m  MOMhila,  MM  fl.    CUantfa  PUmmoto  Mid 

▼UAL 


I  OMMhila.  MM  fl. 

KDOk  mohlflAffm,  fl. 


OL  an.  and  abc 


-AUGUST^ 


tligtiilAfiMni 
rclPLB. 


TBJLOW. 

ilrlftol6cU»ri|ihe 
CUmatls  dabteka, 


CUmatk  vtigtetiaa 


JfiBsand 
Anilas  A«pen» 
Uta»5sr»cpar0tah 
odMn 


5116.  7l0j»fO|M|raMo»«MrcMlf«re  of  thrabtbeinff  the  same  u  that  for  tr^ 
in  the  cataMsue  of  arboriculture  in  the  succeeding  book. 


Sect.  m.     SeteelkmMqfTVeetmdShnibsJbrpariieiiarPMrpoteM. 

5687.  T%e  paniemlarpmrpota  to  which  trees  and  dimbs,  like  flowers,  mar  be  applied,  are  thecooceal- 
ment  of  deformities  or  Imperfectioos,  and  the  production  of  particular  beauties  or  desirable  efltets. 
We  shall  here  select  the  names  of  a  few  for  concealing  rertical  and  horixootal  deformltT;  for  producing 
an  immediate  eflbct  as  to  bulk  t  for  producing  regetatioa  under  the  shade  and  drqt  of  toees ;  for 
ornamenting  water  and  rocks;  for  forming  edgings  and  hedges;  for  diffusing  agreeable  odours ;  and  as 
being  ornamental  in  their  fruit. 


SuBSECT.  1.     Sknib$for  ctmceaUng  vertical  and  honxomtd  D^fitnmtiet, 

5538.  Vertical  dtformttia  mavdther  be  concealed  bf  the  rapid  and  tall  growing  sorts  (Subaact.>.),cr 
by  the  climbers  or  twiners,  eltner  deciduous  or  ereigreen.  The  climbers  may  be  nailed  to  e  wall  or 
fence,  or  tied  to  a  trellis,  or  allowed  to  climb  on  branches  and  spray;  for  the  twuiers,  tall  sticks  or  poles 
are  necessary. 

5539.  Morhomial  dtfarmMa  may  be  concealed  by  rapid-growtng  bushy  plants,  bv  aUowtag  cUmben 
and  trailers  to  spread  orer  them,  or  by  the  proper  trailers  and  creepers  oi  the  haruest  kinu,  a  few  of 
which  are  these: — 


Tf4iMK  csfwrtita;  Cftfaoi  pwp6- 1 but  ftuiia6«u»  c»^m \  tCb&k  mdkSBfc   1 


SuBSBCT.  2.     TVieef  aani  Skmbs  of  rapid  and  butfy  Growdi 

5540.  Trea  and  sknAi  qf  rapid  and  buOcggrcfwth  are  often  desirable  to  produce  inoMdlata  eflhct  la 
layii^  out  pleasure-grounds,  as  well  as  for  producing  shelter,  and  concf  Ung  ob|ects. 

JUeM^MU.    Bii^mit  mAkOM^  arlMitat  Jwrgiw*.    Otmui L>BnnifarMiM,luil- 

C6rniu  41ba,  and  aaoffniiiw;  X>lf6*-  tinleat  i^ex  ^qaUMlutn,  JvaAfmm 

tnun  viil«ftr%  PhUadiMitu  ooraoA.  TtiginUlna,  Mgttknm  Tnlgftra    var. 

riot,  Amoftem  nigra,  SlyHiiffa  toI.  MmperrlrMia,  Crala^ru  fyracdntha, 

gSxlt.  Plnu  lytTMriib  Qnncoa  Ctfrto  var. 


SuBSBOT.  3.     Shrubs  which  Arive  wndar  die  Shade  and  Drip  qf  TVmb. 

KA\.  Skrub$  wkiek grow  $atder  ike  AaAe  (ifiree$  are  found  in  practice  to  be  e  most  ralaable  claas  for 
fllUng  up  blanks  in  old  shrubberies.  <»■  screen  plantations ;  and  thus  producing  arwiineis,  varieCj,  waA  * 
healthy  aspect,  instead  of  emptiness,  haggard  stems  of  trees,  or  mere  ghosts  m  punls« 


Book  TV.    TREES  AND  SHBUB8  FOB  PABTICITLAB  PVSPOBES.      1097 


^^^z^Lirsfsr, 


SuBUOl.*.     TrraiaidShr^>iJcrfiaiiti»gbsAtSidaefPiecacfWal«r,arbiMan)q 


Wufor  pbm 


UM.  qr liniuate  or  mt  (*nA  tbt  Mlowliia  ue  Hiu  at  il»  BUM  hvili : - 


•4iHII      MoB)  >M    Ifctll     I|lllll1ll»lll  1]       •■■■-J    I     ■     I  lMl.lh»iilll  ll 

K5i?saZia;js?sa^  hEssiiiSss^^ssr  •^^i*?™??^'^.. 


SuBaEOT.  5.    Shnitfir/armatg  EJgingt  and  Htdga  n  Gsrdou. 


ffiBSr^BSS 


HD|wnbl*  to  IhB  bn  (PAuij  ■« 


-^  (woHd  u  bedna 

I  un  bv  ptanUd  In  ro«»iUd  cul  Ln  Out  bodgv 

■  I      iat  JlMJwm  r—Hll.i  iji*.!!!!,  I      blnn  nao'i"!*!!^  Ili-,  kill 


S.  n[iiK>ft|*f4r<>B*T<Hft>ni>adafUMl(>llawliigd«ldBoui  lottt:  — 


1096 


FRACnCE  OF  QABDENINQ. 


m 


^law  OOTVMftM 
MoMtrntMom 
Cfmtbrm 

ArmeSia  ImbtiokXtk 
oeddraUIls 

IWCII100C8  aOSVBS. 
.Twteiia  JtfMlon 

■iDtaalt 

mdktim 

■HmAM 

JTIMmw 

tlM 

/t^lM  utlbUAu 
CtorUrta  MjmlfMte 
8t^Tl*m&IAIU 

|Nnn4tt 
JCataymw  e«ropa>M 

wttocAmm 

UlifottiM 
^riDM  deeidooi 
Xujl^hoa  TulgAilc 

•InvtMn 
rantru  «ea1r&t«M 
jrbioinitt  dnetdrioa 

frinfaUttdM 

•Ipiooa 

Frinfmla 
Oaadtha*  MMrlcAnaa 
Ari«t»t*lte  Jrdefiri 
jniiuC6«law 


Ctantols  liHltAalM 


Labttmnm 


MMUUbllM 

loteos 


rotandlAlte 
AnteTilw  friili«6«» 

ffUbm 

Iragraat 
lUbinfa  hiqrfda 

frutrwcns 
mndlfldra 

CorontlU  E'idotiu 

ilniffrdalaanAiia 
friuiiu  iplntea 

lldr*  pUno 
dnMM  Miu|Mf  06ii  ni 


K«rr«a>l>Anfe« 


li>T|cit» 

•HiKMU 

•orbUblta 
Jtftbtu  ■trlgtaot 

eeddentAUt 

ladnlatoa 
PM«ililUfhitk«M 
jr6M,  dWeraat  varidtat 
Oa«OB«Aalcr  TnlgAila 

tomcnttea 

U&UI6n 


artMillftHa 
<VdAciia>|itelea 
C4re4oA«M  BteidM 

gUAcM 


ffnadUltetH 

TUmTtT  gilHiw 
AdtedUplMa  «oraairlM 


UstM 
jniMdJ^ulcitam 

tptfMtVMU 

mbT9um 

MOCallMVlB 

alyfiium 
0|ncAtuiii 


AtAlta 
CftmiM 


▼IfjfiBlca 


4»m 
HbMM 
iTIimtiftiini  nigra 


ymnlAUom 

ByrUbttani 

IJMiUna 

DterraiaeMH 
WaMlai 
Lmuomvi 
pjrrMitiM 

•lpl««na 


Andr6fD0da 

IjAnJa  olnlfbtla 
{MutlralitA 

nndlBAra 
Mocdor 
ealcndalAcM 
BalftiiaMirApt«>» 

diptcn 


CUaaAatkOB  vftRfadM 

•TMiBlDttin  mktieua 
B6ddlMKloMw 


FortiMi 
OfTM  paluatrto 
AUx.  tfUfcrHtt  lov  gtvwtof 


CttryhMjiTellilM 


MrmmatMxa  anKUBa. 

HagnAUa  grafMUfltes 
nUehwi  fl«rid*a«m 
JBMcru  4Mlb4u 
Mahtorfa  CMckMiUris 


CbtDB  mootpcnteab 


JtpHitt 
HaUintlMmaiiudiflkrail 

groTlngMrti 
StaArtte  Tfa«fnim 


MlidAUwa 
MaUnidsMai 


Mbimnnt  AltttmiM 

hfhtUm 
CmMMhtu  mttxmm 

AptrtiwiB  yftnoran 
Motetft  pu*16tes 

JM«  Min|wra&i«nat  i 

FIb&nnim  Tlmu 

JMeai   " 


Lortete 


dW' 


A'AnKtm  CTVwdo 
Aadrtchm 
nuusfk 

Kalmia  iMifUU 

hinAte 
£Miim  latlMlam 
Xlcikacmm  Ifteidom 
mil^^TB*  lyMtMtlta 
lMic«ol*a 
roamarinlAliA 

•bUqv* 


nmm\ 


«4«» 


Chap.  XL 
JFVaiiie  Exotics. 


5550.  JVoflMoro^ibf  are  such  pUnts  as  are  rather  hardier  than  those  kept  in  the  gieea- 
house,  and  of  low  growth.  Some  of  those  enumerated  here  will  also  be  found  amoa^ 
the  greenhouse,  and  a  few  among  the  hardy  plants.  The  frames  or  pits  in  whidi  tfaef 
are  kept  are  never  ardficiallj  heioed,  but  are  well  covered  with  mats  or  other  maitenali 
during  severe  frost  The  lilames  are  sometimes  attached  to  the  front  of  the  greenhouse 
or  stove,  and  thus  derive  some  heat  from  the  front  flue,  whidi,  when  an  outside  firame 
is  in  contemplation,  is  genenHy  built  in  the  front  waU.  When  this  is  not  the  case, 
they  may  be  advantageously  placed  on  a  border  sloping  to  the  east,  sooth,  or  west, 
under  the  shelter  of  a  hedge  or  wall.  The  pots  should  be  plunged  into  scorise,  ashOi 
saw-dust,  or  any  similar  non-conductors,  and  abundance  of  tdr  and  little  water  grren  in 
the  winter  time.  Few  scenes  are  more  interesting  in  the  spring  season  than  a  onafl 
oblong  flower-garden,  surrounded  by  a  holly-hedge  enriched  with  many  spikes  of  oonl 
berries :  within  the  hedge,  a  sloping  fhune-border  all  round ;  on  the  noith  side,  ccoh 
taining  frame  exotics ;  on  Ae  west  early-flowering  bulbs,  as  hyacinth,  crocus,  narc»Qi» 
&C. ;  on  the  east,  choice  auriculas ;  and  on  the  south  side  (the  border  facing  the  north) 
a  collection  of  alpines :  the  middle  of  the  garden  laid  out  in  beds  of  florists'  fiowos, 
In  summer  the  sashes  are  applied  to  various  usefiil  purpoeet»  as  to  rip^i  finits  agaout 
walls,  to  raise  late  crops  of  cucumbers,  melons^  &c. 


FRAME  EXOnCS. 

Bkct.  L    Fhmt  Woafy  Pbaa. 
TbuH  mukad  •  iro  bwdf  Id  moH  fiwU  of  EagUud. 


SbCT.  n.    J^tnw  Suceulaiit. 
FIUHE  SUCCUI-BNT  PLANTS. 


Saat.  m.    Fnme  fftriactaa  Pliutt. 
FRAME  HEBBACBOUS  FLANTS. 


sasiSJir 


S^'i 


^^^H?^*S°^ 


1100 


S6B6. 


FBACnCE  OF  aABDENING. 
Sbot.  V.    Frame  Biamiah, 

FRAME  BIENNIALS. 


in. 


MtbRiMM    _ 
lakiaiethot  pArrI* 


KAKATB. 


IVMte  l&dte,  pa. 


HAT. 


jMfillbktUNU. 


Caaartn* 


i«b«traollia- 
Idaa,  ImMrtOldM^ 


AMoa 


itokMtepUal. 
e«41U,  k  411m, 


tat4ri«i 
KMmAsIs 


jnnL 


Mwmbryiiith. 
■UlAAntm,  fta 
llkfa»6steaui- 


m>T, 


CTntma  Afrun,  Oa- 


LsMUa 


Drtaefa  aftda. 


Bhim<wib4tti<«  fai- 


FotMm  AabMte. 


6BM. 


SiOT.  VL    JWnne  .^Ijiiitia/k. 

FRABfE  ANNUALS. 


H«ll6pfalla 
iMopMlm 


H«ro6phllfti 


L 


HAT. 


ibryAath*. 


OMi 


aryitilHmun, 
•UKpbuuiti. 


■1>^ 


•dan,  trioolor 
fHbafaH( 


JVMBm 


Tnaliot4nttt— «n- 
falBa,«ncamMna 

TnMWm 
fnaam 


JXfvr, 


MmMUim 
KaaMbMia  asiMOoL 
LaamtlMra  4Ui% 

•qraMldM 
VlwAriAoeaUaa 
Brow4IUa  gnadl> 

Bin 


AOODST. 


dZSmi 


Stt-       St 


5667.  Tkc  jMtfMifiiMni 


of  firame  exotics  ftre  the  same  u  for  greenhoote  idmU. 


Chap.  Xn. 

5558.  Q^^reenAoKM  pfaiiAi  we  shall  first  arrange  some  of  the  mote  select  tribes,  and 
next  class  the  most  showy  and  easUj  flowered  sorts,  mider  the  head  of  woodj,  soccntent, 
dimbing,  herbaoeoua,  bulbs,  annnals,  and  biennials.  Each  of  these  sobdiTisioiis  will  be 
annanged  as  before,  so  (ar  as  respects  time  of  flowering  and  odour ;  but,  considering  the 
limited  height  whidi  all  exotic  plants  attain  in  pots,  it  has  been  deemed  iinriiMnaaij 
to  attend  to  size.  Such  as  are  trees  in  their  native  coontiy  will  be  indicated  bj  the 
letters  ir ;  such  as  are  biennials,  by  the  letter  6 ;  the  most  tender,  by  f ;  Uie  most  showy, 
bj  M ;  and  those  continuing  in  flower  two  or  three  months,  bj  3,  as  before. 


and 


Oct.;  and 


Sbot.  L    Sdect  Cfteenkotm  Plants. 

5559.  Am  mUect  anekkmue  pkoUM  we  shall  consider  the  pelargomoms,  ericas, 
MMn^llia* ;  whidi  three  tribes  united  will  sapply  a  greenhouse  w^  flowers  of 
all  cokmrs,  during  erery  month  of  the  year. 

SuBSKOT.  1.  Qtranidcea  Dec,  Qerdnia  J^  Monadilphia  L. ;  Gerammm  L, 
Erddiwm,  and  Pehurg^rnkm  of  modem  anthorSb  G&amar,  Fr. ;  Oenmium, 
O^anio,  ItaL 

6860.  Tke  greemkom$e  Umdt  qfOenmlieetg  are  nearlj  all  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  or  hare 
obtained  from  the  species  bttm^  thence  by  a  course  of  cross  impregnatkiD,  practised  on  them  by 
British  cultlTators,  and  recently  also  t^  tbose'of  Belclam,  Holland,  and  France.  The  varioas  species 
dlq[>lay  much  dissimilarly  of  habit  in  the  following  mooes ; — A  rootstoA  tuberoos,  fksrinilately  toberoos, 
or  derold  of  tubers,  ana  llcneous  or  herbaceous ;  devoid  of  stem,  or  endowed  with  an  herbeoeoas, 
half  shrubby,  or  more  osuaUy  shrubby,  stem ;  ftimislied,  in  the  tuberous-rooted  stwnless  kinds,  with 
ilinple,  pinnate,  or  decompound  leaves,  and  in  the  shrubby-stemmed  kinds  with  leaves  usually  entire 
but  variously  toothed,  lobed,  and,  in  some  kinds,  divided  and  invested  with  all  degrees  of  pubeseeno^ 
and  possessed  of  some  varie^  of  odour  and  of  flavour.  The  flowers  in  all  the  kinds  are  borne  in  umbvis 
on  a  peduncle  which  In  the  stemless  kinds  arises  flrom  the  centre  of  the  source  of  the  leaves,  and  in  the 
shruwy  kinds  frtmi  the  axil  of  almost  each  of  the  upper  leaves.  The  number  of  flowers  borne  in  aa 
umbd  is  very  dUlbrent  In  dilftrent  kinds,  and  greatest  in  those  of  the  Cictelum  or  borsesboe4eaved 
group. 


6M1.  n<  Jhmtn  9f  Om 
dvvold  iif  obnoB*  odi 


kAble 


ododr ;  bat  hinw  M  In  oth«r 


gifta  arvagaaUMid:  fcr,alUMafli  to  Um  kiadt 
UadiwhoM 


I  la 


6M8.  tU 


bMMtj  tttdt  or  aeogbt  of  edoor  mMftatat, 

patato  aro  Um  it»wj,  and  ovvn,  la  tamtt 

1  hn*.  cAiM  at  «««^  and  Uvoagh  Um  aMit, 

t doUckMU odeor.  OfthtolaMklndf^ 

of  P.  ▼Mpatttnai,  wMah  hav*  tbilr  nsak 
lad,  a(»  vary  «BMbIlT  ftagraat  la  too  e*« 


of  a  dlag7  moorafkl  nn*.  cAiM  at  «««^  and  Uvoagh  tha  ai^t, 
SftwrappljofnMitdolkloaaodear.  OrthtolaMklndaiar*- 

,  tollMM^ 

iwUtak 


lai^ftalanTflAwai,  gibbdoam, 
TboflovOT* 


aoaimiMi,  vai  aot  la  bm  aBMnor  to  (bo 
Mr.  Saort  vaa.  wa  btlto«%  tba  Inl  vha 

BMBOOr  It, 

Mr.  OehrUI, 

IImH  Infliaany  Bitti  tlw  hutim  rf 


OREENHOnSE  PLANTS. 


^s^USSST^S^ffi^H  H^^3.^i,^I^^ 


rollowlnc  Oh  ubh  dcnoU  tba 


EMt.  HmiritPtla 

onililgndbHt  In  11 


^?i:^»M 


SE^B. 


K^ofBuMlT 


s:" 


SMI.  Finwr  nronAMH,  Whrt  an  (alLsd  UnieT  (aruluiiu  «r»  IhoH  whiih 
niiulntHiBt<9llHlliKUhTbrtd>wltb  th*  orlfl^  •peclci.  not  odIi  of  llie  niui 
tha  cnMn  Campf lla,  FbriuiUiilliiu  (F,  tncDlor.  Ac).  Hoina  (P.  Incruilniin 
nll|<u),  aad  (Mdia  (P.  danodlan,  Ac).  HcM  ci<  Dm  pUnU  liclooglDi  to  tbew 
rooted,  aad  tber  bftn  an  ratbar  mull  dowen,  tbe  iwtati  oT  vhlch  mn  aJI  of  tbo  . 
butllwIiitirldillutbaTalwairaUBt  (riiniIb<martT«7anumetal.  Tba  liiUoi 
at  tboaa  ifaoathi  Iba  but  IB  1S4S. 

is-  isws- 


Pelugtmlinn,  bi 
Ac.).%lmlcria 


KiSi^F^:™, 


IIOS 


FRACnCB  OF  aARDENING. 


PabtJH 


till  miiimil  bUo  riartt  poti;  and  ptaead  !■• 
grBmhooOT Oil  tlwMliNrtef  ^rtaff.  Th* Rer.'W.  WItllam' 
■onhMfboiMLtfuUtfdMplurtiantakflo  o|kdMiri««dof  tlMlr 
fltallu  and  tbrom  roota,  tb*  voondf  mMW  u  doliic  thto 
bMlcd  bj  expoflor*  lo  «  dry  plawi,  sad  aftwrwrdi  th*  roola 
dnioiitad  In  iajtn  In  •  omm  of  aiod,  pteMd  hi  •  eeUar,  ar 
otWvlw  vxelodMl  from  froat ;  tiM7  vlll  nuln  thfltr  T«f«Utlv* 
rttmxuli  tlMwlntM*,  and  crow  TteoroodjwlMitrtplMrtad 
I  air  in  ■prtM.  (tf«rC  fV«iwu,  v«L  !▼.  fc  414.)  Mr. 
-  11nUMOard.iriV^voLls.ik668., 


povtrl 
btlM< 


tnU  wtih  a  varr  geatla 
flover  dorlnc  um  wlnn 
viUba 


SuBSECT.  2.    Exotic  Heaths, — Erka  L. ;   Octdndria  Monogfimki  L.  and  Brfewr  X 
Bnafhrtj  Ft.  ;  JJeuie  JSjrat(£,  Ger.  and  Dutch ;  Macchia^  ItaL ;  JShtn,  SfMOU 

5671.  Tiltf  ke^ttk  Jamll^  constitute  an  extoatire  ancmUage  of  low  thnibbf  cfergiaeu  pfamta,  nnicb 
Talued  for  the  beauty  of  tbeir  flowcn,  and  the  bloaaoming  of  manr  of  them  in  the  winter  seaaon.  Scarce^ 
any  exotic  heath*  wo-e  known  in  Miller**  time,  and  none  of  the  Cape  ipedes.  Ahnoet  the  whole  of  thow 
were  introduced  to  Europe  dorfang  the  reign  of  George  III.,  and  the  grealer  part  by  Maaaon,  a  I 
who  made  two  vqjagat  to  AfHca  at  that  king's  ezpeoae. 

MnklaffdMlmi^or  dw  ■arti  tmpartaj  ftwn  <ha  ( 

i.     wa  aa^v  imw  amanivd  ■msb  as 
>!■  In  Om  D«mrtfli :  and,  la  additoB  to  tW  tj 
of  flovarlnsi  and  eolMir,  dMlgaatcd  the  ibna  of  flw  a— r,  m 
tabolar  Otm;^  (!>.  vrntrloow  (»V  vltli  aawMdtawbof^ar  (1% 


6573.  BmeimtrndtmiwUm.  Abov«400 
laitrodniiad.  wma  of  wMditftBnithadMtenltyof  pnn»gatV>n, 
or  fhn  accidantol  cmum,  haw  baan  kMt;  bat  ttMra  ara  atlU 
of  250  torta,  vhleh  may  ba  procorad  from  tha  n«r> 
Tbare  ara  alaewvoral  varlatlaawhlah  bava  baan  ralaad 
Tha  Hon.  aad  Bar.  W.  Harbcrt  bat  ralwd  trvond 
hybfld  haalfa^  whiah  gtvaa  naaoa  (irar«.  Trmtt.  Iv.  97.)  for 


ftSTS. 


fRrCA. —MARCH. 


4rdana& 
tMtriliae. 
lea'rfaaw 

mtPUL 
•brfnthtoldaa^ 
arlatital. 


KKI 

Uaatflenlit 

a.    aoa«4t»nipi 


KKIK 
tec. 
|ii>i»i»i»  raptrbal. 
orabMoaoa  1^ 
ailf)6irmla  A. 
Cricillat 


TBIXOW. 


ItnmilaniHann  1 
Ib&lcilftrlil. 


OKXKir. 
Mifanac 


bUadaC 
ooroBAla  a. 
Id«o6rs0. 
•sa*rtaaw 

TSLLOW. 
1an4ta(. 
lanngtBAMai. 
nodMArae. 


|wa6rgTiM  «.. 
arb6r«a#.,  aiMraa 
•tyUMo  ir-t  barbdia 
nM^a,  barb.  aaU 


bbpldolaf. 
InaamAtafi 
langlftUai: 

TVWflM. 
ftwalanlirto  I. 
imbiUlac. 
MrtaC 

%. 


T4mlB«i. 


dUfrao. 

DOffdlat. 
gnapliaI6daa  c. 
gr4alU«#. 


BldnUrtatf. 
oxTooccUoUa  a. 
panlcnUtaf. 
>«ra61ataa. 


pinnx 
fradolal. 
mftadnla  m&ior  L 
inTcnMaaiTN .  ml 

I. 


TKLunr. 

c. 
c. 


mijorai. 


haUaBthamimia  01. 
laocantbAra  aw 
Unnadnat. 


aca^aaa. 
aathMaa. 
arcUtaaw 
BankaMaavar.  rt- 

DMUC 

MlfafdMaat 

bfUaa. 
Bargldaao. 

PCHFLB. 
amMffoaok 

ArcberMaat 
arirtdtal. 
aarf  eoUrb  01. 
bdoeaaac 


eoBedvaA 
Ceooldnttafi. 

TKIXOW. 
MwrmC 
BtandfonUdaa  t. 
BoapteDdMaa  L 

onaoK. 


acntingnla* 

Albeataw 

arraiUfl6raaw 

arikdue. 

Bantirtna' 

brunWi^ea  a. 

8CAILKT. 
4fdant0i. 
ooeafnea  (. 


.APRII 


^        TUXOW. 
PMaraftB<c. 

t 


panlmldta  Alba  0. 

>ara61ataAlhaf. 

penralcnafc 

l>aBttaf; 

plgraMatp; 


itlorf; 
pyramlddHai 
MHgAaaaw 
tteatoaw 


TSIXOW. 
rfmpOeUMraC 


ptalAttaC 
^tyoiihfllal. 


I. 


Ibjmiift&a. 
tia6rae. 


■sow 


axima 

nonoa 


aomftaa  I. 
coflUtaC 
cylindrleaC. 
arbaal. 

ptrarLB. 

araelfbrmla  f . 

oAbiea  mdjor  a. 

dapbn«fl6ra4 

dce6ra«. 

dentleolAtat 

dlaatbUMtea. 

dnm*«aa^ 
npatialbUa  Q» 
Lprdmptaok 

TVU/>W. 
eampanaldta  f. 
fldvaa. 
MIAM0I. 


O 
gtUdal. 


BSD. 


asa 
pdlUda  e.,p4U.r4. 

brae. 

parrlBAraa.     

paiaploaa  C,  paf^t 

nanac 
pUnUfaraaw 


hirteaw 

La««ta<L 

moUedrba. 

maa6m  a.  pUnUfara  •. 

oppoAUbttetAbra  e  PlakanetMna  «. 

ilAuaa. 

WKtlX. 

Unaartdw  t 

Iteldae. 

maBtftraf. 

mciauKndia  t» 

adbUUt 
DotdblUat 
palfcatrlaaw 
parilllAraab 

TXUOW. 
monatrAaaf. 
Patara6n<  mAior  I. 
"  ■    t 


abHOae. 

•aMmat 

ftwdtaaw 

akHnerdtap. 

fidelUap. 

Elraftta£ 

hlrtlfldraa. 

InftiadlbaUriai 

Tnxow. 
loBslflfrrat. 
IdlaaA 

ratanaat  c 

ORKKW. 

aeopdrla  mlnlaL  p. 


lae. 
ClIflbrrfidNaL 
ooldraaaC 

Albai 

eovddlapi. 


alba  owifri  la  i 


80ASLBT. 
adiMMca  eoeeiiMa  «k 
ccliUt  raptobat 
famUdral. 


dfaeriorC 
faxnteaOi 

KMda  dibana  I. 
ctora  p. 
lftt«o.Alba& 


▼. 


SCAn.KT. 

mat&bUUp. 
Manftai  ooodaaa 
(.,  Pat  aapdrba  L 


patfelAtac. 


. c 

parpArmf. 
raeorrdlaak 
tmfabfdaa  U 

«. 
L 


OWBDK, 

aoadndia  l» 


nlgrttac; 

nhpoap. 

odordtae. 

oppodtUbUap. 

pcnlellMfldraL 

pbyUaOldaaa. 

aCARXXT. 
rclAlgcaaC 

I. 


MAY. 


nkbeaaa^ 

alcolaaw 

apdrma. 

aqnamoaac 

tonalfl6ra«. 


-  .  --  t, 

atdU»fa£ 


ttbratHaedilaa. 


BlBlldrlapk 
aatfdtapL 

l^arraldrii^ 

c 


TKuxnr. 
Sabdaa  Idira  I., 
Sab.  minor  (. 

I. 


primolBldaat 
procaral. 


adlaac 
alrlfdaap. 


aoAaLax. 

c 
I. 


RKIK 
•cfttaaw 
adentehera  a. 
ampniUaca*. 
approalmAta  «. 
armital. 
axlllAriap. 
qarbdtda. 
braa«adta& 


oteicac 

coatttat 

emtntai: 

<iM>hnOldflai 

dtaia*. 

Dlokana6nf  rikbra 

laehUfldral. 


Binugluaaai. 

Ildrl&a. 

gtaundvUaaC. 
attBdteap 
fMdat 

tmbrlcdia& 
tnfldtaai. 


Lambarttdaa  & 
latUbHaa. 
loaaMbral 
IMdae. 
molaathtoa  Ci 
A 
C 
palftxila'aw 


W^JJJJ* 


t 


a 
Ua 


a. 
L 


•rtfldxac 


dIteL 


Book  IV. 


EXOTIC  HEATHS. 

aRI  CA.— may     conttnufd* 


1103 


MrintbAldM 


alopeeorOldn  A 
boodiisftniiia  I. 
ealjeliwe. 
CAtyealAta  §. 
eardalfbUa  •. 

ebUunjdUltea  «. 

TXIXOW. 

AtprraC 
eampanalAU  01. 

WBITBi 
•aitiacnla  «w 
AlbMAA 

1>4CGMW  C« 

BaokaMaa  var.in>.C 
barb4t»  mJ^jor  «. 
blOdime. 
BowlaAiMl. 


iMtrMdMC 
Muorfnu  eiractt 
cm*.  pilUdAl. 

ooaretAUf. 

Compioitiftaa  o. 
erlaUifl6ni«w 
ero«4taff. 
cumoHflfat «. 
eaprfailiiAA 
AphnfttdM  » 

mxoir. 


SCAXLBT. 
«arlnthOid«  «:.  TV. 
noi)^  (.,  TV.  naiuiai. 


t. 


flimnMA  t 


FCBTLB. 
dMoIteaiul. 
florib&nda^. 
fl6ri<U  moMhAU  0h 
frAfrsnae. 

Bartn^lKd. 
HlMwrtttMt 
IntarrallAil*  f. 

TSLLOW. 

■nuMllfltem  (.ggtand. 
'^bftmnui. 


datiJbltoff. 

ooaflhrteB. 

oonfcftlflon  •• 

oonlAta^ 

erlindrleat 

Dlek«iM6iiitir.  iLv. 

Dofmitaad. 

•rloetelulftf; 

fbrtH^t»«b 


ibfVtae. 

80ABun. 
«oedii«»(. 


loMttaA. 


flicddAC* 

ri4bn«. 

tncbrrae. 

InlUteAIba*. 


iMxaXmtidtta  §. 


8CAKUX. 

•xp&nM  t 
gwnmlfiiimc 


p«q>lcaaldM  I. 

Ualophtlla*. 
miribliUl. 

mUUM  ff. 
nuerooAta*. 

notibilial. 
octMgbnmt. 

TIXLOW. 
laelicokiro. 
MoMirtl. 
DAna«w 
ratfnAMf. 

WHITS. 
■uulfbUa^ 
OloUiMinMf. 
mbndiUaJL 
olfiitae. 
Bolall6n«k 
odorita^. 


panletUilldfS  f . 
i*«n61ute4tbaf. 


SCARLBT. 


UnMTiAlUd: 


i«iuninil»  piDlds  ». 
•mpnUAeea  r&bn  i. 
bicolort 
cal7«ln«4 
CavantrrAna  L 
cni|jctjrOHln  I. 
•x«<ir»MW  eAmM  (., 
esapAlUdal. 

tXJWPlM. 

•itieolAiis  tfw 
BnigUNaOk 
blAnda  «. 
bnin>a4lc«e. 
biMcliiaftmita  t. 

TSIXOW. 
eon^MAtat. 
dcpKtaa  A 
cpMAokla  K 
erAetaC 


abdnthUldMt 
•efttal. 
AltooMtia  L 
ampnllAcaa  Albft  i 
6r7Antha«k 
oongMaf. 

OBBIK. 
capltAtaAt 
AkgMwc 


fbnntea  r  jibn  «. 
fUgldaC 
nmnilbn  C 
ATadnihArfML 
IncAna  r  jkbra  tfw 
iMmiBlfldimt 
JabAtao. 
UtalllAral 

txturiM, 
CdcMaad. 
coDcAvaL 
droMTOidM  minor  i 
WBPtiylBnia  fm 
MobtBlbUal. 
hlapidnla  IT* 
tuunUimLe. 

TXIXOW. 

•as.  graiuUllArat, 
«Ea.  ml^jorc. 

t. 


wurix 
dNarkAta* 
fiMdcUtav. 
ibnnMa  AAft  o> 
IncAnaOk 
IrbyAaaL 
JMminllldra  A,  Jm- 
'^^nlll.Albai. 

OKXKV. 
MooMMiiAiia 

glBMIV. 


JUNE. 


KEIk 
BoMcIUaiiav. 
BavltoAiMC; 

TUMPIM, 
orAtaf. 
pArUlaA 
pAtena  c 

nakMta«<AMipA]LC. 
plain6Mf. 
raeurvAtaa. 
»cb6lUi  K. 
SmlthiAnat 

YKVLOW, 
MMcUtemt. 
•pleAtal. 
toonlAAraL 
ThvaabtrgUtk 


■porla  I. 
tMi«lla«. 
IfavmUbUaaw 
trtoolor*. 
amb«llAta«. 
TMdta  ftlcgan*  (. 
vertlta  pnrpArta  (. 
Tiridlporponaf; 

TXIXOW. 
fllH  lAna  I. 


Pcclsaff. 
phjUeOldM  e. 
pyrolaflAniA 
ivIMxa*. 

•eabridMoIa  aw 
wsfirlac 
•pnmteae. 
traoipAmMl 


Ol 
TlrteMoat 


SCARUCT. 
taf. 


aangulnoltai 
q>ltedidal. 


WUIZB. 
trkepfff. 
trlftiapbaiu  e. 
tr«MnhAlbat 
vartlta  Alba  (. 
orMolArlio. 
onlnaf. 


OBBXV. 

hriridbt 

SOASLBT. 
t6mkU«. 


looglflftraCi 
mcColaaAraL 
minima  f. 
reitrafttrmit  ^ 
moIlilldTaa. 
mntAbUbC 
orAta*. 
pAUcB*!. 

FfTKPLB. 
irabwOlaA 
OniftUaL 
mdaaUiAim  c 

Olt«M(. 

NiTcniAiMtl 

oatrlaaC 

ovaliflAnpi* 

'T»ixoir. 
fbUleiilArii «. 
^•lieAeabaC 
HlbbMtMaal. 
InafrlMl. 


bietfflolor«k 
lacdfltaaaw 
laMas. 
LiniUMNat 
marsaHtAcaa  f'. 
mnltilldra  Alba  «. 

ontsv. 
NlTtniAMt. 


ncDk 
poetlalAUaob 
p*U6cldariUira«. 
pvnpieaaC 
prineepa  cAraoi  Vk 
pulebellaa. 
ramnU«a  riUm  «k 

■cat 
rnbUlaa 

paaleolAtafb 

pAtOMC 

proetanhtnB  0. 

podibtuidal. 

pulebftllae. 

purpftreat 

poalUae. 

lolOTlAata  A> 
looglfldrat 
mccauvflteaWi 
■ImpUciflAra  fc 


pen  Adda  Alba  0h 
patlolAtae. 
plnifblla  nplrAUc  I. 
pityophfllal 
pwrtani  A 
prlmolaldMA 


BWMIIWa  1. 

Mnffoliwal. 


ribmuo. 

RoMelltAiMiO. 

BaTUedaaSi 

MopAiia  nunlma  f. 

■peclAaaC 

■pltadWMl. 

■iamincach 

««ffAtae. 

rtrsruL 
qaadraagalAtls  V 
ramalAaa«w 
r1«ldUblia& 
■oUiMtarfc 

fctadUKc. 
■taUAtadL 

Txuunr. 

SpnnsAMfT. 
ralpbaniaC 
VMtha  f&lslite  I. 
▼«at.lftica(. 


KKIK 

tiloolor  *M  trIooL 
mi^or  «.,  trIooL 


tawMMTiAlat. 
vvMaL 


ptoal. 

pjrrobvfldia  a> 
ragAnninans  Alba  0. 
MrpytmsUla  0; 
SbanaAateL 
trlflArae. 


aOAXLIT. 


mMAbUtol. 


t. 


KXIX 
acomlnAtaih 
AltooiAaaL 
ampullAaaaC. 
BandooiAaaL 
ealyelnSldaa  Ci 
caniAolal. 
CoraitUyAaa  L 


PITKPU. 

aaUlAila/. 

■adoniAaaL 
blAnda*. 
ealjeinOldM  e. 

TMXOtC 
enrvlBdral. 
elongAuC 

ex(6rg«>*  <■•  ***• 
cfandlflAra  L 
OMUW. 
eiVUAtaf. 


corTiaAra  r&bra  I. 

dAfuat. 

EwafliAHaC 

B».  glAbraf. 

Bv.  ktnglflAra  t 

Bv.pilAwC 

Ev.  ipcclAM  l» 
•uAifcoa.  rsi.  eAr. 
l.,»xa.pAUL(. 


RXSw 
■lobAtac 
aoriaontAUa  e. 
IncAnaa. 
laebnaaAUa 
mammAflaC,  pAl- 
UdaC 


iggraffAtaAlba^ 
.iMurg«Di0. 
•«mpai\alAta  g, 
clatlAUaf. 


nmru. 
deaAra^. 
dAuC 
gla&eac. 
flatiiiAaa  i,  glut 

droMrtUM  A 
hiqilda0. 

TXIXOir. 
Pat«rMa<AaamAJ.A 
fbUAM/. 
grandiflAra  C 

OBXKV. 

MVonAtaC 

WIIIX& 
dccikmbana 
daflAxao. 
DiekoMAnt'AIbapw 


JULY.- 


tanAUav. 

mmttmg. 
tMta  0. 
truMoaaoat 
▼••tha  tiagaaa  t 
Anlea*. 
WAIkaHv; 

Txuoir. 
CaTsodlahM 


triftmphana  V. 

urwolartaih 

TaacUaAIbat 


PUKPLB. 

mammAaat 

mam.  minor  A 
mnltiflAraaii 
obUqoaft 
PannratlarfAaa  L 


pAndnlaf. 

mxoir. 
BlbbvrUdaat 
InUTtAzta  a. 
liltca.  lAt.  mlmir  A 

OKXXir. 
Alaganac 

wuinb 
BumcAaal. 
lachnmafblia  c 
Ut'Tiaff. 
aiartftUaf. 


MAaaoo<c,  MAn. 

minor  A 
moKbAtai 
mncAiap. 
obbAta  *. 
Parmcntiarjtaa  L, 

Parm.  rAaaa 
padnncnlAta  g. 
pAndnlap. 

POSPLIi 
pmplcaa  A 
plamfbUa^. 
propAndcna  a> 
proirAdaaaab 
palvaiultota  #• 
pnrpftroata 

TUXidW, 
maniflcaak 
moltiaalmap; 
nodlflArao. 


pf  naatrUbna  r&bcm  t 

primoMMaaA 

propAodaoao. 

ramaatAfloa  f . 

aplAndanaA 

nnimAaae. 

wvaliuofiiAna  T. 


Tcm] 


TbonbArgtV  b. 

tripb^UaA 
vaatlta  incamAta  t., 
A 


rVKPUL 
pjmmi^g. 


OBXSR. 
MAaaonJt.. 

I. 


Itamgfn. 


ibAnat. 
aqoamAaae. 
atollAta  g. 
anbnlAtaf. 

TKIXOW. 
SabAiM  aorAnda  A 
aplcAtat 
tatragAoa  A 


pUAaaa. 


KBIK 


r. 


nitlda  g. 
pMiidllAtae. 
ptniftUaA 
pna'itanaih 


raCroflaaa  a* 
mpAatrlaaw 
•exfirlae. 
tanaiflAraA 


pusnar 
8wainaon<Ana  t. 
taaiibllac 
togAtavb 

rArlaCi 

vaatlta  puqtteva  t 
TligAtaaw 

TBU/>W. 
TbanbAraii  c 

ftfCOgldaaiid 
vaaklAtaaA 

OKXBK. 
tltUtflAra  !• 

WHITS. 
trlAnpbana  a. 
arecolArtar. 
TcnirlaAaa  Alba  «. 
Alba*. 


FRACnCfi  OF  OABDBNINa.  KurllL 

mt'CA.— JULY— 


rBlliiilBi.  ta  fhw^nuviib  taml  ura  tt  pad  and  ihZ 

Ml  wlilik  an  luM  la  nil  iilraiBSMniiiiwm 
IiuliMd.Ua.lilf  >Jw  ■quatejb«>)tarlk«pata< 


(biElAt  «  k  nB(  bocbW,  kMftol  £«daH  EUf™ 


SOBSKOT.  3.     CoB^ia.—  Cam^A  W.  |  MomuL  I^)fydiid.  L  aDd  CamilLim  Dee. 

let.  4Dd  ove  hUD^vdioi 


-^     The  gnMHluBof  ihli  — ""■  "  "— 

ig  winter.     loOM  H    ' 
llHjnidlitlwnca) 
)ii,fert.utU*nia> 
•■  ipedH,  •l^«7 


iwiBIT  nrloto* :  md  li  tbancatlot  vstkor  ChmdlaiDd  Bootk.eatllleil  TBUB-MiimiRH  vucT^miH 

tf  rlr  Tfi— rfflr.  ■^-j— " *■ — •— -"r  •^ '.~''  --J— ■"— "r-* •^■'     Amffia  ibda  &nj 

— ■ a  tta  ipedai,  ililHii  TirfgtlM  of  CBlMHoMn.  ud  npnidi  of  Iwul*  itlM  from  MiA 

■.  .1.1 ._     n.b.  .!..  -Hat  conpMa  ddUetfoni  laBiiUta  uvtbnofHiMn.  LoUlcH 


PRACTICE  OF  OAEDENING.  P*bt  m. 

Kink,  tM  tprO.    Cuiiditai  UMl u tTlun^ilDplstf; 


oTu  ftilH-tre™  (*SI».'i  Uw  biKutfiiiil  frigrtoct  of  which  Deed  no  «]ciniilDm.  TtlWpKTtt 
tiiDbH]*«i.  tboufh  tbvr  will  thTltfl  p«rl«ctlT  in  the  ume  cllnuM  u  the  *^"**"'*  Tlw  m; 
Vnt  In  owr :  >lr1vin  U  ■  wBlt-knoirD  Kcnu^  whMe  flowen  uv  of  fTHl  hfluiLj  uid  Imf  auTvioa  i 
FlichiAi  li  ualfenftUj  admlnd ;  Jmkiwmx,  Gvd£a^  4Dd  iUptanfi  lu*«  flaw«n  cT  gnw  ft^nv* : 
HatlolrtiitaBi  Ij  fmrtiWii  m  nulUnt  Uks  diiw  Iuji  i  urlou  qisdu  of  Xftu  ud  miaiiia  of  J).  Isdta 
■Dd  HDDtfHVflai  an  both  beviUfut  and  odorifeToiH,  md  Adtot  Ibronghoot  Ibe  winter,  Amou  th* 
ptnta  finii  lh«  ClpaaiHl  Botur  B«r,  UuiHoC  tba  (Okem  ^cUi,  HlBiu3iial}|itiii.  MiiUIiAis,  ■£•». 
■Miroa,  and  Iha  FnMadow,  are  admind  (br  beftif  proUAc  in  ibowr  Aowvl  wlucb,  for  tbe  iHHt  part, 
^uar  aarl^  in  apvlaf ,  and  fat  belDg  chlelljr  avarnwu  aBd1arg«-|»wLBf  hardr  plants.  Difinu,  ^nMU. 
via  SCnitblola  an  admind  tfhr  tlwlr  miiinta  foliage  and  clsfaiiB  Oowen  i  uhh  of  Xor&ntlMinaB  u< 

<Hsrr.  IVBiH.,Tal.  It.p.  1H.I  toI.t.p.TO.)    A'lni.  MtaaBSNtMhrnm.  Ctoui,  Cri«il».  md^ir 
allka,  an  (Okata  of  cutkHU  and  buutinil  wgcuIhiu  i  Anarf  lUt,  CfcUmcn,  t-rU,  J'lU.  and  CladJohii. 
LacbenlUa,  AaNliH.  Firrlrla.  and  (fiaUi  iDcloda  baauUM  btdboaa-raiilal  ptaDU ;  and  Cinviiii « 
FarkUlij,  buUi.IdMUi,  HkhinUo,  Tioparolno.  and  CakHUria  aahct  baiCaoui  nrti. 
Uti.  ni  trhii^^vKtmj/am  jitm  wta  t*  turn*  I  tmi,wUk  Ihi  jB™  •<  A«  I        ".I  i»tiiniu»i.  iwta 

Sect.  IL     Woa^  Oreenknte  FlaiO*. 

WOODY  CHEENHOUSE  PLANTS. —J4V.  FEB.  HAHC^. 


WOODY  QREBNH0U8E  PLAHTS. 

WOODY  GREEN  HO  USS  PLANTS— M4T. 


PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING. 

B  FLAKTS.— 3BPTEHBBR. 


—OCTOBEB.  NOVBMBEB.  DBCEHBEB.. 


Kl?^'-* 


C«fa«l4trt»lM»taMI». 


^BS 


WOODT  GBEENUOUSE  PLANTS. 


™tajMKi!«lCjMli>»>»««lll«>lrtlur.i«Mh—J 


t^bna^liwj'Hii  aSa  binlUUiriliA 


grawthaiilinM  an  tad  <<lb*wwh  of  Ai  ■■■■.  *»*m 
mow,  TW  *ndo>  •!  mt^  «m)t—i  li  h  ilaiw  ££ 
•B«v'<k>^nk>la4*>M<'ikaptoHwun3di  IkU 
un«pnB7*«ll  witta  lb*  IV«^flv**IIC  kfiiK  tl^  H 


PBiCnCE  OF  OABDENIHQ. 


looK  IT.  CLIU8ING  OBBENHOtJBE  PLANTS. 

he-m  ■«  am a.  m  bm  .mio.  .1  ih.  r»Ti»jiiiiiir    . 


;SSffasS?r' 


lmiiIii!!l£fc'»kUb »W ««!cJll'l' 'Myi£a»i  i 


"^^ 


Sect.  IIL     aMmig  Ortttdumte  Flaatt. 
Thou  lurkeil  M  bin  iMrbKMU)  uniu. 
CLIMBIHO  GBBEHHOUSB  PLANTS. 


m£3 


■ipsMfalpbBllig      dncli  rod!  nuUiv  Inm  ih*  (n>«  or  lids  M  Oh 


Sect.  IV.     SmxiJent  GrtaOiaiac  Ptmib. 
BUCCULBNT  GRBBHHOUSB  PLANTS. 


EHs 


PRACTICE  OF  aARDENING. 
Sbct.  V.    Av&wt  Gneikniti  Flaiitt. 
K  PLANTS. 


Sbct.  VL    Htrbaetea*  and  tltatku  OrteJiattt  flantt. 
a  STEHLBSS  OBBBNHOUSB  PLANTS. 


Sbct.  Vn.     Sdecliau  r^Gnailioute  PtaMi /or  particular  Ptrpoaea. 


DRY  STOVE-PLANTS. 


Dry-It 


tPLuilt. 


fiB£7.  What  art  called  dry-ttovt  ptaalt  are  snch  aa  hare  been  Siani,  from  expcHence, 
to  require  an  intermediate  d^ree  of  heal  between  the  greeahonse  and  bark-stove  plants, 
and  a  more  dry  acmoephere  Chan  tbo  Utter.  Their  propagation  and  culture  are  the  same 
aa  for  greenhouse  plants  ;  with  this  difference,  that  tbey  are  not  in  general  removed  to 
the  open  air  during  summer  ;  but,  where  the  construction  of  the  house  admits,  the  sashes 
ma;  be  removed  in  dry  weather  during  the  three  wannest  months,  but  olwaje  replaced 
on  the  ciHniDoucemeat  of  hvavj  or  cold  rains,  and  boisteronE  winds.  We  bWI  arranga 
them  BB  woody,  climbing,  mceulent,  bulbous,  and  herbaccouB  ptant«.  To  cultivate  ib^ 
Co  anj  degree  of  perfection,  it  is  essentiall;  neeessaiy  that  a  house  be  appropriated  lo  each 
section,  and  each  honse  so  arroJiged  as  that  the  plauts  ma;  be  near  tbe  ^ase,  and  tbM 
heat  and  air  may  be  supplied  aC  the  pleasure  of  tbe  cultivator  ;  or  a  long  nairow  bouse 
rosy  be  divided  m>  as  to  keep  each  class  separate. 

Sbct.  t     TFok/ji  Jhytiom  Plmttt. 
tex.  WOODY  nBY-8TOVE  PLANTS. 


Sect.  n.     CUmbag  Dry-ttove  FUatlx, 
CLIMBING  DRY.STOVB  PLANTS. 


Sbct.  DX     SwxulaU  DryMtant  I^anb. 
SUCCULENT  DHY. STOVE  PLANTS. 


PRACTICE  OF  OASDENDia. 

Sicr.  IV.    Biiiaiu  Dry-ttove  nmf. 

BULBODB  DRV-STOVB  PLANTS. 


Chap,  XIV, 

HuAmaK  or  Bark-itaet  Fimta. 

S633.  Bark-tlaot pbaiit  im  saA  u  reqntra  the  highest  degree  of  beat;  llu  hnp- 
nenlly  been  given  bfthe  aidof  >  bed  oTbarkorother  fermenting  mbetuiee.  in  whkbthe 

tioca  coDUioing  the  plonta  are  planged.  Soinetime>,«eatn  (SllS.),iir  he*  wMa-(si33.), 
or  flues,  ire  appUed  under  a  Tault  covered  with  ewth  or  nnd,  aa  a  sabslitnte  for  baric ;  and 
taoni  recentlj  the  pots  have  not  been  plonged  in  any  material,  nor  bottom  lieat  i^iplied  \ 
but  a  gmattx  atmoaphmcal  heat  commonicatcd,  and  the  atmoepbcre  about  the  pots  krjit 
moist  bj  watering,  &c.  We  shall  airsnge  the  most  ornamental  spenea  which  flower 
freely  under  wrndj,  climbing,  bulbous,  pisi^nial,  annual,  aquatic,  and  recdj  plants  i 
and  add  some  icmariu  on  pulms,  air  plants,  and  (cms,  whidi,  dioagh  they  seldom  flowa 
In  this  country,  or  have  for  the  grater  pait  flowers  of  little  show,  yet  are  gniid  or 
inuresting  specimens  of  TegetaUe  bongs.  Those  marked  with  a  star  (*)  aeldooi  or 
never  flower  m  ihit  counuy. 

Sbct.  L     Woodg  Bark-tloot  Itaiil*. 
MM  WOODY  BARK-STOVE  PLANTS. 


■nst^^issn 


i         Book  IT.  WOODY  BABK^TOVE  PLAUTS. 


PBACnCE  OV  GARDENING. 


BooKir. 


WOODY  BARK-STOVE  PLANTS. 


"SSSt  S^SSi^^tm  *■  I  ■  m.  kh  '^'ss?  "** 


'^•m&  tifc' 


arJSKff 


■uH.     Win  (L^^|n  ftHtoBvuTln  1U>  nli.iin-,  tbij 


■r  uj  or  lb*  iwrin  Ikat  HtltlB  llw*  4kh^mia. 


K'is 


^SSSi^j 


r^ 


sHIss^^s'':^^ 


b  «liM  flrrirTV  tta  winl  hSi  (T  Ik.  ••«>.  ^hS 
•>MM^  tt^^-W  -lUtoyiMllllIMM  inMiliBI  H 

tSu.  nji' Ja  SE  hBtr.rf Y^^^ '*'ii?f*" *^ "if?'?' 

Itvin  ItvUH^f*  inii1iUttana«taapa<aaidbA^rS> 
tni.ta<.liitnk  ul^uM  Iba  |lua>Ud^■>lku  tkq 

MUii>?i!!l'ii!?tal?SM  nuBtaiV'^^^^SS^S 

!■  T— WiaMr  HHvl^),  «rU*  HfitnJKlvWlR  HVtt  WHHV 

Hum.  art »«  >•  nmxM  »  >  inumu  bmn  v  alrali 
SnT™™  inartT  H  Sf  IFm. jmll  iWfii  n  tefS 


•«  a!  Ik>  luSit,  akmikR  SSI  innh  aUliriliH 
hn««r-ltt1kriiytltJftM»lfc»lmn»hriii  ||. 

HT  k«  ■»<■■■»<  Ite  nu'tef^onlv  MlwwlH  b. 
>md,  1«<  Ik*  pIiBt*  k*  plB*t*d,  wTBltorwd*  InHid  b  i^ 


FBACnCE  OF  QASDSSnia. 


"  S?"!?_r??r^_T^._*i™P'f™ 


BARK-STOVE  PLANTS 
Sect.  IL     Ctimhbig  Barh-itont  Plana. 

CLIMBIKO  BABK-STbVB  PLANTS. 


SwTT.  m.    BiJboia-moUd  Bark-Hoot  Planb. 

wt  fimrnii  lOH.  DO  doubt.  b«  knit  In  th«  dir-itove ;  but  If 
^  degn*  of  perncllon,  tb^  moit  H  pliingKl  m  tbe  hvh-b«t 
mirt  t>LlL  4pp]v,  LDdeod,  to  Dioit  of  tbo  djj'itOTa  buibt.  (SaauiuL 
«,  idL.I.  p.  f3l.) 

BULBOUS- BOOTED  BARK-STOVB  PLANTS. 


Sbct.  IV.    Ptramiid  Herbaeeoia  Bari-tlove  PtanU. 
HERBACBOCS  BARK-STOVB  PLANTS. 


bmHO^^  lfcnl»  JmiMj MIlKilfcjiii  Oh  ■■■■■  ir. 


PRACnCB  OF  OABDENING. 

SbCT.  T.    Aiaiiial  Hertaeamt  Bark-tme  Flaati. 

BARK -STOVE  ANNUALS. 


Sect.  TL    Aquatic  Stoat  ntnU. 
HOTHOUSE  AQUATIC  PLANTS. 


Book  IV.  SELECTIONS  OP  BARK-STOVE  PLABTSl 

Sect.  VIL    ScUammeau  at  Bttify  Stooe  itwif. 
MM.  HARSH  OR  BBBDT  HOTHOUSE  PLANTS. 


M^^J^I^ 


:\Sfs\ 


^"2s:t 


Sect.  Vm.     SdtctiauofBaTlL-aootPliataforpartiadaT 

fiCW-  Sfttdictmahark'tlofeptanUJbrparticiiiarpurpoKiait  be  but  few,     A  ci 
of  lucb  ■larv.or  UTfi  benit  raoti  uiecf  In  Che  ant;  ofcuTlaui  or  boUDlRI'  tp- 
hlKblT  odorirercHii,  u  ^lel^lu,  BlED6ud.  Clerodtedrun]  ;  Dr  night-nnelling. 
C^eua  gTBodiOCfnu  ;  Dftulmt,  u  the  H^a-pAlra  (Cff '    ■'--  —"-  -—  "■■— - 
nl.l,  Ac, ;  or  of  pl(i>»  (Uuilrnlro  of  may  of  tbe  V.U 

Th*  foUowtor  ire  Hnne  of  Ihs ■ ^  -"-  -'  ■ 

DAl^Tc  eouAtriei  or  lipported  bi 


S^hi*!^>'-!J3i' "  JjnlTfi-kiCS^-w'tatoJlSd'i 


^(J^  W^Tir'™  rf  i»  !»■  JmMrtl.  1  iw.  loiTK 


PRACTICE  OF  OASDENINO. 


Book  TV,  MOHTHLT  FtORICTJLTDBAL  PHODnCTIONB.  ItSS 


Sbct.  IX.     Sdectim  tfDry  and  Bark-Mxe  nmlt,/ar  neh  a*  have  <mfy  otu  HoAaiat 


Chap.  XV. 

MaMg  CakJagm  tf  A*  Itadag  PnAictiau  qf  Ormimatlal  HortiaiUare. 

5T0S.  Out  allidogiit  ofmaiAfy  arnamaUal  praduclunu  exl«adj  only  to  a  few  of  the 
iDOTB  genendl;  known  flotrenng  planu  and  ctecs  ;  what  respects  the  hothouse  depait- 
ment  is  to  be  nndeivtood  as  relemng  to  flower-gardens  which  contain  at  least  a  bark- 
store,  a  diy-store,  oae  greenboiue  or  more,  and  an  adequate  cnmber  of  reserve-pits 
and  frames.  Those  plants  are  marked  (*)  which  maj  be  produced  from  a  small  garden, 
where  there  is  a  greenhouse,  flued-pit,  and  hixbeds  \  not  in  anj  quonlitj,  but  suffl- 
cieotlj  to  keep  up  a  hope  and  a  jear  for  erciy  month.  The  keeping  up  of  this  sort  of 
hope  and  fear,  and  the  making  changes  in  garden^  are  much  more  conduciTe  to  the 
kind  of  happinea  or  interest  which  those  who  have  small  placet  expect  to  derire  frota 
Ihem,  than  a  grand  diiplaf  of  two  or  three  qieciea  of  fioweri)  octnrring  only  once  at 
twice  in  the  jesr. 

JANUABT. 


'ss^srSlKJSS! 


L'?KXV3 


PRACTICE  OF  OAKDEHING. 
MARCH. 


SSTwrp^k!?^^^^ 


^srss-j 


BookV. 


ARBORICULTURE. 

OCTOBER. 


1125 


nx>inw-OAsi«K. 


TIm  principal  flown  of  thk  mooth  tm 
the  ChlMM  «lu7auitii«aiiiiiu«,  mnim 
of  tlMlMnllCTorwblehwUlnov  flow 
In  tlM  optn  atr,  and  tho  otiwn  nndcr  a 
^a»  «aM  or  in  the  menboiu*;  tbo 
OMchknm  a  aatomnikk  CMcoi.  Cf- 
clamM  MirouiHutta,  and  8tf  nbwgia 
liitaa*.     Tm   principal   bcrbaecona 

einto  ara  A'*n,  SoUdAfon.  HciUn 
oa,  HeU6piia,  C(W*6p«G,  AetintaM. 
rfa,  Poltmnia,  OantidiMia, 


smtuBBBsr. 


iC'rlmtni  CTSiodo  •  b  «h«  oaW  iMaatUbl 
•hmb  In  flowar,  and  alio  In  ftvlt,  a( 
IhU  ■wwon,  Oord6nJa,  JtbAmnu,  BIm- 
eharii,  ClnnatU,  and  tbaoenunoa  Ivy, 
art  alM  In  flowvr. 

The  Incraasln*  eoolnca  of  tto  vcallMr 
eoodoc— to  inarBCnatofaeooaidarabla 
proportion  of  tho  Inwcta.  FUatofTa- 
riooa  apodai,  and  the  Eriftallt  tinaa, 
which  mneh  r— mblat  a  drono  ba«,  aro 
▼cry  abundant  In  mnn j  dajt  apon  Cbo 
flowers    of   tba    MUnmnaUflowaslnf 


NOVEMBER  AND  DECEMBER. 


BOTBOvn  oarAMXMEmx. 


Any  ipara  rooin  In  tho  yririiil»BM  la 
now  oecoplcd  with  ahrynnthcnanMa, 
and  Mm*  dahllaa  ralatd  in  pota,  and 
oat  of  tba  reach  of  f^Mt,  to 
long  their  bloom.     A  few  ericas  «, 
and  pefatfftalaina  etlll    In 

tn  the  aCM«,  FInca  a,  fltapWa »,  Ba- 

nantiitra,  and  a  few  otben. 
Tba  raiarta  pita  In  prerantffcin  fcr  tan. 

InsbnlbaandroMi. 


Tba  renaina  of  laat  month  fat  greater  or 
laae  bcauqr.  aeeordlnc  to  the  weather, 
and,  perbapa,  a  few  planta  nnnafnrally 

In  tba  mild  and  bnmid  winter  ot  1831, 
when  thia  page  of  the  flrat  edition  of 
tblawwkpaaaiilthroqghtheprew  there 
were  In  bwoai.  In  many  faroena  abont 
lAndoo,  atocka  of  aevwal  aorta,  lark- 
spora,  noleta,  Indian  plnka,  pot-inajl> 
solda,  polyantbaaea,  primroaea,  mi- 
Uana,  mombly  roaea,  yrilow  amaryllia, 
daUaa,  and  varlona  other  planta.  In 
the  winter  of  183S^  atmllar  planta 
were  In  flower,  and  the  aprlncwaa  from 
ten  daya  to  a  fbrtnlfht  canlar  than 
ora^not  only  abovt  i>endon  and  Edin. 
buigh,  bnt  in  moat  parte  of  Suropa. 


The  ramalna  of  laat  month,  aeoording 
to  the  weather.    CUmatla  calyelna  •  ; 
.  perbapa,  a  few  planta  nnnatorally 
In  bloom  I     noma 


of  tba 

which  Jannary  indneae,  e^ioclally 
tboae  which  relate  to  eyergweni,  may 
be  participated  In  tbeee  months.  (See 
ander  that  month.) 
The  winter  bbda  of  pnssaga  are  now 
a  Bouree  of  interest  to  the  natarallat; 
aa  are  nomcrooa  meteorologleal  pbaoo- 
mena  eonneeted  with  winter. 


Dryindra*,  JTrleaa,  I<antina,  and  ea> 
mtfUaa*.  abont  tba  middle  of  Deoani' 
her.  In  the  freewAease. 

In  tbeateee,  all  tba  apedae  ofSlialMsfo*, 


AmartlUs  •,  Alitria  «, 
and  one  or  two  other  bnlbs.  Aatrapn^a 
WallichM. 
From  the  /hrtUip  ArportaMa^  bya- 
elntbaa,  Persian  uls«,  and  other  bnlbe; 
monthly  roseea,  and,  abont  Christmas, 
the  Provence  rose  a,  and  other  shrubs 
and  flowers,  such  aa  swent  briar,  Per- 
sian Ulac,  eraba  vi  dUBsrent 
pinks,  sweetwfUlaaa,  Ike. 


BOOK  V. 

THB  PJUCnOB  OF  ▲BBORIOULTUBB,  OR  THB  PLANTINO  OF  TRKE8. 

5706.  A  TBEB  18  an  object  which  has  at  all  periods  been  held  in  a  certain  degree  of 
admiration  hj  mankind,  from  its  grandeur,  its  beantj,  and  its  use :  a  few  trees  have 
accordinglj  been  associated  with  the  dwellings  of  civilised  nations  in  every  country. 
Hie  Persians,  Greeks^ and  Romans  jvere  particularly  attached  to  trees;  some  of  their 
gfOUisl  lueirwere'proud  to  acknowledge  that  they  had  made  plantations  with  their  own 
hands ;  and  fine  specimens,  whether  planted  by  nature  or  art,  were  held  sacred,  or  spe- 
cially protected.  The  Romans,  besides  the  ornamental  plantations  of  their  villas, 
planted  occasionally  for  useful  purposes ;  they  had  live  hedges,  osier  plantations,  and 
rows  of  poplars  and  elms  as  props  for  their  vines.  The  planting  of  extensive  tracts 
for  timber  or  fuel,  however,  does  not  appear  to  have  been  practised  by  them,  or  by  any 
other  people,  till  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  when  the  insufficiency  of  the 
natural.  f(MreG^  which  had  hitherto  supplied  civilised  society  in  EngUnd  with  timber  and 
fuel,  rendered  planting  a  matter  of  necessity.  In  the  century  succeeding,  the  improved 
practice  of  agriculture  created  a  demand  for  hedges  and  strips  for  shelter ;  and  the 
fashion  of  removing  from  castles  situated  in  towns  or  villages,  to  isolated  dwellings 
surrounded  by  verdant  scenery,  led  to  the  extensive  employment  of  trees  both  as  objects 
of  distinction  and  value.  For  these  combined  purposes  phmting  is  now  universally  prac- 
tised :  what  relates  to  the  effect  of  plantations,  as  parts  of  rural  scenery,  belongs  io  umd- 
flcape-gardening ;  and  what  relates  to  their  use  and  culture  is  the  subiect  at  present  under 
consideration.  We  must,  however,  keep  both  objects  in  view,  as  well  in  contriving  what 
shall  be  most  profitable,  as  in  designing  what  shall  be  most  ornamental  and  picturesque. 
We  shall  therefore  consider  the  uses  of  trees  and  plantations  with  a  view  both  to  profit 
and  ornament ;  the  kinds  of  plantations,  their  formation,  their  management,  the  form- 
ation of  a  tree  nursery,  and  the  survejing  and  valuing  of  trees  and  phmtations ;  and  we 
shall  add  a  catalogue  of  timber  trees  and  hedge  plants. 


Chap.  L 

Uaes  of  Treea  cmd  Plantations,  and  the  Prqfits  aUendmg  their  CuUnre. 

5707.  77^  purpotesfor  which  plantatioiu  are  made,  may  be  reduced  to  those  which 
respect  the  actual  consumption  or  application  of  the  tree  or  shrub  individually ;  and 
(hose  which  respect  their  ccdlective  influence  relatively  to  surrounding  objects.    For  tho 

40  3 


1126  FRACTICE  OF  OARDENINQ.  PABria 

first  of  these  porpoees,  trees  Hiaj  be  oonBidered  as  produciiig  timber,  fud,  bnk,  and 
other  products }  and  for  the  second,  as  affording  dtdter,  shade,  fences,  omamfnt,  or 
otherwise  conferring  Tahie  on  tenritoiy. 

8bot.  L     Um$  of  TretM  uidimdwaUg^  a$  Objtet»  of  Qmsttmptkm, 

d708.  A  tree  it  employed  after  it  has  attained  a  certain  age,  bulk,  or  dlmensioii,  either 
in  civil,  militaiy,  or  naral  architectnre ;  in  the  construction  of  m^r-hiiiAg^  implement^ 
and  ot^isils ;  as  foel ;  or  as  affording  tannin  or  dyeing  matter ;  as  food  or  medidne  for 
men  or  animals ;  or  as  poison  for  Termin. 

0709.  Fbr  dwU  mrdUteetmre  the  matured  timber  of  the  pine  and  fir  tribes  is  In  greatest  deonnd,  and 
foreign  deal  is  generally  preferred  to  Britisli  produce;  as  being  of  larger  growth,  and  more  resinons  i 
durable  in  qoafltT  and  texture.    That  si     *       -~ 


qualltj  and  texture.  That  species  of  British  timber  which  approaches  the  nearest  to  the  pine 
and  fir  timber  of  the  north,  is  the  Scotch  pine  (Plnus  sjrlv^stris),  when  grown  in  the  north  highlsniis, 
the  larch  fir  (Lirix  eoropse^a),  when  grown  in  hlUj  or  poor  districts ;  resinoos  timber  <rf^tbe  qwcies  to- 
dlgenoiu  to  cold  countries,  when  grown  on  rich  soils,  and  in  warm  cHmates,  being  found  dcftdcnt  in 
durability.  Oak  and  elm  are  also  used  in  buildings,  especiallj  the  former,  as  being  of  great  durahili|^, 
and  as  being  suitable  for  wooden  bridges,  breakwaters.  Joists  In  damp  situations  or  on  ground  Ooon.  sim, 
wall  plates,  staircases,  door  and  window  frames,  sashes,  &c.    Elm  is  not  much  used  in  iMiildingsof  i 


Bitnde,  as  being  apt  to  twist,  and  not  rerr  durable ;  but  it  makes  curiooslj  rariegated  floors  andstceaof 
stairs,  and  very  good  weathw-boarding  for  sheds  and  agricultural  buildings.    It  Is  also  much  used  fcr 

Gimps  and  water-pipes.  Besides  timber  and  timber-like  trees  for  the  general  purposes  of  ciril  arcliflee- 
re.  there  are  some  departments  of  rural  conbtruction,  as  the  formation  of  fences,  drains,  embankments, 
trelliswork,  arbours,  and  the  supporting  of  plants  in  gardens,  which  consume  branches,  tpny,  thinntags 
of  joung  plantations,  and  eren  snoots  of  a  year's  growth.  Almost  any  mecies  <d  tree  mar  be  used  for 
these  purposes  ;  but  the  branches  and  spray  of  the  oak,  elm,  and  beech,  the  lewrfftigs  or  ash  or  larch 
plantations,  the  shoots  of  a  few  Tears*  growth  of  the  oak.  sweet  chestnut,  ash,  and  hasci,  and  oC  one  ycar*s 
growth  of  certain  species  of  wilfow,  are  greatly  preferred. 

5710.  AfisNlsnCA  recommends  home-grown  pine  and  fir  timber  to  be  used  generally  in  the  constractiaa 
of  cottages  and  other  small  buildincs ;  oak  and  Spanish  chestnut  for  windows,  doors,  and  floorings  erai 
to  the  best  buildings;  ashandelm  for  joists  and  roofing;  beech  for  Joists,  flooring,  and  stairs;  lime  sad 
poplar  for  whidow  shutters,  inside  doors,  linings,  and  itnishing  of  all  kinds.  (lYaut.  H^tiamd  See^ 
vol.  Ix.  p.  SSI.) 

6711.  For  mOUmrj/  ardUtoofwrr,  by  which  we  mean  chiefly  the  outworks  of  fortificstioos,  any  tree  is 
taken;  but  the  pine  and  fir  tribes  are  greatly  preferred,  as  requiring  less  labour  in  cutting  and  proariag. 
Besides  those  or  a  timber  siae  for  constructing  bridges,  portals,  and  others  of  less  dimensions  wr  pa- 
lisadoes,  cheraux  de  frlse,  Ac.,  branches,  spray,  and  shoots  are  used  for  fascines,  and  fixed  worksoiMiie; 
as  cor6n9llr,  ^. 

ftTia.  In  mnraiarddUttmre  the  oak  is  diieflj  nsed.  According  to  MarsliaU,  **  the  ke^  are  now  prd^ 
genevally  laid  with  elm  or  beech,  and  part  or  the  upper  decks  of  men  of  war  is  deal ;  but  these  woods 
bear  no  proportion,  in  respect  to  the  quantity  used,  to  the  oak.  The  timbers  of  a  ship  are  principaUy 
crooked,  but  the  planking  is  cut  out  of  straight  pieces.  In  a  serenty-four  gun  ship,  the  crooked  aad 
straight  pieces  used  are  nearly  eoual,  but  the  planking  under  water  is  ot  foreign  oak ;  therefore,  of 
English  oak,  the  proportion  of  crooked  to  straight  pieces  is  idmost  two  to  one.  Masts  and  yards  are  of  desL 
The  blockmakers  use  elm,  lignum  vttse,  box,  and  other  hard  woods.  Upon  the  whole,  it  may  be  said, 
that,  in  the  construction  of  a  ship,  oak  is  the  only  English  wood  made  use  of;  and  that  of  this  EngUA 
oak,  nearly  two  thirds  are  requisite  to  be  more  or  less  crotdied.'*  iPkmUmg  mmd  BmrmI  Omamemt, 
mi.  i.  p.  to.) 

871S.  In  ike  eonainteiion  efmerekamt  Msaeb,  Monteath,  in  18S0,  states,  that  **  the  oirt-ked  eommoaly 
used  is  of  beech  or  elm,  and  made  generally  :  two  or  three  trees  or  pieces  ioined  together  to  whatever 
length  is  required ;  these  require  to  be  nearly  straight.  The  keel-stone,  or  inner  keel,  requires  trees  ef 
nearly  the  same  description,  but  chiefly  oak.    Floor  timbers  are  sometimes  used  of  elm  and  beech,  and 


are  a  little  crooked.  First  crooks  are  a  good  deal  crooked  towards  the  one  end,  as  they  begin  to  ascend 
up  the  ressel,  and  are  more  valuable  than  the  floor  timbers,  but  are  also  used  soeaetimes  of  rim  and 
beech.  Upright  timbers  are  alwqrt  made  of  oak,  and  are  coasiderablr  crooked,  for  ehn  or  beech  is 
Mldom  put  into  a  good  vessel,  except  the  lower  part,  where  the  vessel  is  always  under  water  when  light. 
'Top  timbws  are  also  of  oak,  but  not  so  valuable,  as  they  are  mostly  strai^t.  Beams  go  onder  the 
deck  of  the  vessel,  and  are  also  all  oak,  and  have  but  a  small  crook,  but  require  trees  ot  coosiderabis 
length.  Knees  are  always  of  oak.  and  are  the  principal  crooks  in  the  vessri.  The  stem  piece  Is  a  very 
particular  crook.  Breast  hooks  also  have  particular  crooks.  Stem  posts  and  windlasses  are  straight 
nieces.  Trees  that  will  cut  up  for  planking  are  used  of  as  great  a  length  as  they  can  be  got,  and  are  th* 
better  for  having  a  considerable  crook  or  curve  one  way ;  these  are  used  of  ehn  or  beeoi  for  planking 
under  water,  but  four  planks  of  oak  are  required  for  one  of  beech  or  elm  for  this  purpose.**  ( AmSrrTr 
GwAlf,  p.  ill.) 

0714.  Syra^ATMnter  is  tenrfoonsrybrmiy  the  use  of  steam,  and  other  improvenaeots  in  sfaliMMdlAag; 
and  thus  the  larch  or  any  sound  resinous  timber  may  be  employed,  and  is  so  to  a  certain  extent  for  coas> 
mercial  ships.  Sir  A.  Grant,  an  experienced  j»lanter,  is  of  of^on,  that  **the  larch  will,  in  a  short 
period,  instead  of  the  oak,  bear  the  thunder  of  Britain  on  her  element,  the  ocean.*'  {Gen.  B^  9f  Seat^ 


vol .  ii .  p.  S70. )    In  a  communication  to  the  President  of  the  Board  of  Agriculture,  by  Wilson,  of  London, 
dated  in  1797,  the  idea  is  suggested  of  combining  small  timbers  for  all  the  purposes  of  shIp-buiUiag. 


He  suggests,  that  oak  of  only  thirty-three  years^  growth  bj  this  mode  of  combining,  maj  be  cmploved 
where  trees  of  a  hundred  years  old  woula  be  requisite  by  the  old  method :  and  he  maintains,  taat 
ships  BO  built  sail  faster,  ana  are  less  liable  to  accident.  (Oen.  it<p.,  vol.  U.  p.  199.)  The  use  of  timber 
of  small  growth  has  been  already  Introduced  in  the  construction  of  masts  for  Uie  largest  vessels, 
either  by  splicing  pieces  properly  adapted  together,  or  by  forming  hollow  masts  fhm  snaall  timber, 
which,  uniting  strength  with  lightness,  have  advantages  which  solid  ones  do  not  possess.  (7\'iii>^  aad 
Ifotwy  on  Skip-bmOdtnt.) 

57l5.  Mattkew,  in  lUl,  has  a  valuable  chapter  on  the  difl)irent  descriptions  of  timber  employ«d  In  the 
construction  of  vessels.  Seppings*s  improvements  in  naval  architecture,  by  whidi  knees  and  crooked 
timbM*  might  be  nearly  superseded,  have  not  yet  come  into  general  use,  and.  according  to  Matthew,  ars 
not  likely  soon  to  do  so  in  private  building-yards.  Nearly  two  thirds  of  the  tbaber  of  all  vessris,  he  says, 
consists  of  curves  and  benos.  but  which  curves  and  bends  all  require  to  be  straight  in  the  plane  of  their 
sides.  The  two  grand  divisions  of  the  timber  used  in  ship-building  are  the  plank,  or  outaide  and  Inside 
lining,  and  the  ribs  or  frames,  commonly  called  timbers,  which  support  the  plank.  Trees  for  the  pr»> 
ductlon  of  planks  ought  to  be  trained  so  as  to  produce  tall,  straight,  and  clean  trtmks ;  trees  for  the  pr»> 
duction  of  timbers  ought  to  be  trained  in  a  variety  of  curves ;  or  left  nnpruned  and  at  irregolar  dis> 
lances,  so  that  these  curves  may  be  produced  naturally.    (On  SmkU  Timber  mnd  Arbariadimre^  p.  6.) 

6716.  In  the  eonMrmetion  qfmackinet,  the  mlllwria^*s  chier  material  is  oak.  beech,  and  craJbMeltar 
cogs;  alder,  and  sometimes  willow,  for  fioat-boards;  aad  fir  aad  oak  for  sham  aad  fraoMfWorfc.    The 


Book  V.  USES  OF  TREES  AS  PLANTATIONS.  1127 

wheelwright  use*  onk  and  uh  for  bodies,  axles,  and  spokes ;  elm  for  nares,  fellies,  and  linings ;  some- 
times also  the  softer  woods  for  linings,  as  poplar,  willow,  lime,  and  horsechestnut.  Thecoachmaker  uses 
more  ash  than  anj  other  sort  of  timoer.  Gates  are  made  of  oak  and  deal,  and  their  posts  of  oak  or  larch  ; 
the  soft  woods  are  sometimes  used,  but  are  far  flrom  being  durable.  The  sides  of  ladders  are  formed 
chieHv  of  deal,  or  of  poplar  and  willow,  as  being  light :  and  the  steps  or  rounds  of  oak,  as  being  strong 
and  durable.  Pumps  and  water-pipes  generaUj  of  elm  and  alder ;  beech  and  qrcamore  are  used  In 
making  calenders  and  cheese-presses.  &c.  For  all  these  purposes  the  timber  must  be  fUU  grown,  with 
some  exceptions,  as  young  or  rotit-cut  oak  and  ash  for  snokes  and  shafts. 

5717.  For  impiemmUy  root-cut  ash  is  in  general  use  for  the  handles  of  such  as  require  to  bear  great 
stress,  as  of  the  spade,  fork,  mattock,  forge  hammers,  &c. ;  willow  or  deal  of  the  lighter  tools,  as  the  hoe, 
rake,  scythe  ;  beech  and  svcamore  for  the  common  tools  and  instruments  of  carpenters  {  box,  hollj, 
elder,  &c.,  for  the  more  select  tools  of  artisans,  and  for  mathematical  and  gauffers*  instruments. 

5718.  For  utentilt^  under  which  is  included  household  furniture,  the  chief  British  wood  used  by  the 
eabinet-maker  is  beech  for  bed  fi-amcs,  chairs,  and  sofas  ;  next,  birch  and  broad-leaved  elm  for  the  same 
purposes ;  oak  for  Gothic  furniture ;  the  cherry,  plum,  holly,  yew,  box,  walnut,  lime,  poplar,  and  a  great 
variety  of  woods  for  occasional  purposes ;  and  deal,  which  last  enters  more  or  less  into  tne  construction 
of  almost  every  thing  he  makes.  The  musical-lnstnunent  maker  uses  lime,  box,  yew,  holly,  plum  tree, 
and  poplar.  The  carver  uses  chiefly  lime,  and,  next,  pine  deal.  The  cooper  uses  oak,  and  some  chest- 
nut  for  large  casks  and  vessels,  corn-measures,  &c. ;  birch  and  alder  for  herring-barrel  staves,  and 
sycamore  wt  herring-barrel  ends :  these  woods,  since  a  law  passed  authorising  herrings  to  be  put  into 
barrels  made  fi-om  British  timber,  have  been  in  great  demand  (MonUath) ;  ash  for  dairy  utensils,  butter 
firkins,  flour  barrels,  &c. ;  oak  for  well-buckets  and  water-pails,  and,  in  some  places,  for  mllk-pails  and 
other  dairy  utensils :  beech  Is  occasionally  used  for  the  same  purpose,  and  for  soap  firkins ;  ana  willow, 
oak,  ash,  and  hasel  for  hoops.  The  bruKhmaker  usm  beech,  sycamore,  birch,  some  holly  and  box,  and 
also  poplar  and  lime  tree  \  locksmiths,  the  soundest  oak,  Arom  the  root-cmt  or  Imt-cnd  of  the  tnmk ;  the 
blockmaker,  for  printing  and  bleaching  works,  uses  sycamore ;  the  turner,  beech,  sycamore,  box,  and 
holly  ;  trunk  and  packing-case  makers,  deal,  poplar,  elm.  or  whatever  soft  wood  may  be  cheapest  at  the 
time ;  cofBn-makers  use  chiefly  elm,  sometimes  oak  ;  basket-makers,  the  root  shoots  of  the  willow,  and 
sometimes  of  the  hasel :  bee-hive  and  straw  utensil  makers  use  the  bramble  and  willow ;  besom- 
makers  the  spray  of  the  birch,  broom,  and  heath  ;  last  and  patten  makers,  alder  and  birch  ;  the  toy- 
maker,  lime,  and  other  soft  woods,  and  also  box,  holly,  and  yew ;  the  gunstock-maker  uses  the  wood  of 
the  wahiut  tree.  For  most  of  these  purposes,  the  trees  must  have  attained  a  timber  sise,  and  for  some 
of  them  they  should  be  fUll  grown. 

5719.  Ftirjud.  any  ligneous  vegetable  may  be  used  at  any  age,  and  either  the  body  or  trunk  and  root 
of  the  plant,  or  its  branches  and  spray.  Resinous  trees,  except  the  larch,  aflbrd  most  flame,  and  may 
be  used  the  soonest  after  being  cut ;  the  ash  next  in  order ;  then  the  birch,  whose  oily  bark  bums 
clear  ;  oak  and  efan  bum  the  slowest ;  and  the  roots  of  trees  are  generally  of  more  slow  combustion  than 
their  tops.  The  most  rapid-growing  tree  for  fUel  is  the  common  tree  acacia  ( Roblnta  Pseikl-^dlcia). 
Charcoal,  as  fuel.  Is  prepared  by  subjecting  roots,  or  the  more  ligneous  parts  of  branches,  to  a  smother- 
ing combustion. 

572U.  Fur  tnjfording  thf  taiming  nrfmeiple,  the  bark  of  the  oak  is  chiefly  used  ;  but  that  of  the  common 
white,  or  Huntingdon  willow  (5aiix  ftloa),  larch,  black  poplar,  bircb,  chestnut,  hasel,  thorn,  and  some 
other  trees,  is  found  to  afford  it  in  such  quantities  as  to  render  it  worth  while  to  disbark  them  for  that 
purpose.  (La  Chimie  appUgtUe  d  tAgricmUure^  p.  89.,  and  Com.  to  Board  qf  Agr.)  The  bark  is  most 
powerful  when  taken  from  the  tree  at  an  early  age,  and  hence  the  oak  Is  cut  down  before  It  attains  a 
timber  sise.  for  that  purpose,  as  in  copsewoods ;  but  the  bark  of  old  trees  is  also  used. 

5731 .  For  dyting,  tne  bark  of  several  trees  was  formerly  in  use,  as  of  the  crab-apple,  pear,  ash,  alder, 
&c.  Thebara  ofthe  quercitron  (Qu^rcus  tinct6ria)  is  used  for  dyeing  yellow  in  North  America ;  but 
In  this  country,  foreign  materials,  as  indigo,  logwood,  madder,  &c.,  nave  superseded  the  use  of  indi- 
genous or  home-grown  vegetables.  The  berries  of  some  trees,  as  of  the  elder,  and  berry-bearing  alder ; 
and  the  leaves  of  others,  as  ofthe  walnut  and  sloe,  have  also  been  used  for  dyeing. 

57'ia.  In  various  arta  and  nuimnfaeture$  some  of  the  products  of  trees  are  used,  as  the  charcoal  (of 
the  dogwood  principally)  in  that  of  gunpowder ;  the  pitch  of  the  pine,  the  resin  ofthe  spruce  Ar,  and 
the  turpentine  of  the  larch,  for  a  great  variety  of  purposes.  The  ashes  of  the  bumt  branches  of  all 
trees,  but  especially  ofthe  ash,  afford  alkali  for  the  laundress ;  the  spray  of  the  beech  and  other  trees 
affords,  on  distillation,  the  pyroligneous  add,  an  excellent  preservative  of  timber,  and,  when  purifled,  a 
substitute  for  salt  in  preserving  butcher  meat ;  the  bark  ofthe  hollv  aflbrds  birdlime ;  and  the  leaves  of 
all  trees,  except  the  resinous  lunds,  rot  into  excellent  manure  for  the  field,  and  highly  prised  mould  for 
the  garden. 

5723.  For  food  to  man,  in  his  present  state,  the  timber  trees  aflbrd  but  little  resource ;  but  nuU  ofthe 
sweet  chestnut,  walnut,  and  hasel  are  still  esteemed,  and  our  ancestors  used  the  acora,  beech  mast,  haw 
roan,  hip,  and  bramble.  A  very  agreeable  drink  is  made  flrom  the  sap  of  the  birch  tree  in  Sweden 
Russia,  and  some  parts  of  BrlUin ;  and,  in  America,  sugar  is  obtained  from  the  sugar-maple  (il*cer 
sacchirinum)  in  sufllcient  quantities  to  be  used  in  domestic  economy.  Mast  and  acorns  are  esteemed 
excellent  food  for  swine,  haws  for  deer,  and  the  leaves  and  spray  of  many  sorts  of  trees  are,  or  may  be, 
eaten  during  winter  both  by  domestic  and  wild  animals.  Game,  which,  in  everv  cultif  ated  country;  is 
one  of  the  greatest  luxuries  of  the  table,  is  localised  by  plantations,  in  which  both  birds  and  quadrapeds 
find  at  once  shelter,  security  from  their  enemies,  and  food.  .     ^    .    ^. 

5724.  For  medicine^  the  product  of  scarcely  any  British  tree  is  In  use ;  but  the  bark,  blossoms,  and 
berries  of  the  elder,  the  trvAi  of  the  sloe  and  crab,  and  the  leaves  of  the  walnut,  were  formerly  iu 
considerable  repute,  and  are  occasionally  used :  the  bark  of  SAlix  ilba  is  used  In  cases  of  ague,  instead  of 
the  bark  of  Cinchdna.  ,  ,  ,,  ,,  .^.-... 

5725.  Am  poi$on$for  vermin^  the  leaves  ofthe  walnut,  elder,  and  ash  are  used  by  Infiision  for  destroy- 
ing, or  rather  annoying,  worms  by  their  bitter  acrid  quality ;  a  glutinous  snare  tor  entrapping  birds  is 
obtained  from  the  holly  and  mistletoe. 

5726.  General  resuit.  From  the  above  outline  it  may  be  inferred,  that  the  timber  trees  in  most  general 
demand  as  such,  are  the  oak,  pine,  and  fir  tribes  ;  and  next  the  ash,  elm,  beech,  poplar,  willow,  birch, 
sycamore,  &c.  In  the  greater  number  of  cases,  other  things  being  equal,  the  oak,  larch,  Scotch  pine, 
ash.  abele,  poplar,  and  willow,  will  be  found  the  most  profitable  trees  that  can  be  planted  with  a  view  to 
timber  or  bark  produce. 

Sect.  IL     Uses  of  Trees  coHectivdy  as  Plantations. 

5727.  Trees  collectively  in  a  growing  state  may  be  useful  by  affording  shelter  and  im- 
proving the  local  climate,  improving  bad  soils,  and  producing  shade ;  also  by  separation, 
seclusion,  distinction,  approjiriation,  concealment  of  disagreeable  objects,  heightening  the 
effect  of  agreeaUe  objects,  creating  beauty,  and  adding  value  prospectively. 

5788.  Shdter  and  dimate.  The  umbrageous  roof  of  the  forest  aflbrded  shelter,  and  a  secure  retreat  to 
our  savage  forefathers ;  and  their  civilised  descendants  still  resort  to  the  nearest  tree  as  a  place  of  shelter 
during  a  casual  storm.    Considered  agriculturally,  **  the  advantages  to  be  derived  Ik-om  subdividing 

4C  4 


yOACnCB  OF  QABDENING.  put  dl 

- -niiBtiT  ta  plutuloiu.  a«  (TMnllT  fn«,  whcttar  onUvcd  tn  the  H(M  W 
r  u  Uh  badt,  or  In  that  al  Improilng  Iks  loal  cllmito.    Th*  In*  -*--■  '*- 


run  mao*  iprtaDCMt  beta  HBtinMfj  oUbttned.     k  li,  todtedt 

n  Id  5ald>  nn  bQl  mDdBMElT  ilwlKnd  Uu  th^  do  la  IB  Ufa 

tUe.>iMt»llanB.«iib^l«dcanwrlaa  fan.l>alta^ 

iijiaa  -ns  4M)di  v*  Inks  b^  Uh  (aiun  tea  tbB  InraoH  oC  famiilin  coil^ 

nar  lUl  to  Mac  the  Mfluat  mm.  pnwMaJ  lbs  loiriH  cqua]  Is  tkic  oT  He 

a'^tbat^nttis  wblcbCm  R  Ib  Uwlr  ■»>*,  durinc  oM  Hwo».  to  biMn 
Iban  I9  tnH.  toed  bauer.  becams  Ibclr  bodlt*  a»  not  Btarud  ta& 
utiiiDB.aiidbe(auMlhaUDdn(iw  la  ngl  daMrafvdbrtWftaan'MMKf 

vbkbflBllTfltivcta  ofaauiMiTdtnTafttiBailcailTa  woodtaDd  bmca.    "Tlwaearv^^ 

11  dlKterttautbaalacMdwa^tteUBOKteni  lUaajilaitS 
froB  kniM^im  (  UaMliK  tba  wl4Ui  md  «*|itli  of  tonna  i 
sf^Dk^aadtbafOnnadaiiiirrndrkaai  pHaiiilinJhaa^aa 

poaUtaH  h  ntancai  M  wtwt  bia  lakaa  plaaa  Ib  lUlT  and  Ganiaiv,  is  caoHqaaoa  o(  alWnltaaa  iS 
CnbawBadahiaHwasitoauiteaiat&gataiiBMttia.  (IKAi  Mho  di"  Amtl,  Ac.  MilMim  lilT.) 
WUllaBa.B  Biu^bbaBtl»r.liw  Mdaammd  to  ibowtbal  UHcUBala  of  Britito  li  dHarioMbu bf 
Uw  tai.twi>  of  pfimlattoM.  Tbcu,  vbattwr  In  muna  or  am  In  tHdcnwi,  bcrBH  th- *n^iinibit 
anrthn,  aad  coaisnoBtlT  nndar  Uia  nlBonban  Bors  bomld :  ao  opan  eoancn.  bt  tr*.  mold  to 
notodn.akjr.aMwholaasBa.  TbU  ta.  no  dwM,  cnna  <  and,  iwbi|>L  x™*  nlk^  ud  pUlu  an 
■oralUcklTindded  with  badavowi  aad  itripa,  tbuaurlcl  nganlta  tbt  tultn  u)  com.  or  to  tht 
Mhibrttr  af ibt  atBoaahB*.  wooM  fuiUty :  ba(  Iba  nsM  at4acIl<iQ  wUI  not  applT  10  ilmud  •UaSku 
and  Mtiak  bUIr  Itacta.  wMcb  erarr  ooa  altn'i  ue  gnWlT  kmprOTiid  bf  plauOna,  InUi  in  cUbiU.  afii- 
enllanl  pradaeo,  iM  nunl  •Act. 

SnO.  AMnadwWaaar.  '  It  «rt*lnlTl>niitnH<i(thslau>T«iIDImaiddhniiafpUn[hiE.'-iibRrTa 
Paal^"lbMlllll«b«iudaWcoa«rnMM«  taMntiallitD  tbe  Improianat  of  i  baJ  Kill,  u  la  tbr  oh 

■natincaiich  Inivniaiiwut.  Tba  am  It,  the  tbadc  o(  ilwDH*.  vblcli,  bf  dacmpoalng  tbc  refiubli 
MttwanlliaaiiffcaaBlUraodartltatgMiMiantarillftaMBwaaayjjpaiMtinlitbTlbrtnoU.  TT» 
aell.Hid  (hit  oT&a  Tan  bait  daaoliiUai.  Tba  thbd  dmuiMBKa  li,  that  aa  UM  root*  csUect  n  ttiri 
d«l  of  tbair  HppoHf(oandc|4h  inuh  lanr  Iban  AM  Te«(taMta  oaaalli  rcKta.  Ik^ccottn  a* 
wfcar  bilo  niaM.  In  •bort.  lutsKH  ara  not  wnMnf,  iibn  IkkI  prarhiudr  pndudnc  UBla  boMa 
haalta,  bai,  anai  bnailna  a  ana  of  Iroia,  more  (apiiiallr  lln.  iiroVed  uttbDot  Aittha  mnaa  nrj 
lolarabte  pHttin."  {r>r«IMN«  niwrr.  p.  HI .)  In  Iha  ArimUmnq  nrronjar  ftnXMrt  (p.  MJ-l.a 
hnUbrtnctlirafamd  ID.  between  Cupu and  Pertb.  cootalnln*  KODaena,  wUdk,  aOvb^tvoQ 
jreara  under  a  crop  of  9catf  h  fln.  wat  praflUbl^  iub}ectfd  Laaralkin. 

OTSl.  TVnUdr  of  Iran  Li  hlgtlj  RntffuL  I0  man.  whaChn-  npoabw  ■rndfrn  tbifle  tree,  or  «a]Ui« 
under  the  ihadeoTa  row.  or  In  an  avenue,  agrore,  era  iri»d[and|:4tb.  *^Sliellfa-."  Sanj  utiia  m,  ■Tiwa 
more  lUfAtl  Id  cold  hbhiu.  than  Lbe  ahade  or  treea  la  gntJItIng  to  cUtle  Id  bat  otkca.  In  aD  en«d 
nnan  Beld,  under  a  bumLnf  iun»  the  torture  whEcb  came  oAen  endurfi  la  liiilj  iIIhhimIiij  ~  irt^ 
Jfaf.i  p.  in,)    In  fardcvi  cnllure.  ahade  ti  of  treat  rahw  i  bqt  vnlli  are  ooea^oDaUy  prewrad  to  traea 

■in.  ne  ttftrniom  produced  br  Ugncoui  raHtablao,  In  the  Ibrai  of  bedjaa.  Ii  of  lona  naa  In  eards- 
taf.BdotireataDdacbiawMf^lniinrtancelDa^^ullon.    In  tbg  latter  ait  K  B^lecaBlfevdia 


the  eounttt  ao  cultivated  hai  the  aaaa  ap 

prapertkolTliuopait  thowaolof  Ihopoi  .      .  ... . 

of  iraalnc  aaaprotcctEna  particular  fielda  tor  pardctitar  p( 

aa  to  be  quite  fneonpallble  wllh  lb*  piartlca  of  hnptHcd  hiBhig. 

am.  neatdain)naaabnledlntreet,eltberaah«dt«t.rowa.itrfpa,in  nnipa.todweUlD(B  of  Kiulbd 
nrroundlng  tcrrftorr.  mwj  be  d«elrad  from  taate,  or  rendered  Dcceuar^  oj  pananal  liiflranj.  poHtiraL 
loDtl,  or  perunlafT  dreonttancea.  Treei,  br  their  (larithm  and  fblian.  abut  out  eitenul  ohiecta.  aal 
obatmet  the  aaia  of  tbe  orer-curiaua  I  wUle  tber  lean  tba  oeoipanl  b  Ihe  cftiD*  of  a  IIRU  worldef  M> 

tai  one  already  wooded,  la  situ  dadnbK  ■•  oooTerini  dieeiAil  and  eodal  Idaaa  to  tbe'paMbig  atrasfw. 
and  prooarlng  tar  tba  owner  tbat  applauie  Ibr  ImproTenaBkt  arhlcb  ha  ftoela  to  be  hli  due^    Id  extwalvt 

froan  Ifae  booae^  or  fnan  a  proapect  tower,  in  a  central  partDf  IbBcata^^torssder  the«mu>ajTD<  t^ 

nnmnn  tree,  pruned  In  a  parUcDlar  wa;,  will  bare  an  ^Ainate  eObi*- 
donlle,  DT  mHler  apparsillT  m  part  ot  a  ucdj  eatAte,  dllUnl  noaAj  UrrHflrj 
mmf  be  ronaldered  aiaa^ldah  prlndpLe  under  tlie  dianlae  of  a  aocial  ev ; 
leaa  in  a  atn-al  point  ofrlow.  and  la  raluable  aa  a  dvrka  bi  Improrhir  Aa 


Book  V.  PROFITS  OF  PLANTING.  1 1 29 

principle  U.  to  plant  the  lame  lorts  oftreet  In  corretp(»idlng  forms  (6  6),  in  the  propertgr  which  we  can 
call  our  own. 

0786.  7^  eoneealmetU  qf  diiogreeabU  o^ftelt  by  trees  is  too  obvloas,  osefti],  and  unlTersal  an  improre* 
meat  to  require  being  enlarged  on.  This  Is  one  of  the  most  important  uses  to  which  they  are  u>pued  in 
small  demesnes  in  a  populous  countrr,  or  near  large  towns.  The  desire  of  shutting  out  the  bouses  of 
others,  and  especialif  of  our  poorer  neighbours,  does  not  so  mudi  arise  tram  dislike  other  to  the  objects 
or  the  inhabitants',  as  from  a  love  of  verdant  scenery,  and  flrom  a  wish  to  have  a  country  seat  as  much  like 
the  country  as  possible.  The  desire  of  shutting  out  manuftctories,  steam-engines,  coal  works,  work- 
houses, &c.,  is  still  greater,  because  these  objects  excite  ideas  brno  means  in  harmony  with  rural  quiet ; 
but  no  one  ever  thinks  of  shutting  out  a  distant  ikrm-house,  solitary  cottage,  churchj^water-mill,  bridge, 
monument,  or  ruin ;  for  these  are  all  interesting  and  agreeable  objects,  which  are  either  chararteristJc  of 
the  country,  or  very  generaUy  occur  there. 

8737.  TYeet  keiglUeMike  ^ffM  qf  agreeable  d^eeU  by  associating  or  grouping  with  them ;  and  thereby 
forming  a  more  perfect  whole.  Every  whole  consists  of  a  number  of  parts,  and  the  more  varied  the  parts, 
provided  they  are  allied  among  themselves,  and  not  confUsed  or  Redundant,  the  greater  must  be  the  effect 
of  the  whole.  Trees  contribute  to  the  beauty  of  objects  already  beautiful,  bv  lending  to  them  new  forms, 
new  colours,  and  also  raried  liriit  and  shade ;  by  their' own  motion ;  by  inviting  birds ;  and  even  by  their 
smell.  All  these  qualities  are  mterestlng  to  Uie  moral  and  picturesque  obserrer,  and  of  neat  importance 
to  the  improver,  whether  he  displays  water,  erects  buildings,  or  harmonises  rocks  and  mountains.  A 
country  house  without  trees  is  feit  oj  every  one  to  be  but  a  part  of  a  whole. 

5738.  Tree$  mag  direct  the  eye  to  ol^ect$  that  would  otherwise  escape  notice,  or  whose  beauties  would 
be  lost  in  a  general  view.  By  employing  them  in  the  foreground  of  a  scene  to  shut  out  unlntere^ing  dis- 
tance or  mere  sky,  the  eye  may  be  led  to  repose  on  some  agreeable  near,  or  intemting  di^ant  object, 
which  it  had  before  wandered  over  unnoticed.  By  this  sort  of  indication,  accompuiied  hj  a  seat,  the 
dome  of  St.  Paul's  at  London,  of  St.  Peter's  at  Rome,  and  the  cupoU  of  the  Iwan  WlUkaof  Moscow,  are 
seen  from  the  grounds  of  residences  at  20  or  30  miles  distant  from  those  capitals ;  and  in  this  way  that 
poet  of  the  feelings,  Shenstone,  pointed  out  the  Wrekin,  and  church-spire  of  Halesowen,  from  the  rustic 
path  of  the  Leasowes. 

6739.  Tru$  render  indiffhrent  effects  i>»tere$ting  when  Judiciously  grouped  with  Uiem,  so  as  to  seem  to 
conceal,  by  accident,  that  which  we  should  destie  or  imagine  to  be  there.  Thus,  a  fhigment  of  a  wall,  or 
of  a  tower,  emerging  from  a  thicket,  mar,  by  imagination,  be  considered  as  an  index  to  the  main  body  of 
the  ruined  mansion  or  castle  concealed  oy  the  wood.  A  broken  Gothic  arch  emerging  frtmi  a  thick  wood 
may  seem  the  commencement  of  a  cloister  or  the  aisles  of  a  ruined  abbey.  A  large  stone  lying  on  a  naked 
surdsce  is  an  object  of  little  interest  in  a  picturesque  point  of  view,  but  surrounded  by  a  few  trees  and 
bushes,  it  may  be  taken  for  part  of  a  stratum  of  rock.  A  few  yards  of  brick  wall,  standing  naked  and  bare 
in  a  Add,  would  be  considered  as  a  deformity ;  partially  cover  It  with  ivy,  which  may  Orst  ascend  and  then 
mantle  over  its  top,  and  add  a  hoUy  or  thorn,  a  briar,  and  an  oak  or  ash,  aind  a  beautmil  group  is  produced. 
In  scenery,  where  great  deformities  or  fieatureless  extent  is  mixed  with  beauty  or  grandeur,  trees  will  con- 
ceal the  latter,  and  display  the  former  to  advantage.  Ranges  of  naked  mountains  often  present  this  kind 
of  mixture  of  feature,  aulness  and  want  of  grouping,  which  no  improrement  but  planting  could  ameliorate 
and  render  tolerable.  Gilpin,  in  his  Toun  to  the  Lakee  and  HigUandSt  &c.,  has  smne  excellent  observ- 
ations on  this  subject ;  and  thereare  various  instances  in  the  Pentland  and  Grampian  ranges  of  hills  where 
tmproveraents  of  this  sort  have  been  executed  with  the  happiest  effect. 

o740.  Beamtifmaiievem  he  created  by  treee  independently  of  all  other  objects.  A  dull  flat  surlhce  will 
be  rendered  more  interesting  by  scattering  a  few  trees  over  it,  of  anv  sort,  and  in  almost  any  manner }  but 
It  may  be  grouped  or  massed  by  one,  a  few,  or  by  many  sorts ;  or  laid  out  in  avenues,  stars,  platoons,  and 
other  modern  or  ancient  forms  of  planting,  so  as  to  bwome  a  scene  of  positive  beauty.  Erery  species  of 
tree  has  its  particular  form,  bulk,  mode  of  growth,  flowering,  &c.,  which  constitute  its  character ;  this 
character  varies  with  the  age  of  the  tree,  and  its  situation  relative  to  other  trees,  or  to  soil,  climate.  &c. 
Kow,  as  every  tree  may  be  grouped,  or  combined  with  those  of  its  own  species,  or  with  any  or  all  or  the 
others,  in  an  endless  rarle^  of  ways,  the  beauty  that  may  thus  be  created  by  trees  alone  can  only  be 
limited  by  the  extent  of  surface  on  which  they  are  to  be  grown. 

5741.  flu  9alme  qf  landed  property  contahung  pkudattone  i$  enhanced  proepeetivdy  \tj  ^9  various  pro- 
perties of  trees.  **  It  is  very  generally  known,"  Sanff  observes,  **  that  such  estates  as  have  a  quantity  of  well- 
arranged,  healthy  timber  upon  them,  when  brought  to  sale,  bring  an  extra  price,  according  to  the  quality 
and  value  of  the  wood,  not  only  at  the  time  of  sue,  but.  counting  forward  on  its  value,  to  the  period  of  Us 
perfection.  Thus,  supposing  the  half-grown  timber  on  an  estate  to  be  rained  at  ten  thousand  pounds  at 
the  time  of  the  sale,  instances  are  to  be  found  whe^e  thirty  thousand  pounds  have  been  given,  over  and 
above  the  raluation  of  the  lands.  The  purchasers  of  such  estates  wisely  foresee  the  increase  of  ralue 
which  will  arise  from  healthy  timber  growing  where  it  may  not  only  be  cherished  till  of  (UU  maturity, 
bat  where,  probably,  it  can  then  be  turned  to  the  best  adrantage  by  reason  of  its  local  situation.  But, 
besides  the  real  value  of  grown  timber,  there  is  roost  generally  an  iaeal  value  attached  to  it,  namely,  that 
of  its  ornamental  ^>pearance.**  (Plant.  Kal.^  p.  1S4.)  A  landed  proprietor,  who  is  a  parent,  looks  on  a 
thriving  plantation  as  capital  laid  out  at  compound  interest,  and  on  the  most  undoubted  security,  for  the 
benefit  of  his  oflkpring ;  and  he  ralues  it  in  this  respect  the  more,  because  no  man  can  determine  the  ratio 
In  which,  ftxmi  the  progress  of  the  trees,  and  the  future  prosperity  of  the  country,  it  may  increase  In  value. 
It  does  not  happen  to  many  to  plant  trees,  and  cut  them  down  at  a  mature  age;  but  this  onlv  renders 
planting  a  more  Interesting  performance  to  the  man  who  is  in  secure  enjoyment  of  an  estate ;  for  in  his 
rail-grown  trees  he  finds  a  link  which  connects  him  with  his  ancestors,  and  in  his  young  plantations  another 
whidb  carries  htm  down  with  his  posterity  to  the  next  age. 

SsoT.  m.    Phifits  of  Planting. 

5742.  From  the  weembufy  distant  advantaaes  of  planting  has  arisen  the  practice,  br 
anthoTB,  of  presenting  statements  of  the  profits,  pleasures,  and  honours  attending  it,  with 
a  riew  to  excite  the  selfish  or  patriotic  feelings  of  their  readers. 

0743.  1%e  orqflte  qf  planting,  %Kf%  Marshall,  **  are  great,  when  properly  executed,  and  this  idea  adds 
solidity  to  the  enjoyment.  Pleasure  alone  may  satiate ;  but  profit  and  pleasure  united  seldtHU  Ui\  of 
producing  a  lasting  gratification."  Every  one  who  has  the  least  taste  for  country  matters  must  be  alire 
to  the  acreeahle  and  satisfactory  feelings  with  which  plantations  are  formed  ;  and  certainly  there  is  some- 
thing  disinterested  and  respe^able  in  incurring  a  present  expense  for  what  in  most  cases  is  to  benefit  a 
future  generation ;  but  as  to  the  extraordinary  proflU.  either  of  a  near  or  far  distant  period,  they  are  by 
no  means  to  be  depended  on.  With  respect  to  the  absolute  proflt  to  be  derived  from  trees  or  plantations, 
considered  independently,  it  Is  easy,  by  a  calculation  founded  on  seemingly  verr  moderate  d^  to  make 
the  clear  gate  attending  the  raising  of  any  crop  appear  considerable ;  and,  accordingly,  almost  every  specu- 
lative cultivator,  whether  of  corn  or  trees,  calculates  on  making  a  fortune  in  a  very  few  years,  as  soon  as 
he  can  get  possession  of  a  &rm  or  a  tract  of  waste.  The  truth  is,  however,  that,  though  accidental 
drcnmstances  may  render  it  more  profitable  to  cultivate  one  kind  of  crop,  either  of  trees  or  com,  at  one 
time  and  place  rather  than  another ;  yet,  on  the  whole,  the  profits  of  capital  employed  hi  any  w^  in 
asricultnre  or  planting  must,  on  the  general  average,  be  nearly  the  same.   The  certam  h^ne  of  time  which 


IISO  FBACnCE  OF  6ARDEKINQ.  Rabt  111. 

mutt  ever  totaranebHwccothe  irianting  of  trees  «nd  their  atUtnlngadlspoMble  sise,  mat  aloiM  render 
anj  cmlcalatfon  nude  at  the  thne  of  planting,  extremelf  pn^lematical.  In  planting,  as  hi  e^erjr  other 
branch  of  culture,  extraordinanr  profit  is  attended  bj  extraordinary  prodocnon,  vhkh  aooo  sinks  the 
market  ralue  of  the  article ;  ado  also,  that,  in  a  commercial,  free,  and  highlj-taxed  country,  vheDerer  any 
article  attains  a  rery  high  price,  substitutes  are  found  at  home,  or  impmted  from  abroad :  so  that  no  par« 
ticular  crop  should  be  considered  as  exclusireW  the  best  to  cuitlTate,  and  no  extraordinary  profits  ever 
calculated  on  from  any  crop.  Plantations  shoula  be  made  with  a  joint  riew  to  all  or  part  of  the  adTantues 
which  we  hare  shown  to  be  attendant  on  them ;  but  no  more  ultimate  profit  calculated  oo,  from  tbe^s* 
posal  of  the  trees,  than  what  is  expected  from  capita]  laid  out  on  any  other  territorial  improrement: 
indeed,  the  safest  principle  on  which  to  act,  is  to  consider  capital  employed  in  planting  as  on  m  par  with 
that  laid  out  in  the  purchase  of  landed  property. 

6744.  IVM  retpecttotke  value  qf  trees  as  pUmttstiamM^  or  in  masses,  that  is  entirely  relatire ;  and  mast  be 
•ought  for  in  the  additional  ralue  conferred  on  the  adjoining  lands  by  the  improrement  of  their  cNroate.  or 
thm  beauty.  This  sort  of  Talue  cannot  easilT  be  subjected  to  any  general  rules  of  estfanation,  but  unqoes« 
ttonably  c^tal  employed  in  planting  and  cuitirating  trees  for  such  purposes,  especkdly  for  the  former,  or 
when  they  are  both  united,  mar  be  considered  as  likely,  in  the  aid,  to  yield  a  greater  int»est  than  that 
employol  in  the  ordinary  routine  of  tree  or  com  culture.  In  bleak  exposed  situatioas,  tl>e  adraot^tes 
whid)  haTe  arisen  from  screen  plantations  hare  in  some  cases  t>een  so  great  as  to  be  otimated  at  a  third 
of  the  ralue  of  the  land,  and  in  erery  case  where  shelter  is  wanted  the^  must  be  considerable.  These, 
however,  should  be  looked  on  by  the  prudent  man  rather  in  the  light  of  extraordinarr  cases,  ■ntnffrf  by 
unforeseen  risks,  and,  tbou^  depending  chiefly  on  skill,  yet  in  some  degree  also  on 


Chap.  n. 
Different  Kinds  of  Trees  and  Ptantations, 

5745.  HftTing  considered  the  different  objects  for  which  trees  and  plantadons  are  cul- 
tivated, our  next  step  shall  be  to  arrange  trees  and  plantations^  according  to  their  qnaHtia, 
for  fidtlUing  those  objects. 

Sect.  L     Classification  of  Trees  rekttivdy  to  their  Use  and  Effect  in  Lamisaqpe, 

5746.  Timber  is  the  grand  object  for  which  trees  are  cultivated,  and  it  is  either  straigte 
or  crooked  in  form,  large  or  small  in  dimension,  hard,  soft,  or  resinoos  in  quality,  brittle 
or  flexible  in  texture,  smooth  or  rough  grained,  and  plain«coloared  or  Tariegated  in  i^ 
pearance. 

0747.  Straight  timber  It  chteflr  produced  by  the  pine  and  fir  tribes,  and  such  other  trees  whose  lateral 
branches  do  not  generally  acquire  a  timber  stse,  as  the  Lombardy  poplar,  hornbeam,  deciduous  cypress. 

5748.  Crooked  timber  may  be  produced  by  any  branching  tree ;  but  chiefly  by  the  oak,  sweet  chestnut, 
broad-leaved  eiro,  walnut,  &c. 

6749.  Timber  of  large  dimensions^  m  regard  to  length,  is  produced  by  the  spruce  fir,  larch,  Lombardy 
poplar,  ash,  narrow^leaved  elm ;  in  regard  to  diameter  by  toe  oak,  sweet  chestnut,  and  «^ ;  magnitude 
In  both  dimensions  Is  united  in  the  narrow-leaved  elm,  beech,  oak,  and  larch  fir. 

5750.  Timber  of  small  dimensions  is  produced  by  the  yew,  holly,  thorn,  ash,  maple,  laburnum,  ftc. 

1V761.  Timbers,  h€U-d  in  aualitii^  or,  what  are  called  the  hard  woods,  are  the  oak,  chestnuts,  sycamore, 
ash,  beech,  plane,  walnut,  box,  noUr,  yew,  &c.  Sqfler  timbers,  or  the  soft  woods,  are  the  poplar,  willow, 
lime,  horsechestnut.  Besinoms  timbers  are  the  pine  and  fir  tribes.  Brittle  timber  is  exemplified  in  the 
robinia,  hornbeam,  and  spindle  tree ;  JUxible,  in  the  ash,  broad-leaved  elm,  and  chestnut ;  rasootA-^onwrf, 
in  the  lime,  poplar,  willow,  hornbeam ;  coarse-grained,  in  the  ash^  oak,  and  chestnut ;  fiaim-cakmredt 
in  the  willow,  lime,  holly;  and  variegated,  in  the  yew,  thorn,  walnut,  elm,  plum,  and  many  others. 

6768.  Bark,  which  contains  the  tannin  principle,  is  an  important  product  of  trees.  That  whfeh  affords 
it  in  greatest  quantity  is  the  oak ;  and  next,  as  far  as  chemists  have  yet  ascertained,  the  Leicester  willow 
(5illix  ftlba  var.),  Spanish  chestnut,  ash,  sloe,  Lombardy  poplar,  haael,  elm,  common  willow,  sycamore 
beech,  horsechestnut,  birch,  and  larch.    (La  Chim.,  &c.,  p.  80.) 

6753.  Charcoal,  which  is  made  from  either  branches,  trunk,  or  roots,  has  been  aflbrded  Inr  dlflbrcsit  trees 
at  the  following  rates  per  cent.  Laburnum,  84-6;  chestnut,  83*8 ;  oak,  82*6;  walnut.  80  6;  holly,  becrh, 
maple,  19*9;  elm,  19*6;  Norway  pine,  19*8;  sallow,  18*4;  ash,  17*9;  birch,  17  4;  Scotch  pine,  16*4.  {La 
Chim.,  &c.,  p.  106.)    Proust  found  the  greatest  proportion  of  charcoal  to  be  afforded  by  tne  aah. 

6764.  Ashes  have  been  afforded  by  the  oak  at  the  rate  of  16 ;  elm,  39 :  beech,  18;  and  poplar,  7  parts  in 
10,000.    (LaChim,,&c.,T^.l\^^ 

6755.  Forjkel  andjencmg.  The  tendency  of  trees  to  produce  lateral  branches,  and  renew  them  whoa 
lopped  off,  is  an  important  quality,  and  exists  in  an  eminent  degree  in  the  ash,  efan,  oak,  willow,  poplar, 
lime,  &c. :  but  not  at  all  in  the  pine  and  fir  tribes,  and  but  slightly  in  the  plane,  walnut,  and  some  others. 
Those  which  grow  most  rapidlv  are  also  to  be  desired  as  (Uel-trees,  as  the  robinia,  poplar,  willow,  in  moist 
soils ;  and  larch  fir,  Scotch  pine,  and  birch,  on  such  as  are  dry.  The  Aildntms  jrianduUkca  may  also 
be  mentioned  as  a  bulky  and  rapid-growing  tree.  On  the  chalkv  hills  at  Mereville  (Wore  the  revolotica 
one  of  the  most  extensive  parks  and  magnificent  seats  in  France),  this  tree  thrives,  and  attains  a  consider- 
able sise,  where  few  others  will  grow. 

6766.  Forhoops,basket-willotps,besom-nrap,inu}lement'handles,poles,itc., therenewal of treesor shndM 
which  have  been  cut  down,  or,  technicalfv  speaking,  their  tendency  to  stole  or  shoot  out  fkxMn  the  coUar, 
is  an  important  consideration.  This  quality  does  not  belong  to  the  pine  and  fir  tribes ;  and  only  sUgiitly 
to  the  beech,  sycamore,  alder,  plane,  &c. ;  but  liberally  to  all  those  mentioned  above,  and,  indeetl,  to  most 
trees  not  resinous.  For  the  same  objects,  the  tendency  of  trees  to  send  mp  smdters  or  root-shoots,  ahe 
deserves  the  attention  of  the  planter.  This  never  takes  place  with  the  resinous  trees,  and  scMom  with 
the  oak,  beech,  chestnut,  ash,  plane,  &c. ;  but  it  is  general  with  the  elm,  poplar,  robinia,  prunua,  pyrm, 
cratsegus,  and  some  others. 

6767.  For  shelter,  rapid-growing  and  evergreen  trees  are  desirable,  as  the  Scotch  pine ;  and  socfa  as  an 
at  the  same  time  clothed  with  branches  from  the  ground  upwards,  as  the  spruce  fir ;  the  best  of  all  trees 
for  shelter,  unless  the  situation  is  very  elevated.  Among  the  deciduous  teees,  the  fast-growing  brxackf 
sorts  are  most  desirable,  as  the  larch,  birch,  poplar,  willow ;  in  very  elevated  situations,  the  birch,  moon- 
tain  ash,  and  Scotch  pine ;  exposed  to  the  sea-breeze,  the  elder  and  sycamcM^.  To  maintain  a  hnoAj 
leafv  screen  from  the  ground  upwards,  intermix  trees  and  shrubs  which  stole ;  or  such  as  grow  under  the 
shade  and  drip  of  others,  as  the  holly,  hazel,  dogwood,  box,  yew,  &c.  To  produce  sheH^  and  yrt  ad- 
mit of  the  growth  of  grass  below  the  trees,  prune  any  sort  to  single  stems,  and  use  chiefly  deadaom 
sorts. 


i       BookV.  classification  of  PLANTATIONa  llSl 

r  fi7S8.  For  jAAd(f,  close  plantaUons  are  seldom  de8ii^le,«ft«edrcalatimi  of  air  being  neeeuary  to  c^ 

r  ness ;  therefore  use  trera  with  loftj  stems  and  large  heads*  and  prune  them  to  single  stems  a  certain 
height,  as  the  oak»  elm,  chestnut,  and  beech,  for  thtek  shade ;  the  plane,  robinia,  and  poplar,  for  lighter 
shade ;  and  the  birch,  balm  of  Gilead  Or,  and  lime,  for  odoriferous  shade ;  and  aroid  the  walnut,  elder, 
and  laburnum,  the  atmosphere  under  which  is  reckoned  deleterious. 

A759.  For  in^roving  bad  $oiU„  and  for  all  the  purposes  of  planting,  the  soil  and  sitnatimi,  affbcted  by 
or  natural  to  trees,  u  an  important  study  for  the  planter.  Some  are  aquatics,  or  delight  in  moist 
situations  near  water,  as  most  of  the  willow  and  poplar  tribes,  the  alder  and  elder ;  others  are  mountain 
trees,  as  the  Scotch  pine,  larch  fir,  mountidn  ash,  sorb ;  some  delight  in  valleys  or  plains,  as  the  narrow- 
leaved  elm.  horsechestnut,  plane,  lime,  oak ;  others,  in  craggy  steeps  and  ddls,  as  the  ash,  silver  and 
spruce  firs,  most  of  the  pines,  and  many  more ;  some  on  chalky  soils,  as  the  beech  ;  others  on  clays,  as 
.  the  oak ;  on  sand,  as  the  Scotch  pine ;  and  a  few  trees  will  grow  in  the  most  opposite  situations  and 
soils,  as  the  alder,  which  is  found  on  mountain  tops  and  on  the  sea-shore ;  the  birch  on  the  highest 
mountains,  on  dry  rocks,  and  on  marshes.  For  the  poorest  soils,  whether  high  or  low,  choose  the 
birch,  Urch,  and  Scotch  pine ;  and  for  the  richest,  the  ash,  elm,  oak,  chestnuts,  limes,  poplars,  and 
willows. 

5760.  For  (he  purpo$et  of  (he  separation  qf,  or  defence  from,  the  Inferior  animaU^  the  plantations  called 
hedges,  or  close  rows  of  shrubs,  are  adopted :  when  these  arc  to  be  iotr,  such  shrubs  as  send  out  numerous 
branches  from  the  root  upwards,  and  are  of  great  durability,  are  most  desirable ;  as  the  holly  among 
evergreens ;  and  the  hawthorn,  sloe,  crab,  beech,  buckthorn,  and  hornbeam,  among  deciduous  sorts. 
For  moist  situations,  the  alder,  elder,  birch,  and  willow,  are  to  be  preferred ;  and  for  dry  upland  sites, 
the  Juniper,  whin,  birch,  and  elder :  avoid  poisonous  trees,  as  the  yew.  For  tall  or  tree  hedges,  such 
trees  as  the  elm,  beech,  hornbeam,  lime,  mrch,  and  spruce  fir,  are  desirable ;  but  the  holly  excels  all 
other  plants  for  a  hedge,  whether  low  or  tall,  and  is  liable  to  no  other  objection  than  its  slow  growth, 
which  occasions  a  considerable  expense  in  protecting  it  till  it  is  able  to  serve  for  defence. 

5761.  For  sedtuion  and  concealment,  branchy  leafy  trees,  a  number  of  which  have  been  mentioned  In 
9  5757.,  are  obviously  desirable ;  and,  for  distmction,  either  sorts  different  from  what  are  already  there, 
or  ordmary  sorts  pruned  and  made  to  assume  extraordinary  forms. 

5762.  For  the  various  purposes  of  ornament,  beauty .  or  effect,  in  landsciq)e,  the  hardy  trees  may  be 
arranged  as  to  magnitude,  form,  mode  of  growth,  duranon.  and  expression. 

5763.  Magnitude.  Trees  of  great  height  are,  many  of  the  kinds  of  pine,  the  English  elm,  ash,  larch, 
Carolina  poplar,  &c. ;  but  the  laburnum,  mountain  ash,  and  evergreen  oak,  are  very  low  trees.  A 
medium  in  height  may  be  found  in  the  maple,  pine,  and  birch.  S<mie  trees  exceed  in  breadth,  as  the 
oak,  sweet  chestnut,  and  Scotch  elm ;  others  of  diflkrent  heights  are  very  slender,  as  the  Lombardy 
poplar,  cypress,  and  bird-cherry. 

5764.  Form.  The  oak  and  sweet  chestnut  aflbrd  the  most  irregular  and  picturesque  shapes,  with 
round  heads ;  the  English  elm  and  ash  have  long  narrow  forms,  and  round  heads ;  the  beech  and 
horsechestnut,  compact  and  ovate  forms,  with  obtuse  heads ;  the  spruce  and  pine  tribes,  in  general, 
have  conical  shapcsi,  and  pointed  spiry  tops ;  the  Lombardy  poplar,  cypress,  and  most  willows,  have 
long  narrow  shapes,  and  oblong  tops. 

5765.  Colour.  The  Scotch  pine  and  yew  are  of  a  very  dark  green ;  the  larch  and  elm,  of  a  yellow-green ; 
the  abele,  Huntingdon  willow,  of  a  silvery  green,  &c. 

5766.  Mode  and  time  qf  growth.  The  nature  of  some  trea  is  to  lose  their  lower  Wknches  as  they 
increase  in  height,  as  the^r  tribe ;  and  others  have  a  tendency  to  retain  them,  as  the  wych  elm.  In 
some  the  branches  descend,  and  often  recline  on  the  ground,  as  the  lime  tree  and  platanus.  Some  are 
rery  compact  in  their  foliage,  as  the  horsechestnut;  others  very  open,  as  the  ash  and  the  robinia.  Some 
have  drooping  spray,  as  the  weeping  willow ;  that  of  others  tends  upwards,  as  in  the  Lombardy  poplar ; 
horizontally,  as  in  the  oak ;  and  obliquely,  as  in  the  Scotch  pine.  Some  grow  with  rapidify,  as  the 
Carolina  and  Athenian  poplars :  <^ers  very  slowly,  as  the  oak,  and  the  stone  pine. 

5767.  Duratian.  The  most  durable  of  European  trees  is  the  oak ;  the  least  so,  some  of  the  poplar 
and  fir  tribes.    A  medium  is  to  be  found  in  the  elm  and  lime. 

5768.  Esprettion.  Smne  trees  convey  ideas  of  utility  in  the  arts,  and  mark  the  attention  and  Industry 
of  man,  as  having  planted  them  for  this  purpose,  as  the  oak,  ash,  elm,  &c.  Others  are  known,  or 
supposed,  to  be  of  little  use,  and  convey  Ideas  of  neglect  or  of  wildness,  as  the  hornbeam,  sorb,  trembling 
poplar,  &c.  Some  Indicate  general  improvement  and  artificial  plantations,  as  the  larch,  and  spruce  fir ; 
others,  garden-scenery  or  plantations  near  a  house,  as  the  cedar,  stone  pine,  and  platanus.  Some 
Indicate  rich  deep  scdl,  as  the  oak  ;  and  rich  tliin  soil,  as  the  elm  ;  others,  chalk  or  gravel,  as  the  beech ; 
rocky  ground,  as  the  ash ;  marshy  ground,  as  the  alder  ;  the  proxhnity  of  water,  as  the  willow.  Theie 
are  also  natural  expressions  belonging  to  trees,  partly  from  general  and  partly  from  accidental 
association  ;  as  strength  and  stability  to  the  oak,  ease  ana  eleoance  to  the  birch,  sweetness  to  the  lime, 
gloom  to  the  cypress  axul  yew,  melancholy  to  the  weeping-willow,  &c. 

5769.  7%tf  common  hardy  shrubs  may  be  similarly  arranged ;  but  it  will  be  sufficient  to  class  them 
according  to  magnitude,  mode  of  growth,  evergreen,  deciduous,  native,  naturalised,  and  exotic. 

5770.  Magnitude. .  Some  shrubs  are  high,  approaching  to  the  character  of  trees,  as  the  cratsegus  and 
common  holly ;  others  very  low,  as  the  butcher's  broom  and  dwarf-birch. 

5771 .  Mode  tf  growth.  Some  are  creepers,  as  the  ivy ;  climbers,  as  the  virgin's  bower ;  trailers,  as  the 
bramble ;  of  compact  forms,  as  that  of  the  arbor  vit« ;  open  airy  branches,  as  in  the  tamarisk  ;  and  sin- 
gular branches,  as  those  of  the  stagshom-sumach.  Some,  as  shrubs,  soon  acauire  picturesque  sh^)es, 
as  the  thorn,  holly,  and  elder.   Some  are  evergreens,  as  the  holly,  laurel,  yew,  laurustinus,  arbutus,  Ac. 

5773.  Deciduous,  as  the  guelder-rose,  lilac,  syringa,  &c. 

5773.  Native,  as  the  holly,  privet,  hasel,  thorn,  briar,  &c. 

5774.  Naturalised,  as  the  rose,  syringa,  lilac,  laburnum,  Ac. 
6775.  Exotic,  or  foreign,  as  the  rhododendron,  axalea,  &c. 
5776.  These  arrangements  as  to  the  tf/tct  of  trees  and  shrubs  in  landscape,  as  fiur  as  form,  magnitude. 

mode  of  growth,  and  expression  are  concerned,  refer  to  plants  growing  detached  from  other  trees,  and 
as  nearly  frill-grown.  It  is  less  intended  to  comprehend  every  characteristic  disttaiction  than  to  suggest 
to  the  garden  artist,  as  such,  the  principal  light  in  which  he  ought  to  view  trees  and  shrubs.  Nor  could 
he  with  confidence  attempt  planting,  with  even  such  a  knowledge  as  could  be  obtained  from  the  above 
arrangement,  completed  oy  Inserting  all  the  names  under  their  proper  heads ;  for  unless  he  has  seen 
the  m^ority  of  the  AiU-grown  trees  himself,  both  singly  and  connected  in  groups  and  masses,  and  is 
acquainted  with  the  comparative  rapidity  of  their  growth  in  different  climates  and  soils,  he  cannot 
well  foresee  the  result  of  his  labours,  or  look  forward  '*  with  the  prophetic  eye  of  taste**  to  certain 
beauty.  Of  this  there  are  numerous  poofs,  arising  fttxn  the  unjust  preference  given  to  exotics  of 
unknown  shapes  and  duration,  in  situations  where  the  general  form  and  situation  of  the  tree,  or  even  of 
one  or  two  trees,  is  of  the  utmost  consequence  to  the  efliect  of  a  whole.  How  frequently  on  a  lawn,  or 
in  a  plantation  near  a  house,  do  we  see  robinias,  cut-leaved  alders,  variegated  sycamores,  &c.,  where 
the  oak,  cedar,  platanus,  beech,  lime,  or  chestnut  would  have  produced  a  much  more  Impressive  general 
aflbct  1 

Sbot.  n.    Claaifieaiion  of  PlaniatUmM,  or  A$aemblagea  of  Trees, 

5777.  AasemblageM  oftrees^  whether  natural  or  artificial,  difier  in  extent,  outline,  dia- 
poeition  of  Uie  trees^  and  kind  of  tree. 


1132 


PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING. 


PABTm 


877S.  In  regard  to  aeieni^  the  l«Mt  it  a  group  (Jig.  994. «  and  tf),  whidi  onut  coosltt  at  leait  of  t«s 

plants ;  larger,  it  is  called  a  thicket  (6  c) ;  roima  and  compact,  it  ii  called  a  dump  («)  ;  still  larger.* 

mass ;  and  ail  above  a  mass  is  denominated  a  wood  or  forest,  and  characterised  by  oomparatiTe  degrees 

of  largeness.    The  term  wood  maj  be  applied  to  a  large  assemblage  of  trees,  aitber  natural  or  artiidtl; 

forest,  exdusirelj  to  the  most  extenslTe  or  natural  assemblages. 


8779.  Watk  retpeet  to  the  omtUme,  or  gromtd-plam  qfa  pUmiaUom,  the  limplett  dispoaitioQ  is  that  of  a 
row  or  Une,  which  may  be  dtber  strautht  or  crooked,  as  in  hedges,  or  lines  ot  trees ;  next  that  of  ssj 
determinate  shape,  as  round,  exempuiled  in  the  dump :  square,  in  the  platoon ;  oblong,  in  cither 
dump  or  platoon,  and  in  stripes,  screens,  or  bdts ;  irregular  or  indeterminate,  in  thlrttaTs,  masses,  and 
all  larger  plantations. 

67W).  frith  respect  to  tke  ditpotiUm  qfihe  trees  within  the  pkmtatioi^  they  may  be  placed  regular^  in 
rows,  squares,  parallelograms,  or  quincunx ;  irr^ularlr  in  the  mannor  of  grnvqw ;  witboutundensrowths, 
as  in  groees;  with  undergrowths,  as  in  woods  ;  all  unaergrowths,  as  in  copsewoods.  Or  they  may  forai 
awetmes,  double  avenues,  avenues  intersecting  in  the  manner  of  a  Gredi  cross,  <rf^a  St.  Andrew's  cross, 
of  a  star,  or  of  a  duck's  foot  ipatte  (Foie).  Thej  may  form  regular  gimdes,  or  irregular  glades ;  glades. 
as  niches  or  cabinets,  as  open  squares ;  glades,  as  squares  em  bereamt,  or  as  sqonvs  em  takmt  and  em 
alUe. 

6781.  ird*remc<liolft<dbaracterqf<rMnlm/afiofW,  theymayb^ 
for  general  effect  and  designation,  woody  plants  are  classed  as  large  or  small,  trees  or  undergrowths, 
deciduous  or  everareen,  round-headed  or  spiiy-topped ;  and  plantations  of  every  form  and  dtepositioa 
may  be  planted  wtth  these,  either  separatdy  or  mixed.  Thus  we  hare  groups  of  shrubs,  grows  of  high 
and  low  growths,  and  of  trees ;  plantations  of  round-headed  and  spirr-topped  trees  mixed;  of  trees  aad 
undergrowths ;  or  of  low  growths  only,  as  in  copsewoods  and  osier  plantatloas. 

57HS.  IFAA  respect  lo  ftot^Mwo/ cAorocsfrr,  they  may  be  arranged  as  an  arboretum,  or  oiw 
and  spedes,  or  of  only  everr  venus  t  as  a  pinetum,  or  one  of  every  kind  ct  the  pine  aad  fir  trBw ;  as 
salloetum,  or  one  of  every  kind  of  willow,  &c. 


Chap.  m. 


Fonmatkm  qf  Fiemtatwng^  m  which  UtUity  it  (heprincipQi  Object 

5783.  Theft>rmaU(m  of  uMeftil  pkmtathiu  embracefl  the  situation,  soil,  form,  spedes  of 
tree,  firadng,  and  other  considerations. 


B7S4.  A  sk^tered  sitmation  amd  deep  rich  soS  would  be  the  most  proper,  if  the  €>bject  of  tbe  planter 
to  obtain  the  greatest  bulk  of  timber  in  the  shortest  time ;  but  this  would  not  be  profitableplantin|,  for 
such  a  son  would,  in  all  probability,  have  made  greater  returns  under  common  Cuming.  The  profits  of 
rhnting  do  not  depend  on  the  absolute  quantity  of  timber^  produced,  but  on  that  quantity  rdativdy  to 
the  value  of  the  soil  tor  agricultural  purposes.  Such  situations  and  soils  as  can  be  profitably  snbfected 
to  aration  or  permanent  pasture,  wilt  rarely  be  found  to  yield  an  equal  profit  if  planted  with  trees. 
Suppose  a  ptoce  of  grouna  to  let  at  aOf.  per  sjoce  for  pasture  or  arable,  to  oe  planted  at  an  expense  of 
only  101.  per  acre ;  ucn,  in  order  to  return  the  rent,  and  fd.  per  cent,  for  the  money  expended,  n  ought 
to  yidd  aOs.  a  year  ;  but  as  the  returns  are  not  yearly,  but  say  at  the  end  of  every  fifwen  years,  whn 
tiM  whole  may  be  cut  down  as  copse,  then  the  amount  of  90s.  per  annum,  at  U,  per  cent,  compound 
interest,  bdng  S2/.  8«.,  every  fall  or  copse  made  at  the  interval  of  fifteen  years,  ought  to  produce  that 
sum  per  acre  clear  of  all  expenses.  Hence,  with  a  view  to  profit  f^om  the  fall  of  timber  or  copsewood, 
no  situation  capable  of  much  agricultural  improvement  should  be  planted,  unless  a  certain  part  is  done 
so  with  a  view  of  sheltering  the  rest ;  or  for  the  purposes  of  separation  and  fencing. 

6786.  Hlkateper  mag  be  the  nature  qfthe  soil,  the  subsotl  ought  to  be  rendered  «y  if  the  plants  are  ia- 
tended  to  thrive.  Large  open  drains  may  be  used,  where  the  ground  is  not  to  undo^  much  preparatioa ; 
but  where  it  is  to  be  fallowed  or  trenched,  under-drains  become  requisite.  It  is  true,  these  will  in  time 
be  choked  up  l^  the  roots  of  the  trees ;  but  by  that  period,  as  no  more  culture  will  be  requisite^  they 
may  be  opened,  and  left  open.  Bfany  situations,  as  steep  sides  of  bills  and  rocky  irregular  surfaces,  do 
not  admit  of  preparina  the  soil  by  comminution  previously  to  planting ;  but  wherever  that  can  be  door, 
either  by  taendung,  digging,  or  a  year's  subjection  to  the  plough,  it  wiU  be  found  am|^  to  repay  the 
trouble.  This  is  more  especially  requisite  for  strips  for  shdter  or  hedgerows,  as  the  qun  growth  of 
the  plants  in  these  cases  is  a  mattor  of  the  utmost  consequence.  The  general  mode  ot  planting  bed#e« 
by  the  side  of  an  open  drain  renders  preparation.for  them,  in  many  cases,  less  necessary :  but  for  s:riM. 
wherever  ii  is  practicable,  and  there  Is  at  tbe  same  time  no  danger  of  the  soil  being  washed  away  07 
rains  or  thaws,  as  in  some  chalky  hilly  districts,  or  blown  about  by  the  wind,  as  In  aome  parts  of 
Norfolk,  and  other  sandy  districts,  preparation  by  a  year's  fallow,  or  by  trenching  two  nns  deep, 
cannot  be  (Honltted  without  real  loss,  by  retarding  the  attainment  of  the  object  desired.  llMre  are 
Instances  staled  of  promising  oak  plantations  firom  oaks  dibbled  into  soil  alt<^ether  unimproved ;  sai 
of  plantations  of  Seotdi  idne,  raised  by  merely  sowing  the  seeds  on  a  heath  or  common,  and  excludtif 
cattle  (601s.  Rep.  qfSoot.^  vol.  IL  p.  969.) ;  but  these  are  rare  cases,  and  the  time  required,  and  the 
Instances  of  fsllure,  are  not  mentioned.  The  practice  is  obviously  too  rude  to  be  recommended  as  oae 
of  art.  The  beet  situations  for  planting,  without  any  other  culture  but  Ins^tingthe  seeds  or  plaaU, 
are  surfaces  partially  covered  with  low  woody  growths,  as  broom,  (urse,  &c  **  The  growmd  which  n 
covered,  or  rather  half  covered,  with  juniper  and  heath,''  says  Buflbn,  **  is  already  a  wood  half  made." 

6786.  Osier  plantations  are  an  exception  to  these  remarks,  as  to  the  value  of  the  situation  and  soQ ;  th^ 
require  a  deep,  strong,  moist  soil,  but  one  not  springy,  or  continually  saturated  with  water ;  and  ft  «w 
be  In  vain  to  plant  them  without  trenching  it  two  or  more  feet  deep. 

6787.  T%e/arm  of  plantations  for  profit  or  shdter  must  be  determined  jointly  by  the  sitoaftion  aad  the 
obfects  in  view.  In  rockv  abrupt  sites  (Jig.  996.),  the  pUntatlon  will  consist  of  a  number  of  masses  (a, 
b,  c)  of  forms  determined  by  the  rocks  and  precipices,  among  which  some  of  the  most  valuable 


FORMATION  OP  PLANTATIONa 


or  lepuUlng  trtiilt  ludl.  Ihinild  be  IbmiRl  u  Inilch  u  poiitblc  In  unaghl  ind  ptnJTcl  UnM.  In  order 
nol  lo  mcnmH  Ibc  eipRiic  of  tlUiga  bf  •hoR  ud  trregutar  tumiii(>.  HInifbl  parallel  Wrtpi,  on  Irre. 
Kular  lurfacea,  ha>«  a  mote  raried  appaaraau  aladiiUnce,  Iban  tlrlpi  ennoinDcta  Tarlad  gii  a  flat 
aurface;  for.  bi  tbs  fiinner  casfl.  tbe  outUne  agabul  ibe  ikj  It  tailed  aa  much  ai  thai  on  ttie  earth.  In 
eiLeniIre  hllJj  paatunf.  In  vblcb  It  la  dRcd  dealrabte  to  produre  alielttf,  and  u  tba  aame  thne  ta  plAnI 
Dolj  Ibe  moit  rocky  and  unprodHctJie  ipota,  Uk  tonal  ma/  bn  of  lbs  moat  Irrejular  daacrlptjoo  i  and 
111  be  moil  (ftctoall;  pmdaeed,  the 


— ,  Ibe  moil  rocky  n3  unpraductlre  ipota,  Uk  tonal 
by  planting  cbteflj  n  tbe  CDbheDHt  and  tlapti  utg-  ?3r 
n^Tfl  baprcmd,  Ibe  Iwl  fsluable  ground  rendered  ] 
ductlTe  In  copae  or  tlidbcr,  and  Ihe  |raatoit  rlcbneu  -uu 
pldumqoa  bwTtj  coolWred  on  tbe  Updicape-    There  are 

ablre ;  Ihere,  on  many  fatalea  wbera  notbbig  «ai  louf  hi 

prodiKM;  and  the  pictuniqae lotiTlit  now  puica  Ihroogh 
fladf*  and  Tallni,  paaluml  by  well-fod  cattle  and  abeepL 
enltrened  br  rDCkl.  thlcketa.  huglllg  *oodI,  and  occaalonkl 
rllli  and  l^n.    Firiy  jmn  ago,  acaitely  a  tree  irai  to  be 

ila».  TVnw^iAvDrpianlalloni  litooeiaeotlalapiTlaf 
tlivlr  tonuitlaii  la  n^ulre  enlarging  on.  In  all  Uwaa  of 
■mall  extent.  III  bfdgea  and  ttrlpe.  Il  la  the  prlnclpa]  part  of 

out  enclnaliif,  vonld  be  merely  a  vaate  oT  labour  and  |itt>- 
peny.  The  aula  oUeet  of  (Eiidnc  bahig  to  eiclude  the  do- 
meiilc  qnadmpeda.  il  k  ob* loui,  Ukat  wnateter.  In  the  ghvi 

flni  coil  and  IbturorepalnornianaMncfit  being  lakm  Inio 

■ucH  1  but.  In  tlie  great  majorilj  of  caaea.  remurHlt  obllgnl 
ID  be  had  to  a  lerdanl  (Mi«  of  aome  lorl,  and  ganertllj  to 
anenthawtboni.    Tbiabelnfllirifairiantatlon, require* to 

maturity;  and  here  the  mnarkjual  made  will  again  apply, 
that  whaterer  lemponn'  barrier  la  Cmnd  cheapnt  In  the 
giteo  iltuatlon  will  be  the  beat.  Hedge  fencea  are  In  ge- 
neral acrompanled  by  an  open  drain,  vhich,  bnldei  acting 
In  I u  proper  e^iactty.  fumHlKa,  at  Itt  Ibrmatlon.aquantUr 
or  ulj  la  Increaae  the  paatnnge  or  Ibe  hedge  planti;  and 


11S4  PRACTICE  OP  GARDENING.  Pjjit  m 


proportlQa  of  Ihree  nones  to  one  prlodpAl,  and  emplqjn  chiefly  the  resfnoos  tribe,  sod  looks  to 
for  refmbursemeat  till  the  hard  timber  has  attained  to  1  ft.  in  diameter,  under  which  aise  hard  tiinbfr  b 
•eldom  of  much  raloe.    His  principals  arc  planted  at  fhwn  6  ft.  to  10  ft.  apart,  according  to  the  coil  aal 
situation.   (PUaU.  Kal.,  p.  l46.) 

5790.  In  procuring  shelter,  muck  depemd$  <m  ike  mode  qf  eommendng  and  otnii$mimg  plamtatioms  oa 
bleak  sites.    Sang,  who  has  had  extensire  experience  on  this  subject,  obserres,  that  **  erery  plafai,  and 
most  fields  and  situations  for  planting,  in  this  countrr,  hare  what  mi^  be  called  a  windward  side,  wkkji 
is  more  exposed  to  the  destroctiTe  blast  than  any  other.    It  Is  of  rery  creat  importance  to  be  apprised 
of  this  circumstance ;  and  to  be  able  to  tx  upon  the  most  exposed  side  of  the  proposed  forest  plantatka. 
Fix,  thai,  upon  the  windward  side  of  the  plain  which  is  to  be  conrerted  into  a  (oreat ;  marie  off  a  bori. 
sontal  rtripe,  or  belt,  at  least  100  yards  in  breadth.    Let  this  portion  of  ground  be  planted  thick,  s^  ift 
the  distance  of  30in.,  or  at  the  most  3fL,  with  a  mixture  of  larch,  srcamore,  and  Mder,  in  eqoal  qnaa* 
titles,  or  nearly  so.  If  the  soil  be  adapted  fbr  rearing  these;  but  If  It  be  better  adapted  for  Scotch  i^nes, 
then  let  it  be  plwated  with  them  at  the  distances  prescribed  for  the  abore  mixture.    We  have  no  ocbor 
kinds  that  will  thrire  better,  or  rise  miH'e  quickly  In  bleak  situations,  than  those  just  meutkioed.    Wben 
the  trees  fat  this  belt,  or  lone,  have  risen  to  the  height  of  2  ft.,  such  hard-wooded  trees  as  are  iirteeded 
ultimately  to  fill  the  ground  ii^ould  be  Introduced,  at  the  distance  of  8ft.  or  10ft.  from  each  other,  as 
drcumstances  xamf  aounit.    At  this  period,  or  perhaps  a  vear  or  two  afterwards,  according  to  the  bleak 
or  exposed  situation  of  the  grounds,  let  another  parallel  belt,  or  zone,  of  nearly  equal  breadth,  be  added 
to  the  one  already  so  fsr  grown  up,  and  so  on,  till  the  whole  grounds  be  oorered.    It  is  not  easy  here  to 
determine  on  the  exact  breadth  of  the  subsequent  belts  or  cones :  this  matter  must  be  recnlated  by  the 
degree  of  exposure  of  the  grounds,  t>y  the  shelter  afforded  by  the  sone  previously  planted,  §ad.  by  mcii 
like  drcumsumces.**    (Pten/.  Kal.t  p.  29.) 

6791.  In  sitmationg  apoted  to  iMe  $ea  breexe  a  similar  plan  vaxw  be  successfblly  IbUowed,  and  aided  la 
eflbct  by  beginning  witn  a  wall :  the  first  belt  having  reached  the  height  of  the  wall,  plant  a  second,  a 
third,  and  a  fourth,  and  so  on  till  you  cover  the  whole  tract  to  be  wooded.  In  this  way  the  plantations  on 
the  east  coast  of  Mld-Lothlan,  round  Gosford  House,  were  reared ;  and  in  Sang*s  manner,  the  moontains 
of  Blair  and  Dunkdd  were  clothed ;  and  examples,  we  are  informed,  mlgiit  be  drawn  even  tnm  the 
Orkneyand  Shetland  Islands.  In  Francethepinaster  is  very  generallv  employed  on  the  sea-shore,  either 
as  a  nurse  for  other  trees,  or  as  the  principal  or  sole  tree  planted.  Mr.  RutgM'  recommeods  the  same 
tree  to  be  cmpk»yed  in  the  most  exposed  parts  of  the  British  coast.  After  ploughing  or  digging  the 
ground,  he  would  plant  the  pinasters  in  rows  5  ft.  apart.,  and  in  three  years  after  insert  the  timber  tree* 
between  them.  If  these  timber  trees  were  planted  at  the  same  time  as  the  pinasters,  they  would  soon 
become  stunted  and  good  for  nothing. 

0792.  The  tpeetet  tftroe  to  be  planted  must  vies  depend  chiefly  on  the  situation  and  soil,  bat  partly 
alio  on  the  sort  of  iHt)duct  desired  as  the  most  profitable,  and  on  the  Importance  attached  to  shelter. 
As  a  general  principle  it  may  be  observed,  that  the  tree  which  will  thrive  the  best,  will  turn  ouH  the 
most  profitable ;  for,  though  Its  timber  may  not  be  of  the  highest-priced  kind,  yet  there  will  be  quantity 
as  compensation  for  Inferior  quality.  In  rocky  irregular  surfaces  there  is  aenerally  great  variety  of  situ- 
ation and  depth  of  soil :  and  here  a  correspondina  variety  of  trees  may  be  introduced,  and  the  more 
valuable  sorts,  as  the  oak,  ash,  elm,  poplar,  Ac,  will  nowhere  thrive  better  than  at  the  foot  of  predpko, 
and  in  narrow  dells  and  other  sinuosities,  where  there  is  at  once  shdter  and  a  good  d«ith  of  dry  mmL 
The  thriving  of  trees  md  plants  of  every  kind,  indeed,  depends  much  more  on  the  quanttty  of  available 
soil,  and  its  state  In  respect  to  water  and  climate,  than  on  its  constituent  prindples ;  moderately  thei- 
tered,  and  <»  a  dry  subsoil,  it  signifies  little  whether  the  surface  stratum  be  a  clayey,  sandy,  m  cakareoos 
loam ;  all  the  principal  trees  will  thrive  nearly  equally  well  in  either  so  circumstanced ;  but  no  tree 
whatever  in  these,  or  in  any  other  soil  saturated  with  water,  and  In  a  bleak  exposed  site.  For  hedgerow 
timber,  those  kinds  which  grow  with  lofty  stems,  which  (uaw  their  nourishment  fhm  the  subsou,  and 
do  least  t^iurv  bv  their  shade,  are  to  be  preferred.  These,  according  to  Blakie,  are  oaks,  narrow-leaved 
elm,  and  Mack  Italian  poplar ;  beech,asn,andfirs,hesays,  are  nilncHU  to  fences,  and  otberwteiiuarioas 
lo  fhrmers.    (fM  Hedge*  and  Hedgerow  Timber^  p.  100 

8798.  The  common  practice  In  planting  is  to  mixdifirenispeeiei  qfireet  li»rtAer.  whidi  is  ananroidabk 
where  nurse  or  shelter  plants  are  introduced :  where  these  are  not  wanted,  tne  opinions  of  |dantcrs  are 
divided  on  the  subject.  Mixing  dUD^rent  sorts  is  most  generally  approved  of.  Marshall  advises  mixing 
the  ash  with  the  oak,  because  the  latter  draws  its  nourishment  chiefly  tram  the  subsoil,  and  the  tonaa 
from  the  surfkoe.    Nicol  is  an  advocate  for  indiscriminate  mixture  {Practical  Ptamtery  p.  77.) ;  and  Pootey 


IMS,  **  both  reason  and  experience  will  fiilly  warrant  the  ccmdusion,  that  the  greatest  ponlble  quantity 
>f^tlmber  is  to  be  obtained  by  pirating  mixtures."    iPrqf.  Planter^  p.  1 19.) 
0794.  Any  is  "dearly  of  opinion,  that  the  best  method  Is  to  plant  each  sort  in  distinct  masses  or  grovqis. 


provided  the  situation  and  quality  of  the  soil  be  properl  v  kept  m  view.    There  has  hitherto  been  too  mock 
random  work  carried  on  witn  respect  to  the  mixture  or  different  kinds.    A  longer  practice,  and  more  ex- 

Krloice,  will  discover  better  methods  in  any  science.  That  of  planting  Is  now  widely  extended;  and 
provements  in  all  its  branches  have  been  introduced.  We,  therefore,  having  a  better  knowledige  of 
soils,  perhaps,  than  our  foreCsthers  had,  can,  with  greater  certainty,  assign  to  each  tree  its  proper  station. 
We  can,  perhaps,  at  slgkt,  decide,  that  here  the  oak  will  grow  to  perfection,  there  the  ash,  and  bcre  agafai 
the  beech ;  and  the  same  with  respect  to  the  others,  u,  however,  there  happen  to  be  a  piece  of  land  <tf 
such  a  quality,  that  it  may  be  said  to  be  equally  adapted  for  the  oak,  the  walnut,  or  the  sweet  chestnut,  it 
will  be  proper  to  plaoe  such  lnit,inamlxed  way.astheprindpals;  because  eadi  sort  wiU  extract  iu  own 
proper  nourishment,  and  will  have  an  enlarged  range  of  pasturage  for  its  roots,  and  conaeqoei^y  atsy 
make  better  timber  trees.  Althou^  by  Indlsciiminaterv  miung  different  kinds  of  hard- wooded  i^ants  la  a 
plantation,  there  is  hardly  a  doubt  that  the  cround  willbe  fiiUy  cropped  with  one  kind  or  other,  yet  it  wrjr 
tfien  kappenit  in  cases  where  the  soil  is  eridently  wdl  ad^>ted  to  the  most  valuable  toTU^mtuteoaikfer- 
bap^y  tJUa  tMere  is  kard^  one  oak  in  tke  grotaul for  a  knndred  tkat  omgkl  to  koM  been  piaked.  We  have 
known  this  imperfection  in  several  instances  severdy  fdt.  It  not  unArequently  happens,  too,  that  even 
what  oaks,  or  other  hard- wooded  trees,  are  to  be  met  with,  are  overtopped  fcnr  less  valuable  kinds,  or  pokaps 
such,  aU  uings  considered,  as  hardly  deserve  a  plaoe.  Such  evils  may  lie  prevented  by  planting  with 
attention  to  the  soil,  and  in  distinct  masses.  In  these  masses  are  insured  a  hiU  crop,  by  bdng  psoperiy 
nursed,  for  a  time,  with  kinds  more  hardy,  or  which  afford  more  shelter  than  soch  nard-wooded  punts. 
Tbereisnomleby  whidi  to  fix  the  sise  or  extent  of  any  of  these  masses.  Indeed,  the  more  various  tksy 
be  made  in  sise,  the  better  will  they,  when  grown  up,  please  the  eye  of  a  person  of  taste.  They  maj  be 
extended  from  one  acre  to  fifty  or  a  hundred  acres,  according  to  the  drcumstances  of  soil  and  satuaooo: 
thdr  shapes  will  accordingly  be  as  various  as  their  dimensions.  In  the  same  manner  ought  aU  the  restaom 
kinds  to  be  planted,  which  are  hktended  for  timber  trees ;  nor  should  these  be  intermixed  with  anyochsr 
sort,  but  be  in  distinct  masses  by  themsdves.  The  massing  of  the  larch,  the  pine,  and  the  fir  of  aUsarti, 
Istheleastlaboriousandsurestmeansofprodudng  good,  straight,  and  dean  timber.  It  is  by  pl«itiB«. 
<nr  rather  by  sowing  them  In  masses,  fay  placing  thuem  thick,  bf  a  timely  pruning  and  gradnal  t>ift«iMg, 
that  we  can,  with  certainty,  attain  to  this  obfect."    (Piani.  Kal.,  p.  162. 166.) 

6795.  Oar  cyiMba  is  in  perfect  consonance  with  Uiat  of  Sang,  and  for  the  same  reasons;  andwemi^adl 
as  an  additional  one,  that  in  the  most  vigorous  natural  forests  one  spedes  of  tree  wUl  generally  be  fboM 
occupying  almost  exduslvely  one  soil  and  situation,  while  in  fbrests  less  vigorous,  on  infbnor  ami  oa 
wat«y  soils,  mixtures  of  soru  are  more  prevalent.  This  may  be  obsoired  in  comparing  the  New  Forest 
with  the  natural  woods  round  LochlMnond,  and  It  is  very  strikingly  exempUflea  in  tne  gnstt  fonstiof 
Poland  ami  Bttssia. 


Book  V.  FORMATION  OF  PLANTATIONa  1185 

8796.  Whether  ettenthe  jOamatkmt  should  be  sown  or  pUuUed,  is  a  quettlon  about  which  planters  are 
at  variance.  MiUer  says,  transplanted  oaks  will  never  anive  at  the  sixe  of  those  raised  where  thcnr  are  to 
remain  from  the  acorn.  {Diet.  Qmerems.)  Marshall  prefers  sowing  when  the  ground  can  be  cuftirated 
with  the  plough.  {Plant,  and  Rur.  Om.,  toL  i.  p.  183.)  Evelyn,  Emmerich,  and  Speechly  are  of  the 
same  opinion :  Pontey  and  Nicol  practise  planting,  but  ofltor  no  arguments  against  sowing  where  drcum* 
stances  are  suitable.  Sang  says,  ^*  it  is  an  opinion  veir  generally  entertainedj  that  planted  timber  can 
never,  in  any  case,  be  equiD  in  durability  and  value  to  that  which  is  sown.  We  certainly  feel  ourselves 
inclined  to  support  this  opinion,  although  we  readily  admit  that  the  matter  has  not  been  so  fuUv  esta- 
blished, flrom  exportment,  as  to  amount  to  positive  proof.  But  although  we  have  not  met  with  decided 
evidence,  to  enable  us  to  determine  on  the  comparative  excellence  of  umber  raised  flrom  seeds,  without 
being  replanted,  over  such  as  have  been  raised  nrom  replanted  trees,  we  are  left  in  no  doubt  as  to  the  pre- 
ference. In  respect  of  growth,  of  those  trees  which  are  sown,  ova-  such  as  are  planted.'*  (Plant.  Kal., 
p.  43.)  He  particularly  prefers  this  mode  for  raising  extensive  tracts  of  th^  Scotch  pine  and  the  larch 
(p.  430.),  and  is  decidedly  of  opinion,  **  that  every  kind  of  forest  tree  will  succeed  better  t>y  being  reared 
from  seeds  in  the  place  where  it  is  to  grow  to  maturity,  than  by  being  raised  in  any  nnmenr  whatever,  and 
(torn  thence  trsnsplanted  Into  the  forest.*'  (p.  344.)  Dr.  Yule  (Caled.  Hort.  Mem.,  vol.  li.)  in  a  loiig  paper 
on  trees,  strongly  recommends  sowing  where  the  trees  are  finally  to  remain.  "  It  is,"  says  he, "  a  well- 
ascertained  fkcl,  that  seedlings  allowed  to  remain  in  thefar  original  station  will,  in  a  few  seasons,  fu  over- 
top the  common  nursed  plants  several  years  older.'* 

0797.  The  opinion  qf  Dr.  Yule^  and  in  part  also  that  qf  Sang,  seems  to  be  founded  on  the  idea  that  the 
tap-root  is  of  mat  importance  to  grown-up  trees,  and  that,  when  this  is  once  cut  oflT  by  transplanting,  the 
plant  has  not  rae  power  of  renewing  it.  Tnat  the  tap-root  is  of  the  utmost  consequence  for  the  first  three 
or  four  years  is  obvious  from  the  economy  of  nature  at  that  age  of  the  plant ;  perhaps  for  a  longer  period : 
but  that  it  can  be  of  no  great  consequence  tofVill-grown  trees,  appears  highly  probable  from  the  (act,  that 
when  such  trees  are  cut  down,  the  tap-root  is  seldom  to  be  distinguished  from  the  others.  The  opinion 
that  young  plants  have  not  the  power  of  renewing  their  tap-root,  will,  we  believe,  be  found  inconsistent 
with  Uct ;  wnd  we  may  appeal  to  Sang  and  other  nurserymen,  who  raise  the  oak  and  horsechestnut  from 
seed.  It  is  customary,  when  these  are  sown  in  drills,  to  cut  oflrthelr  tap-roots  without  remo? Ing  the  plants 
at  the  end  of  the  second  year's  growth,  and  when  at  the  end  of  the  thfrd  or  fourth  vear  they  are  taken  up, 
they  will  be  found  to  have  acquired  others,  not  indeed  so  strong  as  the  first  would  nave  been  had  they  re- 
mained, but  sufficient  to  establish  the  fact  of  the  power  of  renewal .  We  may  also  refer  to  the  experiment 
recorded  by  Forsyth,which  at  once  proves  that  trees  have  a  power  of  renewing  their  tap-roots,  and  the 
great  advantages  from  cutting  down  trees  after  two  or  three  years'  planting.  Forsyth  "  transplanted  a 
bed  of  oak  plants,  cutting  the  tap-roots  near  to  some  of  the  side  roots  or  fibres  springing  tnm  them.  In 
the  second  year  after,  he  neaded  one  half  of  the  plants  down,  and  left  the  other  half  to  nature.  In  the  first 
season,  those  headed  down  nuKie  shoots  6  ft.  long  and  upwards,  and  completely  covered  the  head  of  the 
old  stem,  leaving  only  a  bint  cicatrix,  and  produced  new  tap-roots  upwards  of  ^  ft.  long.  The  other 
half  of  the  phmts  that  were  not  headed,  were  not  one  fourth  the  sise  of  the  others.  One  of  the  former  is 
now  18  ft.  nigh,  and  16 in.  in  circumference,  at  6  in.  from  the  ground:  one  of  the  largest  of  the  latter 
measures  only  SA  ft .  in  height,  and 3}  in.  in  circumference,  at  6  in.  fh>m  the  ground."  ( TV.  on  Pnut  Trees, 
4to  edit.  p.  144.)  The  pine  and  fir  tribes  receive  most  check  by  transplanting :  and  when  removed  at  the 
age  of  four  or  five  years,  they  seldom  arrive  at  trees  afterwards ;  those  we  should,  on  most  occasions,  prefer 
to  sow,  specially  on  mountainous  tracts.  But  for  all  trees  which  stole,  and  in  tolerable  soils  and  situa- 
tions, plandng  strong  plants,  and  cutting  them  down  two  or  three  years  afterwards,  will,  we  think,  all 
circumstances  considered,  be  proved  preferable  to  sowing. 

5798.  On  the  sukfeet  qf  disposing  the  plants  in  plantations,  there  are  diffh^nt  opinions  j  some  advising 
rows,  others  quincunx,  but  the  greater  number  planting  irregularly.  According  to  Marshall,  *'  the  pre- 
ference to  be  given  to  the  row,  or  the  random  culture,  rests  in  some  measure  upon  the  nature  and  situailou 
of  the  land  to  be  stocked  with  plants.  Against  steep  banks,  where  the  plough  cannot  be  conveniently  used 
in  cleaning  and  cultivating  the  interspaces,  during  the  infancy  of  the  wood,  either  method  mav  be  adopted : 
and  if  plants  are  to  be  put  in,  the  quuicunx  manner  will  be  found  preferable  to  any.  But  in  more  level 
situations,  we  cannot  allow  any  liberty  of  choice;  the  drill  or  row  manner  is  undoubtedly  the  most 
eligible."  (Plani.  and  Rur,  Om.,  p.  123.)  Pontey  considers  it  of  much  less  consequence  than  most  people 
imagine,  whether  trees  are  planteo  regularly  or  irregularly,  as  in  either  case  the  whole  of  the  soil  will  be 
occupied  by  the  roots  and  tiie  surface  by  the  shoots.  Sang  and  Nicol  only  plant  in  rows  where  culture 
with  the  horse-hoe  is  to  be  adopted.  In  sowing  for  woods  and  copses,  the  former  places  the  patches  6  ft. 
asunder  and  in  the  quincunx  order.  **  It  has  been  demonstrated  {Farmer's  Mag.,  vol.  vii.  p.  409.),  that 
the  closest  order  in  which  it  is  possible  to  place  a  number  of  points,  upon  a  plain  surfoce,not  nearer  than 
a  given  distance  from  each  other,  is  In  the  angles  of  hexagons  with  a  plant  m  the  centre  of  each  hexagon. 
Hence  it  is  argued,  that  this  order  of  trees  Is  the  most  economical ;  as  the  same  quantity  of  ground  will 
contain  a  greiOer  quantity  of  trees,  by  15  per  cent.,  when  planted  in  this  form,  than  in  any  other."  {Gen. 
Rep.  vol.  li.  p.  887.)  It  is  almost  needless  to  observe,  that  hedge  plants  should  be  placed  at  regular  dis- 
tances  in  the  lines,  and  also  the  trees,  when  those  are  introduced  in  hedges.  Osier-plantations,  and  all 
such  as,  like  them,  require  the  soil  to  be  dug  every  year,  or  every  two  years,  during  their  existence,  should 
also  be  planted  in  regular  rows. 

5799.  Planting  in  rows  At  regular  distances  between  the  rows,  and  In  the  row,  ought,  in  our  opinion,  to 
be  adopted  in  aD  plantations  wtiere  the  mahi  object  is  profit;  unless  there  be  something  in  the  soil,  sur- 
face, or  locality  which  renders  this  impracticable.  It  Is  only  by  planting  in  rows  that  a  master  can  give 
Instructions  to  common  workmen  for  managing  a  plantation  systematically.    By  planting  a  certain 

Eroportion  of  nurses,  or  of  temporary  trees,  alternating  in  any  given  manner  in  each  row  with  those 
rees  which  are  to  be  permanenL  instructions  ctn  be  liud  down,  when  the  plantation  is  formed,  how  It 
Is  to  be  managed  during  the  whole  period  of  its  existence.  (See  Lawrence  in  Oardener*s  Mag.,  vol.  x. 
p.  26.) 

5800.  The  ^stances  at  whieh  the  plants  are  fOaeed  mvat  depend  on  diflferent  circumstances,  but  chiefly 
on  the  situation  and  soil.  Planting  thick,  according  to  Nicol,  is  the  safer  side  to  err  on,  because  a  number 
of  plants  will  fall,  and  the  superfluous  ones  can  be  easily  removed  bv  thinning.  **  For  bleak  situations," 
he  observes,  "that  from  30  in.  to  40  in.  Is  a  good  medium,  varying  the  distance  according  to  circumstances." 
For  less  exposed  situations,  and  where  the  soil  is  above  6  in.  in  depth,  he  recommends  a  distance  from 
4  ft.  to  5  ft.  For  belts,  clumps,  and  strips,  of  a  diameter  of  about  100  ft. ;  the  margin  to  be  planted  about 
the  distance  of  8  ft.  and  the  interior  at  3  ft.  In  sheltered  situations  of  a  deep  good  soil,  he  recommends 
a  distance  of  6  ft.,  and  no  more.    ( Praet.  Plant.) 

5801.  According  to  Sang,  "the  distances  at  which  hard-timber  trees  ought  to  be  planted  are  ftrom  6  ft. 
to  10  ft.,  according  to  the  quality  of  the  soil,  and  the  exposed  or  sheltered  situation.  When  the  first  four 
oaks  are  planted,  supposfaig  them  at  right  angles,  and  9  ft.  apart,  the  Interstices  will  fkll  to  be  filled  up 
with  five  nurses,  the  whole  standing  at  4|  ft.  asunder.  When  sixteen  oaks  are  planted,  there  will  neces- 
sarily be  thirty-three  nurses  planted  t  and  when  thirty-six  oaks  are  planted,  eighty-five  nurses ;  but  when 
a  hundred  principal  trees  are  planted  in  this  manner,  in  a  square  of  ten  on  the  side,  there  will  be  two 
hundred  and  six^-one  nurse  plants  required.  The  English  acre  would  require  five  hundred  and  thirty, 
■ix  oaks,  and  one  thousand  six  hundred  and  ten  nurses."  {Plant.  Kal.,  p.  163.)  Pontey  says, "  in  general 
cases,  a  distance  of  4  ft.  is  certainlv  close  enough ;  as  at  that  space  the  trees  may  all  remain  ml  they 
become  saleable  as  rails,  spars,  kc." 

5808.  The  nmnberqfplanUwhichmagU  planted  on  a  staiuU  acrewm\WTi>6B,w  vo\t»,»4a¥ij9xd»r,, 

43,560  ft.,  it  as  follows :— 


\ 


1136 


PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING. 


PabtIE 


PMtanrt.  NaeTPlaiiti. 

1     43.MI0 

n 19.500 

9     10,890 

H O>M0 

5     4,840 

M S.556 

4     8,7« 

4i 2.151 

ft     1,74S 


Fm*  amit.  Mo.  of  PlaMi. 

6^ 1,210 

7     S89 

8     MO 

0     657 

10     455 

11     560 

19     503 

IS     957 

U     932 


FMt 


ST:. 

1«  .. 

17  .. 

18  .. 

19  ... 
90  .. 
21  .. 
95  ... 
SO  .., 


«^«r 


ITO 
159 
154 
190 
log 


6803.  Tke  she  qf  the  plants  depends  jointlj  on  the  site  and  the  kind  of  tree ;  It  is  onlrenallT  aHov^d 
th«t  none  of  the  resinous  tribe  succeed  well  when  removed  at  four  or  more  years*  growth ;  bat  u  the  aw) 
is  of  tolerable  quality,  prepared  by  digging  or  summer  pitting  and  the  site  not  blok,  planta  of  mkIi  hard 
woods  as  stole  may  be  used  whose  stems  are  an  inch  or  more  in  diameter. 

5804.  Nfcol  is  or  opinion  "  that,  generally,  trees  three,  or  at  most  four,  years  old  from  the  seed,  and 
which  are  flrom  12  in.  to  S4  in.  hiffb,  will,  in  any  situation  or  soil,  outgrow  those  of  any  aise  under  8  ft. 
or  10  ft.,  within  the  serenth  jear.      {Pratt.  Pkmt.^  p.  130.) 

fiN05.  Samg  observes, "  the  sixe  of  plants  for  exclusive  plantations  must,  in  acme  measure,  depend  on 
their  kinds :  but  It  may  be  said,  generally,  that  the  plants  being  transplanted,  ther  should  be  fram  I  ft. 
to  18  in.  in  height,  stiff  in  the  siran,  and  well  rooted.  Plants  for  this  purpose  shoum  sekkNn  be  more  than 
three  years  fnm.  the  seed;  indeed,  nev«>,  if  they  tiave  beoi  raised  in  good  soil.  Many  of  tlieni  may  be 
sufficiently  large  at  two  years  firom  the  seed ;  and  if  so,  are  to  be  preferred  to  those  of  a  greater  ase.  as 
they  will  consequently  be  more  vigorous  and  healthy.    The  larch,  if  properly  treated,  wUItNe  verym  Ibr 

Slanting  out  at  two  years  of  age.  A  healthy  seedling  being  ronoved  fk-om  the  seed-bed  at  the  end  of  the 
rst  year,  into  good  ground,  will,  by  the  aid  of  the  second,  be  a  fitter  plant  for  the  forest,  than 
nursed  a  second  year.  The  next  best  plant  for  the  purpose  is  that  which  has  stood  two  years  in  the 
bed,  and  has  been  transplanted  for  one  season.  This  is  supposing  it  to  have  risen  a  weakly  plant,  fcir.  if 
the  larch  rise  strong  Iran  the  seed  the  first  season,  it  shouJa  never  stand  a  second  in  the  seeo-bed.  Tikt 
ash,  the  elm,  and  the  sycamore,  one  year  from  the  seed,  nursed  in  good  soil  for  a  second  season,  will  oft^ 
prove  sufficiently  strong  plants.  If  they  be  weskiy.  they  may  stand  two  years  in  the  seed-bed ;  and  then 
being  nursed  one  season  m  sood  soil,  will  be  very  fit  for  planting  out  in  the  forest.  The  oek,  the  beech, 
and  the  chestnut,  if  raised  in  rich  soU,  and  well  f\imished  wiu  roots  at  the  end  of  the  first  year,  and 
having  l>een  nursed  in  rows  for  two  years,  will  be  very  fit  to  be  planted  oat.  But  if  they  be  allowed  to 
stand  two  vears  in  the  seed-bed,  and  be  planted  one  year  in  good  ground,  th^  will  be  still  better,  and  the 
roots  will  oe  found  well  feathered  with  fine  small  fibres.  The  silver  fir  and  common  spmce  should  stand 
two  years  in  the  seed-bed.  If  transplanted  into  very  good  soil,  they  may  be  fit  for  being  planted  oat  at 
the  end  of  the  first  year ;  but,  more  gmerally,  thev  require  two  years  in  the  lines.  Scoicn  pines  sboald 
also  stand  for  two  years  in  the  seed-bed,  and  should  be  nursrd  in  good  ground  for  one  year ;  at  the 


of  which  they  will  be  much  fitter  for  being  planted,  than  if  they  were  allowed  to  stand  a  second  year  in 
the  lines.  They  are  very  generally  taken  at  once  from  the  seed-bed ;  and  in  land  bare  kjX  heath  or 
herbage,  they  succeed  pret^  well ;  nevertheless,  we  would  prefer  them  one  rear  nursed.  The  above  are 
the  hjuxly  and  most  useftil  forest  trees ;  and  from  the  observations  made,  whatever  reqpecta  the  age  or 
sise  of  other  kinds,  may  easily  be  inferred."    (PknU.  Ktd.,  p.  158.) 

6806.  AoeortUmg  to  PoHiev,  **  the  best  genersJ  rule  is,  to  proportion  the  siie  of  ttie  plants  to  the  goodness 
of  the  soil ;  the  best  of  the  latter  requiring  the  largest  of  the  former.  Still  on  bleak  exposures  this  rale 
will  not  hold  good,  as  there  the  plants  should  never  be  large,  for  otherwise  the  greater  part  would  fiifl 
fhMn  the  drcumstanee  of  wind- waving,  and  of  those  that  succeeded,  few,  if  any,  would  make  nnKh  pi«. 
gross  for  several  years ;  firs  of  1  ft.,  and  deciduous  trees  of  18  in.,  are  large  enough  for  such  ^laees.  As 
In  extensive  planting,  soils  which  are  good  and  well  sheltered  but  seldom  occur,  the  most  oa^kil  si»es  at 

eUnts,  for  general  purposes,  will  be  firs  of  1  ft.,  and  deciduous  trees  of  18  in.,bothtranq)tanted.  None 
ut  good-rooted  plants  will  succeed  on  a  bad  soil,  while  on  a  good  one,  sheltmed.  none  bot  vevy  bni- 
rooted  plants  will  fiiil ;  a  large  plant  never  has  so  good  a  root,  in  proportion  to  its  size,  as  a  amall  one ; 
and  hence  we  see  the  propriety  of  using  such  on  good  soils  only.  Small  plants  lose  but  few  of  their  roots 
In  removal ;  thwefore,  though  planted  in  very  moderate>sisea  holes  of  pulverised  earth,  soon  find  the 
means  of  making  roots,  in  proportion  to  their  beads.  It  should  never  be  forgotten,  that,  in  being  moaoved, 
a  plant  of  2  ft.  loses  a  greater  proportion  of  its  roots  than  a  tree  of  1  ft.,  and  one  of  3  ft.  a  greator  propor- 
tion than  one  of  2  ft.,  and  so  on,  in  proportion  to  its  former  strength,  and  hdght ;  and  thus,  the  larger 
the  i^ants,  so  much  greater  is  the  degree  of  languor  or  weakness  into  which  they  are  thrown  bj  the 
operation  of  transplanting."  (Prqf.  Plant..,  p.  161 1) 

5807.  7%tf  seasons  for  pUmtmg  are  autumn  and  spring ;  the  former,  when  the  soil  and  sttuatioa  are 
moderately  good,  and  the  plants  large ;  and  the  latter,  for  bleak  situations.  Necessity,  however,  is  more 
fk^uently  the  guide  here  than  choice,  and  in  extensive  designs,  the  operation  is  geoOTally  perfomaed  In 
all  moderately  dir  open  weather  from  October  to  April  inclusive.  "  ui  an  extensive  plantation,**  s^^ 
observes, "  it  will  hardly  happen  but  there  will  be  variety  of  soil,  some  parts  moist  and  heavy,  and  others 
dry  and  light.  The  lightest  parts  may  be  planted  in  December  or  Janoaiy ;  and  the  moremoUt,  or  danm 
parts,  in  febmary  or  March.  It  must  be  observedjhowever,  that  if  the  ground  be  not  in  a  proper  state 
ror  phmting,  the  operatloa  had  better  be  delayed.  The  plants  will  be  ii^ured,  either  by  being  committed 
to  the  groiuid  when  it  is  in  a  sour  and  wet,  or  in  a  dry  parched  state.    At  a  time  when  Jhe  soQ  may  be 


termed  neither  wet  nor  dry,  the  operation  of  planting  is  most  successfblly  perfwmed.    The  mooU 
not  then  adhere  to  the  spade,  nor  does  it  run  in ;  It  divides  well,  and  is  made  to  intermingle  with  the 
fibres  of  the  phmts  with  little  trouble;  and  in  treading  and  setting  the  plant  upriglit,  the  soil  is  not 
worked  into  mud,  which  it  necessarily  must  be,  if  in  a«ret  state,  evidently  to  the  great  detriment  of  the 

Slants.  It  is  therefore  improper  to  plant  on  a  retentive  soil  in  tlie  timeof  rain,  or  even  perhaps  for  soms 
ays  afterwards,  or  after  a  aUl  of  snow,  until  it  has  for  some  days  disappeared,  whereas,  on  a  dry 
absorbent  soil,  it  may  be  proper  to  plant  in  the  timeof  gentle  showers,  immediately  after  heavr  rains,  or 
as  soon  as  the  snow  is  dissolved."  (Plant.  Kal.,  p.  157.) 

6808.  Ponteif  is  a  decided  advocate  for  autumn  preparation  of  the  soil,  and  spring  planting.  **  Antoma 
planting,"  he  says, "  is  advisable  only  in  few  cases,  while  spring  planting  may  properly  apply  to  all.** 

6809.  According  to  Sang,  the  proper  time  for  planting  the  pine  and  fir  tribes,  and  all  evergreens,  is 
April,  or  even  the  first  fortnight  fai  May.  "  Attention  should  be  paid,  that  no  greater  number  of  pi>.^ 
be  taken  up  tram  the  nursery  than  can  be  conveniently  planted  on  the  same  day.  Danm  weather  is  the 
best.  When  very  dry,  and  the  plants  rise  destitute  ofearth  at  their  roots,  their  rooU  sfiouM  be  <Bpped 
in  mud  (puddle),  so  as  to  be  coated  over  by  it.    In  all  cases,  care  should  be  taken  not  to  shake  adiun 


adhering  earth  tnm  plants  at  the  time  of  plantine."  {Plant.  Kal..  p.  341.) 

5810.  iTNab,  in  his  excellent  hints  on  plantmg  evergreens,  chooses  indiflin^ently  ettber  winter  or 
spring,  fixing  on  a  dull  day  for  winter  planting,  and  a  moist  day  for  spring  and  autumn  piy«*tw ;  tke 
grand  object  oeing  to  prevent  the  roots  from  becoming  dry  while  ibej  are  out  of  the  earth.  *■  If  the  roots 
of  evergreens,"  he  says,  **  be  allowed  to  dry  when  out  of  the  ground  in  spring,  it  is  scarcely  poasMe  m 

8revent  them  fr<Hn  suffering  considerably,  and  showing  the  eflbcts  of  thu  iiyury  for  a  long  period  allei 
ley  are  rephmted."  {Hints,  ^c.,  p.  6.) 

6811.  ne  operation  <tfifuertinjg  the  plants  in  the  soil  is  performed  in  various  ways  ;  the  most  genosl 
mode,  and  that  recommended  by  Marshall  and  Nicol,  is  pitting ;  In  which  two  persons  are  employed, ene 
to  operate  on  the  soil  with  the  spade,  and  the  other  to  insert  the  plant  and  bxM  it  till  the  earth  to  pot 
round  it,  and  then  to  press  down  the  soil  with  the  foot.  Where  the  plants  are  8  ft.  lUgh  or  npwaidSt  mk 


BouK  V; 


FORMATION  OF  PLANTATIONS. 


11S7 


U  the  belt  mode;  bat  fbr  tmaller  pla&tt  modet  have  been  adopted  in  Khlch  one  peratm  perfonnt  Ch* 
whole  operation. 

6H18.  Sang  dotcribet  three  kinds  of  manual  operation  emplored  hj  him  in  planting^  and  in  part  in 
•owing  trees :  by  pitting,  br  slitting  simply,  or  by  cross  or  T  slitting :  by  the  oiamond  dibber  ;  by  the 
planting  mattock ;  and  by  the  planter.  In  filling  an  area  with  plants,  he  first  plants  those  intended  aa 
the  final  trees,  and  afterwards  the  nurses :  or  one  set  of  operators  plant  the  former,  while  another  follow 
with  the  latter,  unless  the  time  for  remoTing  the  nurses  as  in  the  case  of  evergreen  pines  and  firs,  should 
be  later  than  that  for  planting  the  principals.  **  The  plants,  if  brought  fhrai  a  distance,  should  be 
MJkomgked^  i.  e.  eartkci in^  or.  in  common  garden  language,  laid  in  by  the  heels;  or  they  may  be  supplied 
daily  from  the  nurserr,  as  circumstances  direct.  All  the  people  employed  ought  to  be  providea  with 
thick  aprons,  in  which  to  wrap  up  the  plants ;  the  spadesmen,  as  well  as  the  boys  or  girls ;  the  latter 
being  supplied  by  the  former  as  occasion  may  require.  All  of  them  should  regularly  fill  their  iq>rona 
at  one  time,  to  prevent  any  of  the  plants  being  too  long  retained  in  any  of  the  planter's  aprons.  Ono 
man  cannot  possibly  set  a  plant  so  wdl  with  the  spade,  unless  in  the  case  of  Utfing^  as  two  people  can  \ 
nor,  supposing  him  to  do  it  as  well,  can  he  plant  half  as  many  in  the  same  space  of  time  as  two  can. 
A  bov  ten  years  of  age  is  equal,  as  a  holder,  to  the  best  man  on  the  field,  ana  can  be  generallv  had  for 
less  than  half  the  money.  Hence  this  method  is  not  only  the  best,  but  the  least  expensive.'^  iPlmtU, 
Kal.,p.  167.) 

M13.  fl^  pitting.  **  The  pit  having  been  dug  fbr  several  months,  the  surfkce  will  therefore  be  Incrusted 
by  the  rains,  or  |m>bably  covered  with  weeds.  The  man  first  strikes  the  spade  downwards  to  the  bottom, 
two  or  three  times,  in  order  to  loosen  the  soil ;  then  chops  it  up.  as  if  mixing  mortar  for  the  builder ; 
he  next  lifts  out  a  spadeAU  of  the  earth,  or,  if  necessary,  two  spadefuls,  so  as  to  make  room  for  all  the 
fibres,  without  their  be4nc  anywise  crowded  together ;  he  then  chops  the  rotten  turf  remaining  in  the 
bottom,  and  levels  the  whole.  The  boy  now  places  the  plant  perfectly  upright,  an  inch  deeper  than 
when  it  stood  in  the  nursery,  and  holds  it  firm  in  that  position.  The  man  trindits  (sprinkles)  in  the 
mould  gently ;  the  boy  gently  moves  the  plant,  not  tram  side  to  side,  but  upwards  and  downwards, 
until  the  fibres  be  covered.  The  man  then  fills  In  all  the  remaining  mould  ;  uid  immediately  proceeds 
to  chop  and  mix  together  the  earth  in  the  next  pit,  leaving  the  boy  to  set  the  plant  upright,  and  to 
tread  in  the  mould  about  it.  This  in  stiff  wet  soil  he  does  lightly ;  but  in  sandy  or  gravelly  soil  he 
continues  to  tread  until  the  soil  no  longer  retains  the  impression  of  his  foot.  The  man  has  by  this 
time  got  the  pit  ready  for  the  next  plant,  the  boy  is  also  ready  with  it  in  his  hand,  and  in  this  manner 
the  operation  goes  on.  On  very  steiep  ka$ig»  (banks)  which  have  been  pitted,  the  following  rule  ought 
to  be  observed  in  planting :  to  place  the  plant  in  the  angle  formed  br  the  acclivity  and  surface  of  the 
pit ;  and  in  finishing  to  raise  the  lower  margin  of  the  pit  highest,  whereby  the  plant  will  be  made  to 
stand  as  if  on  level  ground,  and  the  moisture  be  retained  in  the  hollow  of  the  angle,  evidently  to  its 
advantage.'*    (Pkmt.  Kal.,  p.  IG7.) 

5814.  Tfte  slU  method,  either  simply  or  by  the  T  method.  Is  not  recommended  by  Sang ;  but  necessity 
may  Justify  its  adoption  occoslonaily.  "  We  would  not  recommend  planting  by  the  sut,  cmless  where 
there  is  no  more  soil  than  is  absolutely  occupied  by  the  fibres  of  the  herbage  which  grows  on  the  place. 
Except  on  turf,  it  cannot  be  performed ;  nor  should  it  be  practised,  if  the  turf  be  found  3  in.  or 
4  In.  thick.  By  pitting  in  summer,  turf  is  capable  of  being  converted  into  a  proper  mould  in  the  space 
of  a  few  months ;  and  the  expense  of  pitting,  especially  in  small  plantations,  can  never  counterbalance 
the  risk  of  success  in  the  eyes  of  an  ardent  planter.  The  most  proper  time  to  perform  the  operation  of 
slitting  in  the  plants,  is  when  the  surface  is  in  a  moist  state.  On  all  steeps  the  plant  should  be  placed 
towards  the  declivity,  that  the  moisture  may  fall  to  its  roots ;  that  is  to  say,  in  planting,  the  spadesman 
should  stand  highest,  and  the  boy  lowest  on  the  bank ;  by  which  arrangement  tne  plant  will  be  inserted 
at  the  lower  angle  of  the  slit"    {PUtnt.  Kai.,  p.  170.) 

6815.  Plmnting  tm'th  the  diamond  dibber,  he  ssgrs,  "  is  the  cheapest  and  most  expeditious  planting  of  any 
we  yet  know,  in  cases  where  the  soil  is  a  sand  or  gravel,  and  the  surface  bare  of  herbage.  The  plate  of 
the  dibber  C/fe .  928.  a)  is  made  of  good  steel,  and  Is  4^  in.  broad  where  the  iron  handle  is  welded  to  it ; 
each  of  the  other  two  sides  of  the  tri< 
angle  U  5  fai.  long ;  the  thickness  of  the  ^^^^        928 

Elate  is  one  fifth  part  of  an  inch,  made 
ninner  from  the  middle  to  the  sides, 
till  theedges  become  sharp.  The  length 
of  the  iron  handle  Is  7  in. ;  and,  to  be 
sufficiently  strong  not  to  bend  work- 
ing, it  will  require  to  be  six  eighths 
of  an  inch  square.    The  Iron  handle  is 
fumifbed  with  a  turned  hilt,  like  the 
handle  of  a  large  gimlet,  both  in  its 
form  and  manner  of  being  fixed  on. 
The  planter  is  famished  with  a  plant- 
ing bag,  tied  round  his  waist,  in  which 
he  carries  the  plants.  A  stroke  is  given 
with  the  dibber,  a  little  aslant,  the  point 
lying  Inwards ;  the  handle  of  the  dibber 
is  then  drawn  towards  the  person,  whil« 
Its  plate  remains  within  the  ground;  ...     ...^         ^  ^  ...      u  ^*u     • 

by  this  means  a  vacuity  Is  formed  between  the  back  of  the  dibber  and  the  ground ;  into  whidi  the  planter, 
with  his  other  hand,  introduces  the  rooU  of  the  seedling  plants,  being  carefUl  to  put  them  fWIy  to  the 
bottom  of  the  opening :  he  then  pulls  out  the  dibber,  so  as  not  to  dlsphice  them,  and  gives  the  eased  turf 
a  smart  stroke  with  the  heel ;  and  thus  is  the  pUnt  completely  firmed.  The  greatest  error  the  planter 
with  this  instrument  can  run  into,  is  the  imperfect  introduction  of  the  roots.  Green  or  unpractised 
hands  are  apt  to  double  the  roots,  or  somKhnes  to  lay  them  across  the  opening,  instead  of  putting  them 
straight  down,  as  above  directed.  A  careftil  man,  however,  will  become,  if  not  a  speedy,  at  least  a  good 
planter,  in  one  day ;  and  it  is  of  more  importance  that  he  be  a  sure  hand  than  a  quick  one.  A  person 
who  is  of  a  careless  or  slovenly  disposition  should  never  be  allowed  to  handle  a  dibber  of  this  kind." 

6816.  Planting  with  the  planting  mdttock  (JIm.  9».  b)  Is  resorted  to  in  rocky  or  other  spots  wh^ 
pitUng  is  impracticable.  *'  The  helve  or  handle  is  3  ft.  6  in.  long ;  the  mouth  Is  5  in.  broad,  and  is  made 
sharp ;  the  length  from  it  to  the  eye,  or  helve,  is  16  In. ;  and  it  is  used  to  pare  off  the  sward,  heather 
other  brush  that  may  happen  to  be  in  the  way,  previous  to  easing  the  soil  with  the  other  end.  The 
small  end  Upers  tram  the  eye,  and  terminates  in  a  potat,  and  Is  17  hi.  lone."  By  this  instrument 
the  surface  U  skimmed  off  ''^for  6  in.  or  8  in.  hi  diameter,  and  with  the  pick  end  due  down  6  in.  or 
8  in.  deep,  bringbig  up  any  loose  stones  to  the  surfisce ;  by  which  means  a  place  will  be  prepared  for 
the  recefton  of  the  plant,  little  taferior  to  a  pit.  This  instrument  may  be  used  in  many  oues,  when 
the  plants  to  be  planted  are  of  small  slse,  such  as  one-year  larch  seedlings,  one  jenr  nmKd\  or  two- 
year  S^»tch  pines,  one  year  nursed ;  and  the  expense  is  much  leu  than  by  the  spade."  {Piamt,  Kat.t 

***  6817.  Planting  with  the^ett  planter  (Jig'  ^^'  «ii  **  Tl»«  *>«!▼«  «'  handle  Is  16  In.  long,  the  month  ft 
41  in.  broad,  and  the  length  of  the  head  is  14  in.  The  histmment  U  used  In  plotting  hilTv  ground,  pre- 
viously prepared  by  the  hand  mattock.  The  person  who  performs  the  work  carries  the  punts  in  a  dose 
apron ;  digsout  the  earth  sufficiently  to  bold  the  rooU  of  the  plant ;  and  sets  and  firms  it  without  help 

4  D 


1138  FElACnCE  OF  GAHDENING.  Taxt  UL 

from  another :  It  it  only  omAiI  whm  mmll  plants  an  mod,  aad  In  hilly  or  rooky  ■UnnHoni.**    (Hk^ 
JCui.^W9f.  xxIt.) 

6818/  Pomtypr^ftnji&mHmg  bf  pitting,  to  genermi  cum ;  the  holet  botof  made  dorins  thepraoeding 
nunmer  or  winter,  ramcieatly  Urgv,  but  not  to  deep  toto  a  retentive  subeoU  m  to  reader  than  r«oep. 
taclet  for  water.  When  the  plants  hare  been  broogbt  from  a  distance  he  ttroofdy  reeonuBeiMb  poddli^ 
them  prerloiuly  to  planttof ;  if  tbejr  seem  very  much  dried.  It  would  be  atlll  better  to  lay  them  in  tlie 


ground  for  eight  or  ten  days,  givtog  them  a  good  soaktog  of  water  erery  second  or  third  day,  in  order  to 
restore  their  v^retable  powers;  for  it  well  deserres  notice,  that  a  degree  ofmoiitnre  to  sofl  soSciciit  to 
support  a  plant  recently  or  immediately  taken  from  the  nursery,  would,  to  the  case  of  dried  ooet,  prove 
•o  Ikr  insomcient.  that  most  of  them  would  die  to  it.  The  puddltog  here  recommended  may  aleo  be 
of  great  service  in  all  cases  of  late  planttog  where  small  plants  are  used ;  Pontey's  method  Is  (after 
puddling)  to  tie  them  to  bundles,  of  two  or  three  hundreds  each ;  and  thus  send  them,  by  a  eart-lond  at 
once,  to  where  wanted  ;  where  such  bundles,  betog  set  upright,  dose  to  each  other,  and  a  little  straw 
carefolly  applied  to  the  outsides  of  them,  may  rrmain  without  damage,  to  a  sheltered  sitoatioa,  mtf 
reasonable  time  necessary  to  plant  ti>em.  Where  loose  soil  happens  to  be  at  hand,  that  shoaU  bo 
substituted  to  the  place  of  straw. 

6819.  A  pmddle  for  treet  Is  made  by  mixtog  water  with  anr  soil  rather  tcnadoQi,  to  fatimatdy  as  to 
form  a  complete  puddle,  so  thick  that  when  the  plants  are  dipped  toto  it  enough  may  remato  upon  the 
roots  to  cover  them.    The  process  of  puddltog  is  certainly  simple,  and  its  expense  too  trtflteg  to  < ' 


notice:  its  elTlBcts,  however^  to  retaining,  if  not  attracttog,  moisture,  are  such  that,  by  means  of  It,  late 

"  mtly  more  safe  than  it  otherwise 


{>lanttog  is  rendered  abundantly  more  safe  than  it  otherwise  would  be.  It  is  an  oldtovention,andL. 
t  is  tnily  astonishtog  tliat  it  Is  not  more  flrequeotly  practised.  **  If  weoould  but  persuade  peo|rfe  to  adopt 
It  generally  to  spring  planttog,**  savs  Mr.  Puntey,  "1  believe  the  prejudice  to  fsvour  of  ■"*—ffr  pfacliee 
would  soon  be  none  away.*'    (Prq/.  Plan/.,  p.  167.) 

8890.  Pontqf*$  methods  t^pltmling  are  to  general  the  same  as  thoae  of  Sang:  be  uses  a  mattock  ami 
planter  of  similar  shape ;  and  also  a  two  or  three-pronged  tostrument,  which  we  have  elsewhere  de- 
nomtoated  th» plmmter§  hack  (1701.).  **This  tostrument,**  he  says,  **has  been  totroduced  of  late 
years  as  an  improvement  on  the  mattock  and  planter  {Hg.  998.  b,  r),Deing  better  admted  to  soils  Aill  of 
roots,  stones  he.  \  they  are  likewise  easier  to  work,  as  th«^  penetrate  to  an  equal  depth  with  a  stroke  less 
violent  than  the  former:  they  are  also  less  subject  to  be  clogged  up  by  a  wet  or  tenadoos  soil.  The 
length  of  the  prongs  of  both  should  be  about  8  to.,  and  the  distances  betwera  them,  when  wtUi  three 
prongs,  14  in.,  ana  with  two  prongs,  about  Sin. ;  the  two-pronged  hack  should  be  made  somewhat 
stronger  than  the  other,  it  betog  chiefly  intended  for  very  stony  lands,  or  where  the  soli  wants  break- 
tog.  In  order  to  separate  it  from  the  heritage,  he.  These  tools  are  chiefly  applicable  to  plants  of  any 
sise  up  to  about  1  ft.,  or  such  as  are  generally  used  for  great  designs,  where  they  are  used  as  a  sub. 
stltute  for  the  spade,  in  the  following  manner : — The  planter  being  provided  with  a  basket  holding  the 
plants  reauired  (the  holes  being  supposed  prepared,  and  the  earth  left  to  them),  he  takes  a  tree  to  one 
hand,  and  the  Uxrf  to  tlie  other,  whicn  he  strikes  toto  the  hole,  and  then  pulls  the  earth  towards  bias,  so 
as  to  make  a  hole  large  enough  to  hold  all  its  roots ;  he  then  puts  to  the  plant  with  the  other,  and  poshea 
the  earth  to  its  roots  with  the  badi  of  the  planter;  after  which,  he  fixes  the  plant,  and  levels  the  soil  at 
the  same  instant  with  his  foot:  so  that  the  operation  is  performed  by  one  person,  with  a  degree  of  neat> 
ness  and  expedition  which  no  one  can  attato  to  who  uses  the  spade.  It  is  known  to  all  planters,  that  but 
fbw  labourers  ever  learn  to 


o  plant  well  and  expeditiously  to  the  common  method,  without  an 

this  metliod,  however,  requfres  neither  help  nor  dexterity ;  as  any  labourer  of  fommcn  sagacity,  or  t»r 
of  fifteen,  or  even  a  woman,  may  learn  to  perform  it  w^  to  less  than  half  an  hour.  The  Iheili^  witt 
which  these  tools  will  break  clods,  clear  the  holes  of  stones,  or  separate  the  soil  from  herbage,  the  roots 
of  heath,  Ac.  (the  former  betog  previously  mellowed  by  the  frost),  may  be  easily  imagined.**  (Prif.  PImmt.. 

617S.)  The  adoption  of  a  snuul  mattodi  for  inserting  plants,  we  recollect  to  have  seen  recommended 
a  tract  on  planttog  in  the  Highlands,  by  Madaurin,  anurseryman,  pnbMdied  at  Bdinbur^  about  the 
year  180S.  The  under  foot-^pade  (Jig.  S15.).  and  the  perforator  {Jg.  317.)2are  Implemonta  that  m^  be 
advantageously  used  in  slit  planting,  or  to  planting  by  perforation  (1695.  1700.). 

6891.  An  expeditiout  mode  qf  $m  phmting  is  described  to  the  General  Benort  qf  Sfotbmd,  as  havlag 
been  practised  for  many  years  on  the  Duke  of  Mmitrose*s  estate.  It  is  as  follows  :—**  The  opwator, 
with  his  spade,  makes  three  cuts,  IS  to.  or  16in.  long,  crossing  eadi  other  to  the  oeatre,  at  an  angle  off 
0QO,  the  whole  having  the  form  of  a  star  ifig.999.\.  He  inserts  his  spado  across  one 
of  the  ravs  (a),  a  few  toches  firmn  the  centre,  smd  on  the  side  next  himself:  then  939 
bending  the  handle  towards  himself,  and  almost  to  the  ground,  the  earth  opentog  to 
fissures  tmn  the  centre  to  the  direction  of  the  cuts  wbidi  had  been  made,  he,  at  the 
same  instant,  inserts  his  plant  at  the  potot  where  the  spade  totersected  the  ny  («), 
pushing  It  forward  to  the  centre,  and  assisttog  the  roots  In  ramUtog  throuda  the 
fissures.  He  then  lets  down  the  earth  by  removing  his  spiule,  havhut  pressed  it  toto 
a  compact  state  with  bis  heel ;  the  operation  is  finUhed  by  addtog  a  Dttle  earth,  with 
the  grass  side  down,  c<Hnpletely  covertog  the  fissures,  for  the  purpose  of  retainfag  the 
moisture  at  the  root,  and  likewise  as  a  top-dressing,  which  greatly  enoouragas  the 
plant  to  push  fresh  rooU  between  the  swards.**    (Vol.  11.  p.m.) 


Chap.  IV. 
ForwtatwH  of  Plantatumif  m  which  OmamaU  or  Effect  is  ihe  Uadmg 

5822.  In  designing  ornamental  pkmtaikmM,  the  situation,  fonn^  the  diapoeitioii  of  the 
trees,  and  the  kinds  emplojed,  are  the  principal  considerations. 


5823.  TV  iituatiom  to  be  planted,  with  a  view  to  eflbct,  necessarily  depend  on  the  kind  of 
tntendfd:  these  may  be  reduced  to  three — to  ghre  beauty  and  varied  to  general  scenery,  as  to  fbradBg 

f>lantations  here  and  there  throughout  a  demesne ;  to  give  form  and  character  to  a  country  reddanoe,  as 
n  planting  a  park  and  pleasure-grounds ;  and  to  create  a  particular  and  independent  benaibr  or  cflbct,as 
in  planting  an  extensive  area  or  wood,  unconnected  with  any  other  object,  and  disposing  or  the  Interior 
to  avenues,  glades,  and  other  forms.  In  the  first  two  cases,  the  choice  of  the  situation  most  always  be 
relative  to  other  objects ;  as,  for  example,  to  omamenttog  generd  scenery,  to  fidda  and  endomns, 

*  ig  out  a  ooontiy 


generd  scenery,  or  on  the  grounds  of  a  residenccjis  that  of  varying  the  fbrm  of  the  sormee  of  the  country, 
or  Increasing  the  variations  already  existing.  To  do  this  with  most  effect,  it  is  an  obvious  and  long- 
established  principle,  that,  other  circumstances  being  the  same,  the  hills  are  to  be  more  generally  ptaatei 
than  the  bnilows,  or  even  the  pldns.    By  planting  a  hill,  or  the  least  rise  of  ground,  tbtt  hiQ  or  rise  is 


T  FORMATION  OF  I'LANTATTONS.  lial 

.    InMUf  IncUlDntutnodiUiin.uul  uiHtnliiiidonilDlonor  BgDtlMrHilii»1tllivicull(»r 
banlHotdeUiUr.no.JaragHMnllf  MlKliiUlivaDdiad  Iha  lopi  of  tlia  Ulli  bui^  irbkb. 


hoitiTeTi«nHMet 


w  or  naif  uliin  chlellr  hi  diUll.  jM  to  Iha  nnml  oUmn-  H 
a  oriuEaE*,  (dopti  ■  coUnir  racaa'lj^.  Ml.)  to  ■lit  li  guonj 


MM.  )^d^rrjfi(a(oJi>ni.ltmar1>«ob»lnla.«liid«WD(lcntof«tneaBiidenttoDbullbetuIeaflha 
dnlpitr  ;orltni>rbir«lillts.  R  li  ibiolaulii  |iluitdi<iiiiloln>4ad&cn(U|iiinlFulwbaHillnwt(hlii 
rhrmHliei:  bi  hi  Wjninthi,  voodf  pkrml  wNb  iTniuet,  Man,  Ac,  Id  tbeieometrtfl  tMo ;  or  hienn- 
pDililoni  ud  group!,  thlckdi  md  tl^iei  ta  Iha  lotcrlar  oTi  wood,  lild  oat  In  (banuricm  uuibm.  II  !• 
ralulTfto  ih«ihJipeiiof  IhaBTOunduidla  oijatlni  ofajactthi  the  Rmmadiiptad  fOr  hnprorliig  rmnl 
■rmerr;  and  lo  thoa  nmldBtMldai,  >DdloIhainiutUHiandfonndrihainui«LoiL,(irdHiitWftlcrj,llc, 
In  UfliiV  oul  (be  froundi  of  a  cvtiulrj-mldaiKa'  For  eltliar  of  Itasa  ob>ect«  tli*  ganciml  pdildpJea  of 
ofHTiiitooualohEtKMnbfaiiUMiilrHdTCXIitliiCtlaeoiKwl  d(<M>tl(i>«ilMt.tDcnaulHuni  aod 
eoconnHtd>tKbedoh>ecu,dlherlnr«auijoTa|ipeiniic^iotlhHlt]iflKeDaTj,Fh)Bw1uitflT«rpoliitlliuf 
ba  (laved,  nay  appear  ■  >b(^ ;  In  •bort.  lbs  nd  la  ■  bamumloiu  ud  «pr«al>a  wbola.  aid  Ibo  nuana 
ara  tbarniuplnffaiidcoiiiiFrtliiaDftlHnartJ-  8au*truuofconBli>.  orlhoarpartiofad«iM«na«Kta- 
rtor  10  tlcpark,  maj  ba  daftdHiIlD  voodlntai ;  thna  Inta  niaj  he  bitroducad  In  maiH*  on  alarWod  tllH. 
ortbailtaiarbllU;  hi  gmipa  CMinaclnl  Kith  buildhigi:  la  Iblnly  KalUf ed  Iiaai,  In  paUum.  and  bi 
bmlui  and  hi  ran  In  hedgaa,  and  br  other  hac»  or  nndi.  Wheradlia(ranblaab)«tt  ire  lobe  con- 

A  road  tbmuih  a  dreiTT  coinirT  mar  oltni  haiemuchof  lukufaiiii  tabHiiwajbfoiieortworowior 
■reel  no  cacb  >Ma.  Ibt  lUmt  at  wbteh  vlll  break  and  tbtt  Ibe  dWaiit  icenerr-    Tbe  IhKi  niu  lary  hi 

IntloclrcuinttaBCM.  Theroulalhniugh  Mna  oribenou  dreary  tnctt  Id  OernWDy  and  Huaila. and tbe 
w^l-knovn  Strada  dl  Campafna.  Id  Italy.  BTv  In  Ibla  var  rmdated  tnlaraUa.  ]h  M  Ihla,  Ihotrtb  tfaa 
piabinta^eet  nay  be  beaiitr- yet  utility  mutt  iKTerbahifliJ^bt  or.  AUplaxitallonabjvablaUndBabauld, 
ai  much  as  poanibLe,  ba  bounited  by  ilralght.  or  at  leaat  not  very  Invfular  llnaa,  and  tiOOIlActcd  with  the 
hedgn  or  oihor  Athcvi  already  exletlnt :  few  tingle  tree*  or  groupi  i taould  be  planted  In  Ibe  are4  of  aurb 

a^ptcd  Bsnuy  liieller  Ibeftnck  ftvfn  all  quarteri.  but  eapaclally  Item  thaatonntand  wbidawblrtaaioTe 


may  produce  particular  Kirta  or  bmily.  and  npedally  that  i — ., .    , 

wtlilon  or  objccu,  called  pIcturaHiuei  vhlcb  may  beadmlredby  inumbnTor  allnai  yatlh. 

... . , 1......  r?   ..     ....   -T'    ......  ..  .,.__.  ,^„_j  uiiinj,  Bhlrh^ 

id  In  genetal,  and  will 


tberefore  flnallrprevall, 

by  the  uma  ^mera]  prlndplca  ;  ■bather  thv  treat  are  to  be  dlipoifd  In  reguLjir  farmt.  atowedly  artiflclal  ( 
or  In  Irregular  lorrnt.  In  Imitation  or  nature  ifiirr933-t,  Theflrtithlngli.  In  both  modet.toeompoiea 
men  ratfw.  Ii  aniweri  beet  to  bichideor  connect  with  thitmatitjiehouia,  kltrhen  and  Howit  garden*  (f)  I 
•lewod  horliontally.  Their Tormi  ihoulil  be  ruch.'and  lo  dlipotpd.  relaltiely  to  the  ground  and  Dlher 
•rbotai'lD  Uielr  turn,  and' their  connection  and  rarUtion  are  heightened  by  the  narlelr  In  Che  lladet 


J^lACnCB  07  OABDENINO. 


would  b«  tlM  BaiU  of  fnoAan  sb  m  I 


bMma  Iba  muM  nd  naupi  of  BluUtloa. 
foniHl  Inla  *  modcn  pu«  i  ncud  betog  had  I 

of  t^  Hflnv  within  Ibo  botuadarr  of  the  p4rk ;  uhI  to  other  lawi  of  HiiiKetlTO.  oftk* 
which  hATvbflm  moTB  A1II7  Bntervdon  En  tn«th:ii  of  lBDdKue-flirdflnl[i0. 

ba  vnuldnwl  u  ■  put  ot  the  park,  Ibe  tame  prlodplcf  an  appUcoblOp  In  wllhR-  the  anmiHi 
nuunl  ttj\t  ibould  thdr  width  be  tnal ;  but  thrir  tnrm  mir  be  TUied  tl  pituore.  (nhjid  10 
priadplei.    Where  the  fitMind  li  lingular  IJIt-  913.),  oolji  tba  raodon  Rrle  on  be  adopted  wi 


id  tbtn.  br  eoBductlnt  1 

_..__«.(»).  .arrlna ' 

b^^eat  oMcu  nufbe  pn 

tofnat.    Tb^aNiflimllrtoaonlj  loprolUe,  and 

■  Hrild  maai,  wUcb  wlllocei 
BuA  tun  Rsiaiid  (*).  ibow  I 
oatarior  Taruct,  and  Doae  wht 
'Dm  eiM  la  dUhnat.  Iiowoi ... 
wliara  Iba  upper  ■nfceaofa  plaal  ■       /■ 
aUoflliUbamtbr  tbaere.ata     /* 

larae  anala,  aa*  opwafdi  of  KP.  /a*' , 

Id  tbat  we,topniina|raad  l~J 

and  tmpoabie  aflbet,  ml  enant  Vjl 

la  wanffiir  BiaaplH  ocor  m  a XV 
planUiig  lb*  HMp  Mm  of  Ugta      C^ 

bILIi.  to  ba  Hfn  from  balo* ;  or  aV,    4 

TaUm  or  plilu  to  ba  aan  tram  \  kA 
groat  aWfanona.  Umuit  becon-  ^?-< 
naiad  (hat  tbata  are  ttaoDf  the 


Id  lontrDwi  ofctM  brwilinpo^ngponpactlToiibattbeaidei^anv 


FORMATION  OF  PLANTATIONS. 


1141 


plaoA  Hie  better  ti  the  aid  attained ;  but,  «bM«  nature  if  to  be  imi* 
It  sustain  the  character.    This  should  be  studied  in 


935 


Book  V. 

themor 

tated,  irregularitT  will 

the  larser  as  well  as  the  smaller  plantations,  in  the  natural  stylo ;  but  more 

eapecislly  in  detached  groups,  which  operate  so  powerful  an  dTect  in  laying 

out  the  grounds  of  a  rnidence.    The  greatest  beauty  of  a  group  of  trees,  as 

&r  as  respects  their  stems,  is  in  the  varied  direction  these  take  as  they  grow 

into  trees  (Jlg.Tii.)  ;  but  as  that  is  for  all  practical  purposes  beyond  the  in* 

fluence  of  ait,  all  we  can  do  is  to  vary  as  much  as  possible  the  ground-plans 

of  groups,  or  the  relatire  position  wluch  Uie  stems  have  to  each  other,  where 

they  spring  fhmi  the  earth.    This  is  considerable,  even  where  a  very  few 

trees  are  used,  and  of  which  any  person  may  convince  himself  hr  placing  a  few 

dots  on  paper.    Thus,  two  trees  (Jig.  936.),  or  a  tree  and  shrub,  which  is  the 

smallest  group,  may  be  placed  in  three  difltorent  positimis  with  reference  to  a 

spectator  in  a  fixed  point :  if  he  moves  round  them  they  will  first  vary  in  form 

separately,  and  next  unite  In  one  or  in  two  groups,  according  to  the  position 

oi  the  spectator.    In  like  manner  three  trees  (^.  937.)  may  he  placed  in  four 

difl'erent  pMitiont ;  four  trees  may  l>e  placed  in  eight  difl^ent  nositions 

C/tg*  938.) ;  five  trees  maj  be  grouped  in  ten  diflferent  ways  as  to  ground-plan  iJIg.  939.) ;  six  may  be  placed 

in  twelve  diAsrent  positums  XM-  940.)  ;  and  so  on. 

5829.  In  pltmang  grcmpi^  it  is 
936        Cs         40%      ^^  meant  to  l>e  asserted  that  the 

^  j^        ^       J^      ground-plan  of  each   should  be 

wU        0       w         studiously  considered ;  it  will  be 

sufficient  If  this  l>e  done  in  con- 
spicuous situations,  by  the  sides  of  walks  and  roads,  and  in  such  places  as  require,  for  shelter  or  shade, 
or  to  exclude  some  disagreeable  obiect,  a  series  of  groups  of  nearly  the  same  number  of  trees.    For  the 
ordinary  purposes  of  grouping,  such  as  varying  the  jqiparent  outline  of  masses,  connecting  the  scattered 

objects,  adding  parts  to  such  obJecUasare  incomplete  wholes,  &c..  it  will  be  sufficient  to  introduce  large 
and  small  groups ;  never  to  put  two  trees  at  exactly  the  same  distance  from  each  other  ;  three  in  the 
ancles  of  an  equilateral  triangle :  four  in  those  of  a  sauare :  five  in  those  of  an  octamm.  and  so  on. 


•^  ^'"V*  Y 


6830.  Scattered  trees.  It  has  been  a  very  common  practice  among  planters  to  introduce,  in  parks,  great 
numbers  of  detached  single  trees  (In  vulgar  technology,  dotting),  with  a  view  of  effecting  by  them  what 
can  only  be  done  by  groups.  Except  tb«)  clump,  there  is  not  a  greater  deformity  in  the  grounds  of 
British  country-resfdoaces.  Supposing  these  trees,  planted  on  a  level  surface,  all  of  the  same  sort,  and 
all  growing  equally  well,  their  insipid  sameness  of  form  and  position  must  be  evident  to  the  mind's  eye 

of  evenr  one.  Suppose  them  on  the  same  character  of  surfkce,  but  all,  or  chiefly,  of  difl'erent  sorts 
(Ar*  941.),  it  is  equally  evident  they  will  grow  with  different  degrees  of  vigour,  and  assume  different 
characters  of  stem  and  head ;  and  consequently  produce  an  ^ipearance  of  the  most  discordant  kind.    It 


is  only  necessary  to  analyse  a  group,  to  be  convinced  of  the  varieTf  of  general  form  produced,  even  by 
trees  of  one  species,  but  more  especially  by  two  kinds,  and  this,  even  by  specimens  that  would  be  most 
unsightlv  a|M^  and  to  observe  a  portion  of  the  scattered  woody  scenery,  m  the  openings  or  glades  of  a 
natural  forest,  to  be  convinced  how  much  more  variety  is  produced  by  that  manner  of  planting,  than  by 
distributing  over  a  surface  great  numbers  of  single  trees.  It  is  observed  by  Uvedale  Price,  that  in  the 
numerous  bndscapes  which  compose  the  Liber  VeriUstU  of  Claude,  there  is  not  more  than  one  single 
tree  ;  so  highly  did  this  artist  value  the  principle  of  connection.  A  single  tree,  however,  is  not  always 
to  be  condemned,  even  as  such ;  for  its  form,  age,  or  blossom,  or  some  other  accidental  circumstance, 
may  compensate  for  its  isolated  situation ;  and  it  may  often  exist  shigly  as  a  tree,  and  yet  in  connection 
or  grouped  with  other  objects,  as  buildings,  rocks,  ftc. ;  and  in  these  cases  It  Is  not  to  be  condemned, 
because  the  grand  object  of  grouping,  connectimi,  is  maintained  by  the  co-tangent  object. 

5831 .  Plactng  ike  grottps.  Another  practice  in  the  employment  of  groups,  almost  equally  reprehensible 
with  that  of  indlscrnninate  distribution,  is  that  of  placing  thegroups  and  thickets  in  the  recesses,  instead 
of  chiefly  employing  them  opposite  the  salient  points.  The  effect  of  this  mode  is  the  very  reverse  of  what 
is  inteoaed ;  for,  iiutead  of  varying  the  outline.  It  tends  to  render  it  more  uniform  by  diminishing  the 
depth  of  recesses,  and  approximating  the  whole  more  nearlv  to  an  even  line.  The  wav  to  vary  an  even 
or  straight  line  or  lines,  is  here  and  there  to  place  constellations  of  groups  against  it  ( fig.  942.  e) ;  and  a 
line  alrndy  varied  is  to  be  rendered  more  so,  by  placing  large  groups  agamst  the  prominences  (a)  to 

4l>  3 


PRACTICE  OF  GARDENINa 


h  tffUllr  to  ■»!»»  the  chATBCtrr  of  a  wood,  froH,  or  copte,  ihould  be  placed  Irrrgiituly  i  bm  Uitdl, 
nd  tta«  IMn,  u  irthn  bad  ipning  up  Tmta  (hv  ACi4ctoktiU  KmhuCka  of  birds  ar  vindi.  "*  TW  Hferl 
(iflM>iirrwi|ni»twlllAMb>lbu«iiiipi»lllinariowaiid  hlgli,  obLlaw  ud  upriifaL  iUbu,  mMnrng 
■nd  old  IRCi.  Bd  low  (rawtlw,  vhlch  «  Bod  In  fonM  •oonr  i  but  11  li  all  Uui  eta  be  done  !■  balu. 
thn  oT  kt  It  tbe  BnC  filmtliia  I  ud  HiboflqiHDt  tbimihif,  pruning  mmI  cutting  Jgyn,  BMiThM,  ryfcun'jM^. 
plaBlIu,  and  Kwloa,  imut  boiiiedrniiiiiliBtlaliiiKtacompleU  ImltiUmor  alhidaa.ialBittKaniET 
«IU  rat  mUrtsd  wfih  u  iDhrtor  d«n«  oTbrntr." 

HOI.  7fc««*f«tJbnii<<»rtetiiM»'|ifditttf«t«llymBiitDia»llwtflhclot[iliiBl«loiii.  Tbeofarkka 
ofdllftrnl  traa  for  prabKlBt  EflWub  ludiope,  nd  Ihs  fnenl  dlTlrloD  oT  Ina  tiHo  reund^^wlfd. 
■   ■    —' — n  alradjr  pDhittd  out,    '•  ' ■--■■ ' ...._...- 


from  oppooJIo  qiuUtta  Jo  tba  bnnrba,  pm- 
dq«o  amatnmntm  lod  focmim  of  dlflvni 
dofrwof  Bainllada,  nd  of  dlAnot  f»ai 
•ndrdaUTopodtloBi.  ir  ■>  look  on  Iho  upper 

Snd  tba  dHhnM*  tqiHlh  (nat. 

4a«a  ami  ^hf  an  aiwr  rockt,  ud  In  Tery 
ImtnlT  ■*"^*** :  and  anadalhr  on  tfaa  tteH* 
Mea  s(  Ugh   ■HDlaliu   Lrtf-MD).  -lie 


lt>.     Fir   and   pina   Ibri 
J,  and  nencUiainv  hi  ti 


•Si 


(laoaaT,  and  nencUiainv  In  tb*  aandj 
o(  Fotaod  lod  Boaaia.  but  auiu  tba  bnfcm 
laAi,  aiaj  praclaltaa.  and  nthirwLH  od- 
laidT  nrQ7iurbea>  o(  Sndan  and  Norni. 
M^'—  «.!■  -f  TarWy.    '-  •— -K- 


afa.  (J%-»«-).    Bat 


FORMATION  Of  PLANTATIOSS. 

'  mal-hBidnl  trini'(/;«.1Mr.)>Dril<l>r''t>t  HB.DrB 


tR<*.uiltlMiDorgKiits-t(>|i|iednRi.  which  Wnnlnue  In  Aiiilhle  OinuvllJie  ihipci,  i 
poplv,  anil  ^pnu,  nmi  »ccIIri1  cmilruU  to  Ui«  round  Iran,  uid  irrwe  u  tnnilt 
tpiry  Mbm.  Thg  TeuDd-bailH]  uki.  It  otei  hirdlr  lie  oburtHl.  arc  tbe  moM  gcni 
l«M  Id  uapinta  ettmitn.  and  m  Ihs  moit  unlTRuUj  ippll«b[a  In  Drrumenlal  |i 
OHuMenitlooi  m  Iha  Dmai  of  Uect  nfiit  to  (hem  chleBr  u  In  Independent  pUntillanr 
■llta  buUdliifi,  lb*  choke, « to  fOtin.  nuj  oft™  be  InBuBnied  bf  ibil  a(  the  bulldlDE, 
eAct  Intfnded  to  be  prcdoeed  IvplantlDgtbeiB. 

WK.  VdJhRwatonvilliiAii^.thefruddlTliUHiaf  wood;  pluitiklnto  treet  and  ah 
■hI  hHfliUoflbecoiuBaa  trvM  add  ■brubanT the  country  brlUK^enenllrkoQWD,  the  c 


ljiiilriilfiChenriHt>*deniiffad,aDdadlic«danlel^ct|)r(HUGed^   Hhnibt,  which  iiare  the  form 
■I  tlnKl*  objecli ;  iDd,  unlcai  their  fridt  It  ptlnd  abo»«  erm  thing  elw,  Uitt  ahould,  when  Introducnl 


Lnea  And  bardf  ahrnbi,  aa  oaka,  efaaatnatt,  balUeat  Ifaona,  Ac. 

niMeiiff^ftia  Diul^benude  aabHrTlsil  ts^fmnl  e^ct,  and  Jo  Uh  wlleBlv  porpoH 


fhr  whkh  dmbml  apectei  an  calenlaled.  Tbeie  have  iKen  already  pDlnled  out ,-_,.  ^-„  —  . 
Ihalr  uea  (ehi|i.  1.),  and  both  ibould  ba  coalkiiwllf  iveKPl  in  the  mind  oT  (he  plantar.  For  Ihi 
general  porpoiea  of  planting,  tha  atandud  treea  ot  tbe  eouDtrr.  naHte  «  natunHaod.  are  meMI] 
praferred- aa  growing  fraelf  and  nwaarTloghannoDj;  for  tha  purpoaea  of  diatlnctlon.  foreign  Irt 
■»-^---— — jrtheood.    FiH^dgii traa abo eontrlbnla greallf to raiMf and hiterett.  —  ' 


m^iikarto'' 

ftmaralWilapi 

be  admitted  Into  fanprored  groundt 

atrle  of  tbe  whole  nujinneit'  Tbe  proiwrtloni  of  auch  tma  u  are  onlj  onkamanlal.  and  auch  at  ara 
valuable  aa  timber,  muit  be  In  lomedegrecdetennlnedbrtheeharacler  of  the  place,  but  chleJI^bT  tha 
taite  and  tIow  of  tha  owner.  Be«utf  alone,  wllboul  utillt j,  will  not  long  please  i  and  a  fVw  alogla 
gntupa  and  ptanta  of  the  rare  apedea,  In  the  ground*  more  hnincdiBteIr  coniecrated  to  man.  will 
gerutrallf  affbrd  mora  tatltTactfon  tban  a  lavlih  dliplar  of  »ail«:  the  former  will  alwap  present  a 

(£«■.  Ehjv.,  art.  Ijmdinipc-Ganlnilni.) 

H38,  Whalfver  iHamAer  ttf  apeo^  are  lufd,  omt^  im€  thoitid  prevail  hi  onr  ^ee  ;  0*  If  there  be  bifh  or 
low  powthi,  then  one  of  each  Uod  thould  OTeialL  Great  allpntloa  ihoiild  be  had  that  the  ippciea 
which  conpoie  the  groupa  and  thicheu.  or  other  Kattered  woodlnRatea  which  border  «  maaiea.  should 
coatlKabnoMentlrelyorthatpnrleswhlclipTeTalllntba  masles:  lllhli  precaullon  Is  ncglirled.  Instead 
of  tbas*  appendagea  producing  connection  and  barraonf .  Ibaf  will  haea  a  tmdencr  directly  the  reiene. 

■lib  grouiw  and  Jngia  treea  In  regutl  to  the  choice  of  apedea.  TUeketi  ace  produced  bj  rUure,  by 
tha  Inroau  oT  cattle,  or  other  anlmali.  graa Ing  or  cropi^g  the  barbage,  and  with  It  the  roung  treei  In 
forcat  sceneiT-    On  lerelt  and  iheliared  •ItuaUooi.  we  Ind  their  fbtn  cnmpantlTelj  regular,  becauaa 

there  aineara  no  permanBit  or  ■eneral  — ■ — -  »- *«— i— .  •».-i- — — «-w— .•  «,.«._  jj- _„_  n. .. 

....  -k_      n-. rj  ,„(J^  „ 


X 


Dot  on  varied  lurncea  and  tolls  a  preference  Is  given  by  depaalnring  anhnalt  to  certain 

'"'  '"■ — ' —  — '"  -''ordlnglj.    In  elevated  grounds,  eipospd  to  a  putlcular  wind,  the 

h  will  be  rotiud  grncralJT  to  he  In  the  direction  of  the  itorm.     The 

'lis  eifrct,  and  eterr  other  observed  In  the  groups  and 

and  most  frequnUly  drterre  hnltatlon  In  crestlont  of 


Andseape'srcneTT.    The  ipeclet  of  tree  ouchtobvlonthn 
;ha7  belong  ;  for  thIckKs,  groups,  and  tingbi  trees  oughl 


Is,  groups,  and  tingle  trees  ought  to  reaonble  disjointed  V 

_jt  ui  panculai  caees,  tw  rendering  a  prominence  still  i_. 

„     le  depth  of  a  iwcess,  a  lew  plants  of  almllar,  or  not  dltoordant  growths,  I 

Iraated  spcdes.  where  no  other  mode  can  be  put  In  execution,  tbe  lormali^  of  a  single  row  mar  'n  toi 
dogree  berartedlniu  situation  and  contour,    (df.  fwgc,.  art,  Laitilscive-CarrfnAig,) 
HK,  nt  ammitmaU  qf  IXi  Iprcfes.  to  ellbct  rarletf,  must  evidently  be  bjr  grouping  or  collecting 

^antatloo.  It  Is  evident  the  eje  would  meet  ererrwhere  (be  aame  ipeclei :  so  thai,  ai  br  at  variation 
bum  that  source  was  aought  (at.  II  would  be  entirely  wanting.    Uredale  Price  has  treated  this  sublad 


1144  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENINa  Pam  DL 

can  be  procured,  in  order  to  produce  Tariety,  obserre*,  that  **  Tartety,  of  which  the  true  end  is  to  rclie«« 
the  eye,  not  to  perplex  it,  does  not  Amslst  in  tlie  diTersitT  of  separate  objects,  but  in  th«  dJrersitT  of 
their  effects  wtien  combined  tog^her,  so  as  to  form  a  difference  of  composition  and  character,  lluij 
think,  bowerer,  that  they  hate  obtained  that  grand  object,  when  they  liave  exhibited  in  ooe  body  all  the 
hard  names  of  the  Linnaean  system  ;  but  whax  as  many  plants  as  can  be  well  got  togrether  are  exhibited 
m  every  simibbery,  or  in  ereiy  plantati<»i,  the  result  is  a  sameness  of  a  different  khtd,  but  not  leae  tr^r 
a  sameness  that  would  arise  trhm  there  being  no  diversity  at  all ;  for  tlhere  is  no  having  rari«ty  <^ 
character  without  a  certain  distinctness,  without  certain  marked  leatures  on  which  the  vye  can  dwdL" 
iEtstufS  on  tke  Pictwetque^  vol.  i.) 

M40.  Reptan  observes,  **  there  is  more  variety  in  passing  iVtnn  a  grove  of  oaki  to  a  grove  of  firs,  th^ 
In  passing  through  a  wood  composed  of  a  hundred  diffterent  species,  as  they  are  usually  mixed  ti^ether. 
By  this  indiscriminate  mixture  of  every  kind  of  tree  in  planting,  all  variety  is  destroyed  by  the  ex^aa 
of  variety,  whether  it  Is  adopted  tn  bdts,  or  dumps,  as  they  have  been  technically  called  ;  for  example. 
If  ten  clumps  be  composed  of  ten  difltorant  sorts  of  trees  m  each,  they  became  so  many  things  exactly 
similar ;  but  if  each  clump  consists  of  a  distinct  kind  of  tree,  they  become  ten  diflbrent  things,  of  whidi 
one  may  hereafter  furnish  a  group  of  oaks,  another  of  elms,  another  of  ciiMtnuts  or  of  thorns,  tec     In 
like  manner  in  the  modem  mU,  the  recurrence  and  monotony  of  the  same  mixture  <k  trees  of  all  the 
diflbrent  kinds,  through  a  long  drive,  make  it  the  more  tedious  in  proporticm  as  it  is  lon^    la  port  of 
the  drive  at  Wobum,in  which  evergreens  alone  prevail,  which  is  a  circumstance  of  grandeur,  of  variety, 
of  novelty,  and,  I  may  add,  of  winter  comibrt,  that  I  never  saw  adopted  in  any  otMr  place  on  so  mag- 
nificent a  scale,  the  contrast  of  passing  from  a  wood  of  deciduous  trees  to  a  wood  of  evergrwos  must  be 
felt  by  the  most  heedless  observer ;  and  the  same  sort  of  pleasure,  though  In  a  wealier  degree,  woald  he 
felt  in  the  course  of  a  drive,  if  the  trees  of  different  kinds  were  collected  In  small  groups  or  masse*  bj 
themselves,  instead  of  being  blended  Indiscriminately."    {Inquiry  into  Ckangex  t(f  Taatt,  &c^  p.  3S.> 

6B4l.  Chambers  and  Price  agree  in  recommending  the  imitation  of  natural  forests  in  the  ammgement 
of  the  species.  In  these,  nature  disseminates  her  plants  by  scattering  their  seeds,  and  tlieofl^in^  rise 
round  uie  parent  In  masses  or  breadths,  depending  on  a  variety  of  circumstances,  but  chleffy  on  the 
facility  which  these  seeds  aflbrd  for  being  carried  to  a  distance  by  the  wind,  the  rain,  and  by  INrds  or 
other  animals.  So  disseminated,  thev  spring  up,  diflbrmt  sorts  tocher,  affected  by  varkxis  cirrum- 
stances  of  soil  and  situation  ;  and  arrive  at  maturity,  contending  with  other  pUmtt  and  trees,  and  with 
the  browsing  of  animals.  At  lart,  that  species  which  had  enioyed  a  maximum  of  natural  advantages  Is 
found  to  prevail  as  far  as  tills  maximum  ext^ided,  stretching  alcmg  in  masses  and  angoiar  porticos 
of  surface,  till,  circumstances  changing  in  &vour  of  some  other  species,  that  takes  the  prevalent  \n  its 
turn.  In  this  way  it  will  genially  be  found,  that  the  number  of  spedo,  and  the  extent  and  style  of  the 
masses  In  which  they  prevail,  bear  a  strict  analogy  to  the  changes  of  soil  and  sur&ce ;  and  uiis  boUs 
good,  ncA  only  with  respect  to  trees  and  shrubs,  but  to  plants,  grasses,  and  even  the  motsy  tribe. 

6842.  Tke  moet  perfect  arranmement  of  species  in  regvd  to  variety 
would  be  to  employ  everr  kind  of  tree  and  shrub  that  will  grow 
freely  In  the  open  ur,  and  arrange  them  according  to  the  natural 
system.  We  nave  already  suggested  that  a  residence  might  be 
wooded  In  this  way,  so  as  In  the  smallest  extent  to  obtain  a  max. 
Imum  of  variety  and  beauty.  In  most  cases,  wh«e  grouping,  or 
any  systematic  plan  of  ammging  the  species.  Is  to  be  adopted,  the 
form  of  the  groups  (Jig.  949.  a,  ft,  c,  d.  e)  should  be  marked  on  the 
plan  of  the  plantation,  and  the  kinds  lor  each  form  written  down  in 
a  corresponding  list ;  the  small  detached  masses  intended  as  ttiickets 
(/)  should  be  similarly  marked,  the  situation  of  groups  Indicated 
rtther  by  letters  simplv  (g),  or  by  figures  (6,  8, 8)  referring  to  a  lirt 
of  khids ;  and  where  shnUM  are  to  be  Introduced  In  the  groups,  two 
figures  may  be  used  ({,  ]),  one  of  which  shall  indicate  the  kind  of 
tree,  and  the  other  the  species  of  low  growth  or  shrub.  This  mode 
we  have  always  adopted  in  ftimishing  plans  for  ornamental  plant- 
ing, and  find  it  enables  gardoiOTt  to  execute  them  with  perfect 
accuracy. 

5M3.  The  she  qf  tke  ptamlt  used  In  ornamental  planting  should 
be  as  large  as  the  soil  wad  situation  will  admit,  for  two  reasons :  first,  because  an  early  eflbct  Is  always 
desirable ;  and,  secondly,  because,  in  planting  detached  groups,  large  and  small  plants,  and  a  varwd 
inclination  of  their  stems  (J^.94S.)  may  be  introduced  in  imitation  of  nature.  Small  groups  on  pas- 
tured  lands,  indeed,  cannot  be  formed  without  trees  whose  stems  are  suiBdently  high  to  raise  tli«r 
heads  out  ot  the  reach  of  cattle,  without  enclosing  so  considerable  a  space  round  evory  tree  as  to  render 
this  mode  at  once  tedious,  unsightly,  and  expensive. 

5844.  Tke  removal  <tf  large  trut,  with  their  heads  and  branches  entire,  has  lat^  engaged  a  good  ded 
of  the  public  attention,  in  consequence  of  a  work  published  on  the  subject,  bv  Sir  Henry  Steoart.  The 
practice  is  of  considerable  antiquity,  having  been  well  known,  in  Englana,  in  Evelyn's  time,  and  ia 
France  In  the  time  of  Louis  XIv .  The  mode  of  operation  is  to  cut  a  trench  round  the  tree  intended  to 
be  removed,  at  the  distance  of  6  ft.  or  8  ft.  or  more  from  the  trunk,  according  to  the  sixe  of  the  tree ;  a 
year  after  which  the  tree  Is  removed  with  its  head  entire.  This  trench  was,  by  the  early  practitiooers 
as  well  as  by  Sir  Henry  Steuart,  filled  up  with  fine  mould,  to  encourage  the  production  oi  fibres  tram. 
the  extremities  of  the  roots,  during  the  twelve  months  which  elapsed  between  the  cutting  of  the  trench 
and  the  removal  of  the  tree.  As  th«e  fibres  are  generally  much  injured  in  removal,  some  eminent 
practical  men,  such  as  M'Nab,  of  the  Edinburgh  Botanic  Garden,  and  Munro,  of  the  Brechhi  nursery, 
ccmsider  their  production  in  the  mould  of  the  trench  as  of  but  little  use,  believing  that  the  grand  cri^iect 
attained  by  shortening  the  roots  of  the* tree  is  that  of  stunting  its  growth,  and  preparfaig  it,  t^  a  previous 
check,  for  the  still  graater  check  of  removal ;  this  cutting  round  being  in  both  cases  performed  a  year 

Breviously  to  transplanting.  Mr.  M'Nab's  very  judicious  observations  on  this  subject  will  be  fbund  ia 
cie  Quarterbi  Journal  qT  Agricultwre,  vol.  ii.  p.  8S3.,  and  Mr.  Hunro's  In  the  Gardener's  Jfaga-.fnr, 
vol.  ix.  p.  217.  Much  has  been  said  on  the  advantage,  in  a  physiological  pt^nt  o'  view,  of  koeptog  the 
head  of  the  tree  entire ;  but.  In  our  opinion,  the  advantages  of  this  piacticehave  been  greatij  overrated. 
With  the  exception  of  the  pine  and  fir  tribe,  and,  perhaps,  the  beech,  and  ooe  or  two  others,  no  advantage 
whatever,  in  a  physiological  point  of  view,  appears  to  be  gained.  This  may  be  proved  by  trying  an 
experiment  on  two  trees  of  the  same  kind,  age,  and  sise,  and.  Indeed.  In  all  respects  similarlv  circum- 
stanced. Cut  round  the  roots  of  both  trees  at  the  same  distance  from  the  stem ;  and,  after  taese  trees 
have  stood  a  rear  In  that  situation,  lop  ofl*  the  entire  head  of  the  one,  and  leave  untouched  the  head  of 
the  other ;  if  both  trees  be  then  removed  with  equal  care,  and  to  equally  fevourable  sitaalJoBa,  the 
lopped  tree  will,  in  a  very  few  years,  attain  the  sise  of  the  other.  This  r»ult  Is  consistent  with  the 
experience  of  every  gardener  who  has  attended  to  the  suUect,  and  with  the  practice  of  transplantiag 
large  trees  for  the  roNsdsides,  common  on  the  Continent.  In  transplanting  orange  trees,  in  tkte  neigh* 
bourhood  of  Genoa,  the  same  mode  is  pursued.  Suppose  the  stem  of  the  tree  to  be  I  in.  in  dimater.  tbs 
strong  roots  are  cut  off  about  6  to.  Arom  the  stem ;  and  the  stem  itadf  is  cut  over  at  the  hdgtat  of  4  ft., 
5  ft.,  or  6  ft.  fh»m  the  ground.  The  fibres.  In  this  last  case,  as  hi  those  of  all  the  others  above  men- 
tioned, are  understood  to  be  so  withered  by  the  taking  up  of  the  tree,  as  to  have  lost  their  ftmctions, 
and,  consequently,  the  fiiture  growth  of  the  tree  must  depend  entirely  on  its  power  of  sending  out  Sbim 
to  consequence  os  the  aoctmituated  sap  and  vital  energy  concentrated  In  the  main  roots  and  tmnk* 


BookV.  formation  OF  PLANTATIONS.  1145 

6645.  Tke  main  advoMtage  iff  tnauptantfng  trees  with  their  heads  entire^  Is  that  of  prodacinff  an 
Immediate  effect ;  and,  when  this  it  deaireC  we  are  of  opinion  that  the  practice  recommended  bj 
M'Nab  and  Monro,  la  preferable  to  that  practised  by  Lord  Fits- Harding,  and  rerired  by  Sir  Henry 
Stetiart. 

5846.  Where  large  trees  are  required  for  groups  in  a  park,  or  for  thickets,  or  plantations,  to  produce 
a  speedy  effect,  we  would  recommend  cutting  round  the  roots  a  year  before  remoral j  tearing  the  trench 
open  a  whole  summer ;  removing  the  tree  the  following  winter,  so  as  to  injure  the  fibres  formed  within 
the  ball  of  earth  as  little  as  possible,  and  either  shortening  in  all  the  branches  of  the  head,  or  lopping 
them  off  entirely,  according  to  circumstances.  If  the  trees  to  be  remored  were  not  of  very  larae  sixe, 
or  of  kinds  which  are  difficult  to  transplant,  we  should  not  require  the  roots  to  be  cut  round  a  year 
before ;  we  would,  in  such  a  case,  take  them  at  once  trota  where  they  stood ;  presenring  as  great  a 
length  as  possible  of  ramose  roots,  and  cutting  off  entirely,  or  severely  shortening  in,  the  brancnes,  or 
head.  If  planted  in  suitable  soil,  we  should  nave  no  fear  of  their  success.  The  saving  of  expense  by 
this  mode  of  transplanting  large  trees  must  obviously  be  very  considerable;  but  what  Is  not  quite  so 
obvious  IsL  that  the  saving  of  lue  would  probably  be  still  greater.  In  all  climates,  not  naturally  moist, 
it  is  hardlv  possible  that  a  large  tree,  removed  with  its  head  entire,  can  withstand  the  heat  and  eva- 
poratioo  of  the  first  succeeding  summer ;  and,  accordinsly,  we  find  that  a  large  portion  of  transplanted 
trees  of  this  description  linger  and  die.  This,  we  are  Informed,  has  been  the  case  even  in  the  moist 
climate  of  Allanton,  and  under  the  immediate  care  of  Sir  Henry  Steuart.  Two  other  causes  are  very 
unfavourable  to  the  durability -of  trees  transplanted  when  they  are  of  a  large  sise:  the  first  of  these 
causes  is  the  supplying  the  newly-transplanted  trees  with  too  rJch  food  by  means  of  the  composts  made 
to  insure  their  growth ;  which  treatment  throws  the  sap  of  the  tree  into  an  unnatural  state,  producing  a 
disease  which  we  may  suppose  is  something  analogous  to  what  in  animals  is  called  a  surfeit ;  the  second 
cause  is  making  choice  or  trees  too  old  lor  the  increased  action  required.  ( See  M'Nab,  in  Qmarterfy 
Journal  qf  Agriculture,  and  Gorrle  in  Gardener's  Magazine,  vol.  vl.  p.  43.,  and  Sinclair,  Ibid.,  vol.  iv. 
p.  336.) 

5847.  Various  madkines  for  aiding  in  the  removal  of  large  trees  will  be  found  figured  or  described  trom 
1 1913.  to  i  1916. ;  also  In  the  Encyc.  qf  Agr.,  9d  edit.  $  3957. 

5848.  Fences.  Masses,  in  the  ancient  style  of  planting,  were  generally  surrounded  by  walls  or  other 
durable  fences.  Here  the  barrier  was  considered  as  an  object,  or  permanent  part  of  the  scene,  and  for 
that  reason  was  executed  sul)stantially,  and  even  ornamentally.  It  generally  consisted  of  walls  architec- 
turally finished,  and  furnished  with  handsome  gates  and  piers.  The  rows  of  avenues,  and  small 
clumps  or  platoons,  intended  to  be  finally  thrown  open,  were  oaclosed  by  the  most  convenient  temporary 
fence. 

5849.  In  planting  in  the  natural  style,  a  regular  fence,  either  of  verdant  or  masonic  materials,  can  never 
be  the  final  part  of  perfect  imitation,  since  no  such  thing  is  to  be  found  in  nature.  But  in  planting  in 
iarm-lands,  or  for  the  purpose  of  improving  the  general  scenerr,  some  permanent  fence  is  requisite : 
and  all  that  can  be  said  is,  that  which  promises  in  the  end  to  be  the  most  efficient  and  economical,  will 
almost  always  be  the  best.  The  hedge,  sunk  fence,  common  wall,  and  wide  watercourse  where  it  will  be 
constantly  nearly  Aill  of  water,  here  present  themselves  as  the  most  general  kinds.  Any  fence,  however, 
of  which  a  large  excavation,  without  water,  forms  a  part,  as  the  sunk  fence,  should  be  used  with  grestt 
caution ;  as  there  are  none  of  this  class  but  what  look  ill  from  at  least  one  point  of  view,  that  is,  whoi 
seen  lengthwise. 

585a  In  planting  to  form  a  park  or  residence,  with  the  exception  of  the  boundary  fence,  and  that  which 
separates  tne  lawn  or  mown  surface  from  the  grased  scenery,  no  permanent  barrier  of  a  formal  nature 
should  ever  be  adimitted.  In  very  bleak  situations,  walls  or  mounds  of  earth,  however  tmsightly,  may  be 
necessary  for  a  time  to  shelter  and  draw  up  the  plants ;  but  the  final  removal  of  these,  and  all  fences  in 
parks,  should  be  looked  to  as  certain.  Light  paungs,  the  rails  coated  over  with  tar  or  pyroligneous  acid, 
and  the  posts  charred  by  burning  at  the  lower  end,  to  render  them  durable,  may  be  used  in  the  greater 
number  of  cases ;  and  in  many,  where  the  plants  are  larger,  and  the  soil  and  other  circumstances  favour- 
able to  their  growth,  hurdles,  or  other  movable  rails  or  palings,  mav  be  used.  **  The  present  improved 
state  of  the  manufacture  of  iron  oflSers  a  very  desirable  accommodation  in  this  respect,  affording  tne  best 
guards  for  single  plants  and  groups :  and  iron  hurdles,  or  lines  of  cast-iron  standards  and  half-inch  wires, 
as  rails  fpr  masses,  have  a  light  and  temporary  appearance,  highly  congenial  to  the  idea  of  their  speedy 
removal.  The  lines  of  the  fences  conforming  to  the  irregular  shapes  of  the  masses  will  not  be  disagree- 
able to  the  eye.  if  those  of  the  latter  are  arranged  with  any  regard  to  apparent  connection ;  for  any  oh- 
JecU,  whether  lines  or  forms,  however  deficient  in  beauty  of  themselves,  acquire  a  degree  of  interest,  and 
even  character,  when  connected  and  arranged  in  such  a  way  as  to  form  a  whole,  when  a  plantation  la 
finally  to  be  composed  both  of  trees  and  undergrowths.  thorns,  sloes,  hollies,  berberries,  and  briars  may, 
in  many  cases,  prevail  in  the  margin ;  which,  when  the  fence  is  removed,  will  form  a  picturesque  phalanx, 
and  protect  the  whole.  Partial  inroads,  formed  by  cattle.  wiU  only  heighten  the  variety  and  intricacy  of 
such  masses."  {Edin.Enegc.,  art.  Landscape-Gardening.)  In  this  way,  as  Price  observes  ( EuojfS,  vol  i.), 
the  planter  may  plant  as  thickly  as  he  chooses,  and  never  think  of  thinning  or  (bture  management,  only 
taking  care  to  introduce  no  more  trees  than  what  he  Intends  to  remain  finally  as  timber.  The  great 
m^ority  of  the  plants,  being  shrubs,  will  soon  be  overtopped  by  the  timber  trees,  which,  having  abun- 
dance of  head-room,  will  grow  up  in  free  and  unconstrained  shapes.  The  future  care  of  plantations  is 
BO  generally  neglected,  that  this  suggestion,  under  certain  circumstances,  well  merits  adoption ;  though 
it  certainly  can  have  no  pretension  to  be  called  a  scientific  or  profitable  mode  of  planting :  it  is,  what  it 
pretends  to  be,  a  picturesque  mode. 

6851.  Transplanted  single  trees  require  to  be  kepi 
upright  by  props  and  stakes  ;  at  least,  when  they  are 
transplanted  with  the  greater  part  of  their  branches  950 

on.    For  most  trees,  one  strong  stake,  inserted  close 
^  the  stem  of  the  tree,  and  to  the  depth  of  3  ft.  or 
4  ft.  in  the  ground,  is  sufficient ;  but  when  this  is  not 
the  case,  three  stakes  placed  in  the  form  of  a  triangle.        ^ 
with  their  tops  nearly  touching  the  trunk  of  the  tree,        I  f 

or  made  fiut  to  the  but  ends  of  some  of  its  branches,        '  "^  ^ 

and  their  lower  ends  2  ft.,  3  ft.,  or  more  frova  the  tree, 
will  answer  every  purpose.  For  trees  having  hori- 
sontal  roots,  little  more  is  necessary  than  hooking 
these  roots  down  into  the  soil,  or  tying  them  to  short 
underground  stakes.  In  some  cases,  in  addition  to 
these  underoround  stakes,  pieces  of  wood  may  be  laid 
in  horixontallv,  and  either  tne  roots,  or  the  lower  part 
of  the  stem  of  the  tree,  made  fast  to  them.  Fig.  960. 
•hows  an  ideal  plan  of  a  tree,  supported ;  in  which 
a  Is  the  tree,  b,  c,  d,  e,  are  strong  stakes  teserted  be- 
Tond  the  extremities  of  the  roots,  to  each  of  which 
the  extremitiet  of  two  pieces  of  wof)d  are  firmly 
nailed ;  and/,  g,  a  cross  bar.  confining  the  tree  absolutely  and  immovably  within  the  angle  of  the  crosa. 
The  tree  is  thus  firmly  pressed,  and  made  Gut  at  three  poinU  of  contact,  and  is  therefore  prevented  from 
receiving  the  smallest  degree  or  motion  tram  wind,  whatever  may  be  its  direction.    These  stakes  antf 


^ 


^ 


PRACTICE  OF  OABOENCfQ. 


nvnMT  of  fuyi,  or  Iinc4.  for  baldiDf  cruupUoud  met  upright;  bat  u  chi»* 

Ibflj  cannot  b*  nonniiifadMl,    In  tofna  iltuMlnit.  wbcn  tiUAll  itDDai  or  flhiLi 

S  ft'  or  1  (t.  Id  diametar  rouod  tlie  Mem  of  Cba  tree,  hu  bCEti  bHud  adTsntanaui, 
both  ••  I  nliitlluld  rbtpropt.  and  m  ■  canrtn^  Ibr  rMabilaf  moCiDin.    Wlxta 

toSfl.  or  lOft.  Id  dlvDfltcf ,  uid  feBBd  td  MtTv  At  one*  V 1  mukfa  to  retiiD  moto-    ^' 
lore.  I  profi  to  keep  tb«  tr«v  aprUht,  vtd  a  fiard  effaintt  atlle  i  the  latter  trdnf 

tnok  of  tbe  tna  a  few  hnacliaaof  tbonu.  ftme.  or  taj  prickly  ibnib ;  iIIiIiiIt 

of  tbe  anhnafi  vUch  are  expected  to  araac  ■roUHT  U.    Imtead  t4  tborna,  Uila      j 
laUHorilripaorweaduiiKiDMtlBaaidniaiidtbelreei  or  imootli  haiel  nkU.     / 
at  ntit,  or  lark.    Tbrer  vudEn  poati.  nmeitnl  logethir  bj  hortuinlil  nlU, 
are  oft«n  uaed  ai  a  protsctian ;  ai  ara  reriout  armuttnente  or  Iroo  ndi  aod 
wtrM  (jb-BfiLJ.    A  thif le-tree  lAnee,  of  reeeut  InTeDLLm,  U»  perluH.aiwof  tbe  tHial 
Bedeiue<4BDdli,Bltheiaaetlaa,BetlbeTeipcul>e>Braiulglitlf.  TUiiDnoalaDh 
a  dmdnnbTlactoa-  Tbe  rer- 


h  la  tobeobierred  Ibal  t 
poata  arete  ba  drireD  hito  I 

£Tmi!'.  aod  n  Cu  In  Ihu  I 
l^la,  irben  nailed  u  tbe 

CZrffbl.  Tbeee'fancHwi 
lanmad  al  ArtUcad  Park. 
Surnn^about  tba  jmi  18! 


Cair.  V. 

CJXm  atd  MiBugtmtnt  ijf  PkaUaHont. 

6853.  On  Ac  wtainjgtma^  itf  fitmtatiaa,  Pontej  snd  Sang  otaerre,  ttiat  U  is  too 

CODUnoa  *  cue  to  coniideT  a  One,  when  once  pUnEed,  u  done  with  ;  though,  tt  ernj 

one  knows,  tbe  prognm  and  products  of  ireei,  like  those  of  other  planiH,  aaj  be  gieatlj 

increased  ot  nkodified  bj  cultiiadng  the  soil,  pruning,  and  thinning. 

WM.  WltbreqncttoaMMvqrttcaeAltliaTldEnllhatTWBSI^aiilallansibDaldbekiTtclHrsl 
weeda  at  hara  a  mdmr  to  aiatber  tbe  planta  i  and  tbou(b  tUi  It  not  LIkeIr  to  take  ptaec  «  b 
•Dd  banes  altca,  nt  erm  Ihcee  ibonld  be  baked  orer  once  or  twice  darinf  nnnmw,  ud  at  InM 
weada  rnADred  wbick  are  cDciapleiuinalj  iDjurlooa.    In  (rtHindj  which  bare  been  prepared  prerlea 


DC  brband,  or  bj  (be  luirte-ho&  an 
«a.    The  horinfi  ate  perfonnsl  Id 


prepared  prerleailjla 


,  . ^.__^.„^.    _-^_p  . , . , n- to  deattny  weeda.  and  rtibi _- 

parrmi  to  the  vtntber  \  tbe  ploiuhlni  and  dInlnBi  In  winter  for  tbe  aame  pqrpoec  end  eoneliBs  le 
prepare  the  K>a  (nr  ipriiii  cropi.    Ttanc  both  rooter  •■'•^  Sa°(  allow,  uay  be  octailoDaUr  bttoiliiai 
moDf  newlj'  pUmad  treea  i  lbau(h  H  mint  not  be  IbrfolteD  that,  relallielr  to  Ibe  Beea,  the  plMUciaa- 
poetaeHBhcropa  are  weeda.  end  KKDe  of  tbem.aalbei»talD,  weada  of  the  umeiiliaiuttuUitd. 
BUO.  iia  prr^aHmn  lairf  fir  Kntim^  HOdi.  Sane  pwugba  Id  maDore.  Hwa  In  rowa  6  n.  apart,  «d 

doaa  not  approve  of  depptof  tbe  taterrala  with  j«mfl  Irece,  aa  a  aort  of  nunerr.  ai  tbej  pf«e  von 
anmrflnc  cropi  Hun  enlcBt  nntablea ;  nor  wilb  fnU,  aa  net  arlmHthn  of  culture,  aad  brfnt  tea 
euaoitlDff  few  tbe  loU.    m*f*i.«it  ud  aome  other  antbora.  however,  ^pnve  of  tawing  the  tree  m^ 

Br  preparlu*  tbe  eoU  Ear  r^'^Hn*  y  ibouftat  necceaarjr.  colUTMbf 
ral&  be  tboofbt  the  Hme :  (or  wben  •lulck  (niwth  k>  eu^uU 
of  eoueaoHMe.    Sllcht  mpa  of  pnlatoea.  with  ahort  lave.  « 

. ,.jatalloaawllkadTantacebrtwoorlbreaTnn,ullieTcniaia 

neeehytT  for  annnallj  dlfftnc  or  (tlirint  the  anrhca,  and  lead  lerj  materlallj  to  aeeelea *- ' 

of  the  planta.    Il  may  ba  objaded.  that  anch  eropa  muit  toipoTerlih  tbe  loII.  and  no  do 
ftct,  B  br  aa  eanwB  nfetaUn  are  Boncemed  i  biit,aatotlie^rodacttDDOf  ■ood.Kaaa 

enjp^if  damaged  It  materially."  (Pf^lf.  Plai^.,  p.  tb 
bo^.  renulre  digifoi  and  denlni  dnnni  the  whole  c 
to  a  ccftala  eEteikt,  and  aoaia  onaBMOtal  ptantatlDDa. 

am.  flWIwfllairttlaonaof  theflntoperatlonathat  omr  In  tbe  cnltsre  of  plantattana  DeOW 
Ike  leoetal  cnlMr*  of  tbe  wU.  and  the  care  of  the  ntemal  ftnca*.  Acsoidhig  to  Sine  a  foml  pliB>- 
■ttoB  after  pitting^  Abv  In  tbe  maaa  Ibrm  or  ordlnaiTmUlure.  iboaU  lanaln  aereral  reara  after  rlan- 
IBC,  before  BlUDg  np  tbe  raoiKlee,  br  the  dtath  ottbe  haid-wooded  nlaala.  takea  place.  Uard.*eidii 
planta.  In  the  flnt  jtu.  and  eriB  aometliinea  bi  the  Hcoikd  year  after  planting,  die  down  oulte  Is  Ike 
inrbce  of  Ike  ground,  and  are  apparenllj'  dead,  while  their  rooti.  and  tbe  wood  Inntedialelf  abore  tbna, 
are  quite  fteefa.  and  capable  or  predudng  verj  rlgoraoi  ahoota.  whkfa  tliay  ttaqucntlj  aa  pndun.  ■ 
slewed  Is  ttanl  In  thrlr  placea.    If  a  tree,  tuch  aa  that  abore  alluded  to,  Im  takm  out  the  !•■  o 


to  the  prednctlon  of  wood.  Ha  anppert  deam*, 
:  I  and  iMDca.  1  coald  neier  obeem  thai  laek 


CULTCBE.  ETG,  OP  PLAHTATI0N3. 

It  Utter;  md  to  tfae  period  of  nJtlDg  «  pb 

'^JU(£(  wofIlc*«i<-iKioiMiMi^ipluiUtJDn  wblcb bu btco  pE^MiRor  trench la(.  or 

lutder  the  rongolog  rtimrmtinfu  \  becanec  tii«  treei,  ^m  tbe  prtfcnt  cih.  have  ereeter  EDCoimgenicfkl 
ta  grow  TlflorHQilr  after  pliotjiif ,  end  nej  be  more  eeell^  iioeTUIned  to  be  eiUuvLj  dvad,  thvi  where 
Ibe  oelunJ  berbeM  li  ellovMl  to  gmr  eaMnf  tbvk. 
MM.  B»it  rtejWm  w  qtffi  md^tta  ntw  lebe  |itKe  tbeint  iprini  (Iter  the  pluUtlan  hn  been 

Ar  or  e  pine  toeee  Iti  top.  eltber  tf  djiDj  dovn,  or  the  Wttne  of  hiroi  end  r^bUi,  (he  nuMt  vLgorooe 
lunml  firencta  !•  elected  17  tutnie  to  lupplr  the  deBdenir.  wbkb  bt  degreet  uiumei  the  cbimur  ot 
u  ori«iDi]  top.  Plnee  and  tit,  IbereAm,  wbleh  hate  fteeb  lateral  brancbei.  are  not  to  be  ditptaced, 
allbougta  th«>  hxTe  l«t  tbdr  tope.  Indeed,  no  tree  in  the  (areu,or  otber  planutloD.  ought  tn  be 
reooied.  unUI  there  be  no  room  left  to  hope  tor  lu  lecoreri.    If  Ibe  llllnf  up  or  plantallone  be  lelt 

their  tope  eceupj  a  coDtlderablB  tpacn.  Tbs  iDIriHluctlDD  or  t*o  or  three  planli.  lyom  I  ft.  to  3  ft. 
In  belibt.  at  ■  particular  deftdent  ^ace.  cm  neier.  In  the  aboTe  drcuiniluicea,  be  atleodnl  wllta  tnf 
'-'—-'-—  Such  planta  uaj,  lodeed,  becnne  biuhei,  and  maj  annrer  wdl  Hunuh  la  the  character  of 
but  the;  will  fbr  ever  remain  unfit  for  anj  other  purpoHp  It  li  falrhlj  Impnper,  then,  io 
Jm  flUliu  up  of  hard'Wooded  plantatlpiu  biAire  Ibe  third  nar  after  planiku  i  or  10  protnci 
IftborlboilUh.  March  It  the  proper  eeaunrbrlhlioniatlcin.  {HMf.  iCefciX.,  P.M*.} 
■r  U  the  moei  ImparttDt  onentioa  of  tree  culture.  Once  on  U,  In  alnHMt  ei«T  ctM, 
ainale>alue.aDd.£iiDoilcaHi,lhaacUialbullioftiinberprodaced.    tn  the  purpoeel  of 

don-ralnoua  or  braorhr-haaded  aorta,  la  of  uae.  The  main  object  In  pTDDlni  frondoe^ 
I  I1  to  produce  ■  xuvi\  with  clean  bark  and  aound  limber;  that  In  pruning  bnnchf- 

bprludpallj  to  direct  Iho  Urrvoua  aattcr  of  Ibe  tree  Into  the  main  alem  or  trank.  and 
e  a  clean  ttefq  and  aound  tlibber,  aa  In  the  other  caae-  The  hnuwhea  of  ftwdoie  treee, 
dHdinaij  caa«e,  never  acquire  a  timber  alio,  but  rot  off  from  the  bottom  upwarda,  ai  tb« 
In  height  and  age ;  and.  therefore,  whether  pruned  or  not,  the  luaptllT  of  timbv  In  the 
la  the  lame.    Tbe  branchaa  of  the  other  dlfiitun  of  Ireea.  howerer,  shen  lefttoipRad 

(■nnl,  Ui  fronMni  ao  Tiluabla  at  when  produced  hi  the  fbrni  of  a  atiajghl  atiu.  the  loat  by  not 
pruning  off  tbeir  aide  Brancbeaf  or  pmebHiig  tbem  Add  acquMn^a  timber-like  alie.  la  evident-    On 


ltb«ondlbi 


n  Iber  are  brokcD  off  In  accident,  or 


of  the  trunk.  I 
MCI.  WM 

ioft!_^). 

•tumpe  nicuni  qui.  nut  to  cut  them  a  to  ine 

can  be  pronred  ftir  the  Joiner ;  or  algbtlf  araootb- 
■tenmed  Dae*  to  ploaae  the  eje.  It  la  a  rerf  ge- 
neral praetke  to  ura  ^df  a  or  itampa  <c) :  wmra 
the  bole  can  be  aglaTied  aaSdenllr  Co  carer  tbeee, 
Banjr  jieart  ranat  el^ea  1  the  atompa  In  Um  ue*b- 
tlme  hecooe  rotten ;  and  the  ccuequeoca  la  tim- 
ber which,  when  aaan  up  (d),  laan^  11  In  tUaL  S  ^ 
Pooler  aaji. "  the  eiy  of  a  tree  mar  be  coneldered       0   /' 

tbenaoulhctaraiwbomoDl^lttnlotbalbmmoat  '^  r 
uaeAd  fur  hia  porpoae."  (ftrt^  f^'iiaii,  pp.  Ut,  1.  r' 
lU.)  Both  Ponteraod  Saogacemtoheof  opinkin       ^' 

learet  of  a  tree  m»  be  remorid  without  much  \  j 
dhaiulihlDg  the  bulk  of  Umber  produced;  but, 

roota  of  eraiT  pint  (bpeodt  on  Ibe  atreogth  of  11 
top.  and  PKM  ter»^,  the  Dplnlob  of  theae  writer 
though  both  prartknl  nn  of  great  evperleno 
muat  be  cofialderad  aa  erroueoua. 
U61.  Pnmi*tjer  tntamnl  er  \iamli  mnit  h 

ft  la  the  beautr  of  art.  than^the  treea luar^^r 

eompoaltiotia  (Jb.Mt.).    The  dwarlng'of  t 
bgr  the  Chheee  1  and  ikoagh  the  bablt 
b«  kept  up  ehleflj  by  wHhboldlng  noo- 
rlahmint,  yet  the  dwarf  i>  produced  ^ 

halT  of  loam ;  amputating  It  when  It 
baa  made  roota ;  and  tbea  pbiehing  off 
all  OKubenDce  of  orowtb.  ao  aa  to  keep 
It  Into  ahape.     (LltiiuilQmt  In  Urrt, 


t  offl^  iKlng  en 


I  IncTeaffld  In  quantity,  la  raokdered  knotty  and  rotten  In  quality, 
'qf  arMfiw.  where  ataiUht  Umbar  la  the  obiacl.  both  clattea.In  th... 
beWhered  from  the  bououi  upwarda.  kae^g  the  tina  Ugtal  and 

— ' -iM  bograaa»lli(dtailnkahod,Tearl7yaw,  tin 

third  part  of  the  height  of  the  plut;  that 


uri.  templea,  Ihi 


iBalhignlahea  If  frm 


1148  PBACnCE  01*  GARDENING.  Past  IE 

lie  do6t  bf  deulng  a  part  of  the  tree  of  Its  side  branches ;  and  bjr  attddmg  to  train  iq>  a  ahrab  withs 
ahigle  stem  like  adiminutlTe  tree. 

IM64.  ne general Mouoru  ^prtmlng are  winter  and  spring,  and  forthe  gean  (wild  cherry)  midsumma-. 
as  It  Is  fotmd  to  gum  rery  much  at  any  other  season.  Pontey  says,** as  to  the  premier  season  for  pnmiaft 
there  is  only  one  difficult ;  and  that  is  dlscorering  the  wrong  one,  or  the  parttcolar  time  when  trees  wul 
bleed.  Only  two  trees  have  been  found  which  bleed  uniformly  at  certain  seasons,  namdy,  the  ^xaaort 
and  firs,  which  bleed  as  soon  as  the  sap  begfais  to  move,  bi  spring  pruning,  denist  when  this  takes 
idaceL,*'  As  a  general  rule,  he  thinks  **  summer  preferaUe  to  winter  pruning ;  becaasei,  in  proportiaD  as 
wounds  are  made  early,  they  heal  so  much  the  more  in  the  same  season.**  (Foresf  Prmmtr,  p.  SK.) 
Sang  suspends  pruning  flrom  tiie  end  of  F^ruary  to  the  middle  of  July,  but  carries  it  on  during  ererr 
other  UKmth  or  the  year ;  the  gean.  or  any  other  tree  Tery  apt  to  gum,  he  prunes  onlr  in  July  and 
August.  {Plani.  KaUmd.,  p.  MB.)  Mr.  Main,  who  considered  the  subject  of  pruning  phyaiologMaUy, 
and  was  a  practical  pruner  for  upwards  of  forty  jears,  prefered  pruning  in  the  beginning  of  summa-; 
**  because  wounds  made  in  winter  do  not  b^ln  to  heal  till  after  the  summer  growth  takes  place ;  **  nA 
beouise  timber  ii  deteriorated  by  pruning  when  the  wounds  made  are  not  healed  during  the  summef 
succeedina  the  tfane  of  performing  the  opvation. 

1665.  Maim*§generalrule9forvntnimgan: — **  No  lirandMs  to  be  cut  off  which  do  not  interftre  with 
the  leader ;  no  wound  thus  or  otnerwisemade  to  be  laraer  than  an  inch  in  diamftw ;  and  no  pranin«  ia 
autumn.**  These  rules  contain  the  essence  of  all  whidb  can  be  said  on  the  subject  of  waning.  Tlbey 
are  admirably  expatiated  on  by  Mr.  Main  In  his  EMtojf*  cm  VegeUMe  Phmsiologgt  and  in  an  cxcelleni 
article  On  FnaUng  PdreU  TVves,  by  the  same  author,  in  the  Gardener$  Magatinc^  toI.  rill.  p.  aoc 
(See  Encye.  qf  AgHe.,  9d  edit.  %  9994.)  In  the  tenth  Tolume  of  the  Gardener'*  Magmfne  wiU  be  Ibnnd 
a  most  valuable  papCT  on  pruning  both  resinous  and  soft-wooded  trees,  br  Mr.  Burton.  It  is  ftill  of  the 
soundest  practicaii  views,  the  mult  of  physiological  knowledge,  and  hatf  a  centuir  of  experience  aui 
devotion  to  the  subject.  The  ewence  <m  this  pi^wr  will  be  found  to  oar  Fir$t  AdOkiomai  Sujt^i'mtul  <a 
the  Eneytioptedia  <tf  Agricwiturem 

S666.  Resinom  trees,  Pontey  and  Sang  agree,  should  not  be  pruned  at  so  eai^  an  age  as  the  noo- 
resinous  kinds.  Sang  commences  about  the  slxUi  or  eighth  year,  according  to  their  strength  or  vlgoor, 
and  removes  no  more  than  one  or  two  tiers  of  branches  at  once.  Pontey.  when  the  plants  are  about 
8  ft.  high,  gives  the  first  pruning  by  **  displacing  two,  or  at  most  three,  tiers  of  the  tower  brancbes  ; 


— **  Excessive  pruning,  either  of  pines,  firs,  larches,  or  deciduous  trees  of  anv  nan,  is  highly  faiJarioQs, 
not  only  to  the  nealth  of  the  plant,  but  to  the  perfection  of  the  wood.  If  a  sufficient  number  of  brancbes 
are  not  left  on  the  young  plant  to  produce  abundance  of  leaves,  perfectly  to  concoct  Its  i^oe.  the  timber 
will  be  loose  in  lU  texture,  and  liable  to  premature  decay.**  \Pbmi,  KaL,  p.  183.)  The  eptoions  of 
Nicol  and  Monteath  are  at  variance  with  those  of  P<mter  and  Sang,  as  to  pruning  rednoos  trees. 
NIcol  advises  leaving  snags  {Praet.  Piani.,  p.  213.),  and  llonteath  (Ar.  Gmide,  p.  45.)  says.  **  never 
cut  off  a  branch  till  it  has  begun  to  rot.  as  the  bleeding  of  a  live  brandiwUl  go  br  to  kUl  the  tree.** 
Mr.  Main  considers  that  all  the  pine  and  fir  tribe,  intended  to  produce  clean  sound  timbv,  should  be 
planted  dose,  and  suflbred  to  grow  up  together,  and,  when  th^  have  attained  a  proper  sixe,  cot  down 
all  at  once  like  a  crop  of  com.  (Gard.  Mag.,  vol.  vlii.  p.  307.)  Mr.  Bills  also  is  deddedty  aaaiast 
pnming  the  Scoth  pine,  and  silver  and  spruce  firs,  at  all ;  the  larch  he  admits  may  be  prwied  to  a 
CMtain  extent.  (/MT.,  vol.  vi.  p.  547.)  BUlingtcm  recommends  a  system  of  nraning  which  be  calls 
fbreshortening,  which  Is  nothing  more  than  pinching  off.  from  time  to  time,  the  leading  bwls  of  the  side 
branches,  and  which,  as  Mr.  Main  has  shown  in  the  article  above  rrfiBrred  to,  is  particalarlyappllcalric  to 
resinous  trees  when  planted  as  nurses.  The  fallacy  of  the  theory  and  imictice  <rf  Poi^ey  and  SahsMB 
with  respect  to  pruning  the  pine  and  fir  tribe  has  neen  pointed  out  by  Cruidcshank  ia  hla  Prmetioat 
Planter,  and  by  Sir  Henry  Steuart  in  his  Planter**  Guide,  as  w^  as  by  varknu  other  writers ;  and  we 
are  Informed  that  the  fir  timber,  which  has  been  felled  during  the  last  five  or  six  years  at  Wobura 
Abbey,  where  Pontey  and  Salmon  pruned  extensively,  as  wdl  as  at  other  places  where  the  Ibmer  was 
employed  as  forest  pruner.  Is  found  to  be  ftiU  of  defects  occasioned  solely  by  pnming.  (See  the  aitide 
Larek  In  the  if  r6oHcMl(«ra<  Catalogme.) 

5667.  Non-reiinomt  tree*.  Sang  observes,  **should  be  pruned  bedmes,  or  rather  from  their  Inihocr, 
and  Uieocetorward  at  int«nrals  of  one,  or  at  most,  two  years.  If  the  pruning  of  yoong  forest  trees  is 
performed  only  at  Intervals  of  eight  or  ten  years,  the  growth  Is  unnecessarily  thrown  awaj,  and  woonh 
are  Inflicted  which  wHl  ever  after  ronain  blemishes  In  the  timber :  whereas.  If  the  snperluoas  or 
competing  branches  had  been  removed  annually,  and  b^bre  they  attamed  a  large  sise,  the  places  from 
which  ther  issued  would  be  imperceptible,  or,  at  least,  not  hurtnil  to  the  timber,  when  it  came  to  the 
hands  of  the  artist.  The  pruning  oiall  deciduous  trees  should  be  begun  at  tiie  top,  or,  at  least,  these 
branches  which  are  to  be  removed  tnan  thence  should  never  be  lost  diglit  of.  Having  fixed  upon  what 
tuj  be  deemed  the  best  shoot  for  a  leader,  or  that  by  which  the  stem  is  most  evident)^  to  be  elongsbed 
and  enlarged,  every  other  branch  on  the  plant  should  be  rendered  subservient  to  It,  either  by  removinff 
them  instantly,  or  by  shortening  them,  where  a  plant  has  brandied  into  two  m  more  rival  stems,  and 
there  are  no  other  vary  strong  branches  upon  it,  nothing  more  is  required,  than  simpW  to  lop  off  the 
weakest  clean  by  the  bole,  leavinc  only  the  strongest  and  most  promising  shoots,  if  three  or  fsor 
shoots  or  branches  be  contending  for  the  ascendency,  they  should,  m  like  manno',  be  lopped  ofl;  leaviog 
only  the  most  promising.  If  any  of  the  twaoches  which  have  been  left  fkrthcr  down  on  the  bole  of 
the  plant  at  former  primings  have  become  very  stnmg,  or  have  extended  their  extoemlties  fiu-.  th^ 
shoiud  either  be  taken  dean  off  by  the  bole,  or  be  shortened  at  a  proper  distance  from  It ;  obscrviag 
always  to  shorten  at  a  lateral  twig  of  considerable  length.  It  Is  of  Importance  that  the  tree  be  equally 
poised ;  and,  therefore,  if  it  have  stronger  brancbes  on  the  one  side  than  the  other,  they  should  tUJur 
be  removed  or  be  shortened.  Thus,  a  properly  trained  tree,  under  90  ft.  In  height,  abould  appesr 
ll^t  and  spiral,  from  within  a  yard  or  two  of  the  ground  to  tUI  upper  extremi^ ;  ita  stem  hoag 
Amilshed  with  a  moderate  number  of  twigs  and  small  branches,  in  order  to  detain  the  sap.  and  drcnkle 
it  more  equally  through  the  plant.  Trees  of  this  sise,  sUnding  in  a  dose  plantattoo,  after  betaig 
poperly  formed,  will  require  much  less  attention ;  Indeed,  subsequent  prunings  will  mostly  consist  hi 
keqtlng  their  leading  shoots  single.  From  the  want  of  air,  their  lateral  branches  will  not  be  allowed  to 
extend,  but  will  remain  as  twigs  upcm  the  stem.  These,  hovrever.  freonently  beoiMne  deed  branches : 
and  if  such  were  allowed  to  remain  at  all  on  the  trees,  ih<7  would  inulUbiy  produce  blemishes  caknkted 
greaUv  to  diminish  the  Talue  of  the  timber.    {Pkmt.  KaL,  p.  180.) 

6668.  Heading  down  nuA  non-rethums  tree*  a$  etole  we  have  already  stated  to  be  an  Impertsat 
operation.  After  the  trees  have  been  three  or  four  years  planted.  Sang  directs  Uiat  mich  as  hare  not 
begun  to  grow  fredy  should  be  headed  down  to  within  3  in.  or  4  in.  of  the  groond.  The  cat 
must  be  made  with  the  prunlng-knife  In  a  sloping  direction,  with  one  effort.  Great  care  should  be 
taken  not  to  bend  the  tree  too  much  in  the  act  or  cutting.  By  so  bending,  the  root  may  be  split,  a  thlaf 
which  often  happens.  The  operation  should  be  pcnrformed  In  March,  and  not  at  an  earlier  period  er 
the  season,  because  the  wounaed  part  might  recelte  much  Injunr  fttxn  the  severe  weather  In  Jsimary 
and  February,  and  the  expected  shoot  be  thereby  prevented  frcnn  becoming  strongand  vigoroos.  {Plait- 
Kal.,  p.  897.)  Buflbn,  in  a  memorial  on  the  culture  of  woods,  presenteato  the  French  gofefMaeBC  ki 
174S.  savs  he  has  repeated  this  exporiment  so  often,  that  he  considers  it  as  the  most  uaefol  practice  be 
knows  in  the  culture  of  woods. 

5669.  For  ikepurpoee  qfprodmdng  bends  Jbr  sk^  limber,  uirHms  modes  < 


Book  V.  CULTUBE,  ETC.,  OF  PLANTATIONa  1149 

According  to  PoDtajr.  **  little  is  hasarded  bj  saying  that,  if  plentr  of  long,  clean,  ttraigbt,  firee-grown 
trees  could  be  got,  boiling  and  a  screw  apparatus  would  form  bends.*'  Monteath,  a  timber  valuator  of 
great  experience,  and  in  extensive  practice,  says,  the  value  of  the  oak,  the  broad-leaved  elm,  and  S]wnlsh 
ehestnut,  depends  a  good  deal  on  tfieir  behig  crooked,  as  they  are  all  used  in  siiip-buUding.  He  says  he 
has  seen  trees  sucoessftilly  trained  into  crooked  shinies  of  great  value,  in  the  following  manner : — **  K 
you  have  an  oak,  an  elm,  or  a  chestnut,  that  has  two  stems,  as  it  were,  striving  for  the  superiorid^,  lop  or 
prune  off  the  straightest  stem ;  and  if  a  tree  that  is  not  likely  to  be  of  such  value  be  stamUng  on  that  side 
to  which  the  stem  left  seems  to  incline  to  a  horisnntal  position,  take  away  the  tree,  and  thus  give  the 
other  every  chance  of  growing  horisontally.  At  this  time  it  will  be  necessary  to  take  away  a  few  of  the 
perpendicular  shoots  off  the  horlsontal  branch ;  and,  indeed,  if  these  branches,  which  is  sometimes  the 
case  in  these  trees,  seem  to  contend,  take  away  most  of  them ;  but  if  they  do  not,  it  is  better  at  this 
time  not  to  prune  Uiese  trees  over-much,  except  the  crooked  shoots  on  the  horisontal  branch,  till  they 
arrive  at  the  height  of  15  ft.  or  even  90  ft.  By  this  time  it  will  be  easily  seen  what  kind  of  tree  it  is 
likely  to  form  ;  and,  if  it  inclines  to  grow  crooked,  lighten  a  little  the  top  of  the  tree,  by  taking  off  a  few 
of  the  crooked  branches  on  the  straighter  side,  allowing  all  the  branches  to  remain  on  the  side  to  which 
the  tree  inclines  to  crook,  to  give  it  more  weight,  and  to  draw  most  of  the  sap  or  juice  that  way,  and  it 
will  naturally  incline  more  to  the  crook ;  at  the  same  time  clearing  awav  any  other  tree  on  the  crooked 
side,  that  may  be  apt,  with  the  wind,  to  whip  the  side  of  the  tree  which  inclines  to  crook,  also  taking 
awiqr  such  tree  of  less  value  as  may  prevent  it  fVom  spreadhig  out  to  the  one  side  more  than  to  the 
other.'*  He  adds,  **  I  have  myself  tried  the  experiment  with  several  oak  trees  at  about  12  ft.  high  that 
were  a  little  inclined  to  crook,  and  that  had  slso  a  main  branch  inclined  to  a  horisontal  position.  In 
the  course  of  less  than  twenty  years  1  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  some  of  these  very  trees  grow  so  very 
crooked  that  the  branch  would  work  in  with  the  main  stem  or  body  of  the  tree,  to  a  compMte  knee,  or 
square,  which  is  the  most  valuable  of  all  trees.  And  as  ten  trees  of  crooked  oak  are  required  for  one 
s6aight  one,  it  is  of  the  most  essential  consequence  to  have  crooked  oak  trees ;  and,  besides,  an  oak 
tree  properlv  cnxAed,  that  will  answer  for  a  large  knee,  say  the  main  branch,  to  be  fit  to  work  in  with 
the  body  or  trunk  of  the  tree  without  much  waste  of  wood,  is  nearly  double  in  value  to  the  same  number 
of  straight  trees  \  and,  indeed,  knees  of  oak  are  extremely  scarce,  and  difficult  to  be  got." 

6870.  Pamt^  '*  knows  of  no  way  by  which  bends  of  tolerable  scantlings  (knees  excepted)  can  be  pro-> 
duced  with  certainty  and  little  trouble,  but  from  a  side  branch  kept  in  a  Dcnt  position  by  the  branches  of 
another  tree  or  trees  overhanging  its  stem."    (Forest  Pruner^  p.  174.) 

6671.  Matthew,  in  his  directions  for  training  trees  so  as  to  produce  crooked  timbers  for  shipbuilding, 
sometimes  employs  force  to  retain  entire  trees,  or  their  branches,  in  particular  positions,  sometimes 
heads  down  the  misin  stem,  and  depends  on  the  crooked  form  of  the  branches ;  but  he  chiefly  depends 
upon  the  effect  of  one  tree  upon  another  when  planted  close  together,  or,  in  other  words,  on  accident 
{On  NttPol  Timber,  hc^  p.  30.) 

5679.  Mimro,  In  order  to  produce  crooked  timber,  has  recourse  to  oak  stools,  from  the  young  shoots 

E reduced  bv  which  he  selects  four  or  five  of  the  stronaest,  and  cuts  off  all  the  others.  The  selectra  shoots 
e  then  truns  outwards  by  pegging,  or  otherwise  fastening  them  to,  or  near  to,  the  ground ;  bearinc  in 
mind  that,  whatever  be  the  curve  required,  the  shoot  must  always  be  kept  straight  in  the  direction  of  its 
length.    {Oord.  Mag.,  vol.  ix.  p.  669.) 

6673.  Coppice'tooods,  in  so  far  as  grown  for  poles  or  barks,  require  pruning  on  the  same  principle  as 
timber  trees,  in  order  to  modify  the  ligneous  matter  into  stem,  ami  produce  clean  barii.  In  as  fkr  as  they 
•re  grown  fbr  fence  wood,  ftiel,  or  besom  spray,  no  pruning  is  required. 

6674.  Oner-koUs  only  require  the  laterals  to  be  pinched  off  the  shoots  intended  for  hoops :  those  for 
the  basket-maker  seldom  produce  any.  The  stools  also  require  to  be  kept  free  flrom  dead  wood  and 
stunted  knotty  protuberances. 

6875.  Hedgerowt  require  side  pruning,  or  switching,  from  their  first  planting,  so  as  gradually  to  mould 
them  into  "the  wedge  shape,  tapering  from  bottom  to  top  on  both  sides  equally,  till  they  meet  in  a  point 
at  the  top.  Two  feet  at  bottom  is  a  sufficient  breadth  for  a  6-fiMt  hedge :  a  greater  or  a  less  height  should 
have  the  bottom  wider  or  narrower  accordingly.  In  dressing  young  hedges,  either  of  the  deciduous  or 
evergreen  kinds,  the  sides  tmly  should  be  cut  till  the  hedge  arrive  at  the  proposed  height,  unless  it  he 
necessary,  for  the  sake  of  shelter,  to  cut  their  tops  over,  in  order  to  make  tne  hedge  thicker  of  branches. 
Such  cutUng  of  the  upright  shoots,  however,  is  not  of  anv  very  great  use  in  this  respect ;  because  every 
hawthorn  hedge  sends  out  a  number  of  side  shoots,  whicn.  If  encouraged,  by  keeping  the  top  narrow  as 
above,  will  make  It  abundantly  thick."  (Strngt  p.  447.)  In  pruning  hedges,  some  use  shears ;  but  the 
hedge-bill  (Jig.  370.)  is  the  most  proper  instrument,  and  prunes  a  smooth,  unfractured  section,  not 
so  s^  to  throw  out  a  number  of  small  useless  shoots  as  generally  follow  the  bruised  cut  of  the  sheart 
Uk'  399.). 

6iB76.  Hedgerow  trees  require  to  be  pruned  to  a  tall,  erect,  clean  stem,  as  at  once  producing  more 
timber  and  doing  least  iiOury  to  the  ground  under  their  drip  and  shade. 

6877.  Trees  in  strips  for  shelter,  or  screens  Jor  concealment,  ought  to  be  ftimished  with  branches  fhmi 
the  bottom  upwards ;  unless  shrubby  undergrowths  supply  this  deficiency.  Where  this  is  not  the  case, 
care  should  be  had  that  the  trees  be  pruned  into  conical  shapes,  so  that  the  lower  branches  may  be  as 
little  as  possible  excluded  fVom  the  Influence  of  the  weather  by  the  upper  ones. 

6678.  Trees  fi>r  shade,  where  shelter  from  winds  is  not  wanting,  should  be  pruned  to  ample  spreading 
heads  with  naked  stems ;  the  stems  should  be  of  such  a  height  that  the  sun*s  rays,  at  mid-day.  In  mid- 
summer, nuy  not  fkll  within  some  yards  of  the  base  of  the  trunk ;  thus  leaving,  under  the  tree,  as  well 
as  on  its  shady  side,  a  space  for  the  repose  of  men  or  cattle. 

6679.  Trees  in  parks  nuy  be  considered  as  chiefly  ornamental ;  and.  for  this  purpose,  should  be  left  with 
larger  heads  than  such  as  are  grown  chiefly  for  umber.  The  height  to  which  the  stems  are  cleared  of 
branches  should  vai7  according  to  the  kind  of  tree  (Jig.  966.  a  to  e);  and  hollies,  thorns,  and  such  shruba 


as  are  left  untouched,  or  that  are  protected  by  enclosure  flrom  the  cropping  of  cattle  (/,  g),  should  bo 
left  entirely  to  themselves.  In  parks,  where  no  pruning  whatever  is  given  to  the  timber  trees  by  man, 
we  find  they  are  all  pruned  or  browsed  to  a  certain  height  by  cattle;  this  adds  to  their  character  as  trees, 
but,  in  flat  surlkces,  forms  a  disagreeable  repetition  of  Uie  horisontal  line  in  which  they  stand.  To  break 
this  browsing  Une,  pruning  is  a  umple,  obvious,  and  effoctual  resource. 

6680.  Some  trees,  in  pteasmre-gnmnds  and  lawns,  wha>e  no  cattle  ever  come,  may  be  allowed  to  extend 
their  branches  so  as  they  may  almost  recline  on  Uie  turf ;  others  may  be  pruned  to  different  heights, 
according  to  their  nature.  Lunes,  planes,  cedars,  pines,  and  firs  have  a  fine  effect  with  their  branches 
depouUng  from  their  trunks ;  and  give  an  idea  of  seclusion  and  exclusive  consecratioa  to  man,  highly 


1150  PRACTICE  OF  OARDENING.  FastIH 

diaracterlfltic  tA  what  Is  called  pleuiirs-groiiDd.  Ftn  planted  for  ornament,  Mr.  ICaln  obaenres.  tfioaU 
itand  at  considerable  distances,  otherwise  they  never  snow  the  grandeur  of  their  forma  ;  though  In  tliii 
state  the  most  worthless  descriptkm  of  timber  is  produced.    {Gard.  Mag^  rol.  riil.  p.  a07.) 

S881.  IFifitt  retpeet  to  the  implement*  to  be  wMf,  Sang  observes:—**  In  ererj  case  where  the  knife  Is 
capable  of  lopping  ott  the  branch  In  question,  namely, In  the  pruning  of  in£uit  plants,  it  is  the  only  in- 
strument necessary.  All  other  branches  should  be  taken  off  by  the  saw.  A  hatchet,  or  a  chisel,  should 
nerer  be  used.  Bvery  wound  on  the  stem,  or  bole,  should  be  quite  into  tiie  quick,  that  is,  to  the  level 
and  depth  of  the  bark ;  nor  should  the  least  protuberance  be  lot.  The  branch  to  be  lopped  off  by  tiw 
saw  should,  in  all  cases,  be  notched  or  slightly  cut  on  the  under  side,  in  order  to  prerent  the  bark  (him 
befaig  torn  in  the  fsll ;  and  when  the  branch  has  been  removed,  the  edges  of  the  wound,  if  anywise 
ragged,  should  be  pared  saoooth  with  the  knifSs.  If  the  tree  be  vigorous,  nature  will  soon  cover  the 
wound  over  with  bark,  without  the  addition  of  anr  plaster  to  exclude  the  air.  In  the  shortening  of  a 
strong  branch,  the  position  of  which  is  pretty  oprignt,  K  should  be  observed  to  draw  the  saw  obliqoely 
across  it,  in  such  a  manner  as  that  the  wee  of  tM  wound  shall  be  incapable  of  retaining  moisture ;  and 
allerwards  to  smooth  tiie  edges  of  the  bark  with  the  knife.**  (PUmi.  Kat.^  p.  181.)  In  every  case  where 
the  branches  are  too  large  for  the  knife,  Pootey  prefers  the  saw,  as  the  best  and  most  expeditious  io- 
strament ;  and  one,  the  use  of  wtUch  is  more  easily  acquired  by  a  labourer  than  that  of  either  the  bill  or 
axe.  In  ''large  work"  he  uses  the  common  carpenter's  saw ;  for  smaller  branches,  one  with  somewhat 
finer  teeth,  with  the  pkte  of  steel,  and  about  90  In.  kmg. 

fiSSl.  The  properly  tkimnimg  amt  qf  pkmtatioiu.  Sang  observes,  **  Is  a  matter  of  the  first  Importance  in 
their  oriture.  However  mneh  attention  be  paid  to  the  article  of  pruning,  if  the  plantation  be  left  too 
thick.  It  will  be  Inevitably  rained.  A  circulation  of  air,  neither  too  creat  nor  too  small.  Is  essential  to 
the  wdter^of  the  whole.  This  should  not  be  wanting  at  any  period  of  the  growth  of  the  plantation ; 
but.  In  cases  where  It  has  been  prevented  by  neglect,  it  should  not  be  admitted  all  at  once,  or  suddenhr. 
Opening  a  plantation  too  much  at  once,  is  a  sure  way  to  destroy  Its  health  and  vigour.    In  thinning,  the 


consideration  which  should  in  all  cases  predominate.  Is,  to  cut  ror  the  good  of  the  timber  left,  disregani- 
ing  the  value  of  the  thinnings.  For,  If  we  have  it  in  our  choice  to  leave  a  good  and  take  away  a  bad 
plant  or  kind,  and  If  it  be  necessary  tliat  one  of  the  two  should  bll,  the  only  question  should  be,  br  leav- 
mg  which  of  them  shall  we  do  most  Jostioe  to  the  laudable  Intention  of  raising  excellent  and  rail-sized 
timber  for  the  benefit  of  oursdves  and  of  posterity  ?  The  worse  tree  should  never  be  left,  bat  with  the 
view  of  filling  up  an  accidental  vacancy.** 

688S.  /» tkinmngmiMed  pkmtmtioiu^  the  removing  of  the  nurses  Is  the  first  oWect  which  generally 
claims  attention,  ^his,  however,  should  be  cautiously  performed ;  otherwise  the  intention  of  nursing 
might,  after  aU,  be  thwarted.  If  the  situation  be  much  exposed,  it  will  be  prudent  to  retain  more  nurses, 
although  the  pfamtation  Itself  be  rather  crowded,  than  where  the  situatian  ii  sheltered.  In  no  case,  how- 
ever, should  tne  nurses  be  sufliBred  to  overtop  or  whip  the  plants  intended  for  a  timber  crop :  and  for  this 
reason.  In  Medi  situations,  and  when  perhaps  particular  nurw  plants  can  hardly  be  spared,  it  may  some- 
times be  necessary  to  prune  off  the  branches  firom  one  side  entirely.  At  subsequent  thinnings,  such 
pruned  or  disfigurad  plants  are  first  to  be  removed  ;  and  then  those  which,  firom  their  situation,  mav 
best  be  dispoised  with.  At  what  period  of  the  age  of  the  plantation  all  the  nurses  are  to  be  removed, 
cannot  easily  be  determined ;  and,  indeed,  if  the  nurses  chiefly  consist  of  larches,  it  may  with  propriety 
be  said,  that  they  should  never  be  totally  removed,  while  any  of  the  other  kinds  remain.  Fw,  besides 
that  this  plant  is  admirably  calculated  to  compose  part  of  a  beantiftil  mixture,  it  is  excelled  by  few  kinds, 
perhaps  by  none,  as  a  timber  tree.    {Sam.) 

8AM.  JM  wken  the  wmne*  com»iM  qfH^riar  Umd»t  such  as  the  mountain  ash  and  the  Scotch  pine,  they 
should  generally  be  all  removed  by  the  time  that  the  plantation  arrives  at  the  height  of  1.%  ft.  or  90  ft.,  in 
order  that  the  timber  trees  may  not,  by  their  means,  be  drawn  up  too  weak  and  slender.  Before  this 
time.  It  may,  probably,  be  necessary  to  thin  out  a  part  of  the  other  kinds.  The  least  valuable,  and  the 
least  thrivtna  plants,  should  first  be  condemned,  provided  their  removal  occasion  no  blank  or  chasm ; 
but  where  this  would  hm>en,  they  should  be  allowed  to  stand  till  the  next,  or  other  subsequent  revlsioQ. 
At  what  distance  of  time  this  revision  should  take  pUce  cannot  easily  be  determined ;  as  the  matter  must 
very  much  depend  on  the  circumstances  of  soil,  shelter,  and  the  state  of  health  in  which  the  plants  may 
be.  In  general,  the  third  season  after  will  be  soon  enough ;  and  If  the  {rfantatlon  be  ftom  thirty  to  forty 
years  do,  and  in  a  thriving  state,  it  wiU  require  to  be  revised  again,  in  most  cases,  within  seven  yean. 
But  one  hivarlable  rale  ought  to  prevail  In  all  cases,  and  in  ail  situations :  to  allow  no  plant  to  overtop 
or  whip  another.  Respect  should  be  had  to  the  distance  of  the  tops,  not  to  the  distance  of  the  roots  of 
the  trees  \  for  some  kinds  require  much  more  head  room  than  others ;  and  all  trees  do  not  rise  perpen- 
dicular to  their  roots,  even  on  the  most  levd  or  sheltered  ground.    (iMf.) 

6985.  IFMfvmetf  10  fAe>IiMtftf£sliiiicr  to  which  trees  standing  in  a  mixed  irfantation  should  be  ^ 
It  b  hardly  possible  to  prescribe  fixed  rales ;  circumstances  of  health,  vigour,  the  spreading  nature  of  the 
tree,  and  the  like,  must  determine.  Whether  the  trees  are  to  be  snflered  to  stand  till  full  crown ;  whidi 
of  the  kinds  the  soil  seems  best  fitted  for ;  whether  the  ground  be  flat  or  elevated ;  and  whether  the 
situation  be  exposed  or  shdtered,  are  all  circumstances  which  must  influence  the  determination  of  the 
ultimate  distance  at  which  the  trees  are  to  stand,  it  may,  however,  be  said,  in  eeneral,  that,  if  trees  bs 
allowed  a  distance  of  from  S5  ft.  to  90  ft.,  according  to  their  kinds  and  manner  of  growth,  they-  will  hare 
room  enough  to  become  laiver  timber.    ( /Mrf.) 

A888.  Ptamtatkmi  qf  Seotdi pine^  If  the  plants  have  been  put  In  at  3  ft.  or  3|  ft.  apart,  will  require  little 
care  until  the  trees  Im  10  ft.  or  19  ft.  hign.  It  is  necessary  to  keep  such  plantations  thick  in  the  early 
stages  of  their  growth,  in  order  that  the  trees  mi^  tower  the  faster,  and  push  fewer  and  weaker  side 
branches.  Indeed,  a  pine  or  fir- wood  |riantation  should  be  kept  thicker  at  every  period  of  its  growth 
than  any  of  those  connsting  of  hard  wood  and  nurses  already  mentioned.    ( Ibid. ) 

M87.  PUmtaiioma  <fsprmee  and  sritoerjfrs,  intended  for  large  useful  timber,  should  be  kept  much  In  the 
manner  above  stated,  both  in  their  infiincy  and  middle  age.  As  already  remarked,  planting  and  kecfitag 
them  as  thick  as  is  consistent  with  their  health  is  the  best  means  of  produdnetall.  straight,  clem  stems, 
and  valuable  timber.  When  planted  for  screens,  or  for  oraament,  they  require  to  be  left  with  all  their 
branches  on,  as  before  stated.  {Ibid.) 

5888.  To  torch  planiationt,  the  above  observations  will  also  •pfij  ;  and.  Indeed,  they  are  q>pUcshle  to 
plantations  of  all  kinds  of  resinous  trees.  It  may  be  proper  here  to  remark,  that  the  expoaed  margins 
of  all  young  plantations  should  be  kept  thicker  than  the  Interior.  The  extent  to  which  this  rule  should 
be  carried  must  be  resulated  according  to  the  degree  of  exposure  of  the  situation,  the  age  of  the  plants, 
the  tenderness  of  the  kinds,  and  other  circumstances.    (.Jbtd.) 

M89.  The  proper  seasons  for  thinning  are  autumn,  or  very  early  in  spring,  where  the  trees  are  to  be 
taken  up  by  the  root  and  replanted  elsewhere ;  and  winter  for  thinning  for  timber  and  fuel  ;  but  sock 
trees  as  are  valuable  for  thetr  bark  should  be  left  untouched  till  the  wp  rises  in  April  or  May.  Copse* 
woods  require  thinning  when  young,  like  other  plantations,  and.  when  once  esti^llshed,  the  stools  re* 
oulre  to  be  gone  over  the  second  year  after  cutting,  and  all  superfluous  suckers  and  shoota  removed. 
This  operation  should  be  repeated  annually,  or  every  two  or  tnree  years.  In  connection  with  pruninf. 
till  witnin  three  or  four  years  of  the  general  (all  of  the  crop. 

8890.  OmamenUd  ptantatiom  require  to  be  thhroed  on  prindples  agreeable  to  the  Intention  with  wbkb 
thev  were  planted.  In  the  artificial  forms,  the  figure  must  be  caremlly  preserved,  as  the  main  oti^; 
and  In  plantations  In  imitation  of  nature,  the  principle  of  grouping  and  connection  must  be  kept  steadilf 
In  view.  A  thin  part  Is  to  be  rendered  thinner,  and  a  thick  group,  or  consteOatioo  of  plants,  not  opened 
op,  but  merely  deprived  of  such  trees  as  are  becomhig  smothered  bv  the  rest. 


Book  V.  CULTURE,  ETC.,  OF  PLANTATIONS  1151 

0091 .  Impronmg  negkded  ptamtaUoni.  Though  It  hai  beco  more  or  leM  fiuhfcmable.  for  upwards  of  • 
century,  to  form  plantations ;  yet  it  has  been  also  so  generally  the  cattom  to  neglect  their  Aiture  culture, 
that  by  fiur  the  greater  proportion  of  the  surface  covered  with  trees  in  Britain  mi^  be  considered  ai 
neglected  or  mismanaged.  The  artificial  strips  and  masses  have  gen««lly  nerer  been  tninned  or  prnned; 
and  the  natural  woods  and  copsewoods  improperly  thinned,  or  cut  over.  It  is  often  a  difficult  matter  to 
make  much  of  such  cases ;  ana  al waTS  a  worl  of  considerable  time.  **  Trees,'*  Sang  observes,  **  however 
hardy  their  natures  may  be,  which  nare  been  reared  in  a  thick  plantation,  and  consequently  hare  been 
very  much  sheltered,  have  their  natures  so  fur  changed,  that,  if  tnev  be  suddenly  exposed  to  a  circulation 
of  air,  which,  under  diflnerent  circtmistances,  would  have  been  saiubrious  ana  useful  to  them,  they  will 
become  sicklv  and  die.  Hence  the  necessity  of  admitting  the  air  to  circulate  freely  among  trees  in  a 
thick  plantation,  only  gradually  and  with  great  caution.  To  prevent  a  misfortune  of  this  kind,  a  plant- 
ation which  has  become  close  and  crowded,  having  been  neglected  Arom  the  time  of  planting  till,  perhaps, 
its  twentieth  year,  should  have  oolv  some  of  the  smallest  and  most  unsightly  plants  removed:  one,  per- 
haps, in  every  six  or  eight,  in  the  first  season ;  in  the  following  season,  a  like  number  may  be  removed ; 
and  in  two  or  three  years  after  it  should  be  gone  over  again,  and  so  on,  till  it  be  •ufficiently  thinned.  It 
will  be  proper  to  commence  the  thinning,  as  above,  at  the  interior  of  the  plantation,  leaving  the  skirts 
thicker  till  the  last :  indeed,  the  thinning  of  the  skirts  of  such  a  plantation  should  be  protracted  to  a 
great  length  of  time."  With  thinning,  pruning  to  a  certain  extent  should  also  be  carried  on.  **  If 
the  plantation,*'  Sang  observes,  **  consists  of  pines  and  firs,  all  the  rotten  stumps,  decayed  branches,  and 
the  like,  must  be  cut  off  close  by  the  bole.  It  will  be  needftil.  however,  to  be  cautious  not  to  inflict  too 
many  wounds  upon  the  tree  in  one  season  ;  the  removine  of  these,  therefore,  should  be  the  work  of  two 
or  three  years,  rather  than  endanger  the  health  of  the  plantation.  After  the  removal  of  these  fyom  the 
boles  of  toe  firs  and  larches,  proceed  every  two  or  three  years,  but  with  a  sparing  hand,  to  displace  one 
or  perhaps  two  tiers  of  the  lowermost  live  branches,  as  circumstances  may  direct ;  being  caretbl  to  cut 
close  by  the  trunk,  as  above  noticed.  In  a  plantation  of  hard  wood,  under  the  above  circumstances,  the 
trees  left  for  the  ultimate  crop  are  not  to  be  pruned  so  much  at  first  as  might  otherwise  be  retmlred ; 
only  one  or  two  of  their  competing  branches  are  to  be  taken  away,  and  even  tnese  with  caution.  If  it  bo 
Judged  too  much  for  the  first  operation  to  remove  them  entirely,  thev  may  be  sliortened,  to  prevent  the 
progress  of  the  competition ;  and  the  remaining  parts  may  be  removed  in  tne  following  season ;  at  which 
time,  as  often  observed,  ther  must  be  cut  close  by  the  bole."    (Pltmi,  Kal.,  p.  467.) 

6692.  71«  operations  qf  tkmning  and  pruming^  tnickening  or  filling  up,  or  renewing  portions  that  cannot 
be  profitably  recovered,  should  thus  go  on  year  after  year,  as  appearances  may  mrect,  on  the  general 
principles  of  tree  culture.  And  for  this  purpose  the  attentive  observatimi  and  refiection  of  a  Judicious 
manager  will  be  worth  more  than  directions  which  must  be  given  with  so  much  latitude.  Pontey  has 
noticed  various  errors  in  Kennedy's  Treatise  on  PUmtmgy  and  even  in  Sang's  Kalendar^  on  the  snnple 
subject  of  distances,  which  have  originated  in  their  giving  directions  for  anticipated  cases,  which  bad 
never  come  within  their  experience.  **  Most  people,^'  he  says,  **  take  it  for  granted,  that  if  trees  stand 
3  ft.  apart,  they  have  only  to  take  out  the  half  to  make  the  distances  6  ft.,  though,  to  do  that,  they  must 
take  down  three  times  as  many  as  they  leave.  By  the  same  rule,  again,  most  people  would  suppose,  that 
12  feet  distance  was  only  the  double  of  6 ;  but  the  sauare  of  the  latter  is  only  36,  and  that  of  tne  former 
144,  or  four  times  the  latter ;  so  that  to  bring  6  feet  distances  to  12,  three  trees  must  be  removed  for  every 
one  left."  (Prqfitable  Planter,  p.  2fi6. ;  Forest  Pntner,  p.  21.) 

5699.  Copsewoods  are  sometimes  improved  by  turning  them  into  woods,  which  requires  nothing  more 
than  a  Judicious  selection  and  reservation  of  those  shoob  from  the  stools  which  are  strongest,  and  which 
spring  more  immediately  ftrom  the  collar.  But  a  greater  improvement  of  copsewoods  couists  in  cutting 
over  the  overgrown  and  protuberant  stools,  by  the  surface  of  the 
soil  (Jig.  997.  a,  bt  c,  d),  which  has  been  found  l^  Monteath  com- 

Eleteiy  to  regenerate  them.  The  operation  is  performed  with  a  saw, 
I  a  slanting  direction,  and  the  young  shoots,  being  afterwards  pro- 
perly thinned  and  pruned,  soon  establish  themselves  securelv  on 
the  circumference  or  large,  and  perhaps  rotten-hearted,  roots.  [Fo- 
rester's Guide^  p.  60.) 

fi694.  Hedgerows  are  often  neglected,  and,  like  larger  plantations, 
reouire  renovation  by  cutting  down  and  fillhig  in  vacancies,  and  by 
cultivating  the  soil  at  their  roots.  Hedges,  Sang  observes,  which 
have  been  long  neglected,  shoot  up  to  a  great  height  like  trees,  be- 
come naked  at  bottom,  okl  occupy  too  much  ground,  at  least  for 
lands  in  a  state  of  high  cultivation.  The  best  method  of  reducing 
such  to  a  proper  sise,and  of  forming  them  into  an  immediate  fence, 
is  by  plashing. 

iM.  PlaJung.  This  consists  in  selecthig  the  strongest  and 
stralghtest  shooU.  These  are  to  be  dressed  up  and  headed  down  to  4  ft.,  fai  such  a  way  that  the 
tops  of  the  whole  may  range  in  a  straight  line.  These  are  railed  the  stakes ;  and,  when  they  are  deficient, 
either  in  strength  or  number,  recourse  must  be  had  to  artificial  stakes,  which  roust  be  driven  in  to  stand 
firm,  and  supply  the  deficiency  of  natural  ones.  Having  proceeded  thus  fkr  in  preparing  the  liedae  for 
placing,  the  nedger  is  to  begin  at  one  end.  and  bend  down  as  close  as  possible  the  remaining  pliable 
branches,  crossing  them  in  the  manner  of  basketwork.  Such  as  are  too  strong  to  be  bent,  may  be  cut 
half  through  with  the  bill,  which  will  render  then  pliable  enough  to  be  used ;  and  such  as  are  not 
required  for  any  of  the  above-mentioned  purposes,  must  be  cut  off  close  to  the  ground.  After  the 
plashing  is  finished,  the  hedge  should  be  dressed  smooth  on  both  sides  by  the  switching-bill  r  shears. 
There  m  another  method  of  plashing,  which  has  been  suggested  as  an  improvement  upon  the  forgoing  ; 
and  that  is,  by  not  cutting  any  of  the  stems  over  as  stakes,  but  weaving  in  the  tops  along  with  the  other 
branches,  litis  method  will  not  have  so  immediate  a  tendency  to  bare  the  lower  parts  of  the  hedge  by 
the  growth  of  the  top,  as  when  any  of  the  plants  are  cut  over  for  stakes ;  but  still,  at  the  bendings,  the 
growth  will  nuh  out  with  vigour;  besides,  this  plan  is  attended  with  more  labour.  Indeed,  the  best 
security  against  baring  the  bottom  of  a  plashed  hedge,  is  by  cuttinir  over  by  the  surface  as  many  of  the 
plants  as  can  be  at  all 
Flashing  can  only  be  e 

and  weU-feathered  branches,  ^ „  -.    .  •  j- ^   -^  ^       .        ^      j 

the  plashing  is  completed,  the  ditch  is  to  be  scoured  out,  and  the  bottom  of  the  hedge  cleaned  and 
dressed  up,  in  the  same  neat  manner  as  if  all  were  new  work.  .        .  » 

6696.  Cutting  over  old  hedges  is  a  much  less  expensive  method  of  reclaiming  or  renewUig,  than  any  or 
the  above ;  and,  perhaps,  in  most  cases,  may  be  a  more  eligible  one :  save  when  an  immediate  fence  Is 
the  object.  In  cutting  down  an  old  hedge,  there  is  certainly  a  very  fit  opportunity  of  laying  the  found- 
atlon  of  a  complete  and  durable  fence.  The  nature  of  the  cutting  must  be  regulated  by  circumstances, 
acconUng  to  the  age,  the  strength,  or  the  closeness  of  the  hedge,  and  whether  it  has  been  planted  In 
•ingle  or  double  rows.  If  the  hedge  in  question  be  pretty  vigorous  and  branching  towards  the  bottom, 
and  if  the  stems  stand  regularly  and  closely  together,  It  may  be  brought  into  due  subjection,  witiiout 
bflinff  cut  down  to  the  ground.  In  this  case,  the  sides  are  first  to  be  switched  up  with  the  hook,  not  aito- 
TCther  close  to  the  stems,  but  wtthln  about  1  ft.  of  them  on  each  side  at  bottom,  taperiuK  up  close  at  top, 
SSich  shSSdbe4  ll!^  6  ft.  high,  according  to  the  aeneral  height  of  the  hedge ;  but  If  tlebedge  be  thfn 
ai  te^om  It  will  be  advisable  to  cut  more  in,  to  order  to  make  It  bushy  fttmi  the  ground  upwards.  If 
SJb2S'ta  S  wguClySose  fhmi  e^ 


PRACnCB  OF  GABDBNINO.  P«h  UL 

>r  tba  ^odDd.  ind  to  lUI  ap  tba  guH  vlth  «toa 


ta  Ifasniiba  ie«mJ  uncut,  ind  Die  ■(>«»  tM  itui  ( — _^  .,, — 

Ito  wllUa  a  In.  oC  tbr  bdfbt  of  Ihi  top  of  IIm  ditch.     Tbni  hnlnl  cleuiod  tlia  tlii 
tmnchaorlwlii.  cudtbilflhriHigli  uttwtu^fbl  of  ibannh  tn  Uic  top. on  Ibotd 

r  itdl  ntr  i>Hh  rich  lutli, »  u  to  miLa  It  tlM  tminl  bel(M  of  the 


lr«  plut  will  BM  nuh  tha  ■)» 

>h*  tau  ihouM  b«  nrint«d  up.  and  >.»*■»»»«»«■■»  •>«uv*0uu«.hmiuih«>iuu-.  <avw.j 
anr.  /■i<kn'cua,*hgDaiehed|«liMttDglUDbclow,«lai>  Ull.  ud  vbcn  tbe  i&inimplwid 

dine  Id  nit  n  u  lohiraa  lundr  oC  ^DUDiiboMi  (Tom  lk«  bottom,  the  plu  to  ba  follownl  li  ta  nit 
•lurutelf  (lie  me  p«rt  to  •Ithbi  Sin.  or  IDIn.arthe  tuUom.  uid  Ibo  atbrr  u  t  ft.  bigti,  dmifnii  the 
buk  and  KDurins  UH  diub.  u  dincted  above.  Id  a*m  vhere  two  rowi  of  qulcka  bare  baok  plar4^ 
tbe  frttnt  one  &i  to  be  cut  IiT  tba  lurCace.aiKllbeDChBraltn.Drall.  hlvb.  ai  ctreumttaacee  may  reqalrc- 

niodt  wtaai  he  caJJamrHfaortaihag.  or  cutting  la.  u  tbe  lH*t  netfaod  tutta  for  jwmc  and  old  heilg^njv 
Hidbflr.    "  Tbit  operation  U  perlbnned  bj  thoTtanlng  the  OTBr  luxiiriaql  alde-oruKM  U^.Uft.  iri.  Uit 


number  of  bet  from  Iheiliia  of  &:  trme\ 
an]  tuppoeetlK  aiuJUarj  branch  aihich 
UMItshen  the  top  •/ Ibe  braiKh  k 

udiIiMIt.  K  •hpuU  ulu  b*  ihaiteud 
M  tt>  Mb-auUlinbruch,  IB  the  Hme 
Miner  H  be«n  deH^tlbad.  The 
brafbchai  af  tteae  pruned  h  Ehli  man- 

Ifaev  do  not  aitcnd  over  the  adjolnLng 

IvM  to  tbe  InJurr  of  the  occupLer.  al 

leail.  HOC  UBin  the  Mem  oC  tlie  tree 

rUea  to  a  belfht  out  of  the  reufa  of 

pruninf.  wbon  the  (op  branchei  eaa  do  comparatJrely  UttLe  injury  to  tbe  land.    By  wViptlDg  (hla 

lyilem  of  pninbif .  tho  bad  alfcct*  of  doae  pnmlqff  on  old  treet.  and  mag  jitariiag  on  youna  ooca,  vlU  h« 

Prunloaby  fOreihartailnH  haj  been  ably  treated  00.  and  itrongly  recanmeDdBd,  by  Mr-  BDIInfUn.  ht 
lii>Jlcr£ii:rnK»  «  JIoMw.  iVmiinr,  md  Tr^U*£  TVm.fr.i  and  by  Mr.  Cree,ta  the  (tevterto 
Jommal  ijf  JgHcmlhiTr- 

tEOMnuTo?^™  •BclDeuTB  (Jl«.  MS,).    GaneraUy.andeHHCl^lybrfKnblelaSt.UililidoMbi 


En<llln  puallel.  srHlHtli 
improied  by  Ihellir.  H  IkwuWly 
and  the  [lUeml  (c>  Oiled  np  trith 


"a 


Boos  V.  CULTURE,  ETC^  OF  PLANTATIONa 

WifT. )  Sn«  of  the  man  hi>^£l!?i  aan  of 'n.  wo.^mcnt  '£  i^i.'dSJmSt  % 
thUDfuioldclumpofScDtrh  pln«  (A- 960-5.  fnnn  wbich  Kmirtij  .nj  uea 
^.,~.'?  ■[""'"•rt^lnjlhelWlurBof  [he  rfifulndCT.  Tbe  dsIt  niij  b  U 
■iUMil.«llber  bfioina  loltcrnt  Ernupi  In  odb  dlrarMaD.  or  In  tu-I^vi  Slrec- 
llont.  Whtre«cluBip(!onriiUoth»rd*Oiiil,BHbBenHrelTor  In  p^t.  H  mir 
""  bn^'S'lhii  Mi  ""tii  "llli.       ""P™?'  *Vg"^a*>iT  irAiMrtof  Iha 

of  u  l(ut  oo  iptciH,  dlilkmi  hi  bulk,  mi  i^SSlt  m  li*blt,''hi'o™f'ihS 
t>i«™>DlnMni»"ni»f  iioth«Blhe((>miMlll7nrih»elump.  —  — 

!80L.  Satnrrnf  f rrn  1^  orHBHiOaf  icnury  MAetvlK  of  wry  moil  thiuM,  mid  Terr  w til  muiui 
^^"iSS' wSi^°*|i  ah*™!^  llM.ac,  IndlTldiullt.  m  oftm.  ifiS  WHII  of  Ihtonlng  in 


ESM.  ITKHlI.lnifia.caniiiai'o.auldQlvtirtrmn.  SicdJ  ita*^.  lurhuuc  rnuiredlnlieiii^e 
byjudlclooi  prunlnt.  tull;  bnl  up  of  IbncHliBi  lufi  woundi.  bf  unnuuiloni  of  brmnchM,  abon 
Sin.  dUmdcr.  ihourd,  If  poiilblc,  neTBr  be  mute.     Bren  voundi  of  Sin.  atuneln.  or  under.  ■Ill  bFal 

niptlaa  ;  mnd  ve  uree  irltli  Sang  In  Tecommendlni  coil-Ur.  or  the  liquor  produced  rtom  coalt  In  muin. 
birtariot  Ru.  1^  >*•  hovBrer.  leu  fHDunbIa  to  tfin  profnu  of  tbe  btA  over  the  wouiid  tbu  n  eoiitLiw 
oTclaj  or  cow-dunji,  fofered  ivltb  moei  to  koep  tt  raolel-  Pouter  nccvuneDdt  pulty  and  two  coMt  or 
pehii  merit.  In  cue  Iba  wood,  at  ttndtr^et  uapatalad  plaea,  bne  bytrflKt  beeone  ahtuljeoT- 
ruf4ed,  Ibe  toUen  or  dead  wood  It  to  be  pared  out  quite  Into  the  quick;  and  tbewoond  li  tben  to  be 
dreued  vllb  lar.  or  cli;ca>Fred«ltfaap[«*arBat.ucUiit.ariiHiti.  AiHHiDd.hoUoiiedoiuuabiiTe, 
n»Tn(  fini  appear  no  iinilflitlT  blenltlii  but.  In  lubiequent  nen,  nature  will  lutbe  eaaU  of  wood, 
nnder  tbcnev-rormedbajk.  tfalcher  at  that  pUceiandprobabljinaj,  In  time.  All  ttuplc  beetca  wltb 

B8W-  AWffaelitrrj,  hy  whatever  meant  produeed.  art  to  be  UUUMd  u  Ihedrcinnttancet  of  the  (aae 

tbe  latera]  which  It  nearetl  to  (ha  bale  of  (be  tree  ;  but,  If  (here  li  nS  lateral,  or  liniacb.  caF^hle  to  carrv 


W<M.  ImUTier  nKHU,  arlilnf  from  tbe  duapnea  of  tbe  tolL  amot  ta  the  art  of  man  be  cured, 
tbouf  h  II  nl^ht  have  beeD  prevoated  bj  thuelj  dnlninv.  The  hearli  Dflreet  frequentlj  rot,  where 
tbare  It  no  eiecei  of  DoUture,  iDd  eepedaUv  f  ueb  u  bare  been  produced  Uron  oh  rooCi  left  In  tin 
■round  b^  a  prertoui  Mlloi.  Bueh  rooli.  wbcn  In  |ood  froond,  etAd  up  verr  v"Bt  thoott  with  few 
UKTei  In  proportion  to  Uialr  •iiai;  bj  the  abence  of  a  pnlSutea  of  tbeae,  properlr  to  concoct  the  julcei, 
to  abDodantl*  npptled  bjr  the  roota.  tb*  flbre  of  tbe  irood  la  hnae  ud  Imperii  1  tbe  noit  leaton  will 
tupplj  more  leuvea  In  proporthm  to  tbe  tupplf  at  Jukta,  nt  nut  a  lufldent  number  Ibr  mahlnfl  perfect 
tbnbv;  tereralTcen  ma*  put  before  thlteTCDlarrlte:  thui.  crude  and  Ul-dlfetted  timber,  dlipwd  to 
premature  decaf.  It  the  loundatlon  over  whkh  tobtequent  coatlnM  df  wood  are  laid :  ja,  however  per- 
fect Ibcee  nur  be.  tber  do  not  prerent  the  progreu  of  decompoduon  Bolu  ou  In  the  nterlor.  Nature 
teacbu  how  oecetaaT  numeroui  leaTtt  are  Id  the  prapprltiD  of  Uie  nfld  wood :  the  cotjledont  and 

WW.  Sluia  ofteo  ailH  tmm  the  wilthi  ud  mulllpUdlT  of  top  brawbei,  and  nW>l  bare  bem  pre- 
vented bj  tlmelj  pnininf .  Shahet  or  renti  In  the  boiet  of  treet.  howerar.  oAoi  haf^en  vrhat*  thve  la 
no  eieeai  of  bipt.  Soattiraet  the  rain,  nmnlogdawu  (Tom  IhebTaDchta,wM>MWpartoftliebDlF.wbll« 
the  rut  Ij  camperatlvetjdrr.  If  (hit  dreumttaoee  U  lucceeded  br  ab  Intmee  Aoit.  before  tba  wetted 
Bldebecomeidi7.  IbebolemubeTeniniraireatleogth.aDdparUnetotbadaptborthacor*.  Shat« 

upper  eitienlt)',  caulk  It  up  with  oakum,  and  pitch  It  mar,  to  preeni  die  rain  ilituiiiilliii  that  way  In 

woei  Vw  eoiit  fiflioUatimru,  Pontes  recomundi  proUng  to  tbe  bottom,  lettlof  out  the  water.  If  uf, 

SMI.  0«arIbiiUd  BcnH.  or  branctaa  Itrlpped  bjUfhtnhic,  or  otherwlie.  irihemlt  wood  It  not  much 
Inlured,  will  heal  over  and  becmne  cnvered  with  bark ;  and  tbit  (ha  more  certalnir  and  lapldlr.  If  tbe  air 

asii.  M'atmii  or  itcafi^  l<V  mifarlH  from  age  and  Incipient  d*^  I  but  alio.u  Font«i  Mala, 

havlne  bean  cloee  pruned  to  (heir  auumlti  for  manj  rean.  are  leK  entjrelr  to  nature ;  Inthat  caae  ther 
brtacb  out  luiurlantlr  below,  and  Oie  lop  wlthert.    Bj  nef  lectlni  to  thiD  out  the  braochet  on  the  itani 

iBchtd  treat,  commonbpnKcedhDB  the  •amecaniet  and  want  at  iheltn.  8lunMd  «ro>th.  both  in  topt 

preuei  the  bark,  pracludat  lu  aipanilou.  ai  well  at  eacludit  air  and  motitnre,  br  which  the  outer  bark 
beeomu  rlfld and  corkj.    TreuwIU  live*  loni  time  under  Ihehidusioa  both  of  dafotmllr  and  dtieaie. 

MIO.  £ntHli  I  lutiifiiiMi  ^(uw  and  rndtr  are  peculiar  tn  reilnoui  and  tome  other  treet  when  over- 
prminl.  Br  pruned  at  Improper  tbnet.     Mildew,  himerdtw,  ud  Iphidet  tltaek  the  oak.  beech.  popUr, 


PRACTICE  OP  GARDEHINO. 


».__».AiuTnlD|«mia|tlw«lB*lBHr'aud  St. 
Jbih>'<  Firti,  nd  ID  KMulaMDa  Oudm.  Mr.  UkLbt. 
u  tb(  T«H«  of  Ik*  iwk-iuiw.  Lord  SUdh.  dnw  qp  i^S- 
■Ma  nsan  <■  th*  nHBt.  vbMi  m  printed  ia  Ika  £«■. 

fc» rt  fiBiiipmii  jT—r.  Mit.m.    It  aw^n  (kd  Uih 

U^UMfsAct  lHmi((,MlamdMiABW>Utd)iu(b> 
tbuBd  l>|nM  HBBlHn  (rtacHKnl  Uh  puki.  md  am  ta  Iha 
MmtaprL(ni«.ivljUtb*ipriiw;  (nd  Uut  1V«b  that  Ubw 
obUI  tbs  iBd  or  iiiBBgr.  Iha  IIibiIm  ara  builli  BOplorad  tn 
Hrlnnttoi  tlw  tniaka  a(  lb*  almi.  AUar  iiiaUu  bat  wu 
UinHight&al— "  "-- • •- ' ' ■- -  — -- 


AUar  nAlM  b< 
uroufDuanrm.  uaieoaiauiaan  pncaada  to  fondapaHRffl  JS^3^  ^Q$% 

M*  ai  iba  advaiHat,  and  Iban  dflDg  at  ^  and  of  tba  pauaga.  c  ^^^^h^  *^ 

Tba  ((ft  ai«  plami  claH  uaacta  othar;  and  BbaD  iiatciwd,  "^^^^^L 

tka  lana  baftii  to  nrk  at  riiU  aiiRia  (e  e)  from  lbs  uUli  (1>  '^  "i^y^ 

ortba  par«nt,_ptBi'aadlBg  laadliaetlsn  ilmort  panllal  iillb  ' 

audi  DUwr.    Tba  baat  nnailr  •fikut  tbaaa  hutcu  (hu  b» 

Cbaoi  Hiifanad.  appaan  la  bs  tbM  nooeuBmdad  bj  Mr.  MaaLaaf   tU." 
pacud  Islca  a  lear ;  tn  niminar,  whim  tt *— -  ' ■  ■ •■■ — ' —  - 

badlf  tpfcatad  maa  eu|bl  la  be  on  down 

i|Alfriia~nic 

Tbabtter.ta 


n  otbar.    Tba  Daat  nnaar  •fUut  (Ma*  uutcu  thai  bat 

bast  •••■(■ned.appHri  labatbM  Taaousmdadbillr.MBaLaaf  tU.  -  that  tba  tne*  tbouM  M 
lacud  Islca  a  lear ;  tn  niminar,  whin  tha  periM  inaart  b  on  the  wtai ;  and  asiln  In  wlnttr.  •*« 
ilf  tnfcatad  maa  ou|bl  la  be  on  down  md  bonad.    1(  Iha  uau  of  Uia  trae  1m  not  bad  <■«[■■  ** 


cui  SIrai  llfu,  and  JUifociu  ^M.  Wit.). 

ba  Uttar,  tn  point  o(  ilt^  ti  ntlHr  laai  tliaa 
—a  Rmiari  tba  bodf  li  of  a  bgaotUlil  Mad 
bin*,  nd  tb*  wlan  brown:  lb*  lBlBT]f  la  doaa 
br  tba  IBTH,  wUSi  ntda  ia  the  tmnk.  and 
bbra  It  w>  audi  ai  to  brint  «  pnoatiu- 
danH.  TkaaalnMctadaMnoadaRaalmiBi 
beref  tr*«  In  Iba  plantaUm  <^  Mr.  Fol 
]ambabothlnTiiTluUi«iBdWUUbtn.  Th 
abbaiB  of  lb*  IhDd*  <■>  !•  ftnnhhad  wit 
■partkalarOTtpHtlar.  Sarml  oib«  I-'— ~ 


ii(  ihitn- 


Book  V.  PREPARING  TREES  FOR  USE  OR  SALR  1155 

6914.  TV  Huects  wkkk  are  external  enemiet  to  trees  Are,  the  cockchafer,  the  larrm  of  lawlilet  (7^. 
thredlnidA),  and  Tariout  tpedet  of  aphidei ;  these  devour  the  leaves,  or  suck  the  sap ;  but  no  applicable 
remed^^against  them  has  vet  been  proposed,  except  handpicking.    (See  { 1611.  to  $  1667. ;  and  also  the 


Chap.  VI. 

Appropriating  the  ProAtcta  of  Trees,  preparing  them  for  Urn  or  Sale,  and  eetimating 

their  Vcuue, 

6915.  Of  the  Afferent  products  afforded  by  trees,  the  first  is  their  leaves,  which  are  or 
may  be  colfected  in  close  plantations  for  the  sake  of  the  nuuiore  they  afibrd ;  and  in  open 
groves,  parks,  and  lawns,  for  that  purpose,  and  to  prevent  their  injuring  the  grassy  sor- 
race.  Leaves  are  also  gathered  on  we  Continent  as  food  for  cattle.  Thongh,  at  first 
consideration,  leaves  would  appear  to  benefit  pastures  M>j  sheltering  the  roots  of 
the  grass  during  winter,  and  afterwards  rotting  into  manure ;  jet  experience  proves, 
that  in  considerable  quantities  they  impede  the  growth  of  the  grass  pl^ts,  by  bringing 
on  decay  at  their  roots.  For  this  purpose,  in  well-wooded  parks,  the  leaves  are  carefully 
collected  in  the  beginning  of  winter,  and  carried  to  rot-heaps  in  secluded  situations, 
where  in  two  years  from  the  time  of  gathering,  they  become  the  valuable  mould  so 
much  in  demand  by  the  gardener.  The  foliage  of  the  larch,  and  probably  that  of  other 
needle-leaved  trees,  seems  under  certain  circumstances  to  be  an  exception.  (See  the 
article  Larch  in  the  Arboricnltural  Catalogue,  and  also  Encyc,  of  Agricvlinre,  §  2730.) 

8916.  Pruatmgs  or  tpreift  **^  the  next  product  of  trees ;  those  which  they  afford  at  a  very  early  period, 
and  all  clippings  of  hedges  or  artifldal  forms,  are  only  fit  to  be  used  as  leaves;  the  larger  prunlngs  may 
be  used  for  some  of  the  various  purposes  to  which  copsewood  and  the  lop  of  trees  are  iqypUed.  On  the 
Continent,  and  especially  in  Sweden  and  Norway,  spray  of  all  kinds  is  cut  with  the  leaves  on ;  and  alter 
having  iMen  carefully  faggoted  in  summer,  is  dried  and  stacked  for  the  use  of  cattle  in  winter.  This 
was  also  the  practice  of  the  Romans,  who  preferred  the  spray  of  the  elm,  as  the  Swedes  do  that  of  the 
birch.    (SeefiNye.  ^4rrfeiiirwr<>,  $7006.) 

A9I7.  lltetkhmingty  when  not  beyond  a  suitable  age,  and  taken  up  properly,  and  at  a  proper  season, 
may  be  replanted  in  other  situations,  or  as  single  trees  and  groups ;  or  they  may  be  used  as  hoops,  hop- 
polies,  poles  for  aardeq-training,  for  fencing,  for  props  in  coal-pits,  and  for  a  great  variety  of  purposes ; 
those  whose  barks  are  useftil  for  tanning  should  not  be  cut  down  or  rooted  up  till  May ;  but  the  others 
at  any  time  during  winter.  It  is  common  to  sort  them  into  lots,  according  to  their  Uiui  or  siae ;  and  to 
IkggoC upthe spray  for  fuel, besom-stuff,  or  for distilliug for  pyroUgneous  add. 

601S.  The  seeds  qftree*  in  general  cannot  be  considered  or  much  use  beyond  that  of  continuing  the 
species,  and  therefore,  in  very  particular  cases,  where  it  is  desired  a  tree  should  attain  bulk  as  rapicUy  as 
possible,  the  flowers  should  be  lynched  off  as  they  appear.  The  seeds  of  the  oak,  beech,  and  sweet 
chestnut,  however,  are  valuable  for  feeding  swine^  and  where  they  abound  may  either  be  swept  together, 
after  they  drop,  and  carried  away  and  preserved  dry  in  lofts  for  that  purpose ;  or,  if  other  circumstances 
are  Aivourable,  swine  may  be  driven  under  the  trees  to  collect  them.  These,  and  other  seeds,  as  the 
haw  and  hoUy,  are  also  eaten  by  deer.  The  seeds  of  the  trees  mentioned,  and  of  all  the  resinous  tribe, 
are  in  general  demand  by  the  nurserymen  for  the  purposes  of  propagaUon.  The  seeds  of  almost  all 
other  trees  and  shrubs  are  also  in  limited  or  occasional  demand;  or  may  be  collected  for  private  sowing. 
They  genenlly  ripen  late  in  the  season,  and  are  to  be  collected  in  the  end  of  autiunn  or  the  beginning  of 
winter,  with  the  exception  of  a  few,  such  as  the  elm,  poplar,  willow,  and  one  or  two  others,  which  ripen 
their  seeds  in  Bfay  or  June,  and  ought  to  be  collected  when  they  begin  to  fkU. 

fi919.  In  oiier-gromrnds,  willows,  whether  intended  for  the  basket-maker  or  cooper,  should  not  be  cut 
till  the  second  season  after  planting,  in  order  to  strengthen  the  stools ;  but  by  the  third  autumn  the  crop 
will  be  fit  for  the  basket-maker,  ania  the  fourth,  plantations  intended  for  the  cooper  (hoops  requiring  the 
growth  of  two  years)  will  be  ready.  The  seasons  for  cuttina  are  November  and  March ;  after  the  former 
period  the  woimds  are  apt  to  be  injured  by  frost,  and  after  the  latter  the  sap  is  too  (ar  advanced;  some  is 
lost  bf  bleeding,  and  the  buds  are  developed  too  suddenly  to  admit  of  proper  strength  in  the  shoots. 
The  cut  should  be  made  within  three  buds  of  the  point  whence  the  shoot  issued,  in  a  sl<ming  direction, 
and  the  section  on  the  under-side.  In  cutting  hoop-willows,  the  swell  at  the  bottom  of  the  shoot  only 
should  be  left,  that  being  Airnished  with  abundance  of  buds  for  ftiture  growth.  After  being  cut,  the 
hoops  are  trhmned  fhmi  any  side  shoots,  and  tied  up  in  bundles  of  a  hundred,  of  six  scores  each.  The 
willows  are  sorted  hito  three  sises,  and  tied  hi  bundles  3  ft.  in  circumference,  within  1  ft.  of  the 
lower  ends.  When  to  be  peeled,  they  are,  immediately  after  cutting,  set  on  their  thick  ends  fai  standing 
water,  a  few  taiches  deep,  and  there  tney  remain  till  the  s^  ascends  ft-eely,  which  is  commonly  by  the  end 
of  the  succeeding  May.  **  The  apparatus  for  peeling  is  nmply  two  round  rods  of  iron,  nearly  half  an 
Inch  thick,  16  hi.  long,  and  tapering  a  little  upwards,  weUed  together  at  the  one  end  which  is  sharpened, 
so  as  that  it  may  be  easily  thrust  down  into  the  ground.  When  thus  placed  in  a  piece  of  firm  ground, 
the  peeler  siU  aown  opposite  to  it.  and  takes  the  willow  in  the  risht  hand  by  the  small  end,  and  puU  1  ft. 
or  more  of  the  great  end  into  the  mstrmnent,  the  prongs  of  which  he  presses  together  with  the  left  hand, 
and  with  the  right  draws  the  willow  towards  him :  by  which  operation  the  bark  will  at  once  be  separated 
from  the  wood:  the  small  end  is  then  treated  in  the  same  manner,  and  the  peeling  is  completed.  After 
being  peeled,  willow  rods  will  keep  in  good  condition  for  a  l<mg  time,  till  a  proper  market  be  found.** 

0990.  Cop»eu>ood$  are  generally  cut  over  when  the  shoots  of  the  stools  have  attained  from  3  in.  to  5  in. 
diameter  at  their  bases ;  some,  grown  chiefly  for  hop-poles,  and  ware  or  stuff  for  crates,  hampers,  or 
wattled  hurdles,  are  cut  over  earlier ;  and  others,  where  small  timber  for  fencing  and  other  country 
purposes  is  wanted,  are  left  later.  In  some  parts  of  Herefordshire,  where  the  aSk  grows  with  great 
rapidity,  copsewoods  are  cut  over  every  twelve  years ;  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  where  it  grows  much 
slower,  the  time  varies  Ihm  twenU  to  twenty-five  or  thirty  years.  **  The  bark  is  there  considered  as 
having  lurrived  at  its  utmost  perfection,  and  at  its  highest  value,  at  the  age  of  between  twenty  and  thirty 

? rears :  under  that  age,  its  virtues  are  weak,  and  above  it,  it  becomes  coarse  and  loses  its  sap.    Another 
mportant  reason  for  cutting  down  oak  coppice- wood  about  the  above  period,  is  suggested  in  the  Stir" 
UngMre  Report,  p.  218. ;  namely,  *  that  it  Is  a  flM;t  established  by  experience,  that  it  mil  not  renew  itsell^ 

4  B  2 


1156  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  Part  HL 

if  It  remalni  uncut  beyond  the  fpace  of  aboat  forty  years.*  **  (Gem.  Sep.  <^ Scotland,  p.  219.)  Wten 
there  U  a  considerable  tract  of  copsewood,  it  is  commfm  to  4i9idt  it  into  portiont^  in  number  accordiat 
to  the  period  of  cutting.  These  are  to  be  cut  in  rotation,  so  that  wlien  the  last  portion  is  cut  over,  the 
first  is  anin  ready  for  cutting. 

6921.  TV  teaatmjbr  cutting  the  kinds  of  trees  whose  barks  are  not  made  use  oi.  is  winter  and  early  in 
spring;  but  the  oak  and  other  trees  which  are  peded,  are  left  till  the  middle  of  April  or  May.  Krch 
and  larch  woods  will  peel  nearly  a  month  earlier  than  the  oak.  Should  there  be  no  fhiet,  bircii  and 
larch  maj  be  peeled  about  the  bnrinning  of  April ;  but  the  birch  Is  commonly  allowed  to  stand  tiU  July, 
if  possible,  oaks  should  be  barked  by  the  middle  of  June,  as  erery  ton  of  barin  taken  off  alter  tb«  1st  ol 
July  will  be  deficient  two  cwt.  per  ton,  compared  with  the  same  quantity  taken  off  lu  May  or  early  In 
June. 

WSS.  Tke  termrmatitm  qf  cnttfnf  is  generally  fixed  for  the  IMh  day  of  July,  and  after  this  date  therv 
should  not  be  a  sin^e  stool  of  oak  wood  cut  that  is  intended  for  the  growth ;  and  as  soon  as  possible  after 
the  lath,  the  whole  of  the  wood  and  bark  ahonld  be  carried  away;  nor  should  either  horse  or  cart  be 
permitted  to  enter  it  after  that  period,  for  after  the  besinning  of  Aneust,  oaks  make  what  is  termed  a 
f^amifi^«  growth,  and  the  fixture  prosperity  and  health  of  the  coppice,  m  a  great  measure,  depend  oa  the 
firrt  year's  growth,  as  Gar  as  regards  form  and  rigour  of  the  shoots.    (Porater's  Guide,  69.) 

6981.  Tke  be$t  mode  ^euttingJU  eiridently  that  of  using  a  saw,  and  cutting  the  shoots  over  in  a  sJantint 
direction  close  by  the  surface.  When  the  stool,  after  baring  been  cut  several  times,  has  acquired  con- 
siderable diameter,  it  is  customary  In  the  midland  counties,  Marshall  states,  to  hollow  it  out  in  the  centre, 
from  a  notion  that  by  rotting  away  the  central  roots,  the  circumferential  stems  will  grew  more  vigor- 
euslj,  and  become  as  it  were  separate  plants.  This  is  in  (act  the  case  in  very  old  ccxises.  For  several 
cutcoigs,  however,  it  must  evidently  be  the  safer  policy  to  keep  the  stool  highest  In  the  middle  to  throw 
off  the  rain,  and  preserve  it  sound. 

fl9M.  Momteatk  says,  **  It  will  be  found,  upon  experiment,  perfectly  evkleat,  that  stoob  are  best  when 
drMsed  down  to  the  surfece  of  the  ground  (takinc  care  always  not  to  loosen  the  bark  from  the  root,  or 
allow  it  to  be  peeled  off  in  the  smaflest  degree  below  the  earth,  but  rounded  down  level  to  ft),  and  that 
these  stools  wUl  send  forth  the  most  vigorous  shoots,  and  be  the  stoutest  and  best  througbowt  the  age  of 
the  coppiea.'*  {Foretter't  Guide,  p.  61.)  From  the  late  season  at  which  the  trees  to  be  barked  are 
generally  cut,  they  often  receive  considerable  toja>7*  both  fttMn  that  circumstance,  and  the  manner  in 
which  the  operation  is  performed.  Monteath  appears  to  us  to  have  ftimished  the  best  directions  for 
executtaig  the  work  in  a  safe  manner.  He  first  sends  a  person  fhrnished  with  an  iatfroment  with  a  sharp 
cutting  edge  (Jig.  40S.)  through  the  copse,  whose  busfaieM  is  **  to  trample  down  the  long  grass  or  fognge 
all  roiuid  Uie  root,  and  then,  to  make  a  circular  incision  into  the  bark  so  dem  as  to  reach  the  woiod,  at 
about  liB.  above  the  surfiu»  of  the  earth;  thus  the  bark,  when  taken  oS;  will  favure  no  past  of  that  which 
is  below  the  circular  im^ision.** 

S9^.  Tke  root  of  tke  tree  being  tkut  prepmred,  the  cutters  ought  to  proceed  to  their  part  of  tke  work, 
not  with  an  axe,  however,  as  is  most  generally  recommended,  but  with  a  saw ;  because,  in  catting  with 
the  axe,  unless  the  root  or  the  tree  be  so  small  m  diameter  as  to  be  severed  in  one  or  two  strokes  aft  moet, 
the  axe  kxisens  the  root  to  such  a  degree,  that  it  not  only  loses  the  present  year's  growth,  but  often  finils 
altogethCT  to  grow.  Therefore,  if  the  diameter  of  the  root  be  6in.,  or  upwards,  it  should  alwi^  be  cot 
wfth  a  cross-cut  saw ;  entering  the  saw  about  half  an  inch  above  \k  here  the  clrcnlar  iodsion  has  been 
made  into  the  bark,  if  a  small  tree ;  but  if  the  tree  be  10  in.,  or  12  in.,  or  more  in  diameter,  tbe  saw  ought 
to  be  entered  S  in.  above  it. 

fl9S6.  Tkere  are  two  advantnget  to  he  derioedfrom  cutting  wiA  tke  »mo :  it  has  no  tendency  to  loosf 
the  root  of  the  tree,  but  leaves  it  in  such  a  condition  as  to  be  more  easily  and  properly  dmaed :  it  abo 
saves  a  portion  of  the  wood  that  would  otherwise  be  destroyed  by  the  axe.  On  no  pretence  should  oaks 
of  6  in.  diameter  be  cut  with  an  axe,  but  always  with  a  saw.  Having  cut  through  the  tree  with  a  saw, 
take  a  sharp  adxe,  and  round  the  edges  of  the  stool  or  root,  going  closedown  to  toe  surfiMe  of  the  earth, 
taking  with  the  adse  both  bark  and  wood,  sloping  it  up  towards  the  centre  of  the  stool,  taking  partinilar 
care  always  that  the  bark  and  wood  both  slope  alse,  as  if  they  formed  one  woM.  body,  beinc  aura  alwap 
that  the  bark  be  not  detached  from  the  root.  An  objection  has  been  made  to  this  mode  or  cntttag  with 
the  saw,  as  taking  up  too  much  time;  but  I  have  foimd  that  two  men  with  a  rroas-cat  saw,  kept  In  good 
order,  will  cut  as  much  as  two-men  will  with  an  axe.    {Poretter't  Guide,  p.  M.) 

6937.  Broncke$amd$pnm.  Disbarked  timber  is  prepared  for  side  by  b^ngsoited  into  Mraight  poles  of 
tiie  largest  sise,  stakes  ana  other  pieces  fit  for  palmgs,  faggots,  fUel,  &c.  The  unbarked  wood  u  dai- 
larly  sorted ;  and  affords,  where  tnere  is  much  hasd  or  ash,  cord-woed  or  bundles  of  dean  shoots  for 
midung  packing  crates,  hampers,  Ac  poles  for  hops,  larger  poles  for  fences,  rails,  paling-stakes,  stakes 

'   "  (pray  for  distillation,  and  a  varieti 


are  extensive  works  for  the  purpose  of  distilling  it,  it  sells  readily  at  flrom  U.  St.  to  U.  IQs.  per  ton;  bat 
when  there  are  large  cuttings,  particularly  of  young  woods,  it  is  w<Mth  while  to  orect  boUen  near  the 
wood  to  distil  it,  as  these  tmlers  can  be  erectea  at  no  great  expense,  and  in  this  case  the  liquid  is  easily 
carried  in  ca^  to  where  it  is  consumed,  at  less  expense  than  the  rough  timber  could  be ;  of  eourw  m 
will  pay  much  better.  Small  wood  of  this  description  Is  also  used  for  diarcoal :  but,  in  distilling  it,  there 
ispart  of  it  made  into  charcoal,  which  will  supply  the  demand  of  that  article,  so  that  it  is  by  for  the  oMSt 
profitable  way,  when  there  is  any  great  quantity  to  dispose  of,  to  erect  bdlen  and  distil  it;  unless  wiiere 
the  local  situation  of  the  wood  will  admit  of  its  being  shipped  at  a  small  expense,  and  carried  to  where 
the  works  mentioned  are  carried  on.  All  kinds  of  wood  will  give  the  extract  in  question,  exeept  ir ; 
but  oak,  ash,  Spanish  chestnut,  and  birch,  are  the  best."  {Porester*t  Guide,  p.  1&&.)  The  proccas  for 
preparing  pyrolisneous  acid  will  be  found  described  in  the  Encue.  qfAgrie.  $4099.,  and  in  the  Gmrd.  Mog., 
vol.  ii.  p.  851.  Where  the  oak  grows  slowly,  as  in  the  Highlands,  the  but  ends  of  the  poles  are  asea 
for  spokes  for  chaise-wheds.  '*  Long  spokes  are  fhnn  80 In.  to  SS  in.  by  3|  in.  broad,  and  1 A  la.  thick ; 
and  the  short  ones,  for  the  same  purpose,  firom  SS  in.  to  M  in.  long,  and  the  same  sixes  otherwtse.  Ovt- 
wheel  spokes,  ttom  96 in.  to  28  in.  long,  4  in.  broad  by  S  In.  thick.  These  are  the  sixes  they  reqnir*  tn 
stand  wnen  rough-blocked  firom  the  axe.  Small  wood,  when  sold  for  this  purpose,  brought.  In  lOfi,  Is. 
a  cubic  foot,  measured  down  to  3  in.  square."   (Monteedk.) 

8938.  In  $ome  oaset  cop$ewood$  are  sown  witkgreus  seeds,  and  pastured  by  sheep,  hones,  and  cattle. 
Some  aihnit  the  animals  the  fifth  year  after  the  last  cutting,  others  not  till  the  eighth ;  but  Monteath 
thinks  this  should  never  be  done  till  the  fifteenth  year.  If  the  ground  is  properly  covered  with  trees,  it 
can  seldom  be  advantageous  to  admit  any  species  of  stock  unless  during  a  month  or  two  in  winter. 

9939.  Jn  tke  operattom  qf  barking  trees,  **  the  barkers  are  each  (Urnished  with  Uaht  ritort-handM 
mallets,  made  ofbard  wood,  aboMt  Sin.  or9in.  long,3in.  square  at  the  foce,  and  the  ouier  end  sharpensi 
like  a  wedge,  in  order  the  more  easily  to  make  an  nicision  m  the  bark,  which  Is  done  all  along  the  aUe 
of  the  tree  which  happens  to  be  uppermost.  In  a  straight  line:  and  as  two  barkers  are  generally  easpfci^ed 
at  one  tree.  It  Is  vnlpex  that,  while  the  one  is  employed  In  making  an  Incision  with  the  mallet,  as  above, 
the  other,  being  fornlsbed  with  the  barking-bill  (Jg.  406. )«  cuts  the  bark  across  the  tree,  hi  lengths  ef 
fi^m  Sft.  6  in.  to  3  ft.  Having  thus  made  the  indslon  in  the  bark,  both  ways,  the  barken  betog  also 
each  furnished  with  peeling-lrons  (Jgs.  404.  to  407.),  if  the  tree  or  piece  of  timber  to  be  barked  is  sack  as 
the  two  barkers  can  easily  lift  one  end  of  it,  this  is  placed  on  two  pieces  of  wood,  3  ft.  loi^,  and  caM 
horses ;  these  are  about  the  thickness  of  a  paling-stake,  and  have  a  fbrked  and  on  each  about  €  in.  \m% 


Book  V.      PREPARING  TREES  POR  USE  OR  SALE.         1 W7 

the  other  end  sharpened  to  go  into  the  ground ;  two  of  these  hones  are  placed  in  a  triangular  form 
against  one  another,  one  end  of  the  piece  to  be  peeled  being  raised  on  the  horses,  the  two  barkets 
standing  opposite  to  each  other,  and  entering  the  peeling-irons  into  the  incision  made  by  the  mallet^ 
and  pressing  the  iron  downwards  betweoi  the  bark  and  the  tbnber.  In  this  wav  it  will  be  found  very 
easy  to  take  the  bark  off  in  one  whole  piece  round  the  tree ;  and,  if  possible,  let  these  pieces  be  as  long 
as  the  incisions  made  in  the  bark.  In  some  cases,  where  there  is  not  much  sap,  the  bark  may  require  a 
little  beating  with  the  souare  end  of  the  mallet,  to  cause  it  to  separate  easily  trota  the  wood ;  but  the 
less  beating  with  the  mallet  the  better,  as  it  has  a  tendency  to  blacken  the  bark  In  the  inside,  or  fleshy 
part  of  it,  so  that,  when  the  tanner  sees  it,  he  supposes  it  to  be  damaged,  and  undo-Talues  it.  The 
branches  of  the  tree  being  previously  all  lopped  off  with  the  axe,  the  persmis,  in  number  according  to 
the  extent  of  the  work,  witn  the  bill  smooth  all  the  branches,  cutting  them  io  lengths  of  tnm  3  ft.  6  in. 
to  3  ft.,  down  as  small  as  1  In.  in  circumference.  The  barkers,  principally  women,  are  each  provided 
with  a  smooth  hard  stone  of  about  6  lbs.  or  8  lbs.  weight,  beside  which  they  sit  down,  and  havteig  collected 
a  quantity  of  sapUngs,  branches,  or  twigs,  they  hold  it  on  the  stone  with  one  hand,  and  with  the  mallet 
in  the  other,  they  beat  the  piece  till  the  bark  be  spilt  firom  the  wood,  from  the  one  end  to  the  other,  and 
taking  It  off  all  the  length  of  the  piece,  if  possible,  then  lay  It  regularly  aside,  till  a  bundle  of  considerable 
•ise  Is  foraed.*^ 

0930.  DrwtM  tht  bark.  **  The  point  most  particularly  to  be  observed  In  this  art  iSjjputtlng  the  bark  up 
.to  dry ;  which  is  done  by  putting  the  bark  upon  what  Is  tailed  the  lofts  or  ranges.  These  are  erected  by 
taking  forked  pieces  of  tne  loppings,  calleo  horses,  the  one  3  ft.  long,  the  oUier  3  ft.  6  in.,  and  driving 
each  about  4  in.  into  the  ground,  opposite  one  another,  about  2  ft.  astmder  In  the  breadth,  and  as  muca 
betwixt  them,  lengthwise,  as  will  admit  long  small  pieces  of  wood  to  be  put  upon  them,  and  as  many  of 
these  must  be  put  together  as  will  hold  the  bark  of  every  day's  peelings.  These  ought  to  be  erected 
in  as  dry  and  elevated  a  root  as  can  be  found  in  the  margin  of  the  wood,  or  on  the  outside  of  it.  The 
bark  being  canied  and  laid  on  this  loft,  is  arranged  so  as  to  have  the  thick  ends  of  It  all  laid  to  the  high 
aide  of  the  range,  with  the  small  bark  laid  on  to  the  thickness  of  about  6  in.,  and  the  bark  taken  off  the 
largest  of  the  wood  which  serves  for  a  covering  laid  regularly  on  the  top:  the  lofts  or  ranges  having  a 
declivity  of  about  6  in.,  the  rain  will  run  off  them  reacUly ;  and  if  properly  put  up  in  this  manner,  the 
covering  will  keep  out  a  sreat  deal  of  rain.  After  the  bark  has  lain  in  this  state  for  three  days.  If  the 
weather  is  good  and  dry.  It  ought  to  be  all  turned  over,  and  the  small  bark  spread  out,  so  as  not  to  allow 
it  to  stick  together,  which,  if  much  pressed.  It  is  apt  to  do:  and  if  it  does  so  with  the  natural  sap  In  it,,  it 
has  a  chance  of  moulding,  which  Is  extremely  hurtful  to  the  bark,  and  lessens  It  both  In  weignfcand  in 
value.  After  the  bark  has  stood  on  the  ranges  about  eight  or  ten  days,  if  the  weather  be  good.  It  may 
either  be  put  into  a  house  or  a  shed,  or,  if  intended  to  be  put  up  into  a  stack,  it  may  now  be  done.'*  A 
stack  of  bark  ought  never  to  exceed  8  ft.  In  width,  and  lift,  or  15  ft.  in  height,  raised  In  the  middle  like 
a  haystack*  If  it  is  to  stand  any  length  of  time  in  the  siack.  It  ought  to  be  thatched,  and  in  that  state 
may  remain  all  winter.  The  greatest  care  ought  to  be  taken  to  preserve  the  colour  of  the  inner  parts 
of  tne  bark,  because  the  merchant  or  tanner  judges  of  its  value  chiefly  by  its  colour.  Before  being  put 
into  the  stack,  the  natural  sap  ought  to  he  dried  out  of  it,  in  order  to  prevent  its  fermenttaiff ;  because,  if 
a  fermentation  takes  place  in  one  part  of  the  stack.  It  generally  goes  through  and  spoils  the  whole. 
The  same  mode  of  treatment  will  do  for  all  kinds  of  bark  as  well  as  the  oak ;  but  the  birch  has  an  otiter 
or  shredy  skin  upon  it,  that  is  rdeeted  by  the  tanner,  and  should  be  peeled  off. 

9931.  aiemring  ike  bttrk,  **  When  the  bark  is  ready  for  the  tanner,  it  has  to  undergo  the  work  of  ckop- 
pfngt  which  is  done  by  driving  two  or  more  stakes  into  the  ground,  with  a  fork  on  the  upper  end  of  each, 
leaving  them  about  3  ft.  6  in.  high,  and  laying  a  long  small  piece  of  wood  across  between  the  two,  where 
a  number  of  people  stand.  The  bark  being  laid  down  behind  them,  they  take  it  up  in  their  hands  an4 
lay  it  on  the  cross  tree ;  and  then,  wHh  a  sharp  whittle  or  bill  they  cut  it  into  small  pieces,  about  9  in. 
in  length  ;  when  this  is  done,  it  is  trampled  into  bags,  which  hold  about  two  cwt.  each.  In  tbeee  bags  it 
it  weighed  when  sold  in  tons,  cwts^  quarters,  ana  pounds,  and  in  the  above  manuet  delivered  to  the 
merchant  or  tanner."    iFore$ter*s  Gutde,  p.  199.) 

5982.  PoUard  treetr'^h\c\k  may  be  considered  in  most  cases  as  InjurioiM  deformities,  are  lopped  at  stated 

Grlods  lUie  copsewoods,  and  the  top,  whether  to  be  barked  or  otberwlsef  is  to  be  treated  in  all  req>ects 
;e  that  of  copse. 

5933.  The  period  at  vkick  trees  are  felled,  for  Ihe  sake  of  their  timber,  is  determined  by  various  causes. 
By  maturity  of  growth,  or  where  the  annual  increase  is  so  trifling  as  to  render  their  standing  no  Icmger 
worth  while  in  pofaiC  of  proflt ;  when  wanted  for  private  use  or  sale;  or  when  defects  in  the  tree,  or  new 
arrai»gements  in  \U  situation,  point  out  the  necessity  of  its  removal.  **  A  timber  estate,"  Marshall 
observes,  "  should  fttiquently  be  gone  over  by  some  person  of  Judgment ;  who,  let  the  price  and  demand 
for  timber  be  what  they  may,  ought  to  mark  every  tree  which  wears  the  appearance  of  decay.  If  the 
demand  be  brisk  and  the  price  high,  he  ought  to  go  two  steps  farther,  and  mark  not  only  such  as  are 
AUl-grown,  but  such  also  as  are  near  perfection.'^  In  trees,  as  in  the  human  species,  there  are  three 
stages,  youth,  manhood,  and  old  age.  In  the  period  of  youth,  the  growth  is  rapid ;  in  manhood,  that 
growth  is  matured ;  and  in  old  age,  it  begins  to  decay. 

5934.  ne  mott  profitable  eeasom  Jor  Jelling  timber  is  at  what  may  thus  be  termed  the  beglnnlne  of 
manhood.  After  that  time,  though  the  tree  may  appear  sound  and  healthy,  its  annual  increase  is  so 
little,  that  it  would  be  more  profitable  to  cut  it  down  and  replant.  The  number  of  years  that  a  tree  may 
stand,  before  it  arrives  at  this  period,  must  vary  in  different  soils  and  situations :  but  the  period  itself  may 
easily  be  ascertained,  by  the  annual  shoots,  the  state  of  the  bark,  and  by  taking  the  circumference  of 
the  tree  at  the  same  place  for  two  or  three  successive  seasons,  and  comparing  the  diflbrence.  In  the  view 
of  profiting  from  timber  produce,  it  is  of  great  consequence  to  cut  down  plantations  at  maturity.  Many 
trees  will  stand  half,  others  a  whole,  century  after  they  are  ftill-grown,  ^ipear  quite  healthy,  and,  at  the 
same  time,  make  little  or  no  increase  of  tiraber.  But  there  are  particular  cases,  arising  from  the  nature 
and  state  of  the  markets,  where  it  may  even  be  more  profitable  to  cut  timber  before  it  u  arrived  at  a  ftill 
growth.    {Treat,  on  Cottntrw  Bestdence*,  vol.  11.  p.  577.) 

5935.  Preparattons  for  JeUit^.  It  has  been  strcmgly  recommended  to  dlsbark  trees  a  year  or  more 
before  they  are  t^en  down,  in  consequence  of  the  result  of  certain  experiments  commenced  by  Buffon  in 
1737.  In  May  of  that  year,  he  dlsbarked  three  oak  trees,  40  ft.  In  height,  where  they  stood.  In  the 
course  of  three  years  tliey  died,  and,  on  cutting  them  down,  the  outer  wood  was  found  hard  and  dry,  and 
the  internal  wood  moist  and  softer.  After  trying  its  strength,  &c.,  he  concludes,  that  **  timber  which  has 
been  dlsbarked  and  dried  while  standing,  will  weigh  heavier,  and  prove  stronger,  than  timber  cut  hi  lU 
bark."  Bosc,  and  other  French  authors  (in  Coun  Con^.  d'Jgr.  &c..  art.  Aubier,  Bois,  Qmercut,  See.) 
strongly  recommend  this  practice,  which  is  followed  In  some  places  on  the  Continent,  and  in  this  country, 
with  the  oak  and  hut:h ;  but  not,  as  far  as  we  have  learned,  with  any  other  tree.  Menteath  finds  it  by 
far  the  roost  efficient  way  of  seasoning  larch-timber.  He  barked  some  trees  in  spring,  but  did  not  cut 
them  down  till  autumn,  and  others  stood  in  the  peeled  state  for  two  yvars.  After  various  and  extensive 
trials,  he  is  **  decidedly  of  opinion,  that  the  larch  treated  tai  this  way  at  thirty  years  of  age  will  be  found 
equally  durable  with  a  tree  cut  down  at  the  age  of  fifty  years,  and  treated  In  the  ordinary  way.'* 
(ForeMter*$  Gu^,  p.  152.) 

5936.  As  tie  dry  rot  iMeHUim  Idckr^mam  Schum.)  Is  found  to  arise  in  a  great  measure  ftxmn  want  of 
seasonmg,  or  at  least  to  proceed  with  ttie  greatest  rapidity  in  timber  not  well  seasoned,  this  pracMce  seems 
to  deserve  adoption  in  that  point  of  view.  {Encyc.  Brit.  Smppt.,  art.  Drg  Rat.)  A  number  of  artificial 
methods  have  been  proposed  for  the  prevention  or  cure  of  this  destructive  production :  the  most  iqifwoved 
modem  recipe  is  the  saturated  solution  of  corrosive  sublimate,  first  applied  by  Mr.  Kyan.    The  details 

4£  3 


1153  PRACTICE  OF  GAKDENING.  Past  Hi 

viU  be  found  in  our  Encjfclopiedia  of  Cottage,  Farm,  and  ViUa  ArehHe^imre  amd  Fkrmthure,  %  tJkm. 
The  seasoDfng  of  timbar  bj  eraporatisg  the  sap,  which  is  done  with  the  greater  rapidity  bj  removiBC 
part  of  the  atmospheric  pressure,  and  applying  artiiieial  heat,  was  considered  by  the  late  Mr.  TredsoM 
as  the  be*t  oi  all  modes  of  seasoning  ;  ettectlng  fai  four  or  ftte  weelLs  what  by  the  coaunoa  prooeaa  waold 
require  four  or  fire  years. 

bSSt.  TV  teatom  *^  JdOng  is  commoolr  winter,  for  timber  not  to  be  disbarlMd  :  but  aooM,  for  tiw 
reshums  tribe,  recommend  summer  as  being  the  season  in  which  it  is  generally  felled  in  the  north  xd 
Europe  and  in  the  Alps.  But  the  summer  season  is  there  adopted  fhm  necessi^,  as  to  winter  the' 
are  so  filled  up  with  snow  that  felling  is  hardly  practicable.  As  the  timber  of  these  eoontrf  ea  is  . 
rally  squared  for  the  market,  the  •oft  wood  is  tblue^  remored,  so  that  the  season  of  firiling  does 
•eon  as  to  them  to  be  of  much  consequence.  BesidlBs,  the  timber  is  nerer  ao  Aill  of  sap  in  s«nnme 
It  is  in  spring  and  autumn ;  and,  therefore,  next  to  mkl>winter,  midsummer  may  be  the  neact 
time  for  felUng  all  kinds  of  timber  trees.  Where  the  trees  are  disbarked  at  tl>e  base  a  year  or  i 
before  felling,  the  soft  wood  will  be  partially  hardened ;  but  this  practice  is  by  no  means  general  in 
the  north. 

fi99fl.  Kmowlet,  in  a  recent  work  on  presenring  the  British  Nary  from  Dry  Rot,  Ac  after  tolkwling 
the  opinions  of  all  the  ancient  and  modem  authors  who  hare  written  on  felUng  timber,  condodes,  that 
the  common  notion,  that  trees  felled  in  winter  contain  less  of  sap  or  of  the  vegetable  Juices  Chan  those 
cut  down  at  any  other  season  of  the  year.  Is  not  true;  and  that  the  OMthod  of  barking  standing  trees  In 
spring,  and  not  felling  them  till  the  succeeding  winter,  luu  not  in  any  way  realised  the  espectatioiis 
formed  of  the  plan.  After  describing  all  the  different  modes  that  hare  been  adopted  far  seasoning 
timber,  he  concludes,  that  the  best  mode  of  seasoning  is  to  **  keep  it  In  air,  neither  very  <hy  nor  Tory 
moist  \  and  to  protect  It  from  the  sun  and  rain  by  a  roof  raised  sufflciently  hl^  over  it  so  as  to  prevent, 
by  thU  and  other  means,  a  rapid  rush  of  air.**  (Tnguirp  imto  tke  Meamt  ^ prtMtrviag  tke  BrM$k  Natf 
from  DrmRot,  ^..  ly  ^itowles.  See.  to  the  Com.  ^Smnrettort,  chap,  lii.) 

8909.  Tkf  operation  qffeUimg  is  performed  either  by  digging  an  excaration  roond  the  stan,  and  cat- 
ting the  roots  at  S  ft.  or  9  ft.  distant  firom  it.  or  1^  cutting  orer  the  stem  at  the  sorfeoe.  By  the 
former  mode  the  root  is  obtained  for  use,  and  the  ground  more  effectually  cleared  and  prepared  for  the 
roots  of  other  adioinlng  trees,  or  whaterer  crop  is  to  follow.  Where  the  tree  is  faitended  to  stole,  which 
can  very  seldom  be  advisable  in  the  case  of  cutting  fbll-grown  timber,  or  where  there  Is  soaae  nicety  in 
taking  ft  down  so  as  not  to  iiUare  other  trees  or  adioinuig  objects,  it  is  cut  or  sawn  over,  and  the  root. 
If  to  be  removed,  dug  out  afterwards.  In  catting  down  lam  trees,  in  order  to  make  the  tree  fell  the  way 
required,  enter  the  cross-cot  saw  on  that  side  of  the  tree  It  is  tetended  to  fell,  and  cot  tt  shoot  a  third 
part  through,  making  a  large  notch  there  with  an  axe ;  then  enter  the  saw  at  the  other  side,  and  when 
it  is  cat  so  fer  as  to  admit  a  wedge,  place  the  wedge  exactly  opposite  the  notch,  and  keep  driving  it  slowly 
till  the  tree  is  nearly  cot  through.    It  will  fell  exaeUy  in  the  direction  oT  the  notch.    (Jfiiftf/I  ) 

fiMO.  ZXsftrwwriWiy.  The  tree,  being  felled,  is  next  divested  of  its  branches,  which  are  aorted  into 
fence-wood,  fM,  ton-wood,  ftc,  according  to  the  kind  of  tree ;  and  the  trook  is  generally  ptesei>ed  as 
entire  as  possible  for  the  purchaser.  Sometimes  it  is  cut  in  two,  and  the  root-cut,  or  bat  end,  being  the 
most  valuable,  sold,  for  one  cUm  of  purposes,  at  a  higher  price,  and  the  top-cots,  for  others,  sooaewhst 
fewer.  Sometimes  timber  is  purchased  by  private  contract  by  the  foot  or  load  In  a  growing  state,  or 
after  being  cot  down ;  in  other  cases  regular  sales  are  made  annually,  and  the  prodooe  exposed  for  safe 

a  auction.    It  is  measured  by  the  cubic  foot,  fifty  of  which  are  a  load ;  and  the  ralmlalfid  tables  and 
tamrer*s  QmUe,  generally  resorted  to,  are  those  of  Hoppos. 

11941.  TV  roote  tatroee  are  the  last  product  we  shall  montioa.  These  shoald,  in  ahnost  ewr  ease, 
be  effectoally  eradicated ;  to  aid  In  wlilch.  in  the  case  of  very  large  roots,  spUtthM  by  wedges,  rlfnng  by 
gunpowder,  tearing  up  bj  the  hydroftaoc  press,  or  by  a  system  of  cords  and  poUeys  moved  by  a  wheel 
and  pinion,  may  be  resorted  to.  Some  compact  ash  or  oak  roots  are  occasionally  in  demand  Mr  smiths, 
leather-cutters,  and  others ;  but  In  general  roots  shoald  be  reduced  to  fdeces  not  eireedhig  3  ft.  long, 
and  6  in.  in  diameter,  and  put  up  In  stacks,  which  in  England  are  never  less  than  %  ft.  every  w^,  hot 
commonly  contain  two  cubic  yards.  These,  when  dry,  are  sold  for  fhel,  or  reAaoed  to  diarcoal  on  the 
spot.  In  eradicating  and  stacking  up  omlce-woods,  tt  Is  common  to  allow  a  certain  sum  per  sadt. 
something  for  every  acre  of  around  cleared ;  and  if  there  are  no  trees  to  bark,  the  allowanoea  are  also 
made  for  the  poles,  feggots,  &c.,  so  that  no  part  of  the  operation  is  performed  by  day-work. 

11941.  The  usual  wsrtifedarcAarrfiy  owed  is  as  follows;-- 

tea.  TV  wood  hetma  eoOettei  near  the  place  intended  fbr  the  operation,  and  cut  Into  bOlets,  grnarslly 
about  3  ft.  to  length,  Uie  pits  or  stacks  are  usually  formed  in  this  manner :— A  spot,  adapted  to  the 
purpose,  of  fhim  aboat  16  ft.  or  SO  ft  In  diameter,  of  a  conical  form.  Is  selected,  and  after  bd^ 
properly  levelled,  a  large  billet  of  wood,  split  across  at  one  end,  and  potatted  at  the  other,  is  fixed  In  the 
centos  of  the  area,  with  its  pointed  extremity  in  the  earth,  and  two  ptooes  of  wood.  Inserted  throiMfa  the 
clefts  of  the  other  end,  forming  fbur  richt  angles :  against  these  cross-pleoes,  fbur  other  billets  or  wood 
are  placed,  one  end  on  the  ground,  and  tlie  other  leaning  against  the  angles.  A  number  of  larwe  and 
stnJf  ht  bUleU  are  afterwards  laid  on  the  ground,  to  form  a  floor,  each  being,  as  it  woe.  tiie  n£as  «f 
the  drcular  area;  on  this  floor.a  propor  quantity  of  brush  or  small  wood  is  strewed,  to  fUl  up  the  in- 
terstices, when  the  floor  will  be  complete:  and,  in  (Mrder  to  keep  the  billeU  in  the  same  position  In  which 
they  were  ^st  arranged,  pegs  or  stumps  are  driven  into  the  groand,  in  the  drcumfernce  of  the  circle, 
about  1  ft.  distant  fhmi  one  another ;  upon  this  floor  a  stage  is  built,  with  billets  set  anon  one  end, 
somewhat  inclining  towards  the  central  billet,  and  on  the  tops  of  these  another  floor  Is  hud,  in  a  hori. 
sontal  direction,  but  of  shorter  billets,  as  the  whole  is  intended,  when  finished,  to  flbrm  a  cone.  The 
whole  is  then  coated  over  with  turf,  and  the  surfeoe  generally  plastered  with  a  mixture  of  earth  and 
charcoal-dust. 

S944.  Preoiom  to  the  operattom  qf  setting  JIre  to  the  pOe^the  central  billet  tai  the  upper  stage  Is  dnwa 
.  out,  and  pieces  of  dry  combustible  wood  suOMttituted  in  its  place,  to  which  the  ffare  to  appV  ' 


tion  Is  necessary  during  the  process,  in  the  proper  management  of  the  fire,  and  In  immediatdv  cotqing 
up  the  apertures  through  which  the  flame  obtrudes  Itself,  until  the  operation  be  coododea,  which  b 
generally  effected  in  the  space  of  two  or  three  days,  accordina  to  drcanutances.  When  the  chweoal  b 
thought  to  be  suflldently  burnt,  which  to  easily  known  from  tne  j^pearanoe  of  the  smoke,  and  the  flntm 
no  longer  issuing  with  impetuosity  through  the  vents,  all  the  apertures  are  to  be  closed  up  very  carefolltf 
with  a  mixture  of  earth  and  charood-du^  which,  by  exdoding  dl  access  of  the  extemd  air.  preveals 
the  cod  fhmibdng  any  fkrther  consumed,  and  the  fire  goes  out  of  itself.  In  thto  condition  it  is  soffprd 
to  remain,  tUl  tbm  whole  is  sdffldently  coded ;  when  tne  cover  to  removed,  and  the  durcod  to  takm 
away.  If  the  whole  process  is  skUfbllv  managed,  the  coato  will  exactly  retdn  the  figure  of  the  deees  of 
wood:  some  are  said  to  have  been  so  oexterous,  as  to  char  an  arrow,  wtthoot  altering  even  the  llgarrt  sf 
the  feather.    {Encfc.  Brit.  voL  v.  art.  CkarcoaL) 

894A.  The  metkod  qf  ckmrrtng  wood,  Jbr  the  making  <ff  gmnaowder,  according  to  an  lm|Mroved  systos. 
adopted  not  many  years  ago.  to,  however,  a  much  more  costly  operation,  though  the  expense  dteadiaff 
it  to  amply  compensated  by  the  superior  exoeUence  of  the  article  when  mannfedured.  It  to  done  in  iron 
cylinders ;  and  In  so  complete  a  manner,  that  every  partide  of  the  wood  to  charred.  The  oUv  or  Xmry 
matter  Isalso  preserved,  and  may,  so  fkr  as  the  quantity  fOM.  be  made  use  of  instead  of  foreign  tar  «r 


fitch.    This  mode  of  charring  wood  for  making  cunpowder  is  carried  to  the  greatest  ^cHbction  a««r 
'etworth  in  Sussex,  and  there  is  a  manufecture  of  a  similar  ndure  near  Chester*    (Gas.  Bep.Jbr  Sat- 
land,  vol.  ii.  p.  383.) 
£046.  TV  pntmation  qf  trees  forms  a  distinct  profession,  and  can  only  be  acquired  after  mack  exp» 


BoofY, 


VALUATION  OF  TREES. 


1159 


rleoce :  like  other  T«luBtk)Q«  of  property,  K  depends  on  «  great  varietj  of  coDtklenitioos,  tome  of  m 
general,  but  the  greater  part  of  a  local,  nature.  AU  we  iball  here  attempt  it  to  give  a  few  general  Ideas 
wbich  may  be  of  use  to  tbe  prirate  cultirator  or  forester. 

6947.  /is  ««lKfl^f<nyj>iriiiiEirf^bf»,  tbe  first  tiring  Is  to  know  ft*  contents  In  acres ;  If  this  cannot  be  done, 
the  number  of  plants  roust  be  counted.  If  a  jroung  plantation  (the  trees  of  which  are  unfit  for  present 
use  as  timber)  Is  to  be  valued,  then  Its  Talue  at  any  distant  period,  not  exceeding  twenty  or  twen^-flre 
years,  must  be  estimated ;  and  whatever  sum  that  estimate  amounts  to,  the  present  vdue  of  that  sum 
will  gite  an  Idea  of  the  ralue  of  the  plantation,  allowing  liberally  for  accidents  to  the  trees  and  other 
unforeseen  circumstances.  Thus,  suppose  a  plantation  of  oaks,  intended  as  copse,  or  actually  established 
as  such,  to  hare  grown  four  years.  Its  present  value  would  be  next  to  nothing;  but  if  arrired  at  its 
twentieth  year,  it  would  fetch  60i.  per  acre.  Then  the  Quezon  is,  required  the  present  value  of  601.  due 
sixteen  years  hence,  the  market  price  of  money  being  five  per  cent.  ?  and  this,  according  to  any  of  the 
modem  annuity  tables  {taj  BiUU^\  4to.  1808.  tab.  hr.).  Is  22/.  18s.  Thto  principle  is  applicable  to  all 
kinds  of  valuing  by  anticipation  ;  and  there  is  no  other  mode  of  valuing  applicable  to  young  plantations. 
The  benefits  derived  from  the  trees  In  the  way  of  shelter  and  ornament,  are  to  be  estiraated  in  valuing 
the  territory,  and  are  foreign  to  the  present  purpose,  which  has  for  its  oblect  tree-produce  only. 

dM8.  /•  9akthtg  Mokobk  tree*  of  any  kind,  their  number  per  acre,  or  their  total  number  by  enumera- 
tion, being  ascertained,  and  the  kinds  and  sites  classed,  then  each  class  is  to  be  estimated  according  to 
Its  worth  as  timber,  fence- wood,  fuel,  bark.  &c.  "  In  a  coppice-wood  which  cannot  readily  be  measured, 
the  readiest  method  of  counting  the  stools  is,  to  cause  two  men  to  take  a  line,  say  about  100  ft.  Ions, 
or  more,  and  passing  the  line  round  as  many  of  the  stools  as  it  will  enclose,  the  one  man  stukUng  stfll 
while  the  otho'  moves  round  a  new  number  of  stools,  and  count  always  the  stools  betwixt  the  two  lines, 
causing  the  one  man  to  move  the  one  time  with  the  line,  whilst  the  other  man  stands  still,  and  so  on 
altematelv ;  the  valuator  at  the  same  time  taking  care  to  average  evenr  twenty  stools  as  Uiey  go  on, 
before  losing  sight  of  the  counted  stools.  This,  way,  too.  is  a  very  speedy  and  sure  metliod  of  counting 
the  number  of  trees  in  anv  plantation.  Or,  the  stools  of  a  coppice. wood  may  be  counted  and  averaged 
by  two  men  going  parallM  to  each  other,  and  the  person  valuing  goinjK  betwixt  them  ;  the  two  men 
patting  up  marks  with  moss,  or  pieces  of  white  pap^,  on  a  branch  of  the  stools ;  the  one  man  going 
always  back  bv  the  last-laid  marks,  and  the  valuator  counting  and  averaging  the  stools  betwixt  the 
newly-laid  ana  the  late-laid  marks ;  counting  and  averaging  tbe  stotds  always  as  the  men  go  on,  taking 
only  twenty,  or  even  ten  stools  at  a  time.  To  those  who  have  been  in  the  practice  of  doing  this  fre- 
quently, it  will  be  found  very  easy,  and  will  be  done  veiy  speedllv,  and  with  a  very  considerable  degree 
of  accuracy.  The  proper  method  of  learning  to  do  this  correctly  fii,  when  a  person  cuts  an  oak  wood 
for  the  first  time  (or,  even  were  the  work  repeated  several  times),,  he  should  then,  in  order  to  make 
himself  perfectly  acquainted  with  ascertaining  the  average  quantity  of  bark  that  a  stool,  or  even  a  stem 
of  a  stool,  will  produce,  go  before  the  peelers,  and  select  a  stool  or  stem :  after  having  examined  it 
narrowly,  he  supposes  it  to  produce  acertain  quantity  of  bark,  and  marks  this  down  in  his  memorandum- 
book.  He  then  causes  a  person  to  peel  it  by  itself,  dry  It.  and  careftilly  tie  it  up,  and  weigh  it,  and 
compare  It  with  the  weIgM  he  supposed  it  to  produce,  and  he  will  at  once  see  how  near  Iris  calculation 
to  tbe  truth.    A  stem  of  oak  flrom  a  natural  stool,  suppose  it  to  measure  in  girth  3  in.,  by  7  ft 


v«^wv««  fr^  bHW  *■  an»M«       «m  p»^^m    vi    ViS»    ti^^aaa    «    %MWkVfM9mM    vvM^^FSf    ««Ap|rwv««i    air    »«^    aaas  —  wa^  aaa  ^aa  ««■  m  ■*«•*  mMj    t    t%« 

long,  will  contain  two  solid  indies,  and  one  third  of  an  Inch,  according  to  the  measurement  of  Hoppus. 
Thu  stem  or  shoot  will  produce  S  lbs.  Soa.  of  bark.  Again,  a  stem  or  shoot  of  natural  oak,  measuring 
4  in.  In  girth,  by  9  ft.  In  length,  will  be  found  to  contain  one  solid  foot  of  wood,  and  will  produce 
m  lbs.  of  bark.**    (Forester's  Gmde,  p.  170.) 

l049.  Iflkem  growing  trees  are  eaftiftf,  an  allowance  is  made  from  their  cubic  contents  for  the  bark. 
Tbe  rule  given  by  Monteath  is,  **  when  the  girth  or  circumference  is  any  thing  teom  IS  in.  up  to  S4  In., 
then  deduct  3 in.;  fhmi  S4ln.  to 36 In.,  3  in. ;  from  36 in.  to  48 In..  4 in.;  ftvmMln.  to  78 in..  Sin. ;  and 
above  n  In.,  6  in.**  **  These  deductions,'*  he  says,  **  will  be  found  to  answer  in  almost  all  trees  ;  unless 
In  such  as  are  very  old,  and  have  rough  and  oorkv  barks,  or  bariu  covered  with  moss,  when  an  extra 
allowance  is  to  be  made."  {Forester's  GuUtt  p.  I80.>  **  Many  persons,"  the  same  author  observes,  "  ii. 
valuing  measurable  oak  trees,  proceed  on  the  datum  that  every  eubic  foot  of  timber  will  produce  a  stone 
(16  lbs.)  of  bark.  This,**  he  says,  **  is  not  always  correct ;  **  and  he  states  the  following  fkcts  Uom  his 
own  experience,  with  a  view  to  assist  beginners  In  ascertaining  the  quantity  of  bark  ft^mi  various  trees : 
— **An  oak  tree,  about  forty  years  old,  measured  down  to  4|  hk.  side  of  the  square,  and  welghins  only  the 
bark  peeled  off  the  timber  tnat  Is  measured,  wlthoaC  Indudina  any  of  the  bark  of  the  spray,  ftc.,  eveiy 
foot  of  measured  timber  will  produce  from  9  lbs.  to  II  Os.  of  bark.  An  oak  tree,  of  agh^  years  old, 
wdghhig  only  the  bark  peeled  off  the  measurable  timber,  as  above,  every  foot  will  produce  fr<mi  10  lbs. 
to  13  lbs.  of  bark.  Every  foot  of  large  birch  timber,  peeled  as  above,  will  produce  14  lbs.  of  bark.  Every 
foot  of  mtmntafn  ash,  as  above,  will  produce  1 1|  lbs.  of  bark.  Every  foot  of  the  willow,  unless  a  very  old 
tree,  will  produce  from  9  lbs.  to  1 1  lbs.  Every  foot  of  larch  fir,  not  exceeding  thirtr  vears  old,  will  pro- 
duce  fkxHn  7  lbs.  to  9  lbs.  of  bark.  The  timber  of  trees,  particularly  the  oak.  Is  peeM  out,  everv  branch 
and  shoot,  down  as  small  as  1  hi.  in  drcuroference.'*  (Forester's  Gmide,  p.  189.)  The  price  or  timber, 
like  that  of  every  other  article  in  general  use,  varies  with  the  supply  and  demand  ;  and  is  eosilv  ascer- 
tained from  the  timber-merchants  at  the  diflbrent  sea-ports ;  as  is  that  of  bark,  charcoal,  and  firewood 
ftt>m  the  tanners  and  coal-merchants. 

a9fiO.  7V»  /aeOitaU  the  measuring  qf  standing  timber^  Monteath  has  invented  a  very  hieenlous  machine 
It  consists  of  a  wheel,  or  peraroDuIator,  about  8  In.  in  diameter,  with  a  bell  'aj  on  the  aid 


(At-  966.). 


of  its  axle ;  at  the  end  of  everv  foot  gone  over  by 
the  serrated  drcumference  or  tbe  perambulator, 
this  bell  is  struck  by  means  ot  a  spring  (6) ;  the 
sound  of  this  bell  will  be  heard  ft^  the  top  of 
the  highest  tree.  A  forked  handle  (c)  works  on 
the  top  of  the  main  axle  on  each  side  of  the  whed ; 
one  or  a  set  of  connecting  rods  (^ ,  k)  goes  Into  it, 
and  Is  fixed  with  a  screw  maUng  a  swivd  Joint, 
and  by  screwing  the  nut  firm,  the  whed  can  be 
set  to  any  posiUon,  and  it  will  work  equally  well 
any  way.  A  small  hand  (d),  in  the  circle  of  the 
triangular  spring,  points  to  the  Inches  or  quarters 
of  an  inch  on  the  wheel,  and  tells  what  exceeds 
the  inch  after  a  lesser  sprins  (r),  which  strikes  at 
every  inch,  has  struck  the  bell.  The  drcumference 
of  tbe  wheel  (/)  measures  3  ft.  The  rods  for 
working  the  measuring  machine  are  each  3  ft. 
long,  and  1  In.  in  diameter,  with  connecting  screws 
of  brau  on  each  end  of  tliem ;  so  that  as  many  as 
are  required  for  any  length  or  height  can  be  easily 
screwed  into  each  other.  Ttie  other  small  rods 
for  taking  the  length  of  the  tree,  as  also  of  its 
branches,  are  only  five  dghths  of  an  Inch  In  diameter:  each  rod  Is  3ft.  long,  and  goes  together  with 
connecting  screws  of  brass.  The  rods  are  paUitod  black,  and  divided  into  feet  and  inches,  with  white 
letters ;  so  that,  by  connecting  any  number  of  the  rods  together  that  may  be  required,  and  bv  applv- 
ing  them  to  the  tree  or  branches  (k),  you  can  toke  the  exact  length  in  a  speedy,  accurate,  and  siihple 

4  B  4 


1160  PliACTICE  OP  GARDENING.  PamIIL 

numner.    (Faresier's  Omidtfp.2(n.)    A  vety  dmple and eflbctiTcdendroinetcr  will  be  found  in  the  Wmtft 
9f  Arrie.,  9d  edit.  $  4076. 

SGhl.  TV  vahieqfthe  tmttention  consists  In  the  use  of  the  wheel,  in  taUng  the  girth  of  Oie  tree.    Tbo, 
**  after  baring  taken  the  length  of  the  tree  in  feet  and  inches,  which  length  maj  be  takeo  bjr  the  rodsv 
alreidr  described,  the  girth  is  most  generally  taken  at  half  the  length,  which  girth  we  are  enabled  to  take 
with  the  measoriAg  wliecl:  this  is  easily  done,  by  putting  op  the  wheel,  with  as  many  of  the  cowBerthig 
rods  togetlier,  as  will  pot  it  up  to  the  height  riequired ;  then,  suppoee  there  are  no  branches  In  the  way, 
and  harinff  before  maae  a  mark  on  the  burk  of  the  tree  with  the  small  rods,  the  appermoet  ooe  hartaig  a 
small  marking-Iron  in  its  end  for  tliat  purpose :  this  mark  is  made  where  the  girth  is  to  be  taken,  mi 
ftom  where  you  are  to  take  your  departure  with  the  wheel,  which  being  done,  press  the  wheel  rotmd  the 
tree,  following  it,  and  keeping  it  as  level  as  possible,  which  the  wheel  will  in  a  great  n»ea»uredo  of  itsdf, 
by  its  baring  teeth  like  a  saw  in  the  hem  of  the  wheel,  unlets  carelessly  attended  to.    As  the  vbed  goes 
round  the  tree,  be  sure  to  count  the  number  of  times  the  b^  strikes,  which  it  doea  at  erery  foot;  and 
when  you  see  you  hare  not  another  ISin.  or  1  ft.  more  to  run,  to  arrire  at  the  place  where  yoa  took  yo«r 
departure  fhnn,  count  the  number  of  inches  that  it  sMkes  over  and  abore  the  last  foot,  and  thus  you 
will  at  once  have  the  feet  and  inches  that  the  tree  is  in  circumferrace;  of  which  take  the  fourth, 
and  tUs  gives  you  the  side  of  the  souare:  but  when  there  are  branches  in  the  war  of  getting  roond  tlw 
tree,  you  most  have  a  spare  handle  for  the  machine  (e,  kY,  about  3  ft.  or  9  ft.  6  in.  m  length ;  and  by 
altering  the  swivel-ioint  at  the  top  of  the  first  rod  to  any  position  required,  the  person  working  the  wheel 
by  the  rods  can  stand  in  the  same  place,  and  pot  the  wlwsel,  say  half  way  roond  the  tree,  if  it  is  very  large, 
and  1^  turning  the  swivel-jofait,  and  reversing  the  wheel,  at  the  same  time  sending  it  round  the  othei 
side  of  the  tree  till  it  meet  where  it  left  off,  and  by  counting  the  feet  and  indiea  as  i£ove.  and  adding  the 
two  together,  you  will  at  once  have  the  extreme  girth  of  the  tree.    When  branchce  are  to  measure,  or 
when  branches  are  in  the  way  of  getting  round  the  tree  with  the  rods,  the  person  with  the  small  rods 
stands  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  tree,  and  directs  the  person  when  to  stop  with  the  wheel.    Thus,  by  a 
little  practice  in  working  the  wheel,  and  paying  attention  to  count  the  feet  and  inches  as  they  strike,  two 
men  will  measure  growing  or  standing  trees  equally  as  accuratdr  and  expeditiously  as  if  the  tren  were 
lying  on  the  ground.    In  taking  the  girth  with  a  line,  yon  have  nrst  to  put  tt  round  the  tree,  then  yo« 
oouble  it,  and  apply  it  to  a  foot>rule;  you  then  take  the  half  for  the  side  of  the  square,  whereas  this 
machine  gives  you  the  exact  feet  and  incbes  ft-om  the  tap  of  the  highest  tree,  without  the  help  of  any 
other  rule."  (PbretUr's  Guide,  p.  208.)    Neither  this  machine,  nor  a  mechanical  dendrameter,  invented 
about  twen^  years  ago.  though  both  of  considerable  merit,  appear  to  us  so  well  calculated  for  general 
use  as  the  Timber  Meatmrer  of  Broad  (Jg.  491.). 

8059.  The  books  t^aeeomtUfor  trees  ami  pLmtations  have  alreaSy  been  mentioned  (1674.).  Some  have 
proposed  measuring  the  whole  of,  or  at  least  all  the  detached  and  hedgerow  trees  on  an  estate  penod- 
fcally ;  numboing  each  tree,  and  keeping  a  corresponding  register,  by  which  the  proprietor,  when  at  a 
distance,  might  give  directions  for  cutting  down  particulw  trees,  &c. ;  but  this  appears  rather  too  nsoch 
in  the  mercantile  style  for  the  dignified  onployment  of  landed  property,  and  does  not  promise  any  very 
great  advantages. 


Chap.  VH 

FornttUion  of  a  Nwsery'Gardai  fir  the   Pn^pagtUkm   and   Bearing  of  Trees  ami 

Shrube, 

5953.  Nweerieafir  rearing  trees  are  commonly  left  to  commercial  gfu-denere,  as  the 
pUmtatinns  of  few  private  landowners  are  so  extensive,  or  continned  throng^  a  sof- 
ficient  number  of  years,  as  to  render  it  worth  their  while  to  originate  and  nurse  op  their 
own  tree  and  hedge  plants.  Exceptions,  however,  occur  in  the  case  of  remote  situ- 
ations, and  where  £ere  are  tracts  so  extensive  as  to  require  many  years  in  planting.  Be- 
sides, as  Sang  observes,  **  some  are  of  opinion,  that  trees,  in  order  to  their  being  r^ered 
sufficiently  hardy,  should  be  reared  on  the  soil  and  situation  where  they  are  ulti- 
mately to  be  planted ;  and  if  the  design  be  extensive,  and  such  as  may  require  many 
years  for  its  completion,  a  conveniently  situated  nursery  is  highly  desiralde,  not  only  as 
saving  the  carriage  of  plants,  and  facilitating  the  business  of  transplanting,  but  as  in- 
creasing the  chance  of  success,  on  account  of  the  plants  rranaining  a  mnc^  diorter  time 
out  of  the  ground  than  if  brought  firom  a  distance.  If  the  situation,  howerer,  nltimstflj 
destined  fcur  the  trees  be  cold,  high,  and  bleak,  and  the  soil,  of  course,  various,  some  good, 
and  much  of  it  bad,  or  of  an  indiflferent  quality,  there  it  would  by  no  means  be  advuable 
to  attempt  the  establishment  of  a  nurseiy,  and  especially  a  nursery  to  raise  plants  from 
seeda  The  chief  properties  of  nursery  plants,  mtended  for  transplanting,  constst  in 
their  strength  «nd  cleanness  of  stem,  and  in  their  roots  having  a  multiplicity  of  heakfay 
fibres ;  and^  in  order  to  obtain  plants  possessing  these  qualities,  it  is  necessary  to  sow,  sad 
plant  out  to  nurse,  if  not  in  rich,  at  least  in  mdlow  esjth,  and  in  a  moderately  sheltered 
situation."  (Picmt  KaL  p.  20.)  The  foUowmg  directions,  by  Sang,  as  to  the  ami,  sheiter, 
aspect,  and  fencing  of  a  nursery-garden,  are  equally  applicable  to  such  as  are  intended  fcr 
private  or  commercial  purposes : — 

0954.  In  order  to  ka»e  a  complete  imrserf^  it  shotUd  contain  soOs  of  various  qualitiea,  aod  not  less  than 
ISin.  or  Sft.  deep;  the  generally  of  it  should  be  light  friable  earth;  a  part  of  It  should  be  of  a  dmy 
nature;  and  another  part  should  be  pe«tir.  Bach  of  these  will  be  found  peculiarly  oaeftal  In  the  rainu 
of  the  diflbroat  kinds  of  young  plants.  The  whole  should  be  well  drained,  and  trenched,  and  croppn 
with  vegetables  for  ime  or  evoi  two  years  previously  to  sowing  tree-seeds.  For  transplantfog,  it  mn  bs 
used  the  first  year.  A  nursery  may  certainly  be  ovor-shelto^ ;  "  but  this  is  lik^  to  bai^pcn  aafym 
the  case  of  its  being  very  small ;  for,iflt  extend  to  several  acres,  unless  it  besorroonded  byvcrytaO 
trees,  the  area  will  be  considerably  exposed.  No  part  should  be  either  too  much  expoaed,  or  too  ancft 
sheltered.  Any  aspect  from  east  to  west,  following  the  course  of  the  sun,  will  ansvrer.  Ground  of  so 
unequal  surteoe  is  most  likely  to  contain  the  various  soils  above  mentioned.    A  nursery,  should,  then- 


Book  V.  CULTURE  OF  A  TREE-NURSERY.  1161 

fore,  in  genenU  rife  fWxn  A  level  to  «  pretty  imart  acclivitj ;  jet  no  part  of  it  sboiM 
it  Is  in  that  case  very  troublesome  to  labour.  The  nursery-ground  may  be  sufficiently  fenced  by  a  stone 
wall,  or  eren  a  hedge  6  ft.  high  i  and  if  it  be  of  small  sise,  say  an  acre  or  thereabouts,  it  will  require  no 
other  shelter:  but  If  it  extend  to  four  or  five  acres,  it  must  have  dividing  hedges  properly  situated,  to 
aflbrd  shelter  over  all  the  space.  The  fence,  whether  of  thorns  or  stone,  should  be  made  proof  aninst 
the  adnoission  of  hares  or  rabbits.  It  should  be  subdivided  into  compartments  and  borders,  of  pro- 
portionate sise  to  the  contents  of  the  area,  by  walks.  The  compartments  should  never  be  encumbered 
with  larce  trees,  as  apples,  pears,  or  the  like;  becaiise,  being  already  established  in  the  ground,  they 
never  fisU  to  rob  the  young  trees  of  their  food,  and  to  cause  them  to  be  poor  and  stunted,  unworthy  of 
being  planted  in  the  forest.  It  would  be  rery  convenient  to  have  a  rill  of  water  passing  through  the 
ground,  or  to  have  a  small  pond,  fed  by  a  sprmg  or  a  pipe,  for  the  purpose  of  watering.  (PkuU,  KaL, 
p.  29.) 

fi955.  In  prqforinf  tke  ioilfor  tke  emitmre  qftrta  It  will  be  advisable  to  trench  it  to  iU  full  depth,  and 
**  necessary,"  the  same  author  continues,  **  to  give  it  a  good  dressing  of  lime  or  marl  and  dung  in  c«mk- 
post.  Rank  manure,  such  as  stable  litter,  should  not  be  applied  to  nursery  ground,  at  the  time  of  crop- 
ping, with  nursery  articles ;  but.  if  it  be  necessary  to  enrich  it,  this  should  be  done  by  a  manured  crop  of 
onions,  turnips,  lettuces,  or  the  like.  Potatoes  should  never  go  before  a  crop  of  seedlings,  even  of  the 
coarser  sorts,  as  ash,  oak,  or  chestnuts ;  because  potatoes  never  can  be  taken  clean  out  of  the  ground ; 
and  it  being  mdispensable  to  pull  up  those  which  rise  among  the  tree-seedlings,  many  of  these  unavoid- 
ably come  up  along  with  them.  Hence,  crops  of  lettuces,  turnips,  cabbages,  or  the  like,  should  rather 
precede  the  crop  of  seedlings.  The  best  kind  of  management,  in  this  pvticular  case,  is  to  interchange 
the  crops  of  timber  trees  imd  esculents  occasionallv ;  perh^[w,  with  respect  to  most  sorts  of  seedling 
plants,  alternately  obsorving  to  sow  all  small  seeds,  m  particular,  if  not  in  a  rich,  at  least  in  a  ine  tilth.'* 
{Plami.  Kal.,  p.  M.) 

88A6.  For  a  jniwUc  nmrncnf^  he  continues,  **  no  place,  certainly,  can  be  more  eligible  than  a  field,  which 
may  also  be  occupied  as  a  kUchen-garden.  If,  for  instance,  three  acres  were  required  for  the  purposes 
of  nursery.  Mod  one  or  two  acres  were  also  required  for  extra  kitchen-ground,  or  for  green  crops  for 
cattle-feeding.  It  would  be  proper  to  enclose  five  or  six  acres,  less  or  more,  according  to  drcomstances ; 
\xf  which  means  two  important  objects  might  be  obtained :  viz.  land  of  a  good  quallQr,  and  fine  tilth,  for 
the  raising  of  seedlings;  and  an  opportunity  of  eflfectually  changing  crops  at  pleasure.  Carrots  are 
peculiarly  scourging  for  a  nursery,  and,  indeed,  rather  severe  for  most  lands:  but  we  have  very  seldom 
found  a  good  crop  of  trees  following  one  of  carrots ;  while  we  have  found  peas,  beans,  and  esoecially 
lettuces,  easy  and  enriching  crops,  well  adapted  as  pre|>arers  for  succeeding  crops  of  nursery  articles.'* 

fi057.  1»  $oJar  as  rapeeU  jmbUe  mmneriet^  '*  we  nave  long  remarked,  that  those  which  are  as  much 
market-gardens  as  nursories,  generally  produce  the  best  seedfllngs,  and  young  articles,  for  sale ;  provided 
that  tbeur  ground  be  any  thing  more  than  of  a  middling  quality.  I'hfs  fact,  if  one  were  wanting.  Is  a 
sufficient  proof  of  the  utility  of  occupying  the  ground,  as  above  advised,  in  the  double  character  of  a 
kitchen-carden  and  nursery.*' 

8056.  In  a  cold  eUmate^  or  bleak  tihtatUm^  **  with  a  poor  barren  soil,  we  would  by  no  means  advise  the 
raising  of  seedlings,  either  in  public  or  private  nurseries.  It  will  be  found  a  cheaper,  as  well  as  a  more 
satis&ctory  method,  to  purchase  seedlings,  transplant  them,  and  nurse  them  till  fit  for  final  planting ; 
and,  even,  in  this  case,  a  piece  of  the  best  and  most  sheltered  land  in  the  situation  will  be  necessary 
for  the  purpose.**    {Plaat.  Kal.,  p.  26.) 

0909.  A  rotting-ground  will  be  required  for  the  preparation  of  certain  seeds,  by  mixing  them  with 
sand,  ashes,  or  soil,  and  leaving  them  there  for  dillerent  periods,  from  six  months  to  two  years,  to  rot 
off  their  exterior  coverings.  On  a  small  scale,  a  portion  of  the  compost-ground  of  the  kitchen-garden 
may  be  used  fbr  this  purpose.  If  the  scale  is  large,  an  area  of  a  few  square  poles  should  be  set  apart  for 
bedding  in  plants  takep  up  for  replanting,  or  what  is  called  lajring  in  by  the  neels,  or  shoughing:  this  is 
generally  called  tke  bedtUng-groundt  or  (in  Scotland)  tke  skougkhig-gronnd. 

0960.  Buildings.  If  the  situation  of  the  nursery  be  near  to  the  kitchen-garden,  and  the  latter  have 
the  proper  qfUtee-bttUdings,  no  other  erection  will  be  required  for  the  nursery  than  a  working-shed  for 
ordinary  purposes,  occasional  shelter,  and  protection  to  newly  taken  up  plants ;  and  for  packing  or 
tying  them  up  properly  before  sending  them  to  their  final  situation,  &c.  Frames  and  hand-glasses  may 
be  required  ior  some  of  the  more  tender  seeds  and  seedlings ;  and.  on  a  large  scale,  a  seed-loft  and  ita 
appendages,  as  well  as  an  office  for  writing,  &c.,  may  require  to  be  erected  apart  ftxnn  those  bdonging 
to  the  kitchen-garden. 

6961.  Stocking  toitkpkmu.  The  ground  being  arranged,  and  prepared  by  one  or  more  vegetable  crops, 
the  next  thing  Is  to  stock  it  with  stools,  or  stock  plants,  to  propagate  from  by  layers,  and  to  procure 
stocks  for  gruting  or  budding,  but,  especially  in  a  private  forest-tree  nursery,  with  tree-seeds.  In  our 
Uortms  Britannicut  wiUJbe  found  the  particular  mode  of  propagation,  and  the  requisite  soil  for  each 
species  and  variety  of  tree  and  shrub  in  cultivation  in  the  Briush  Isles  ;  by  inspecting  these  sources,  it 
will  be  seen  what  plants  must  be  procured  for  stools.  If  the  object  is  merely  forest  culture,  few,  except 
some  limes,  poplars,  and  planes,  will  be  required  ;  but,  if  tender  trees  and  shrubs  are  to  be  reared,  the 
number  will  be  more  considerable.  Plant  the  tenderer  sorts  in  the  sheltered  borders,  and  the  more 
hardy  in  the  open  compartments :  the  tree  kinds  may  be  pUced  ttmn  6  ft.  to  6  ft.  apart  every  way,  and 
the  more  delicate  shrubs  from  a  ft.  to  6  ft.  ^Mrt  in  suitable  soils.  Stocks  for  grafting,  whether  for 
fruit  or  barren  trees,  are  to  be  pUnted  in  nursery  rows,  according  to  their  kinds ;  those  for  inarching 
round  the  parent  |4ant,  or  in  pots. 


Chap.  Vm. 
Odtwre  and  Managemmt  of  a  NutKryfor  Trees  imd  Skmbs, 

5962.  The  principal  objects  of  cukttre  in  a  private  tree-nurserjr  are  the  hard  j  trees  and 
ahnibB  of  the  country,  which  produce  seeds ;  and  the  great  object  of  the  private  nursery- 
(gardener  must  be  to  coUect  or  procure  these  seeds,  to  prepare  them  for  sowing,  to  sow 
them  in  their  proper  seasons,  and  to  transplant  and  nurse  them  till  fit  for  final  planting. 
We  shall  arrange  the  principal  trees  and  shrubs  which  ripen  their  seeds  in  this  country, 
fis  cones,  nuts,  berried  stones,  berries  with  small  seeds,  leguminous  seeds,  and  small  soft 
eecds.  Before  treating  of  the  gathering,  storing,  separating  the  seeds,  sowing,  and 
nunery  culture,  of  each  of  these  general  divisions,  it  is  essential  to  remark,  that,  in  col- 
lecting every  kind  of  tree-seed,  preference  should  be  given  to  that  produced  by  trees  the 


i*lnA«(«r  Oetobcr. 
/*iD«a,  Duimbw. 
otrMnM^  OfltMwf • 
€^wwt9TMf  nomuDM** 
LaridOb  HovMiilMr. 


1162  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  PaitIIL 

largest  and  most  perfect  of  their  kind,  and  to  the  fbllest  and  best-ripened  seeds  on  ibtm 
trees.    The  reasons  have  been  too  freqnentlj  given  in  this  work  to  require  rppeCitioo. 

Sect.  L     Qmi/erous  Trees  and  SfuitbSf  their  Seedit,  Sowing^  ami  Rearmg, 

5963.  The jnincipal hatdy cofnifercMt Ircee and  Jtriib»^wk^ 
are  as  follow : — 

^HilM  bdMmf ftn.  SefiMBlpr.  ZArtx  n 

eMUMMnfls^omnbar.  ddras  UbAaL  1 

DoocUfld^  If oTtanbw  JaolMraa  Tti^DUa^ 

csMlM,  NovMnbcr.  CaprwMM  <lijr<MdBi^J« 
rubnk,  Huwiiihf . 

4ItW(  Ilovwnbvr> 
lArlx  •anHMB^ 
ptedoUiD* 

fiOM.  Come*  may  be  gathered  aoy  Ume  between  the  ripening  season  and  the  foUowfng  April ;  but  &tt 
sooner  tbey  are  nthered  the  better,  as  they  supply  work  for  the  regular  hands  of  the  ettabUshmcat  ia 
bad  weather  durfaig  the  winter  months ;  or  admit  of  giring  Industrious  money-making  persons  work  bf 
the  Job  in  the  winter  evenings.  The  general  mode  of  separating  the  seeds  is  t^  kihi-drying,  ia  the  same 
way  as  in  drying  malt,  but  applying  a  more  gentle  heat. 

fi965.  The  come-kOm  is  constructed  after  the  manner  of  a  common  malt-kiln :  the  bearers  should  be 
about  9  ft.  distant  from  the  fire,  and  8  In.  apart.  A  wirecloth  is  qpread  over  them  from  side 
to  side  of  the  kiln,  and  the  cones  are  laid  on  it  to  the  thickness  of  18  in.  or  M  in.  A  gentle  fire  Is  then 
applied^  and  regularly  kept  up  till  the  cones  become  opened.  A  greatly  improved  form  of  kiln,  adapted 
for  drymg  malt  or  hops,  or  flowers,  seeds,  or  leaves  of  any  description,  has  neen  invented  by  Bead,  who 
so  greatly  improved  tne  garden-syringe.  This  kiln  will  be  found  figured  and  described  in  detail  in  our 
Enc^cUtpttdia  qf  CoUage,  Fmrm,  amd  ViOa  ArekUeeture^  1 1878.  to  {  18S0.  During  the  time  of  drying, 
the  cones  must  be  frequently  turned  upon  the  kiln :  and  when  the  seeds  b^gfai  to  <uop  out,  they  must  be 
removed  to  the  seed-loft,  and  sifted  tiU  all  the  seeds  which  are  loose  fhll  out,  and  be  taken  from  among 
the  cones.  The  cones  are  afterwards  to  be  threshed  severely  with  flails,  or  passed  through  a  hand- 
threshing  machine,  and  sifted  as  l>e(bre,  and  so  on.  till  the  seeds  are  taken  oitf  as  com|detd[v  as  possible. 
It  is,  however,  a  safer  method  to  split  the  larch  cones  before  putting  them  into  the  kiln.  Tnis  operation 
Is  performed  by  a  small  flat  triangular  spatula,  sharpened  at  the  potat  and  cutting-anglea,  and  helved 
like  a  shoemaker's  awl.  The  cone  is  hdd  by  the  forefinger  and  thumb  of  the  one  hand,  upon  a  fiat 
piece  of  wood,  while,  with  the  other,  by  the  splitter,  it  Is  split  up  tnm  the  great  end ;  and  afterwards 
each  hair  is  split  iq»  the  middle,  which  parts  the  cone  faito  four  divisions,  liiis  is  br  for  the  best,  and 
least  destructive  to  the  seeds,  of  any  method  we  know ;  because  the  cones  ao  split,  when  exposed  to  the 
heat,  are  suddenly  opened,  and  readily  discharge  the  seeds;  which,  consequently,  are  less  injured  Inr 
the  flre-heat  Besides  the  above  method  of  nputting,  there  are  others.  Some  people  use  a  cone-mlll. 
which  has  large  sharp  teeth  in  a  concave  cylinder,  and  others  fixed  in  a  correspoodlag  roller.  The 
mill  is  worked  by  turntng  the  roller  by  a  handle  resembling  that  of  a  common  winnowing  marhinr. 
The  cones  are  let  Into  the  n&Ul  by  a  hopper.  This  Instrument  is  very  difllcult  to  work,  and  braises  the 
seeds  very  madi ;  manv  of  which  are  of  course  deatroTed.  We  have  several  times  made  use  of  the 
conutton  improved  bark-mill,  for  separating  the  saads  nom  larch  fir  cones ;  but  the  cones  are  thus  so 
much  compressed  and  bruised,  that  the  aeeda  eoflbr  exceedingly ;  and  we  would  by  no  means  advise 
it :  Indeed,  among  all  the  roettiods  which  we  have  known  adoixed,  to  peiiuim  the  peanfol  and  laborioas 
work  of  extracting  the  seeds  of  the  larch,  the  plan  of  splitting  them  singly  is  much  the  beat  and  sallHt 
for  the  seeds,  and  ought  to  be  adopted  by  every  one  who  has  occasion  to  use  only  small  quantities  of 
seeds.  None  of  the  other  kinds  of  cones  require  so  much  labour  as  the  lardi,exoqit,perhaiM,thoaeef 
the  cedar  of  Lebanon,  and  the  black  American  spruce.  Cones,  which  have  given  out  ail  tbeir  seeds, 
are  generally,  and  voy  properly,  used  as  fuel  wt  drying  other  cones.  Thb  sort  of  ftid  reqalres  tiw 
Intention  of  a  very  steady  feeder ;  indeed,  the  most  careful  and  attentive  are  apt  to  set  the  foJl  or  dirtaig 
cones  on  fire,  from  the  resinous  nature,  and  tendency  to  fiame,  of  the  empty  cooes  osed  aa  fatA.  inA 
kilns  should,  therefore,  be  erected  in  situations  for  removed  trim  a  dangerous  nrighbonrbood.  (Sev.) 

8966.  TV  comet  qftke  Seatekpime,  tke  tardk,  amdtke  spntce,  are  the  prta^al  kinds  whi^  areopeoed  bf 
kiln-heat.  The  cones  of  the  silver  fir,  the  bafan  of  Gilead  fir,  and  the  Weymouth  pine,  give  oot  tbetf 
seeds  with  very  little  trouble :  indeed,  if  they  be  not  gathered  soon  In  autumn,  and  kept  from  severe 
drought,  they  will  foil  to  pieces  of  their  own  accord.  Cooes  of  the  black,  red,  and  white  American 
spruces  should  be  split,  and  exposed  in  a  sieve  tilted  before  a  gentle  fire,  with  a  sheet  of  pmer  beknr 
the  sieve  to  receive  the  seeds  as  they  fisll  out.  The  seeds  should  be  removed  every  quarter  oi  an  hour ; 
because  they  are  small,  and  are  very  easily  h^ured  by  the  heat.    (/M.) 

8967.  TV  comet  qfAe  cerior  (^  LMoaaa  should  be  kept  for  one  year  at  least,  after  they  are  taken  fWiin 
the  tree,  before  the  seed  is  taken  out.  This  is  necessary,  on  account  of  the  soft  nature  of  the  seeds,  aad 
the  great  quantity  of  resinous  matter  which  the  cones  contain  when  growina.  and  which  la  discharged 
by  the  keeping.  The  best  way  to  take  out  the  seeds  of  the  cedar.  U  to  split  the  oonoa.  by  dririag  a 
sharp  conical  piece  of  iron  through  the  heart  of  them.  This  work,  as  well  as  the  taking  out  of  ue 
seeds,  is  greatly  facilitated  by  steeping  the  owes  in  water  for  a  day  or  two  previous  to  splitting  theai. 
The  coats  of  the  leaves  should  be  opened  with  the  hand,  aad  the  seeds  carefiilly  taken  owt.  The  see& 
of  the  cedar  will  grow,  though  the  cones  have  been  several  years  taken  fhmi  the  tree.  iPlami,  KaL, 
p.  385.) 

8968.  Sowimg.  April  Is  the  best  season  for  all  the  species ;  the  soil  should  be  in  excellent  coodHJoa. 
well  mellowed  by  the  preceding  winter's  firost  and  now,  carefully  dug,  and  raked  as  fine  as  possible. 
All  the  sorts  are  sown  In  beds,  except  the  cedar  of  L^Mmon  and  some  pues ;  aad  the  manner  or  sowiag 
Is  by  aitHmg  or  heddimg  im,  already  described  (3307.). 

8969.  TV  9oa/or  tke  Scotch  pHte,  before  being  dug  over  in  February,  should  be  thkUj  coated  witb 
rotten  hotbed  dung:  the  seeds  should  be  sown  so  as  to  rbe  at  the  distance  of  a  quarter  oi  an  fueh  tram 
one  another ;  and  the  covering  should  be,  on  the  average  of  soils,  a  ouarter  of  an  inch  thick.  Ths 
best  preparation  for  larch-seeds  is  a  previous  crop  of  two-years*  seedling  Scotch  plnea,  and  next,  • 
Amilar  crop  of  the  larch.  The  soil  should  be  dunged  and  prepared  as  fbr  the  Scotch  nine ;  after  sowh* 
the  seeds,  both  of  thb  tree  and  the  Scotch  pine,  previous  to  covering  them,  draw  a  li|^  roller  along  tbr 
bed,  to  press  the  seeds  firmly  into  the  eartn ;  Uien  cover  a  quarter  of  an  inch  thick.  The  larch  shoald 
rise  at  the  same  distance  as  the  Scotch  pine ;  but,  the  seeds  being  generally  more  or  leaa  lQ)ured  ta 
separating,  many  do  not  come  up,  and  ther  are  therefore  sown  thicker  than  the  other.  (Smmg.)  b 
England  It  is  common  to  cover  the  seeds  with  peat  earth,  or  with  very  fine  sandy  loam,  and  lay  over  the 
beds  spray,  ftirse,  large  heath,  or  bushes  as  a  mukh ;  as  well  to  keep  off  the  birds,  as  to  «1!r>ir*«*>  tbe 
direct  neat  produced  V  ^be  sun,  and  the  evaqMration  of  moisture  by  the  sun  and  wfod.  (Gond.  Mtg-, 
volMU.  p.  183.) 

8970.  TV  seeds  qftke  spmcejk  are  to  be  treated  like  those  of  the  Scotdi  pine :  and  the  balm  of  GOesd 
fir  seeds,  like  those  of  the  larch,  only  the  covering  should  not  be  less  tbao  half,  nor  noore  thaa  three 
quarters  of  an  loch.  {Smmg,) 


BoqkY.  CULTUKE  of  a  TBEE-NUKSERY.  1168 

8071*  Tke  seedi  ^tkt  iibferfir  and  pinaster  require  the  same  sort  of  treatment  as  those  of  the  larch. 
**  They  must  not  be  sown  to  rise  nearer  one  another  than  three  in  an  inch.  The  covering  should  be  a 
fbll  inch  thick,  and  performed  with  great  accuracy:  for  if  any  of  the  seeds  be  left  too  ligntly  covered, 
or  if  any  of  them  be  too  deeply  covered,  they  will  uike  be  destroyed."    (Plant.  Kal.y  p.  332.) 

607S.  Tke  seeds  <tftke  Weymamth  and  stone  pines  mav  be  treated  like  those  of  the  Scotch  pme,  but  the 
former  covered  three  quarters  of  an  inch  thick,  and  the  latter  an  inch  and  a  quarter.  Sang  states,  that 
the  ocJy  way  to  get  stately  trees  of  these,  as  of  most  of  the  pine  tribe,  is  to  sow  them  where  they  are  to 
rise  into  timber. 

8973.  The  wkUe  American  spruee'Seeds  **  are  smaller  than  those  of  any  of  the  preceding  kinds,  and 
therefore  require  a  lifter  covering  than  any  of  them.  One  filth  of  an  inch  is  quite  suffldent.  They 
should  be  sown  oo  a  piece  of  fine  dry  sandy  loam,  and  be  covered  with  earth  of  rotten  leaves  of  trees  to 
the  above  thickness,  by  sifting  it  upon  them.**   (Plant.  Kal.,  p.  333.) 

8974.  Tke  seeds  tif  Slack  and  red  American  spruce  fir  **  are  very  small  and  tender.  They  are  still 
smallo-  than  the  seeds  of  the  white  American  spruce,  and  therefore  require  a  covering  still  lighter  than 
mentioned  for  it.  The  black  and  red  American  spruce  should  be  sown  on  rich  peaty  earth,  which  has 
been  made  very  fln«:  aiMi  should  be  covered  as  lightly  as  possible.  Rich  heath  soil,  containing  a  good 
portion  of  white  sand,  answers  best.  This  should  be  sifted' over  the  seeds  with  a  fine  sieve.  Neither  of 
these  American  spruces  will  allow  the  roller  to  pass  over  them  previous  to  covering.  The  whole  of  them 
should  be  shaded  from  the  mid<day  sim  in  the  time  of  coming  up,  and  for  some  time  after,  by  means  of 
hoops  and  matting,  or  spruce  fir  branches  stuck  in  the  opposite  alleys,  so  as  to  form  an  arch  over  the 
beds."  (P/km/.  J&.,  p.  334.) 

8975.  Cedar  qf  Lebanon  seeds  should  be  sown  in  boxes  of  light  sandy  loam ;  or  on  a  spot  of  properly 
prepared  well-sheltered  soil,  and  covered  half  an  hich :  the  seeds  of  the  red  cedar  ( Juniperus  virgiui&na), 
and  of  the  white  cedar  (CVipr^us  /byfildes),  may  be  similarly  treated,  covo^ing  a  quarter  or  an  Uich 
thick.  Seeds  of  the  arbor  vitse  rThiua  ocvidentilis)  will  come  up  best  under  a  fraine  or  hand-glass: 
they  should  be  sown  on  light  sandy  soU,  and  covered  a  quarter  of  an  inch. 

8976.  Tke  strictest  attention  skonld  be  paid  to  the  foregoing  directions^  both  in  regard  to  quality  of  soil, 
and  thickness  of  covering  the  seed;  for,  though  resinous  trees  are  extremely  hardy  when  grown  up,  yet 
they  are  all  very  tender  in  inCsncy.  The  raising  regular  crops  of  this  tribe  is,  therefore,  Justly  reckoned 
the  masterpiece  of  nursery  culture  in  the  open  ground ;  and  is  supposed  to  be  best  understood  in  the 
northern  counties. 

8977.  TransptanUng.  This  tribe  benefits  less  by  transplanting  than  the  non-resinous  trees ;  and  thero- 
fore,  where  circumstances  admit,  the  better  plan  is,  after  the  seedlings  have  stood  two  jrears  in  the  seed- 
bed, to  remove  them  where  they  are  finally  to  remain.    The  exceptions  are  those  sorts  which  are  trans- 

Elanted  into  pots,  as  the  cedars  and  cypresses,  and  some  of  the  more  delicate  pines,  which  may  be  kept 
1  the  nursing  state,  in  jpots,  several  years,  as  their  roots  can  be  turned  out  entire.  At  the  same  time, 
when  any  of  the  pine  or  nr  tribe  are  kept  so  l<mg  in  pots  that  their  roots  form  a  web  on  the  surik:«  of  the 
ball  of  earth,  it  is  found  that  they  require  several  years  after  being  turned  out  into  the  open  ground  to 
establish  themselves  securely.  About  the  middle  of  April  is  the  proper  time  for  transplanting  all  the 
resinous  tribe,  except  the  Iut:h ;  for,  as  this  tree  pushes  earlier  than  the  others,  it  should  be  trans- 
planted in  February  and  March.  The  firrt  operation  common  to  all  seedlings  is  to  loosen  the  roots  of 
the  plants  in  the  seed-bed  with  a  fork,  so  as,  when  drawn  out  by  the  hand,  they  may  come  up  with  all 
their  fibres  entire.  The  ground,  which  must  be  mellow,  need  not  be  so  rich  as  for  sowing  the  seeds ; 
being  previously  prepared,  they  should  be  immediately  planted  in  the  trench  manner.  The  Scotch  pine 
is  generally  planted  m  lines  IS  in.  apart,  and  the  plants  1  ft.  distant  in  the  lines ;  if  intended  to  remain 
two  years  m  the  lines,  they  should  be  placed  6 in.  apart  in  the  line;  but  they  always  rise  with  the  best 
roots  after  being  only  one  year  transplanted.  The  spruce  and  balm  of  Gilead  firs  should  senerally  be 
transplanted  at  two  years ;  but,  if  weak  in  the  seed-bed,  they  may  remain  till  the  third  vear.  They  should 
be  planted  at  the  same  distances  as  the  Scotch  pine,  in  humid  rich  earth.  The  silver  nr  may  be  treated  in 
the  same  manner,  but  it  requires  rather  more  space.  If  to  be  nursed  cmly  one  year,  silver  firs  mav  be 
planted  in  lines  9  in.  apart,  and  at  6  in.  distance  in  the  lines-;  but  if  to  remain  two  years,  then  16  in. 
between  the  lines,  and  18 in.  in  the  line,  will  be  necessary.  The  Weymouth  pine  should  be  transplanted 
at  two  years  into  a  well-pulverised,  rich,  and  sub-humid  soil,  where  it  should  ronain  two  years  before  final 
plantinig ;  distance  between  the  lines  IS  in.,  and  ttooi  plant  to  plant  8  in. 

8978.  Tke  pinaster  and  stone  pine  generally  rise  to  well-siiea  plants  the  first  season  after  sowing,  and 
should  then  be  transplanted  into  a  rich  well  comminuted  soil,  rather  sandy  and  dry,  at  9  in.  between  the 
lines,  and  4  in.  ^lart  in  the  lines.  After  remaining  there  one  year,  th^  should  be  removed  to  their  final 
situation.  Great  care  is  requisite  hi  movkig  these  plants,  especially  the  stone  pine,  which  sends  down 
venr  long  roots. 

8979.  Tke  wkite  American  spryee,  after  remaining  two  years  in  the  seed-bed,  should  fte  nursed  two 

{ears  in  rich  sandy  and  rather  dry  soil,  in  lines  distant  IS  in.,  and  the  plants  6 in.  apart  in  the  lines.  The 
'lack  and  red  American  spruce  are  much  more  delicate  thui  the  white.  After  being  two  years  hi  the 
seed-bed,  they  should  be  planted  out  in  beds  of  sandy  or  sub-peaty  soil,  at  6  in.  apart,,  to  stand  for  one 
year;  at  the  ead  of  this  period,  they  should  be  lifted  and  plauted  m  rows  at  the  same  distances  as  the 
white  American  spruce. 

8980.  Tke  cedar  qf  Lebanon,  when  one  year  old,  should  be  taken  up  and  planted  in  pots  of  the  finest 
soil ;  or  in  lines,  at  the  same  distance  as  the  silver  fir ;  after  being  two  years  nursed,  it  should  beronoved 
to  its  final  situation,  as  it  never  does  much  good  if  planted  finafly  at  a  greater  age,  unless  In  pots,  which 
Is  much  the  best  method.  The  red  and  white  cedars,  and  the  cypress,  may  remain  two  years  in  the 
seed-bed,  and  then  be  treated  like  the  cedar  of  Lebanon. 

0981 .  Tke  tarck  may  be  moved  from  the  seed-bed  into  the  nursing  Unes,  at  one  or  two  years.  The  soil 
to  receive  them  should  be  soft,  tender,  and  prepared  by  a  crop  of  esculent  vegetables  with  dung  the  pre* 
ceding  season ;  but  ttiey  should  never  be  plauted  in  land  newly  manured  with  tmh  dung.  One  year's 
seedlings,  to  be  nursea  one  year,  should  be  planted  4  in.  apul  in  the  lines ;  but  if  to  stand  for  two 

Sears,  5  in.,  and  15  in.  between  the  lines.  The  two  years*  seedlings  should  be  sised,  as  in  the  seed-bed 
bey  never  all  rise  to  the  same  height ;  the  larger  site  mav  be  placed  Gin.  apart  in  the  lines,  and  12  in. 
or  14  in.  between  the  lines,  to  stand  one  year  ;  the  smaller,  as  5  in.,  and  1  ft.,  for  standing  the  same 
period:  they  should  then  be  removed  to  their  final  situation. 

8982.  Care  qf  tke  roots.  No  description  of  tree- plants  receive  so  much  injury  flrom  the  loss  of  roots, 
from  the  roots  being  exposed  to  the  air  by  being  kept  long  out  of  the  soil,  or  from  compression  and  ex- 
clusion of  air  and  moisture  by  being  kept  In  close  bundles  or  thick  layers,  as  those  of  the  resinous  tribe  t 
they  should  therefore  be  finally  planted  as  soon  as  possible  after  removal  from  the  nursery ;  and,  indeed, 
whenever  it  is  practicable,  no  more  should  be  taken  up  in  one  day  than  can  be  planted  that  dav  or  the 
next.  Nor  are  any  plants  more  easily  deprived  of  the  vital  principle,  by  packing  and  carriage  either  by 
sea  or  land ;  though,  being  all  evergreens,  except  the  lardi,  they  do  not  readily  show  it.  This  has 
been  stated  to  us,  ^  experienced  planters  in  Wales  and  other  parts  of  England,  as  the  reason  why  so 
few  trees  are  finally  produced  Arom  the  immense  numbers  of  Scotch  pine  and  larch  fir  annually  sent 
thither  t^  the  Scotch  nurserymen. 

8963.  Pruning  is  not  required  by  any  of  the  resinous  tribe  in  the  nursery,  unless  to  pinch  olt  a  con- 
tending leader,  or  amputate  a  bruised  part  of  the  root  or  top. 


1164  PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING.  PaktIR 

8bot.  n.     Treet  and  Shrubs  bearing  Nuts^  Aconu,  Mastx,  Keys,  Jr.,  their  Gatkeriag, 

Sowing,  and  Rearing. 

5984.  The  principal  hartfy  trees  and  shrubs  bearing  nuts,  acorns,  masts,  ffc^  whack  ripen 
their  seeds  in  Britain,  are  the  following  :  — 


rtum,  NnvMBbar. 
Stbtr.  No*«0tMT. 
•ranniitia,  MovamlMr. 

Locombcdwi,  Moramber. 

Ofcrrla,  November. 


Qttifeiu  RUbur^or padosevlAti,  OcC 

fwttarlAta,  Deaembar. 

«w»iB<^>m.  Otaber. 

piibvvniuk  DBQeflUMT* 
FMuniu  •secular.  Mo««aib«r. 
Fkgaa  lyhritlca,  BgjUiwibtf,  Oelober 
CaStkuMk  T^M*,  Hovabcr. 
ACttulmM  Hlpporiifnwin,  < 
CfcrnlniM  JtMoloi,  N«»««Bbar. 
^lituias  oeddcDtilk,  "^ 


nlsn.Oeipb«r. 
ClTTm  iUM,  OcftoUr. 


4Ib«.  Monanbcr.  iOiiwiM  oarMwrtiHa,  Dvember.  06rfkmi  AinSliatL,  Oetabn. 

bMi.  Gtrtkertng  and  keepimg.  Tbeaeedsof  theM  trees  being  gathered,  the  preater  put  of  them  tbouM, 
if  dmimttmce*  pcnnit,  be  Immediatirfir  sown :  but  where  tms  cannot  be  done,  or  vhere  tbej  are  to  be 
•ent  to  a  distance,  thej  shook!  be  thinijr  spread  fai  an  airr  loft  till  thoroughly  dried,  when  tbey  may  be 
preserred  UU  spring  in  bagsor  barrds,  or  sentoff  to  any  distance  In  theseor  other  packagea.  Wtien  the 
aeeds  of  the  ash,  sycamore,  platanos.  and  hombeara,are  only  to  be  kept  for  the  purpose  of  niring  sowhug, 
the  best  plan  is  to  take  them  to  the  rotdng-ground  (0959.),  mix  them  with  their  bulk  of  dry  sand  or 
ashes,  spread  them  in  a  stratum  of  10  tai.  in  thickness,  in  the  form  of  beds,  cover  with  sand  to  the  same 
thickness,  and  leave  them  in  that  state  till  wanted  for  spring  sowing. 

8966.  Sowing.  The  beddfaig-ln,  or  coiBng-in  manner  (S307.),  or  by  drills,  mav  he  adoptoi  for  all  the 
kinds.  Acorns,  horse  and  Spanish  chestnuts,  almonds,  and  hasd-nuta,  should  be  sown  in  Fehruary,  in 
strong  loam,  in  good  heart,  and  well  comminuted :  the  seeds  should  be  placed  |  in.  apart,  and  covered 
%  in.  thick.  Wabuts  require  a  similar  soil  and  ooverlns,  but  should  foe  placed  S  In.  not  tnun  nut. 
Ash  seeds  will  come  up  bt  soil  of  middling  quality,  but  it  should  be  well  dog,  and  hi  an  open  sitoation. 
that  the  plants  may  not  be  drawn.  Place  the  seeds  |in.  apart,  and  cover  1  in.  Sycamoro  plants 
when  young  being  liable  to  be  killed  by  the  ftost,  the  seeds  should  not  be  sown  till  the  end  of  March 
or  beginning  of  April ;  they  should  be  sown  in  exposed,  dry,  sandy  soil.  1  in.  apart,  and  coveired  1  in. 
in  thickness.  On  rich  moist  land  they  will  rise  so  taU  and  soft,  that  the  extremities  of  their  shoots 
will  not  ripen  in  autumn,  and  the  plants  will  hi  consequence  be  unfit  for  use.  Beech  plants,  when  newly 
risen,  are  still  more  tender  than  those  of  the  sycamore  kind,  and  therefore  should  generallr  be  sown 
in  April,  but  not  later  than  the  middle  of  the  month ;  for,  if  very  dry  weather  set  in,  they  will  not  rise 
till  the  following  spring,  and  so  have  a  great  chance  of  perishing  bv  the  frost.  The  soil  should  be 
tender  and  rich,  previously  under  a  culinary  crop  with  dung;  and  it  should  receive  a  small  dreasfakg  of 
well-rotted  manure  previously  to  dintaig  for  semination.  The  seeds  should  lie  1  fai.  apart,  and  be 
covered  a  fbll  inch.  The  bert  time  for  sowing  the  hornbeam  is  fai  October;  but  It  may  also  be  sown 
hi  F^Miiary :  the  soil  should  be  light,  but  not  very  rich ;  the  bed  form  answers  bevt:  the  seeds  slniold 
lie  4  hi.  apart,  and  be  covered  |  in.  in  thickness.  Tbe  pUtanus  is  seldom  raised  ttvm.  seeds;  iMt 
when  this  Is  done,  a  soft  peat^arth  soil  is  the  best,  and  the  covering  should  not  be  more  Omd  \  m. 
The  seeds  of  the  bladder-nut,  if  sown  as  soon  as  gathered,  will  come  ud  the  following  spring ;  if  not,  a 
part  will  not  rise  tHl  the  second  year :  sow  in  light  rich  soil,  and  cover  1|  in.  deep. 

8987.  Trmumlanting.  The  operations  of  loownins  the  plants,  sorting  them  faito  sins,  and  pranfaig 
their  roots  and  tops,  require  to  be  tx%%  performed.  As  these  phmU  have  generally  long  and  strong  tap-, 
roots,  these  require  to  be  cut  In  tbe  operation  of  loosening ;  which,  for  this  purpose,  must  be  perfbracd 
with  a  sharp  spade,  and  care  taken,  in  thrusting  it  down,  that  tbe  root  xdmj  not  be  cuT  too  high ; 


should  also  be  taken  to  presore  unh^nred  all  the  lateral  fibres.  In  sorting  the  plants  Into  two  or  three 
sises,  the  fractured  tiq>«root  of  each  must  be  cut  smoothly  off  with  a  sharp  Imifie,  and  any  ride  shoots  on 
the  stem  cut  close  off.  If  the  plants  cannot  be  immediately  planted,  they  may  be  laid  m  kg  the  kttU,  or 
skougked  i  that  is.  thickly  bedded  fai  the  beddtaig-groundX8969.)  till  wanted.  Here  they  m^  remain  hi 
lajrers  noimore  than  8  in.  or  4  In.  thick,  for  a  month  or  two  m  the  winter  season ;  and  for  a  wedi  or 
two  even  hi  February  and  March.  None  of  the  kinds  should  remain  hi  the  seed-bed  lon|i«r  than  two 
years ;  but  in  drills  they  may  remain  three  years ;  and  more  especially  if  the  operatiooof  tapping  be 
performed,  that  is,  cutting  torough  their  tao-roots  about  8  In.  bdow  the  surfooe.  **  This  is  moat 
eflhctually  and  readily  done  l:^  two  men  with  sharp  spades ;  mtting  or  cutting  the  groond  obliquely  with 
their  spades,  on  each  side  the  line  at  once,  and  exactly  opposite  to  each  other.  After  this  operatloD  has 
been  performed,  the  plants  should  be  made  firm,  l^  a  person  treading  the  rows  with  one  foot  on  each 
fide.  These  kinds,  so  tapped,  will,  tai  the  course  of  the  foUowhug  season,  in  conseouence  of  lieing  thus 
root-pruned,  push  many  more  fibres  on  the  upper  part  of  their  roots,  than  they  otherwise  would  havt 
done;  and  thus  will  tne  plants  be  better  fitted  for  being  transplanted  Into  shallow  soils,  or  indeed 
into  any  soil,  than  they  would  have  been  by  being  allowed  to  remain  In  the  ground  unti^iped  till  the 
tfane  of  taking  up."    (Plami.  Kai..  p.  135. ) 

8988.  Trtntk  planHMt  is  decidedly  the  best  for  all  plants  to  be  placed  in  lines;  but  more  especially  for 
ligneous  sorts.  Dibblmg  in  is  an  easier  and  more  rapid  mode;  but  by  trench  planting  tbe  fOires  are 
spread  out  and  regulariy  disposed  on  each  side  of  the  main  root;  whereas,  by  dlbbUng,  as  Sang  observes, 
they  are  **  huddled  together  into  a  hole  probably  not  more  than  1|  in.  in  diameter.'*  DtbMing, 
however,  may  be  adopted  in  the  case  of  such  seedling  trees  as  have  been  nbbed  of  most  of  their  ffiirous 
roots,  by  being  pullea  out  in  thinniug  beds  intoided  to  stand  for  two  years. 

8889.  Tke  age  at  tpAiek  mcttqf  these  »orU$lk(mld  be  lran$olanted  is  cn9  jeui  and  the  soil  moat  deairabig 
for  removing  them  to,  is  the  same  as  recommended  for  the  seed-bed.  The  distances  between  tbe  Uncs 
and  the  plants  in  the  line  depend  partly  on  thdr  kinds,  but  principally  on  the  Icngthof  tine  they  are  to 
stand  before  retransplanting  or  final  removal.  The  larger  growing  IntMd-leaved  sorts,  as  the  chestnuts 
and  walnuts,  to  stand  only  one  year,  should  not  be  nearer  than  18  In.  by  6  in. ;  and  the  oak,  *di^  beeeh, 
&c.,  not  nearer  than  14in.  by  am. ;  if  to  stand  for  three  years,  the  interspaces  maybe  Sin.  or  Sin.  more: 
somethtaigdependson  the  openness  of.the  situation,  and  a  good  deal  on  the  soil.  The  judkhm  nursery, 
gardener  will  consider  all  the  circumstances,  and  adopt  sudi  variationsof  the  ordinary  dtotaaeca  as  shdl 
produce  plants  with  well-ripened  shoots  and  numwous  filmnis  roots. 

6990.  Pruning^  cmUure.tmdtakifigwqtfifrJbudplaMting.  When  the  plants  are  to  remain  two  or  morr 
years  in  the  nursery  lines  without  removal,  dig  the  ground  betwem  the  rows  in  winter.  A  weA  or  two 
befbre  midsummer  cut  dose  oflT the  lower  side  shoots:  some  defer  this  work  tlU  winter;  but,  besides  tlw 
loss  of  sap  avoided  by  midsummer  pruning,  the  wounds  heal  the  same  season.  In  taking  up  for  final 
irianting.  such  |dants  as  have  been  trench-planted  most  be  loosened  on  the  side  which  was  solid  at  pfaou 
tng ;  if  they  have  been  in  training  for  several  years,  they  should  be  lifted  Iqr  throwing  out  a  treoek  on 
one  side.  Ailly  to  the  depth  of  the  roots,  and  then  putting  in  the  qtade  on  the  opposite  side,  so  as  to  get 
briow  all  the  roots. 

Sbct.  in.     Drees  and  Shrubs  with  berried  Stones,  their  Gathering,  Sowing,  etnd  Bearing. 

5991.   The  principal  hanfy  trees  and  shrubs  with  berried  stones  which  r^ten  Aek  seeds 
in  Britain,  are  tbe  roUowiDg :  — 


Book  V. 


CULTURE  OF  A  TREE-NURSERY. 


1165 


tbCTa 


I 


JTHdUiu  genninlea,  Nomnber. 
Cyd&oU  TulfArt«,  Voftnibw. 
A  mtidtukier  TulftlrU,  NoTrrnbcr. 
CotoiM*«tar  vulgAri*,  October. 
Pics  Jqaifbliotn,  November. 
T^os  baecAta,  November. 
Jthimniu  >f  UiAmiu,  October. 

FrinculA,  ScpMcnber. 

cath&tteoa,  November. 
£«&n»  a6bllii,  November. 
Rhti^  varloos  epeelei,  October. 
Priknoa  domAcUc*.  O^etober. 
Oetober. 


Prikniii  Imldtl*,  Oetober. 
C^rmme  4vlam,  July. 

PAdua.  Aofttst. 

TirgioUna,  Aufuat 

canad^nHa,  AuKu«t. 

IiMitiniea,  September. 

L•uroe^rsra^  September. 
ffMera  HkVLx.  AprlL 
2>4pbiM  LaurcoM,  Jun*. 

JtfealTMM,  June. 
Klbumum  nnu*.  June. 
i*hlll^rea anuu^iirdlU,  February, 
yunlperua  commiUtU,  October. 


r^TM  ilVIa,  fli|ihraiber. 

tniermMia,  Oetober. 

tormtoAH*,  November. 

pInnaUada,  October. 

aocupiria.  Annual. 

aroericAna,  OdM>ber. 

hf  brida,  October. 
CVmts^goa  i'VTacdntba.  No 

Cr&a  saJH.  November. 

Oayaetntna.  October. 

il  MrMa^  October. 

Arbola.  November. 

tanaeetifaila,  November. 

edoratlMlna,  November. 

0993.  Roiimg.  The  whole  of  these,  when  gathered,  require  to  be  taken  to  the  rottlng-ground.  mixed 
with  their  bulk  of  dry  land  or  ashet,  laid  in  bed*  of  10  in.  in  thickneu,  and  then  covered  with  10  in. 
of  sandi,  light  sandy  earth,  or  ashes.  Here  some  sorts,  as  the  holly,  will  require  to  remain  two  years; 
the  haw,  mountain  ash,  and  yew,  one  year;  and  the  other  sorts,  one  winter,  or  till  the  following 
February.  During  this  time  the  beds  of  each  kind  should  be  uncovered,  careftilly  turned  over,  and  the 
covering  replaced.  The  advantage  of  rotting  offtheir  exterior  covering  in  heaps,  rather  than  in  the  soil, 
where  tney  are  to  germinate,  is  the  saving  of  ground ;  for  though  some  of  the  holly  and  haw,  for  ex- 
ample, will  come  up  the  next  or  the  second  season  after  sowing,  yet.  by  keeping  them  one  or  ^wo  years 
In  uie  rot-heap,  we  are  sure  all  the  seeds  will  germinate  the  same  spring  in  which  they  are  committed  to 
the  soil.  To  the  above  general  remarks,  the  gean,  or  wild  cherry,  forms  an  exception ;  for,  if  sown  im- 
mediately after  behig  gathered  in  July,  it  will  come  up  the  following  spring:  but  it  will  keep  in  the 
rot-heap  a  vear.  When  anv  of  these  seeds  are  to  be  sent  to  a  distance,  instead  of  being  carried  to  the 
rot-heu).  tney  are  spread  thin  in  lofts,  dried  and  packed  in  barrels:  great  care  must  be  taken  that  they 
are  sufflcientiy  dried,  otherwise  putrescent  fermentation  will  commence,  and  the  vegetative  principle 
will  be  destroyed  bv  the  heat  evolved. 

t993.  Souring.  The  season  is  generally  February,  and  the  manner  by  bedding  in,  as  before.  The  haw, 
the  most  important  of  this  class,  should  be  sown  in  the  lightest  and  richest  l^d  in  the  nursery ;  and  if 
not  very  ricL  some  dung  may  be  added.  Sow  in  beds  3  ft.  4  in.,  or  8  ft.  6  in.  apart ;  the  seeds  should 
lie  within  |  In.  of  each  other,  and  be  rolled  with  a  roller  of  50  lbs.  or  60  lbs.  weight,  and  exactly 
the  breadth  of  the  bed,  previously  to  covering,  which  should  be  1  in.  deep.  If  the  seeds  are  too  moist 
to  admit  of  drawing  a  roller  over  them,  beat  in  the  seeds  with  the  back  of  the  spade.  This  (^leration 
of  rolling  in  seeds  not  only  fixes  them  in  their  places,  so  as  to  admit  of  applying  the  covering  with 

S eater  freedom,  but,  by  consolidation.  Is  calculated  to  retain  moisture,  exclude  too  much  air,  suod 
ereby  promote  germination.  Holly  and  yew  seeds  should  be  sown  on  rich  (Hable  soil,  shaded  by  a 
wall,  or  oy  wattled  hurdles,  or  other  means,  fk-om  the  mid-day  sun.  I'he  distance  is  the  same  as  for 
haws ;  they  should  be  rolled,  or  beaten  in.  and  covered  not  more  than  \  in.  If  previously  rotted  for  two 
years,  they  will  all  come  up  the  following  Bfay ;  but  If  only  one  year  in  the  rottlng-bed,  a  part  will  not 
come  UD  till  the  second  year:  in  this  case  they  should  be  sown  thin,  as  the  growing  plants  will  Impede 
the  oth<«rs  in  breaking  through  the  soil.  Mountain  ash  seeds  require  a  fine  and  rather  rich  soil ;  the 
seeds  should  not  lie  nearer  than  1  in.,  and  the  covering  should  be  only  \  in.  The  gcan  should  be 
sown,  as  soon  as  gathered,  in  deep  sandy  loam,  the  pulp  being  previously  bruised ;  it  need  not  be  very  rich, 
but  must  be  dug  deep  before  sowing :  place  the  seeds  1  in.  apart,  ana  cover  f  hi.  thick.  Gean-stimes, 
which  have  been  preserved  in  the  rotting-ground  for  spring  sowing,  will  not  come  up  regularly  the 
symmer  following,  but  a  part  will  lie  till  the  second  spring.  The  advantage  of  sowing  as  soon  as 
gathered,  is  therefore  obvious.  Great  care  should  be  taken  not  to  sow  the  cherry  for  the  gean,  as  the 
former  is  not  nearly  so  well  calculated  for  a  timber  tree.  The  seeds  of  the  common  and  Portugal 
laurel,  laurel-bay,  metereon,  spurge-laurel,  phiUyrea,  and  the  like,  should  be  sown  as  soon  as  gathered, 
in  rich  soft  soil,  on  a  dry  bottom :  the  seeds  should  be  1  In.  apart,  and  be  covered  1  in.  During  the 
severest  weather  of  winter,  it  will  be  advisable  to  protect  them  by  hoops  and  mats.  The  seeds  of  ti»e 
service;  buckthorn,  bird-cherrv,  and  other  species  of  Cirasus,  Ahlmnus,  and  P^rus,  may  be  treated 
Uke  those  of  the  laurel,  but  wiU  not  at  all  require  so  deep  a  covering,  nor  will  any  of  them  require  pro- 
tection in  winter. 

6994.  TramtpUmtiiut,  What  has  been  advanced  on  transplantiikg  plants  from  nuts,  keys,  &c.,  will 
apply  here.  Host  orthese  species,  being  smaller,  will  not  reouire  so  great  distances  between  the  rows 
and  plants.  All  the  deciduous  sorts  may  be  transplanted  in  February,  or  early  in  March  ;  and  all  the 
evergreen  species  from  the  middle  of  April  to  the  middle  of  May,  and  during  the  month  of  August.  The 
greatest  care  will  be  requisite  in  taking  up  evergreens  from  the  seed-bed,  when  they  have  been  already 
once  moved,  so  as  not  to  ii^ure  their  fibres ;  and  on  no  account  should  more  be  taken  up  at  a  time  than 
what  can  be  planted  the  same  day.  Select  for  them  the  soils  most  suitable  to  their  nature,  as  far  as  the 
limits  of  the  nursery  will  permit ;  and,  in  general,  rather  prefer  a  shady  situation,  especially  for  the 
holly,  yew,  and  all  the  laurels.  Hollies,  having  but  rew  fibrous  roots,  should  be  flrequently  transplanted  ; 
bat  this  is  not  neeessary  with  the  yew,  which  has  fibres  in  great  quantity.  In  transplanting  the  deci- 
duous sorts,  prefer  narrow  spaces  netween  the  lines,  and  wider  intervals  between  the  plants  in  each  row, 
to  wide  rows,  and  plants  crowded  in  the  row.  One  year's  seedling  thorns,  for  instance,  to  be  nursed 
one  year,  may  stand  9  in.  or  10  in.,  by  2  in. ;  if  for  two  years,  13  in.  or  14  in.,  by  3  in.  or  34  in. 

11996.  For  prmmingt  culture^  amt  taking  up/or  JhuU  planting,  see  nut-bearing  trees,  Ac.  (0990.). 


Sbct.  IV.     Trees  and  Shnibi  bearing  Berries  and  Capsules  with  small  Seeds. 

5996.  The  principal  hardy  berry  and  capsule  bearing  trees  and  shrubs  which  ripen 
their  seeds  in  Britain^  are  the  following :  — 


mia  «tlrop■H^  and  other  tpeelM,  Nov. 
Ptnu  eommwiU,  Oetober. 

JTilo^  Oetober. 
BirhtHa  vnlgArle,  8e|»tember. 
Bixtnt  ■etintefflfemi.  September. 
COmna  m4acula,  Oetober. 
a,  October. 


AanbAena  nigra,  8c|4ambar. 

raoem6aa,  flejHf  mliwr. 

eanadtaeia,  niptember. 
Lonlcera,  varloua  epaelce,  Au^att. 
CaprllftHam,  varto«e  wem^m,  Aognat. 
BvmpbAria  racwmflia,  Be|itcmb«r. 
Jrwea,  various  epadai^  Aoguat. 


JiMrobiam  Mtkane,  Oetober. 
X'lvAatnun  vuMlre,  Oetober. 
JVndDymoa  ladifollaa,  November. 

e«ro|Ne*iu,  November. 
FlbAmum  LaotAna,  September. 

O'poloa,  October. 


8997.  Oatkering  and  heating.  As  this  class  of  seeds  are  only  wanted  In  small  quantities,  the  most 
convenient  way  of  preserving  them  is  in  the  seed.loft  or  root-cellar  in  dry  sand.  Th^  should  be  fre- 
quently tumea  over  to  separate  the  seeds  fh>m  the  pulp  and  husks,  and  cleaned  by  sifting  and  winnow- 
ing early  hi  Februarv.  For  sending  to  a  distance,  they  are  to  be  treated  like  berried  stones  ;  or  they 
may  be  separated  ana  cleaned  previously  to  deportation. 

8096.  Sowing.  All  of  them  require  a  soft  and  rather  roobt  soil,  with  the  exception  of  the  box,  which 
should  have  a  soil  rather  sandy  and  dry.  They  may  be  sown  in  February,  in  beds,  and  covered  not 
more  than  a  quarter  of  an  Inch  ;  and  wneo  the  seeds  first  begin  to  vegetate,  it  will  be  an  advantage  to 
shade  them  from  the  stm,  by  wattled  hurdles ;  place  them  acroM  beds  which  lie  north  and  south,  and 
along  those  lying  in  a  direction  east  and  west. 

sew.  Their  trampkmting  arndfiUmre  aUtmre  are  the  same  as  for  the  foregoing  division. 


PBACnCE  OF  QAEDKNING. 


. --_^ ^"-K'-  ' 

VOtrr  rlMa  thick.  th>  fitatt  loH  thxli  IWB  iliDuI  mldmnnng.  becmui  mUOtwti,  nd  elk. 


6003.   T^priiicipdhardg  bta  Olid  JiriJuiBilkBiiaR  KvdM,  which  r^t^Aem  ill 
an  u  under :  — 

Ic  drop  «it  DTtlwIr  cocM  knT apnlei.  V  tluAldn.  birch,  and  litac;  hhI  otlKn  tobebkowa  umtj  and 
I0U.U  Lhedin,  popLu-,  vdlov,  Andninufh.    Tha^sbDuld  bo^Mllmfd  perftctljdrr.aDd  ipTaid  lUn  tn 
■D  JiItT  IdR,  tut  At  U  put  up  lb  "butt  ov  bolH.  for  kevpiqt  at  depnrtntiDil. 
noL  SwAh.    HoUofUKKiu  mvlHKnm  faniDK&ulTafter  bdaf  (Mbcrad.lii  vhich  oh  IbcT 
'Dii  ud  >  nunber  or  Elmi.  poplin,  ud  wUloBi  wUl  toBC  op  tba 

uck  or  Apiil  i  wb«  ill  Ibt  loni  hut  bo  tarn  In  Uihl  rich  evUi, 
.^^ — -^ nUuo  hdr  ID  Inch.    Tbcpiiocip*!  aatit  ihiieUn  Im  tlwbroad- 

plmtlBf ),  ibouU  ^  Kwii  ta  rba  K  leail  ■  to.  ipan,  u  lie  ptasU  gnm  nHh  treat  ilfoar  arai  the  Bnt 

MOt.  nia-(rnQ4W««wa<Miirra<wn>raUi«iuBBudlrKted  for  berried  ftoMi.lw^.ac. 

Sw;t.  TH     CWtwv  CMDHH  (a  oJI  lie  CLuh  of  Tne-SMl. 

6007.  /nJKlt  onf  Dembi.    Neir-aown  nedi  of  most  kinds  are  greedilj  derosred  bj 

wriow  dcteriptioiu  of  Termin.    Mica  nttack  "««  - "    -     -    ■      ■ 

mlanti,  and  boUj-tMdl.    llier  not  only  cat  them 
aa  the  spot,  but  they  cany  to  their  retreatt  great 
namben  of  the  leedi  of  which  they  are  moM  fond. 
The  ehe^)eat,  and  perhaps  the  meet  eflectoal  trap 
fbr  th^  dcKraction,  ii  (he  w«ll  known,  hot  neg- 
lected, fborth   Sgore   trap  ifig.  967.).      A  reiy 
eSediTe  mooae   trap   is   formed    by  btuying  an 
empty  flower-pot  with  the  bottom  uppeimoflt,  and 
Ibe  hole  corered  with  a  handltil  of  straw,  as  nhown 
infig.  968.  (See  Gard.  Mag^  vol  iL  p.  378.)    An- 
other plan  is  to  mnk  bcll-gLasBcs  QUcd  half  full  of  water,  with  a  little  oatmeal  ttnwed 
over  tbe  watis',  and  a  little  also  on  the  eaith  onimde  (^  llie  bell-glaM ;  coTmng  tlM 
whole  with  some  looae  straw  to  prevent  eva- 
poration in  sammer,  and  freeoing  in  winter, 
(/Wit,  ToL  tU.  p.  S93.)    The  new-sown  haws 
and  mountain  ash  berries  an  a  prey  lo  the 
chafBncbes,  green  linnets,  and  other  birds.  If    i 
the  quantity  sown   be  not  great,  the   beds 
may  be  hooped  over  and  corered  with  small- 
mcshed    nets.     But  if  a  great  breadth  of    ' 
.  i •. — -jt  be  constantly  watched 


attention  till  they  begin  to  break  the  gronnd  1  at  which  period  the  watching  should  be 
clowly  and  rtsiilarly  continued.  Aa  they  are  always  the  ttiDngett  and  beM-ripeoed 
seeds  which  rise  first,  it  is  therefore  of  much  importance  lo  prerentUnelimibeuffi  picked 
up."  (FLaL  KaL,  p.  9ao.)    In  Hay  the  pines  and  firs  wiU  b^  to  pierce  the  gnMod 


BookV.  culture  of  a  TREE-NURSERY.  1167 

with  the  husks  of  the  seeds  still  on  their  tops,  and  then  watching  the  birds  becomes  of 
the  utmost  importance ;  not  one  ought  to  be  allowed  to  light  on  the  beds ;  to  prevent 
which  will  require  unremitting  attention  from  break  of  day  till  sunset,  for  five  or  six 
weeks,  till  the  plants  are  all  up,  and  have  thrown  off  their  husks.  Af^r  the  nuts,  mast, 
and  haws  have  come  up,  they  are  no  longer  in  danger  from  mice,  or  birds,  but  they 
may  be  attacked  by  snaols,  and  grubs  of  beetles  and  cockchafers  at  their  roots.  These 
may  be  captured  and  destroyed  by  placing  slices  of  potatoes  or  turnips  near  the  plants, 
either  above  or  beneath  the  earth,  according  to  the  nature  of  the  vermin ;  examining 
the  bait  every  morning,  and  replacing  it  so  long  as  appears  necessary. 

6008.  Weeds,  Before  the  tree-seedt  come  up, «  crop  of  weeds  will  probablv  hare  made  their  appearance : 
these  must  be  removed  when  young,  otherwise  drawing  out  their  roots  will  materially  disturb  the  vege- 
tating seeds. 

6009.  Stirring  the  toU.  **  It  not  unftvqoently  happens,  that  the  land  in  which  tx  and  larch  seeds  hare 
been  sown,  becomes  battered  bj  heavy  rains.  This  will  certainly  happen  if  rain  fidl  immediately  after 
sowing  before  the  surface  become  dry j  but  if  it  once  be  ftiliy  dried  after  sowing,  and  before  the  rain 
fall,  it  will  seldom  or  never  batter.  Suppose,  however,  the  Beed-b<>ds  are  battered,  so  that  the  tender 
seeds  cannot  rise  with  (Veedom.  the  best  way  to  relieve  them  is  to  draw  over  them  a  wooden  roller,  stuck 
over  with  lath-nails  at  half  an  inch  distance,  and  driven  in  so  as  to  remain  half  an  inch  beyond  the  wood 
•f  the  roller.  The  roller  should  not  be  more  than  30  in.  long  and  not  more  than  30  lbs.  weight.  By 
drawing  this  roller  along  the  one  side  of  the  battered  bed,  while  walking  in  the  alley,  and  returning  with 
it  over  the  other,  an  ordinary-sited  bed  will  be  completely  relieved.  Some  people  rake  their  battered 
beds,  in  order  to  enable  the  seeds  to  rise.  This  is  a  most  dangerous  and  destructive  method  of  relieving 
vegetating  plants.  From  their  tender  state,  the  smallest  twist  breaks  them  over,  and  consequently 
destroys  tnem.  We  have  experienced  much  advantage  tram  using  the  light-armed  roller,  here  recom- 
mended. It  is,  however,  much  better  when  no  such  are  required.  The  surest  way  to  guard  against  the 
seed  of  such  means,  is  to  work  the  land  when  it  is  in  a  proper  condition,  and  to  sow  tne  seeds  in  such 
weather  as  that  the  surfisce  after  sowing  will  be  fUUy  dry  before  rain  come  <m.  There  is  no  dispensing 
with  this  precaution,  when  it  is  wished  to  secure  an  equal  and  good  crop  ol  seedlings.**  {PUmt.  Kal.^ 
p.  367.) 

6010.  Watering  and  shading.  In  June  severe  droughts  very  often  set  in,  and  theseare  very  prejudicial 
to  small  seeds,  especially  those  of  the  resinous  tribe,  when  rising  through  the  soil.  At  this  tnne  water- 
mg  and  shading  may  be  iq>plied  with  great  advantage,  provided  the  former  is  accompanied  by  the  latter, 
and  daily  attended  to  fh>m  the  time  it  is  commenced  till  rain  flails.  The  best  mode  of  shading  is  by  the 
wattled  hurdle.  By  the  end  of  July  the  seedling  plants  of  most  sorts  will  be  out  of  danger,  and.  except 
a  few  of  the  tender  sorts  specified  as  requiring  protection  in  winter,  or  by  hand-glau  or  cold-fhime,  wul 
require  no  other  care  but  weeding  till  fit  to  be  transplanted. 

Sect.  VUL    Propagating  Trees  by  Lagen,  Cuttings,  Suckers,  Grafting,  (fc, 

601 1.  Layering  is,  next  to  rearing  from  seeds,  the  most  general  mode  of  propagating 
hardy  trees  and  shnibs. 

6013.  7^  more  common  species  qf  forest  trees  to  which  this  mode  is  applicable  are,  the  il^cer  slata- 
ndldes,  Pseddo-Pl&tanus,  tatiricum,  dasydirpom,  (ypalus,  and  other  species ;  Negindo  fntxinntU* ; 
BHuUti  Itota,  populif dlia,  and  rilbra ;  f^lgus  ferruglnea ;  PUtanus  ocddentAlis  and  orientilis ;  P6pulus 
gr«H»,  moniUfera,  and  can^scens :  TiUa  ftlba,  americAna,  europse^a,  and  pub^scens ;  and  U*\mai  cam- 
p^ris,  nemoriUis,  mberdsa ;  and  fastigiiita,  horixontiUis,  p^nduut,  variegita,  and  other  nursery  varieties. 
Some  of  these,  as  the  poplars  and  planes,  are  also  propagated  by  cutttaga ;  but  layers  make  the  strongest 
plants.  Whenever  seeds  can  be  procured,  however,  it  is  best  to  propajpiUe  in  that  way,  as  likely  to  pro- 
duce the  largest  trees.  The  other  trees  propagated  by  layers,  and  also  all  the  shrubs  so  propagated,  will 
be  found  In  our  Hortus  Britannkms.  vad  the  more  common  of  them  in  the  Arboricultural  Catalogue 
which  forms  the  following  chapter.  The  situations  and  distances  for  planting  stools  In  the  nursery  have 
been  alreadv  mentioned ;  and,  as  there  is  nothing  peculiar  In  the  operation  of  layering  timber  trees  or 
shrubs,  we  have  merelv  to  refer  to  the  general  directions  as  to  layers  and  stools.  The  young  or  preced- 
ing year's  shoots  of  all  the  sorts  above  enumerated,  if  layered  In  autumn  or  winter,  will  be  nt  for  being 
detached  and  planted  in  nursery  lines  by  that  time  twelvemonth.  They  should  be  transplanted  into 
well  comminuted  soil,  suitable,  as  Car  as  practicable,  to  the  nature  of  each  ;  and  the  distances  should  be 
regulated  by  the  slse  of  the  layers  and  the  time  they  are  to  be  nursed.  For  ordinarv  purposes  layers 
need  not  be  nursed  more  than  two  years ;  but  for  single  trees  and  ornamental  plantations,  they  should 
be  several  times  removed,  and  close  pruned,  till  they  have  attained  6  ft.  or  8  It.  In  height.  Evergreen 
trees  and  shrubs,  as  being  more  tender  than  the  others,  should  be  layered  in  March  and  April,  and  from 
August  to  October.  Some  sorts  root  most  freely  when  the  wood  is  in  a  succulent  state ;  and  of  such  the 
current  year's  shoots  are  laid  about  midsummer.  This  is  practised  with  StufirtAi^'rbutus,  Andr6meda, 
Riimib,  AiileOftagndliii,  illattmas,  PhilWrea.  LaAvat  n6bills  and  S&ssqfras^  Xanthdxylum,  cyddnia 
Jap6nica,  Ac  The  same  practice  is  adopted  with  other  free-growing  sorts  that  it  is  wished  to  multiply 
as  rapidly  as  possible ;  as  R^sl^  Jifiblscus,  Lonicero,  Caprif^lium,  AristotdUo,  M6spllus,  &c.  Layers 
of  the  last  sorts  made  during  summer  from  the  same  year*s  shoots,  will  be  fit  to  detach  by  the  winter,  or 
the  following  spring ;  of  the  other  sorts  seldom  sooner  than  the  seccmd  August,  or  autumn ;  but  even 
then  a  season  is  gained,  as  the  l^ers  of  those  plants  made  In  autumn  generally  require  to  remain  two 
years  before  thev  have  made  sufficient  roots.  The  lavers  of  all  evermens  should  be  removed  at  the 
proper  seasons  for  pruning,  laying,  or  transplanting  that  tribe;  that  Is,  April  and  Hay,  and  in  August 
and  September. 

6013.  By  cuttings  Is  the  next  general  mode  of  propagating  trees  and  shrubs,  and  the  common  forest 
trees  generally  so  multiplied  are  as  follow : — Platanus  ocddentiUs  and  orient&lis ;  Pdpulus  anguUta, 
balsamlfera,  dilatita,  gt»ck^  monillfera,  nigra,  ptedula,  and  tr^pida;  Sillx,  all  the  tree  species ;  and 
Sambilcus  nigra.  These  are  also  propagated  by  layers,  and  a  few  of  them  by  seeds:  which  laRt,  it  should 
never  be  forgotten.  Is  by  far  the  best  mode  wnere  timber  tl'ees  are  the  object.  The  numerous  tribe  of 
sbruhe  propagated  hj  cuttings  will  be  found  in  the  hortus  Britannicus^  already  referred  to. 

6014.  The  manner  cfftirming  and  jplanting  cuttings  has  been  already  described.  The  seasons  for  deci- 
duous and  evergreen  woody  pbnts  are  the  same  as  fur  layering ;  and  as  in  the  latter  mode  of  propaga- 
tion, so  in  multiplying  by  cuttings,  some  sorts  succeed  best  when  the  current  year's  wood  b  taken  at 
midsummer ;  as,  for  example,  JLadras  sestivilis,  Benxdtn,  and  Sassqfrass  Blgndnta,  £uph6rbt0,  Pb15mls, 
iU>sa,  Santollna,  Ac.  Cuttings  of  some  of  these  sorts,  made  of  one-year-old  wood  in  spring  or  autumn, 
require  to  stand  two  seasons  before  they  have  made  sufficient  roots  to  admit  of  their  removal ;  by  mid- 
summer cuttings  one  year  la  gained.  The  same  practice  may  be  apiriied  to  deciduous  sorts ;  but  the 
plants  produced  are  not  so  strong  as  by  cuttings  of  the  ripened  wood.  All  cuttings  require  to  be  planted 
In  a  shady  situation,  and  stndy  soil,  dry  at  bottom ;  but  to  be  kept  somewhat  mout  by  oocasionaf  water. 


1168  PRACTICE  OF  GARDEKIKG.  Past  III 

tuff  In  drj  weather :  ttieir  length*  are  genenUIjr  made  in  proportion  to  the  length  of  the  year-old  wood, 
tmt  MUom  exceeding  6  In.  or  8  in.  The  thooU  of  some  aorU,  as  poplar,  willow,  bonevtuckle,  ftc.  an 
divided  into  teveral  cuttings  of  this  length.  An  inch  of  the  former  Year's  Wood  is  often  preaerr«l  ia 
autumn  •made  cuttings,  but  this  is  not  essential ;  more  important  poinu  are,  making  a  smooth  borisootal 
•action  at  a  bud,  and,  in  planting,  pressing  the  earth  very  flrmlir  to  the  lower  extremitr  the  cutting. 
Midsummer  cuttings  should,  in  almost  all  cases,  be  covered  with  hand  or  bell  glasses,  llie  alder,  most 
willows,  the  Lombardy  and  some  other  poplars,  will  grow  from  cuttings  or  tnmchcmu  several  fort 
long,  aoid  of  several  incnea  in  diameter.  **  This  metltod  is  occasionally  adopted,  when  it  is  requisite  to 
form  expeditiously  some  rough  plantation,  to  serve  as  a  hedge  or  screen  along  an  outward  boundary. 
Cuttings  for  this  purpose  may  consist  of  long  slender  rods  of  one  or  two  years*  growth,  or  as  well  of  large 
truncheons  or  stakes  from  S  ft.  to  6  ft.  in  length.  Further,  the  willow,  in  particular,  wUl  increnae  from 
large  ptrfe^cuttings  of  from  6  ft.  to  10  ft.,  planted  out  at  once  to  f<Nm  eith«-  pollard-steraa,  or  be  trained 
into  full  standards.**    (Abererombte.) 

6015.  CtMiMgt  aftke  rooii.  Many  trees  and  shrubs  may  be  thus  propagated.  Among  these,  are  almost 
all  the  species  of  Priinus,  Pfm*,  Milus,  CTatsrgus,  J/espUus,  C/'lmus,  />6pulus,  Ac.  Rh<i^^,  A^dmtm*^ 
Corldria,  /{6sa,  Splrse^a,  and  many  other  genera,  may  in  part  be  so  propagated.  Exe^ent  hawtbom 
bsdfes  are  sometfines  mroduced  fknm  cutnngs  of  the  roots  of  an  old  hedge ;  in  general,  however,  the 
cntmgs  of  roots  should  be  taken  tram  voimg  trees  rather  than  old.  They  should  be  cut  into  lengths  of 
flnmno  hi.  to  1  ft.,  planted  with  that  end  of  tne  root  uppermost  which  was  next  to  the  trunk  of  the  tree 
prevlotts  to  removal,  made  firm,  and  the  upper  section  covered  with  from  |  in.  to  I  In.  of  soil. 

6016.  The seatotu  Jbr  jroMtpkmUmg struat aUtmgsimto  mmermUnes  are  those  already  meotlopcd  as 
the  most  fit  for  movmg  deddnous  aim  evergreen  trees.  orlginateJ  by  other  modes  (SOM.). 

6017.  Bif  tmeken.  A  few  common  trees,  and  a  number  of  shrubs,  are  pwmagated  by  suckers.  The  tim- 
ber treesare,  the  AaSmha  glandul6sa,  RoMnM  Psei^d-ilcicia ;  P6pulns  caneswns.  £Iba,  andtrfmola ;  and 
I^lmus  campfstrls.  Of  hedge  frfants,  the  commcm  sloe  and  otfaier  wild  plums,  crabs,  and  pears,  are,  or 
may  be,  so  propagated.  Various  shrulM  are  propagated  by  suckers.  Sudcers  make  better  trees  than 
plants  raised  fnm  cuttings,  and  also  very  good  hedge  plants.  To  Induce  a  tne  to  send  up  suckers,  the 
borteontal  roots  mav  be  laid  bare,  notched  in  different  places,  and  the  earth  mixed  with  sand  and 
replaced ;  a  powerfm  co-operative  would  be  to  cut  the  tree  over  bf  the  surface,  by  which  means  all  the 
sap  would  be  employed  in  root-slioots.  At  the  end  of  one,  but  sometimes  not  till  the  end  of  the  second 
season,  the  suckers  will  be  At  to  slip  ofi;  or  to  separate  with  the  knife  a  part  of  the  parent  root  attached  ; 
they  m^  then  be  pruned  as  required,  and  planted  in  nursery  lines.  In  raising  plum  stocks,  it  is  a  cxmi- 
mon  practice  to  hqr  down  all  the  shoots  of  the  stools  In  winter,  quite  flat,  and  to  cover  them  wholly  over 
wtth  1  in.  of  soil.  The  following  summer  every  bud  produces  a  shoot,  or  soccer,  which  by  the  sac 
oeedteg  autumn  is  found  safBdentiy  well  fVimlshed  with  roots  to  admit  of  removaL  JHids  CMintts  nuy 
be  thus  multiplied. 

60IS.  Gnt^UMw.  hiddfly,  and  MsortMif ,  are  modes  applicable  to  a  few  hardy  trees  and  shrubs.  The 
common  fbrast  trees  are,  the  O'mus  amerlcina;  i*6pu]us  cfadicans,  heten^f  Ha,  and  Iserigata;  Quer- 
ons  Lucowbe^— ;  and  IT^mus  campistris  and  suberosa.  These,  and  the  omamnstal  trees  and  shrubs 
so  propagated,  are  worked  on  stocks  of  themorehardy  species  of  the  same,  or  of  the  next  allied  genos; 
and,  probably,  make  as  durable  plants  for  timber  trees  as  layers ;  by  which  mode  the  abore  enmneratod 
sorts  are  also  propagated.  The  stocks  should  be  at  least  one  vear  established,  previously  eitlier  to  grafting 
or  inarching;  the  operation  for  deciduous  sorts  is  perfor  med  In  spring  at  the  movement  of  the  sap.  Ever- 
greens are  almost  always  inarched  either  in  April,  or  May,  or  August.  Budding  is  performea  in  Jane 
and  July,  and  is  chiedy  used  in  propagating  the  rose.  3ome  inarched  sorts  require  two  seasons  beforethc 
•don  can  be  detached  fW»m  the  parent  plant. 

6019.  Oeneral  culture  and  mtmageimentttf  a  private  imr$erif.  There  is  nothing  material  to  be  advanced 
on  this  head,  but  what  has  been  already  mentioned  in  this  chapter,  or  in  treating  of  tt»e  general  ma- 
nagement of  the  kitchen-garden.  The  first  grand  point  is  so  to  arrange  the  rotation  of  crops,  th^  a 
crop  of  culinary  vegetables  shall  intervene  between  every  crop  of  trees,  where  that  crop  remams  on  the 
same  soli  two  or  more  years ;  and  between  every  two  or  three  crops  where  the  crop  of  trees  is  taken  np 
annually,  or  every  second  rear.  The  next  things  are,  changing  the  surfisce  of  the  soil,  as  In  horticultnre, 
weeding,  stirrinc  the  surnce,  watering,  shading,  prunhig.  training,  staking,  and  protecting.  The  laa. 
portant  points  of  management  are  to  procure  the  proper  quantities  of  seeds  or  stoMS  requistte  to  imiiliiea 
the  Quantity  of  trees  to  be  annually  furnished ;  to  proportion  the  number  of  plants  taken  np  daily  to  the 
number  replanted  in  the  nursery  or  forest  the  same  day;  and  to  attend  to  general  order  and  neatness. 


CllAP.  IX. 
ArboricuUural  Catalogue, 


6020.  In  our  arboHcuUittral  catologmt  we  mean  to  eiramerate,  and  diortlj  deacribe,  tbe 
principal  timber  trees,  which  may  be  cnhiTated  with  adrantage  as  such,  in  the  climate 
of  Britain,  and  alio  the  mo6t  ns^ul  plants  for  hedges  We  shall  arrange  tbe  whole  as 
resinous,  hard-wooded,  and  soft-wooded  trees;  including  m  each  section  the  hedge 
plants  belonging  to  it,  and,  in  the  last,  Uie  willows  proper  for  osier  plantaticma.  The 
general  culture  of  the  trees  contained  in  each  of  these  sections  has  been  given  in  chapcen 
V,,  VL,  VTL,  and  VUL ;  and  the  sofl  and  mode  of  propagation  of  each  individual 
species,  together  with  a  descriptiye  enumeration  of  all  the  species  hitherto  introduced 
into  Brttam,  will  be  found  in  our  Hcrtua  Brittumiau,  and  also  in  our  ArhotHum 
BrUoMMicuM,  and  in  our  Encyclopedia  of  Dreet  and  Shndts, 

Sect.  L    ReabuntM  or  Coni/enmi  TrecM, 

60S1.  Tke  eomf^out  tree$  in  oommon  euUHnUkm  te  Britain  are  comprised  in  the  tribes  oonimahie  tbe 
natural  order  Coniferse:  vis.  ^biMnc  and  C^pr^ssiuK.  The  genera  of  the  .iblMnae.  or  i£eaul ir 
tribe,  which  are  most  generallv^ted  hi  Britain,  are  Annus,  J'bies.  Picea.  Lirix,  ChSavA.  andArascdria. 
The  CUpr^ssus.  Junlpenis,  ThAJa,  and  Taxddium,  are  the  prindpal  trees  belonging  to  the  otherSSTi 
but  as  thmr  may  be  considered  on  the  whole  more  as  ornamental  than  forest  trees,  wede«n  it  wnnnrrassrr 
**5J*  ^%^  •°y  tWng  to  what  our  readers  wiU  find  In  our  Hortui  BrUmmieus.  Tixm  bekmes  •©  cte 
order  TkxAcem,  and  will  be  noticed  with  more  propriety  under  tbe  succeeding  section. 


ABBORICULTURAL  CATALOGUE. 


•I  |ta$»4i  '■^•■1-  •■■■  um'S 


niACTICE  OF  QARDENIKG. 


Book  V. 


ARBOBICULTUBAL  CATALOGUE. 


iiJIinHiMj  II  >i  iiiiiMiiM''tTi'n»liii  II  * 
.  »■  llBiiil  lr»tn<  w  Ji—lM-j  AmH  Jk-UWa 
■lIUadL)>>ifl>uiBTpn^Ii>,l>l»ig.iaIklllonk. 


"aEri5:7iSS'i;s;n^ 


gala,  rb  i»ii(Htar»|(r 


ntACnCE  OF  GASSENINQ.  Pur  IIL 


ABBORICDLTURAL  CATALOGUE. 


Sbct.  IL     Hard-tacoded  nta-n 


of  tbo  prfodTHl  ipBrict;  ths  IE 


^'^•^gal 


4h^  Slril'il^^Sht?M'^lS^||mMi!!?^°_ 


PRACnCB  OF  GAKDESIHG. 


i^S^ra''^  i=:5 


(Kn  *^  •Hi-'  iD.^AHlUBi'fukndaHjMt. 


Book  V.  ABBOBICCLTURAI,  CATALOGUa 


em.    (■■!     CbUsi  in  nm»rj,  Mu  •hlu  ind  Huh.  1 


•SiSR 


iluTlirS-iZm— ■  TrTlKJli.A'rOXlM,  ^jy"' 


PRACTICE  OF  QABSENINa. 


Bbct.  m.     Stfi-medid  Tna. 


Book  V.  ARBOBICULTURAL  CATALOGUE. 


FKACnCE  OF  GABDENIKG. 


,  TOB  rsicncK  of  i,*iii>acAPE-auu>Eiin>o. 

6168.  Tile  pracHa  o/ UmdMcapt-gardtimg  a  generaDy  thought  n  nmiJe  an  afUr, 
that  almoM  vtij  pmpneloT  fancies  be  can  peiiorm  it  for  hinuelf ;  forgetting  the  gitMt 
diRerence  then  u  botwoen  mmking  shift  to  do  ■  tiiiag  and  dojag  it  weU.  Tbsa,  a^Doat 
erery  one  hncies  he  can  pretcntie  for  >  cold  t  bat  when  nallj  ill,  bow  bw  tbere  ara 
that  tifc*  to  tnut  to  their  own  preaerrationa,  without  ieading  for  a  doctor ;  and  of  those 
who  do  tamper  with  thor  own  heauh,  how  manj  repent,  when  too  late,  that  thcu-  did 
MOt  ofaUin  proper  advice  at  fint  In  the  nme  manner,  however  easy  it  may  «Mk« 
l«  lay  c«t  a  mall  fiace,  it  may  be  salely  sffiimed  that  no  propriatiM-  ever  attempted 
I«iiilao^«-«rdening  on  a  Iwree  scale,  without  i^woting  that  b«  had  not  eiOf^tA  a 
profiMioDM  pcnon.  "  Imp(ovem«nti  may  be  (agsMad  by  tuty  one,'  Bepton  obenrea, 
■■  hit  the  profcMor  onlr  Kqoirea  ft  knowledge  of  dlects  before  they  are  prodnoed,  and  > 
&eilky  in  prodocing  uiem,  by  rarioos  methods,  expedients,  and  resooreet^  the  rerah  of 
•tody,  obeervaiion,  and  c^Mnence.  He  knows  what  con  and  what  cannot  be  accom- 
pliibed  within  outain  limua,  He  ought  to  know  what  lo  adopt,  and  what  to  reject  i 
be  mmt  endeavour  to  accommodate  his  plans  to  the  wfabes  of  the  penon  wte  coiMolt* 
him,  although  in  some  cases  they  may  not  strictly  accord  with  his  own  taste."  (CMs^  <■ 
'      '       «-GanUitt»g,  p.  10.) 


CaUf.  L 
Central  O&semttUHsai  (k  Dutia  of  a  Lcudteapt-GarJaio: 

6189.  Tilt  nia  tnUcA  tarot  lo  guide  Imdteafir-ganieKtn  m  bj/ng  oat  At  drtoib  t^ 
aplact  are  deiired  from  its  natural  and  artificisl  cbaiader,  and  the  wants  and  wishes 
of  the  proprietor.  By  natural  character  is  to  be  undeiHood  the  conditioii  of  the 
BtDition  in  leapect  to  climate,  the  kind  of  snifsco,  the  nature  of  the  soil,  snbaoil,  ntti, 
and  springg.  ponds,  rills,  or  other  forms  of  water,  or  the  sea.  By  artificial  tiianetrr 
we  mean  the  style  of  the  architecture  of  the  hoosa,  the  present  rtale  of  the  gimnd  ■■ 
far  u  art  is  coDccmed,  and  the  varions  topographical  drcunutances ;  such  as  roads,  trees, 
neighbouring  houses,  cottages,  villages,  monnjactories,  &c  llie  wants  and  wtahea  of 
the  propnetor  require  to  be  attended  lo.  no  len  than  die  character  of  the  groond  and 
the  locality.  An  important  object,  io  the  GreL  place,  is  (o  ascertain  the  extent  to  which 
he  will  go  in  regard  (o  expense.  Next,  bis  pecidiar  taste,  and  that  of  his  fiunilj,  an  to 
be  studied,  and.  as  for  as  praclicalile,  acconunodaled  ;  except  in  the  case  of  what  the 
artist  conodera  bad  taste.  In  this  case  he  must  rfspectfullj  snhmit  his  reasons  for  what 
he  proposes,  and  endcavonr  to  argue  the  matter  with  his  employer.  Should  he  fail  in 
producing  the  conviction  desired,  it  wiU  be  a  question  for  him  to  resolve  how  &r  be 
can.  consistently  with  his  own  repotatioa,  sanction  the  production  of  whu  he  considai 
In  bad  tSEie  -.  at  the  same  time  careiullj  distinguishing  between  taste  which  is  intmcatly 
bad,  and  taste  which  is  merely  peculiar. 

6190.  7Ae  aUinCaie  amiuctiim  iefweni  lanJMcape-ganknmg  tmJ  arrhitrctirt  j  the  [>o- 
priety  and  advantage  of  the  joint  coDsultations  of  the  fandsc^w-gardentr  and  llw 
architect,  as  to  the  situation,  aspect,  and  style  of  the  house  ;  (ogetber  widi  the  ahooM 


Book  VI  PLAN  OF  IMPBOVEMENT.  1179 

unavoidable  encroachmenU  of  tlia  fonoer  on  the  lattar,  bj  deajgniog  and  execntiiig 
garden- baildinga,  has  given  risB  lo  an  opinion,  that  the  luidacape-gordeiia'  ought  to 
ctnnUnewiih  tui  art  tlwfDiKXioni  of  the  architect.  BepconjnstiBeitbe  idea,  bj  referring 
to  tilt  laaaj  encdlent  bouea  built  b;  Brown,  with  do  other  knowledge  tbui  that  ac- 
quired bj  obaemlion  of  all  the  bert  honaee ;  and  of  Kent,  who  was  at  once  [andaeape- 
gardener,  architect,  and  luEtoiiGal  painter.  We  are  of  opinion,  that,  in  the  caae  of 
garden-bnildings  and  small  Tillai,  or  omameatal  cottages,  the  luiowledge  both  of  the 
Uieory  and  practice  of  architectaTe,  which  it  a  neccssar?  vierj  landscape-gardener 
■honld  posseai,  maj  aometimea  enable  him  to  combine  the  datice  of  both  proTcamoni ; 
but  inch  are  the  advantages  of  a  diviaion  of  labour,  in  the  fine,  oa  well  aa  in  the 
Dsefiil  arts,  that  in  all  more  extensile  bnildinga,  and,  indeed,  evea  in  those  we  have 
mentioned,  we  wonld  recommend  the  employment  of  a  r^nlar  architect,  Jointly  with 
■  landac^>e-gaidener,  ■«  a  aorgeon  conaulta  with  a  ph^r^ci^n  i°  important  cases.  The 
dnties  of  the  landscape-gardeaer  teeohe  thenuelres  into  the  formation  of  a  plan  or 
design,  and  the  canning  of  it  into  execution. 

Sbci.  L    Sbufy  of  &*  givtn  Sitnaliai  and  Cmwulmea,  ami  Formation  of  a  itn 
of  Imprmtaeat. 

filSl.  WhsCerer  ma;  be  fft<  si'AiafCm  and  circiaataMU  where  the  opinion  of  a  land- 
acape-gardener  ii  dedred,  he  ahoald  be  furnished  with  a  wiitlen  or  verbal  inatraction  as 
to  the  points  to  which  he  should  chieflj  direct  his  attention ;  with  a  complete  map  of  the 
estate,  and  an  accurate  detailed  hiatory  and  description  of  its  localitiea  and  peculiarities. 
From  these,  <rom  topographical  and  coon^  Burreyi,  and  a  reaidenoe  of  a  few  Bxjt  ot 
weeks,  according  to  the  extent  of  the  subject  and  sesaon  of  the  year  (spring,  before  the 
leaves  expand,  being  the  moat  favourable  time),  he  will  be  able  to  procure  every  reqnirite 
information,  and  lo  establish  in  bis  memory  every  thing  relating  to  the  riCnadon  and 
vicinity.  He  is  then,  and  not  before,  to  embody  and  mature  his  ideas  of  improvement ; 
directing  his  attention  first  to  the  idtnation  and  aspect  of  the  house  and  offices,  the  extent 
of  the  park,  and  the  placing  of  the  kitchen-garden ;  next  to  the  general  mntwrn  of 
wood  I  aod  then,  snccessiTely,  to  the  breadth  of  lawn,  the  situation  and  character  of  wUer, 
the  pleasure-groimd,  farm,  and  other  details.  Betbtv  making  up  his  mind  on  any  part 
of  the  snbject,  he  will  often  find  it  of  importance  to  have  sections  token  of  the  gromulB 
in  diffisrent  Erections,  levels  of  springs,  and  rilb,  Ac ;  and  most  fireqoently  he  inll  have 
occasion  for  stakee;  for  marking  out  l^w*  on  the  grotnid;  flagRaSkot  poles,  from  6  ft. 


to  SO  ft.  high,  to  represent  the  eflect  of  treea  (Jig,  988.)  and  other  objects  t  strips  of 
white  sheeting,  to  show  the  effect  of  water,  by  farming  a  while  outline  on  a  perfect  level ; 
Iramce  partially  covered  irilh  boards,  to  show  the  effect  of  buildings ;  and  be  may  even 
require  boring-ilons,  or  pits  dng,  in  order  lo  inquire  Into  the  nature  of  the  aubeoil 
Being  furnished  with  a  plan  of  the  preaeni  state  of  the  grounds  (such  as  those  shown  in 
^.  68S.  in  p.  653.,  and  ia^  687.  p.  694.),  he  will,  as  he  toakee  np  his  mind  on  par* 
ticular  improvements,  mark  them  down  on  this  map  in  pencil,  and,  when  the  whole  is 
finally  adjusted,  he  will  pat  them  in  red,  or  in  any  distingaishing  colour.  And  on  one  W 
more  general  or  panoramic  views  (j!j.  GSS.  in  p.Sfi4.),  as  well  as  on  the  paitJcnlar  views 
which  he  may  have  taken  on  different  spolo,  he  will  also  maik  in  red  toe  outline*  that 
will  be  mode  by  the  improvements  adapted  to  the  different  situations.  In  addition  to 
these,  he  will  show  the  effect,  by  geometrical  aectiona  taken  in  different  directions  aciOM 
the  groundsOio.  683.  in  p.  65S.),  to  ahow  the  ground's  nufoce.  His  next  operation  is  to 
make  a  vertical  profile  (_^.  687.  in  p.  6M.),  showing  the  effect  of  the  whole,  snppoaiog 
the  alterations  to  be  fifteen  or  twenty  years  compleled,  with  corresponding  paoonunio 
or  general  views,  and  with  particular  landscapes,  as  shown  in.^.  689.  in  p.  BS5. 

6192.  It  remains  for  him  to  give  rtoMiu  n  tnrilaig  for  all  that  he  proposes ;  a  practice 
which  00  employer  or  artist  should  ever  omit  to  have  done  )  as  snch  opinion*  remain  ai 


IIBO  PRACTICE  OF  GABDBNINO.  F^arllL 

data,  to  be  TefeiTcd  to  conoeniiiig  the  mMagemoit  and  fdture  eflect^  u  w«II  n  b 
point  of  piceeol  or  AUnre  jostidcatioD  of  the  taste,  botli  of  the  aitist  and  proptiaor. 
Tieee  reMona  ma;  be  ananeied  in  the  fbUowing  oitter:-—!.  Becapicolatiiig  the  girea 
initnictioD* ;  8.  Characteristic  fbatnrea,  and  otfaer  details,  of  the  giien  anuU)<ni  and 
Ticinage  i  3.  DeMriptioii  o^  with  the  reastma  (or,  the  geoeisl  ontline  of  improremeol ; 
4.  Ueacriptioa  of,  with  the  teaaona  for,  the  detail ;  S.  Outline  of  the  fiitore  manage- 
ment i  e.  UrDCIioas  for  the  ezecntiOD ;  and,  7.  Estimate  of  the  expense. 

$193.  I»  off  Aett  clunnumt  proper  referencea  ^Kmld  be  made  to  the  mqia  and 
AetchoL  Simple  langoage  should,  of  coune,  be  anplojed  in  deaciibuig  fiitiUB  eSecti ; 
but,  aboTB  all,  simple  sketches,  which  owe  little  of  their  effect  to  shading,  and  nooe  lo 
eotanring,  or  finisliing,  are  easeotiallj  necessaiy. 


61S6.  Bg  a  fftn^al  plan,  nacniiyiin«J  bji  otieri  aore  debnUd,  of  the  kitchcn-gaiden, 

pUASore-groundi,  terrace.  &C.,  and  bj  the  explanalorr  details  of  the  boiA  of  nolitia,  an; 
rdenerofordiaaryiDtelligencemajexecate  the  moEl  intricate  design,  and  if  this  design 


u  been  carefnlly  Rinned  from  iospectiiig  the  premises,  and  proper  general  views  have 

MD  minotel;  tuen  fioin  different  ptnnts,  the  laodscape-gardeDeT  majr  show  the  effect 

of  fnture  improvements  with  coofldence,  and  leave  behind  him  the  JVolittii,  or  Baoi  of 


/nproeeantt,  or,  in  other  words,  such  plana,  sections,  viana,  and  written  ii 
as  maj  enable  the  gardener  gradoall/  lo  produce  them,  with  nearij  as  much  certainlj 
as  an  architect  directs  a  builder  to  raise  an  elevatioa  of  masonij.  Distant];  situated 
pnnirietora,  ambitions  of  diepUfing  some  refinement  of  ideu  on  mral  maiten,  might 
in  Uiia  way  fint  procnr«,  and  then  worfc  to,  a  general  plan  ;  instead,  as  is  often  the  case 
at  preaen^  of  working  accordiiig  lo  tb^  own  crude  notions ;  and  pradujcing  Bcence 
which  aAerd  no  pleasuie  lo  anf  coe  bnt  liuai  owner. 

Sect.  IL     Carrying  a  Pba  at)  Eitculiim, 

6197.  IFlelW  a  pfaii  ie  oorrtnl  Md  eientKM  by  coQtractoiB,  or  b;  (he  proprietor  H 
faia  own  ri^  must  depend  on  circnmstancea,  both  reqiectiDg  the  knowledge,  taste,  and 
IdsDTe  of  the  proprietor,  and  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  improvements.  Where  *a 
entii^r  new  hooao  and  grounds  arc  lo  be  created,  the  emplofing  of  an  eininenl  sab- 
Stantial  COntmclor  for  the  buildings,  and  another  for  the  ground  opcrstiona,  will  be 
fiiond  the  most  speed;  and  certain  as  to  expense  ;  the  work,  in  both  casea,  being  liable 
to  be  regalaij;  examined  at  stated  periods  hj  a  neutral  survejor,  accompwiied  b;  tba 
ordinal  designers  of  the  improvements.  If  this  mode  be  not  adopted,  the  whole  or 
greater  part  maj  be  done  under  the  eye  of  the  owner  and  his  steward  ;  as  many  parts 
aa  possible  being  let  by  the  joh.  We  shall  take  a  cnraory  view  of  the  chief  objects  i/ 
alteration  a  addition ;  and  indicate  SDme  things  in  each,  which  may  in  moat  cases  be 
more  piofltably  done  by  the  job,  premising,  that,  whenever  the  cost  or  intriocy  uf  any 
piece  of  wcrk  is  considerable,  unless  a  contractor  of  some  reapectahili^  is  employed,  tlai  ■ 
work  is  mnch  bett«f  done  by  the  labouieis  of  the  proprietor. 

S198.  BtaldagM,  All  allemlioni  at  new  erections  may  be  readily  estimated  and 
executed  by  contract,  and,  almost  in  every  case,  at  less  expense  to  the  proprietor.  "Dm 
mere  difference  between  the  trade  price  and  the  gentleman's  price  of  Uio  materials  and 
labour,  and  between  the  boms  kept  and  quantity  of  wtrk  done  in  a  given  time  by  ■ 
Journeyman  to  a  masler-lradeaman,  and  to  a  gentleman,  will  (if  the  former  should,  by 
eiTur  in  estimating,  Sod  no  other  gmn)  afford  a  certain  pruGt  lo  the  tradcamaii ;  ind 


Book  VI.  GABDENS  OF  PRIVATE  RESIDENCES.  llH 

thua,  guppoee  a  contractor  to  estimate  a  piece  of  work  at  lOOOiL,  which  the  piopiietor, 
changing  his  mind,  instead  of  letting  to  the  contractor,  executes  himsdf.  and  finds  the 
amount  UOOL,  the  contractor,  had  he  got  the  job,  wonld  have  actually  had  a  profit,  and 
the  owner  be^  a  gainer  of  lOOL  "Ewery  one  who  has  had  much  to  do  with  building, 
or  with  htjring  out  grounds,  must  be  well  aware  of  this  fact  The  mansion,  domestic 
and  farming  offices,  garden  walla,  and  hothouses,  maj  be  separately  contracted  for ;  and 
details  for  this  purpose,  from  the  communications  Jf  professional  men  of  science  and 
experience,  will  be  found  in  our  Encydopadia  of  CoUage^  Farm,  and  Villa  ArcMtectwe, 
6199.^  Ground,  The  removal  of  ground,  fences,  or  digging,  may  in  every  case  be  let 
by  the  job  wiUi  decided  advantage  to  both  parties ;  but  the  extent  of  each  contract 
should,  of  course,  be  in  proportion  to  the  responsibility  of  the  contracting  parties. 

6200.  Planting,  The  indosures  and  Uie  preparation  of  tibe  soil  may,  in  all  extensive 
cases,  be  executed  by  contract ;  but  the  planting  or  insertion  of  the  plants,  on  which 
so  much  depends,  should  uniformly  be  done  by  day-work ;  excepting,  however,  when 
a  respectable  nurseryman  will  engage  to  put  in  a  given  number  of  plants  of  a  certain 
kind,  size,  and  age,  and  maintain  them  there  for  at  least  three  years.  Sometimes  the 
land  may  be  prepared  by  fallowing,  which  the  adjoining  farmers  will  generally  undertake 
at  a  very  moderate  price  per  acre.  In  most  cases,  the  contractor  for  fences,  of  every 
description,  should  undertake  to  uphold  them  for  a  given  number  of  vears ;  and  in  the 
case  of  thorn-hedges,  or  other  line  fences,  until  they  become  sufficient  barriers. 

6201.  Boad  and  walk  making  may  frequently  be  contracted  for ;  but  in  this  case,  as 
in  eveiy  other,  much  will  depend  on  the  skill,  activity,  and  experience  of  the  gardener 
or  general  overseer. 


Chaf.  IL 
Practical  Details  on  the  Mode  of  leafing  out  different  kinds  of  Gardem, 

6202.  The  kinds  of  pleaawre-grotinds  usually  laid  out  by  landscape-gardeners  may 
be  divided  into  two  kmds ;  viz.  private  and  public :  the  first  comprising  mansions, 
villas,  farms,  and  cottages ;  and  the  second  including  gardens  for  recreation,  exercise, 
and  instruction.  To  these  may  be  added  a  third  kind,  viz.  commerdal  gardens,  though 
those  scarcely  come  within  the  province  of  the  landscape-gardener. 

Sect.  L    Laying  out  the  Gardens  of  Private  Residences. 

6203.  77^  gardens  of  private  residences  comprise  those  of  the  mansion,  the  villa, 
the  cottage  omee,  the  suburban  villa,  and  the  suburban  house.  We  shall  give  short 
examples  of  each  of  these. 

6204.  The  mansion  and  demesne.  The  characteristic  of  the  mansion  and  demesne,  is 
the  demesne  or  surrounding  lands  in  tenancy  (§  1574.).  Any  residence  of  which  the 
dwelling-house  is  of  a  higher  character  than  that  of  the  mansion  and  demesne,  as  the 
castle,  abbey,  and  palace,  has  the  same  general  arrangement  in  the  grounds,  and  differs 
chiefly  in  extent,  and  in  the  arrangement  of  the  courts  and  other  exterior  appendages 
of  the  house.  As  a  specimen  of  this  style,  we  shall  give,  firom  the  works  of  Repton,  the 
arrangement  at  Michel  Grove  in  Sussex,  since  destroyed,  as  a  residence,  and  Uie  land 
united  to  the  property  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk.  **  In  determining  the  situation  for  a  huge 
house  in  the  countiy,**  says  Repton,  **  there  are  other  circumstances  to  be  considered 
besides  the  fences  and  appendages  immediately  contiguous.  These  have  so  often 
occurred,  that  I  have  established  in  imagination  certain  positions  for  each,  which  I 
have  never  found  so  capable  of  being  revised  as  at  Michel  Grove.  I  would  place  the 
house^  with  the  principal  front,  towards  the  south-east  I  would  place  the  offices  behind 
the  house ;  but  as  they  occupy  much  more  space,  they  will  of  course  spread  wider  than 
the  front  I  would  place  the  stables  near  the  offices.  I  would  phice  the  kitchen-garden 
near  the  stables.  I  would  put  the  home-farm  bmldings  at  rather  a  greater  d&tance 
from  the  house ;  but  these  several  objects  should  be  so  connected  by  back  roads  as  to 
be  easily  accessible.  I  would  briuff  the  park  to  the  very  front  of  the  house.  I  would 
keep  the  farm  or  land  in  tillage,  whether  for  use  or  for  experiment,  behind  the  house. 
I  would  make  the  dressed  pleasure-grounds  to  the  ri^t  and  left  of  ^e  house,  in  places 
which  would  screen  the  unsightly  appendages,  and  form  a  natural  division  between  the 
park  and  the  farm,  with  walks  commonicatmg  to  the  garden  and  the  fium.** 

6205.  The  grounds  round  the  palace  of  liosenstein  in  Wirtemberg  will  affisrd  an 
example  of  a  foreign  mansion  and  demesne.  An  elevation  of  the  house  has  been  already 
given  in^.  92.  in  p.  136. ;  and^.  984.  shows  the  disposition  of  the  grounds. 


PRACTICE  OF  CiABDENING. 


i^S 

:^^ 

'  ™?:_-i-?'. 


ris:,— '-^ 


Book  VL 


GARDENS  OF  PRIVATE  RESmENCES. 


119S 


984 


^  «t 


4\ 


fkrvbt  tnd  flowtra. 
AyMr«  itpAokm.  with 
rovadlt. 


twtelflc 
chhiteda. 


44,  rate 

46,  nite 

46.  rni«. 

47.  Cnmot 


■pralMy 

ipMrte. 


1 48*  Flb6fB«Bi 
49,  Flbftraoa  O'po.uik 
60^  VlMTardfc 


IIM  PRACTICE  OF  GABDENING.  FtxrUl. 

^  aioOB.    The  timber  trrts  jImixA 

.  ,  o  nnmeriHia,  becuuB  in  a  few  yean  Ih^  will  otMcore  it  bj  ibeir 

height ;  and  the  ihruba  and  flowera  we  think  oucbt  to  have  been  more  ooDcencmlHl, 
and  conflncd  to  the  immediate  neighbonrttood  of  the  palace.  The  ahapei  of  the  dug 
maasn  of  Bhtnlia  and  flowers  arc  moch  too  fomul.  Tbcte  is  a  want  of  evergreeiu ; 
partlj  owing  to  the  mybHIj  of  the  climile,  and  patHj  beCHDM  the  Bit  oT  protecting 
them  bf  decidooua  timber  ieixn  ia  not  nndentood  in  either  GeimBn;  or  France.  Tbie 
last  objection  which  we  ihaJl  make  is,  that,  for  an  imitation  of  nature,  there  are  b;  br 
too  many  aingle  trees.  When  we  consider,  howcrer,  that  there  are  no  good  moduli  of  Ifaia 
Hyta  <^gardaiing  in  Wiitemberg,  the  wonder  is  more  that  things  are  generally  done  n 
well,  than  that  acime  erron  Bhonld  hare  been  committed.  The  areolar  and  onl  clamja 
of  flowtra  are  not  onlj  too  formal  in  tliemielTea  for  thia  stjle,  bat  they  bear  no  relation 
to  the  mrrooading  fbrnu  and  lines  i  th^  do  not  form  a  whole. 

620T.  1%e  maOt  in  the  park  at  Boeenstein  arc  formed  with  cxtracodinary  can^  by 
first  caoaewnyinK  them  like  a  street,  and  afterwards  coating  them  over  with  stones 
broken  very  small,  in  imitation  of  graTcL  We  dis^prove  of  this  mode,  both  on  uxoont 
of  the  expense,  and  of  the  want  of  dnrabili^  and  firmness  in  the  npper  coatiog.  A 
macadamised  road,  powerfully  rolled,  bo  as  to  gire  a  preaanre  on  ererr  pan  three  or 
tour  limea  greater  than  could  erer  come  upon  it  t^  commtoi  nae,  would  havo  been  cbeaper 
and  more  durable. 

S!08.  73c  turfiet  of  At  pari  hai  been  materially  altered  by  exe«irationa  in  khdo 
places,  and  by  filiing  up  in  otlicri.  The  expense  of  cfaangci  vt  this  son  is  enotnuins ; 
■nd,  after  tliey  har«  been  made,  it  Toy  Ntdom  hi^ipena  that  there  ia  much  to  ahow  for 
thein.  Aa  fiur  as  we  were  able  to  form  an  opinion  on  the  spot,  tbqr  mi^  hate  been  in 
a  gnat  meaaora  dinransed  with  at  Roaenstein.  We  should  hare  prefened  the  same 
inms  laid  ont  in  laiiuig  the  house,  and  forming  ronnd  it  a  broad  aithitectnral  terrace, 
from  whidi  the  snr&ce  might  have  sloped  in  every  direction ;  not  nnifbnnly,  bat  at 
nature  directed.  Even  withoat  a  terrace,  the  house  would  hare  had  a  better  effect  if 
placed  on  a  higher  platform ;  and  the  removal  of  earth,  to  effect  this,  would,  in  onr 
opinion,  hare  been  more  jnatUSabte,  than  for  smoothing  and  taming  down  inequalities, 
which,  bj  planting,  might  hare  been  converted  into  beauties.  Hie  prevailing  idea  of 
sabjecting  every  thing  to  mle  in  this  paik,  instead  of  acting  on  the  princigde  of  ■mHitipg 
beautifhl  nature,  is  the  ftmdameatal  canse  of  this  error,  and  of  alt  its  other  defects. 

6909.  Tke  villa  may  be  nothing  more  than  ■  paric  wiUl  ■  house  of  smaller  siae  than 
that  of  the  iwnnni  and  dtmetnt,  surrounded  by  a  pleasate-groand,  and  with  the  usual 
gardens  (§  1575,).  Moderate  extent  and  pnndmily  to  other  villas  ocmstitate  tlie 
cbaracteristies  of  tlus  class  of  reaidences ;  but  though  adjcaning  lands  are  not  necoury 
to  (he  character,  they  do  not,  where  they  exist,  c^nge  it,  nnleas  their  extent  be  coa- 
siderablB.  Two  villas  joined  togetfier  often  mnUially  aid  each  other  in  e^et,  eqmuallj 
as  to  water  and  trees  (Jg.  98S.), 


63ia  A  plan  (_fig.  S86.)  for  layiiuont  a  pleasuie-gnFond  in  frrait  of  tlw  rhitnait  rf 
Baron  Eichthal,  at  Ebenberg,  in  Baraiia,  was  fbrxned,  in  1824,  hj  Charies  SdceDt 
and  as  it  is  instmctii'^  as  illBstniting  his  manner,  wo  shall  submit  it  irith  its  details:  — 


GARDENS  OF  PRIVATE  RESIDENCES. 


The  fallowing  nnrabenindic&te  the  kinds,  and  chediBpiMiion,of  the  treeaondEhnilM:— ■ 


ig 


6SII.  Ai  a  ipccBBA  i^At  node  nf  ^aiUotg  a  rilb  in  the  modem  tt^  wa  give  the 
vertical  profile  {fig.  9S7.)  and  worUng  plan  (Jig.  S8S.)>  both  from  oni  IBtatra&tiu  of 
LanJMeapt-Gardadng,  to  which  vaA  liuy  were  contributed  1^  Mr.  Jo«ha*  Mi^or, 
landsc^ie'^wdener,  of  Knowttrop,  sear  Leedi.  His  phui  does  not  represent  any  place 
aciuaUj  laid  out.  The  estate-  for  which  it  is  intended  contwna  about  100  acres.  Hie 
boose  will  stand  on  moderatelj  high  ground,  commanding  Tarions  and  extenaire 
proapects,  which  fbnn,  Ijrom  Che  water  in  the  bottom  of  the  valloy  to  the  northern 
e  general  bold  or  convex  ascent;  on  the  contrary  nde  of  the  w" 


with  t^  other  picturesque  sceneiy  which  prevails  in  the  SDiTonnding  country:- 


621S.  Tie  anaUatfiet  bcdstm  iketaim  nesr  the  house  are  each  to  form  a  mass  of  the 
following  kinds:  —  Common  laurels,  laumstinus,  rhododendrons,  phillyroa,  alateniiu, 
■ud  pyiacanthas ;  the  other  beds  aro  to  be  varied  principally  with  common  laurels, 
laurustinuB,  Portagal  Uarels,  phillyreas,  alatemus,  (^donia  }ap6nica,  box,  pyracanthas, 
and  small  patches  of  any  other  choice  evergreen  shrubs.  The  beds  are  to  retain  their 
form,  and  be  kept  in  a  neat  Nate  till  the  lines  are  destroyed  by  the  natural  growth  of 
the  shrubs.    Till  that  period,  eariy  Bowers  may  bo  introduced,  in  spaces  frrniting  the 

6213.  The/oBmeaig  betU  m  AxJUfBtr-^aritK  may  be  planted  iu  mOOes  :  — 


PRACTICE  OF  GAEDENDJG. 


Mddle-lMTed  tulip  tree,  dwarf  Ifaoni  of  aoita,  roaes,  tad  a  few  ubor-Titc*  and  jmiipas 
ncBT  the  snglea  of  the  boon ;  Aiinia  japonica,  Cjddmi.  jap6Bica,  P^nu  spectibili^ 
dwarf  Bpreading  UYin,  mnlbeny,  cedar  of  Lebuion,  dwuf,  weeping,  and  double-Uo*- 
•omed  eiusTTj,  &c.  A  mon  beautifiil  variet7  majr  be  effected  bj  ft^miDg  holM  in  gnrapi 
on  the  lawn  ft»  ifae  receptiaD  of  difierent-siied  gordon  poti,  and  bj  inirodacing  Tarioai 
greenhoiue  pbnu  >«  tbV  happen  (o  be  in  flower,  m  tlie  antnmn,  winter,  and  eariy 
ipiiog  moDUie,  it  will  be  neoeraai?  to  hne  a  ra^^lj  of  hardier  kinda  of  planta  in  pot^ 
wfakh  in^ht  bB  of  the  chiTnntfaeminn  tnbe,  China  roM,  niowbeiiT,  Uuraniniu,  ^^aia 
jap6sica,  China  priTC^  daphne  of  aorta,  C^duia  j^ranica,  Efirts,  frflmiii,  heath  of  aotti, 
rliododendron,  do(d>la  and  commmi  fbne ;  and  nmnennu  other  Email  erergreen  dimba 


GARDENS  OF  FRIVATB  RESIDENCES. 


plan,  K>  as  to  form  a  connection  with  Ibe  principal  mil  win  of  the  vme  kind,  and  ao  aa 
seldom  to  allow  iolitai;  bashes  lo  Mand  at  audi  a  dutance  at  lo  appcai  nnconneded 
with  othen.  Care  mnit  be  taken  at  the  aame  tune  not  to  crowd  ^s  lawn,  by  inliO' 
ducing  too  many  large  tieea.  The  ^Hem  of  ngnlar  dotting,  that  !«,  planting  onlj 
■ingle  treei,  mnat  be  avcuded  g  and  care  taken  lo  fbim  nneqaal  ipacea,  and  vuiotia 
fcmu  of  lawn  among  the  gronpt  and  thicketa,  lo  that  it  maj  become  too  inbicata  for 


1188 


PBACnCB  OV  OABDBBISO. 


PjjitIII* 


g,^  of  Yuri'* 


too 


OABDENS  OF  FBIVATE  BESIDESCES. 


1190 


FBACnCE  OF  GABDENINO. 


FiBTin. 


the  gre  to  trace  from  anj  one  point  its  whole  extent  Irregolarlj  fbnned  laiger  and 
tmauer  masses  of  crocoses  and  snowdrops  are  to  be  disposed  in  yarioos  paits  of  the 
lawn,  about  the  house,  and  in  the  flower-garden,  taking  pazticalar  care  to  a?oid  adfines 
in  their  fonns,  hj  placing  smaller  patches  of  different  sixes,  and  orrasioimlly  angle 
roota^  at  different  distanoes  from  a  principal  mass ;  at  the  same  time,  so  as  to  bare 
large  and  Tazioiisl j  formed  spaces  of  lawn  qnite  free. 

6215.  77W  riff  m  Ike  JUftoer-aarden  i$  to  hefwmiAed  wUh  Ae  mott  vahuMe  aqwade 
pkmtM^  aroidmg  those  of  the  wild  kinds.  The  margin  maj  be  varied  here  and  there  with 
small  masses  of  cnrioos  stones,  espedaUr  where  they  can  be  becked  with  ahmbe,  among 
which  may  be  planted  rock  plants ;  and  groaps  shoold  be  formed  in  the  water  here  and 
there  near  those  on  the  margin.  A  portion  of  some  of  the  groups  of  stones  should 
appear  above,  and  others  should  be  entireh'  covered  by,  the  water ;  it  will  also  be 
necessary  that  the  bottom  of  the  rivulet  should  be  principally  covered  with  small 
pebbles,  stones,  and  sand. 

6216.  The  bed»  famed  m  <Ae  gladet  amon^  <Ae  Jbreti  fltnUmg,  throu^  which  the 
walks  pass  on  the  east  side  of  the  house,  oontam  the  fidlowmg  shrubs : — 


ft. 


IB«* 


l«Mnt 


6217.  The  whcle  f^ike  loottt  iShrmi^  Ae  pboMure-^nnmd  are  to  be  bordered  with  tor^ 
the  narrowest  width  not  less  than  *12  in,  expanding  into  various  breadths  oi  lawn. 
The  trees  in  Uie  open  park,  along  the  approach,  are  as  follow : — 


f. 

r. 


Wt  PtoM 


and  fin. 


«. 
Vt 


l». 


Oak. 


6218.  JSadbiMSfaiMl^rvi^ml^parifcis  to  be  occaaonaUy  varied  with  grra 

three,  or  more  of  the  next  nearest  mass  $  also  each  mass  is  to  have  associates  introduced 
in  groups  of  maple,  thorn,  holly,  elder,  crab,  furze,  &c ;  and  now  and  then  one  or  two 
are  to  be  planted  in  one  hole  with  the  principal  trees.  Occasionally  two,  or  even  duee, 
of  the  principal  trees  are  to  be  planted  in  one  hole,  with  or  without  shrubs.  When  it 
is  not  convenient  to  introduce  these  trees  into  the  park  sufficiently  large  to  escape  injury 
frtmi  the  cattle,  it  will  be  necessary  to  protect  them  with  temporary  fencing.  Iron 
hurdles  will  be  found  preferable  to  any  other  fence,  on  account  of  their  neat  appearance 
and  durability,  and  also  the  readiness  with  which  they  can  be  moved  from  place  to 
place.  But,  whatever  may  be  the  temporary  fencing  used,  the  introduction  of  permanent 
fencing  with  hawdiom  hedges,  which  we  find  too  commonly  practised,  should  never  be 
attempted ;  for  though  it  might  be  the  intention  of  the  designer  that  these  hedges  diould 
ultimately  be  removed ;  yet  it  rarely  happens,  either  from  want  of  knowledge  of  the 
designer's  intention,  or  from  carelessness  in  those  whose  business  it  is  to  remove  them, 
that  they  are  taken  away  in  any  reasonable  time.  The  boundary  lines  of  this  property, 
whether  of  hawdiom  luedges,  walls  of  masonry,  or  other  materials  not  concealed  by 
forest  planting,  are  to  be  Mx>ken  with  masses  of  hawthorn,  buckthorn,  holly,  sloe,  fiim, 
wild  rose,  maple,  tfy,  &c  The  hedgerow  trees  beyond  the  park  fence  are  to  oonespood 
with  the  nearest  groups  cur  masses. 

6219.  In  executtMg  the  mode  ofplantmp  huUcated  m  Ait  phn^  it  is  intended  that  each 
mass  or  kind  shall  Mend  into  the  adjoimn^  masses ;  for  example,  two^  three,  or  more  of 
the  beech  mass  (I)  may  just  cross  the  mdicating  line  into  the  elm  mass  (2) ;  and 
again,  at  a  little  distance,  two  or  three  more  of  tiro  elms  are  to  cross  die  lines  among 
the  beeches  in  a  similar  manner.  The  process  of  planting  in  this  way  is  to  be  carried 
on  not  only  throughout  the  whole  of  the  forest  trec»,  but  also  with  dirube  and  flowen. 
It  may  not  be  improper  to  observe,  that,  where  ornament  is  more  the  object  oi  planting 
than  profit,  which  necessarily  will  be  the  case  in  a  place  of  no  greater  extent  than  the 
present,  the  trees  may  be  planted  moderately  dose,  by  way  of  nursing  each  other ;  and 
that  great  care  should  be  taken  to  commence  the  operation  of  thinning  in  time,  so  that 
those  intended  to  remain  may  be  allowed  to  assume  their  natural  shiqies.  It  wonld  add 
much  to  the  effect  of  such  trees  to  leave  them  in  groups,  with  irregular  glades  of  under- 
growths  or  turf  between  them. 

6220.  ThefiUowmg  are  Ae  trees  in  the  park : — 


1.  B«ieh. 

2.  Eli^ 
S.  Fir. 

4.  C0dM*. 

5.  PlM. 

0.  Cyuiwfc 

7.  At&«iilaii,   balMin,    and 

Locnbardy  poplan. 

8.  P««r. 
0.  Oak. 

la  BoTMchaitaat 

II.  Walnut. 

13.  SreMmorK. 

IX   Ume. 

1^  SvMt  ahaatnat. 


15.  Whtta  baaaa  traa. 

16.  Aih. 

17.  Moontalaadk 

18.  Roblnte. 
la.  Blreh. 
9a  Aldar. 
31.  WUknr. 
n.  APpla. 

93.  Plum. 

94.  Chttrj. 

95.  llMllar  and  qotnea. 

96.  Tboma  of  wrta. 

97.  Oarldrr  row. 
9S.  8tTln«4  J.ujIt. 
39.  LUac 


SOL  oytlMMk 
SI.  Spliidk  trte. 
S9i  FbrtocallaaraL 
SS.  Common  lauaL 

54.  Laomtiniu. 

55.  jniododtodroo. 
56^  .^tkntejapteiaa. 

57.  ^'rtmttia. 

58.  Pfn*. 

50.  Dwarf  almand. 
4a  Prifata. 
41.  Rowv 
43.  /•hin^rca. 
49.  .^UtCTnuB. 
4t.  KtoTM. 


45. 

4a 

47.  Arbor  Vl^ 

Chlaeaa. 

48.  %uam.d» 

49.  Jimlpar. 
Sa  Savin, 
ft].  Sabtefa. 
59.  Jwniac 
55w  Di«ii>. 

54.  C^tlMM. 

55.  MM^a. 

56.  MphM. 

&7.   AI^Mfkvtcx. 
56. 


\ 


\ 


1 


Book  TL  OABDENS  OF  FBIVAIS  BE8IDENCES.  IISI 

A  nmch  greater  vuie^  mighl  be  very  properly  introduoed,  or  the  aame  plan  mie^  ba 
ferj  well  executed  wiui  mncb  fcmr  kiods  than  here  ennmented,  if  it  were  tbs  msh  of 
the  proprietor. 

6331.  fn  Ok  fartit  ploHtaig  m  theeaittiik  qftiieitmte,  uiiiergrowtlig  an  to  be  mtra- 
dnccd  in  mnnnnn  of  toe  fbtlowing  kinds  : — Cobunon  laurel,  Portugal  laurel,  box,  hoUj, 
privet,  yew,  Yirginian  r«»pben7,  filbert,  beibeny,  oldar,  buckthorn,  fime,  wild  rose ;  and 
clomUis,  honeTNickle,  iry,  kud  ViigiDion  creeper,  ai  dimberg  fin'  loine  of  the  trees ; 
observing  to  plant  the  cullJTated  and  moM  pleamug  kinds  near  the  wbUj.  Nair  iht 
walU  may  also  be  planted  mnaam  of  primroses,  cowahpa,  violets,  orchis,  wild  hyacinths, 
ferns,  and  other  indigenom  plants.  The  rest  of  the  fbnat  plandng  will  necessarily 
require  the  usnat  wild  undergrowthi,  each  as  hazel,  dogwood,  privet.  Sic  A  fbw 
weeping  and  other  wjllowa  and  alders  are  to  be  planted  in  groups  on  some  of  the 
larger  islands  in  the  pond.  The  dotted  straight  lines  radiating  &om  the  house  indicate 
the  principal  views  <i  the  exterior  couutiy.  7^  ocrtical  pn^  of  tbii  Tilla  nmdence 
is  represented  in  J^.  9S7^  which  requires  no  explanatioQ. 

6222.  Aa  an  eztniip^  d/*  a  tmail  country  oiila  in  which  the  pteasare-gTOOnd  is  entirely 
laid  out  as  a  flower-garden,  we  give  that  of  the  residence  of  the  MisBee  Gamier,  at 
Wickham,  near  Foreham,  in  Hampshire.    Ihcre  are  a  f^w  biulding^  ud  aitifinal 


omamenta,  in  dtese  ground^  of  a  simple  mstie  deacription,  such  m  the  seat  fomted 
of  mess  and  hawl  r^  (_fig.  989.)  i  trellised  arches  for  climbers  (^gt.  99a  and  99 1 .) ; 
rustic  vases  (^  999.)  {  md  iron  rods  f(>r  roses  and  other  sloider-growuig  shrubs 


(figt.  993.  and  99*.).  The  grounds  of  this  villa  are  flat,  and  thw  preaent  no  exterior 
advantages  whatever.  Neither  is  there  any  thing  remarkable  in  the  nuuuier  in  which 
the  beds  are  disposed,  as  may  be  seen  by  inspecting  fig.  993. ;  but  these  beds  are  so 
judicioiuly  planted,  and  the  order  and  keeping  of  the  gronnds  is  so  superior,  that  th« 
effect  of  the  whole  is  most  excellent  That  e^ect  is  fully  described  in  the  Gardma'i 
JUagaziiu,  voL  x.  p.  309.,  from  which  we  make  the  following  extract. 

6333.  Tht  first  oita  of  tht  garden  of  Ae  Mitta  Gantia;  when  the  door  marked  a  in 
the  plan  (Jig.  993.)  was  opened  which  looks  into  it  from  the  garden  forming  ttie 
entrance  court,  struck  os  with  astonishment  and  delight ;  the  bold  masses  of  brilltact- 
CDlonred  flowers  in  the  foregronnd,  and,  afterwards,  the  incccsion  of  masses  of  flowers 
with  their  intervening  glades  of  torf,  extending  to  a  comnderable  distance,  till  the 
colours  were  almost  lost  in  the  boundary  plantation,  produced  a  landscuie  of  the  most 
brilliant  kind.  In  walking  roond,  we  found  the  wallis  brimfol  of  gravd,  with  the  tnrf 
edging  no  where  deeper  than  half  an  inch.  The  beds,  in  some  places,  were  planted  in 
masses  of  one  or  two  species  or  varieties ;  in  others,  by  the  different  species  of  one 
genus ;  and,  in  soma,  by  a  miscellanooiu  assemblage.  The  plants  were,  in  all  eases, 
except  those  of  creepers  and  the  kinds  planted  in  messes,  placed  at  such  distances  from 
each  other,  as  not  to  touch  when  in  full  growth  and  bloom,  in  consequence  of  wliich 
ever;  individoal  plant  was  covered  with  flowcis  from  the  base  to  the  summit  i  but  tbe 


IIM  PRACTICE  OP  GABDENIKG.  PamIIL 

cnepen  wen  fuffidentl;  close  together  lo  cover  the  vbide  of  the  bed*  with  theb-  foluge. 
Pdargoniuma,  chioa  ut«*,  stocks,  and  otber  pUols  intended  to  dupls;  husks  ol 
flower  of  one  colour,  were  alao  planted  bo  as  to  corer  the  entire  bed.  The  woody 
plant*  cOMiBl  of  ro#B«,  climbert,  and  twinere,  with  rhododendroui,  aialea*.  and  «htr 
American  and  peat-dearth  ahrubi,  and  of  the  larger  exotic  dmibg  and  flowering  tree*^ 
Tie  TOtt  ore  diiplayed  in  a  Toaerj,  in  maaes  on  the  Uwn,  or  iiDgle  a*  atandanti ;  the 
cJirabcrs  cover  trellised  archei^  or  mppoiti  of  trelKawork  (Ji^  993.),  or  of  three  oi 
four  iron  rod*,  as  xhown  iafig.  994.)  the  twiner*  run  up  pole*;  the  low  Amcncan 
•hrabi  am  partly  diapoaed  in  nialM*,  and  pattlj  a*  mn^  plant*;  and  the  Uigcr 
•fanib*  and  oraameDtal  ti«e*  ue  di*tribnted  along  the  ma>^  of  the  nrden,  and  alao 
tottered  thnmghont,  a*  will  appear  bj  the  detail*  of  the  ground  plan,  from  the 
dimwingroom  window  at  d,  there  i»  a  Yi*ta  to  the  trelliaed  arch  e,  and  aootber  to  an  old 


BookVL  OABDEKS  of  PBIVATE  BESIDENCE&  1193 

Dfik  tree  atf.  The  kitchcn-gardoD  i«  entered  b/  ihe  door  uurked  A  in  tho  r^tin 
Ifig.  992.)  i  and  ihere  is  a  gieeatioiue  at  e,  bendea  pin,  frunes,  &c  i  and  a  reterre 
gsnien  at  a,  for  keeping  np  a  ttock  of  hahaceoot  plants,  toscb,  Sc^  for  the  lawn  or 
flawer-gorden.    The  trees  on  the  valla  of  the  liitchen-garden  aro  mined  with  tin 

(rreatest  neotneu,  and  completelj  coTer  the  wall  from  the  gnumd  to  the  coping ;  the 


eUawUioH.  W>.  Bukft  of  pbnti  to  poti.  Ml.  Cftliiu_paTfrarRu,  (tnidird,  M.  KUr 
lULfall*.  a.  i^ldnu  KulcUut.  »t.  Tna  row.  IS.  FWlnli  Hmillu.  *s.  Tutdli 
~~    1ni(iiiiiii<ii  luiTicilaai.      M.  M«hilntj  JqnIfMlmn.      «>.  KBlrwlWrtj  guilculi 


.      .     .     BiHiT*!"''™-        ».  FllchUB  whir™.        M.  Hun^Ul  U<J>«U]m.        OT.  Buket  of 
IwUrtDDlumi.       M.  IMttruin  laeUiun.       m.  VIAUlui  gtutlDftiui. 

runlpcruiilrglnlliu.    fai.  Cr*Uriui.lurUu.    im.  FmtmMll<itlimpf,TrTicm.     lOS.  O " 

l«hHl  vllh  ^^loi  lubtitH.       IM.  TropK-olusI  Irinlbrum.        lU.  Jtbodadindnin  titi-rif 


>0.  CfUiut  cJoo^lDi.       91.  UprigbtCTpnu-       M.  TfmM  apfnili  pinuiliUILi. 
"      'nvUHBUR- Bnd^jpliun.        9B.  FdchUa  vMrn.        M.  HifiieUa  UtJjtUlm. 

Jsi  1,.!,',^    "^ 

III.  ffhododindniii  Smllbif.       lU.  Chioaiattiiu  •Irdolo.       lit.  Xutheiflun  cUii  WrcuUi. 
Ilr».  WeMlDg  uh.        1I€,  BnHUKiotCIa  pftpTrtTdL        IIT.  Ctiuiu  nLgn.        ]]S.  l^r^  hollj. 

110.  Hniilackipru»(,<'lllnuiiad«niU).  111.  HollT.  It*.  CUnuLlbtal.  lU.  lOuyiaitaitaa 
UrapurpamiD.  IM.  r.Tmnftrlmdiu  HnUtelll.  IM.  A-CH  FiriAB-Fiittayu.  IM.  Hollir. 
I3t.  Plnat  Cfmtra.        IKJ.  ^-ibiHui  procin.        IW.  nMnmm  laddun. 

130.  nfirmlumUnu.       131.  Cimi>UiLKirti<ir.     IM.  F^hnhfTudlAtirL       IM.  Bn^st ii< BuHtu 

■»n*  (PKTtlu.  lledeMal.        IM.  .^blH  HUtlu.        IN.  AliadoddiilraD  pentkun 
IW.TNptinthu.  nqnlfniU.       141.  Hrdrtnna  hortfciii..       lU.  T 

mbJiDaRi.       iU.  r>[ai  anrtinila.       lU.  fsteAi  Uetlmt. 

W.  Erliit>MiT>)ipeidca.       14«.  TmroH.       la.  HunbUsil. 
lU.  CarofimalnittcBit.       IBI.  HagnMla  (nndlUn.        lU.  Tiw 

dahllu.      IM.  Six  tna  iohi.  wmihrtbtmoat  p[*DU  I  itarpim 
hooeftu^H,  CHLiu  ram,  htrbaceoui  pLknU  la  front.       Iw.  8a 


1194  FRACnCE  OF  GABDENINQ.  Past  TIL 

-wall  borders  were,  when  we  saw  them,  yery  slightlj  cropped,  and  in  some  places  not 
cropped  at  alL  Eyenr  part  was  in  the  best  order;  and,  indeed,  there  was  an  ^h 
pearanoe  of  fireshness,  health,  and  yigonr  in  all  die  gardens  and  scenery,  which,  joined 
to  the  finoMSB  of  the  daj,  completed  the  eflfect  <^  their  gaietj  and  bcSuHj.  A  great 
part  of  the  excellence  of  this  garden  was  owing  to  the  admirable  management  of  the 
gardener,  Mr.  Moore,  who  laid  down  fiir  himself  a  course  of  coltare  to  be  regolazly 
piusaed  throagfaout  the  year.  According  to  this  plan,  he  manured  his  roses  eyery  year 
in  Febmarj,  taking  up  and  repUnting  the  more  luxuriant  Tarieties  to  check  their 
superabundant  growth,  and  to  make  them  produce  less  wood,  and  finer  flowers. 

Hecottba  edyec  of  hli  fr»Td  walks  In  March  for  the  only  time  In  the  whole  y«w ;  tamtaif  over  the 
old  graTeL  and  adding  freth,  to  at  to  keep  the  walks  ftilL  in  Mardi,  also,  he  potted  his  d^iUas,  and 
sowed  dahlia  seed ;  he  likewise  repaired  the  turf  in  this  month. 

In  April,  the  seeds  of  hardy  annuals  were  sown,  and  cuttings  made  of  rarloas  greenhooie  plants,  to 
be  ready  for  bedding  out. 

In  May^thecoreraigsof  the  greenhouse  plants  were  entirdyremoTed,  and  the  cuttings  made  the  pre- 
rions  year  transplanted. 

In  June,  the  whole  of  the  beds  and  borders  were  filled  up  with  greenhouse  plants  and  dahlias ;  the 
latter  being  planted  4  ft.  or  5ft.  apart  every  wqr,  as  It  is  found  that  when  they  are  planted  at  this  distance 
apart,  and  grown  with  single  stems,  thev  produce  larger  flowers,  and  do  not  attain  more  than  two-thirds 
Of  the  height  ther  usually  reach  when  planted  only  S  ft.  or  8  ft.  asunder. 

In  July,  the  principal  attention  required  was  to  keep  the  garden  neat:  and  this  was  done  l>y  cutting 
down  the  stems  ot  the  hertMoeoos  plants  as  soon  as  they  had  done  flowering,  and  removing  all  Uie  dead 
roees  as  soon  as  they  began  to  flMie.    The  Cape  bulbs,  being  now  out  of  flower,  were  remoVed,  and  their 

8 laces  filled  with  German  stocks,  pelargoniums,  and  other  plants,  which  were  likely  to  remain  in  flower 
11  October,  or  tiU  killed  by  frost. 

In  August,  the  same  plan  was  pursued  of  cutting  down  the  stems  <tf  the  herbaceous  frfants  as  soon  as 
they  seeosed  likely  to  go  to  seed;  and  of  remorlng  the  dead  roses  and  the  dead  flowers  of  all  the  other 
ornamental  flowering  nrees  and  shrubs.  The  beauty  of  the  flower-garden  was  kept  iqi,  by  plunging  pots 
of  Lobelia  fttlgens,  Thunbtrgte,  roesembryanthemums,  calceolarias,  and  similar  plants,  between  tlie  roots 
of  the  herbaceous  plants  as  they  went  out  of  flower.  In  the  same  manner  German  stocks  were  planted 
between  the  pinks  wtien  they  had  ceased  blooming ;  the  German  stodis  being  sown  in  June,  and  potted 


cut  in,  so  as  to  allow  them  to  stand  quite  separate.  The  hoUrhocks,  which  were  alw^rs  remarkably 
fine  in  this  garden,  were  pluited  in  'pHngt  in  h<des  dug  S  ft.  deep,  in  which  were  put  three  or  four 
shoveUbls  of  strong  stable  manure.    This  made  them  grow  so  Inkuriantly,  that  in  August  they  were 


ftrequently  17  ft.  hl^.    There  were  at  <me  time  for^-«lx  double  Tarieties  of  hollyhock  in  this  garaen. 

In  September,  the  gardener  was  principally  occufned  in  collecting  seeds,  and  remoTing  those  plants  in 
pots  which  had  flowered.  The  borders  were  also  careftilly  hoed  orer  and  raked ;  so  that,  even  af  this 
most  untidy  season  of  the  year  for  gardens,  there  was  an  appearance  of  neatness  and  order  in  the  garden 
of  the  Misses  Gamier  which  was  quite  refk^eshing  and  satisfying  to  the  eye. 

In  October,  the  dead  leares,  which  began  to  nil  from  the  Isurge  trees,  were  every  day  careftilly  swept 
up,  and  removed  to  the  oompost-cround,  to  rot  Into  leaf-mould.  The  more  tender  greenhouse  plants 
were  now  taken  up,  and  removed  Into  their  winter  quarters ;  but  those  which  will  bear  a  slight  frost 
were  left  in  the  ground,  and  covered  with  worsted  netting.  In  this  manner,  FtSchsAe  arbonscens, 
Polf  gala  latif  dlia,  and  Luplnus  mutCbllis  var.  Cmckshank  timmmt,  and  others,  were  frequently  kept  in  the 
open  air  till  the  end  ot  the  month.  The  dahlias  were  taken  up  as  soon  as  thev  were  touched  1^  frost ; 
and  the  tubers  were  laid  in  the  sun  to  dry,  being  afterwards  packed  in  boxes,  ana  placed  in  a  dry  sltuatioo 
to  secure  them  fhHn  the  ftxMt. 

In  November,  aU  the  half-hardy  andgreenhouse  plants  being  taken  up,  and  the  stcmsof  the  herbaceous 
plants  cut  away,  the  borders  were  ww  dressed  with  leaf-mould,  previously  to  being  dug  over ;  and  tlie 
half-hardy  plants  whtdi  were  left  to  stand  out  through  the  winter  were  covered  with  screens  and  bast- 
mats,  or  with  baskets  of  wicker-work,  which  were  found  to  answer  better  than  anr  dose  covering.  At 
this  season,  the  roots  of  those  half-hardy  plants  which,  though  their  stems  are  killed,  send  up  fresh 
shoots  in  spring,  were  covered  with  moss^  or  coal-ashes,  or  dead  leaves,  to  protect  them  from  the  frost. 

In  the  dreary  months  ot  December  and  January,  there  is  very  little  to  be  done  in  the  flower-garden, 
and  that  of  the  lOsses  Gamier  did  not  difRsr  fhHn  others ;  except  that  tlie  beds.  In  which  tbe  plants  were 
at  the  proper  season  to  be  bedded  out,  were  covered  with  adeep  layer  of  strong  stable  manure,  which  was 
dog  in,  and  the  ground  th<m>ugfalv  pulverised  two  spades  <Mep.  This  was  done,  as  It  was  found  that 
when  the  beds  were  prepared  In  this  manner,  the  plants  not  only  grew  stronger  and  produced  finer 
flowers,  but  that  they  did  not  require  half  so  much  waterina  during  summer;  as  the  roots,  penettating 
deeply  Into  the  groimd,  did  not  so  soon  become  dry.  The  dead  leaves  collected  during  the  autumn  were 
frequently  turned  over  at  this  season,  and  fresh  slacked  lime  was  mixed  with  them  to  hasten  thar  decay. 

6224.  A  parmmagtt  or  parochkd  Khodtmaiia'a  house  (S  1579.).  The  quantitj  of  land 
added  to  a  parsonage  house,  or  to  what  we  trust  will  in  a  short  time  be  a  similar 
description  of  residence,  the  parish  schoolma^er's  house,  ought  not  to  be  less  than  what 
will  keep  a  horse  and  cow,  and  supply  yegetables  and  fruit  for  a  large  fiunily.  At  all 
events,  it  should  not  generallj  be  less,  even  where  a  cow  and  horse  are  not  sept,  than 
two  or  three  acres ;  because,  in  the  case  of  the  national  schoolmaster^s  house,  there 
must,  according  to  the  most  approved  systems  (see  Mrs.  Austin's  Beporiy  jfc,  and  oar 
De»  EtabHtaemens,  jpr.),  be  sufficient  garden  ground  for  instructing  the  boys  in  the 
commoner  practices  of  gardening  and  agriculture.  Now,  in  the  space  of  two  or  three 
acres,  by  contriving  to  nave  no  duplicates  of  either  ligneous  or  herbaceous  plants,  but 
such  as  are  of  immediate  culinary  or  dessert  use,  tiiere  may  be  an  arbcoetom,  a 
fruticetum,  and  a  Jussieuean  herbaceous  ground,  such  as  will  exhibit  an  epttcnne  of  the 
whole  cultivated  Flora  of  Great  Britain.  That  no  description  of  dwelling  aflbrds 
greater  focilities  for  displaying  the  cottage  style  of  building  than  a  parsonage,  Mr.  F.  P. 
Bobertson  has  shown  in  his  numerous  published  designs.  We  here  give  one  as  a 
specimen  (Jig.  996.) ;  and  a  number  of  designs  for  ornamental  cottages,  schoolmasters' 
houses,  parsonages,  and  small  villas,  in  various  styles,  will  be  found  in  our  Emeifchpttdia 
of  Cottage^  Farm,  amd  Villa  Architecture,  by  Mr.  Barry,  Mr.  FowIct,  Ifr.  Lamb, 
Mr.  Perry,  Mr.  Vardcn,  and  other  eminent  oichitocts. 


GARDENS  OF  PBIVATE 


^eaas.  Ai  a»  erampk  of  a  parmmagt  rtttJatee  in  which  tha  cnltnre  of  rare  and  beaa- 
tiful  pLuita  is  canied  to  a  hig^  degre«  of  pcifection,  we  giro  that  of  the  Bev.  Thomai 
Goniier,  at  BishopMoko  Vicarage,  HampaUie.  Thia  a  a  place  of  an  acre  or  two,  on 
a  bank  facing  the  south,  remsrkiLble  for  iu  wall,  covered  with  choice  half-hardy  plantl, 
'  ''  '  a,  oroBniented  with  the  fineM  American  dunha  and  most  select  tnea.  It  ia 
mod  in  effect  by  intanetinK 
ind  elma,  on  tlie  lower  part 


oT  the  declivi^.  J^,  997.  ii  a  view  of  the  Ticaiage  home.  A  farther  acconnt  of  llu» 
incerendng  n»dence,  and  the  mode  of  culture  and  management  adopted  with  the  half- 
hard;  planlo,  and  the  Ameiicaa  and  other  peat-eaith  •hrabe,  will  be  found  in  Ganl. 
Mag.,  vol  X.  p.  134.  The  details  of  tbe  garden,  lo  Qzceedinglj  rich  in  choice  plania, 
will  be  fonod  in  the  references  to  the  gnrand  plan  (j&k  99S.). 


la  (Indi^  ilba).        il.  Rwnabed  or  be 


a 


GrovliiB  UQdw 

—■ ■  -■—  17.  MuDUMcot  bmu-Mma  n., ..     .—  —  ,^ 

__. a]spfaka.doahlg*Uta.       40.  CtmttiUa lMii6ata Fompdmit.       11.  CuntlUa jiipteka 

nHin<BUra,HH  double  urtofld;  sod  ttmdof  nUrfODlumi. 
%.  tUnbOacnsdUHn.     43.  KMBiakiim.      44.  MifiiMu  pnrpOrea. 
4s7Mi«lli<id(nDdlUn.i0n.  Mlta.      n.  NolMlsniH.      48.  Long  t 

plulU.ihlrllrcoiullllllEaftlHnewhrbrMrt"'"— ' ■—  '—- 

iiUrm  indlu.       49.  ('ilHiiBum  lOcMum. 


PRACTICE  OF  GABDEUKG. 


„  , ^ jQi>»  blnB  tDbetU,  lod  Lopboi 

.  TuWf .       U.  Stuilvd  tU^Ua  grWm 

- ^„  , „ jAd   Mtatiadra  BAnLndiu.  AB.    SUnt?-^ 

S.  Aula  riKdodmdnn,  hjbfU.       ».  HifaftUi  purpClrs.       H.  Vim,  « 
^.  „_.>_,  J. .^,.„,        „_  v,^  i„j,  ,^^  ^i,  „^ 

81.  Tue  or  KuM  pdnrgoDlini 


tdvgoolijinf.  ADd  pink  HAnrindrfl  n  Mmpp- 
JuDlponu  TlrKlnUlu.  £4.  Bed  DT  ptaks  in 
lOBMB,  Cblu  uun  In  utamD.  U.  .«&*»•  I>p6iilia.  SB,  ^nrium  pUoum  p  ».  6m»I« 
nr.  ■plM«i].  «T.  B«md  bad  of  larkt  ud  ahlLg  lUiitlM  nf  diUbl  Gt.  Onl  bid  of 
kerbKoni  pluu.  SB.  Fdclula  frldlla. 
a.  ClilDainlbiu  [?]  fflliML  71.  WrtaVI  dInnlfUlL  n.  rCi«  gtorltaa.  71.  Ord  Inl  sf 
R6w  odDrltm ind orCilTBit'i Molxna nwa.  74.  Aua  WtUHaiu.  7E.  Ont boliirtmial 
dsirfroui.  T6.  AiUnlBdkstlbi.  77.  Lu(t  asidin]  ria^cAnnnd  cuhQU.  7«.  Onl 
bed  of  TvlEtlHDr  hjrbrld  rbododradnu  and  «ULku.       79.  fftndodtedTon  arbOnum, 

ruid^.      Mk  Bed  of  bJV4ii|na. 


IJleUuB.       H.  Kttmto  UUf aiU.      «7.  ArUtnliliii  Mdc^,  u 


floe  «nu  ki  ■  irocip.     9*-  PL. 
9?.  V«i7  lugtt  rbododeodFor 


n.  fiwTof  cm     .     .  ._. 

lOa,  Mianblla  glilla. 
lOe.  MofHirU  of  < 
of  tWEin  of  CilniTl'i 

lO-^nccuauliUIi. 


dlfagrmdiUn. 


1*0^^1^ !«; 


matUUtrx. 


If  XtuodoTll 
CMtntiJipti 
111.  J>ittafal 


m.  KOmja  UUfMl*. 


JW^^nepd 


UaKUBlnu. 


iflU.         IM  Onl 


111  qiKliblllt.  luib 


lO.^chHU'BieropbfaL'      Ml.  jnmdodtednBi  SninM.         4S.  aump  of  emr™™!  md  rl 
dndnni.     lU. Oial bed ofchola unltu.     144.  BoundbularcnHilUi.     lU.ra^^M 

■Miiat.       149.  DtcMBOiucTpnB. 
W.  HrrtI*.      Itl.  Omlbsd  orfaerbmc»Diunrittl«orPie«II/a.      IB*.  Point(*l  Itnrol.      ItS.  U 
lUfraili.      IM.  Abododfndnnin4llimini,neirTul«i.      IM.  AUIralmUaUba.      IK.  CBfr 
liuUiilcm.       I».  MagDbUi  (ladu,       IM.  Roimd  bed  ot uiIeu.       lU.  Waejliif  wUIdw. 


GASDENS  OF  PRIVATE  RESIDENCEa 


-jHricu  pUnU.        IM.  H^abUa  cordiln.        IK.  fJn  itilcta.        IW.  .i'ri 

HT.  Onl  bed  of  Chin  nwa.       SH.  Aula.       US.  BbododinAnin. 
SO.  SadllBC  AododMidna.        Ml.  Amnfnln  linUMI*.       Ml.  L««  btd   of  i 

m.  Dnl  JUn  laBfiUiiniin.        IM.  VlritUi  IJttB.        KB.  DvuTbDllrliocki. 

mhUIiuIi.     «;.MiiClMUTli«du.     Ha-SoaiidtwlofLaMUiipecttu,^-      • 
ro.  nhododeDdnn.  In  thINIh.       HI.  Bri  tf  teobl*  lulln  Id  ipdtig,  ud  k 


-J1.  Bad  Af  dmblfl  tullw  n  tpnag,  und  KarlApriargcinluint  in 

Dtilulttullpa  In  ■nHnc.ndoflKUalnpailBiuiHnR'.     171.  Coateriaan. 

—   -^e  wS,  corcnd  wHk  ■  colfctloD  of  thotn  Pl™"-^  >™-  ■"• 

drf^le.  coll«ctloD  of 


In,  DDCapiod  irj  tna 


119B  PBACnCE  OF  GARDHNING.  PuTin. 

SS36.  A  callage  aruie.  We  think,  might  b«  chmetmaed  b;  tbe  garden-front  openiiig 
into  a  pictnnaque  ordurd  or  a  lawn,  Taried  (7  groapa  of  Ihiit  trees ;  instead  of  into  a 
lawn  or  foA  planted  vrith  forest  ireea.  It  ma;  contain  anj  part  of  die  sceiiea  of  tbe 
villa  at  the  will  of  the  owner.  If  the  eitaatioD  of  the  house  is  elevated,  so  w  to  gire  a 
view  fhm  tbe  principal  rooms  of  a  gnat  pait  of  tbe  (aim,  it  will  be  nxov  desirable.  A 
iliainlilii  fbondation  fcv  tbi«  improvement  is  ao  old  English  farmhnue ;  bj  adding  to 
which  one  or  two  principal  rooms,  a  very  interestiDg  residence  maj  be  fnmed  al  little 
eiqienaa.  An  agreeable  variet;  of  this  species,  sometimes  adopted  in  France  and 
eaUed  there  eotto^  at  wr^,  conssts  in  nuronndiDg  an  endoaed  ipaee,  of  one  or  two 
■crei,  with  an  in-tgnlar  strip  of  walnut,  cherrv,  chestnot,  and  other  tall-growing  trees, 
which  produce  bo£  fruit  and  timber ;  and  then  planting  the  intoico'  space  with  the 
finer  son*  of  fruit  trees  (eapeciall}'  pean  and  plums),  at  standards,  on  torC  Windiog 
walks  are  led  tbnn|^  the  whole,  and  groups  of  flowos  and  kitchen-vegetabk*  in- 
troduced. 

6937.  SiAurboM  viBat,  or  villas  on  tlie  ontskirta  of  a  town,  reqnin  grMt  care  in  tbcir 
•irangenMQt,  a*  the  space  is  generallj  veij  limited,  and  the  smoke  of  the  ncdghhooring 
bonaea  prevents  man;  plants  horn  growing.  In  nttiatiana  Of  this  kind,  the  dcagn 
nnst,  of  conne,  vary  according  to  drcnmstanees,  and  alio  according  to  tbe  qoantitj 
of  gronnd  that  is  to  be  laid  out.  We  shall  give  some  specimens  of  foreign  garden*  of 
thim  kind,  as  welt  as  Fngliwh  ooeiL 

6318.  ThepiaKoflken»iiUiictitfOtiieralLametatAgaiifig.in.)itgmahjlbah. 
iPloMi  dm pbu  btmi  JarJmM,  ie^  pL  IT.)    It  is  sitnated  on  a  hil^  ^ot  bcrdering  tbs 

999 


and  Btable-bci7>,  and  the  gardener.  There  is  a  greenhoose  (e),  catt-ahed,  and  wardtODae, 
Ut  off  to  towumen  (J^  %  flower-garden  (jY  principal  entnmce  and  avenue  (*,  i> 
temiJaofnim(4XBoman  temple  and  bath  (0,  terrace  eorered  with  an  aibooi  (>),  a 
vine  pUntatioii  tndned  on  an  arcade  treUi*  in  the 
Italian  matiner  (n),  a  terrace  tor  orange  trees  with  a 
greenhonse  tmdonealh  (0),  parterre  (ji),  miniature  fieldt 
<tf  barl^,  wheat,  beans,  &c  (jj\  kitchen-garden  (r), 
ntinwtiMis  monuments  and  statues  (1;  t),  an  orchard  (1% 
and  a  lake  («).  There  are  nnmerons  seats  and  mstie 
buildings  (fig.  1000.).  Knft  sajs  that  this  garden  con- 
tains the  greatest  variety  of  pictoreeqne  views,  but  has 
rXher  too  nianr  winding  walks.  II  was  laid  out  b; 
the  architect  Kleber,  who  aAerwards  became  the  cele- 
brated general  of  that  name,  and  was  murdered  dnring 
the  campai^  in  Sgjpt.  Kleber  seems  to  have  been 
fond  of  ruMc  bondings,  with  which  this  garden  aboondf 


Book  VI.  GABDENS  OF  PRIVATE  RESTOENCES.  I199 

in  thcr  greatest  variet;  oT  Tonn  and  dimenaioni,  Iram  the  gardener'i  booK,  lo  thai  of  ihe 
bees,  and  the  shelter  Tor  peococki. 

6329.  The  garden  of  lie  pottmoMttr  at  1001 
Allkirch  ifig.  1001.),  in  Abatk,  is  described 

b;  Kraft  as  a  singulorlj  beautifdl  apoL 
Beyond  the  basin  of  water  is  an  amphi- 
theatre of  ahrabs  and  trees,  which  is  inlcr- 
gected  by  ahad;  walks  leading  to  a.  mount 
containing  the  grandest  pro)<pectB  of  the 
Rhine  and  the  Alpa. 

6330.  At  a  mbyrban  v3ia  m  the  Chmete 
sf^,  wereferloj^.  1003.,  p.  [300.,  which  is 
n  view  of  the  house  and  groonds  of  Consi- 
qna,  B  wealth]'  Hong  merchant  in  Canton, 
who  died  in  1828.  Consfejua'a  garden  was 
one  of  the  finest  in  Canton  about  tbo  jear 
IB13,  when  the  present  view  TiaM  taken  for 
Sir  Qeorge  Staanton,  hj  whoae  son,  the 
present  Sir  George  T.  StanntoD,  it  and 
several  others  were  kindlj  lent  b>  ns.  We 
do  not  present  this  viUa  oa  one  to  be 
imitated ;  bnc  the  gardener,  by  obecrring 
the  distribntton  of  the  rocks,  4he  Toses  of 
plants,  and  tbe  trees,  may  derive  many 
nsefol  bints  for  li^g  oat  gronnds  in  tbe 
Chinese  style,  or  for  making  the  most  of 
small  spots  in  town.  The  vases  irf  flowen 
in   Cotislqna's   garden  were  contiunally 

being  changed ;  so  that,  thoi^  it  was  situated  in  tbe  midst  of  a  town,  it  had  oU  tbe 
freshness  of  tbe  connOy.  Hie  grand  secret,  Indeed,  of  muting  ttie  moM  of  gardens  in 
towns,  is  to  grow  tbe  plants  in  tbe  conntry,  and  to  bring  tb«n  to  town  only  to  flower ; 
or,  to  renew  them  continually  fhim  paUic  markets.  Some  intereadng  saiticnlan  re- 
specting  this  celebrated  Chinese  gentleman  will  be  fomid  in  a  btr^rafduca]  notice  of  him 
in  the  tenth  Tolnme  of  the  GoTdner'i  Magazint. 

6331.  T^-Q^^sahrAiM eiOiC/E^  lOOa.)  iaoflimitedexl«nt,bnt  couUinianMU 


kitchen-garden  and  stables;  with  a  field  planted  dtber  in  tbe  andent  style  (a),  m 
modem  s^Ie  (b)  ;  with  a  neat  lawn,  and  gronpe  of  flowers  (e).  When  two  or  moie  of 
sncb  villas  can  be  formed  adjoining  each  other,  the  happiest  efllMs  may  be  prodnced  if 
tbdr  ownoa  act  in  concert  at  their  first  plantii^ ;  and  a  sort  of  commanity  of  scenery 
may  be  eiyoyed,  without  IsMening  indindnal  privacy  and  comlbrt. 


PRACTICE  OP  GARDBHTHG.  P»w  HL 

1003 


Book  VL  GABDENS  OF  J^IVATE  BB81DENCE8.  laoi 

6331.  7:t«  mbirbm  Jhww  imlA  earriagt-  lOM 

aiinniet  {Jif.\004.')  oocnn  rerj  amuacair 
In  the  nibiirbui  BtreclB  of  luge  dtiea :   it 

oontwni  ft  bhuU  garden  behlod,  not,  how- 
erer,  sufficient  to  emplo/  a  gudenar,  and  it 
ia  without  atable  or  coach-huiiM ;  the  (on- 
conrt  ii  Tailed  br  ahnibi  and  a  few  treca, 
and  the  central  cucle  of  turf  ia  enumanted 
with  baaksta  of  flowera  or  rcaca ;  having  in 
the  middle  a  tUtne,  atmdlal,  fountain,  pond, 
or  a  cedar  or  other  erergreen  tmci 

6S33.  THeliautiBMeoBewiaibameeCfy. 
1005.)  ia  iimilari;  ntoated  to  the  other,  hot 
geQBraD;  GutbiT  from  towa,  to  and  ft^an 
which  tbs  occnpant  paaaea  by  the  local  public 
conTejaoCM.  It  contain!  a  ganUn-oonit 
before,  and  a  garden  behind  the  hooae,  lik« 
the  Mher ;  bat  the  (brmer  ia  entered  bj  a 
porch  (a),  connected  with  the 

opaque  roolad  paaaage  (A); 
and  along  the  froDt  of  the 
booae  ia  an  open  Teranda(ee) 
oommnnifating  with  a  vestt- 
bnle((Q.  niiaaartofanbartiMi 
honae  ia  well  nilad  tea  in- 
Talid^  who  vaj  take  ezerdae, 
and  aiyi^  the  planti  oudtar  tha 
f^Mm  ro«a  in  rainy  wMlhs. 

fl934.  TVhNueiuidawacr. 
oatoy  (_fiff.  loot.)  la  aimilarij 
ritnated  to  the  lul,with  one 
a  wingi  (a  and  A),  u 

',  and  the  other  a 
MMUe  atore,  or  a  Tinery. 
ThcM  oomnnmkate  with  the 
two   principal  IJTlng    room^ 

and  aba  wkh  the  fbi»<onit  (e) ;  the  latter  lOM 

entrance  i*  that  made  nae  tf  by  the  gn- 

■* .     Beat  ia  mpplied  from  the  nnder- 

d  oOeea  of  the  honae)  and  If  the  latter 

beated  by  hot  air.  In  S^rheater'a  ezcd- 
— Jtmaunov  or  by  the  moreiimplB  operation 
of  hot  water,  it  wiD  be  •erampUahed  aomnch 
the  nuxe  readity  and  efltetnaUr.  Hiey  may 
be  alao  Bgjited  op  by  gaa.  if  there  ii  a 
pablic  gaaomeler  in  the  neighbooitood. 

flSSS.  TAt  ham  aad  JtmBer-gardat  ai- 
tnmet  reoulna  a  mora  anj  aitoAtion  than 
ritber  of  Ibe  laat  thne  TarietiM ;  and  ia  ge- 
ikaally  dtnated  in  aome  road  or  atreet,  a 
mQe  or  two  tnna  town,  or  in  some  antnuban 
hanht.  The  flowera  may  be  variously  ar- 
tanged,  and  may  be  either  fltnlst^  Sowcn  or 

betbaceona  peromlal^  with  x  mixtnreof  dwarf  ornamental  dmibe.  A  Tcrr  c<»nplele 
■node  ia  to  grow  the  floweie  In  the  garden  behind  the  honae,  and  to  bring  litem  to  the 
fiont  aa  tbey  come  in  flower.  Thia  aort  of  reaidence  ia  well  soiled  fbr  retired  trades- 
nwn,  who  act  as  their  own  gardenen ;  and  aome  fine  examples  are  to  be  fbond  at 
Bmmenmitb,  Hampatead,  and  ronnd  MancheMer.  The  French  and  Dutch,  and  alao 
the  Q«maiH,  excel  m  thia  kind  of  garden,  and  )m>dnce  the  most  pleasing  eflMa  by 
a  jndlcioiu  combinafion  of  very  few  spedes  oT  flowen.  They  lake  care  to  select  aoch 
aa  are  showy,  of  brilliant  and  distinct  simple  colonra,  as  white  and  acarlet  lilies,  red 
and  ^lite  roaes,  nastnrtinm,  candytuft,  daisy,  bukspur,  &c  Hey  admit  fbw  yellowa, 
or  man  scattered  flowering  ^dants  i  bnt  study  to  have  maaaes  of  the  some  coloiui  and 
Ibnni,  contrasted  hj  diCfereat  colonn  alao  in  mnrmnt  There  are  many  flne  gardena  of 
tUi  tort  to  ncardy  and  the  Kedle^land^  and  aome  in  Hanover. 


tt  heab 


120t 


PRACTICE  OF  GARDENING. 


PAXTin; 


6236.  T%ehoiue  and  Frem^  parterre  caahaidlj  he  caa-- 
riderod  a  distinct  varietj  from  the  last ;  though  it  differs  in 
this,  that  the  front  garden  of  the  latter  contains  turf  around 
the  flower-compartments,  whereas  the  former  is  composed 
entirely  of  earth,  and  gravel,  edged  with  box,  or  some 
other  plant. 

6237.  7^  eommm  front  garden  {fig,  1007.)  is  a  yaricty 
80  well  known  as  to  require  no  description ;  but,  like  the 
six  preceding  varieties,  it  is  introduced  h^ne  chiefly  to 
suggest,  that  these  humble  scenes  maj  be  greatly  im- 
proved in  design,  and  also  in  cultivation  and  keeping, 
lliere  is  little  danger  of  the  gardens  of  the  wealthy  being 
neglected ;  but  it  is  of  great  importance  to  the  advance- 
ment of  gardening,  that  the  art  should  be  displayed  to  as 
great  perfection  as  possible  in  those  gardens  which  aro 
most  universal ;  whidi  are  continually  under  the  eye  of  a 
large  city  population ;  which  are  seen  by  the  whole  country 
inhabitants,  when  they  visit  the  towns ;  and  which  chiefly 
come  under  the  eye  oi  foreigners. 


1007 


1 


Sect.  IL    Loafing  out  PybUc  Oardms, 

6238.  PMk  gardens  are  of  three  kinds :  'viz.  parks  and  pleasnre-groands,  for  re- 
creation and  exercise ;  botanic  gardens,  for  instruction ;  and  narseiy  gardens,  for 
commercial  purposes  (§  1592.).    We  shall  give  examples  of  eadi  kind. 

SuBsaOT.  1.    PnbUe  Gardenefirr  Recreation  and  Exereue. 

6239.  QardenMfijr  recreation  and  exerciee  were  till  within  the  last  fow  years  much 
more  common  on  the  Continent  than  in  Great  Britain ;  though  lattedy  the  taste  for 
them  has  been  so  prevalent  in  Great  Britain,  that  there  are  fow  large  towns  without 
one.  The  Derby  Arboretum  (§  593.%  the  public  parks  at  Liverpool  and  Mancherter, 
and  the  new  parks  in  London,  and  in  oUier  places,  laid  out  partly  as  gardens,  and  designed 
for  the  recreation  of  the  people,  may  be  mentioned  as  examples  of  English  gardau  of 
this  kind.  We  shall  give  a  fow  examples  of  public  gardens  botii  British  and  foreign, 
with  details  for  laying  ihem  out ;  and  commencing  with  some  of  the  most  celctoited 
public  gardens  on  the  Continent. 

6240.  The  park  and  gardens  of  Magdeburg,  contuning  about  120  acres,  were  laid  out 
in  1824  by  M,  Lenn^  a  landscape-garidener  of  very  high  reputation  in  Germany.  The 
space  occupied  by  the  gardens  was  once  covered  by  the  outworks  of  the  cdebrated 
fortifications  of  the  town.  M.  Lenn£  has  described  these  grounds  in  the  Phusian 
Hortiadtnral  TraneactkmM  (voL  ii.),  and  given  a  working  plvi,  with  a  general  profile 
of  the  whole.  As  they  display  great  science  and  beauty,  considered  as  works  of  art,  we 
shall  first  shortly  describe  the  profile  (Jig.  1008.),  and  afterwards  eive  the  working  {Jan, 
with  its  details  (Jig,  1009.).  VL  Lenne  observes,  Uiat  his  principal  object  was  to  enaUe 
the  people  of  Magdeburg  to  ei^oy  the  distant  countiy  through  the  medium  of  a 
beantifol  foreground.  TUs  he  has  contrived  to  do,  ftooL  the  ground  being  in  some 
places  considerably  elevated  above  the  river  Elbe,  and  firom  the  surfiice  being  other 
varied  by  nature,  or  admitting  of  considerable  variation  by  art  The  bare  inspection 
of  this  plan,  without  reference  either  to  its  situation  or  to  the  nature  of  the  snrfoce  of 
the  ground,  afibrds  an  almost  inexhaustible  source  of  instruction  in  the  art  of  grouping 
trees  and  shrubs,  and  accommodating  them  to  the  lines  of  walks  and  of  water ;  and 
when  it  is  considered  that  not  one  of  these  groups  is  put  down  without  a  particular 
reason  why  it  should  be  in  that  precise  spot,  and  in  no  other,  as  we  shall  heieaftcf 
explain  firom  the  description  of  tne  working  plan,  it  is  impossiUe  not  to  admire  the 
taste  and  applaud  the  skill  of  the  excellent  artist  who  designed  it 

6241.  JTie  working  john  of  the  same  garden,  explaining  the  reasons  for  the  differcsnl 
details,  and  showing  tne  dii^x)sition,  and  the  kinds  of  the  trees  and  shmba,  is  shown  a 
fig,  1009.  The  situation  winch  was  first  intended  for  this  gurden  is  marked  in  the  plan, 
fig,  1009.,  with  a  broad  line,  and  contains  fifty-seven  acres  •,  but,  this  not  being  thooj^ 
sufl^ient,  and  more  land  being  promised,  M.  Lenn6  made  his  plan  for  laying  out  the 
garden  without  confining  it  within  that  boundary.  One  of  the  principal  objects  was  to 
combine  with  a  beautifhl  garden  fine  views  of  ue  surrounding  country ;  and  to  attna 
this  object  the  garden  was  extended  to  120  acres ;  a  space  sufficient  to  aoc<Hnmodste 
30,000  persons,  llie  point  a  is  32  ft.  above  the  usual  level  of  the  river,  and  is  o«t 
only  the  highest  hmd  in  the  garden,  but  in  the  whole  neighbourhood,     l^rom  thiit 


1 


Book  YI.  PUBLIC  GARDENS  FOB  BECREATION.  1203- 

point  the  riyer  Elbe  may  be  seen  for  a  great  distance,  approaching  the  town  from  the 
soath ;  and  departing  fiom  it  on  the  opposite  side.  The  handsomest  pari  of  the  town  is 
seen,  extending  in  a  half  circle,  between  the  two  lines  a  a ;  and  it  has,  in  conjunction 
with  the  quay  and  the  bridge,  a  most  pleasing  effect.  In  the  direction  &  &,  a  part  of 
Erederickstadt,  the  bridge  and  the  Fiirsterwall,  are  seen  over  the  lower  parts  of  various 
masses  of  trees  and  shrubs.  In  the  line  c  c,  the  Dome,  a  sublime  monument  of  old 
German  architecture,  presents  itself  to  the  greatest  advantage.  The  steep  heights  of  the 
ramparts,  which  will  be  spoken  of  afterrards,  lie  between  the  two  lines  d  d  and  e  e. 
On  the  side  of  this,  and  particularly  in  the  hnef/^  is  the  village  Sudenberg ;  from  this  to 
^  ^  is  an  extensive  plain  of  arable  and  pasture  land,  which  surrounds  the  town.  In 
very  clear  weather  tne  loiy  snnmiit  of  the  Brocken  may  be  distinguished  in  the  line  A  h. 
The  view  is  enlivened,  in  the  direction  of  the  line  i  i,  towards  the  picturesque  village  of 
Burkau,  by  its  embracing  the  public  prometiade.  In  front  are  the  farmyards  b  and  c ; 
and  over  the  river  several  o&ers  are  observable  in  the  direction  k  k.  In  a  place 
designed  entirely  for  pleasure,  it  is  desirable  to  conceal  all  appearance  of  fortifications. 
The  ground  sinks  towards  the  glacis,  but  rises  on  the  opposite  side ;  which  is  admirably 
adapted  for  the  plantation  (d)  of  free  and  high  growing  trees,  behind  which  the  ramparts 
are  perfectly  concealed.  This  plantation  is  220  fathoms  from  the  point  a,  which  is 
sufficiently  low  not  to  obstruct  the  view  of  the  distant  landscape ;  and  also  high  enough 
to  afford  shelter  against  the  rough  north  winds.  The  .view  of  the  whole  town  and  the 
river  is  very  striking  from  the  point  a ;  and  the  plantations^  which  are  scattered  before 
the  rows  of  these  high  trees,  give  breadth  of  appearance.  The  various  falling  and 
rising  of  these  plantations  clumped  behind  each  other,  the  grove-like  planted  trees 
on  an  undulated  surface,  and  the  manifold  outlines  of  the  rows  of  trees  themselves, 
abolish  every  stiff  appearance,  and  give  the  whole  the  form  and  character  of  a  varied 
forest  plantation.  Tiua,  in  such  a  situation,  will  be  like  an  outer  court  to  the  point  g, 
where  a  temple  will  be  erected  ;  which,  in  combination  with  the  reservoir  A,  will  form  a 
well-arranged  scene.  To  bring  the  picturesque  views  which  the  town  and  river  exhibit 
in  contact  with  the  garden  scenery,  all  this  groimd  between  the  river  and  the  highest 

goints  is  planted.  Near  this,  a  little  rivulet,  which  comes  from  the  other  side  of  Uie 
eight,  is  divided  into  two  lai^  branches,  or  rather  arms,  to  form  an  island ;  and  at  this 
side  at/,  is  a  port,  where  pleasure-boats  may  land  visiters  coming  by  water.  Various 
walks  are  made  along  the  bank  of  the  river,  and  the  plantations  on  the  plain  between  it 
and  the  highest  points  are  not  so  dense,  and  the  grass  plots  are  larger  than  on  the  other 
side  of  the  garden ;  the  openings  in  these  plantations  being  so  arranged  as  to  direct  tlie 
eye  to  the  views  of  the  distant  country,  and  to  combine  them  with  the  gardens.  In  con- 
sequence of  this,  the  Dome,  the  bridge,  the  Fiirsterwall  or  Erederickstadt,  a  suburb,  are 
seen  from  the  difierent  points,  tiyC,m,g,  and  x ;  and,  in  order  that  there  may  be  nothing 
to  intercept  these  vistas,  the  clumps  (A)  are  kept  low,  by  being  planted  with  underwood : 
a  different  arrangement  was  necessary  on  the  opposite  side,  where  more  dense  plantations 
are  required,  to  make  it  appear  as  if  the  garden  extended  to  the  village  of  Burkau.  The 
most  pleasing  of  the  small  lakes,  which  are  formed  by  the  occasional  expansion  of  the 
rivulet  as  it  passes  through  the  valley,  are  exposed  to  the  view ;  whilst  others  are  par- 
tially hidden  by  the  plantations,  winch,  in  combination  with  the  grass,  make  them 
appear  larger  than  they  really  are.  A  veiy  agreeable  contrast  is  afforded  by  the  high-road 
wluch  passes  through  this  part  of  the  garden,  as  the  regular  rows  of  fruit  trees  which 
line  its  sides  offer  a  variety  to  the  less  formal  plantations  of  the  garden.  The  building, 
I,  which  is  seen  from  several  difico'ent  points  of  view,  is  partly  surrounded  by  two  clear 
lakes  and  various  plantations.  In  the  middle  distance  are  seen  the  farmyard,  and  the 
Bleckenburg ;  and  the  whole  view  is  terminated  by  the  village  of  Burkau.  Although  the 
dull  flat  of  Uie  arable  land  is  partly  hidden  by  the  plantations  in  the  garden,  it  is  not 
intended  to  conceal  it  entirely ;  it  belongs  rather  to  ue  design  followed  in  laying  out  thia 
garden  to  have  occasional  openings,  which  are  so  arrang^  that  the  scattered  houses 
and  villages  of  the  plain  may  be  seen ;  and  these,  in  the  time  of  the  harvest,  afford  a 
cheerful  and  enlivening  spectadOi.  In  the  interior  of  the  garden,  the  principal  objects 
are,  1st.  The  general  rendezvous,  with  the  public  saloon,  m ;  and,  2dly,  the  border 
and  offices  of  the  garden.  It  is  a  great  object,  in  laying  out  a  public  garden,  not  to 
compel  the  promenading  multitude  to  crowd  together  in  one  place,  but  to  enable  them 
to  disperse  in  different  directions,  and  to  meet  again,  as  their  inclinations  may  direct  them. 
In  fig.  1008.  p.  1204.,  two  parts  are  distinguishable ;  one  between  the  road  to  Schonebeck, 
the  island,  the  Elbe,  and  Uie  glacis ;  and  the  other,  on  the  west  and  south  sides  of  these 
places.  The  former  part  differs  flrom  the  latter  in  its  elevation,  and  hence  a  level  in  it 
was  chosen  as  a  centre  for  collecting  the  company.  Near  this  point,  at  n,  is  a  commodious 
walk  on  to  the  eminence.  From  o,  a  steeper  walk  leads  to  the  highest  point,  a.  Shel- 
tered from  the  western  winds,  there  is  a  second  place,  p,  which,  in  the  continuation  of 
the  ascending  wiUk,  n,  forms  its^  into  a  platform  ;  and,  although  not  the  highest  point, 
affords  views  of  the  most  pleasing  parts  of  the  garden.    On  the  point  m  the  public  ralooii 

4  H  2 


\ 


FRACnCB  OV  GABDEinNQ. 


ii  erected  i  diia  nloon  iMmi,  on  liiwing-  the  pUn,  b>  be  ntbcr  too  neti  the  high  rowl 
to  BcboDebeck,  but  the  eleration  on  wbich  the  Mloon  Manila  is  M  ft.  higher  than 
the  Ttad  1  end  from  thk  circnnuUuice,  by  effbrding  a  fine  Tiew  of  a  chemlil  acene, 
it  mdi*  ■  new  duum  to  the  nidai.  The  space  between  the  nloon  and  the  platttsm  it 
nUnted  with  Tahoot  rawa  of  trees,  under  the  shade  of  which  the  people  inaj  walk,  or  nt 
down )  and  thi*  aMnii  to  anawer  better  to  the  nature  of  anch  ■  place,  than  to  diride 


nqntTM  a  c«n«in  dlMinetioD  to  be  confened  on  it  I7  bnildingi  and  other  m 
to  ihow  that  tt  b«kingi  to  an  enovetic  cotniBnnity :  the  templB  at  p,  which  ia  aeon  fctm 
•enral  diffimnt  placM,  anawen  thu  porpoM  p«ribcitlj.  nuidandaflbrdantaaiioniftir 
monnmenti  to  the  memory  of  peninu  of  Magdeburg,  who  have  contributed  to  the 
wellbre  of  the  eommonity,  or  who  hare  eocOBiaged  ait  and  ecience.  The  ptaca  idiera 
ncli  maiinnientj  eonld  be  evMted  with  the  gnateat  adTantage  to  the  whole  are  marked 


Book  VL  PUBLIC  GABDENS  K)B  EECBIEATIOIT.  ISOi 


kf      ■* 


t,t,H,  rajig.  100«.  If  boMa  ihonld  be  tmplnjti,  v^  on  tin  uUnd,  wi»ld  be  Ibe  nxM 
fluing  jUiix  Tot  them.  The  uUnd,  tnth  iu  bridge*  and  mall  pent,  u  pwrtknlvly  de- 
mgned  u  a  rongnnuid  to  the  plateau,  1 1  aad  the  landing-place  of  the  boati  here,  and 
the  ihipi.  In  the  aane  direetion,  in  the  wharf  near  the  town, ««  teen  M  a  diManca,  are 
pleating  Tiewf  to  ttw  iohalritantt  of  Magdeborg.  In  the  «econd  pan  of  the  gaideni,  the 
pUntadoni  hare  quite  a  diffetent  dwracter.  Initead  of  the  opoiiogi  being  large,  and 
the  plantatimu  paitlj  fonned  of  nndcrwood,  cloae-growing  uid  wAjr  Imm  ar«  med. 
Apohlic  gardenmialit  tobecontriTed  w>a>to«nit  diffctentinclinatioiM.  Somewiah  to 
aeo  and  be  aeoi,  idiOa  othen  prefer  the  lolitac;  paths :  both  are  proridcd  for,  bj  baring 
the  centre  mora  open  than  the  rariona  diad;  wa&a,  which  wind  along  the  vallej.  lie 
water  which  wathnm^tthmn^  this  part  ia  fbrmad  intonaCnral-looking  cascado^v,  by 


PRACTICE  OF  GAKDENmO.  V»Xf  m. 


Is^S*""- 


tiuins 


jt8a£%. 


PUBLIC  0ABDEN3  FOB  BECBEATION. 


H.  cmnwMuut 
Ml.      n  Ml  Mill  111!  111!  ini 


a»5^ 


ST 


IMS  FEACnCE  OF  GABDENING. 

to  the  bcantiea  of  Aeir  nriondj  colonred  foliagd,  afibvd  new  chanw  b 


ia^  1009.  nraral  otbcn  whkh  duw  ttie  combinatioa  of  the  ntf^  clamu 
'     ''  '     themannar  in  which  tbs  plmtMioa*  an  fbrmei]  it  ihown  bj  the 
,  triiich  nAr  to  the  ■coomMujing  liM. 


Into  ■  grasd  whole :  the  """""  in  which  the  plmtMioa*  ai 
nomben  Infig.  1009.,  frfiich  nAr  to  the  ■coomMujiag  liM. 

634S.  7fe$Dnteo/;i*<5<Mniifi>]f>aala(JAidcA(^10ia)inili^aiitb7H.£onii 
Sckell,  in  1815,  and  ii  w^  dBMrnng  of  imilatioii  in  the  eanof  rimllar  bnildingaL 
The  ooljr  ■'egnt  ia,  that  Ihoe  li  not  half  a  wifficiewT'of  groond  to  ke^  theionwtaa 
tgnplojtiL    The  following  ars  detaili ;  — 

IV  (bOowing  an  the  kind*  of  lre«a  and  ihraba  ned,  ud  Um  tnamwr  In  irtiki  t^ 


^ 


1^ 


OM.  TV>aUkn(4Ma<fyMMiM,>M«KbTMfWiiradHMtatB.bM«Matwr  aid  1111,  bu 
liHBd«t1b«dtM».;uiduiM(^llHdMilbmHbaobUkHlbrkiip«lliwA-)M>-  In oidw to ■!¥■ 
tb«  dmlli  or ;b.  toil,  with  ■cennETBd  dlMlD^MHitbM  Orora  b  dMM  M*  Mcnatu  briMud 
llB*>,mirknla,(,  ■.nA'.tV.if.ud*.  H.  B)u  boM  alill|lii(lr  CtiiBlak«il  w  with  pbu  aa  ■  Isn 
■aJa  oTacta  of  th«M  ■■coou  i  tntt  fron  th*  nw  wUd  tlHTwaud  mm— rilf  Becaar  1p  tUi  vcfV, 
n  him  ItanKnl  oondTH  ts  ■(•Idf  tM  iMtlau  (.(,/,(,  4.  whfai  iiKliiil*  Ih*  BhAmMht,  St.  Oalh^ 
nd  Unlo' Muo  Ota.  ToclnuildHirflbcmnBiTor  plnttDl.ltnaM  lHalMmd,that  mwH? 
Imad-lMnd  tr»  w«n  iWB  ^uMd  KvMhw,  but  On  w«a  alwni  Dan  ar  iMi  tabid  wUb  BRQW- 
lond  tTM,  ud  tfatt  an  WH  takn  le  mM  teTli«  ^  HiM  ar  all  Aut  eaknod  Mlu*  ki  07  «f  tba 
maiaa.  Tb*  fi»  atiw  natlatii  appiT  la  lb*  oalaan  ud  (ami  eC  tb*  bubienui  iiSaMi  md  tbdr 
muta  ihsold  ba  aotrlrad  bIM  tba  ^bM  pland  tofatharnu  lowir  niiAi  A  tba  HBa  ttea, 
■— -^  wtf  wUb  tbi<r  (ItBMlsB, Bid eaiifiulwftignr -'< =^  ■»- ^._ j.i__ 


■noiiaf  ibnbiL 
IMliabai*,B3 


and  UwiBiBMrof  lbalriniwBgit.J«wiajaitteBlat  naticai  tIi.  Ctnn*  HdM  M  lia  back,  b3 
Arrtafd  roMfU  la  Iba  fraalj  CtnU  fflUaDUtrtnB  bahlnd.  and  CirarJua  atliarCnu  ar  Kiinta 
JaptAaar^tn  front  1  BsMntohUpMaMitiid.'BdmiaMMnitanaSltnkiftiMi  GtmiuMbiBia 
■I  Mil  luib.  iiiil  nfiTliiia  Ifufiiani  I.Tllbr.  talba  fronti  >1Mnm  O'piilu at  tba  ba^  aod  Bpbv'a 
toa(aiantnlbaAwit,ftc.  Ac.  "  Of  laria  tnta  (kir  imBpInc,  Iba  bM«  an  tb*  Urn*  tna,  •>"  ab,  Iba 
wvUntttba  peplv.  tbv  Norwn  iptUGa,  tbv  Urtb.  and  tba  odar,  Ac.  VerrlnainfBalbrwiMrBaybt 
(Onaad  of  tCwaaplDt  wUln,  ifoTwiT  ipTwe.  and  ItiUm  psplu  1  ■]»  lb*  A&dirai  aiMHUiB  wHh 
£2'°l>»MBulMTWtfa>c^--' — •—' •■■ '—..■•..—  •— -—'—''• ■--■ — . 


idhilniHiu."  The  llawcr-b*di,  K  (IWDduI  In  th«ii  (mlou,  an  prtDeli>aUj  late*  aaiMa  of 
ion  lafla.  In  dkit  pIkh.  InsUad  dF  a  ban  plct  or  turf,  flowtn  an  fOHtnutadi  aa.  ftor  hu 
_u.  -.—^   '^IpbiDJuD  Altai,  nolt  trinlnr.  ot  the  dldWil  nrti  of  DHatbol,  Mllb  ft 


rftAcncB  UP  qaedbning: 


Book  VL  FDBUC  OABDBNS  FOR  KECEEATION.  UU 


iiwifs:...  . 


ll.««ml«i,  bA.  10 


dsca  Uiirrihn 

BlUpUMlllMal 

niBcfaiiBdin 


compl^*  ant  oTplu*.    1 
I  of  art  !•  itwtji  kapi  in  *k 


A  partetlrMniikt  (r&at  tb*  leogtk  ortboH 

■IblUtjor  tlHinlkiMnf«b«wlH  tbn  npilu  vtth  nfirti 


KOiaT,  would  bg  ha , 

aoneofDitlofioraTonlofiirtti  _     __       

IrrcolvkbdabldihutbaoppoiUa  apmiloa  to  Ibrt  of 

a  •ma  wa*  aa  Ika  ilam  BMwmd  tlopi  ot  ■  pablie  oOkar 

uiilijBiui,  or  of  a  cUhl  al  hU  «ai^ 

FrukTort.  waM  bo  JbU  (ran  lU 


totalho  poa- 


«nu  •taoeaUlai,  bownar,  of  tba  aalka  at  Fianktait  tupplr  tba  iHeaMiT  motln  tor  makhw  tbt 
I  klotUnf ,  and  tnui  Blvhif  Tarietj  to  tbe  acrno-  Abundmooof  ietaiOpBnadQrmTared«araplaceJ 
oatlont  aftvdlsalkToaiula  polnUof  flaw  i  and  trbva  Ibaaa  tn  roaarkaMy  fljb*.  tha  walk  la  » 
^._Jcd,andUamir|laMBlaBI*CiaBMM«xlilMt  Uw  tIow  t)U  at  tha  noat  Oto — ■-■-  -" — "~  '-^ 
M^  It  U  adnntaao.  Tbo  TarMrot  anct  wkkh  tba  podChnaf  tba  waUi  ■ 
cvtautlraddiTerTiDiKb  to  tbecBjOTiaeiLIH  tbataideiLatuia*  an  nMuttwmli 
lbsfi>nuirtbadad,Mdtbalatt«ro|HntothenmaDdihattaTadftnBtbawlDd.  F) 
-w-i.k.,._ji._  .1..  (UudraDUgaa  of  tba  tttuaUon.lbii  BardaB  lormt  ana  cTlbo  ai 
tbamoatdSlaUAil  pamlUritlM of  RnkftHt.;*  otaanoiMn. 

iJiiwan  cinlliit  iba  ~ 

of  tbo  rlcbt  and  Um  tolaoa  of  tba  poor." 


idiT.  "Ou  or'tbomoaTdSubihil  ^BculUriUM  of  RaoUbrt.'*  obiiinai  MnTlamaun.  •■  ana  ibat 
i*t  ^uck  Df  Ikncy,  it  tbe  pabuc  garda,  planted  on  tbe  ftta  of  tba  ramparta,  a  glrdlo  of  Tordnn  and 
Ida— of iTH and  Bow(nclnlliitiba*boloclt7i«BoHlbloloall,andnieTBrjild>— ib«pronaB*d« 


1 

l>RA<mCE  OF  GAimENIHa.  Taei  DL  I 


1 


I 


ctmtemttjrj  in  the  Botanic  Garden  in  the  B^^eot'iPark  (Jig.  S04.)  is  anatlme] 
of  ■  gBrdcn  of  thii  kind.  Then  uit  ako  winur  gardem  in  BuMia,  Balin,  and  oAm 
citiea  □□  the  Continent.  Some  of  then  gardena  hare  winding  walk^  (noitBina,  and 
•mn  pkitt  irf'  gnm  and  pondi  of  water,  ao  that  the  mlj  diffsrenee  tietweea  tbon  and 
Teal  giudena  is,  that  glan  intervenes  between  the  nunmit  of  their  tnm  and  the  Af  ; 
kod  nixhing  can  be  more  delightful  when  there  a  IroKt  and  mow  apaa  the  gnauMl 
onlade,  then  to  enjo/  the  genial  wannth  and  Terdant  bMOtf  withiiL 


Book  VI.  PUBLIC  OABDBNS  FOB  mSTRCCTION.  HIS 


SusncT.  9.    t\blk  Gardaujbr  Imtnictkm. 

6US,  TTu  ebJKl  and  trdaary  retpatiUt  a/*  Botanic  CarJem  IutIiik  been  alresdj  ^ren 
(S  11198.  to  S  IGOG.),  we  ahall  here  <abj<^  onl^  a  ftnv  of  ths  deta£  of  wmo  of  iliOM 
which  an  conddeied  the  beM. 

634T.  Tht  gardn  <^&i  Regal  BolmieSeeielfU&eRtgtiiet  Fork  ii  oat!  <^'±K  matt 
popolwr  botanic  ganleiu  of  the  metropolis  The  aodet;  waa  iDconnrated  in  1839,  and 
the  Und  fonning  the  gardcm  I«  held  ander  ft  lease  gnmted  bf  theConmiiNioneraof  Her 
Haj«M;'i  Woodi  and  ForertA  It  i«  bonnded  hf  the  inner  dicle  of  the  Bcgenfs  Park, 
CMisiMa  of  about  IB  acm,  and  i*  well  adapted  to  the  pnrpoMa  eontem|d^d,  both  a« 
FEgwdi  iM  situation  and  iU  elerUJon,  bj  which  it  obtain*  the  adrantage  ik  distant 
BceDei7,  while  the  uuroDnding  puk  insnrBS  it  from  the  ncnr  approach  of  bnildinBi. 


IhflHil  hid  HcaBB  freallr  tmpraTBA.    ' ._ , —  _._ 

bu  iMMi  (dll  hnlia  (tdad  h  ihli  rapKi  Id  lirbig  ant  Ibg  nidai. 

Oeo.  Aif«fe»wltUnlln  m^  tOaiBetiajIg.  lOH.ttt* cM»f  fcttawi wtleh prmnt  OnMHiiB 
■n.  flnt,  ■  Mnlf  fat  tamc«-nlk  iHdhi*  throutli  ■  bnu  apa  Uwa  tt  tlw  wlBtvr  ivdiD.    Ob  fte 

ordm  JMieM  bxI  LinimSD&iB ;  nd  htnco.  u  Uw  ipfmiirlata  iltaitloa,  a  roM  t*rda  (c)  hi>  bMB 
rtonu«dlHn,da«stawli3aU4cauiiiodlaiucoi'vt«diMt(41.  Tiiiiaiillm  nfiiilt  lnlliiiaiiiiiilliiiiniMi. 
■  ■maU«owar-(udai(>>'(i'l>i*dli|iln<>fnrii>f ■iidnniiia'lawHiUiiwtmHwUli.  AlttUaftitkir 
on  1i  A  imBtl  fBTdoi  conahthig  ■  Bunbet  of  tli«  oticbul  pluli  of  AndrtBcdd  BorltHiDdi,  Kill  iivwliiff 
In  thv  HLina  ipit  on  which  Iher  wen  flnl  plmntad  ud  propa^tad  'bj  tha  lAta  Hr,  JvnUu,  who  m  dudj 
jenTt  wu  th«  iDld  pofHuor  Of  ttali  plut,  Htv  thU  ipot.  to  tba  LefL  ■■  ji  nrdoo  (f>Uk1  oot  fer  tlv 
niliun  of  tb*  pUnti  (ombif  Oh  uuml  oidn-  Mdcut,  cnuUUac  el  thndedmlmu,  luloBt  •■<■■■, 


PRACTICE  OF  GAEDENDTG. 
1015 


hi'bulLdli«,an 


■riqf  4bova  Ilia  trouod; 
All  MUet,  vwmk  ODwn  to 


' "•  '-»•■-  l^th,ud  nrt.  vldebr  1 

bKrfLt9T9n..>ndllI?.  I 


apiinuiinaariUWOHIUUiifeH.  It  ii  Itnli.iiniulliE  wldnl|i^aiiill>179R.bilairdi.  Fb.iM.ln 
p.  VO-  coQTfln  tn  IddA  of  Um  iDLsmt]  tpvcanDce.  Tbla  put  oF  the  building  wu  cvoplctod  rulr  la 
ISIS.    II  iHiuiportlsmnli  or  t)w(irtfhul<tal(ii<  ■«■"•' )»•>■<  It  Hr.  Blchud  Tuiwr,  or  DuUln. 

II  eoulMi  nbollTarftui  ua  Iron.  <>Uta«(  ■■111  or  iiFMniit  ofinfUnd ^-  — —  "^ ' 

t«iiu,tb(N«>n.u  ntnuMlr  IWH  ud  ihwul  uriK ^.-.—  ..-.. 

iha  aoar  on  Uh  Bonk  u  mil « iitg  HHtli.  Oh  Blnti  VI 
Ib  (aim  Ibk  toUdlBI  oniltti  sT  s  iHlM  or  ■•■  ipu-n 
DBMh,  iM  OH  In  ftoor  nraohiK  lul  vid  w«t.  Tb« 
n  ft.  bi  k'l^ivO"  ■■■'w  lid*  oT  the  centra  roof  *r< 

eoch.  Al  th«  Juitaioa  of  Ui«h  tooI^  citt-lron  Kuttari  tn  luppriTtei]  by  frcn  calamnt  it  ttaebeiglTl  of 
6m.  Jmfle  PfltMaMH  U  pTO*idad  ^  movAble  uah«,  whLi^  Bn  bpBHid  And  ihut  limnllviODUlly  In 
SStS.  TVi«irUt(AiHo(  (be  front  and  bHlI  nil  be  nixiiiid  frsclr  In  llH  *q>  oT  Pmcb  slndairi  or 
foMhiKdaDn.    Ths  planU  *r«  partly  tbrowo  Into  i[rouH,>nil  plantvd  in  ibfl  troQpd.    TlbeUanlt  j 

eonpoud  of  iqlublo  avth,  uul  coTflnd  wHh  grttei.  and  tola  li  again  covered  wnh  pounded  acn-ilHU  ^ 

or-cru,-'«likti,  vbetherHlwwalordiT.ontT  adberai  tn  the  ^ot.  and  by  lUiBaani  the  floor  can  ■ 

be  IrMiT  *aur«l  u  oAw  u  mar  be  necemry.  and  M  be  InuBodlalelr  walked  opon  vltboal  tbe  V 

tU(IMMtdliianfi>rt.    Tbe  planU  bebii  thiu  dUpDied  tbmucboat  the  Soer  aintir  or  In  iiull  bedi,  «n  ^ 

bfl  nwUtj  ekamlDDd  on  aU  aidd  br  the  rlihera,  vbo  are  tbut  eo^Led  to  port  to  ud  1^  tn  aar  dlreccla^ 
or  to  walk  La  or  out  or  tba  boiue  on  dtbfr  ilde  or  at  anr  paitlnilar  ^n  or  It.  Tb*  booM  1>  b«lad 
bj  hot  water ;  the  whole  of  tba  pipe*  brW  under  the  door  and  corerw  witb  fnitinn»  are,  bi  tblt  waj» 
laaflbulra  to  the  eye  and  offCr  no  obitnwtun  to  the  rialter.    A  petthja  of  thii  arenliiik  ii  dlflded  tfhjea 


Book  Vt  POBLIC  GAEDEire  FOB  IHBTKIJCTION. 


the  jrU,  and  In  [h«  ■mBiSBnu  ftar  batliu  pmrlilaii  wtt  mad*  to  mil 
tfbpFnDm  lalflcEnl  far  lb*  frowch  of  tro^caJ  plauta  i  knd  a  hIbcUu  of 


sSSS:jssSSiis:i 


} 


vl  nfiln  (Oiln  wbkh  tha  nUnti 


SR& 


ftm  whkli  m  Ian  Kubicliin  Oudm^  "■—!-'"■'.  Hlchfito,  ml  Iba  omifay  k 


SS5A.  ^  m  MtMipJt  ^s  iotDoe  ^vdoKM  s  naeiidcrf  omAs- Kale  vs  mif  gire  the 
flam  of  one  bcpm  u  "'"■"■g'*""  in  the  jear  1831.  Hu  piece  of  gmnd  Intaided  for 
thii  gardea  oontAined  lizteen  tKrea,  d  a  •ni&oe  emuidaabl;  Tarud,  and  BOgnlailT 
uiapouitafmie^of HiL    Iba appte fait ol the gndaaifig-lOW^t.))* 


>n      Book  VL 


HJBUC  GAED^TS  FOB  mSTBUCnoN. 


dsKend  to  the  bottom, 
id  BKcnd  again  to  the  level  pUtfona  on  which  the  hoChonses  lUuid,  f^radnallf ,  and 
r'r—     ■  one  nnilbim  slope.    "Die  nmuunder  of  the  garden  is  occnpied  with  the  ariii»vttuu 
ivyb      1^  the  heibacMOV  eraznd,  planted  on  torf  akms  the  left  hand  aide  of  the  windiotf 


J^^ 


r,  and  ending  with  TUytdces  and  Crypto 

K^nnlnatGiiMDic,  which  contained  ooij  tight  acni,  uibownin 
ing  an  the  detaiu ; — 


PIlACnCE  OF  OABDEKINQ, 


eass.  iU£en 


Wihelcer,  upect.  and  soil.  Where  it  ia  intended  to  utempt  a  genenl  nnisa?  bnaiaci^ 
r^uil  miut  be  bad  to  the  leading  roads  of  tb«  diMriet,  the  meam  of  caniafs  bj  land 
or  water,  and  the  kind  of  objectB  that  will  be  nkoM  in  demand,  iriwther  aeedhngii,  frnit 
tieei,  or  tender  exotica,  or  all  of  tbeae.  Wberealocslbonneaiia  tolMCoiiui>woed,iti« 
erident  mach  will  depend  on  the  choice  of  a  conipicaani  niaalion  in  nme  line  of  road 
ofKenei«Ire«ort,andainearaspaanUe  toeome  (own  orcitf.  At  &r  ai  rupectt  dwlHr, 
aipect,  and  soil,  the  lemaika  already  submitted  in  relcrence  to  priTate  nniKiMB  (SSS4.  j 
nuqr  suffice.  The  beet  general  soil  ia  evidently  a  free  tender  loam ;  and  the  bwt  goMni 
Btpect  or  ezpomre,  one  inclining  to  the  north  I  a*  >      .       - 

bnX  the  contrary  ;  and  all  seedliagg  and  tender  pi 

and  come  ap  more  vigoroiuly,  when  bronght  on  ,         .  . . 

nm  as  bj  hia  indirect  infloence  on  the  atmoaphere.  AnoCber  great  adTantase  of  a 
northern  ezpoBure  ia,  that  plant*  and  trees  may  be  taken  up,  bb  weQ  ■■  planted, latcc  in 
the  season,  than  in  one  of  a  coolrary  nBtmc  Grafting,  alao^  making  good  defidendi^ 
and  other  nuneiT  operation*,  which  are  generally  deferred  to  the  lut  moment,  may  bt 
dons  with  leas  ii^uiy  to  the  treee  and  plants. 


>t  ao  mneh  by  the  direct  r^  "^  ^ 


Book  YL  COMMEBCIAL  GARDENa  1219 

6259.  The  extent  of  a  nursery  must  depend  on  the  means  of  the  occupier,  and  the  pro- 
bable extent  of  the  market  It  will  also  depend,  in  some  degree,  on  the  kind  of  articles 
to  be  chiefly  caltivated,  and  the  mode  of  coltiTation  to  be  pursued.  Where  manure  is 
scarce,  such  a  sjstem  of  alternate  nursery  and  market  garden  crops  must  be  adopted  as 
shall  presenre  the  ground  in  heart ;  but  where  manure  is  more  abundant,  the  severe  crops 
may  succeed  one  another  more  closely.  Where  thorns  and  seedling  forest  trees  are  to  be 
the  principal  articles  grown,  it  is  evident  less  ground  will  be  required  than  when  trans- 
planted forest  trees  are  to  be  the  chief  kind  produced. 

6260.  Inlaying  out  a  nursery,  the  objects  to  be  cultivated,  and  the  kind  of  business  to 
be  expected,  must  be  leading  guides  in  the  design,  and  the  duration  of  the  tenure  will 
naturally  have  a  material  influence  on  the  execution.  The  following  seem  objects  desir- 
able for  a  complete  nnrseiy :  — 

6261.  AdweOittg-kouse  for  the  master.  This  in  a  nursery  for  local  demand,  and  in  which  publk  attrac- 
tion is  an  object,  ought  to  be  placed  near  the  road :  and  at  the  same  time  as  centrally  as  possible  in  other 
respects.  In  general,  the  living-rooms  ought  to  be  elevated,  so  that  their  windows  may  command,  as 
Csr  as  practicable,  the  whole  nursery. 

6262.  A  seed-ikop  and  counting-house,  or  ofBce,  which  should  be  connected  with  the  house  for  the 
master's  coQTeaience ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  have  each  distinct  entrances.  The  counting-house  should 
have  a  good  clock,  and  a  rope  or  chain  communicating  with  a  bell  placed  in  some  conspicuous  situation 
forrMulating  the  hours  of  labour;  also  a  speaking-pipe  to  the  paclung.oourt  and  the  hothouses. 

6963.  AJoumrymoH'i  living-room^  and  a  number  of  sleeping-rooms  for  the  whole  or  part  of  the  Jour. 
Beymen  employed  by  the  year,  or  otherwise,  communicating  with  the  packing-court;  or  in  some  cases,  on 
a  small  scale,  occupying  part  of  the  ground-floor  of  the  house.  From  this  i4>pendage  should  be  a  speak- 
lor-pipe  and  bell,  to  communicate  with  the  counting-house  and  the  master's  slea>ing-room. 

6264.  A  tool-Jkou»e,  sufficiently  commodious  and  properly  arranged,  communicating  with  the  seed-shop. 
The  tools  should  be  at  least  weekly  examined  by  the  foreman  before  paying  the  men.  The  larger  number- 
iticks  or  tallies,  not  In  use,  should  also  be  kept  here. 

6265.  A  nmteum  mtd  herbarHtm^oom,  in  which  models  (in  plaster,  Roman  cement,  or  papier  niAch^) 
of  all  the  fhiits,  and  dried  specimens  of  all  or  most  of  the  plants  grown  in  the  nursery,  snould  be  kept, 
in  order  to  show  to  purchasers,  in  seasons  when  the  plants  to  be  purchased  are  not  in  fruit  or  in  flower. 

6966.  Paeking-akM*,,  surrounding  a  part  or  three  sides  of  a  packing-court,  one  of  these  being  open  to. 
or  commanded  by,  the  windows  of  the  office  and  common  living-room  of  the  house.  Over  these  should 
be  a  range  of  seed  and  store  lofts. 

6967.  A  stable^  eart-sked,  cowhoute,  and  pigttjf^  if  such  conveniences  are  desired,  communicating  on 
one  side  with  the  packing-court,  and  on  the  oUier  with  the  wall :  a  coal-shed,  a  horsedung-beap,  and 
other  similar  objects  in  the  back  area  of  the  dwelling-house. 

6268.  A  store-ground^  or  Uuffytg-tn-grottndt  three  or  more  times  the  site  of  the  packing-court.  In  which 
plants  taken  up  may  be  laid  m  by  the  neels,  so  as  to  be  ready  for  sale  or  packing. 

6269.  A  ploijbr  the  hothouses,  square,  octagonal,  or  pplygonal,  in  the  circumference  or  boundary,  and 
Che  central  part  for  the  pits,  and  all  the  framing,  hand-glasses,  &c.,  with  qiace  sufficient  for  setting  out  the 
greenhouse  plants  during  summer.  If  the  whole  boundary  cannot  be  at  once,  or  perhaps  not  at  all, 
covered  with  glass,  the  naked  part  may  be  a  wall  for  training  (hiit  trees,  and  the  north  border  may  be 
devoted  to  auricula  flrames  or  stages,  striking  cuttings,  &c.  But  in  a  general  nursery,  the  whole  of  the 
boundary  of  a  square  may  be  very  properly  covered  with  glass,  facuig  the  centre ;  that  of  northern 
aspect  being  well  adapted  for  strikina  plants,  and  preserving  or  retarding  such  as  are  in  flower.  The 
exterior  of  this  boundary  line  shoula  Se  arranged  for  pots,  potting,  tan,  furnace,  and  general  working 
sheds;  or,  if  this  be  not  wanted  on  the  south  side,  that  part  of  the  wall  may  be  detoted  to  the  training 
of  f^uit  trees. 

6270.  A  compost  ground  for  dilTerent  sorts  of  earths,  gravel,  manure,  and  the  rubbish-heap. 

6271.  A  rottmg-ground  for  depositing  tree  seeds,  in  layers  of  sand  or  ashes,  in  order  to  rot  off  their 
external  coats,  and  promote  the  decay  of  nuts  or  other  hard  covers  of  seeds. 

6272.  A  parterre  for  the  culture  and  display  of  such  of  the  border  and  florists*  flowers  as  are  grown  in 
the  nursery,  and  for  a  specimen  of  rook  work,  a  flower-stage,  aquarium,  apiary,  and  a  seat  for  visiters. 

6273.  The  main  area  of  the  nursery  should  be  hiid  out,  as  nearly  as  the  circumstances 
will  admit,  in  parallelograms,  of  any  convenient  dimensions,  but  not  wider  than  the  ordi- 
nary lengUi  of  a  garden-line,  say  under  150  ft.,  which  allows  of  a  row  sufficiently  long 
for  any  purpose.  Tlie  chief  reason  for  the  parallelogram  form  is,  that  all  rectangular 
figures  are  most  easily  cultivated  and  measured,  and  the  reason  for  their  being  Sn  of 
the  same  size  is,  that  the  master  may,  after  a  little  experience,  form  a  tolerably 
accurate  idea  of  the  quantity  of  every  kind  of  nursery  labour  requisite  for  a  plot  of 
this  shape  and  size.  Thus,  supposing  each  division  to  contain  hau  an  acre ;  Uien  one 
man  will  dig  it  in  one  day,  trench  it  in  two  days,  hoe  it,  if  in  wide  rows,  in  a  fourth  of  a 
day,  if  in  narrow  rows,  in  half  a  day.  A  woman,  if  in  beds,  will  weed  it,  if  very  thick 
of  weeds,  in  two  days ;  if  thin  of  weeds,  in  one  day,  and  so  on.  The  compartments 
should,  as  much  as  possible,  be  cropped  with  one  general  class  or  kind,  and  by  rotation. 
As,  for  example,  for  seven  years :  1st,  Break  up  from  grass  with  turnips  after  trenching ; 
2d,  Tnmsplfl^t^  forest  trees,  two  years ;  3d,  Green  crop,  one  year ;  4th,  Annmil 
flowers  for  seed,  one  year;  5th,  Seedlings,  one  year;  6th,  Transplanted  fhdt  trees, 
four  years ;  7th,  Bedded  thorns,  two  years ;  and  so  on.  Some  compartments  must  be 
set  apart  for  common  stools ;  and  borders  for  stools  of  rare  or  peculiar  sorts  must  be 
contrived  by  means  of  hedges,  pales,  or  waUs,  to  produce  shelter  and  shade  for  cuttings, 
fit  situations  for  bog-earth  plimts,  and  similar  purposes.  If  the  borders  are  all  of  & 
same  width,  say  10  ft.  or  12  ft,  it  will  simplify  all  future  calculations. 

6274.  A  grcmd  central,  and  a  circumferential  walk,  with  some  cross  walks,  should  be 
contrived,  to  display  the  whole  nurseiy  to  the  best  advantage.  A  narrow  or  common- 
sized  border  should  accompany  the  cross  walks ;  and  in  ue  nanow  borders  should  be 
displayed  single  specimens  of  all  the  more  rare  trees  and  shrubs  grown  either  fix>m  seed, 
or  by  other  means,  for  sale,  and  of  all  the  perennial,  biennial,  and  annual  border-flowers 

4  1  2 


IStO  PKACnCE  O?  OABDENINO.  Fast  IS.  i 

Kill  to  ibe  pnUie  in  tbe  fcam  oT  plants  TOot^OTneds.    "niMe  may  be  ezcqited  whidi 

are  gimm  in  the  Sower-garden,  rockwork,  aad  aquariniii.  | 

6S75.  A  nuitoy-onAard  ahouM  be  ftmned  of  aoma  eompartmenla  near  the  honae  ;  and       ^ 
in  tboa,  one  or  two  plant*  of  each  of  the  honl;  itaadard  fruit  Creea  afaoold  be  planted,  | 

in  orixa  to  come  into  bearing,  and  admit  of  proving  the  kinda  j  and  fhnn  whicb  alone 
the  grafta  and  bads  ahonld  be  laken  (udIob  on  the  introdnetion  of  now  and  faJnaUe  I 

aoita,  in  which  eaae  mch  grafts  ai  can  be  got  most  be  taken  till  aome  oT  Iba  pn^en; 
moTsd  to  tbs  n[mcT7-orcbwd  cmne  into  a  bokring  state),  irtiich  are  to  be  naed  in  Ibe 
nuraery.    Tbis  orchard  riiould  be  snTronnded  by  a  wall,  on  which  apectmaia  of  such  ' 

aorta  m  plams,  chemes,  and  pean,  may  be  grown,  aa  do  not  ripen  well  as  standards ; 
the  bardjer  aDits  of  grapca,  and  peaches,  necXarinea,  and  aprioots.    The  (cndeFer  aorta  of  I 

TJnes,  and  Wnne  few  peaf  boa,  wluch  are  tender  in  tin  Donhiini  coontka,  may  be  grown, 
one  <^«  awt,  DDdtT  each  rafter  in  the  range  of  hothonses. 

6276.  7%e  amgnrtmailM  for  tlaaU  of  may  AcKtip&m,  cmd  lit  bcrden  fir  cwttatgt, 
ahould  beaa  near  the  hon«e  as  poasilde ;  asantheM,iiienarcem(ili7Bdagn«teinamber 
of  days  in  the  year  than  on  any  other  itf  the  compaAnent^  and  it  ia  tboefbre  dcnrafala  ' 

that  such  eompartmniu  ahoold  be  more  immediatdynnder  theeyeof  IbemMter. 

G8TT.  fVw^Maaai{(Mf-4aiIoMipar4«nliduaddaotiieaext;dMiitt«kqilamedshnib«; 
next  yonng  fbrcat  treea  tranaplanUd ;  and,  in  tnoM  distant  paita^  the  laiger  forest 
treea,  as  requiring  least  culture  of  alL  Bnt  a  proper  attention  to  rotaliim  will  not  admit 
of  this  orTangciuent  being  completely  attended  to  ;  and  to  keep  the  groond  ingoodheait 
ia  as  essential  to  soccos  as  keeping  the  men  at  work. 

SS78.  Ik  tomt  <^  At  prvKipal  Lamlon  tamaia  whidi  have  risen  t 


eminence  by  degreea  i  and  where  conseqnsotly  one  boilding  or  additional  object  baa  been 
added  to  another  as  wanted,  withoni  having  any  geaoal  plan  ia  view,  the  greattat  eon- 
fiisiim  in  appearance,  and  a  considerable  loss  irf'  Uboor,  are  the  final  reauu.  The  beet 
way  in  snch  a  case  is  to  pull  down  great  part  of  the  bothotuei  and  OBlhuildings,  and  re- 
arrange the  whole  on  aome  plan  which  wilt  admit  of  a  regular  tour  oT  tospeiction,  either 
by  the  masto'  or  stranger  visitants.  A  fine  example  of  this  is  given  at  the  ealabiiduneni 
of  the  Messrs.  Loddiges ;  whoee  arrangement,  and  mode  of  displaying  the  whole  to 

igers,  is  of  the  most  perfect  deacriptioD. 

^  TV  Hada^jf  nmrMfry  iflg-  toSO.),  oTconnnwdi]  botanic  audcQ,  aAinli  an  uaapls  of  a  ■■uU 


Book  VL  COMMERCIAL  GARDENS.  1221 

6280.  OfftariMli  gardens  there  are  two  sorts ;  the  first  for  the  purpose  of  forcing 
flowers  in  pots,  for  drawing-room  gardens,  and  raising  others  in  the  open  air  for  the 
flower-market ;  and  the  second  for  the  propagation  and  culture  of  florists'  flowers,  in 
order  to  vend  their  bulbs  and  pUints.  Both  should  be  situated  near  a  large  town,  as  a 
mariiet  for  the  produce  of  the  first  kind ;  and  to  insure  yisiters  to  the  fiower-shows  of 
the  second.  A  low  situation,  if  possible  near  the  sea,  but  at  all  events  with  a  humid 
Atmosphere,  is  to  be  preferred  for  the  culture  of  bulbs ;  and  no  florists'  flower  will  thrire 
in  an  atmosphere  impregnated  with  coal  smoke.  Very  little  skill  is  necessaiy  for  laying 
out  either  ot  these  gardens,  to  those  who  understand  the  culture  they  require.  The  hot- 
house, pit,  and  firame  departments  should  be  kept  together ;  close  to  them  the  compost, 
dung,  and  tan  grounds  or  sheds ;  next  the  ground  where  pots  of  roses,  &C.,  are  plunged  ; 
and  the  most  distant  parts  remain  to  be  devoted  to  the  culture  of  flowers  or  flowering 
shrubs  in  the  open  ground.  For  the  conveniency  both  of  culture,  without  treading  on 
the  plants,  and  of  gaihering  the  flowers,  the  whole  is  generally  laid  out  in  beds :  some- 
times with  box-edgings,  but  more  commonly  without  any,  which,  for  bulbs  and  plants  to 
be  annually  removed,  admits  of  more  effectual  culture. 

6281.  Market-gardeHM  are  of  two  kinds ;  those  cultivated  by  manual  labour,  and  those 
whoUy  or  in  part  by  the  plough.  In  choosing  a  fit  situation  for  a  market-garden,  regard 
must  not  only  be  had  to  the  requisites  for  a  good  kitchen-garden,  as  to  shelter,  soil, 
water,  &c,  but  to  the  probable  market  kind  of  produce  to  l^  grown,  &c.  The  extent 
must  depend  jointly  on  these  circumstances  and  the  capital  to  be  employed.  The 
smallest  extent  of  surfiice  and  capital  is  that  in  which  a  man  performs  the  whole  of  the 
labour  himself,  and  this  so  entir^y  depends  on  the  articles  cultivated,  the  nature  of  the 
soil,  and  mode  of  culture,  that  it  may  vary  from  one  to  two  acres,  and.  Where  grain 
and  seed  crops  are  introduced,  to  a  greater  number.  As  to  the  quantity  of  ground 
which  a  man  of  capital  may  manage  by  this  way,  no  limits  can  well  be  assigned  to  an 
active  and  vigilant  master.  Some  London  gaxdens  of  this  description,  entirely  culti- 
vated by  manual  labour,  exceed  100  acres.  £i  laying  out  a  market-garden  there  cannot 
be  said  to  be  any  thing  peculiar :  the  general  points  of  order,  distinctness  of  compart- 
ments, and  keeping  the  plots  as  much  as  possible  in  squares  and  parallelograms,  are  of 
obvious  importance^  It  is  strange  that,  among  the  great  mass  of  books  tlut  have  been 
published  on  the  subject  of  gardening,  no  iSglish  work  has,  as  far  as  we  are  aware, 
been  published  on  xnlurket-gardens.  In  France,  the  case  is  diflferent,  and  there  are 
some  excellent  works  on  market-gardens  and  market-gardeners,  detailing  all  that  is 
necessaiy  to  be  known  on  the  subject.  It  is  very  much  to  be  wished  that  some  intelligent 
market-gardener  would  take  the  subject  up,  and  write  on  it. 

6282.  PubUc  orcharda  are  of  various  kinds :  garden  orchards,  where  the  ground  is 
cultivated  and  cropped  with  culinary  vegetables  or  small  finits ;  arable  orchards,  where 
the  trees  are  in  rows,  Imd  the  spaces  between  in  aration ;  and  pasture  orchards,  where  the 
trees  are  scattered  over  pasture  lands.  In  flxing  on  a  situation  for  either  kind,  the  three 
chief  points  are  soil,  subsoil,  and  shelter,  which  have  been  ahready  considered  in  treating 
on  private  orchards,  as  well  as  the  planting  and  kinds  of  firuit  trees. 

6283.  Physic  or  herb  gardens,  if  for  growing  aquatic  herbs,  as  mint,  should  be  situated 
in  a  low  moist  soil ;  if  for  aromatic  hcrtis,  as  lavender,  rosemaiy,  &c.,  on  a  diy  poor  soil ; 
and  if  for  roses  and  similar  plants,  which  produce  flower-leaves  for  the  distiller,  the  soil 
should  be  loamy  and  rich.  In  laying  out  this  kind  of  garden,  the  only  point  in  which 
skill  is  requisite,  is  the  contrivance  of  a  system  of  irrisation  for  the  mints. 

6284.  Seed  gardens,  or  seed  farms,  require  a  dry  soil;  and  two  should  never  be  situated 
together,  if  destined  for  seeds  which  will  injure  each  other  by  cross  fecundation.  All 
the  art  required  for  these  gardens  consists  in  cropping,  so  as  to  insure  seeds  true  to  their 
kind.  Indeed,  the  culture  is  by  far  the  most  important  consideration,  not  only  in  this, 
but  in  the  four  preceding  descriptions  of  public  gaidena ;  and  this  is  still  more  the  case 
with  respect  to  gaadensfar  pecutiar  crops,  as  for  the  bulbs  of  the  white  lily,  rhubarb-roots, 
liquorice,  &c. ;  which,  as  to  laying  out,  require  no  further  notice. 


41  3 


12M  STATISTICS  OF  GARDENXNG.  Part  IV. 

PART  IV. 
STATISTICS  OF  BRITISH  GARDENING. 

6285.  After  having  considered  gardening  as  to  its  history,  as  to  the  scientific  princi- 
ples on  which  it  is  founded,  and  the  application  of  these  principles  to  the  different  branches 
of  practice;  it  remaiDBorilY  to  take  a  statistical  survof  ami  ettima^ 
foture  progress  in  the  BritiiBh  IslesL 


BOOK  L 

PRESEKT  STATE  OF  OABDENHTO  III  THE  BRITZ8H  ULESL 

6286.  TTie present  state  ofBritisk  gardening,  as  to  knowledge^  has  been  the  snbject  of 
Fabts  n.  and  KL  of  this  work ;  bat  its  importance,  in  Uie  general  eoonomj  of  societj, 
can  only  be  learned  by  a  statement  of  the  manner  in  which  it  is  actoallj  canied  on ;  the 
modifications  to  whi^  it  has  given  rise  in  the  pnrsnits  of  those  who  have  embraced 
the  art  as  a  source  of  livelihood ;  the  kinds  of  gardens  employed  by  men  of  different 
orders  in  the  state ;  and  the  private  or  professional  pcdtce,  and  public  laws  rdative  to 
gardeners  and  gardens.  In  the  first  and  second  editions  of  this  work,  we  included  a 
chapter  enumerating  the  principal  gardens  of  Britain  arranged  according  to  the  counties 
in  which  they  were  situated ;  and  also  a  chapter  on  the  bibliography  of  gardenmg;  giving 
a  slight  notice  of  all  the  principal  works  which  have  been  written  on  Uie  subject,  and 
their  authors.  We  have  omitted  the  first  of  these  chapters  in  Uie  present  editioa, 
because,  after  eveiy  endeavour  on  our  own  part,  and  after  receiving  the  assistance  of  a 
great  many  friends  and  correspondents,  we  have  found  it  impossible  to  attain  accuracy 
as  to  the  names  of  proprietors,  or  to  give  satisfaction  as  to  what  places  ought  to  be 
noticed,  and  what  omitted.  The  chapter  on  gardening  bibliogia|^y  has  not  been 
inserted,  because  the  list  of  books  referred  to,  whidi  follows  our  pre&ce,  is  considered  a 
sufiScient  substitute  for  practical  men. 


Chap.  L 
Different  ConditHms  of  Men  engaged  in  the  Practice  or  Ptarsmt  of  GarJemng. 

6287.  Gardeners  may  be  arranged  as  operators  or  serving  gardeners ;  dealers  in  gar- 
dening or  garden  tradesmen ;  counsellors,  professors,  or  artists ;  and  patrons. 

Sect.  L     Operators,  or  Serving  Gardeners, 

6288.  lite  garden  Jabottrer  is  the  lowest  grade  in  the  scale  of  serving  gardeners  He 
is  occasionally  employed  to  perform  the  common  labours  of  gardening,  as  trenching, 
di^ng*  hoeing,  weeding,  &c :  men  for  the  more  heavy,  and  women  for  the  lighter 
employments.  Garden  l2[K>arers  are  not  supposed  to  have  received  any  professional  in- 
struction, farther  tlian  what  they  may  have  obtained  by  voluntaiy  or  casual  observation. 
In  all  giu-dens  where  three  or  four  professional  hands  are  constantly  employed,  some 
labourers  are  required  at  extraordinary  seasons. 

6289.  Apprentice,  Youths  intended  for  serring  or  tradesmen  gardeners  are  generaUy 
articled  or  placed  under  master  or  tradesmen  gardeners,  for  a  given  period,  on  terms  of 
mutual  benefit :  the  master  contracting  to  supply  instruction,  and  genendly  food  and 
lodging,  or  a  weekly  sum  as  an  equivalent ;  and  the  parents  <^  the  Apprentice  granting 
the  services  of  the  latter  during  his  i^prenticeship  as  their  part  of  uus  contract  The 
term  agreed  on  is  generally  three  years ;  or  more,  if  the  youth  is  under  dxteen  years  of 
age ;  but  whatever  may  be  the  period,  by  the  laws  as  to  apprentices,  it  must  not  extend 
beyond  that  at  which  Uie  youth  attains  the  age  of  manhood.  No  one  can  ever  expect 
to  attain  to  the  rank  either  of  master-gardener  or  tradesman-gard^ier,  who  has  not 
served  an  apprenticeship  to  the  one  or  the  other.  In  general,  it  is  preferable  to  appren- 
tice youths  to  master-gardeners,  as  there  the  labour  is  less  than  in  commerdal  ganlens, 
and  the  opportunities  of  instruction  generally  much  greats. 


Book  L  TRADESMEN  GARDENERS.  19SS 

6290.  Jommeifman,  The  period  of  apprenticeship  being  finidied,  that  of  jonmeTinan 
commences,  and  continues,  or  ought  to  continue,  till  the  man  is  at  least  twenty-five  jeans 
of  age.  During  this  period,  he  ooght  not  to  remain  above  one  year  in  any  one  situation ; 
thus,  supposing  he  has  completed  his  apprenticeship  in  a  private  garden  at  the  age  of 
twenty-one,  and  that  his  ultimate  object  is  to  become  a  head-gardener,  he  ought  first  to 
engage  hinisetf  a  year  in  a  public  botanic  garden ;  the  next  year  in  a  public  nurseiy ; 
th^  following,  he  should  again  enter  a  private  garden,  and  continue  making  yearly 
changes  in  &»  most  eminent  of  this  dass  of  gardens,  till  he  meets  with  a  situation  as 
head-gardener.  The  course  to  be  followed  by  an  apprentice  intended  for  a  tradesman- 
gardener  is  obvious :  having  finished  his  perioid  in  a  private  garden,  let  him  pass  through 
a  botanic  and  nurseiy  garden,  and  then  continue  in  the  most  eminent  of  the  class  of 
public  or  tradesmen's  gardens,  to  which  he  is  destined. 

6291.  Foreman  (before-man,  or  first  man).  In  extensive  gardens,  where  a  number 
of  hands  are  employed,  they  are  commonly  grouped  or  arranged  in  divisions,  and  one  of 
the  journeymen  of  the  longest  standing  is  employed  as  fcnreman  or  sub-master  to  the  rest. 
Whenever  three  or  more  journeymen  are  employed,  there  is  commonly  a  foreman,  who 
has  a  certain  extent  of  authority  at  all  times,  but  especially  in  the  absence  of  the  master. 
This  confers  a  certain  degree  of  rank  for  the  time  being,  but  none  afterwards. 

6292.  McLMter-gardemtr,  A  journeyman  has  attained  the  ntuation  of  master-gar- 
dener, when  he  is  appointed  to  the  management  of  a  garden,  even  if  he  has  no  labom-er, 
apprentice,  or  joumeynum  under  him ;  but  he  has  not  attained  to  the  rank  of  master- 
gardener  till  having  been  a  yc*  '^^  ^<^  situation.  Afterwards,  should  he  be  obliged  to 
work  as  journeyman,  he  still  retains  the  rank  and  titie  of  master-gardener,  but  not  of 
head-gardener. 

6293.  A  kead-gardmtr,  or  dipper  gardaier^  is  a  master  who  has  apprentices  or  journey- 
men employed  under  him.  Out  of  place  and  working  as  a  journeyman,  he  retains  the 
rank  and  tide  of  master*gardener,  but  not  of  head-ga^ener. 

6294.  Nursery-foreman,  This  is  an  important  situation,  the  foreman  being  entrusted 
witii  the  numbered  and  priced  catalogues  of  the  articles  dealt  in ;  authorised  to  make 
sales ;  entrusted  to  keep  an  account  of  men's  time,  &c  (see  Time  Book,  §  1 675.) ;  and  in 
consequence  it  entities  the  holder  to  the  rank  of  head-gardener  while  so  engaged,  and  to 
that  of  master-gardener  ever  afi^rwards :  the  same  may  be  said  of  foremen  to  public 
botanic  gardens,  and  royal  or  national  gardens. 

6295.  A  traveling  gardener  is  one  sent  out  as  a  gardener,  or  collector  of  plants,  along 
with  scientific  expeditions ;  he  is  generally  chosen  firom  a  botanic  garden  ;  and  his  busi- 
ness is  to  c(^ect  gardening  productions  of  every  kind,  and  to  mark  the  soil,  aspect,  climate, 
&C.,  to  which  they  have  been  habituated. 

6296.  Botanic  curator.  This  is  the  highest  situation  to  which  a  serving  gardener  can 
attain  next  to  that  of  being  the  royal  or  government  gardener.  He  superintends  the  cul- 
ture and  nuuiagement  of  a  public  botanic  garden  ;  maintains  an  extensive  correspondence 
with  other  bot^c  curators ;  exchanges  plants,  seeds,  and  dried  specimens,  so  as  to  keep 
up  or  increase  his  own  coUection  of  living  plants,  and  herbarium  wiccum.  Abroad,  for 
want  of  suifficientiy  intelligent  practical  ga^eners,  they  have  what  are  called  directors  and 
inspectors  of  botanic  or  other  government  gardens ;  but  no  such  office  is  requisite  in  this 
country. 

6297.  Rogal  gardener,  court-gardener,  or  government-gardener;  jardinier  de  la  cour,  Fr. ; 
koffgartner,  Qer.  $  and  giardiniere  ddla  corte,  ItaL  This  is  the  highest  step,  the  sum- 
mum  bonum,  of  garden  servitude.  In  foreign  countries,  the  court-gturdener  wears  an  ap- 
propriate livery,  as  did  formerly  the  head  gardeners  of  the  principal  nobility,  as  well  as 
the  court  gardeners  of  this  country.  At  present  this  remnant  of  feudal  slaveiy  is  laid 
aside  in  every  grade  of  British  garden  servitude. 

Sect.  IL     Tradesmen-Oardeners, 

6298.  0/ tradesmen-gardeners,  the  first  grade  is  the  jobbing-gardener,  who  lays  out  or 
alters  gardens,  and  keeps  them  in  repair  by  the  montii  or  year.  Generally  he  uses  his 
own  tools,  in  which  he  is  distinguished  from  the  serving  gtardener ;  and  sometimes  he 
supplies  plants  firom  a  small  sale-garden  of  his  own. 

6299.  Contracting  gardeners,  or  new-ground  workmen,  are  jobbers  on  a  larger  scale. 
They  undertake  extensive  works,  as  forming  plantations,  pieces  of  water,  roads,  kitchen- 
gardens,  and  even  hothouses,  and  other  garden  structures  and  buildings.  Formerly,  and 
especially  in  Brown's  time,  this  branch  of  trade  was  combined  with  that  of  the  artist-gar- 
dener ;  but  now,  since  the  principle  of  the  division  of  labour  has  been  so  much  refined  on, 
they  are  generally  separated. 

6300.  Seed-growers  are  as  firequentiy  farmers  as  gardeners ;  their  gardens  or  fields  are 
situated  in  warm  districts,  and  tiliey  contract  with  seed-merchants  to  supply  certain  seeds 
at  certain  rates,  or  to  raise  or  grow  seeds  furnished  to  them  by  the  seedsmen  on  stipulated 

4  1  4 


1234  STATISTICS  OF  GARDENING.  Pabt  IV. 

terniB.    The  great  test  of  excellenoe  hero  b  never  to  grow  at  the  same  tixne  so^ 
maj  hjbridisQ  the  progenj  by  impregnatioiL 

6301.  Seed-merchaiUi,  or  seedsmen,  deal  mgard&iBOoda^fmd€^^ 
in  genenil  thej  c(Nnbuie  the  business  of  nuneryiiien  or  florists,  bat  sometimes  coofina 
themselves  entirely  to  dealmg  in  seeds  yrhdeBa^  or  to  a  sort  of  agency  between  the  seed* 
growers  and  the  nnrsezy-seedsmen. 

6303.  Herh-^ardeners  grow  herbs,  either  the  entire  herb,  as  mint,  or  particokr  parts^ 
as  the  bolb  of  Imam  and  the  flower  of  the  rose,  for  medical  porposes  or  lor  distUktion 
or  perfomeiy. 

6303.  Physk'gaardtmrs,  herhaUsts,  or  simpUsts,  not  onl/  grow  herbs  for  the  par* 
poses  of  medicme  or  perfomeiy,  bat  coUeiBt  wild  jdants  for  tihese  pmpoees.  For^ 
merlj,  when  it  was  the  fiidiion  among  medical  men  to  oae  indigenous  plimtB  as  drags^ 
this  was  a  more  common  and  important  branch  of  trade.  They  harve  comnxnilj  shops 
appended  to  their  gardens,  or  in  towns,  in  wliich  the  heiba  are  preserved,  and  sold  in  a 
dried  state. 

6304.  CoDectorsfor  gardens,  He  first  Tarie^  of  ibis  species  are  ihegipsy-gardenere, 
who  collect  hows,  acorns,  and  other  berries  and  nots,  and  sell  them  to  the  seedsmen ;  the 
next  are  those  irho  collect  pine  and  fir  cones,  alder  catkins,  and  other  tree  seeds,  which 
reqoire  some  time  and  a  process  to  separate  the  seed?  ^rom  their  ooTers,  and  clean  them, 
before  th^  can  be  sold ;  and  the  highest  variety  are  those  gardeners  who  establiah  them* 
selves  in  foreign  coontries,  and  there  collect  seeds  and  roots,  and  prepare  dried  specimens 
of  rare  plants  for  sale. 

6305.  Orchardists  of  the  simplest  Idnd  are  sach  as  occopy  grass  orchards,  where  the 
produce  is  chiefly  apples,  pears,  and  plums,  for  cider  or  kitchen  use ;  the  next  yariety 
occupy  cultivated  ordiard  grounds,  wb^  firnit  shrubs,  as  the  gooseb^ry,  currant,  straw- 
berry, &c^  are  c;Town  between  the  firuit  trees ;  and  the  highest  variety  occupy  orchards 
with  walls  and  hothouses,  and  produce  the  finer  stove  fruits  and  forced  articles. 

6306.  Market-gardeners  grow  cnlinaiy  vegetables  and  also  fruits ;  the  simplest  kind 
are  those  who  grow  only  ih»  more  common  hardy  articles  for  die  kitchen,  as  cabbage^ 
peas,  turnips,  &c ;  a  higher  varie^  grow  plants  for  propagation,  as  canHflowen,  ce- 
lery, and  artichoke  plants,  and  pot-h^is,  as  mint,  thyme,  &c ;  and  the  highest  variety 
possess  hotbeds  and  ho^onses,  and  inroduoe  mushrooms,  melons,  pines,  and  other 
forced  artides  and  exotic  firuits.  They  have  often  shops  at  their  gardens,  or  in  townn^ 
for  Uie  disposal  of  their  produce ;  and  these,  when  firnit  is  chiefly  dealt  in,  are  called 
fruit-shops,  but  where  culinary  vegetables  are  also  sc^  green-groceiy  shops.  Most  com- 
monly, however,  the  culinary  vegetables  are  earned  to  market,  and  are  there  disposed  of 
to  such  as  retail  them  in  shops  or  on  stalls.  Oocaaonally  Uiey  are  deposited  for  sale  in 
tiie  hands  oi  agents  or  brokers,  and  sometimes  shops  are  supplied  regolarly  <»  certain 
conditions. 

6307.  Florists  are  divided  into  two  kinds :  the  first  is  the  market-florist,  who  grows  and 
forces  flowers  for  the  market;  and  of  this  subspecies  there  are  two  varieties,  those  who  grow 
only  hardy  flowers  to  be  cut  as  nosegays,  and  those  who  deal  chiefly  in  exotics  or  green- 
house phmts  to  be  sold  in  pots.  The  other  subspecies  is  the  sdect  florist,  who  confines 
himself  to  the  culture  of  bulbous-rooted  and  other  select  or  florists'  flowers,  who  has 
annual  flower-shows,  and  who  disposes  of  the  plants,  bulbs,  tubers,  on  seeds. 

6308.  Botanic  gardeners  are  sudi  as  devote  themselves  exdunvely  to  the  culture  of  an 
extensive  coUection  of  spedes  for  sale ;  these  may  be  dther  limited  to  indigenous  kinds, 
as  was  the  botanic  garden  of  the  late  Don  of  Forfar  (which  embraced  all  hardy  plants),  or 
extended  to  tender  exotics.  Botanic  gardeners  also  ccdlect  and  dry  spedmens  of  plants, 
and  also  of  mosses,  FJingi,  ^^IgsOi  &c,  for  sale ;  to  this  diey  often  join  the  collecting  of 
insects,  birds,  and  other  animals. 

6309.  Nursery-gardeners,  or  nurserymen.  This  is  the  highest  species  of  tradesman- 
gardener.  Their  business  is  to  originate  from  seed,  or  by  other  modes  of  propagation, 
every  spedes  of  vegetable,  hardy  or  exotic,  grown  in  gardens,  to  rear  and  train  them 
for  rale,  and  to  pack  or  encase  them,  so  that  they  may  be  sent  with  safety  to  distant  placea 
The  nurseryman  is  commonly,  also,  to  a  certain  extent,  a  seed-grower,  and  is  g^ierally  a 
seed-merchant,  supplying  his  customers  annually  with  what  s^ds  they  require  for  cn^ 
ping  their  gardens,  as  well  as  with  the  trees  they  use  in  stocking  theoL  Hie  amplest 
variety  of  nursery-gardener  is  he  who  confines  himself  to  the  rearing  of  hedge  plants  and 
forest  trees ;  the  highest,  he  who,  in  addition  to  all  the  hardy  trees  and  plauts,  mMn^j^mf 
at  the  same  time  a  c<^ection  of  tender  exotics. 

Sect.  HL     Garden  Counsdbrs,  Artists,  or  Professors. 

6310.  The  first  species  of  this  genus  of  gardeners  is  the  garden  surveyor  or  valuator. 
His  business  is  to  estimate  the  value  of  garden  labour  and  produce,  and  of  garden  struc- 
taro^  edifices,  and  gardens  diemsdves.    When  a  proprietor  lets  his  boose  and  garden 


Book  I  PATRONS  OF  OABBENINO.  1225 

to  a  tenant  fbr  a  certain  number  of  jean,  the  stock  of  the  garden  is  valued,  and  either 
entirelj  paid  for  by  the  tenant,  or  it  is  again  vahied  when  the  latter  quits  the  premises, 
and  the  difference  in  value  paid  either  bj  the  tenant  to  the  landlord,  or  bj  the  latter  to 
the  former,  as  the  case  maj  be.  It  is  the  business  of  the  garden-surveyor  to  estimate 
the  value  of  die  stock,  crop,  and  business  of  nurserymen,  and  other  tradesmen-gardeners 
quitting  or  entering  on  premises,  or  purchasing  or  disposing  of  their  establishments. 
The  gtffden-snrveyor  is  sometimes  also  a  garden  auctioneer ;  but  generally  his  business 
is  confined  to  valuing,  and  it  is  practised  by  nurserymen  or  other  tradesmen-gardeners. 

631 1.  71^  tree'twrveyor^  or  timber-surveyor,  limits  his  occupation  to  arboriculture :  he 
measures  and  values  standing  timber  or  copsewood ;  estimates  the  value  of  young  plant- 
ations, with  the  expense  of  forming  them,  and  of  managing  them  during  a  certain  number 
of  years ;  of  enclosing  with  live  hedges  of  every  kind,  and  their  management  till  fence 
high ;  and  not  only  determines  what  trees  shall  be  felled,  thinned,  or  pruned,  but  directs 
the  manner  of  peiformine  these  operations. 

6312.  The  horticuUural  architect  (pUumer,  Scotch)  gives  designs  for  kitchen-gardens 
and  flower-gardens,  with  their  structures  and  buildings;  he  sometimes  also  lays  out 
shrubberies  and  pleasure-grounds,  when  on  a  small  scale.  In  this  case  he  takes  the  title 
of  ornamental  gardener  Qkmner  of  policies,  Scotch),  or  ground-architect 

6313.  The  hortiadtwxu  artist  is  employed  in  designing  and  painting  firuits,  flowers, 
pUmts,  implements,  and  horticultural  stmctnres  and  gardens ;  but  chiefly  in  drawing 
fruits  and  flowers,  the  designs  for  the  gardens  and  structures  being  more  commonly 
drawn  by  the  horticultural-architect,  or  landscape-gardener. 

6314.  JTie  landscape-gardener,  or  htyer  out  of  grounds ;  artiste  Jardiniere  ingSnieur  des 
jardins  pittoresques,  or  an^ais,  aid  Jardinier  paysagiste,  Fr. ;  ^arten  kOnsUer,  Grer. ;  and 
artiste  giardiniere,  ItaL  This  species  of  counsellor  gives  designs  for  disposing  of  the 
plantations,  water,  buildings,  and  other  scenery  in  parks  or  landscape-gardens,  and  ge- 
nerally for  every  thing  relating  to  the  arrangement  of  a  country-seat,  except  the  archi- 
tecture of  the  mansion,  offices,  and  other  buildings ;  but  in  what  respects  the  site  of  these, 
and  the  exposure  of  the  principal  fronts  and  apartments  of  the  house,  his  counsel  is 
required  jointly  with  that  of  the  architect. 

6315.  The  gardening  author  may  be  considered  the  most  universal  kind  of  garden- 
counsdlor,  since  his  province  extends  to  every  branch  of  the  art  The  simplest  variety 
of  this  species  is  the  author  of  remarks,  or  an  essay,  or  treatise  on  one  particular  plant 
or  subject ;  the  most  comprdiensive,  he  who  embraces  the  whole  of  the  science  and  art 
of  gardening ;  but  the  most  valuable,  he  who  communicates  original  infonnation. 

Sbot.  IY.    Patrons  of  Gardening, 

6316.  Every  man  who  does  not.limit  the  vegetable  parts  ci  his  dinner  to  bread  and 
potatoes,  is  a  patron  of  gardening,  by  creating  a  demand  for  its  productions.  The  more 
valuable  patrons  are  those  who  regularly  have  a  dessert  on  their  tables  after  dinner,  and 
who  mamtain  throughout  the  year  beautiful  nosegays  and  pots  of  flowers  in  their  lobbies 
and  drawingrooms. 

6317.  Amateurs  (lovers  of  gardening).  These  promote  the  art  by  the  applause  they 
bestow  on  its  productions,  of  which,  to  a  certain  extent,  they  become  purchaisers. 

6318.  Connoisseurs  (critical  or  skilful  lovers  of  gardening).  These  promote  the  art 
in  the  same  way  as  the  amateur ;  but  much  more  powerfully,  in  proportion  as  appro- 
bation, founded  on  knowledge,  is  valued  before  that  which  arises  chiefly  from  spontaneous 
afl!ectioiL  By  the  purchase  of  books,  engravings,  and  drawings,  from  which,  in  great 
part,  these  patrons  of  gardening  acquire  their  knowledge,  they  may  be  said  to  be  eminent 
encouragers  of  counseUor-gardeners. 

6319.  Employers  of  gardeners,  whether  of  the  serving,  tradesman,  or  counsellor  classes^ 
are  obvious  and  undoubted  patrons  of  the  art 

6320.  Occtqners  of  gardens  necessarily  employ  both  serving  and  tradesmen  sardeners  $ 
and,  when  th^  are  amateurs  or  connoisseurs,  are  often  great  encouragers  of  £e  art 

6321.  Proprietors  of  gardens  are  the  most  eminent  St  all  patrons,  promoting  every 
department  of  the  art,  and  employing  serving,  tradesmen,  and  artist  gardenera  A  man 
whose  garden  is  his  own  for  ever,  or  for  a  considerable  length  of  time,  whether  that 
garden  be  surrounded  by  a  fence  of  a  few  hundred  foet,  or  a  |wrk-wa]l  of  ten  or  twelve 
miles,  wiU  always  be  effecting  some  change  in  arrangement,  or  in  culture,  fovourable  to 
trade  and  to  artists.  **I  pity  that  man,**  says  Pope,  **  who  has  completed  every  thing 
in  his  garden."  **  Apr^  mes  enfans  et  deux  ou  trois  femmes  que  j'aime,  ou  crois  aimer 
ik  la  foUe,  mes  jardins  sont  ce  oni  me  &it  le  plus  de  plaisir  an  monde ;  il  y  en  a  pen 
d'aossi  beaux."    {M^moires  et  Lettres  du  Prince  de  Lignite  torn,  i  p.  117.) 


12S6  STATISTICS  OF  GABDENTNG.  Part  IT. 

Chap.il 

PifferaU  Kmds  of  Gardens  m  Britain,  rdatiody  to  Ae  different  Claatet  ofSock^  a»d 

the  different  Spedee  of  Gardeners. 

6322.  Ik  order  to  fonn  an  estimate  of  the  importance  of  gardening  to  a  people,  and 
of  the  duties  of  gardeners  in  filling  different  sitoations,  it  is  not  only  necessaiy  to  notice 
Uie  different  species  of  gardeners  to  which  it  has  given  rise,  bat  also  the  different  kinds  t^ 
gardens ;  the  classes  of  society  which  enjoy  them ;  and  the  operators  and  patrons  who 
euUioate  and  encourage  them.  In  this  yiew,  gardens  may  be  airanged  as  priTate,  com- 
mercial, or  public  establishments. 

Sect.  L    PHvate  BriHdk  Gardens. 

6323.  W private  British  gardens,  the  most  nnmeroos  class  of  gardeofl,  and  those  tiie 
most  regoiarlj  distributed  over  the  British  Isles,  are  those  of  &  coantir  laboorer,  or 
what  are  nsnaUj  denominated  cottage-gardens.  Next  to  hia  cottage,  the  laboorer  folds 
his  garden  the  most  nsefol  and  agreeable  object,  by  supplying  a  part  of  his  /bod,  afibrd- 
ing  an  agreeable  somroe  of  recreation,  and  presenting  an  appariautf  of  displaying  hia 
taste  in  its  cultiTation.  To  the  labourer  who  has  no  cottage  or  garden,  human  life 
presents  no  h<^)e6 ;  his  future  extends  only  to  a  few  days ;  he  has  only  fixed  wages,  which 
the  most  fatiguing  exertions  can  in  no  degree  increase,  and  of  whidi,  in  the  case  of  iOnem, 
he  has  only  ue  amount  of  a  wedL  to  interpose  between  the  absolute  want  of  lodging 
and  food.  But  the  labourer  who  rents  a  cottage  and  garden  is  secure,  at  all  erents,  of  a 
roof  to  ooter  him ;  and  he  knows  that  he  can  liye  for  a  certain  time  on  the  produce  of 
lus  garden.  Besides,  he  has  that  most  desnable  object,  something  that  he  can  call  his 
own ;  and  is  thus  enabled  to  participate  in  the  feehngs  wfaidi  bdong  to  the  lore  oi  pro- 
perty and  progeny — feelings  often,  indeed,  mixed  with  pain,  but  which  Dereitheless 
haTe  been  an  c^ject  of  ambition  firom  the  earliest  ages  of  the  world. 

63S4.  Cotiage-gardens,  in  a  moral  and  political  point  of  riew,  are  of  obTious  importance; 
attaching  the  cottager  to  his  h<nne  and  to  his  conntiy,  by  inducing  sober,  industrious,  and 
domestic  habits ;  and  by  creating  that  feeling  of  indq>endenoe  which  is  the  best  secnri^ 
against  panperisna.  (See  Denson^s  Peasants  Voice,  Lawrena^s  Practical  Directions, 
Pagnda's  Cottage  Gwrdener,  and  our  own  Cottage  MannaL) 

6SSS.  TV  eJtUiU  of  the  gmrden  of  a  labourer  ought  nerer  to  be  rodi  as  to  interfere  wfth  hii  regular 
emploTment ;  onleu  It  it  suffldently  to  to  enable  hfan  to  dispose  of  part  of  the  produce  In  the  manner  of 
a  market-gardener;  or  to  keep  a  cow,  and  dispose  of  Iter  produce.  But  as  It  will  rarely  happen  that  in 
either  case  he  can  compete  in  the  market  with  the  r^^ilv  market-gardener  cur  fknner,  tlie  most  nsefttl 
extent  of  garden  is  ttiat  which  will  occupy  his  own  leisure  liours  in  the  operations  of  digging  and  planting, 
and  those  of  his  wife  and  children  In  lioeing.  weeding,  and  watering.  This  will  generally  be  something 
under  half  an  acre,  including  tite  space  on  which  the  cottage  stands;  unless,  indeed,  ttie  cottager  is  onn* 
pelled  to  grow  his  own  fUel;  In  which  case,  as  we  hare  shown  in  the  CeOage  Mammait  p.  10.,  an  addi- 
tional acre  will  be  found  necessary. 

6896.  Tke  vegetables  which  m^  be  most  profitably  cultivated  by  the  occupants  of  this  description  are, 
cabbages  of  the  early  heading  sorts,  hardy  borecoles,  as  the  German  or  Scotch  greens,  early  potatoes, 
parsneps,  turnips,  carrots,  onions,  ledu,  peas,  beans,  and  kidneybeans ;  a  plant  or  two  of  celeoj  (not  to  be 
blanched),  thyme,  mint,  aid  chives  for  seasoning ;  and  a  few  plants  of  rhubarb  for  tarte.  Tne  mode  of 
culture  suitea  for  a  cottage  garden  will  be  found  fai  the  woiiu  above  referred  to,  and  In  Main's  Cateekism 
qf  Oardenimgs  the  latter  is  an  excellent  and  a  very  cheap  work. 

6317.  7V/^»»<f-J*ritfts,  which  ought  never  to  be  omitted,  are  the  goosgtoeTTT,  and  blaAa^ 
as  standards,  in  the  margins  of  the  plots,  or  ansinst  the  wtfb  or  vales,  if  vie  nrden  is  surrounded  by 
these :  the  kinds  of  gooseberry  should  be  those  which  crow  with  strai^t  upri(Ait  snoots,  as  the  Sfandiester 
and  Warrington  reds,  the  amber,  yellow  globe,  rough  green,  and  crystal.  The  fruit  trees  should  be  of 
the  best  hosiers  among  the  baking  apples  and  plums ;  as  the  hawthomden,  and  any  of  the  codling  apples, 
for  early  use,  the  grey  russet  and  Yorkshire  greening,  for  winter  and  spring ;  and  the  damson,  buuaoe, 
and  wine-sour  plums ;  the  Bfay  duke  cherry  and  a  winter  bergamot  pear  may  be  added.  If  the  climate 
and  aspect  be  favourable,  the  most  southerly  sidM  of  the  house  may  be  covered  with  a  white  mnscadincL 
or  black  July  grape,  or  otherwise  with  pears  in  the  best  aspects,  currants  in  the  worst,  and  a  rose  ana 
honeysuckle  on  the  porch.    (See  Hi^fwartTi  Coitversatiom  on  OardtHing.) 

6328.  In  the  management  of  cottage-gardens,  no  opportunity  should  be  neglected  bj  the 
cottager  of  collecting  manure  from  the  highways,  fK>m  the  grass,  weeds,  and  mud  of 
ditches  and  lanes :  leaves  of  trees,  soot-ashes,  and  idl  household  refuse,  should  be  cdlected, 
and  ihe  whole  mixed  together  in  the  dunghill,  and  turned  frequently  over  before  using. 
In  the  culture  of  these  gardens,  the  principles  of  a  change  of  surface,  and  of  a  rotation 
of  crops,  diould  be  attended  to ;  and  also  that  of  continually  stirring  the  soil  among 
growing  plants  as  deep  as  possible ;  of  watering  in  dry  weather  regulariy  ereiy  evening; 
and  of  gathering  by  hand  sdi  warms,  snails,  fJugs,  grubs,  and  odier  insects,  as  soon  sa 
they  appear.  Of  potatoes  only  the  early  sorts  shcmld  be  cnltrvated  in  Uie  cottage-garden; 
because  that  plant  is  now  so  generally  a  subject  of  field-culture,  that  for  a  main  supp^ 
the  cottager  will  find  it  cheaper  to  purchase  finom  the  fermer,  or  to  rent  a  few  sqiure 
yards  of  a  field  devoted  to  drflled  green  crops,  and  to  cultivate  himself  as  many  at  may 
serve  his  fiunfly  and  his  pigs  and  poultry.    Besides,  in  either  of  these  ways,  he  is  more 


Book  L  FBIVATE  BRITISH  GABDENS.  1237 

certain  of  obtttming  potatoes  of  eood  quality,  as,  even  though  the  sorts  be  changed,  still 
the  quality  is  much  deteriorated  by  repeated  culture  on  the  same  spot 

6329.  Improoement  of  coUage-gardenM.  It  is  a  most  commendable  practice,  and  one 
that  onght  to  be  universallj  adopted,  for  proprietorB  who  keep  head  gardeners  to  desire 
them  to  attend  to  Uie  gardens  of  the  cottagers  on  their  estates ;  to  snpplj  them  with 
proper  seeds  and  plants ;  to  propagate  for  them  a  few  froit  trees,  and  distribute  them  in 
the  proper  places  in  their  plots ;  and  to  teach  them  modes  of  cnltore  suitable  for.  their 
curcumstances.  In  this  way,  at  no  additional  expense  whatever  to  the  proprietor,  much 
happiness  is  dififused ;  and  constantly  recurring  objects,  too  often  indicating  wretchedness 
or  at  least  slovenliness,  rendered  useful,  neat,  and  even  omamentaL 

6330.  Domestic  (mprcvemeni  qfcottagen.  It  would  alfo  be  a  rery  desirable  drcamttanee  if  lome  of  the 
female  servants,  or  eren  some  of  the  charitabljr  disposed  female  members  of  the  fiunily,  would  instruct 
tiie  cottagers*  wires  on  their  estates  in  improved  modes  of  cookery,  washing,  making,  and  mending.  It 
is  astonishing  bow  ignorant  and  how  extravagant  the  humblest  classes  are  in  these  respects :  it  is  rare  to 
find  in  operaUon  axkjprincipU  of  action,  or  much  regard  to  economy  in  domestic  arrangement.  It  appears 
to  be  all  work  at  random,  from  the  making  of  soup  to  the  baking  of  pastry.  Muoi  might  be  done  by 
taking  any  one  oottaser's  dish,  and  cookinc  it  in  different  ways  before  her.  For  example,  soup  from 
vegetables,  water,  ana  a  little  butter  only.  How  different  that  made  by  merely  boiling  the;  ingredients 
am  nahtrOt  and  that  by  browning  a  part  of  the  butter,  adding  toasted  crumbs  of  bread,  a  few  chives 
or  onions,  and  a  little  celery  I  How  few  cottagers  know  how  to  make  the  most  of  their  bees,  which, 
besides  honey,  afford  a  most  refreshing  and  enlivening  drink,  little  inferior,  when  properly  made,  to 
champagne.  Man,  in  the  ccmdition  of  a  day-labourer,  is  generally  so  much  engaged  in  procuring  the 
nw  materials  of  subsistence,  that  lie  is  without  leisure  to  invent  the  machinery,  or  resort  to  the  manipu- 
lations necessary  for  manuflKturing  them  into  the  best  Cabrics.  But  let  him  once  be  properly  instructed 
in  this  matter;  let  him  once  feel  the  enjoyments  of  which  even  kit  amditUm  qf  life  \»  susMptible,  and 
he  will  not  easily  afterwards  rdinquish  them.  In  a  state  of  labour  and  servitude,  man  is  generally  so  dull 
and  stupid,  that  almost  every  degree  of  refinement,  or  sensation  beyond  that  of  mere  animal  feeling,  is 
lost  on  him.  The  rich  man  Is  hsppily  willing  to  put  his  hand  in  his  pocket  to  help  him ;  but  that  merely 
aflbrds  a  temporary  relief  ftt>m  evil.  To  supply  Initruction  in  plain  practicable  economy,  and  patiently 
to  follow  it  up  till  It  becomes  a  habit  in  the  instructed.  Is  to  effect  a  radical  improvement  in  tills  oondU 
tion  of  life :  which  will  be  felt  by  the  subjects  of  it  during  their  lives ;  and,  being  transferred  to  their 
posterity,  like  other  habits  and  customs,  must  ultimately  ameliorate  this  most  numerous  and  dBdent 
order  or  society.    (  See  Simpson* »  Neceuitif  qf  Eduoaiioi^  ft c. ) 

6331 .  Supplying  economical  knowledge  tocottagers.  Something  in  flirtherance  of  theabove  ideas  might 
be  effected  by  dlstributina  tracts  on  cottage-guxlening  and  house-economy ;  but  man,  grown  up  in  igno- 
rance, without  the  habit  of  reading,  does  not  readily  receive  instruction  from  books.  His  wantof  experlenca 
in  book-knowledge  prevents  him  fr^mi  discerning  what  is  practicable  flrom  what  is  speculative;  and  con- 
sequently he  cannot,  like  the  man  who  is  conversant  both  with  books  and  pracnce,  seise  on  what  it 
valuable  and  appropriate  it  to  his  use.  The  mind  requires  a  certain  preparation  before  it  will  receive  new 
ideas ;  and  its  faculties  must  have  been  exercised  on  ordinary  matters,  before  reason  can  be  properly 
employed  on  any  subject  not  common.  Tracts,  therefore,  among  the  labouring  classes  are  chiefly  useful 
to  Uietr  children ;  and  if  children  were  taught  the  common  Iwours  and  opmtions  of  husbandry  and 
domestic  economy  at  school,  which  they  might  easily  be  liy  the  Lancasterian  method  of  instruction,  it 
would  fit  them  for  entering  on  a  Ufeof  labour  with  superior  advantages,  both  in  point  of  performing  their 
labour,  and  in  making  the  most  of  its  reward. 

6332.  The  cottage-gardena  ofarUficen,  that  is,  of  operative  mechanics  and  manufac- 
turers, small  tradesmen,  and  other  country  artisans,  differ  from  those  of  the  common 
labourer  in  being  somewhat  larger,  and  in  having  a  larger  portion  of  the  space  devoted  to 
the  culture  of  fituit  trees  and  flowers.  They  are  cultiviSed  by  the  occupier  and  his  fiunily, 
and  very  frequently  sufficient  ground  is  connected  with  these  gardens  to  enable  the  occu- 

Eier  to  keep  a  cow  or  horse.  These,  indeed,  are  often  half-starved  animals,  producing 
ttle  benefit  to  their  owners  beyond  the  feelings  of  satisfiiction  which  the  idea  of  possess- 
ing them  confers.  In  several  parts,  and  especially  the  north  of  England,  and  generally 
in  Scotland,  the  gardens  of  artisans  differ  from  those  of  the  cottager  in  being  held  on  a 
long  building-lease,  and  in  being  situated  in  or  around  large  towns.  The  most  remark- 
able gardens  of  this  description,  for  riches,  order,  and  beauty,  are  at  Norwich,  where 
they  first  originated ;  at  Spitalfields,  London,  among  the  residences  of  the  silk-weavers; 
at  Manchester,  and  other  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  towns  ;  and  at  Paisley  and  Glasgow. 
The  occupiers  are  generally  their  own  masters,  having  their  looms  or  other  implements 
of  trade  within  thdr  dwellings,  and  being  employ^  by  merchant-manufacturers,  or 
taking  their  goods  to  a  common  market  They  are  generally  an  intelligent,  industrious 
class  of  men,  who  take  great  delight  in  their  gardens,  and  the  point  of  practice  in  which 
they  excel  is  in  the  production  of  florists'  flowers.  Norwich  is,  or  used  to  be,  noted  for 
carnations.  Spitalfields  is  sdU  noted  for  all  the  competition  flowers,  but  especially  for 
auriculas  and  tulips.  Manchester  for  auriculas  and  polyanthuses,  and  also  for  ^e 
production  of  new  varieties,  and  large  specimens  of  gooseberries  *,  and  Paisley  and 
Glasgow  for  pinks.  The  florists  in  Lancashire,  indeed,  excel  in  every  branch  of  their 
profession,  anid  are  also  famous  for  their  success  in  cultivating  the  potato,  which  was  in 
general  use  in  that  county  long  before  it  was  known  in  many  others. 

6333.  The  forma' »  garden  varies  in  extent  from  an  eighth  part  to  a  whole  acre 
or  upwards,  according  to  the  kind  of  fiirm.  Lord  Kames  (Gent  Farm^  p.  297.) 
considers  a  firuitful  kitchen-garden  as  the  chief  accommodation  of  a  fann.  \  yet  fanners 
in  general  pay  very  little  attention  to  their  gardens,  even  where  the  best  systems  of 
agriculture  are  preserved.  They  are  managed  in  the  smallest  farms  by  the  farmer  him- 
sdf,  with  the  occasiond  assistance  of  his  men,  and  of  the  female  part  of  his  fiunily ;  in 
those  of  a  higher  kind,  where  the  former  is  not  personally  an  operator,  they  are  vomt 


1228  STATISTICS  OF  GARDENING.  Pakt  IT. 

naged  by  a  labourer,  who  Ui  generally  kept  on  the  farm  for  cleaning  hedges,  clearing 
oat  foirowa,  and  doing  mch  extra  field-work  aa  cannot  be  perform^  by  the  r^nlar 
bands  of  the  fiirm. 

6334.  In  tradesmenUftmu,  large,  or  what  are  called  gentlemen's  ftrmi,  Tilla  farmc,  ax^fermtetcrmfet, 
the  gardens  are  coramonlv  managed  by  a  gardener,  who  Is  expected  to  assist  in  tlie  Add  aaring  tl»e  baj 
and  com  harrests;  and  who,  therefore,  sddom  ranks  high  in  nis  proCession. 

6335.  TV  prodmeta  qfeommomfarmert*  gardem  are  of  the  most  oseful  and  hardj  kinds ;  bat  tlie  gar- 
dens of  Tilla  and  ornamental  fanns  contwi  hothouses,  and  often  prodoce  many  of  the  luxoriei  of  regular 
Tilla  or  mansion  gardens.  Indeed,  wo«  farmers  disposed  to  excel  in  gardoiing,  no  class  of  coimtry 
residents,  except  landed  prtqnrietors,  haTe  an  opportunity  of  indulging  their  taste  so  Tariouily  said 
extensiToIy,  and  at  so  little  expense.  In  the  first  place,  supposing  a  num^  to  hare  a  lease  for  twenty- 
one  years,  at  a  fklr  rent ;  whaterer  state  be  finds  the  form  in,  if  it  be  enclosed  and  subdirided,  he  toaj 
render  it  %ferme  omfe,  br  leaTing  strips  of  pasture  round  all  the  arable  fields,  and  connecting  these  by 
gates  in  such  a  way  as  to  Ibrm  a  wiwe  or  rUmy  (1570.)  round  and  throu^  the  whole.  Seooodiy,  he  may 
form, or  enlarge  and  arrange,  the kitchen-garaen,  flower-garden|Orchard,  and  the  porticm  of  lawn  and 
pleasure-ground  round  or  beside  the  (krm-house,  at  pleasure.  Thirdly,  he  may  heat  hothoosea,  pits, 
and  hotbeds,  at  the  expense  of  labour  <mly,  by  fermenting  his  fisrmyard  dung  in  such  pits,  or  in  other 
vaults  for  pines,  or  bdund  walls  or  pales,  to  force  fhiit  trees. 

6336.  Street  gafdens,  and  the  muxJUr  suburban  gardens  (6232.  to  6237.),  are  the  next 
Hawicfi  in  pmnt  of  number.  They  differ  from  the  former  in  bdng  almoet  always 
gardens  of  pleasore,  consisting  of  a  grass-plat  (conq>ht,  Fr.,  a  design  or  device),  wfth 
a  border,  or  a  few  patches  of  flowers  in  front  of  the  house,  and  a  grass-plat  or  giUTel 
walks  bc^d,  with  beds  for  culinary  vegetables  and  small  fiuits.  I^eir  extent  may  be 
from  an  eighth  to  half  an  acre,  and  they  are  managed  by  jobbing-gardencn  by  the  day 
or  year.  As  the  plants  and  tnrf  are  soon  injured  by  the  smoky  and  confined  atmosphere 
incident  to  their  situation,  the  finer  plants  and  trees  do  not  Uirive  in  them,  and  the  sorts 
idiich  do  succeed,  and  even  the  tnrf^  require  frequent  renewal  Evergreens  and 
eariy  spring  flowers,  both  of  the  tree  and  herbaceous  kinds,  are  most  to  be  desired  as 
permanent  plants  fbr  these  gardens ;  and  in  summer,  a  display  of  annuals  is  made 
from  tranq)lanted  plants  ium^hed  by  the  jobbor,  whose  great  object  ought  to  be  to  keep 
op  a  succession  of  flowers,  to  have  the  grass  and  gravel  in  order,  and  to  keep  the  whole 
perfectly  neat 

6337.  Thidesmen*s  vSlas^  of  the  smaller  kind,  may  contain  frcnn  a  fourth  part  of  an  acre 
to  a  whole  acre ;  and  are  commonly  managed  by  a  sort  of  hybrid  gardoier,  who  acts 
also  in  the  capacity  of  groom,  or  of  house-servant  On  a  larger  scale  tbey  are  managed 
by  master-gardeners  of  the  lowest  kind,  as  from  such  situations  they  can  seldom  rise  to 
be  head  i^rdeners.  Besides  attending  to  the  duties  of  the  jobber  mentioned  under 
suburban  gardens,  the  citizen's  gwrdener  ou^  to  study  to  procure  eariy  and  late  crops 
of  the  veg^ables  most  in  use ;  as  peas,  ki^ieybeans,  potatoes,  turnips,  &C.,  because  at 
these  seasons  they  are  dear  to  purchase.  Main  sommer  crops  are  of  less  consequence, 
as  they  may  be  procured  cheap  at  market  For  omilar  reasons,  he  ought  never  to  be 
deficient  in  salads,  pot  and  sweet  herbs,  tart  plants,  &c.,  as  these  are  dearer  to  purchase 
in  proportion  to  other  vegetables,  because  less  in  demand.  If  there  are  firames,  hotbeds, 
and  hothouses,  the  same  general  prindp^  are  to  be  observed,  viz.  when  the  whole  of 
what  is  necessary  for  the  consumption  of  the  £unily  cannot  be  raised,  to  raise  such  crops  as, 
either  firom  their  kind,  or  the  seasons  at  which  they  are  grown,  are  most  dear  to  purdiase. 

6338.  Where  amateurs  of  gardening  have  gardens,  thcnr  are  generally  cabinets  of  rural 
beauty,  however  small.  Some  of  the  finest  gardens  of  this  kind,  in  1822,  were  Uioee  of 
B.  A.  Salisbmy,  Esq.,  Queen  Street,  Edgeware  Boad ;  and  Topham,  Skin's  Bow, 
Bayswater ;  bodi  since  destroyed.  In  1850,  two  of  the  ^est  of  these  gardens  vrere 
those  of  Mrs.  Lawrence  at  Ealing  Park,  and  Sifrs.  Manyat  at  Wimbledon. 

6339.  The  gardens  of  connoisseurs  vaiy  in  extent ;  perhaps  Ae  largest  and  best  fnr- 
idshed  was  that  of  Knight,  the  first  of  all  horticultural  connoisseurs,  at  Downton  Castle, 
which,  with  the  experimental  ground,  contained  several  acres,  and  various  hothoosea, 
pits,  and  fiiime&  Li  general  these  gardens  are  to  be  considered  as  horticultural  work- 
diope^  and  beauty  and  order  is  not  to  be  looked  for. 

6340.  Suburban  or  citizen^  mUas  (6231.)  may  be  ccmsidered  as  occupied  by  &e  more 
wealthy  class  of  citizens ;  or,  if  not  the  man  wealthy,  at  least  those  possessing  most  of 
the  taste  and  tone  of  good  society.  These  gardensor  restdenoes  contain  always  a  portion 
of  lawn  or  field,  as  weU  as  a  kitchen-garden  and  sfambberr,  and  may  extend  from  one 
to  ten  acres.  They  generally  contain  hothouses  of  some  kind,  and  are  managed  by  a 
regnlariy  bred  master-gardener.  Besides  attending  to  the  duties  of  a  tradesmanlb  gar- 
d^er,  he  must  bear  in  mind  two  things ;  first,  as  the  familieB  who  occupy  sodi  places 
are  generally  constant  residents,  he  must  provide  enjoyment,  both  of  tiie  agreeable  kind 
frcon  the  flower-garden  and  plant  hothouses,  and  (x  the  nsefol  kind  finosn  the  culinaiy 
and  firutt-garden,  for  every  month  in  the  year ;  and,  secondly,  he  must  attend  to  the 
halnts  of  Uie  iandly  as  to  the  kinds  of  productions  and  ergoyments  prefcned.  The 
great  art  of  deriving  enjoyment  finom  a  country  residence  of  this  description,  is  to  provide 
an  interest,  a  hope,  and  a  fear,  for  every  season,  or  even  for  every  month  in  the  year. 
Bj  observing  the  chapter  of  monthly  productions  of  horticulture  (4979.),  and  the  table 


Book  L  FBIVATB  BBTTISH  QABDENS.  1229 

of  monthly  floricohiira]  productions  (5705.),  the  resources  which  these  branches  afford 
are  readily  discovered.  There  are  also  other  resources  in  the  nature  of  cnltnre ;  such, 
for  example,  as  raising  flowers  or  fruits  from  seed.  In  this  view  it  is  good  to  have  some 
seedlings  of  early  and  late  flowers,  as  of  the  polyanthus  and  dahlia ;  of  early  and  late 
firnits,  as  of  the  currant  or  strawberry,  and  apple,  to  come  into  flower  and  bearing  ereiy 
season.  Other  devices  for  exciting  and  keeping  alive  interest  will  readily  occur  to  the 
reflecting  jnrdener. 

6341.  With  respect  to  Ae  habits  o/afamify,  it  is  not  only  the  duty  of  a  gardener  to 
grow  tliose  vegetables,  fruits,  and  flowers,  of  which  the  members  consume  the  most,  or 
of  which  they  are  fondest,  but  he  must  also  look  for  other  habits  of  enjoyment ;  as 
whether  they  are  fond  of  walking  in  the  garden,  and  at  what  times  and  places,  so  as  to 
have  every  thing  in  the  condition  and  order  best  adapted  for  affording  thiin  gratification. 
Some  delight  in  smells,  and  for  such  the  most  odoriferous  plants  should  be  distributed 
along  the  walks ;  others  in  sounds,  and  for  these,  the  trees  and  plants  which  produce  the 
fruits  preferred  by  singing  birds  liiould  bo  planted ;  or  birds  in  portable  aviaries,  dis- 
tributed through  the  grounds.  Some,  in  walking,  may  prefer  not  being  seen  by  work- 
men, or  at  least  not  meeting  them  in  the  paths  on  which  they  enjoy  this  mode  of 
recreation ;  oUiers  may  take  delight  in  seeing  work  going  forward,  and  even  in  asking 
questions  of  the  operatives. 

6342.  In  all  families  there  are  invalids  at  some  time  or  other,  and  a  great  object  is  to 
render  the  garden  an  alleviation  to  their  sufierings.  Some  afflicted  in  the  lower  ex- 
tremities can  only  walk  on  grass-walks ;  others,  fi^m  asthma,  may  not  be  able  to  stoop 
to  smeU  to  or  gather  a  rose  or  a  gooseberry ;  others  may  require  to  be  carried  round 
the  hothouses  in  a  chair,  or  wheel^  along  me  walks  reclining  on  a  conch.  Grass-walks, 
standard  roses,  and  gooseberries,  elevated  pots  of  plants,  h<^onse  paths  uninterrupted 
by  pots,  and  gravel-walks  smoothly  rolled,  are  obvious  luxuries  for  such  persons.  A 
sick  horticulturist,  confined  to  his  chamber,  may  derive  some  enjoyment  from  having  pots 
of  plants  brought  before  him  for  a  few  minutes  to  show  him  their  progress ;  and  a&>  by 
a  relation  of  what  work  is  going  on,  and  what  articles  are  vegetating  in  the  garden. 
When  life  is  under  the  pressure  of  disease,  any  object  or  measure  whidi  can  divert  Uie 
attention  for  a  moment  affords  relief;  for  though  night  cannot  be  turned  into  day  with^ 
out  the  presence  of  the  sun,  its  darkness  may  ]^  lessened  by  a  speck  of  the  dimmest  day- 
cloud.  It  does  not  often  happen  that  residences  are  laid  out  purposely  for  invalids ;  bat 
where  this  is  the  case,  the  designer  ought  to  contrive  ffently  inclined  planes  instead  of 
steps  or  stairs,  and  to  avoid  all  comers  in  walks  and  paUis.  Easy  turnings  in  walks  are 
also  a  great  luxury  to  studious  persons,  who  think  as  they  walk.  For  this  reason,  an 
author,  if  he  can  afford  any  other  garden  than  a  pot  of  mint,  should  surround  his  plat 
with  an  oval  path,  that  he  may  wsSl  on  without  end,  and  witiiout  any  sensible  change 
in  the  position  of  his  body. 

6343.  Whedier  a  fanibf  is  of  retired  or  pubUc  habits  ought  to  be  noticed  by  the  gar- 
dener. A  retired  family  will  derive  most  satisfiEu;tion  from  the  useful  products,  and  the 
personal  recreation  they  can  take  in  their  garden  ;  a  public  or  fashionable  &mily,  on 
the  contrary,  from  its  beauty,  high  order,  and  keeping.  Beautiful  objects  are  formed  to 
be  admired,  that  is  their  use,  and  what  renders  them  so  desirable,  and  their  possessors 
so  much  envied  ;  therefore  tliose  who  possess  beautiful  objects,  in  order  to  derive  the 
enjoyment  they  are  calculated  to  confer,  must  court  applause  by  inviting  such  friends  as 
are  likely  to  become  admirers.  Let  no  man  shut  himself  up  in  the  midst  of  beautiful 
rural  nature  and  think  he  will  be  perfectly  happy,  lest  he  should  be  forced  with  the 
satirist  to  ask— 

**  What  li  nature?  ring  her  changes  round. 
Her  three  flak  notes  are  water,  plants,  and  ground.** 

6344.  To  be  condemned  to  pass  a  whole  life  in  a  pleasyre-ground,  would  be  perhaps  as 
dull  as  to  pass  it  in  a  conventicle.  Man  is  a  social  being,  and  never  can  reject  the  habits 
to  which  this  part  of  his  nature  gives  rise  with  impunity.  To  be  happy,  he  must  see  and 
be  seen :  it  is  the  operation  of  tUs  principle  that  has  rendered  the  most  beautiful  seats  of 
the  country  show-puiceSf  or  places  which  all  the  world  are  permitted  to  come  and  admire, 
as  Blenheim,  Mount  Edgecumbe,  High  Clere,  &c. }  which  induces  others  to  publish 
accounts  of  tiieir  seats,  as  Dr.  Letsom,  of  Grove  Hill ;  T.  Johnes,  Esq.,  of  Hafoid  ;  the 
Duke  of  Marlborough,  of  White  Knights,  &c. ;  which  leads  the  dtixen  to  place  his  box 
or  lodge,  and  the  artisan  or  labourer  his  cottage  or  cabin,  by  the  roadside  ;  and  which, 
in  short,  impels  the  humblest  individual  to  court  applause  by  making  his  powers,  either 
of  purse  or  mind,  known  to  those  around  him.  A  gardener,  therefore,  must  attend  to 
these  general  principles  of  our  nature,  and  apply  them  in  his  department  as  well  as  he 
can  ;  for  much,  it  is  evident,  depends  on  his  studying  the  effect  of  the  scenes  under  his 
charge,  and  keeping  tiiem  in  the  most  perfect  order  and  neatness  for  inspection. 

6845.  Villas  (fi209.).  The  grounds  and  gardens  of  this  class  of  residences  may  occupy 


1S9D  OTATISTICS  OF  GABDENINO.  Past  IV. 

firom  ten  to  a  Irandxed  acres,  or  upwards ;  they  are  genendlj  i^^ 
with  one  or  more  joorneTmen,  and  ptobahlj  an  apprentice,  and  with  the  occaaooal 
aasiatance  at  men  and  women  labourers.  Hie  kitchen  and  flower  gardens  of  plaoea  of 
tiiis  sort  are  generallj  good,  and  well  furnished  with  hothouses ;  the  shrubbery  also  is 
carofiillT  laid  out,  and  planted  with  choice  shrubs  and  trees ;  and,  as  the  proprietor  is 
generally  an  opulent  commercial  man,  he  is  liberal  in  his  annual  expenditure.  The 
gardeners  at  such  places  are  generallj  well  paid,  no  limits  put  to  the  dung,  implements, 
structures,  or  assistance  they  may  want,  and  led  more  entirely  to  their  own  discretion 
than  those  in  the  service  of  countiy  gentlemen.  Their  responsibility  is,  therefore,  00 
much  the  greater,  and  they  are  quite  unpardonable  if  they  do  not  excel  in  thdr  art,  and, 
abore  all  things,  in  keeping  the  whole  scene  under  their  charge  in  the  utmost  order  and 
neatness.  It  frequently  happens,  however,  that  soon  after  a  gardener  has  got  into  such 
a  situation,  and  become  fiuniliarised  with  his  garden,  and  t&  habits  of  his  family,  he 
begins  to  consider  his  place  as  a  sinecure  (sme,  adv.  and  cwrt;  Le,  without  care),  and, 
inrtead  of  arduously  endeavouring  that  the  producti<ms  of  the  current  year  shall  surpass 
those  of  the  year  past,  instead  of  adding  more  and  more  to  the  enjoyments  of  his  em- 
ployers, he  begins  to  think  with  how  little  they  may  be  put  off ;  and  the  oMect  of  his 
ambition,  yrhich  ought  to  be  to  delight  and  astonish  his  £unily,  is  nldmately  lowered  to 
that  of  contenting  Uiem.  This  sort  of  lethargic  indiflference,  bron^t  on  by  plenty  and 
ease,  is  not  peculiar  to  gardeners  ;  it  is  a  condition  of  our  nature,  which  also  furnishes 
checks  to  its  increase  sifter  a  certain  period ;  but  it  is  the  business  of  cultivated  man  to 
apply  these  checks  at  an  eariy  staee,  and  thus  to  lessen  the  evils  to  all  parties. 

6346.  The  timpUMt  check  to  mdoleni  gardeners  is  the  demands  of  their  masters,  who, 
seeing  at  other  tables,  and  in  other  gardens,  |noductions  superior  to  thdr  own,  and  know- 
ing  that  they  spare  no  expense,  &c.,  naturally  inquire  into  the  canse  of  the  defiudt.  This 
tort  ci  observation  when  abroad,  and  comparison  with  home,  ought  neverto  be  neglected 
by  those  who  wish  to  keep  servants  of  any  description  to  their-duty.  The  deficiencies 
and  bad  points  of  other  sardens  and  gardenors  may  be  let  alone  ;  but  their  exceOoicies 
should  always  be  particuhirised,  and  dwelt  on  to  our  own  ;  and  where  a  failure  happens 
in  the  one  case,  the  reasons  should  be  required  for  the  other's  superiority  in  that  par- 
ticular, and  our  inferiority.  If  the  master  ultimately  becomes  dissatisfied  with  the  condi- 
tion and  produce  of  his  garden,  let  him  first  call  in  the  nurseryman  who  recommended 
the  gardener,  as  counsel  for  both  sides  ;  and  let  him  consign  him  to  this  nurseiyman, 
with  such  a  character  as  he  may  be  considered  to  merit 

6347.  Oh  the  order  and  neatneu  with  which  a  garden  is  kept,  so  much  of  its  beauty 
and  effect  depends,  that,  often  as  we  have  mentioned  the  subject  in  the  course  of  this 
work,  we  must  again  advert  to  it  Many  excellent  gardeners  are  deficient  in  these  par- 
ticulars, from  causes  which,  at  first  sight,  would  seem  calculated  to  have  a  contrary 
eflfect ;  such  as  staying  constantly  at  home  in  their  own  gardens,  and  daily  inspecting 
every  part  of  them.  The  consequence  of  this  is,  that  the  changes  which  take  place  in 
the  growth,  decay,  or  deterioration  of  objects  is  so  gradual  as  not  to  be  observed,  and 
that  an  object  seen  twice  every  day  for  ten  days,  seems  the  same  thing  the  twentieth 
time  which  it  did  the  first,  when,  in  fact,  and  to  Uie  person  who  has  only  seen  it  two  or 
du-ee  times,  it  is  something  different  To  illustrate  this,  let  us  suppose  a  collection  of 
greenhouse  {^ants,  newly  shifted,  surfaced,  pruned,  trimmed,  tied,  washed,  and  replaced 
on  the  stage,  and  that  one  man  attends  to  ibe  watering  of  them  regularly  every  day  for 
a  month.  They  are  newly  shifted  fdants  the  first  day,  and  consequently  require  nothing 
done  to  them ;  so  they  are  the  second,  third,  fourth,  and  so  on :  even  after  a  week  or 
ten  days,  they  are  so  considered ;  and  this  notion  now  becomes  habitual  to  the  attendant 
Every  dar,  as  he  enters  the  greenhouse  to  water,  he  sees,  without  even  opening  his  eyes 
(that  is,  the  idea  recurs),  a  stage  of  newly  shifted  plants,  all  fresh,  and  firee  from  weeds 
and  decayed  leaves,  and  wanting  nothing ;  therefore  weeds  and  decayed  leaves  he  never 
thinks  of  looldng  for,  but  waters  on :  while  a  stranger,  or  one  who  has  not  seen  them 
for  a  few  days,  is  struck  with  the  slovenliness  displa;^ ;  and  though,  perhaps  the  same 
thing  may  take  place  in  his  own  garden,  or  his  own  department  in  tlie  same  residence, 
he  goes  away,  not  willing  to  benefit  the  other  by  corrective  advice,  but  **  thanking  Q<xl 
that  he  is  not  like  this  man.** 

6348.  This  cauae  qfdovenlmeet  we  think  there  are  few  gardeners  who  will  deny  to  be 
correctly  stated ;  and  wo  think,  the  canse  being  discovert,  the  remedy  very  easily  pre- 
sents itself  Let  master-gardeners  not  inspect  every  part  of  what  is  under  their  care 
every  day  at  the  tame  time^  and  in  the  same  order,  but  let  them  omit  some  parts  on  some 
days,  occasionally  omit  the  whole,  and  often  vaiy  the  time  and  order  of  their  visitai  Let 
them,  also,  instead  of  going  round  to  look  if  such  and  such  scenes  are  in  order,  go  im- 
pressed with  the  idea  of  finding  them  in  bad  order,  in  search  of  particular  sorts  of  weeds, 
of  decayed,  damaged,  or  strag^ing  parts  of  plants,  of  insects,  &c  It  may  seem  ludi- 
crous to  add,  let  lum  go  round  sometimes  in  the  night  instead  of  during  day  ;  but  we 
are  persuaded  that  viewing  particular  scenes  by  the  %ht  of  a  lantern  or  the  moon,  would 


Book  L  PBIVATB  BBTTISH  GAEDEKS.  ISSl 

present  them  in  sach  a  new  aspect,  as  would  probably  show  deformities  or  deficiencies; 
It  is  a  common  obeenration  of  servants,  that  after  their  master  has  been  a  day  or  two 
confined  with  illness,  or  on  the  morning  after  an  evening  of  dissipation,  he  is  generally 
very  apt  to  find  fault  and  be  cross,  and  difficult  to  please.  This  is  actually  the  case, 
and  is  satis&ctorily  accounted  for  without  reference  to  humour  or  temper  :  the  master 
sees  &ults  whic^  before  escaped  him,  because  the  machinery  of  his  faculties  has  been 
deranged,  and  he  sees  difierentlT.  But  why  does  he  see  faults  rather  than  beauties  ? 
Because  it  is  his  business  to  seek  for  them  ;  and  this  impression  being  habitual  on  his 
mind,  the  strongest  images  reflected  by  Uie  eye  are  of  that  nature. 

6349.  Visiting  neighboring  aardena  is  another  important  part  of  a  head  gardener's 
duty.  This  should  be  done  vnth  a  view  not  only  to  order  and  neatness,  but  also  to  good 
culture,  intelligence  as  to  the  state  ot  gardening,  &c  :  he  should  not  limit  his  visits  to 
those  near  him,  but  include  all  the  principal  gardens  for  forty  or  fifty  miles  round ;  and 
he  should,  at  least  once  a  year,  visit  the  capital  or  the  metropolis,  to  inform  himself,  by 
means  of  the  nurseiymen,  and  among  the  numerous  first-rate  gardens  that  are  always 
found  round  capital  cities,  the  hordcdtural  societies,  and  agricultural  libraries^  of  what 
is  going  on  in  me  gardening  world. 

6350.  The  mansion  and  d^ieane  (6204.)  is  less  common  than  the  villa  near  large  towns^ 
but  is  more  so  in  the  country.  The  proprietors  are  sometimes  commercial  men,  but 
more  generally  country  gentlemen.  The  extent  of  these  residences  varies  from  a  hundred 
to  a  thousand  acres,  or  upwards,  and,  in  addition  to  the  park  and  gardens,  they  contain 
a  home  or  famfly  fkrm  managed  by  a  bailiC  The  garden-scenery,  as  in  the  case  of  a 
villa,  is  managed  by  a  head  gardener,  sometimes  more  circumscribed  in  his  operations^ 
but  always  respectably  provided  for,  both  as  to  his  person  and  garden.  The  worst  point 
attending  residoices  of  this  description  is,  that  the  business  of  gardener  and  bailiff  is, 
sometimes  in  England,  and  often  in  the  other  districts  of  the  empire,  united  ;  and  the 
consequence  almost  univ«rsally  is,  that  the  business  of  both  situations  is  very  imperfectly 
performed.  The  master's  object  in  attempting  this  union  is  obviously  the  saving  of  a 
bailiff's  wages,  which,  though  an  apparent  saving,  is  not  always  so  ultimately.  The 
gardener  and  bailiff  cannot  be  present  at  one  time,  both  in  the  garden  and  on  the  farm ; 
he  must  pass  alternately  fixim  the  one  to  the  other,  and  it  may  be  questioned  whether 
the  time  lost  in  his  absence  from  both,  while  going  between  them  or  to  market,  and 
from  the  one  while  on  the  other,  does  not  more  than  counterbalance  the  wages  of  a  bailiff, 
independent^  of  any  other  consideration.  But  the  loss  both  to  the  form  and  the  garden, 
in  cases  of  this  sort,  thou^  not  very  obvious  at  first  sig^t,  is  very  considerable  when 
deti^ls  are  entered  on.  No  man  brought  up  as  a  gardener  can  at  once  become  a  good 
bailiff ;  and  admitting  that  he  may  become  one  in  time,  yet  he  acquires  his  experience 
at  his  master's  expense.  It  is  generally  imagined  that  a  gardener  makes  a  good  arable 
farmer ;  but  this  he  does  not  become  without  experience ;  for  though  he  may  know 
y^rhai  good  culture  is,  and  may  bring  Uie  fields  of  com  or  green  crops  under  his  charge 
into  a  state  of  good  cultivation,  yet  he  may  do  this  at  much  too  great  an  expense  to 
afford  any  profit.  The  management  of  aiMe  land,  however,  is  but  a  small  part  of  a 
bailiff's  duty  ;  ihe  g^rand  object  is  the  breeding,  rearing,  fattening,  buying,  and  selling 
of  live  stock  ;  and  a  knowledge  of  these  parts  of  farming  cannot  be  acquired  without 
several  years'  experience.  In  the  mean  time,  the  losses  to  the  master  by  bad  marketing 
must  be  most  considerable.  Suppose  the  gardener  and  bailiff  goes  to  purchase  a  few 
scores  of  sheep,  and  a  doseen  of  oxen  for  feeding,  every  grazier  knows  that  on  the  nature 
of  the  Jed  alone,  which  no  man  can  communicate  to  another  by  description,  much  <k 
the  value  of  the  animal  depends.  But  a  gardener  knows  nothing  of  this  feel,  and  the 
tact  of  discovering  it  is  not  to  be  acquired  but  after  such  a  course  of  experience  as  no 
prudent  master,  who  knows  any  thing  of  the  subject,  would  wish  a  bailiff  to  acquire  in 
his  sendee.  As  much  might  be  said  on  the  correctness  of  judgment  required  in  selecting 
animals  to  breed  together,  and  in  the  shrewdness  essential  for  advantageous  marketing ; 
the  latter,  a  duty  t(Sally  inconsistent  with  the  retired  habits  of  a  gardener. 

6351 .  That  9ome  gardeners  ntay  become  good  baiUfi  we  readily  allow,  because  a  man  of  moderately  good 
nataral  fSuultlef  and  persevering  application,  will  acquire  any  thing ;  but,  flrom  the  nature  of  the  duties 
which  a  bailiiriias  to  perform,  and  the  time  he  must  occumr  on  the  farm  and  at  market,  it  is  impossible 
be  can  attend  sufficiently  to  the  nrden.  We  hare  nerer  yet  known  an  instance  where  the  duties  of  both 
the  offices  were  well  performed  by  the  same  person,  but  in  such  cases  we  have  almost  uniTersally  found 
both  the  garden  and  nrm  deficient  in  the  products  expected  (torn  them.  That  the  master  is  content  is 
no  proof  to  the  contrary,  for  knowing  no  better,  he  naturally  considers  what  he  has  as  the  best. 

6302.  Hvm  the  cowurg-genUeman^i  gardener,  who  doei  not  unite  to  kit  duties  those  qf  bailiff',  a  good 
deal  is  expected ;  he  must  uow  his  profession  well ;  he  cannot  probably  firom  limited  extent  and  means 
produce  all  he  could  wish,  or  that  a  garden  should  aJBbrd,  but  what  be  undertakes  to  raise,  he  must  raise 
m  perfection,  acconUng  to  the  kind  and  season,  and  the  main  crops  in  sufficient  quantity,  because  he 
cannot,  like  the  citii en's  gardener,  hare  recourse  to  CoTent  Garden,  or,  like  the  rilla-f^idener,  sur- 
roundeid  by  neighbours,  borrow  from  them  melons,  mushrooms,  or  asnu«gus,  in  cases  of  emergency. 
He  has  one  duty  also  whkh  does  not  belong  to  either  of  these  classes  of  nurdeners,  that  of  packing  and 
sending  fruits  and  other  garden  products  to  town  when  the  Csmily  reside  there. 

6353.  TTie  monsicn-residence  may  be  considered  as  including  all  those  between  the 


IS8S  STATISTICS  OV  GABBENING.  Pabt  IV. 

▼flla  and  the  royal  palace.  The  dweOing-hoiifles  are  called  hoosea,  liafls»  cooita,  ot 
palacesi  accordmg  to  the  custom  of  the  coimtiy  where  they  are  sttoated ;  or  casUea^ 
abbeys,  or  Gredan  boildiiigs,  according  to  their  style  oi  architectare ;  and  inansM»is 
or  palaces,  accatding  to  their  extent  and  magnificence.  The  mansion  residence  oonsiati 
of  the  same  parts  as  in  the  mansion  and  demesne  (6204.) ;  it  may  contain  from  500  to 
10,000  acres,  or  upwards,  and  the  whole  is  managed,  in  first-rate  establishments,  by  the 
fi^owing  officers :  — A  secretaty,  who  receives  the  commands  of  the  master,  and  oonTcys 
them  to  the  koute-^teward,  who  manages  the  expenditure  of  the  house  and  offices,  and 
gamekeeper ;  to  dte  hmdsteward,  who  manages  the  tenanted  lands,  reoeiTing  rents, 
and  seeing  to  the  fulfilments  of  covenants  in  leases,  repairs,  &c ;  to  dke  ba3iff,  who 
manages  the  fiunily  &im ;  and  to  the  gardener,  who  manages  Uie  garden-eceneiy,  in- 
cludi^  the  park,  as  fiir  as  respects  the  trees  and  grass,  and  the  intoiial  plantaticms  or 
fbcests. 

6354.  The  gardener  who  ocetqnee  ajtrat-rate  eituatiom  has  und^  him  a  forester,  for  the 
demesne  woods  and  park  trees ;  a  pleasure-ground  foreman  for  the  lawns  and  sfanibbeiy ; 
a  flower-garden  foreman,  a  forcing-department  foreman,  and  a  kitchen-garden  foreman. 
A  horse  and  a  two-wheded  chaise  is  kept  for  his  use,  and  a  boy,  who  not  only  takes  cars 
of  ys  hone,  but  acts  as  his  messenger  and  house  servant  He  lives  in  a  respectable 
house,  near  the  kitchen-garden,  with  a  stable  and  cowhouse  not  fiir  distant.  His  wages 
are  from  150^  to  8002^  a  year,  independently  of  a  free  house,  fuel,  and  other  advantages. 
He  should  be  at  tli^  he^l  of  his  pr^essicm  when  he  enters  on  it ;  and  keq>  himself  at 
the  head  of  it,  by  takmg  care  to  be  informed  of  every  improvement  and  invention  in  his 
line,  as  they  are  discovered  and  made  public.  He  must  not  only  know  all  that  is  in 
bo(^  but  must  be  in  advance  in  knowledge ;  not  only  ready  to  apply  all  the  best  prac- 
tices, but  fertile  in  expedients  on  extracndinary  occaaons,  and  in  cases  of  novehy, 
difficulty,  or  emergen<rv.  Necessities  and  difficulties,  as  they  occur,  exdte  the  inventive 
faculty  for  beyond  reflection  or  study  ;  therefore  we  can  aShtd  little  assistanoe  here, 
except  recommending  the  gardener  who  is  ambitious  to  excel  in  his  pn^esoon,  first  to 
store  his  mind  with  lul  the  resources  of  gardening,  and  next  to  lay  up  in  his  memory  as 
many  ideas  as  he  can  on  all  otbsr  subjects,  but  especially  on  art  and  science.  Next  to 
books  on  gardening  and  agriculture,  and  topogrsf^cal  surveys  of  eveiy  kind,  he  dionld 
have  freq^t  recourse  to  2ie  best  encyclopedias  of  general  Imowledge,  and  observe  the 
cq>erations,  and  converse  much  on  professional  subjects  with  mechanics  and  artificers  of 
eveiy  description.  Much  useful  information  is  to  be  obtained  from  carpenters,  mill- 
wrigfats,  and  smiths,  and  all  kinds  of  information  may  occasionally  be  applied  to  use  in 
so  varied  and  extensive  an  art  as  gardening. 

6355.  Gardens  of  rt^  palaces.  The  government-gardens  of  this  countiy  are  those  of 
Windsor,  Frogmore,  and  Hampton  Court ;  that  of  Kew  being  a  private  royal  garden. 
To  these  gardens  was  formerly  added  one  at  Kensington;  but  afler  being  kept  for 
many  years  In  a  wretched  state,  and  part  of  it  cultivated  by  the  plough,  it  was,  ill  1842, 
given  up,  and  the  land  let  for  Imilding  villas ;  the  money  thus  obtained  being  laid  out 
in  buUdhig  the  magnificent  range  dF  forcing-houses  at  fVogmore,  which  have  been 
already  figured  and  described.  (See  Jig.  182.  in  p.  255.;  and  /^  646.  to  651.  in 
pp.  619 — 622.)  The  gardens  at  Windsor  had  been  for  many  years  without  hothouses, 
but  those  of  Frogmore  are  now  added  to  them ;  and  tl^  whole  forms  one  of  the 
finest  and  best  managed  gardens  in  the  kingdom,  worthy  alike  of  ti)e  coun^  and  of 
the  sovereign.  Hie  forcing-houses  in  the  gardens  at  Hampton  Court  consist  diiofly  of 
some  pincHpits  and  a  vinery,  the  latter  oel^rated  for  its  enormous  vine.  The  forcing- 
houses  at  Kew  have,  we  bdieve,  beoi  given  up. 

6356.  The  rogal  gardeners  were  fbraneriy  much  consulted  by  private  gentlemen  on 
the  subject  of  tlidr  profession :  this  is  still  the  case,  though  in  a  much  lees  degree,  and 
more  now  as  to  garden-structures  or  culture,  tiian  as  to  matters  of  design  and  taste. 
With  reference  to  this  cncumstance,  the  profossicmal  skill  of  royal  gardeners  ought  to 
be  of  the  first  order,  as  theur  opinion  will  always  be  law  to  a  certain  number  of  the 
court,  but  for  the  culture  and  produce  of  the  gardens  (situated  as  these  now  areX  leas 
professional  skill  is  wanting  in  a  royal  gardener  than  in  a  private  head  gardener,  as  de- 
ndendes  in  products  can  always  be  made  up  firom  the  ccmimercial  gimlenersi  or  from 
Corent  Garden. 

Sbct.  H     Ommereial  Gardens. 

6357.  Of  commerciai  gardens,  the  lowest  species  are  what  are  called  flomf^ed  orfar* 
meri  gardens.  One  or  two  are  to  be  found  near  all  large  towns,  and  a  number  round 
London.  They  extend  from  fiffy  to  a  hundred  and  fifVy  acres  or  upwards,  and  are  ahnost 
entirely  cultii^ted  by  the  plough  and  other  agricultm^  impleinents.  Theur  possesson 
are  small  fiumen^  and  the  chief  difference  between  this  farm-gardening^  and  commoa 


Book  I.  COMMERCIAL  GABDENS.  1233 

fanning,  is,  that  the  green  crops  that  intenrene  between  the  com  crops  are  more  highly- 
cultivated,  and,  instead  of  being  consumed  on  the  farm,  are  sent  to  market  as  culinary 
vegetables,  or  food  for  stall-fed  cows.  The  crops  of  every  kind,  but  especially  the  green 
crops,  are  cultivated  in  drills,  two  close  together,  with  a  wide  interval,  by  which  means 
abundance  of  room  is  left  to  plough  and  horse-hoe  this  broad  interval,  and  sow  a  suc- 
ceeding crop  there  before  the  other  is  removed.  In  this  way  two  crops  are  obtained 
most  years ;  as  a  specimen  of  which,  we  shall  mention  one  of  ue  conunon  rotations,  viz. 
1.  Peas  with  dun^,  two  rows  near  each  other,  and  a  wide  interval ;  2.  TrniHps  in  the 
intorals ;  3.  Drified  wheat  between  the  turnips ;  4.  Turnips,  with  dung,  in  dnlls  alter 
the  wheat  These  four  crops  are  put  in,  and  removed  witMn  two  years,  the  ground 
being  in  good  heart. 

6358.  The  seed-garden  is  the  next  species,  and  forms  one  of  the  pomts  of  union  between 
horticulture  and  agriculture.  These  gardens  or  small  farms  are  not  numerous,  and  are 
confined  chiefly  to  two  or  three  counties  near  the  metropolis.  They  consist  of  fifom  five 
to  twenty  acres  or  upwards,  in  part  cultivated  by  the  plough ;  the  occupier  is  not  gene- 
rally a  bred  gardener,  but  sometimes  is  so,  and  unites  with  the  business  of  seed-grower 
Aat  of  market  or  nursery  g^ardener.  The  seeds  he  cultivates  are  generally  limited  to  a 
few  kinds  ;  thus  chervil,  radish,  and  cress  seeds  are  grown  chiefly  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Safl^n-Walden  in  Essex ;  cabbage  seeds  at  Batt^sea ;  onions  at  Deptford ;  peas  in 
Kent ;  turnips  in  Norfolk ;  rape  in  l3ncolnshire ;  mustard  in  the  county  of  Durham,  &c. 
The  great  art  is  to  grow  the  seeds  true  to  thdr  kind,  for  which  purpose  one  grower  must 
not  attempt  too  many  varieties  of  the  same  species,  but  he  may  grow  a  num]^  of  differ- 
ent species,  and  of  varieties  of  the  same  species,  provided  they  do  not  come  into  flower 
at  the  same  time.  Such  seeds  as  are  raised  in  lai^  quantities,  as  turnip,  mustard,  cress, 
maw  or  poppy-seeds,  peas,  &c.,  are  either  sold  privately  by  samples,  to  the  London  or 
other  seedsmen,  or  exposed  publicly  in  the  seed-market  in  Mark  Lane,  London,  or  in 
local  country  markets.  But  for  the  greater  number  of  seeds,  the  practice  is  for  the 
nurserymen  about  London  to  grow  a  sample  of  it  in  thdr  own  grounds  as  pure  and  per- 
fect as  possible,  and  then  to  send  it  to  the  seed-farmer  to  be  sown  and  cultivated  by  him, 
and  the  seed  ripened,  cleaned,  and  sent  to  the  nuiseiymen,  at  a  fixed  rate,  by  the  cwt 
or  bushel  Flower-seeds  are  generally  grown  by  nurserymen  themselves ;  many  of  the 
other  sorts  by  market-gardeners ;  and  many  kinds  are  received  ficom  the  head  gardeners 
of  private  gentlemen. 

6359.  Grass-orchards  (^Vergers  agrestes,  Fr.)  form  the  next  point  of  union  between 
fanning  and  gardening.  There  are  a  number  of  them  in  the  cider  counties,  and  in  the 
Vale  of  Clyde  and  the  Carse  of  Gowrie.  A  suitable  soil  and  site  are  chosen,  the  surface, 
if  not  in  pasture,  is  sown  with  grass-seed,  and  standard  fruit  trees,  chiefly  apples  and 
pears,  and  sometimes,  as  in  Shropshire,  plums  and  wahmts,  are  planted  in  rows,  and 
properly  fenced.  They  have  little  pruning,  and  generally  receive  no  other  care  than  that 
of  gathering  the  firuit ;  which  is  either  made  into  cider,  stored  in  cellars,  or  sent  imme- 
diately to  market  As  the  trees  get  old  and  covered  with  moss  or  mistletoe,  or  infected 
with  canker,  shakes,  or  rottenness,  they  are  scarified,  headed  down,  and  sometimes 
regrafted  or  rooted  out  and  renewed,  according  to  drcnmstances. 

6360.  Ploughed  orchards  difier  in  nothing  from  the  grass-orchards  but  in  being  con- 
stantly or  occasionally  under  aration.  The  trees  stand  in  quincunx,  and  every  year  the 
direction  of  the  furrows  is  changed :  thus,  the  first  year  it  may  be  ploughed  east  and 
west;  the  second,  south-east  and  north-west;  the  third,  south  and  north;  and  the 
fourth,  south-west  and  north-east  The  stem  of  each  tree  is  thus  left  in  the  centre  of  a 
square  or  rhomboid  of  turf  of  4  ft  on  the  side.  The  ground  is  cropped  as  in  common 
fanning,  or  farm-gardening.  These  orchards  are  seldom  very  productive,  in  either  finit 
or  ground  crops. 

636 1.  Marhet-gardens  (628 1.).  The  number  of  these  is  considerable;  their  situation  is 
near  Uu:ge  towns  or  sea-ports,  and  their  extent  firom  one  to  fifty  acres  or  upwards ;  some 
near  London  extend  to  upwards  of  100  acres.  The  object  of  all  is  to  produce  culinary 
vegetables  and  fruit  for  public  sale,  either  as  called  for  at  the  garden  or  garden-diop ; 
as  wanted  by  the  green-grocer;  or  exposed  in  the  public  market  Some  of  these 
gardens  are  general,  producing  every  description  of  culinary  finit  and  vegetables,  hardy, 
exotic,  and  forced,  in  demand ;  of  which,  as  examples,  may  be  mentioned  the  Earlscourt 
garden,  of  upwtfds  of  60  acres  and  with  extensive  hothouses ;  and  the  Isleworth  gardens. 
Other  gardens  near  the  metropolis  are  devoted  chiefly  to  particular  crojM ;  as  those  at 
Mordake,  to  asparagus ;  some  at  Battersea,  to  cabbage  and  cauliflower ;  at  the  Neats- 
houses,  to  celery ;  at  Deptford,  to  asparagus  and  onions ;  at  Charlton  and  Humstead,  to 
peas,  &c  In  some  gardens  attention  is  chiefly  paid  to  forcing  early  and  growing  late 
crops ;  in  others,  as  at  Lambeth,  exotic  fruits,  as  pines  and  grapes,  are  chiefly  grown. 
At  a  greater  distance  from  town,  articles  of  easy  carriage,  as  gooseberries,  strawberries, 
asparagus,  tart-rhubarb,  sea  kale,  &c,  are  leading  articles ;  and  in  small  gardens  in 
the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  metropolis  nothing  is  sent  to  market ;  as  water-cresa^ 

4K 


1234  STATISTICS  OF  GABDENING.  Pakt  IV. 

nidishea,  lettuces,  parsley,  hcilM,  and  flowers  are  the  chief  articles  grown,  and  they  are  sold 
in  small  miantifcies  on  the  spot  The  market-gardeners  near  sea-ports  direct  thsxr  atten- 
tion chiefly  to  the  produce  of  cabbage,  onions,  turnips,  and  such  reget^l^  as  are  in 
demand  as  ships*  stores.  In  most  parts  of  the  country  it  happens  that,  firom  beAkruptcles, 
absence  of  families,  and  such  like  causes,  the  produce  of  a  number  of  private  gardens  is 
sent  to  market  This  is  a  good  deal  the  case  near  London ;  but  so  much  so  round 
liverpool  and  Manchester,  that  scarcely  a  market-gardener  is  to  be  found  near  those 
towns.  Indeed,  many  of  the  citizens  there,  who  possess  villas  and  gardens,  cultivate 
them  as  much  for  the  sake  of  the  disposal  of  the  produce  as  for  their  own  enjoyment 

6362.  Market-gardeners  cm  a  small  ecale  have  generaUy  been  master  or  head  gardeners, 
who  have  acquired  a  capital  from  a  number  of  years*  servitude ;  those  occupying  more 
extensive  concerns  are  generally  the  sons  or  successors  of  other  market-gardeners,  and 
possess  considerable  capital  An  important  point  in  the  culture  of  these  gardens  is  to 
supply  abundanoe  of  manure  and  water  in  diy  weather ;  these  always  produce  luxuriant 
and  succulent  crops  of  leaves,  though  obviously  injurious  in  respect  to  flavour.  A  proper 
rotation  and  change  of  sur&ce  are  also  important ;  and  in  smaller  crops  it  is  a  material 
point  to  have  the  rudiments  of  one  crop  always  ready  to  succeed  anoUier.  Thus  radishes, 
lettuces,  and  onions  are  sown  on  asparagus-beds ;  the  radishes  are  soon  drawn,  and  suc- 
ceeded by  the  lettuces  and  onions,  whi(£  are  left  only  m  places  where  they  will  not  in- 
jure the  asparagus ;  the  lettuces  come  into  use  soon  after  the  asparagus  is  cut,  part  of 
the  onions  are  drawn  young,  and  the  rest  left  to  bulb.  In  the  aUeys  between  the  beds, 
cauliflowers  are  planted  early  in  the  season ;  and  between  these,  at  alater  period,  cucom* 
bers,  which,  with  their  runners,  cover  the  vacant  parts  both  of  the  alleys  and  beds.  Thus 
six  crops  are  obtained  in  succession,  and  the  ground  is  dear  by  October  for  landing  up 
the  beds.  Early  cauliflowers  are  generally  a  profitable  crop.  The  seeds  are  sown  in 
August,  pricked  out,  and  planted  under  hand-glasses,  six  under  each,  in  Octobo;  The 
glanes  are  placed  in  rows,  10  ft.  apart,  and  at  4  ft.  distance  from  centre  to  centre  in  the 
row :  thus  an  acre  will  contain  1093  glasses.  After  the  cauliflowers  are  {Wanted,  the 
ground  is  sown  with  lettuces  and  spinach ;  if  the  lettuce  stands  the  winter,  it  is  valuable, 
and  grows  fast  when  the  soil  is  stiired  round  it  in  March.  About  this  time,  four  of  the 
six  plants  under  each  glass  are  removed,  and  planted  in  a  warm  situation,  or  in  the 
sheltered  alleys  of  the  asparagus-beds.  About  the  beginning  of  May  the  cauUfiowers  aro 
too  huge  for  the  glasses,  and  are  just  coming  into  flower.  As  they  are  gathered  and 
their  roots  removed,  they  are  replaced  by  cucumber-plants,  previously  raised  in  hotbeds, 
and  now  containing  two  or  more  proper  leaves.  In  July,  the  middle  of  die  intervals 
betwem  the  rows  of  glasses  is  planted  with  endive,  and  between  each  f^ass  two  cauU- 
flower-plants  are  phu^ed  to  come  in  late.  Thus  five  crops  are  raised,  all  valuable  onte, 
if  the  ground  was  previously  in  good  heart  and  was  kept  frequently  well  stirred,  and 
quite  ^e  frx>m  weeids.  The  following  is  a  common  rotation :  1. — Radishes,  carrots, 
savoys  or  cabbages,  and  coleworts ;  2.  Eaily  turnips,  autumn  cabbage ;  3.  Spring  tmnipei, 
kidneybeans,  savoys,  or  peas  and  spinadi,  and  leiks  or  broccoli 

CMS.  /i(M«rAv6roatf-^«Mf  crajwtt  Ufirand  of  Advantage  to  tow  wveralMntf  of  teedft^^ 
•omeof  them  may  bil  or  be  dM^ojedbv  insect*  after  tbey  come  Dp:  if  all  come  up  and  thrlTe,  then  such 
sorts  at  are  least  valuable  majr  be  treated  as  weeds.  Thus  onions,  radishes,  lettuce,  and  carrots,  are  often 
sown  totether;  sometimes  tne  carrots  are  weeded  oat,  and  the  best  crop  is  the  onions;  at  otb«r  tim«<« 
the  onions  partially  fkll,  and  are  drawn  for  salading  or  transplanting,  and  the  lettooe  is  the  main  crop. 
Radishes  are  often  sown  with  turnips,  as  a  sacrifice  to  the  fly,  while  the  turnips  escape. 

6SG4.  In  general  iUl  tramijiUmte^  croiHt  mad  u  many  sown  one*  as  possible,  are  drilled ;  and  for  bulky 
enms,  as  caUiages,  peas,  beans,  Sec,  it  is  an  Improved  practice  to  sow  or  nlant  two  rows  near  to  each  other, 
and  then  leavea  wide  interTal,ln  which  adwwfearlycrop,  or  crops  of  snort  daration,as  spinach,  lettuce. 
Sec,  may  be  sown.  By  the  time  the  main  crop  is  at  its  ftul  sixe,  the  inter-crop  is  ranored ;  the  ground  is 
then  dry,  and  another  crop,  as  cabbages  or  turnips,  introduced,  which  is  ready  in  Its  turn  to  succeed  as 
the  main  crop.  In  this  way,  no  part  of  a  market-garden  Is  evo*  left  naked  or  cropless,  at  least  during 
summer,  and  though  these  interrenlng  crops  are  often  Injured  when  young  by  tne  shade  of  the  main 
crops,  y^  if  the  ground  be  in  high  order,  they  soon  recover  when  freely  exposed  to  the  air,  and  the  ground 
Is  stirred.  If  the  land,  howeTcr,  is  not  in  good  heart,  it  is  a  better  system  to  adopt  a  rotatkm.aDd  stir  tbe 
whole  grocrad  well  between  each  crop;  because,  the  soil  being  poorer,  a  greater  volume  Is  required  to 
supidy  the  same  nourishment:  quantity  is  substituted  for  quality. 

GKb.  WUk  respect  to  the  comparative  market  frakteqfcrnp»^  they  must,  on  the  general  average,  be  nearly 
on  a  par;  If  one  crop  Is  at  any  time  dearer  than  another,  it  is  in  consequence  ofodng  more  precarious  or 
ezpeosif  e  to  raise ;  if  one  article  is  very  dear  at  one  time,  it  is  immediatdy  orergrown,  and  becomea  pro- 
portionally cheap.  To  grow  something  of  every  thing  is  safe  for  those  who  have  extensive  concerns; 
select  thixigs  for  those  who  devote  their  whole  attention  to  small  spots ;  and  thlnn  long  in  coming  to  per- 
fection, as  tart-rhubarb,  sea  kale,  asparagus.  Sec,  to  those  who  bare  capital.  It  Is  never  advisable  to 
propagate  a  dear  article  very  extensively,  as  every  body  Is  likely  to  be  doing  the  same  thing;  H  is  better 
even  to  adopt  a  contrary  practice. 

6S66.  A  good  deal  qftke  prqftt  of  market-gfirdening  depends  on  studying  the  state  of  the  market;  fa 
gathering  crops  sparingly  when  things  are  low,  and  in  scniung  liberal  sumlcs  at  times  when,  from  weather 
or  other  causes,  they  are,  or  are  likely  to  be,  high.  This  requires  both  Judgment  and  capital,  for  the 
needy  grower  must  sell  at  any  price. 

6367.  Orchard-gardens.  These  are  distinguished  from  the  parterre  or  field  orchards 
in  being  cultivated  with  a  spade,  and  cropped  like  a  market-garden ;  indeed,  they  aic 
so  much  aUied  to  market-gardens,  as  hardly  to  require  any  separate  discussion.  In 
general,  several  kinds  of  fhut  trees  are  cultivated  together,  as  tree>fruita,  shrub-frnto^ 


BookL 


COMMERCIAL  GARDENS. 


1235 


and  herbeceooB  fruits ;  but  some  spots,  from  the  soil,  and  probably  saperior  culture,  are 
noted  for  particular  kinds  of  fruit,  as  Twickenham  and  Roslin,  for  strawberries ;  It^iid- 
stone,  for  filberts  and  cherries ;  Pershore,  for  currants,  &c  An  account  of  the  Meworth 
mode  of  growing  strawberries  has  been  given  in  the  Horticultural  TVcuuactions  hj  Keen, 
an  eminent  grower  of  fruits  and  culinarj  vegetables.  The  filberts  are  planted  in  rows 
alternately  with  rows  of  cherry  trees ;  and,  as  temporary  crops,  a  row  of  gooseberries, 
cnnrants,  or  raspberries,  may  be  planted  in  each  interval  Currants  are  grown  extensively 
round  PeniMve^  and  the  fruit  sold  to  die  manufEtcturers  of  British  wines.  They  are  also 
grown  in  E^  and  Essex  in  rows  8  ft.  asunder,  and  4  ft.  firom  tree  to  tree.  Early  in 
spring  the  ground  is  dug,  and  sown  with  spinach ;  to  that  succeed  potatoes,  and  to  tliese 
cabbi^es,  which  last  are  gathered  as  coleworts  before  winter :  four  crops,  including  the 
fruit,  are  obtained  in  one  season. 

6368.  Herb  and  physic  gardau.  These  are  of  limited  number  and  extent,  and  gene* 
ral^occupied  along  with  market  or  seed  gardens.  There  are  one  or  two  for  peppermint 
and  a  few  otiier  herbs,  near  Edinburgh,  and  the  rest  are  in  the  vicinity  of  the  metropolis, 
and  chiefly  at  Mitchaxn  in  Surrey.  Peppermint  is  a  principal  crop,  which  requires  a 
moist  soft  soil,  and  to  be  taken  up  and  replanted  eveiy  three  or  four  years.  Lavender  is 
grown  to  a  considerable  extent  on  lean  soils,  as  is  chamomile,  wormwood,  rosemary, 
thyme,  &c  Liqnorioe  and  rhubarb  require  a  deep  firee  soil ;  roses,  which  are  grown  in 
large  quantities  for  their  flowers,  require  a  rick  «(nl ;  white  lilies  and  cdchicum,  grown 
for  their  bulbs,  require  a  new  soU.  In  one  or  two  g^urdens  near  the  metropolis,  many 
species  of  herbs  are  grown  to  gratify  the  demand  of  certain  classes  of  medical  men,  of 
self-doctors,  an^  of  quacks  and  irregular  practitioners.  Fonaeriy  there  were  many  gar- 
dens of  this  sort ;  apothecaries  generally  grew  a  great  part  of  their  own  herbs,  and  col- 
lected the  rest  in  the  fields ;  and  hence  the  reason  why  so  manv  of  them  formerly  were 
eminent  as  botanists.  There  are  still  one  or  two  herlhshops  which  collect  their  simples 
in  awild  state;  but  land  is  now  so  generally  cultivated,  that,  even  if  there  were  a  demand 
for  native  herbs,  this  mode  would  not  be  very  successful  It  may  be  mentioned  as  a  curious 
&ct,  that,  in  Weston's  time  (say  about  1750),  winter  savory,  chamomile,  pennyroyal, 
peppermint,  &C.,  were  grown  in  the  common  fields  near  London,  where  cattle  were 
turned  out  all  the  winter ;  the  scent  of  these  heri)s  being  so  disagreeable  to  these  animals 
as  to  cause  them  to  avoid  them.  {WegUm*a  Dracts,  &c,  p.  71.)  All  herba  should  bo 
gathered  diy,  and  in  sunshine  after  diy  weather ;  they  should  be  ^ed  in  the  shade,  and, 
when  perfe(^y  dried,  pressed  close  by  a  press  or  weights,  and  enclosed  in  paper.  The 
packets  should  then  be  deposited  in  a  diy  place,  and  wnen  opened  for  use  always  carefully 
shut  aftciwards.  The  practice  of  hanging  up  herbs  in  loose  bundles  tends  to  diy  them 
too  mndi  and  dissipate  their  flavour. 

6369.  Market  flower-gardens.  These  are  devoted  to  the  culture  of  flowers  for  sale 
when  in  blossom ;  either  cut  as  nosegays,  or  in  pots.  They  are  chiefly  to  be  found  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  metnmolis,  where  a  sort  of  division  of  objects  exists  among 
them.  Some  gardens  are  noted  for  their  roses ;  others  for  growing  the  narcissus  tribe ; 
for  pelargoniums ;  for  cheap  heaths ;  for  mignonette }  and  for  forced  flowers  of  all  sorts. 
These  gardens  are  not  large ;  generally  from  one  to  ft  dozen  acres,  and  they  are  occu- 
pied by  gardeners  who  have  ^en  brought  up  to  this  department  of  their  profession. 
The  standard  articles  of  cultivation  are  roses,  especially  the  moss-rose  for  nosegays ;  the 
monthly  rose  is  idso  much  grown  in  pots  for  spring  and  autumn  sale.  The  sweetbriar  is 
in  demand  for  its  odour ;  lumeysuckles,  lilacs,  mezereons,  rhododendrons,  azaleas,  kalmias, 
spinoas,  ledums,  andromedas,  jasmines,  laburnums,  rose  acadas,  are  in  great  repute, 
especially  when  forced.  All  sorts  of  evergreens,  as  pines,  firs,  Iwirels,  cypresses,  arbor- 
vitfles,  hollies,  yews^  and,  above  all,  laurustinus  and  box,  are  much  in  demand  for  de- 
corating balconies,  flat  roo&,  areas,  courts,  lobbies,  &c  Potted  fruit  trees  in  bearing 
have  generally  a  ready  sale,  and  especially  the  grape  and  peach. 

ttri  ■lowaiopti  socfBMMtf 
tallM,  UHwms  aarlenlMi 
fweMviUlMiM,  nrMtpcM, 


ncnML  lijMlBtlu^  m 

polnntDaMt.  esnutloiii, 

v«Illlower%  many  «tb«r  Iwntor-flowii,  sad  inort 

Mftinfai  mil  ■nanal  kJudi* 

bifan  front  apprcachUt  htimfimfitM,  art  mlgnoiwmi,  liock^ 


of  an  tlM  wm.  BaatofHaiiML  vwroolcM,  vlolau,  frntUm, 
mm,  itnnifClDiu,  iitamtJtb  dahllMb  mmI  doTMUii- 


moodilj 
tbamrnDt. 


n«  Are«l>loMra  Mw  cAMr  ttllM  or  dM  Ttllay,  flM  pink  trib*. 
nolHa,  wallflowwi^  t«o-«««k  •to«kl^  eommon  •toeki,  li7»' 


ClBtlM» 


nardnl,  toUpi^  tubcroMt,  lrlM% 


eamplmii,  •wM^icai^  taplaM^  roMs  mao,  nr««d>rlan,  1 

raoiM,  Ike. 
n«  croMe*  In  mm<  mi— ua  deiiumd  art  eaiiMlUa^  ChliiflM 

roMt,  myr^Hm,  petargoaioma,  hjdraagMa,  hcatha,  ballo- 

trop«^  fbalMlaa,  k& 
n»  JlcwerUg  ptantt  gtntraO^  kepi  i»  ^oft  art  aoiiealaa,  po> 

IjanthiUM,  pinki,  eamationL  tIoIcU,  fbzflova^  Tcromeas 

rfahHat,  •hrTMOthamnnu.  phloaoi,  «»!£»«■  of  torti,  mort 

of  tha  bolba,  and  manv  or  Uw  aanoalt  and  Ucnnlala. 
ntJUwtn  Mawa  in  wUtr-^Utau  mrt  ttia  hTaelntta  and  nar- 

emiu  chlafly,  and  alao  tba  eroeiuk  toUp^  aoaarylUa,  ookU- 

eam,  Irlib  *«• 


6370.  OfmigfumeUey  perhaps  more  pots  are  sold  in  and  near  the  metropolis  than  of  any 
other  potted  plant  whatever ;  fifty  years  ago  it  was  hardly  known.  Next  to  mignonette 
may  bo  named  stocks,  pinks,  sweetpeas,  and  wallflowers,  among  the  hardy  plants ; 
hyacinths,  among  the  bulbs;  and  camellias,  pelargoniums,  and  myrtles,  among  the 
exotics.  Some  years  ago  heaths  were  chiefly  in  repute ;  these  being  found  difficult  to 
keep  in  living-rooms,  the  public  taste  has  changed,  and  the  flower-grower  varies  his 

4k  2 


/I 


1S36  STATISTICS  OF  GARDENING.  Pa^t  IV. 

products  acoordinglj.  All  these,  and  other  sorts  of  plants  in  pots,  are  also  lent  out  bj 
the  market-florist,  to  decorate  private  or  public  rooms  on  extraordinary  occasions,  bitt 
especially  for  those  midnight  assemblages  called  roots.  This  b  the  most  lucrative  part 
of  the  grower^s  business,  iidio  generally  receives  half  the  value  of  the  plants  lent  oat, 
^ougfa  many  of  them,  and  generally  those  of  most  value,  are  so  injured  by  the  beat  as 
never  to  recover. 

6371.  FlariMi  gardens  are  devoted  to  the  culture  of  florists'  or  select  flowers  for  the 
sale  of  the  plants  and  roots.  There  are  not  many  exclusively  devoted  to  this  branch, 
except  near  lianchester  and  the  metropolis,  lliose  near  Manchester,  Fkisley,  and 
most  other  provincial  towns,  are  generally  on  a  small  scale,  and  cultivated  by  men  who 
have  auxiliary  resources  of  livelihood ;  but  near  London  there  are  some  extenave  con- 
cerns of  this  sort.  This  is  one  of  the  most  delicate  and  di£Bcult  branches  of  gardening, 
and  is  only  successfully  pursued  by  such  as  devote  their  exclusive  attention  to  it.  The 
great  difficulty  is  to  preserve  fine  varieties,  and  keep  them  from  degenerating  or  sporting: 
many  gardeners,  excellent  propagators  and  cultivators  of  hothouse  and  greenhouse  i^ants, 
find  it  a  very  difficult  task  to  grow  a  fine  auricula  or  camadou ;  and  their  flowers  would 
cut  but  a  poor  figure  at  the  florists'  diows,  either  near  London,  or  in  the  country. 
Much  depends  on  the  soil,  which  requires  to  be  rich  and  well  meOowed  by  tim&  It  is 
also  the  most  precarious  branch  of  commercial  gardening  as  a  means  of  snhsistenoe^  since 
the  purchasers  are  not  so  much  the  weal&y  mercantile  class  who  possess  villas,  or  the 
independent  country  gentlemen,  in  whose  gardens  fine  florists'  flowers  are  seldom  seen, 
as  the  tradesman  and  middling  class.  T^e  income  of  these  being  temporary,  that  is, 
depending  in  a  great  measure  on  personal  exertion,  and  the  current  depuind  for  their 
produce,  is,  of  course,  easily  affected  by  political  changes,  which  make  little  difference  to 
the  man  whose  income  arises  firom  a  fixed  capital. 

6372.  Nwraery-QcardenM  (6258.).  In  these  are  propagated  and  reared  all  sorts  of  trees 
and  shrubs,  and  all  other  herbaceous  plants  in  general  demand :  the  culture  of  florists' 
flowers  is  c/hen  combined  to  a  certain  extent,  and  the  dealing  in  seeds  imported,  bulbous 
roots,  and  garden-implements  and  maphinfis,  is  generally  considered  a  part  of  the  busi- 
ness. Herce  the  designation  of  nurseryman,  seedsman,  and  florist,  fbrmeriy,  and  still, 
to  a  certain  degree,  common  on  their  sign-boards.  Of  this  class  of  commercial  gardens, 
there  is  one  or  more  in  most  counties  ci  Britain,  and  a  few  in  Ireland ;  bat  the  greater 
number,  and  by  far  the  most  important,  are  in  the  vicinity  of  the  metropolis.  Their  ex- 
tent near  town  is  limited;  some  contain  only  an  acre  or  two^  but  others  occupy  forty  or 
fifty  acres ;  in  the  country,  where  land  is  cheap,  some  are  of  double  or  triple  that  extent. 
In  general  they  have  been  commenced  by  head  gardeners,  who  had  acquired  a  little 
capital,  and  conthiued  by  their  sons  or  suoeessors.  In  country  nurseries,  the  commoner 
hardy  firuit  trees,  and  tree  and  hedge  plants,  are  the  chid'  products ;  near  Edinburgh 
and  the  metropolis  some  embrace  every  article  of  nursery  produce ;  others  deal  chiefly  in 
firuit  trees,  greenhouse  plants,  or  American  plants ;  and  some  almost  Umit  themselves  to 
particular  genera,  as  the  camellia,  erica,  pelargonium,  &c  The  Scotch  nurseries,  and 
especially  those  of  the  northern  districts,  are  fiunous  for  the  raising  of  forest-tree  seedlings, 
which  they  send  in  large  quantities  to  all  parts  of  the  three  kingdoms. 

637S.  T%t  tm^ed  qf  murterw-aiUmre  embracM  almott  every  pert  of  gmrdening;  ttnce  no  departmenc 
reoulret  a  more  gencs^l  knowledge,  or  to  much  attentioa  and  practical  adroHneM.  The  eesenUal  jtart 
of  the  busineM  it  the  art  of  propagation ;  which,  in  lome  caie*.  as  in  moltlplTing  heaths,  and  other  Cape 
and  Botany  Bay  plants,  by  cuttings,  and  in  raising  even  the  pine  and  fir  tribes  Arom  seed,  requires  very 
delicate  and  accurate  manipulation,  and  constant  subsequent  care  and  attention.  Bven  grafting,  budding, 
and  iMering,  require  to  be  carefully,  skilAiUy.  and  expeditiously  perfbrmed,  and  the  future  iwx>grcas  ct 
the  scion,  bud,  or  shoot,  carefully  watched.  Next  to  propagating,  rearing  requires  attention,  and  espe- 
cially transplanting  and  pruning :  on  the  former  depends  tne  state  of  the  roots,  and  of  coarse  the  fitness  of 
the  plant  for  remoral ;  and  on  the  latter,  very  often,  the  ftiture  figixre  of  the  tree.  The  Dutch  and  French 
nurserymen  are  in  some  respects  superior  tradesmen  to  those  oiBritain:  they  generally  remore  all  plants 
for  sale,  especially  the  ligneous  sorts,  every  second  or  third  year,  and  continue  doing  this  with  fhiit  tree* 
for  seren  or  ten  years,  training  their  heads  at  the  same  time  In  narticular  forms.  The  purchaser  finds 
their  heads  alreadv  formed  and  bearing  (hilt,  and  with  such  tuns  of  fibrous  roots  that  they  suflbr  very 
little  from  removal.  Even  thorn,  priret,  yew,  and  other  hedge  plants  are  trained  in  this  way,  and  remdjg 
made  Mre*  may  be  purchased  by  the  foot  or  yard. 

6374.  Tke  moat  skf(fkl  ami  vigilant  mtrtOT/man  earn  §ddom  make  kit  praetiee  eo^orm  to  JUs  knotote^ge. 
Thus,  many  customers,  from  ignorance,  indolence,  or  unforeseen  circumstances,  defer  ordering  what  tMy 
want  from  their  nurserymen  till  the  last  mcnnent,  which  consequently  prevents  him  fhmi  applying  the 
requisite  details  of  culture  to  his  stock  of  plants  and  trees  in  the  proper  season.  Thus  the  heading  mnrn 
of  (hilt  trees  is  often  delayed,  in  deference  to  late  purchasers,  till  the  bods  begin  to  push ;  and  to  cut 
them  at  that  time,  particularly  vines,  apricots,  and  cherries,  would  endanger  their  existence,  and,  at  all 
events,  enfeeble  their  shoots.  In  this  case  it  Is  necessary  to  wait  till  they  have  made  shoots  of  a  few 
inches,  when  they  may  be  headed  down,  not  with  much  rtgnrd  to  shoots  which  have  appeared,  but  more 
as  th^  would  have  been  cut  in  the  proper  season  when  nothina  appeared  but  buds.  The  plant  in  a 
healthy,  vigorous  state,  when  so  headed  down,  to  apparently  dead  or  dormant  eyes,  will  soon  nush.  and 
regain,  In  a  great  degree,  the  lost  time;  and,  indeed,  it  may  always  be  considered  safe  to  rub  off  all  shoots, 
not  in  desirable  situations,  (h>m  healthy  trees,  provided  it  be  done  early  in  the  season.  Trees  whidi  art 
not  in  foil  health,  whether  recently  transplanted  or  not,  should,  in  general,  be  left  with  their  tope  oa ; 
the  leaves  on  which  will  prepare  nourishment  to  strengthen  their  roc^and  they  can  be  headed  down  the 
following  season.  Some  persons,  alter  the  drawing  season,  fill  up  the  blanks  in  the  lines  of  (hilt  trees 
with  stocks  to  be  budded  the  same  season.  This  nuy  do  in  new  sind  excellent  soils,  and  whffe  there  is 
little  demand  for  fruit  trees;  but,  in  general,  the  best  way  is  to  fill  up  all  blanks,  that  cannot  be  filled 


,fi0OK  I.  COMl^fERCIAL  GABDENa  1237 

up  with  the  tree  kind  in  the  prop«r  tetisoD,  with  culinary  vegetables,  either  for  the  kitchen  or  for  need, 
or  with  flowers  to  produce  teed. 

6375*  The  following  are  leading  objects  of  ntarsenf'management : — 

6376.  Correetneu  in  the  names  given  to  plants  and  seeds  of  ererr  description,  and  particularly  to  fruit 
trees.  To  facilitate  this,  as  to  utd$  and  roott,  their  names  should  be  painted  on  the  various  boxes,  sacks, 
and  chests  In  which  they  are  kept ;  and  as  to  fruit  trees,  they  should  be  designiUed  by  numbers  painted 

on  wooden,  or,  better,  on  cast-iron,  tallies.    " 

known,  and,  if  possible,  the  wT 

their  systematic  and  English  1  .  .  .  

all  exotics  in  pots,  except  such  as 'come  under  the  head  of  fruit  trees  or  plants,  as 'vines,  pfees,'acc., 
should  be  named  on  small  wooden  tallies,  written  with  a  black-lead  pencil  on  white  lead  newly  robbed  on. 
Some  employ  leaden,  iron,  or  copper  tallies,  painted,  but  these  are  too  conspicuous,  and  requve  too  much 
labour  in  the  preparation  for  a  nursery.  II  appears  to  us,  that,  to  prevent  the  chance  of  substituting  one 
sort  of  fruit  tree  for  another,  either  tnr  accident  or  design,  the  following  mode  might  be  adopted :  let  a 
catalogue  of  fruit  trees  be  prmted  by  the  nurseryman,  and  let  It  contain  against  each  name  the  number 
placea  against  the  plant  in  the  nursery;  then  every  autumn.before  the  drawing  season  commences,  let  a 
person  with  steel  types  of  the  numerals,  anda  marking-Iron  with  the  initials  of  the  nurserjrman,  go  through 
the  rows  of  fruit  trees,  and  beginning  at  No.  1 .,  say  of  apples,  put  type  U  hi  a  proper  socket  preMU'edIn 
the  marking-iron,  and  mark  each  tree  fit  to  move,  a  few  uches  above  the  grail ;  let  him  nextdo  tne  same 
with  No.  S.,  having  changed  the  type;  and  so  on  with  the  apples  and  all  other  fruit  trees,  not  excepting 
the  peach.  This  would  not  supersede  the  useof  parchment  labels  to  plants  sold,  bnt  it  would  aiTordDoti 
to  the  nurserjrman  and  the  public  who  purchased  his  catalogue,  and  his  trees,  a  certain  means  of  detecting 
error ;  as,  should  the  label  orop  off  in  the  hurry  of  carrying  the  trees  to  the  packing-court,  or  in  unpacking 
when  arrived  at  their  final  destination,  the  number  on  the  bark  and  me  published  catalogue  could 
readily  be  referred  to.  If  performed  with  a  small,  sharp  instrument,  this  praictlce  could  do  no  harm  to 
the  tree. 

6377.  PunchutlOift  aomroey,  and  detpatch^  In  executing  all  orders. 

6378.  Rather  prvcurvtg  or  omitting  an  article  than  sending  off  a  bad  one,  unleu  under  pecnlar  circum- 
stances, to  be  explained  to  the  party. 

6379.  Careful  padcing^  and  such  as  suits  the  sorts  of  articles,  the  season,  the  distance,  or  the  climate  to 
which  they  are  to  be  sent,  mode  of  carriage,  &c. 

6380.  Keeping  an  exact  account  of  men^  time,  and  being  particular  in  mustering  them  every  morning 
before  the  hours  of  commencing  work,  and  again  at  the  hours  of  rest  and  refreshment.  This  may  be 
greatlv  (Mlitated  by  causing  them  all  to  enter  and  go  out  at  the  same  gate,  which  ought  to  be  that  at  the 
countfng-bouse ;  and  a  bell  or  horn  should  call  them  to  or  from  work. 

6381.  Keeping  a  vigilant  eye  to  the  men  while  at  work„  especially  with  strangers,  till  you  have  proved 
to  them  that  you  know  what  they  can  do  by  day  or  hotir,  by  fair  labour. 

6382.  Having  one  principal  ^«man  or  partoer  for  the  whole,  and  sub-foreman  for  the  exotic,  Amerf« 
can,  herbaceous,  general  nursery,  and  seed  departmento. 

6383.  Having  a  proper  person  employed  as  a  travd/er  ;  or  yourself  or  partner  taking  that  department. 

6384.  Acting  on  all  occasions  with  the  utmost  impartialuy  between  gentlemen  and  their  gardeners, 
leaning  rather  to  the  latter,  in  all  doubtfUl  cases,  as  the  weaker  party,  according  to  the  common  consent 
and  practice  of  all  mankind. 

6885.  Paying  all  workmen,  and,  at  all  events  vour  foremen,  such  wagei  for  their  labour  as  may  not 
tempt  them  either  to  idleness  or  pilfering  themselves,  or  to  countenance  these  practices  in  others. 

6386.  Publishing  a  printed  catalogue^  on  a  scientific  principle,  of  every  article  you  have,  or  intend  to  have, 
for  sale,  with  the  names,  synonymes,  some  description  of  the  fruits,  and  reference  to  a  figure  of  the  plant  or 
fruit  in  some  generally  known  work ;  and  placing,  as  above  observed  (6876.),  the  same  number  opposite 
the  names  of  your  fruit  trees  in  the  caUlogne,  as  is  actually  placed  against  them  on  cast-iron  tallies  in  the 
nursery,  and  annually  in  autumn,  before  the  drawing  season,  impressed  on  all  of  them  fit  for  sale,  with  a 
marking-iron  and  types. 

6387.  Attending  at  all  times  and  seasons,  and  in  evoy  part  of  the  nursery,  to/m^oMy  (avoiding  mean- 
ness) and  neatness,  keroing  everywhere  a  vigilant  ere,  and  always  being  beforehand,  rather  than  behind, 
with  the  different  operations  of  cultivation.  Much  of  neatoess  depends  on  the  master's  insisting  that  every 
workman  shall  clean  up  and  finish,  as  completely  as  practicable,  every  operation  as  he  goes  along.  Having 
taken  up  a  tree  or  a  plant,  he  ought  never  to  forget  to  level  up  the  hole ;  having  pruned  one,  he  ought  at 
the  same  time  to  pick  up  the  shoots,  or,  if  in  a  course  of  prunins,  he  should  have  a  boy  or  woman  going 
after  him  to  do  so,  or,  at  all  events,  they  ought  to  be  picked  up  the  same  dav.  A  corresponding  attention 
to  order  and  neatoess  is  requisite  in  every  other  operation ;  and  this  attention,  once  become  a  h^it,  will 
be  found  a  saving  of  labour,  and  a  source  of  profit  as  well  as  of  pleasure. 

6388.  Tht  management  of  the  seed  department  is  comparatively  simple.  The  chief 
difficulty  for  seedsmen  who  are  beginners,  and  at  a  distance  from  the  metropoh's,  is  the 
ordering  the  proper  quantities  of  each  seed  from  the  growers  or  wholesale  dealers.  The 
guides  to  this  are  the  proportions  of  the  different  crops  usually  grown  in  private  gardens, 
and  the  wants  of  the  class  who  are  likely  to  become  purchasers.  The  same  difficulty 
occurs  in  beginning  almost  every  business,  and  is  only  to  be  overcome  by  experience} 
The  different  periods  to  which  different  seeds  retain  their  vegetative  powers  require  to  be 
known  bv  seedsmen,  as  well  that  they  may  not  furnish  lifeless  seeds  to  their  customers, 
as  that  they  may  not  throw  away  as  useless  such  as  are  possessed  of  the  vital  principle. 
Though  few  seeds  are  kept  by  respectable  seedsmen  above  a  year,  yet,  in  cases  where  a 
partial  failure  has  taken  place  in  the  seed  crop,  most  sorts  will  grow  the  second  year  after 
that  in  which  they  have  ripened.  Some,  however,  will  keep  from  two  to  five  or  ten  or 
more  years ;  and  others  for  an  unknown  length  of  time. 

6389.  jite  latest  periods  at  which  the  seeds  most  generally  in  demand  may  be  expected  to 
growfredtf  are  the  following :  — 


Cabboff*  trib*.    Pour  jmrt. 

Ltgiumkuma  cMmtrfi  vt^ttaJUu.     OiM  yew. 

MttmUmt  ro9U.  B««t,  ten  jMn ;  Tarolp,  fear  jMn ;  Canot, 
onoyoari  Parinop,  aomjt»f\  RadUn,  two  yarn;  SabUy, 
tvo  jvn  I  Sklrret,  fotir  ytun  {  Seonoocnufvo  jMin. 

BfinaetouapUmU.  Splnaeh,  ftmr  thui;  Whit*  bwt,  ten 
jvArt;  (mebe,  00*  jroart  Putumm^  two  jmx%\  B«rb- 
jMtteoe«,  on*  Tear. 

AuiactouM  ptoMU.    Twoj9»n. 

Atparagimotu  ptaml*.  Awpmngo*,  fonr  jMuv ;  8ca-k»l«,  tbrw 
jemni  ArtichokcwU>rw7««n;  Cardooa,  twovtesn;  R«m- 
pleii,iwe7«sn>  AUwMMra,  sad  th*  ThiitlM,  two  yean. 

4k 


Endlre,  Ibur  jnn ;    BnriMt,  dx  /can  i    NuttardT  four 
;  Taragoo,  four  7«ar«{  8on«C  mt«o  ysan;  Cdary, 


ile«tar<eMBlaii<«,teBtBcraltwo  j«an;  LaCtoee.  thr««  jaani 

Endlre,  Ibur  ynni    BnriMt,  dx  jemni   Mv        '    ' 

Tvart;  Ta 

ianyeara 
Ptt  kit  ta  tutd  ganti$kt»g-plantt,  in  general  tvo  yean;  but 

Pankrr  wtn  grow  at  rix  jcaia  t  Dill  and  Fennd,  fire  jreara  t 

Cherrfi,  tU  years ;  Marigold,  thrM  Tears  1  Borage  four  yeara. 
ApmI  ktrbtf  genarmlly  two  Tears ;  bat  Boa  and  Wowanary 

three  year* ;  and  H/Nop,  ax  yean. 
PtamtM  tutd  in  tarU,  fte,  geocralhr  two  yean;  but  the  Rho. 

barb  only  one  year :  and  Uoord,  Pomploa,  Ite..  ten  year*. 
B«rbaea9Ui/hti&,    Tba  Cucumbar  sod  Maluo,  tea  or  more 


1238  STATISTICS  OF  GABDJSNINa  Pakt  IV. 

jmui  Umaptto,  CafriMm  Man,  lod  E|t-ptant.  tw 


MOW  grow  wttk  dlflMdty  Um  meomijmri  tbrjin 
kept  bj  luJimin  kf  Ifeaa  ooa 


6390.  iH?  Meeds  ought  to  bekept  dry,  and  £^  air  excimdedat  nmdk  atpouSk;  bat  tiiOM 
liable  to  be  attacked  by  insects,  as  the  pea,  bean,  turnip,  radish,  &c^  should  be  oocanoo- 
all  J  exposed  to  air  and  friction,  by  bemg  passed  throii^  a  winnowing  machine.  The 
more  rare  seeds  shoold  be  kept  in  their  pods  till  the  season  for  using;  Seeds  receiTod 
firom  foreign  conntries  should,  in  general,  be  sown  as  soon  as  possible  after  their  arriraL 
In  packing  seeds  for  the  home  demand,  no  particular  process  is  requisite ;  bat  in  sending 
seeds  to  America  or  the  East  Indies,  the  sorts  which  soon  lose  their  litalitj  shocdd  be 
enveloped  in  day,  tallow,  or  wax,  or  put  up  in  bottles  rendered  air  and  water  tight. 

6391.  BulbouM  roots,  with  the  exception  of  the  anemone  and  ranunculus,  can  only  be 
kept  out  of  the  ground  a  few  months  with  propriety,  thou^  some  are  often  found  in  the 
seed-shops  as  late  as  Mjbj,  When  thoroug^y  dry  they  may  be  kept  in  begs  or  boxes, 
and  the  more  delicate  sorts  wrqyped  up  in  pi^>erB  separately.  Banuncbhisand  anemone 
roots  retain  their  veeetatiye  powers  two,  and  sometimes  three  years. 

6392.  The  EngliA  seed-growers  and  seed'-coUectort  ftcnMi  t&  gteat^ 

flower,  and  indigenous  tree  seeds  sold  in  the  shops ;  but  a  part  .also  are  obtained  from 
other  countries ;  as  of  onioa-«eed  from  Genoa ;  anise,  basil,  fte.,  from  the  south  of 
France;  carrot,  onion,  and  a  variey  of  seeds,  when  the  English  crop  fidh,  from  Holland . 
The  hardier  bulbs,  as  crocus,  dafibdil,  &a,  are  for  the  most  part  grown  in  fiagland :  the 
other  hardy  sorts  are  obtained  from  Guemsey,  as  the  Guernsey  Ul^ ;  tiie  Ca^  of  Good 
Hope,  as  ixia,  gladiolus,  &c ;  from  South  Ameriea,  as  the  tuberose ;  or  Chma,  aa  the 
Japan  lily,  &c.  The  seeds  cif  tenderexotic  trees  and  shrubs  aieobtained  tnm  the  seed- 
ooUectors  at  the  Capoi  New  H<d]and,  and  other  foreign  settlements ;  and  of  o^wrs  from 
North  Ameriow 

6393.  7^  rscoiiBW€wdbftWq/'/fccgcfymtoierifonns  an  important  part  of  a  p^ 

duty  and  care,  and  one  in  which  he  may  render  essential  serrioea  to  hortiailtnre.  He 
ought  to  select  sudi  as  are  well  qualified  for  what  they  undertake,  and  considfr  Inmself 
as  in  some  degree  responsible  for  the  conduct  of  the  person  recommended.  In  addition 
to  this,  the  nurseryman,  in  the  yeariy  tour  he  generally  makes  among  his  commy  cus- 
tomers to  reodre  payments  and  take  orders,  diould  obserre  whether  the  person  recom- 
mended has  acted  according  to  his  expectations,  and  should  exhort,  reprove,  or  approve 
accordingly.  The  nurseryman,  while  on  his  tour,  by  seeing  a  number  of  gardens  and 
gardeners,  must,bv  comparison,  be  weJl  able  to  judge  of  their  merits ;  and  by  judiciously 
dealing  out  apprMMtion  or  Uame,  mi^  do  much  good.  'Rie  good  gardener,  who  had 
become  slovenly,from  not  seeing  other  gardens,  or nom  the  indifieMnoe of  hu employer, 
might  thus  be  recalled  to  his  duty,  and  the  art  not  suffered  to  be  disgraced  by  his  prac- 
tice. This  is  also  the  time  for  gentlemen  to  state  to  nursenymen  tiie  fimltt  tbi^  have  to 
find  with  their  gardeners,  so  that  thev,  by  their  advice,  may  endeavour  to  correct  them. 
The  nurseryman  who  has  recommended  a  gardener,  is  the  only  person  who  can  act  as  a 
mediator  between  this  gardener  and  his  employer ;  and  we  repeat  that,  by  the  judictoas 
interforence  of  well-inf&med  and  experienced  nurserymen,  much  good  might  be  done ; 
gardens  kept  in  better  order,  and  gardeners  improved  and  retained,  instead  of  being 
removed  finun  their  situations  without  being  proper^  informed  of  their  entna,  and  a 
proper  opportunity  afibrded  them  of  amendment. 

Sbot.  m.    PubUe  Oardens. 


6394.  There  are  very  fswpuNie  gardens  in  Britain ;  and  we  can  only  refer  to  the 
enclosed  areas  of  the  public  squares  and  parks  of  the  metropolis  and  principal  dtiea,  to 
the  botanic  gardens  of  the  universities  and  other  public  bodiei^  and  to  the  gardens  of  the 
numerous  horticultural  societies. 

6395.  7%0/Mi6fo«7ai(iret  are  genendJty  kept  in  order  by  jobbing  gardeners  at  a  certain 
rate  by  the  year.  The  prindpal  part  of  thefr  bnsmess  consists  in  keeping  the  grass 
diort,  by  mowing  once  a  foftnifljit  in  summer,  and  rather  addomer  in  spring  and 
autumn ;  in  keepng  the  gravd  dean,  and  keeping  up  a  display  of  flowers  in  tM  dug 
groups. 

6396.  TV  pmbHc  parks,  and  other  equestrian  promenades,  are  mostiy  managed  by 
oflScers  i^pointed  by  government :  beii^  once  formed,  and  the  trees  grown  up,  they 
require  httle  annual  expense.  The  Be^nt's  F&rk  was,  at  first,  in  part  let  as  nurseiy- 
gronnd,  and,  instead  of  a  rent,  the  occuper  was  bound  to  plant  acertain  number  of  trees 
the  first  year  of  his  lease,  to  noise  up  uiMe,  and  leave  a  certain  number  of  thenoTon  each 
acre  at  the  end  of  his  lease.  This  nursery-ground  is  now  the  garden  of  the  Boyd 
Botanic  Society.  A  OOTsideraUe  part  of  this  park  has  also  been  let  to  private  person 
fur  the  purpose  of  erecting  villas,  whidi,  though  it  controls  the  ramUes  of  the  pedes- 
trian, gives  and  will  maintain  a  woody  iqipearance,  without  any  expense  to  the     ^^"^ 


Book  L  PUBLIC  OAHDENS.  1239 

6397.  The  botanic  gardens  of  the  oniTersities  are  under  the  general  direction  of  the 
professor  of  botany,  and  managed  by  a  head  gardener  or  curator :  those  founded  by 
subscribers,  or  a  society,  are  under  the  direction  of  a  conunittoe,  and  simil£a*ly  managed. 
The  duties  common  to  curators  are  the  keeping  up  and  increasing  the  collection  of  plimts ; 
those  who  manage  university-gardens  have,  in  addition,  to  furmsh  specimens  of  certain 
plants  in  sufficient  numbers  for  the  use  of  the  professor  and  students.  In  some  cases,  the 
curator  is  required  to  instruct  students,  and  m  others,  he  is  permitted  to  do  this  and  to 
take  pupils  or  apprentices  for  his  own  emoLnment  Most  gardens  exchange,  and  some, 
as  that  of  liveipool,  sell  plants  and  seeds. 

6396.  Om  tJ^cHitivatiomqfbatamietordem  me  thaXl  otter  otdj  A  few  gmenlhlntM.  Instead  of  the  prin. 
dple  otrotatiomt  is  here  substkated  that  of  a  renewal,  partial  or  wholly,  of  the  soil.  On  shallow  soils  it  is 
to  be  eflbcted  hj  remoral  <^  the  whole  or  a  proportion  of  the  old  soil,  and  the  introduction  and  thorough 
mixture  of  a  pnqportioaate  quantity  of  gooa  virgin  loam,  or  of  virgin  peat,  bog,  or  sand,  according  to  the 
plot  or  border  to  be  renewed.  In  rockworks,  and  bogs,  American  grounds,  and  in  most  of  what  may  be 
caHeApartieiUar  kabOats,  there  is  no  other  way;  but  in  the  plots  which  contain  the  general  arrange- 
aseots,  deep  trenching  may  partially  or  wholly  supply  its  place. 

6399.  Mamtre  cannot  altogether  be  dispensed  wiUi  in  botanic  gardens,  particularly  for  some  or  most  of 
the  vegetables  which  will  be  included  under  the  culinary,  agricultural,  and  flower-garden  departments ; 
but,  in  general,  decayed  leaves  form  the  best  manure  for  ail  other  plants  and  trees,  not  in  a  state  of  mon- 
strosity or  otherwise  changed  by  cultivation. 

6400.  Skettering  and  $hadmt  are  parts  of  culture  which  demand  very  considerable  attention  in  botanic 
gardens,  espedalTy  in  warm  cDmates.  Delicate  plants  which  require  a  moist  atmosphere,  as  some  alpines 
and  Americans,  require  to  be  closely  covered  with  a  hazMl-glass,  and  this  again  partially  with  a  wicker 
case  during  the  whole  summer,  even  if  under  the  shade  of  a  wall  or  hedge. 

6401.  In  $owingt  and  cmumt  to  vegetate,  seeds  which  hope  been  hromghtfrom  a  distastee,  a  good  deal  of 
skill  is  often  requisite.  Sowmg  in  very  line  earth  in  pots,  covering  them  with  a  bell,  and  placing  them 
in  the  shade  and  In  moist  heat,  is  the  most  likely  mode  to  succeeds  whatever  climate  the  seeds  may  have 
been  sent  from.  To  this,  some  add  previous  steeping  of  the  seed  in  pure  water,  and  in  water  imprnr. 
nated  with  oxygenated  muriatic  add.  Others  water  with  water  impregnated  with  this  add  or  with  Its 
gas ;  some  charge  the  earth  of  the  pot  with  the  gas,  and  others  invert  a  bell-glass  over  it,  containing  an 
atmosphere  partly  or  wholly  eomjtosoA  of  the  gas.  (See  HSl,  in  Hort.  TVoiw.,  vol.  1.  p.  233.)  All  these 
modes,  and  others  suggested  by  vegetable  chemistry,  may  be  tried ;  but  where  the  vital  prindple  is  not 
extinct,  the  first  mode  will  generally  be  found  sufficient.  Numerous  annual  and  biennial  seeds  require 
to  be  sown  every  year,  independently  of  seeds  of  new  sorts  from  fordgn  countries.  For  collections  of 
these  in  beds  or  in  a  general  arrangement,  the  mode  of  sowing  in  rows  across  the  bed  is  obviouslv  the 
best ;  and  several  rows  radiating  from  a  polygonal  tally  In  the  centre  is  the  most  eoonomioal,  as  admit- 
ting of  the  greatest  number  of  sorts  in  the  leirt  space. 

6402.  With  respect  to  management^  there  are  various  duties  belonging  to  the  office 
of  curator  of  a  public  botanic  garden  which  are  peculiar  to  the  situation ;  some  of  which 
we  shall  briefly  enumerate. 

6408.  Gatkering  and  drying  ^tedmens  to  maintain  the  herbarium  and  to  exchange  or  give  away;  flre- 
quently  inspecting  the  herbarium  to  guard  against  damp  and  moths ;  collecting  and  preserving  seeds  of 
every  kind  for  the  purposes  of  exchange. 

6404.  Collecting  wHd plants,  and  seeking  for  new  spedes  In  proper  situations;  in  unf^uented  haunts 
for  herbaceous  plants ;  in  haunts  much  frequented  by  birds,  for  trees ;  in  bays  and  sheltered  creeks  and 
shores  for  aquatics ;  in  rockv  shores  for  marine  plants ;  among  the  tops  of  snow-dad  mountains  in  win- 
ter, for  mosses ;  in  old  forests  in  winter  for  lichens,  and  In  spring  for  mngi,  and  so  on. 

6405.  AccUmatising  plants,  by  raising  them  from  seeds,  one  generation  after  another,  or  proving  their 
hardness  by  inuring  tnem  to  the  open  air,  appears  to  us  one  of  the  most  important  of  the  services  a 
botanic  curator  can  render  the  horticulture  and  agriculture  of  his  country. 

6406.  DistrOtOing  seeds,  cuttings,  and  plants  qfa/l  sorts,  among  all  who  are  likely  to  keep  them,  and 
set  a  due  value  on  tnem,  but  to  none  else.  The  liberality  of  the  administrators  of  some  gardens.  In  this 
respect,  has  been  much  and  deservedly  praised.  The  surest  mode  of  preserving  a  plant  in  the  country  is 
to  render  it  as  common  as  possible ;  and  the  easiest  mode  of  eflbcting  this  is,  to  distribute  a  few  tpedmens 
among  the  nurserymen .  ^^m  an  opposite  conduct,  many  of  the  pluits  introduced  at  Kew,  and  described 
in  the  Hortus  Kewensis,  were,  only  a  very  few  years  afterwards,  not  to  be  fotmd  in  the  Kew  garden ; 
and,  thus,  never  havhig  been  distributed,  are  lost  to  the  country.  The  policy  of  this  garden,  however, 
is  now  completely  changed,  and  it  is  become  every  thing  that  can  be  desired. 

6407.  Oivhng  the  name  tmd  history  qf  plants  to  all  eager  enquirers,  in  order  to  encourage  a  desire  for 
botanical  knowledge;  to  induce  a  taste  for  botany  and  the  vegetable  Ungdrati,  by  pohiting  out  striking 
peculiarities  of  pluts  to  superficial  observers,  in  order  to  attract  thdr  attention  ;  trying  to  point  out 
things  which  may  assimilate  with  the  taste  or  foible  of  the  person  addressed ;  recollecting  that  sexual 
matters,  aiid  matters  bordering  on  the  marvellous,  are- the  most  generally  attractive  to  volatile  or  vacant 
minds:  in  this  way  **  becoming  all  things  to  all  men,  in  order,  by  all  means,  to  gain  some.'* 

6408.  Disseminating  and  dispersing  seeds  and  plants  of  scarce  natives,  or  of  foreign  sorts  not  yet  na- 
turalised, by  plachig  them  in  their  proper  soils  and  habitats.  Thus,  when  the  aquatic  plants  are  redaced. 
throw  the  parts  taken  from  rare  ones,  into  an  adjoining  ditch,  lake,  canal,  or  river ;  scatter  the  seeds,  and 
plant  the  roots  of  wood-plants  in  plantations ;  arenarious  plants  on  sandy  soils  or  shores,  and  so  on. 
Curator  Anderson  of  the  Chelsea  Garden  scattered  all  his  spare  seeds  on  Battersea,  Clapham,  and  Wands- 
worth commons,  and  threw  his  spare  aquatics  into  the  Thames.  The  consequence  is,  that,  though  only 
a  few  years  practised,  some  rather  scarce  plants  seem  already  naturalised  in  these  places.  Dickson,  an 
enthusiastic  botanist,  naturalised  that  beautifol  plant,  theft^hwater  soldier,  in  the  ponds  about  Croydon; 
as  we  have  done  the  same  plant,  and  several  others,  in  the  Serpentine  Canal  in  Hyde  Park.  Salisbury, 
one  of  the  first  botanists  of  the  age,  and  equally  eminent  as  a  horticulturist,  thinking  he  could  naturalise 
on  our  sandy  shores  the  Pancritium  marittmum,  planted  a  bulb  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  among  Chelidbnium 


6409.  A  catalogue  of  eveiy  botanic  garden  should  be  printed  for  exchange,  distri- 
bution, or  sale.  Very  complete  gardens,  such  as  those  of  Kew,  Cambridge,  and 
Liverpool,  find  it  answer  to  publish  printed  catalogues,  with  a  view  to  remuneration  by 
sale ;  but  the  legitimate  object  of  a  botanic  garden  catalogue  is,  to  exchange  it  with  that 
of  other  botanic  gardens,  foreign  and  domestic ;  in  order  that,  by  comparison  of  richei?, 

4  K  4 


1240  STATISTICS  OF  GARDENING.  PakIV. 

exchange  may  be  made  for  mutual  advantagei  For  this  purpoee,  it  aeems  desirable, 
that  every  thriving  estaMishment  should  print  or  prepare  a  catalogue  once  a  year,  or 
once  every  two  or  Uiree  years.  By  printing  only  the  botamc  names,  eadi  sheet  would 
contahi  nearly  four  thousand  names,  and  consequently  three  sheets,  all  the  plants^  nadre 
or  introduced  into  Britain.  This  might  be  produced  stitched  together,  all  exposes 
included,  for  a  trifle ;  and,  as  the  present  law  req>ecting  letters  stands,  might  be  sent 
tlirough  the  post.  Tlius  a  cheap  communication  between  Britidi  botanic  gardens 
mi^  be  foraoed,  and  through  our  foreign  ambassadcn,  these  catalogues  might  be  dis- 
tributed all  over  the  world. 

6410.  A  catalogue  way  he  fanned  offiguree,  where  it  is  not  conTenient  to  form  one  of 
printednames.  Thus  the  possessed  or  desned  plants  mi^  be  indicated  by  putting  down 
the  numbers  placed  against  the  names  of  the  plants  in  some  generally  drcidated  bocanieal 
catalogue.  Our  Hartiu  Britaumicut  is  numbered  in  such  a  way  as  to  render  oommnm- 
cation  b^een  botanists,  however  remote^  situated^jperfec^y  mdOe. 

6411.  The  gardens  of  the  horticuUural  eoeietiee.  Too  plan  of  the  garden  of  the  Lon- 
don Horticultural  Society  ought  to  be  the  best,  but  it  appears  to  us  most  defective  in 
general  arrangement  There  is  a  want  of  grandeur  and  unity  of  effect  as  a  whole,  and 
of  connection  and  convenience  in  ihe  parts.  One  obvious  error,  that  must  strike  eveiy 
one,  is,  the  fonning  the  arboretum  in  a  large  rectilinear  clump ;  and  another,  is  scattering 
the  hodiouses  and  other  buildings  here  and  there  over  the  giffden.  Hiere  dionld,  in  our 
opinion,  have  been  three  grand  parts :  a  centre  for  all  the  buildings  of  eveiy  description, 
vnth  the  exception  of  entrance-lodges  and  resting-seats,  or  shelters,  &c. ;  a  circumferoiee, 
displaying  the  aiboretum,  frutio^nm,  and  ornamental  flowers;  and  the  intermediate 
space  laid  out  as  culinary,  dessert,  or  pomological,  floricultural,  experimental,  naturalisa- 
tion, and  nursery  gardens.  The  hothouses  recfuisite  for  these  different  departmentB 
might  easilv  have  been  azranged  so  as  to  be  included  in  each  of  them,  and  yet  forming 
wiUi  the  other  buildings  a  whole  or  oonneoted  chain  round  the  central  area,  and  these 
might  have  been  all  heated  from  the  same  steam  or  hot-water  apparatus,  and  Uie  sheds 
and  other  parts  and  buildings  lighted,  if  desired,  by  gas. 


Chap.  in. 
Profeeawmd  PoUce  ami  PubUc  Lowe  rtkitwe  to  Qardenen  and  Oatdemng, 

6412.  ^^N-^^/WnoMo/pofibe,  we  mean  those  associations  which  gardeners  have  formed, 
at  different  times,  for  mutual  benefit  or  instructioD,  or  the  improvement  d"  their  art ;  by 
public  laws,  those  of  the  legislature. 

64IS.  Aftrmtenihi  qfgardeHers,  we  have  alreadf  renurked,  hat  long  exUtad  In  Germany  aa  resnlarlj 
organlaed  m  that  of  freemawmry.  A  fhiternitj  auo  eziiti  in  Fnoce^  bat  lets  exteulre  and  tyttanatic. 
Their  principal  lodge  it  at  VertaiUet ;  the  oot^frira  de  St.  Flmere  being  there,  at  Neill  obeerret,  to 
France,  what "  Adam't  lodffe  of  Aberdeen  it  to  Scotland."  There  are  alto  a  few  timflar  fhitemitiet  in 
thit  oovmtry,  who  hold  meeuagt,  and  liave  tecret  tignt  and  other  rltei  nearly  timilar  to  thoae  of  maaooiy; 
but  thete  tocletiet  liave  no  tyMematic  connection  like  thote  of  Germany.  In  matonry  th^  have  un- 
doubtedly originated ;  but  how,  when,  and  wh^e,  and  for  what  otaiect,  in  tbeflnt  tntttnce,  though  we 


\oige»  teem  to  be  thote  of  Aberdeenthire;  and  Adam's  lodge^  held  in  the 

dtbe<ddettin  Britain;  though  there  it  another,  <rf nearly  equal  antiqiitty, 

called  Solomoit't  lo4rr,  held  in  Banir.  Thete  lodsetprofett  to  be  for  the  mutual  initenctioii  of  the  man> 
Iwrt  in  th^  art:  for  the  attittance  of  brethren  In  dittrett;  and  for  tlie  benefit  of  traTeUing  membert. 
Tlie  flrtt  object  it  attained  Iwth  by  tecret  inttractiont,  and  alto  by  competitonr  exhibttiant  of  garden 
productiont,  at  flowert  and  fruitt ;  the  tecond,  by  annual  tubtcripdont,  from  wbidi  a  ftmd  it  formed, 
managed  by  a  committee  of  the  tode^;  and  the  third,  by  tignt  and  patt-wordt,  at  in  matoniy.  Iliey 
have  a  general  meeting,  a  formal  proceaiion  with  tymbou  and  flowert,  and  a  feait,  once  a  year.  There 
were  formerlya  number  of  gardenert*  lodget  in  Scotland,  and  there  are  ttiU  afew  besidet  tboee  of  Aber- 
deen and  Banff,  but  chiefly  confined  to  the  countlet  of  Aberdeen,  Forfar,  and  part  of  thote  adjotaiiiv. 

641ft.  Tkg  primcipat  Sootek  gardenert*  lodge^  though  it  hat  no  connection  with  the  othera,  like  the 
metropolitan  matont*  lodge,  it  the  Caledonian  lodge  of  Edinburgh,  founded  about  the  end  of  the  lait 
century;  ito  object  it  the  tame  at  that  of  the  Aberdeen  lodge;  but  it  hat  no  thowt  of  flowert  or  other 
garden  productiont.  Their  meetJngt  are  retpectabto,  the&procettJont  pompoua,  and  their  ftmdt  con- 
tiderable. 

6416.  There  are  verf/ few  eardenere''  lodges  in  England:  the  only  one  of  which  we  have  been  able  to 
obtain  any  dittinct  account  it  **  Adam't  Xodge  of  London,**  founded  June  4. 1781,  of  which  the  mlet 
and  ordert  hare  been  publithed.  Thit  lodge  it  detcrlbed  in  the  Bsdet,  ftc,  at  a  **  fkratemi^  or  comma, 
nity  for  Improring  the  art  of  gardening ;  to  ettablith  a  tvcad  for  the  mutual  tupport  and  ndfaf  of  ttdh 
other  in  the  time  of  ficknett,  Itmenett,  or  dittrett;  and  alto  to  atcertain  ttie  charactert  and  abOitict  of 
tuch  gardenert  who  thall  belong  to,  or  may  be  recommended  by,  thit  todety.  to  obriate  the  difficulty,  to 
commonly  OHnplained  of  by  the  n<A>illty,  gentry,  and  othert,  of  obtaining  tkUnil  and  experienoed  penont 
to  undwtake  the  employment.*'  In  ISID,  when  the  tecond  edition  of  thit  Enarclqpsdia  wat  prci^ved,  it 
coDtitted  of  about  one  hundred  and  tUtj  membert,  and  it  it  now  (in  1849)  extmct. 

6417.  Gardeners*  charter.  About  the  middle  of  the  latt  centuiy,  Lee,  Goidkm,  Ruttel.  and  Malote, 
all  Scotch  gardenert,  commenced  their  nurteriet  at  Hammertmitfi,  Mile-end,  Lewitham,  and  Keo^ng- 
t An.  Their  tuccett  excited  the  Jealouty  of  the  etUblithed  commerdal-gardenert,  who,  betwem  1760 and 
J  770,  held  tereral  meetingt,  and  entered  into  retolutiont  not  to  employ  young  men  firom  the  north. 


Book  TL     FUTURE  PROGRESS  OF  GARDENING  IN  BRITAIN.  1241 

Thctse  recolutloos  were  not  long  adhered  to ;  but  a  tract,  entitled  Adam  armed^  pubUthed  by  thii  aato- 
ciation  at  the  time,  fhowt  the  extent  of  what  they  intended.  From  this  tract  it  appeari,  that  James  I. 
had  granted  a  charter  to  certain  persons  inhabiting  within  London  and  six  miles  of  It,  who  were  capable 
to  educate  and  instruct  young  men  in  the  art  of  gardening.  This  cliart^  was  granted  in  the  thirorear 
of  this  king's  reign,  and  renewed  in  the  fourteenth ;  but,  in  the  tract  alluded  to,  it  is  stated  never  to  nave 
been  put  in  force,  and  not  to  be  sufficiently  extensire ;  and  therefore  it  is  proposed  that  a  chuier  be 
granted,  to  extend  over  the  whole  kingdom,  to  prevent  mere  labourers  ana  other  nnqnalifled  persons 
from  assuming  the  profession  of  gardeners,  and  thereby  doing  *'  great  injury  to  the  nobility's  and  gentry's 
gardens  and  plantations."  as  well  as  to  proprietors  who  let  ground  to  such  as  **  undertake  to  fiimish  the 
market  with  eatables."  Only  a  certain  number  of  gardeners  were  to  be  licensed  to  take  apprentices,  and 
of  these  the  number  was  to  be  limited,  &c.  This  attempt  at  monopoly  of  skill  does  not  appear  to  have 
met  with  serious  attention,  and  all  that  resulted  flrom  the  association,  as  far  as  we  learnt  In  1834  (ftt>m 
a  gardener,  Duncan,  then  upwards  of  90  years  of  age),  was  the  partial  exclusion,  for  a  year  or  two,  of 
young  Scotsmen,  ttom  a  few  of  the  nurseries  and  gentlemen's  gardens  near  town. 

6418.  The  ongAs  <tffiori*tt^  todeHet  we  have  not  oeoi  able  to  discover.  It  is  more  than  probable  that 
meetings  for  the  dispW  of  flue  flowers  and  the  estimation  of  their  merits  were  flrst  held  at  Norwich, 
where,  as  Sir  J.  B.  Smith  Informs  us  {Smpp.  Bncyc.  Brit.  art.  AiT.  836.),  a  love  of  flowers,  and  a  great 
degree  of  skill  in  their  culture,  had  been  introduced  into  that  dty,  with  its  worsted  manafinctures,  tux>ut 
the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century.  At  all  events,  there  were  florists'  feasts  held  there  so  early  as 
1637 ;  a  plAy«  called  Bkodon  €md  IrU^  being  extant,  which  was  acted  before  the  company  in  that  year. 
{Lnm.  Tran$.t  vol.  11.  p.  3S6.)  The  next  florists'  meetings,  it  is  probable,  sprang  np  about  London ; 
and  Nathaniel  Bench,  of  Fulham,  is  said  {Fatttkner*i  Historical  Accotmt  qft^ilkamy  to  have  been  the 
first  who  established  them,  probably  about  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  centurr.  According  to  the  l«te 
Mr.  Davey,  florist.  King's  Road,  whose  lather  was  also  an  eminent  florist,  and  Uved  to  be  upwards  of  90 
years  of  age.  the  florists*  feasts  and  meetings  were  at  their  greatest  height  about  London  between  1740 
and  1770.  They  were  then  attended  by  many  noblemen  and  gentlemen,  as  the  horticultural  societies  are 
at  present.  They  declined  towards  the  end  of  the  last  centunr,  but  have  since  revived,  and  are  at  present 
rigidly  on  the  Increase.  The  florists'  meetings,  and  those  or  the  goos^ierry-growers  in  Lancashire  and 
the  adjoining  counties,  are  also  very  numerous.  When  they  were  flrst  adopted  in  that  part  of  England 
is  not  exactly  known.  From  the  best  accounts  we  have  been  able  to  collect,  thn'  were  in  vogue  there 
hi  1760,  and  are  recollected  so  far  back  as  1740.  Some  florists'  societies  existed  in  Edinburgh  during  the 
latter  end  of  the  last  century ;  and  on  one  of  these  the  Caledonian  Horticultural  Society  was  founded. 
The  principal  florists*  societies  in  Scotland  are  at  Paisley. 

6419.  The  principal  modem  societies  for  the  encouragement  qf  gardening  are  the  London  and  Caledo- 
nian Horticultural  Societies  and  the  Roval  Botanic  Society ;  but  there  Is  one,  if  not  more,  in  almost 
every  county.  The  tendency  of  these  societies  is  to  diffbse  generally  a  taste  for  gardening,  which  may 
truly  be  called  one  of  the  most  agreeable  and  humanising  of  pursmts.  They  also  assist  in  spreading 
improved  varieties  of  culinary  vegetables  and  fhiits,  and  in  bringing  into  graeral  cultivation  many  of  the 
beautiful  new  hardy  trees,  shrubs,  and  herbaceous  plants,  which  have  been  lately  introduced  fnm  North 
and  South  America,  Nepal,  and  other  parts  of  the  world.  There  is  yet  another  good  which  results  from 
the  meetings  of  these  societies ;  and  that  is,  the  bringing  into  personal  communication  many  individuals, 
gardeners  and  others,  who,  but  for  assraabUges  of  this  sort,  might  have  remained  for  ever  unknown  to 
one  another.  In  general,  whatever  has  a  tendency  to  bring  men  together,  so  as  to  enable  them  to  think 
and  act  in  masses,  is  favourable  to  human  improvement.    The  uuiner  confined  to  his  fimn,  and  the 

Srdenor  within  the  walls  of  his  garden,  could  never  have  any  influence  on  society,  dther  in  the  way  of 
weminating  uricultural  or  horticultural  knowledge,  or  improvements ;  or  in  ameliorating  the  oondiuon 
or  nuumers  of  the  two  classes ;  but  let  them  meet  together  two  or  three  times  a  year,  and  communicate 
their  respective  experience,  and  decided  improvement  must  be  the  result.  Prejudice  and  self-conceit, 
two  of  the  most  inveterate  foes  to  human  advancement,  are  thus  swept  away ;  and  every  man  being 
enabled  to  profit  by  the  experiments  of  others,  a  great  step  is  made  not  only  in  particular  branches  <m 
science,  but  in  the  general  progress  of  civilisation. 

6430.  There  are  few  pubhc  laws  specially  formed  for  the  flrst  two  branches  of  nrdening,  horticulture 
and  floriculture ;  the  general  lavrs  oeing  quite  sufficient  for  their  protection.  Robbing  of  orchards  or 
gardens  of  fruit  growing  therein  is  punishable  criminally  by  whipping,  small  fines,  imprisomnent,  and 
satisfaction  to  the  parties  wronged,  according  to  the  nature  of  the  offence.    (43  Elix.  c.  7.) 

6421 .  There  are  a  number  of  acts  relative  to  atborieulturet  and  especially  a^dnst  the  cutting  down  of 
young  trees.    (See  TomUn*s  Law  Diet.,  vol.  ii.  art.  Timber.) 


BOOK  n. 

FUTUBX  PBOOBE88  OF  GABDENINO  IN  BRITAIN. 

6422.  The  improvement  of  gardemng^Vke  that  of  eyeiy  art  or  commodity,  necessarily 
depends  on  demand  and  production.  These  causes  operate  reciinocally  on  each  other :  a 
nicety  of  taste,  in  the  purchase  of  vegetables  and  finits  exposed  in  public  markets,  will 
occasion  articles  of  b^ter  quality  to  be  brought  to  such  markets ;  and  the  facility  of 
purchasing  articles  of  a  superior  quality  in  them,  by  improving  and  rendering  more 
fastidious  the  taste  of  the  purchaser,  will  insure  the  continuance  of  the  production 
of  such  articles.  In  like  manner,  if  those  who  have  private  gardens  were  a  little  more 
difficult  to  please  in  selecting  a  gardener,  and  in  thequali^  of  the  produce  sent  to  table, 
the  consequence  would  be,  an  improvement  in  that  produce,  and  in  the  degree  of  know- 
ledge thought  necessary  for  gardeners.  More  scientific  ^tfdeners  would  surprise  and 
de%ht,  by  their  superior  fruits  and  flowers,  and  by  the  greater  order,  beauty,  and  high 
keeping  of  their  gurdens ;  and  the  habits  of  both  parties  accommodii^g  themselves  to 
this  improved  state  of  things  would  be  the  ground  on  which  to  rely  for  its  continuance^ 
In  this  view  of  the  subject,  the  future  progress  of  gardening  depends  on  two  causes ; 
the  improvement  of  the  taste  of  the  patrons  of  gardening,  and  the  improvement  of  the 
science  and  art  of  practical  gardeners. 


1241  STATISTICS  OF  GAItDENING.  Pabt  IV. 

Cbaf.  L 
Iwtprovement  of  ^  Ttute  ofAe  PcUrons  of  Gardaomg, 

6423.  Improvement  is  the  characteristic  of  civilised  man,  and  implies  progiessiTe  ad- 
Tances.  Men  rest  satisfied  with  what  thej  have,  when  they  know  of  nothing  better ;  and 
therefore,  one  of  tlie  first  sources  of  improTement  in  the  taste  of  the  patrons  of  gardening, 
whether  oi  the  tradesman  who  has  recoorse  to  the  public  market,  oe  the  private  gentleman 
who  is  in  possession  of  a  garden,  is  the  increase  of  knowledge.  The  wealthy  tradesmen 
of  Dublin  and  Edinburgh  should  look  into  Ck>Tent  Garden  market  in  London ;  and,  noi 
to  mention  fruits,  and  rorced  or  exotic  productions,  let  them  compare  the  cauliflowers 
and  saladingof  ^e  three  marketa  Those  who  have  once  acquired  a  taste  for  suchsalads 
of  endive  and  lettuce  as  are  afforded  in  the  London  markets,  and  still  more  in  those  of 
Brussels,  throughout  the  winter,  would  not  very  readily  reconcile  themselves  to  the 
acetarious  productions  of  Dublin  and  Glasgow  during  that  season. 

6424.  The  igmtmnce  of  tim  fmjptr  mode  of  cookutg  v^^ 

salads,  which  exists  among  the  middlmg  classes,  is  another  retarding  cause.  A  French 
labourer,  out  of  a  few  leaves  of  dandelion  and  wild  sorrd,  which  may  be  gathered  by  the 
hedge-sides  anyiriiere,  and  almost  at  any  time,  will  produce,  merely  l^  the  aid  of  the 
common  condiments,  what  the  wives  of  the  greats  number  of  reepectafaie  British  fradcp 
men  have  no  idea  oC  There  can  be  no  great  demand  for  a  itiag,  ol  which  the  use  iB 
not  tiioroiigfaly  ondenftood ;  and,  tlwrefore^  an  improvement  in  the  knowledge  and  prac- 
tiee  of  cooking  mast  take  plaee  among  a  oectain  class  before  much  can  be  expected  in 
the  quantity,  kind,  or  quahty  of  the  burdening  (utides  which  they  conmionly  consume. 
(See  Vegetable  Cookery,  &c) 

6425.  The  more  general  uee  of  deaeert  fruit  among  Ae  mkUBmg  cbuaee  is  another 
requisite  wanting  for  the  improvement  of  horticulture  in  Scotland  and  Ireland,  If  fruit, 
physiologically  considered,  is  less  wholesome  after  dinner  than  before  it  (wfaidi  is 
questionable^  it  is  at  least  more  so  than  where  drinking  is  substituted  in  its  plaM.  To 
prolong  the  period  of  eating,  and  the  oonvonation  of  female  society,  are  not  cnily  objects 
which  afibrd  immediate  satisfaction ;  but,  by  moderating  the  use  of  stimulating  liquon, 
tend  to  insure  fotore  health.  Even  in  En^^d,  idiere  a  dessert  is  universal  among  the 
independent  classes,  there  is  a  great  want  of  nicety  of  taste :  fruit  is  valued  by  many 
only  as  a  symptom  of  the  presence  of  wine ;  others  contentedly  use  pears  and  plums  that 
would  be  rejected  at  the  most  common  French  d^eini;  and  many  rest  satisfied  with 
melons  and  grapes,  who,  at  scarcely  any  additionsi  expense,  might  have  pine-ai^les. 
Wherever  the  Utter  of  four  horses  is  at  command,  plne-anples  may  be  grown  in  pits 
with  very  little  trouble  to  the  gardener,  and,  indeed,  at  mucA  less  trouble  than  very  eariy 
cucumbers  or  melons.  But  why  speak  of  pines,  when  not  one  fiunHy  in  a  hundred  is 
properiy  supplied  with  mushrooms,  which  ought  to  be  on  the  taUe^  in  some  form,  every 
day  in  the  year  ?  On  a  small  scale,  the  grand  secret  is  to  employ  a  gardener  who  knows 
his  business ;  and  to  direct  his  attention  less  to  raising  ordmaiy  jvoductions  at  extra- 
ordinary seasons,  than  to  raising  first-rate  crops  of  everrthing  in  due  season.  On  a 
larger  scale,  all  ordinaiy  and  extraordinazy  things  should  be  attempted  that  ait  and 
wealth  can  accomplish. 

6426.  A  taste  for  JinefUnoere  and  rare  exotice  must  be  preceded  by  some  knowledge 
of  plants,  or  a  taste  for  scientific  botany,  and  the  history,  geogn^y,  and  uses  of  planta. 
These  branches  of  knowledge  may  be  considered  as  gaining  ground.  A  good  deal  also 
depends  on  the  foshion  of  usinff  flowers  as  chamber  ornaments,  and  on  having  green- 
houses attached  to  dwellings ;  both  are  most  agreeable  and  rational  luxuries ;  and  it  is 
much  to  be  desired  that  a  taste  for  them  was  more  general,  especially  in  provincial 
towns,  and  in  the  cities  of  Scotland  and  Ireland. 

6427.  The  taste  for  phnting  has  attained  a  greater  height,  during  the  last  twenty 
years,  than  any  other  department  of  gardening ;  the  benrfcial  consequences  of  which  are 
fdready  poweriully  felt  in  Scothind  and  the  exposed  parts  of  England.  Jin  essential 
requisite  in  this  department  is  attention  to  the  future  management,  thinning,  and  pruning 
of  plantations. 

6428.  The  taste  for  landsccme'gardenmg  has  been  comparatively  dormant  in  England 
during  the  last  thrrty  years ;  in  Scotland  it  has  been  more  active,  but  not  of  the  purest 
kind  :  little  has  been  done  in  Ireland  generally,  though  there  are  some  patriots  there, 
who  have  been  active  in  improvement  A  taste  for  deer-parks  is  not  common  in  Scot- 
land ;  and  rare  in  Ireland. 

6429.  7^  taste  for  pnblie  gardens,  as  promenades  and  botanic  gard^is,  seems  on  the 
increase;  but,  unfortunately,  these  are  seldom  founded  on  a  sufficiently  secure  basis. 
The  funds  of  the  recently  established  botanic  gardens  have  been  generally  raised  by  the 
subscriptions  of  a  certain  number  of  individuals,  to  whom,  and  to  certain  annual  sub- 
scribers, the  garden  is  alone  accessible.    Perhaps  it  would  be  better,  i^  as  in  tl»  case  of 


Book  IL  EDUCATION  OF  GARDENERS.  1243 

pablic  promenades,  the  funds  were  raised  by  the  whole  town  or  commimitjr,  and  the 
garden  thrown  open  to  all,  like  that  of  Paris.  Public  ombrageons  promenades,  either 
equestrian  or  pedestrian,  are  very  desirable  additions  to  all  aggregations  of  houses. 

6430.  Choice  of  a  gctrdener.  Very  much  of  the  comforts  and  pleasures  which  a 
private  gentlenmn  depves  from  his  garden,  and  garden-sceneiy,  depends  on  the 
qualifications  of  the  gardener  whom  he  employs  to  manage  them.  It  was  formerly  the 
practice,  in  books  of  gardening,  to  give  directions  to  gentlemen  how  to  choose  a  gar- 
dener. These  nught  have  be^  of  use  when  the  qualities  desired  differed  li^e  from 
those  sought  for  in  a  conmion  labourer ;  such  as  sufficient  strength  and  health,  and  good 
morals,  disposition,  temper,  &c  But  every  master  can  judge  of  these  and  other  similar 
pcMnts ;  and  for  any  gentleman  who  has  not  a  knowledge  of  gardening  to  go  fiuther, 
would  be  more  dangerous  than  usefriL  We  are  deariy  of  opinion  that,  in  almost  every 
case,  die  best  mode  is  to  apply  to  a  respectable  nurseiyman ;  to  describe  to  him  the  sort 
of  garden  and  gardea-eoenery  to  be  managed,  and  the  sort  of  productions  desired,  and 
to  my  on  his  recommending  a  ^  person  for  accomplishing  the  intended  objects.  If  this 
person  should  not  turn  oat  so  well  as  was  expected,  the  nurseryman  will  be  in  some 
degree  responsible  for  his  conduct,  and  wiU  fed  doubly  anxious  to  replace  him  by  a 
more  competent  person. 


Chap.  n. 
Education  qf  GardenerM, 


6431.  By  educoHon  is  generally  understood  that  portion  of  knowledge  which  is  obtained 
at  sdiools ;  but  we  shall  here  use  the  term  in  a  somewhat  more  extended  sense,  and  con- 
sider it  as  the  means  which  may  be  employed  to  render  man  competent  for  executing  the 
part  which  he  undertakes  to  perform  in  fife  with  increased  satiifoction  to  himself  and 
others.  Education  may  be  thus  considered  as  extending  to  eveiytbing  which  operates 
on  the  body  or  mind,  from  the  earliest  period  of  our  existence  to  the  final  extinction  of 
life.  In  general,  the  most  usefrd  part  of  education,  with  reference  to  the  conduct  of 
life,  is  that  which  a  voung  man  gives  himself  after  he  has  left  school,  and  has  entered 
on  that  pursuit  which  is  to  form  his  future  occupation.  We  would,  therefore,  strongly 
recommend  every  young  man  who  has  entered  on  the  profession  of  gardening,  to  be 
most  assiduous  in  his  endeavours  to  add  to  his  stock  of  knowledge,  from  books,  from 
observation,  and  from  personal  intercourse  with  eminent  gardeners.  An  accumulation 
of  facts  thus  stored  in  the  memory  will  not,  however,  be  tSone  sufficient  to  fit  a  man  for 
the  exercise  of  his  profession  in  a  superior  manner.  The  mind  must  be  exercised  on 
diese  facts,  so  as  to  generalise  on  them  and  make  them  its  own;  to  trace  them  up  to  prin- 
ciples of  general  application ;  and  thus  to  be  enabled  to  apply  them  in  unforeseen  cases. 
Ad.  immense  number  of  frusts  necessarily  must  come  before  every  gardener;  more 
especially  before  him  who  studies  botany,  and  acquires  the  names  and  the  culture  of 
some  thousands  of  jdants.  Perhaps  the  acquirement  of  this  kind  of  knowledge  has  a 
tendency  to  prevent  reflection ;  and,  therefore,  it  appears  to  us  that  the  great  object  of 
reading  with  reference  to  persons  thus  circumstanced,  ought  to  be  to  teach  them  to 
think  and  generalise ;  for  it  is  probably  on  this  point  that  young  gardeners  of  the  present 
day  may  be  most  deficient. 


1344 


KALENDARIAL  INDEX. 

Tbb  ahmmae  time  in  tliis  kalendar  is  calculated  for  the  meridian  of  London ;  but  jtf 
a  kaiendar  of  nature  is  given  for  the  metropolitan  district,  the  almanac  time  nutj-,  in 
every  part  of  the  empire,  he  varied  to  suit  the  local  climate  and  vegetation. 

In  general,  other  circumstances  being  alike,  four  dajs  may  be  flowed  for  every  de- 
gree, or  every  70  miles  north  or  south  of  London  *.  in  spring,  operations  may  be  com- 
menced earlier  in  that  proportion  southwards,  and  later  northwards ;  but  in  antnmn  the 
reverse,  and  operations  deferred  as  we  advance  southwards,  and  accelerated  as  we  pro- 
ceed to  the  north :  in  every  case  allowing  a  due  weight  to  local  drcumstancea. 


JANUARY. 


Loodoa 
Bdtnbwah 
DabUa     . 


tb« 


S5  9 
54  8 
39    09 


OrMtM* 

Variation 
frontlM 


Armf 

or  the 

BarooMicr. 


90    56 
99    1»4 
99    791 


Qnaatitj 
of  rain. 


1-957  Indi 

9-094 

9*007 


A  ooid  Jwamarj  U  nckonod 
dnrtnf  thte  nMotk,  4o«i 
tban  1t«  boon  a  dmjt 
•arijaBdlat*  af  rrilaiir 
boonltardMiK  Um** 
topwmnoBi.  Lettb* 
of 
to 


1.  Kalendar  of  animated  nature  round 
London. 

/«  the  JInt  week :  •heUeu  nails  (H»Ux)  and 
eaith-wormt  (Lombrlcui  terrfotrit)  appear. 

Secomd  week:  redbr«a«t  (Sflvia  /tub^ola) 
whisUet,  nuthatch  (Sltta  europB^a)  chatters,  mis- 
tletoe-thrush  (  Ttfrdus  TisciTorus)  sings,  and  wag- 
tails (AfoUcilla  alba  and  MTa)  appear. 

nird  week :  the  c«nnmon  lark  (Jlalida  arrfosls) 
congregates. 

J^mrtk  week:  snails  (H^liz  asp^rsa)  and  slugs 
(  Llmax  iter  and  hyiUnus  )  abound  in  sheltered  parts 
of  gardens:  the  heage-sparrow  ( Accentor  modularis) 
whistles,  the  Urge  titmouse  (Pirus  nu^or)  sings, 
and  flies  appear  on  the  windows. 

S.  Kalendar  of  vegetable  nature  round 
London. 

In  tkejlrst  wedi:  some  plants  acddeotaDy  in 
flower ;  and  others,  as  the  uurusthios,  continued 
from  December. 

Secondweek:  winter aconIte(Er&ithlsh7emilis), 
Christmas-rote  (Hell^borus  loe'tidns)  in  flower,  and 
hasd  (C6rylns  ifTelUna)  catkins  beginning  to  ap- 
pear; comnum  honeysuckle  (Caprlfolium  Peridy- 
menum)  buds  bmiin  to  appear. 

Tkint  week :  pnmrose  (  Prinrala  Tolgirls)  flowm 
tn  sheltered  places;  daisy  (^Uis  perfonis)  and 
chickweed  (StelUria  mMia)  begin  to  flower. 

Ftmrikweek:  mes«reon  (2)4phne  Jtfieasereww)  be- 
gins to  flower;  and  somethnes  spurrey  (Sp€rgula 
arrfosis),  pansy  (Flola  tricolor},  white  scented 
Tiolet  (rlola  odorita),  archangel  (Z,toiium  rO- 
brum),  and  coltsfoot  (7\usiUgo  Petasltes  and  tti- 
grans),  show  Uossoms. 

3. 
Ues. 

Sow  (S5S8.)  early  frame  and  Charlton  peas  about 
the  beginning,  and  some  dwarf  marrowfats  about 
the  end  of  the  month.  (3665.)  Barlj  masagan  and 
long-pod  beans  in  the  flrst  week  (3570.)  and  Uie  last. 
(8573.)  in  the  last  fortaight,  on  a  sheltered  border, 
slophig  to  the  south,  the  hardy  green  Egyptian, 
early  and  brown  Dutch  lettuces.  rS9Q2.)  On  a  simi- 
lar border,  in  the  first  and  second  week,  early  dwarf 
short-topped  radish ;  in  the  last  fortnight,  the  sal- 
mon-coloured. (3708.) 

Protect  (3930.),  Ay  temporary  eoveringit  newly 
aown  seeds,  as  lettuce,  endive,  celery,  &c. 

Trantfilamt  (3659.)  strong  plants  of  the  brassica 
tribe,  carrots,  parsneps,  &c,  to  run  for  seed. 

ZHg  (9296.)  and  trench  (8302.)  vacant  ground  in 
dry  weather. 

Prepare  (2399.)  composts  and  manures.  Att«id 
to  neatness  (2739.)  by  picking  up  all  dead  leaves, 
and  removing  all  plants  killed  by  the  frost,  &c. 
i:l731.to273S.) 


Kitchen-garden.  —  Culinaiy  vegeta- 


/mocO.  4c.  (2660.)  Destroy  slugs,  set  tr^a  for 
mice,  and  remove  all  larvc,  webs,  eggs,  &c. 

4.  Hardy  fruit  depaztmeot 

Plant  (2898.)  Ch^t  trees  in  general.  In  open  wea- 
ther. 

Protect  (8885.)  newly  planted  trees  firam  frost  and 
drought  by  mulching  (8&31.):  figtreesbyft^mdsor 
mats,  if  you  have  neglected  thisbutlness  in  October. 

(47».) 

PnMe(438S.)  apples,pars,plams,dberries,  gooeo 
berries,  currrants,  and  raspborries,  meiiBning  mod 
weather,  or  only  moderate  frosts.  Prune  flrst  such 
trees  as  stand  in  compartments  or  borders  that  yoa 
wish  to  dig  or  dress  (8SGi.) ;  apricots  In  tbelastfort- 
nlght,  if  very  mild.  (4441.)  Loosen  the  extremities 
of  Uie  shoots  of  such  trees  as  it  is  not  proper  to  prune 
at  present,  and  wash  them  with  soap-sods  and 
sulphur,  ex  scaMing  water,  if  insects  are  suspected. 

Fork  over  and  stir  the  earth  round  trees  which 
have  been  pruned;  trench  ground  Intended  for 
trees. 

State  newly  planted  trees.  (8898.) 

Qeam  trees  from  moss,  mistletoe,  &e.  (8680.). 
Cruard  against  hares,  by  tarring  or  Ume-whitfng 
their  stems,  or  tying  thorns  round  them. 

Desfrcy  or  remove  Insects  by  washes,  or  hot  water, 
aimlied  both  to  walls  or  trellises,  and  to  the  trees. 

Frntt-room  and  ceBar,  (2192.)  Look  over  the 
fhiit  in  open  boxes  or  shelves,  and  pl^  (Hit  decayed 
or  tainted  ones;  but  do  not  touch  the casksof  fruit 
in  the  cellar.  (8194.) 

5.  Culinaiy  hothouse  departm^it 

Ola$»  ea»e  wUkout  heat.  (1969.)  Sow  radishes, 
lettnce.  carrots,  small  salads  (3991.) ;  and  peas  ud 
beans  for  tran^lanting.  (3563.) 

Hotbedi  and  pits.  (3085.)  Prsnare  for  making  up 
hotbeds  for  early  cucumbers  (n25.)  and  melons 
(3861.),  if  yon  have  not  begun  in  November.  Sow 
early  radishes,  and  small  saladtng  on  slight  hoUieds. 
(39930  Sow  carrot  on  a  slight  hotbed,  to  produce  a 
crop  for  drawing  in  April  and  May.  (36G9.)  Kidney- 
besju,  peas,  potatoes  (3340. 85S9. 3595.).  ftc.  may  be 
sown  and  planted  on  slight  hotbeds  in  small  pots,  to 
fit  them  for  transplanting.  (3860.)  Force  asparagus 
(3308.),sea  kale  (3849.),andtart-rhubarb(41U.),  on 
hotbeds  or  In  pits,  or  in  the  open  garden.  (4118. 
and  4111.) 

Pinerg.  (3067.)  Gire  air  and  water  sparing  to 
pines ;  sow  kidneybeans ;  take  in  strawberriea. 

PordngJumtet,  (3048.  and  3888.)  Give  air  and 
water,  and,  according  to  the  progress  your  trees 
have  made,  increase  your  stimuli  of  every  deacrip* 
tion.  Attend  to  kidneybeans  and  strawberries, 
whererer  you  have  an\y  stoTe-rooni.  (SB& 
n94.) 


KALENDARIAL  INDEX. 
Open-grooDd  de-    j 


6.  Flower-garden, 
paitment 

Flaul  (MOa.)  dried  lootl  of  h 
done  1ia[bn ;  but  defer  plintlc 
iBrrnilld,  (BIHl.) 

Frtial  CtM.)  chsin  pluU  br  mUlIng,  llttfr, 
tata  of  wfrkflrwork,  oLd  buk.  uid  all  otbtt  proper 

Tcmbsr.vlU  tsiulrsBilmlluitcaitloii.  (Uai.) 

7.  Flower-garden.  —  Hothoose  depart- 


tbem plungal  iti  fnmei  In  old  Uu.  or,  wbU  It  betler. 

rrun^  unku  Itlw  plunged,  or  tha  poU  be  lUndlDg 

"3^2£F^:(.,1M    Be^U,fore.ro«. 

iL'^^r.'^i.^-^jsrSKr.j;^'"  ^t; 

XK"«'ni».-....~»™»* 

B?':st;S5sn^r;';^'lX'";rjiis 

.„ «r  OBlytliiiitij  bwdttM 

,— %■■«  UBto  becut  durlDifmuud  bdowi. 

OAlrAV- <>9^-)    CoatlgiHIUiiiiHnUonlnlbe 
IntoTn  o(  Duw  Bd  mma,  H  «U  u  In  tba 


wewha.  (3S3S.  ud  nW.) 

9.  Tree*. — NoTsny  department 

f-a*  omt  (A9B3-)  fToood  fOr  ■  Duraery,  If  not  dona 

D4r  (zne.l^  tmoi  (wu.)  racui  r™>d  <»- 

tw#en  tberowioTplaati.  wlilcb  ar«  toMudaratr 
lanara-;  flllnpa]irTacaDeLeiuTOiLpiBlDiw,C6»7-> 

LVI  (Ult.)  pUoU  Bl  for  planting  out. 

i'nuic(M«I.)  auimiT  plant!  befSm  planting:  do 
Ihia  Iq  ibedi,  and  keep  ibe  roota  corered  wicb  mat- 

Sallirr  ism.1  atant  at  the  larch  and  other  an, 
■Dd  of  the  Bliia  tribe,  (MTL.) 

imder  fnnua,  nr  Daata  and  hoopat  tna  blMt,  lolce, 
nulla,  and  other  Teimln.  (MM.) 

AiKI«w-(ni»d{M».):  turn  orer  Iba  dlS^rnl 
layara  l^umtlj,  ud  aee  that  nana  of  them  an 

:jraf-jitn«HtM>ar(ll»t.)t  look  to  aU  the  urU 
of  aeedi  Id  thcee  departmmti ;  wbeHuw  biirlMl  In 
und.  or  In  haapa,  larera,  baikeli.  dn 

DrUTOf  (Kn.)  Tnmln,  ud.  In  In 
and  paint  taUlea  and  prepara  paru. 
numbar-itlGki,  hooki  for  lajlngi  tn. 


brlbming 


-  '-  ^,^ 


FEBBUABT. 


•■s- 

'S£? 

■S 

s.. 

sss? 

S* 

si. 

' 

is 

iF"" 

..  Kalendar  of  aninuted  naCiiTO  Tonnd 


4[LinlrlaL]nAta)appearlDllachi;  iheep 
Vial  drop  thebr  lamba;  geeie   (J'uai 

ttk!  ronii  (f6rrui  nnigllegui)  beglD  to 

tid  begin  to  build  i  tha 


SSAV 


i)  llnii  tha  hen  (itiaiUnua  CiUu)  'ilta. 

iDwdrop  (Galinthui  nl- 
0.wblIedeadDettle[L«- 
Primula  T«rli]  """"j 

peni  I,  dandellon'C  LContoden  T^ixacuTO  ),and  tha 
male  Ooiran  of  haael  (C6i7lut^^TelliDa),app«f. 

the  poplar  and  willow  mbe  ibotr  their  catkiua ; 


11M8 


KALEKBABIAL  IKBEX. 


sod  alfo  thB  vew  {Tixra  baecita),  alder  (iflinii 

flttCfa>6n) ;  while  the  tnl^  (  T&Mm),  crown-taiperial 
FritiUfcrU  imperUUit),  and  Tarioiu  otiMr  baXb*^  are 
boldly  emerginf  from  the  grofund. 

Ftmrtk  week  .•  the  grjca  droca,  wood  ttrawberry 
(Piagftria  twcs),  souie  fpoBdwvlls  \  rinwfMov),  the 
cnmiuUel,  and  sometimes  the  stock  and  wall- 
flower (Cbeiriinthas),  In  flower.  Some  sorts  of 
gooseberries,  apricots,  and  peaches,  beginning  to 
open  their  bads. 

3.  KitdieQ-gardeiL  —  Cnlinarjr  Tegeta- 

Bom (S709.)  radishes  at  twice  or  thrice  (8708.); 
romMt-leared  qtinach  twice  (3719.),  lettuce  for  suc- 
cession (1902.),  peas  and  beans  in  the  beginning  and 
end  of  the  monta  (S668.  and  3970.) ;  some  early  cab- 
bages to  replace  any  i^ants  of  the  last  August  sowing : 
«t  the  end  of  the  month,  red  cabbage.  (3465.  and 
S4M.)  In  the  last  week  saroys  (84790 ;  in  the  last 
fortniKht  dill,  cherril.  and  fennel  (4011.  to  4094.), 
eariy  Horn  carrot  near  the  end  of  the  month  (36G6.). 
early  Dutch  turnip  in  thelast  fortnight  (8647.),  small 
salads  erery  fortntglit  (3996.),  onions  for  a  ftiU  crop 
In  the  last  week,  and  a  few  leeks  at  the  same  time. 
(3769.  and  37840 

rtf«N|Mrayyco««r«PW9.(S644.)  Cover  with  litter, 
fronds  of  spruce  and  silver  fir,  mats,  and  other 
means,  as  circumstances  may  require. 

PUaU  (9899.)  Jerusalem  artichokes  (3689.),  chires, 
garlic  shallots  (3787.  to  8800.),  horseradish  (4097.) 
Dqnorice  (4148.),  and  potatoes.  (8610.) 

Fropttg^i*^  bff  rotted  tufieU  (4066.),  mint,  balm, 
•orreL  pennyrwal,  tansy,  tarragon,  fennel  and 
bomet.  (4156.  4009,  &c) 

Trmtplmt  (9519.)  tor  seed,  if  It  was  not  done  to 
antunrn.  the  brassica  tribe,  onions,  carrots,  turnips, 
beft,  celery,  endire,  parsneps,  and  ledu. 

Dig  (9«6.)  amd  trmek  (9809.)  vacant  ground  to 
moderate  weather,  and  perform  all  other  opera- 
tions of  this  kind  only  to  dry  weather. 

Destroy  nuecU  by  the  usual  means.  (9660.) 

AftNne-rooiM.  Look  orer  onions,  and  other  dried 
rooU.  (9194.  and  9195.) 

Tool-room,  See  that  tools  are  always  cleaned 
before  betog  laid  by  at  this  season.  (9737.) 

4.  Hardj  fruit  department 

FUmi  (9899.)  all  sorts  of  fruit  trees,  when  the 
weather  is  fine  (9875.):  strawbwries  towards  the 
end  of  the  month.  (9995.) 

Protect  roots  of  new  planted  treea  by  mulching 
(9531.)  \  tops  of  apricot,  plumjpeach,  and  nectarine 
trees  comtog  Into  blossom.  (9644.) 

Prtme  (w64.)  ^>ricots,  peaches,  and  nectarines, 
before  the  blossom  buds  are  much  swelled  (4407, 
4408.);  apples  and  pears  before  the  end  m  the 
month  (48».  and  4855.) :  finish  vtoes  (4749.),  and 
nail  them,  and  also  gooseberries,  currants,  and 
raspberries.  (4660.  and  4607.) 

Prepare  ground  for  planttog  (4699.) ;  spring-dress 
BtrawDerry  plants ;  dig  and  dress  ground  where  the 
trees  are  pruned ;  support  newW  planted  trees  with 
stakes  (6851.) ;  clear  tne  bark  of  trees  of  moss,  &c. ; 
fence  orchard  trees  where  sheep,  cattle,  or  hares 
mar  be  expected.    

DeMrog  iiueett.  (9660.) 

Fimtt-room.  (9199.)  Reepconttouallyezamtotog 
the  loose  fruit,  whether  to  the  open  shelves,  or 
close  drawers ;  remove  all  tatoted  specimens. 

Firmit'celtmr,  (9194.)  Such  fruit  as  is  put  up  to 
dose  casks,  and  sealed  or  plastered  up  to  exclude 
tlie  air,  will  require  no  (krtner  attention  than  keep- 
tog  out  extreme  fttMts,  so  as  the  temperature  may 
stand  between  39  and  40  degreM. 

5.  Cnliiiaiy  hothoiue  department. 

GlasseauwUkomtkeat.  (1989.)  Sow  lettuces,  small 
salads,  ftc  as  to  last  month  (8993.),  plant  potatoes. 
(3340.) 

//cCftofrMdpftt.  (1997.  2680.)  to  the  first  week 
begto  to  force  cucumbers  and  melons ;  in  g«iera], 
the  beds  now  set  to  work  produce  finer  fhut  than 
those  put  to  action  sooner.  (3933,  and  3955.)  Ckm- 
tinue  sowfogs  of  salads  (3993.),  and  kldneybeans 
(3593.)  ;  begin  or  continue  to  force  asparagus, 
potatoes,  sea-kale,  tart-rhubarb,  &c.  (9635.) ;  sow  a 
few  seeds  of  early  caMtage  and  cauliflower  plamts  for 
Aarly  planting. 

Muskroombedi.  Protect  established  beds,  and 
•pawn  new  ones  (3389.) :  keep  up  the  heat  of  all 
hotbeds  bjr^linings.  I 


P^Mvy.  (104S.)  Attend  to  tbepropertemperatare 
(8063.  and  3066.)  •  pines  want  litti^  air  or  water  at 
this  season.  See  that  suckers  on  dung  heat  are  mt 
too  moist. 

Forcing  deparimemt.  (3043.)  Ifyou  hare  not  begim 
before,  this  Is  a  rery  good  time  to  oon^MUce  wilb 
most  sorts  of  Ihiits,  peaches,  cherries,  vines,  tec 
Set  to  strawberries  md  other  plants  to  pots,  also 
fhiit  trees  and  shrubs,  and  plant  kidncybeans; 
apply  stimuli  by  ikgrees,  but,  having  once  begun  to 
excite,  do  not  decline,  otherwise  you  pratuce  an 
tojurious  check  to  vegetation.  See  to  the  stems  of 
vines  which  are  outside  the  fnctog-honses  and 
stoves  which  are  at  work. 

6.  Flower-garden.  —  Open-groimd  de- 
partment. 

Sow  (5484.)  a  few  bardv  annuals  to  tiie  last  fort- 
ni^t,  if  the  weather  be  fine:  most  of  the  sorts  are 
better  deferred  till  the  end  of  Handi.  (5485.)  Hlg- 
nonette  and  ten  weeks*  stocks,  to  a  warm  border, 
to  be  protected  to  severe  weather. 

Fropag^  hardy  ^ants  from  the  root  and  herb ; 
but  September  or  March  are  better  seasons.  (5468.) 

Plant  dried  roots,  when  the  weather  is  open  and 
diy.  (5479.) 

TVoMpfaar  (5477.),  If  the  last  Itartnight  be  fit 
weather,  the  hardier  biennial  and  perennial  border- 
fiowers.  (5488.) 

5;*atter  and  profeef  (9644.)  by  all  the  usual  means  s 
but  take  care  not  to  exclude  air  and  light  amoment 
longer  than  is  absolute  necessary. 

Prepare  vacant  ground  for  plants  and  trees,  also 
composts  for  plants  to  pots.  (5134.) 

Bee$.    Feed  such  hives  as  are  w( 


7.  Slower-garden. — Hotbonae  depart- 
ment. 

CAMS  flosewMostfJbar.  (1989.)  Dreusdect  ami- 
colas,  and  corer  them  at  night  to  pnxnote  thdr 
growtii  (5975.) ;  sow  ten  weeks*  stocks,  and  migno- 
nette. Unt  suooessional  sopirfy. 

HatbedMitmdpita.ibUi,^  to  the  last  week,  prqiara 
for  tender  annuals,  continue  to  force  bulbs,  and  the 
usual  sorts  <^  border  ftowers  and  Dutch  roots  to 
dung  beds  and  pits  heated  by  fermentable  sub- 
stances, steam,  or  by  smcdce  flues. 

Greenkomte.  (5161.)  Minimum  heat  iior  this 
month,40O;maxunum,vrithflre-beet,44O.  Give  air 
finely  in  fine  weather,  but  water  spartogiy;  the 
alternate  drytog  by  fire-heat,  and  then  macerating 
by  watering,  is  a  sure  way  of  killing  tender  plants 
to  small  pob. 

B4uitt  or  moist  stooe.  (5169.)  Give  air  whenever 
the  thermometer  rises  to  TOO,  or  under  it  if  the  sua 
shines,  keeping  up  your  fire  md  bottimi  heat.  Be- 
gto to  propagate  by  the  usual  modes ;  attend  to 
neatness  and  routine  culture. 

Drp  stove.  (5164.)  Mto.  4SP ;  max.  with  fire-heat, 
60^.    Give  water  and  air  as  to  January. 

8.  Fleasare-groimd  and  ehmbberj. 

Plant.  (9510.)  deciduous  trees  and  hedges,  as  to 
January;  deciduous  shrubs  after  the  middle  of  Uie 
month. 

Pnme  (9544.)  as  b^bre,  Itolshlng  most  sorts  by 
the  middle  of  the  month,  if  possible. 

Dig  (9S96.)  as  before,  and  include  the  flower  and 
shrubbery  borders  towards  the  end  of  the  month. 
Sweep  aiKi  roll  gravel- walksand  lawns  (6QS8.) ;  trim 
the  edges  of  verges  with  a  weeding-iron ;  nemove 
mosses  and  weeds  everywhere. 

Form  and  prepare  lawns  and  gravd-walks,  as 
directed  for  last  month. 

9.  Trees. — Nursery  departoient. 

Frmk  trees.  Sow  kernels  and  fruit  stones  (6999. 
and  6984.) ;  lay  quince,  walnot,  and  mulberrv  trees; 
plant  cuttings  of  the  goosebeny,  currant,  and  dder. 
Lay  or  graft  the  berberry,  hasel  nut,  and  filbert. 
f9499.)  Preserve  cuttings  of  the  vine  and  fig  to 
dry  earth  (3115.)  ;  plant  suckers  of  the  raqiberry ; 
prepare  for  grafting. 

Ornamental  sknUhs.  Sow  hardy  deciduous  aorts; 
lay  and  plant  cuttings,  and  cake  olT  suckers  for  pro- 
pagation; plant  out  to  nursery  rows,  and  prune 
deciduous  ktods.  (6990.) 

Forest  trees,  f 6090.  to  6187.)  Sow  moontato  ash, 
hornbeam,  wild  cherry,  hawtlnnii,  ash  keys,  hasel- 
nut,  acorns,  watoots,  Spanish  and  horse-raestnuts, 
ftc. ;  holly  and  yew  In  the  last  fortnight.   Plant  cut* 


tbvi  or  poplir.  (Uar,  md  wtl 
Urclwi :  umrr  pin*  uhI  UtcI 
Fort^  {VOiX^f  <n9«.>.i 

i«S«i  (8«97i'M«d  ud  rcn 


KALEKCABIAL  INDEX. 

« ;  Ur  In  HedUni  1  whUht  i  onunn 


10.  Trees.  —  Permanent  pUntatioiu,  and 
park  scenery. 

PlMnl  <ULO.)  reacat  oT  dKldDixu  tns  (ETM.)  i 
loteu  UK*  at  all  Uw  decUuoiu  loni.  Id  mild 


TVm  OHifiB  t/mher  and  nung  treef.  u  Tor  ]■ 

^vrd«  (33TV.)  M  KTCUDd,  witha  view  lo  fannlE 
nwda,  plecH  of  mcr,  and  ocliar  eflteti  oT  but 
KipA-gardtfdnt.  (1496.) 

UABCa 


.-. 

'S£ 

H: 

■vs 

sss? 

S^'iSsSsSStS''^'^ 

sss:^ 

a  1. 

• 

ss 

KS"-- 

1.  Ealsndar  of  animkMd  nature  nnmd 
London. 

/■  a<jfri<  WB* .' Ilia  rfoadon  (COMmba  PaMm- 
bui)  eooa.  lb*  wbltawutSi  ( WoUctlU  ilba)  ataigi. 
and  Uw  j^l^si^T(MiiueillalUn)impiani 
Ike  aartliaonB  ( £aiBbrlciu  untOrlf),  nad  uie  mail 
( HiUx).  Bd  iloi  {LImail,  aimaia. 

ftmrt  HH*  i^aiaAdaw  (Orriu  ifonMuta)  !»■ 
bIbi  to  (OBia  U  diurcbH ;  Ika  tanUUP'nu  ccra - 

bol^iBf  {Vaoiiu  unlca  £,}  anwan. 

be(lD>  fall  DMtai  tarlouj  lllaa  (MdacKfiippaar i 
Bha  to%  (dull  rdtpai)  nnalla  rank ;  tht  turkar- 
ODck  ( Velta«Tla  Gfllo-nta)  aliuU  and  nbbliL 

AwlA  wel .'  Ibe  raUowbammar  (BBberlH 
CltriDtUa)  and  (ran  wmdpackir  (PICBa  iltUli) 
■Ina:  rooki,  nnni  (Cttrrn,  and  booH  plgaoiu 
(CJianbB)  bnlldi  Ita*  lalilBKh  (fMnitlla  0$i- 
imUU)  liiifi/  *-'-  --■-■---  •- ■-— ■• ■--■- 


;rkkH>  (Jlcviibirl)  opa 
OD  da  (>«Uai  iiTluiu^ 


iiar<La1iruin6bLlli).  In  bl 

CVJ>cut  Tfrnaa.  aod  ottaar  lubtpeclat,  ■ 
5clllE.in  dowarj  pllavoit  (Flcifrla)  unl 
entwtooi  (Auidnculua  rtoeu).  HtpJUIca 

TlkiTdwiv/i :  3*%\rnt:torvotHiTbUa.  Dri 


3.   BJtchen-garden.  —  Cnlinaiy  i 
ble& 

Aw  (UU.)  tha  aula  cropt 
Drom-btadad  and  Scolcb  eabbi 
(34H.)  PaM(3SU.j,biaai(K 
tplnaeli  (BTSI.).  and  amaJI  hI 
tb».)    hidtaii  cnu  (MW.).  I 

crop.    ObIuu  am*.)  Ibr  a  n 

rSTM .),  anoHnd  and  whllacaUi 
ruU  cnpa  or  camu  (JUS.)  ai 
Aiparagul  Ip  tbatbbd  mak.  i 
hi  ibe  but  lonnUbt,  Cor  a  rull 


jiummar  uto,i  (MJ».), m 


.   Bemoie  doc^^llll  article*,  Hid  Idmlt 


Plaml  tM91),  to  Ibe  flm  (ortnlgbt,  taorHradiill 
(WIT.),  liquorice  WK-I.  cbliei.  ihalloU,  and  gar. 
(Ic  0791.).  old  Itore  onloni  ai  Kalltoim  or  imall 

anlchokei  aod  Ka  kale,  aod  m  the  Uit  lortnliibt. 
pDUlon  for  a  roll  crop.  (KW.) 

Propagaie  edible  peramEala  bj  illpi  and  oAeta. 

Trann^nii  (be  braijlca  ITlba,  leUuce.  and  aipa- 
rapii.    Fill  up  »ac«neln.  [Mfll.) 
Dig,  Ac.  11  bl  lail  uoacfa  (SW.)  I  long  compoali 

Dalrof  iiunii.  (KCO^ 

planLf^   ■ 

4.  Bardj  frnit  departmeiit, 

H«l(»M.)rniKlre«lDniiera].  TlHflg(47TT.) 

■ndnulberiTBivnawbaplinUd.  (ISM.)    FInUb 

plantlnf  geottbvrj  treei  before  the  jnlddla  of  the 

month,  and  corranta  and  raipberria  tij  the  end. 

baTTiH  maj  be  planled,  thouf  h  aulunD  It  prelcr- 
able.  (MU.} 
l-nlfa  roou   bj  molcblnit  (KM.),  and  trea 


I.  (1191.1    EiamlDe  tht  I 


from  caulldowcr  planu.  (MM.) 
Aut<di«|ii«i.  (IWT.VOo  OP  vllfa  botbrdi 

onagenllebo«bedlocome  loaarljr.  (KO.)  ! 
all  iorta  of  euUnarr  annuala.  Glre  air  and  an 
Unlnn  to  malntalD  the  prcper  temperaturaa.  (33U 
Attand  to  pfaH  auekeri  and  cnwBi ;  ihUl  anf  th 
BWrreiiiilielarnrpota,  andaumbu  Ibe  raoU  oT 

Kwrii.  (aoU.)  Kaap  aowlni  kMnertHana,  and 
milDR  nare  eomera  Willi  nTaw1>eiT|r  pota  for  tuc- 
eeulon.  See  Ibal  roUT  bark-pU  <»  hi  proper  heal, 
and  attend  to  the  temparature  for  Ibll  moatb,  and 
tbeotberpobiUofailture.  PbHaarenoWBeDerallj 

fardnii  irrarlmtM.  (»»■)    Altnid  to 

CoTTi  of  each  particular  kind ;  and  gan — " 

rrlnff ;  promote  h 

r  grovtii  bf  iteam 

nbj  powerful  flc 

ind  eratj  t«rt  of 


Z'Si: 


^L^im 


'»  of  frufl 


1S46  KALENDABUL  INDEX. 

,.  Slower-garden.  —  Opcn-gnrand  ^6"  l{{S12|5£j",;S3f*^'JiS^^2d  S'S"™? 

Tk  »  r*jiy  u  poulbl«.     In  pnminf 


,  aWHC  UfHUB 


Sat  (WU.)  lur^  nunull  (MM.)  In  llii 

ClwT.  CIiIdv*  faDlljhoek.  wad  todlin  pink,  luw.j 
Blmiilili  IB  fwcr^l.  ud  aiao  pvcaoUk  towvdi 

^rwfOV  kr  rDoMd  dli*  mdDBkMti  Int  ocil 
Udnu  to  pvtHvbl*  for  fDotlHi  lUpi  ubd  cutttnti. 
(MM.) 

n^  firiHi  rodti;  Anlih  wlUk  Uh  UKDaw  aid 

^  ***^"^«  (torn  tbe  pBtrhH  Lo  the  bor- 


—  Hothmue  depart- 


7.  Flower-gaidm 

ent. 

piBH  «Dd  prOlDDfOd  I 


i'^ 


plHtlDf.  Uht  hUI  autlnta  Odwh  u  tons  u  1 
■inniliiikaai«>lrlutimth.(H8S.)  Taki 
<irtk*lurdri<i^)«u. 

/Mte«M^P«i.  (NIS.)  la  ibt  flnt  fbrtnMii 
Hw  halMmnlj  umuli  oe  ■  lUibl  botbedlcrt 
mnipluiEbifl  to  mna  In  Ont-  (Mftl-)  Binv  tauter 
■iwnUUDriwIodoribanoDtb.  (MU.)    Plul 

vd  othiT  OiiwarlDf  or  odsrirmui  ibnibi  ud  tU 
deilnMe  bftrdr  dowon  !■  pota.  Sow twwiMOf wnmn^ 
kouia  ud  iHtbouw  pUqU  to  be  prapiiiiled  fn  tlili 
wn.    PUol  euUliuB  •-- "- 

iiurBfl™-h™i.  oiT.  VuS?'inodCT4wi»,  burs 

ttifet  wb4t  you  do  girt  weU  chv  flnrth.  tai  * ■ 

«KBp*  betweoi  tfav  1h]I  and  tlio  odft  of 

Bmrkcrm^itiitr.  («t3.)  '  OIn  tir  Id  ruval. 

u  In  lut  month.    If  you  '-■''■  • ■-  -  -* — 

Diu  ETOwth,  ikdft  fonr  pL . ,_, — . 

iritcr  orn  tbe  loo  aboat  tbn«  o'clock.  >ad  thm 

8.  Fleontre-gnxuid  and  iliruliber;. 

cUuinu  bvl^ ;  Bnlili  mi  Ou-Jy  u  potilblf^  lit 


I  turf  nndfnTc];  attrod  to  tbe  nv- 
Fotmam4rif«ii  ai  upl-wnlkt-  In  unfliltiuKhmi 
■o  or  three  |wn  end  putbUy  reoevM.  <iOM.) 
9.  Trtei.  —  Noneij  department 

fr^ttrta.    SowkBndifoTitoib:  IqthtTtH 

sdUie  «( ( (716.  ud  IJTl.)  1  plut  n]l>liiKi*°d  tyn 
>f  the  vhaebi  tbe  open  air,  or  In  poti.  lo  be  pinij 


lunlltr  urti.  EwfrefBf  nAy  be  town  hi  tlir  Uit 
week.  Ftnls)ilHlBcd0Ciduoii*uiida,pUDiciuUn« 
and  n^en.  lad  fivt  How  nrc  lorti  towvdt  iIib 
skd  of  tbe  maitb.    Flut  oat  Iftyera,  ntUnfi.  aod 

Fore^lTftw.  {m^-i  BavilQti.keym.iDdbvTt«. 
udiluMrchud  elder  Hed.  In  the  tut  rortDlfhl 
begin  to  Bov  mrsmna.  nut  cottlnp,  Hkckcrm, 
ftc. u In Februuy.  PlnlomlnmUKimt-bidiir 
cuUlng-tioTd«tnBiit*etjllHa.    THgtHtno  the 

ffW,  )ia<%  nke^  and  lUr  the  Birbee  In  iDevB. 
ther.    IllK  betwnn  uuriB/  Hota.  vhcro  the  pinu 

cold,  birdi.  lod  remlD. 


••?- 

aty 

•S 

JS, 

852? 

iirs^ 

ilL 

■ 

1  s 

iiS-' 

1.  Kalendar  of  animaMd  xMCam  round 
XiMdon. 

/■  ttcjfr*  wet.- lbeTlper(C»lDber£tru»and 
«sod1ouH<OBUeiu.rfitl1iu)>|iiHari  UxiBlntetoe- 
thnub  (TUrdiu  rliclranu)  pdni  fro«i  (JUut) 
cnak  and  apawn  i  and  motha  (Ptaalc'lH)  aninar. 

Smmdiutt!  thettonecurleiifCEdiistDiucrt- 
^tana)  etaniDori ;  JOUDI  fhwa  (/ttna  tamporiHa) 
appear  I  lhepbeaiant(/'hail£iui)iToi'iii]ietrDal 
(nima  THUm)  rlaaa  i  and  aptdara  ( Jrin  w)  abnuod. 


■ni(i  1  tha  MackblM  ( IVrdiu  MniUl.nTHi  ( 06m* 
(^ni  ).plgean<  CoMinhBdoBltatla>jHS(  PhaaUuua 
CUIoil  jud  diick(  j<  'naiMaclua  1  jtt :  larloui  luecu 
apprw;  and  the  BFld&ra  <nrdaapltiili}bittll  here. 
fimrltmiedi:  the  ivaUov  (ifbilDdo  n!nie*)Fe- 
iam;   tha  nlihUngale  (Sltila  Luadnla)  ainii ; 

e^  (SJlTia  AtrlcaptUa)  vbtitlai  aad  tk*  csouasa 
anaka  (CAIubo-  Aritri^^  appcva. 


J 


KALENDABIAL  INDEX. 


1249 


2.  Kalendtf  of  Tegotable  nature  round  I 
London.  | 

In  tkefirU  week :  the  dallbdil  (NvcUtui  Ptei^do- 
NarcUtus),  the  garden  hyacinth  (f^faclnthiu  <Mrlen« 
tilU),  the  wali.flower  (Chefrfinthua  Cketri),  the 
cowslip  (Primula  offldnills),  the  periwinkle 
( l^nca),  aloe  (i*nhiua  spln^M),  and  Tanoua  other 
berba  and  treea.  In  flower. 

Seetmd  week :  the  ground  Wy  ( 01ech6ma  AederA- 
cea),  gentianella  (Gmktiina  acatilU),  Pulmonlrla 
▼ir^nlca,  the  auricula,  /birii  Bempmrrlrent,  Om- 
phalddea  v£ma,  and  mo«t  of  the  common  fruit, 
trees  and  fruit-shrubs,  in  flower. 

TMrd  week :  some  Robinur,  Andr6med<v,  Kil> 
mkt,  and  other  American  shrubs ;  D&phne  Laurdola, 
l/'lmus  camp6strls,Chr3rsospldnium  oppoaltlfbUum, 
Mereuriilis  perfonis,  uid  other  plants,  in  flower. 

Fourth  week:  the  beech  (fSgus)  and  elm  (17*1. 
mus)  in  flower  tlvy-berrles  drop  from  the  racemes  i 
the  larch  In  leaf,  and  the  tulip  and  some  white  nar- 
cissi and  fritiUaries  in  flower. 

3.  Kitchen-garden.  —  Colinarjr  vegeta- 
bles. 

Sow  sea  kale  for  a  ftill  breadth ;  lettuce,  small  sa> 
lads,  and  radishes,  twice  or  thrice  in  the  month. 
Peas  and  beans  (36A3.  and  8570.),  broccoli  thrice 
(3611.),  borecoles  In  the  first  week  (3484.),  cabbages 
and  MVCTS  twice  (84M.  and  8473.),  spinach  for  suc- 
cession (3719.),  turnips  twice  (3649.),  siWer-sklnned 
onions  every  three  weeks  during  summer  for  draw- 
ing ;  (mions,  ledu,  and  cardoons,  in  the  first  week 
for  a  general  crop  (3764.) ;  celery.  In  the  first  fort- 
night, for  a  general  crop  (393fi.) ;  mustard  for  seed 
(3957.),  carrots  in  the  second  or  third  wedu  for  a 
main  crop  (3666.),  Udneybeans,  hi  the  second  wed(, 
for  an  early,  and  in  the  last  week  for  a  late  crop 
(3.*^.) ;  aspAragus  and  parsneps,  in  the  first  or  se- 
cond  week,  but  not  later  (867d.)  ;  red  beet,  in  the 
third  week,  for  a  ftill  crop,  and  also  nasturtiums, 
salsify,  Bcoraonera.  and  shirret.  (3690.)  Sow  culi- 
nary aromatics  and  herbs,  if  not  done  in  ICarch. 
(4047.) 

Plata  bulbs  and  dried  roots  (8508.)  Finish  plant- 
ing the  main  crops  of  potatoes.  (3608.) 

Propagate  perennial  culinary  plants  by  slips  and 
ollhets,  as  all  the  pot-herbs,  aromatics.  &c.  (4078.) 

TVnMplaftf  lettuce,  cabbages,  sea  kale,  celery,  and 
caulifiowers.  (3906.) 

Dreu  artichoke  and  asparagus  beds,  or  compart- 
ments. (3862.  and  3899.)  Hoe  and  thin  spinach, 
onions,  turnips ;  earth  up  caulifiowers  and  cab- 
bages, sea  kale  for  blanching,  peas,  beans,  and  po- 
tatoes. Stldi  peas,  tie  up  let^ices,  destroy  weeds, 
and  stir  the  ground  In  fine  weather. 

Attend  to  msects,  and  to  the  store-room.  (9460.  and 
ai94.) 

4.  Hardy  (rait  department. 

Plant  cherries,  plums,  apples,  and  pears,  tin  the 
loth ;  apricots  and  gooseberries  till  the  6th ;  peaches 
and  nectarines  till  the  15th  ;  but  defer  till  autumn 
what  you  cannot  accomplish  by  this  period,  unless 
the  season  is  unusually  backward.  (289S.) 

Protect  as  in  last  month.  (3894.) 

Prune.,  if  you  have  delayed  it ;  but  expect  Tines 
to  bleed,  and  stone  fhiits  in  general  to  be  much 
injured  by  the  operation,  if  not  performed  very 
eariy  in  the  month,  and  even  that  Is  too  late.  In 
the  last  days  of  the  month,  rub  off  the  buds  of 
vines  which  appear  where  you  do  not  wish  shoots. 
(S564.) 

Routine  culture.  Water,  mulch,  stake,  and  fence. 
Weed  strawberry-beds,  and  pinch  off  runners,  where 
you  do  not  wish  to  have  youns  plants. 

Dettrou  inteett,  and  especiuly  the  thrtps,  which 
will  begin  to  vpvmt  on  forward  peach  trees ;  pick 
off  caterpillars.  (^460.) 

Pruit-room,  Turn,  pick,  wipe,  and  air  the  more 
choice  dessert  fruits;  and  look  also  to  the  baking 
apples  and  pears.  (8192.) 

Firult-ceaar.  Attend  to  the  temperature,  and 
never  break  open  a  cask  till  you  are  In  want  of  its 
omtenta.  (8194.) 

5.  Culinary  hothouse  department 

Glaes  ea$e  without  artOdal  heat.  If  the  season 
is  backward,  sow  in  the  first  week  Udneybeans,  to 
be  protected  till  the  weather  Is  mild.  (8496.) 

Hotbeds.  Continue  preparing  a  succession  of  beds 
for  ridging  and  hilling  out  cucumbers  and  melons. 
Sow,  transplant,  shift,  ftc  all  esculenU  or  pot-herbs, 


which  are  tender  annuals,  as  gourd,  basil,  love- 
apple,  capsicum.  Maintain  the  proper  degrees  of 
he«t  by  linings.  See  to  pine-suckers  Plant  crowns 
and  suckers  taken  off  in  the  winter.  (30&8.) 

Pinery.  Attend  to  routine  culture;  shift  the 
plants,  reinforcfk  the  bottom  heat,  water  and  give 
air  as  judgment  founded  on  experience,  reflecuoo, 
and  vieiUuit  attention  shall  direct.  The  pine  is  a 
venr  dJfBcult  plant  to  kill,  but  it  requires  constant 
anci  powerful  heat,  and  rich  loamy  soil,  and  also 
water  more  abundantly  than  Is  often  given  to  it,  to 
produce  large,  well-flavoured  fViiit ;  attend  to  minor 
articles  grovm  or  forced  In  the  pinery,  as  vines, 
fhiit  trees  in  pots,  cucumbers,  Udneybeans,  and 
strawbeiries. 

Forcing  department.  All  that  It  Is  proper.  In  our 
opinion,  to  say  here,  U,  **  Guard  against  supineness ; 
there  is  much  less  danger  from  your  ignorance 
than  from  your  Indifference  or  want  of  vigilance.** 
(8048.) 

6.  Flower-garden.  —  Open-ground  de- 
partment. 

Sow  annuals ;  all  the  sorts  for  a  main  crop,  or  for 
a  succession,  if  you  have  sown  them  in  March 
(5485.) :  half-haray  annuals  In  warm  borders  there 
to  remain.  (5491.)  Biennials  and  perennials  should 
be  sown  as  early  in  the  month  as  possible. 

Proptu^ate  by  rooted  and  unrooted  slips  and  off* 

Transflant  all  sorts  from  the  nursery  to  the  bor- 
ders (5483.) ;  tender  and  half-hardy  annuals  (h>m 
the  hotbeds  to  the  borders. 

Ruutine  culture.  Weed,  hoe,  rake,  stir  the  sur- 
CKe,  remove  all  decayed  leaves  and  stalks  as  soon 
as  the  plants  have  done  flowering,  unless  you  select 
a  stalk  or  two  occasionally  for  seed.  Never  leave 
all  the  flower-stems  for  this  purpose,  and  seldom  all 
the  pods  or  seed-vessels  which  are  on  a  stem,  as 
that  would  weaken  the  plants. 

Protect  your  auriculas  from  the  extremes  of  every 
description  of  weather^  if  placed  on  a  stage  fkdng 
the  north,  or  set  on  a  shaded  paved  platform  about 
8  ft.  high,  Uiev  will  be  better  than  if  continued  in 
the  fWunes.  (6874.  and  5278.) 

Destroy  insects,  and  especially  pkk  the  grubs 
from  the  leaves  of  rose-trees ;  if  you  do  not  attend 
to  this,  you  will  have  no  blow  worth  looking  at* 
(5381.) 

7.  Flower-garden.  —  Hothouse  depart- 
ment. 

Glass  aue  without  artificial  heat.  Alpines  may 
now  be  entirely  uncovered,  and  also  prolonged  an- 
nuals and  most  half-hardy  sorts ;  a  lew  half-hardy 
annuals  may  still  be  sown,  if  not  done  In  proper 
season.  (1989.) 

Hotbeds  and  pits.  Shift  frequently  such  tender 
annmls  as  rou  mean  to  come  to  a  handsome  sise, 
more  espeoally  balsams.  (5115.)  Sow  more  seed,  if 
you  have  not  enough  of  plants ;  plant  out  some  in 
the  borders  to  grow  strong  broad  plants,  especially 
balsams  and  combs  in  very  warm  situations.  Plant 
tuberose  roots,  and  shift  those  which  are  coming 
forward,  if  they  appear  to  be  stinted  in  their  growth. 
(5434.)  Attend  to  pots  of  cuttings,  and  seedlings 
from  either  of  the  foUowing  departments. 

Greenhouse.  Fire-heat  mav  generally  be  dis- 
pensed with  In  this  month.  (So  on  propagating  by 
all  the  methods  In  use;  this  Is  the  fittest  spason 
of  the  year:  a  good  deal  depends  on  taking  off, 
making,  and  putting  in  the  cuttings,  but  nothing 
will  answer,  if  constant  attention  Is  not  paid  to  keep 
them  in  a  medium  state  as  to  air,  heat,  and  moisture 
afterwards.  (5168.) 

Dry  itove.  No  fire  will  here  be  necessary,  except 
when  the  thermometer  in  the  open  air  is  under 
MP  or  489.  Propagate  by  the  usual  means,  which 
In  general  for  succulents  Is  cuttings ;  attend  to 
bulbs  now  coming  into  fiower.  (51640 

Bark  or  moist  stove.  Go  on,  as  in  last  month, 
shifting,  propagating,  and  stimulating  as  the  nature 
of  the  difllBrent  hothouse  plants  requires,  and  as 
your  views  or  duties  Inculcate:  never  forget  neat- 
ness, and  removal  of  dust.  Insects,  ftc.  (8643.) 

8.  FleQgnre-ground  and  shrubbery. 

Plant  (8893.)  such  sorts  of  dedduoos  shrubs  as  you 

deemed  too  tender  to  plant  last  month ;  but  finish 

this  work  in  the  first  week.    Plant  a  few  roses  as 

late  as  you  can.  In  order  to  retard  their  coming  into 

I  bloom ;  or,  if  you  can  afford  the  time  and  room, 

4  L 


ISSO 


KALBNDABIAL  INDEX. 


fortfit  tbebefflTmbiff.  uid  tfavTeuKftt  tfa«en 
Frwv  tan  dadduDui  tbrutn  u  roti  luve  i 
■handarUwmDlli.  <ra44.) 


ndXn^U 


tih  II IH  avi  Java  ud  klUed  bf  pnHDV  imd  Da- 


^ , ,    .  t^fOrvifuth* 

■iiHbaaf  UvBdofbaffaBitb.lBBll  MtuMIODtwIwra 
■  iiiin  do  hM  IbrlTt,  uIb  Iowds,  imdor  doM  ttam^ 
it.    1tirmtiaiMtttiTMWBttwtcfaumlh;attod 


Si.  (aoHtwrrT.  ud  cumnt, 
•Bif  itaUjrf  till  thli  imtati 
llM|HV.[ilinii.udi|iplB.  CI 
gt»jWHrw,mtrtt«lref 

MidMtV'B' P^eb  off  ibml 


lu  •ortL  u  ou-lj  u  poiflbla.    Sow  adwf. 

■(irni  of  Hm  nuioUi.     Sow  In  |»ti  or  boiH,  or  fai 
iludtbordanartrrft  patCnnb.    Tmuptvit  rrer- 

mw.   («Mi.  touA.) 


An,  Bid  pliiH;  Um  ihimw,  ntw-TlUHi  *t. 

aulTVpolind*.(GW.)    ETtTgTMM  BM?  In  01>- 

pluttd  diulDi  tbe  imnlh.  iflbiHlrr  Uh  •«»  of 
llue«Ui*adflr  tribe,  but  BO(ort]H^iKti1lM;Bid 
■Htbaxtdioul  iBIIowliir  iimjtaf  [kasidarUila 

10.  Traea.  —  Femuuient  pUntitNn  ■nd 
fuAtcaterj. 


London. 

InlkcfratMdl:  llHUUvkMlulda  pnUn^) 
rinn ;  tHcuckao(nieulueubnij>lilMUd;  tbs 
■ddnaa  (Cfprinu  oaWa)  niwni  (ha  ndNwt 
{8frTUl>binMnu).  iwUI<  MMDdo  J'piu),  vhlu. 
tbroM  (gf lri«  Cfjnln),  ind  wlii|lin-aT  (Oiiiopa 
GikltniiH/ u|»ar. 

ABMrfiaad.-  ■b<ilmIlHlan(ebMiDba  Tilrtar} 
"*'  "rSiIfl  "*  i2K""  '*'"*'  ""  •*»*"">« 
{VOkm  TomltMi),  ths  ladT  cow  (CoRliHlli 
blpuDrtlta),  ctultiappDr-lHTk  { I^jTT^a  hamt^Uk}, 
■ailwll1cnr-wm{sflTU  rr6cllUu>)  •iqMW', 

nirdvat!  tlHNiuaeib-flT(J«liraiimill£rla. 
vu.)  ammiti  black  tlugi  (Arlolia  cvplrlc^nud 
^fr,>ahoaDdi  «Dd  tfafllarlH  batappcan. 

ftmrtk  tmk .-  tba  wrmM  white  cabhaaa-butlarItT 
<P«nlla  brftdsB)  ud  drapn-lj  (Ub^ola  4-nu- 

ton.owl.  or  ■oattucker  {C^rhdlllgua  aiin>p«t ^st), 


ambk  (JHIbiu  (nuicteoa),  nconwon  (ZjtlB- 
biaHiuDinuUrla).  columhIaB  [AqulUgia  Tulfi. 

,  Kitohen^irden.  —  Cnlinuj  Tcgeta- 


Thm.wL , , 

plKh  off  aU  dvnud  kaiia.  I 
DdnnilD.    (St8S.> 
i.  Hardy  fhiit  dspanrntoL 
PteM  ictawbnTlaa,  U  It  hu  aot  basi  done  I 


KALENDARIAL  INDEX. 


1251 


J^nme  what  trees  yon  hare  neglected,  and  run  the 
rltk  of  loeing.forif  yoQ  learethem  unpnined  till  au- 
tumn U  will  require  a  year  or  two  to  restore  them 
tn  a  proper  state.  Summer  prune  rines,  peaches, 
and  other  earlr  shooting  trees  against  walls,  and 
such  goos^>ernes  as  are  planted  there  to  produce 
early  irutt.  (4569.)  RemoTeall  suckers,  except  se- 
lected ones  of  raspberries,  and  pinch  off  strawberry 
runners  as  directed  for  last  month.    (46331  )• 

Bomiinecmtture.  Mulch,  protect,  and  water  where 
necessary.  Water  strawberries  over  the  herbage, 
and  especially  after  the  fVult  is  set. 

Dettrap  insectSt  especially  snails  and  caterpillars. 
On  the  first  mnptoms  of  the  leaves  rolling  up,  un- 
roll them  ana  pick  out  the  grub  before  It  does  Air- 
ther  mischief.  Take  special  care  it  does  not  get  at 
the  petals  of  apple  and  pear  blossoms.    (43830 

FrmH-room.  Look  orer  the  fruit  of  evMrydescrip- 
tiout  which  the  increase  of  temperature  will  now 
cause  to  taint  rapidly.    (819S.) 

Fmtt-eeOar.  Opos  a  few  casks  of  such  dessert 
wples  and  pears  as  are  now  wanted  for  the  taUe. 
Close  them  as  soon  as  you  have  taken  out  the  pro- 
per quantity,  and  let  them  still  remain  in  the  cellar. 
(2194.) 

5.  Culinaiy  hothouse  department 

Glau  one  vfitkotUttrtifieial  heat.  Remove  glasses 
from  canliflowors  and  kidneybeans,  according  to 
the  weather.  Sow  capsicum  under  frames  or  hand- 
glasses in  a  warm  border.    (8496.) 

Hotbeds.  Go  on  with  hotbeds  for  frames  for  me- 
lons, and  build  dung-ridges  forgrowing cucumbers 
under  hand-glasses.  (8SS8.)  Sow  encumbers  and 
melons  for  late  crops,  and  attend  to  the  various 
particulars  in  their  cutture.  Attend  to  air,  water, 
shade,  insects,  &c 

Pinery.    Attend  particularly  to  your  fruiting 

Slants,  give  abundance  of  heat  and  water,  and  keep 
own  ail  manner  of  dirt,  insects,  &c.  (3098.)  Attend 
to  minor  articles  cultivated  in  the  pinery,  and  to 
routine  culture  of  every  kind.  Think  and  act  for 
yourself  (  kalendars  too  often  mislead  the  igtaorant, 
who  rely  on  them  implicitly,  not  considering  that 
no  two  cases  are  ever  to  be  found  exactly  alike. 

Faring  Department,  Produce  the  required  tem- 
peratures, and  attend  to  all  the  parts  of  good  culture 
and  neat  management. 

6.  ilower-garden.  —  Open-groond  de- 
partment. 

Sow  annuals  of  all  sorts  for  succession.  Biennials 
in  the  nursery  comparUnent  for  a  stodi  for  next 
year.  (6483.) 

Propagate^  especially  by  cuttings  ft^nn  the  stalks, 
as  of  waUflower,  rock^  &c.  (64^) 

Takemf  bulbs  and  tuber  roots,  as  crocus,  hyacinth, 
Uly,ftc.  (5185.) 

7VaiM|ilaiil,as  directed  for  the  last  month,  stocks 
and  other  sorts  in  pots  for  winter. 

Prolfct  tulip-beds  and  all  rare  florists'  flowers  from 
the  midday  sun,  the  rain,  and  the  winds.  (5901.) 

Btmttneetittmre.  Hoe,  rake,  stir,  weed,  and  aear 
away  dead  leaves.  Do  not  n<^lect,  whenever  rain 
has  battered  the  ground,  to  stir  it  up  and  refresh  it 
as  soon  as  it  is  nearly  dry.  Stir  the  surCsce  roimd 
close  patches  of  annpals,  and  refresh  and  top-dress 
all  pots  of  prolonged  annuals,  now  in  foil  flower  or 
In  seed.  Keep  all  the  primula  tribe  rather  dry  at 
this  season,  and  in  the  snadeof  a  north  wall.  Plunge 
the  pots  in  ashes  or  sawdust. 

Desfrcw  insects,  and  pick  the  grubs  off  roses.  De- 
tach seea>pods  fhmi  all  plants  you  do  not  wish  to 
ripen  seedb.  Water,  thm,  and  shade  with  Judg- 
ment, and  keep  a  vigilant  eye  to  order  and  neatness. 
Shut  yourself  up  in  your  room  for  two  entire  days, 
or  go  from  home  a  similar  time,  and  when  you  re- 
turn and  look  over  the  garden  you  will  see  many 
things  that  would  have  eso^ted  you,  had  you  gone 
on  plodding  day  after  day.  Remember  that  such 
things  are  seen  by  others,  and  that,  though  all  may 
appear  to  you  in  good  order,  to  another  there  may 
be  much  uovenliness  and  oonfosion. 


Store-room.  Lay  up  crocus  and  other  bulbs  and 
roots  till  wanted  in  the  autumn. 

7.  Flower-garden. -*  Hothouse  depart- 
ment. 

Gla$$eeueuritMomtarti(leiaikeat.  These  will  now 
be  chiefly  employed  with  annuals  In  pots,  for  pro- 
longation and  in  strtkhig  from  cuttings,  &c.  C19et9.) 

Hotbeds.  (5115.)  Go  on  as  directed  last  month 
with  your  tender  annuals.  Plant  a  few  tuberoses  for 
succession.  (5434.)  Attend  to  cuttings  and  seedltaigs 
from  the  hothouse  and  greenhouse  departments. 
Shift  and  transplant  as  occasion  requires. 

Oreenbomse.  Give  abundance  of  air  every  day, 
and  in  mild  nights  leave  some  all  night:  water  over 
the  t(^  and  shut  the  house  in  the  afternoon  when 
you  water.    This  invigorates  growth  wondcrfoily. 

Propagate  as  before.  Shift  most  of  the  plants, 
examme  their  roots. 

Dry-sUne.  (5164.)  Give  abundance  of  air.  Fires 
will  not  now  be  wanted.  Look  to  bulbs,  as  soon  as 
they  have  done  flowering.  Shift  all  such  as  require 
it,  putting  them  into  larger  or  smaller  pots  accord- 
ing^to  their  state,  and  your  object. 

Barkt  or  moist  stooe.  (9643.)  Give  abundance  of 
heat,  air,  and  water,  if  you  wish  the  plants  to  grow 
and  flower  vigorously. 

8.  Pleafiore-groimd  and  shrubbeij. 

Plant  deciduourtrees  and  shrubs,  but  only  to  fill 
up  a  vacancy,  or  to  cause  a  check  for  the  purpose  of 
late  flowering.  Immediately  after  performing  the 
operation,  mulch,  shade,  and  water.  (9809.)  Ever- 
greens, especially  the  mora  tender  sorts,  but  flnlsb 
by  the  middle  of  the  month.  (6146.) 

Prune  (9564.)  evergreens,  flnlshing  by  the  middle 
of  the  month. 

Bomttne  culture.  Hoe,  rake,  weed,  water,  stake, 
shade,  shelter,  &c.,  as  circumstances  require.  Roll 
and  mow  once  a  week.  If  showers  ara  frequent,  but 
once  a  fortnight  will  do  in  dry  weather. 

Lay  doum  luif,  if  not  completed  before ;  water 
well,  and  roll  immediately  afterwards.  (8096.) 

Grovel-amittt  may  still  be  formed  and  repaired, 
but  the  work  should  have  been  completed  last 
month.    Roll  well  with  a  heavy  roller. 

9.  Trees. — Nurseiy  department. 

lYmil-trees.  (bXl.)    Look  over  grafted  trees. 

Ornamental  trees  and  sbrubs.  Sow  the  seeds  of 
evergreens  and  American  sorts,  in  the  first  and 
second  weeks  of  the  month.  Lay  and  graft  the  ten- 
derer sorts  of  evergreens  and  Americans.  Plant  out 
tender  evergreens  and  Americans  in  nursery  rows, 
or  in  pots  for  more  convenient  removaL 

Forest  trees.  Finish  planting  out  evergreens, 
seedlings,  and  nurslings  as  early  as  possible.  Sow 
poplar  and  wiUow  seeds  as  soon  as  gathered.  These 
seeds  will  not  come  up  If  kept  a  very  few  days  out 
of  the  ground.  (6166.) 

Protect  from  all  sorts  of  garden  enemies,  and  at- 
tend to  order  and  neatness.  (9640.  and  9731.) 

10.  Trees.  —  Permanent  plantations  and 
park  sceneiy. 

Planting  evergreens  may  still  go  on,  if  the  wea- 
ther is  dufl  and  moist ;  but  the  sooner  it  is  finished, 
the  better.  (6091.) 

Prunii^.  Sang  recommends  this  as  a  good  season 
for  pruning  old  oaks,  because  the  wound  heals 
quicker  while  the  sap  is  flowing. 

Pdl  oak  woods  ana  coppices,  and  other  barking 
trees ;  but  complete  the  operation  about  the  middle 
of  the  month,  or  before.  (fi099.) 

Routine  culture.  Attend  to  planted  ground  un- 
der, or  to  be  put  under  light  culinary  crops.  (5956.) 

Prepare  ground  for  autumnal  planting  or  forming 
of  plantations  by  sowing,  as  the  tree-seeds  ripen. 
(8955.) 

Operate  on  ground  for  water,  or  other  territorial 
improvements.  Continueto build  and  execute  plans 
determined  on  at  an  earlier  season. 


JUNE. 


WMth«r 
at 

ATWSMor 

UMTbOT. 

OrMtMt 
Vaftetloa 

aFQU  tD# 

Avwsftk 

ATTTig* 

of  thy 

QiMntltT 

OflUkL 

REMARKS. 

The  ▼««tb«r  ta  MMMttiBM  Mid  At  lb*  bcgfaiolnf.  batisM> 
ocnllj  •mMbla  and  it«uly  towards  tlM  middle  of  um 
moBtfi.  vj  ubwuluy  th*  colninn  IndloaHng  tho  gwt<tt 
Tutettooof  thotlMniMOMtoriB  «Mh  moath.  It  vUl  bo 
•MO  tkat  H  rarlM,  In  Leodoo,  eoly  tvo  dcgrvc*  In  Jui*, 
vbleh  !•  kM  tbui  In  any  of  tb*  preMdinf  nontht.     In 
July  and  AnyaaC,  tba  variatlaa  b  tbo  momi  but  In 
March  and  (Mobff,  It  U  twlM  as  miMb. 

M<Hnpiuall 
DvaUla     . 

68    99 

57  9 

58  78 

9 

so   OS 
39    6M 

SO    06 

0^9  Inch. 

1-986 

0-660 

41.  a 


1353 


RALENDARIAL  INDEX 


I.  Kaleodar  of  animated  nature  round 

London. 

In  tkejlm  w€tk :  the  sedJie-^piiTOW  iCanikem 
amndlnicea),  the  fly-catcher  (MuTlcapa  Atricaptl- 
U).  the  wmtp  ( Fi§spa  Tulfiris),  and  fereral  ^ecies 
of  bee  and  butterflj,  ^ipear. 

Seamd  wedt :  the  baraeC-moih  (Zjgcna  flUpte- 
duUr)  and  forert  fly  (Hippob6«ca  equina)  appear  t 
beet  twann. 

Tkird  week:  Mreral  fliea,  botterfllea,  moCfas, 
beeCJe*.  and  other  Insects,  appear. 

Fomrth  vtedt :  insecU  aboond  i  and  sinrhiff-birds 
begin  to  retire  to  the  woods,  and  leave  oif  singing. 

S.  Kalendar  of  Tegetable  nature  round 
London. 

In  the  Jim  wok:  water-Itlles  (^jrmphse'a  and 
^Aphar)  flower ;  also  i^ris  Pseudicoras,  J'nthemis 
C6iula,  Pol^gonmm  Persiciria,  Miltz  rotundifbtta, 
and  numerous  <^er  plants. 

Second  week :  the  rine,  raspberry,  and  elder  in 
ftill  flower ;  also  Tvious  Scotch  roses  r /tbsa  spino* 
stssima),  broom  (5p6rtium).  nettle  (C^rUca),  and 
wheat  in  the  ear. 

Tkird  week :  the  O'rchis,  EpUdbfum,  i^ris  Xlph- 
ium  and  .riphijftdes,  the  hardy  /'xisB  and  Gladioli, 
and  a  great  Tariety  of  garden  and  fleld  planU  in 
flower;  also  the  wheat,  and  many  of  the  pasture 
grasses. 

FbmriA  week :  some  black  and  red  carrants  ripe, 
strawberries  in  abundance ;  young  shoots  of  trees 
and  shrubs  hare  nearly  attained  their  length ;  oaU 
and  barley  in  flower;  blue-bottle,  scabious  (CSentau- 
ri>a  Ctanus),  and  numerous  others,  in  bloom. 

3.  Kitchen-garden.  —  Culinary  vegeta- 
bles. 

Sow  peas  and  beans  once  a  week  or  ten  days. 
(S563.)  Cucumbers  for  plcklers.  (4809.)  Gourds  in 
thefiratweek.  (4118.)  Small  salads  and  lettuceerery 
week  or  ten  days.  (S99S.  and  3902.)  Badlshesand 
spinach  inthellrstweek.  (3719.)  Kldneybeans every 
fortnight,  for  succession.  (3S91.)  Endive  about  the 
lOth  or  Mth,  for  the  main  autumn  and  winter  crops. 
(391S  )  Chervil  twice  in  the  month  for  summer 
use.  alto  purslane.  (40O5w)  Cabbages,  of  quick-grow- 
ing sorts,  for  summer  and  autumn  consumption, 
about  the  beginning  and  middle  of  the  mcmth. 
(3455.)  Turnips  in  the  flrst  weA,  for  succession  ; 
and  in  the  second  and  third  week  for  a  full  autumn 
crop.  (8649.)  CarroU  (8666.)  twice,  for  drawing 
young.  Broccoli  and  borecole.  In  small  portions, 
for  succession,  laU  in  spring.  (3511.  and  3484.) 
Onions  to  be  drawn  roung. 

TVeoveiMtf.  Mark  out  cauliflowers,  lettuces,  &c. 
and  let  them  send  up  their  flower-stems.  (3461.) 

Protect  when  and  where  necessary  (0974.) 

Propagate  by  bulbs,  rooU.  <rfbets,  slips  in  showery 
weather.  (3608.) 

Tnmniamt  (3451.)  the  brasslca  tribe,  cardoons, 
endive,  lettuce,  and  other  plants  and  herbs,  also 
plants  reared  in  hotbods. 

Bomtine  cmtmre.  Tie  up  garlic  and  rocambole 
leaves  in  knots,  to  check  the  progress  of  the  flower- 
stalk.  Stick  and  top  peas  i  top  beans ;  earth  up 
flnochio  to  blanch  ;  also  white  beet.  Thin,  hoe, 
weed,  and  stir  the  ground  as  before.  Support  with 
stakes,  and  water,  as  (kr  as  practicable,  in  dry 
weather. 

'taking  crept.  (4069.)  Cot  and  dry  herbs  for  win- 
ter use.  Gather  ripe  seed.  Discontinue  cutting 
asparagus  at  the  end  of  the  month. 

4.  Hard/  fruit  department. 

Prune  and  train  the  summer  shoots  of  all  de- 
scriptions of  wall  and  trellis  trees.  (S564.) 

7ms  out  the  summer  shoots  of  fruit-shrubs,  and 
of  all  fhiit  trees,  except  high  standards,  which  do 
not  require  this  nlce^. 

Romiineomltme.  Nukh,  water,  fasten  by  stakes, 
weed,  hoe,  and  rake  wliere  wanted.  Throw  nets 
over  cherry  trees,  and  protect  the  fruit  inm  the 
birds.  Water  strawberry  plots  every  day  in  drv  wea- 
ther, desisthig  a  little  as  the  fruit  begins  to  ripen. 

Destroff  inteeta.  Strew  sulphur  over  the  mildew, 
water  for  the  acams ;  direct  a  stream  of  tobacco 
pmoke  against  the  aphis  and  thrips,  but  depend  on 
your  fingers  tor  the  thorough  eradicatM^  of  grubs, 
which,  at  this  season,  are  by  Cur  the  most  mischiev- 
ous of  garden  enemies.  (8460.) 

lYmii  room  amd  eeOar.    Asm  last  month. 


5.  Culinary  hothouse  department 

Gtase  cmte  witkomt  art^kial  heat.  Baise  band- 
glasses  over  cucumbers  on  props,  and  train  out  tlie 
runners,  in  the  seotmd  or  third  week.  Rklge  oat 
melons  in  good  earth,  in  the  last  fortnlgfat ;  cover 
with  maU  till  the  end  of  the  third  week.  (3IS8. 
and  8868.) 

Hotttdi.  Keep  up  adequate  temperatures  for 
ripening  the  fruus  or  linings.  Reinforce  meloo 
ridges  with  linings.  Train,  prune,  and  ImpregDete, 
as  circumstances  require.  Attend  to  air,  water, 
shade,  and  even  nightly  coverings  after  cold  days. 
Keep  up  proper  Unings  to  your  beds  of  ]me- 
sudiers. 

Pinerg.  Attend  to  what  was  stated  last  month. 
If  you  want  extraordinary  large  fruit,  and  do  not 
mind  losing  the  suckers,  appfy  the  usual  meani, 
vis.,  heat,  water,  and  removal  of  all  stem  and  rooc 
suckers.  (3046.) 

Forcing  department.  See  last  month.  Keep  up 
successive  supplies  of  kldneybeons,  strawberry,  and 
fruit  trees  in  pots. 

6.  Flower-garden.  —  Open-groimd  de- 
partment. 

Sow  a  lew  hardy  and  half-hardy  annnals  for  suc- 
oossioa.  as  before.  (5485.  and  5^1.) 

Propagate^  by  cuttings,  such  planU  as  are  proper 
for  this  purpose,  as  they  go  out  of  flower.  Pipa 
and  Uy  pinks  and  carnations  towards  the  end  at 
the  montn.  (5338.  and  5302.) 

7'aAtf  ^  bulbs  and  other  tuberous  roots,  dry  them 
in  the  shade,  and  remove  them  to  boxes  or  drawer* 
in  the  store-room ;  wrap  the  finer  sorts  in  papers. 
(5185.) 

Traneplamt  (5491.)  annuals  in  the  borders  and  In 
pots  U»  autumn  and  winter  flowering.  Biomials 
and  perennials  may  also  be  transplanted  into  nur- 
sery rows  at  this  season,  or  even  where  they  are 
finally  to  remain. 

RamUne  cnttmre.     Mow,  weed,  hoe,  rake,  thin, 
stir,  and  dress ;  and  keep  up  as  complete  an  ap- 
pearance of  polish  and   high   keeping  as  your 
strength  ofmen  and  other  means  will  permft.  (8305. 
to  8313.)    Shade,  shelter,  water,  and  attend  to 
camadons  coming  Into  flower.    Destroy  earwig* 
and  all  manner  of  insects.  (9660.)    Go  round  the 
garden   frequentlv  and  examine  everything  mi- 
nutdy,  and  reflect  on  what  miriit  be  done  to  pro* 
mote  its  growth  and  beauty.    To  aid  you,  imagiiM 
it  to  be  a  garden  which  you  were  sent  to  critiose, 
and  to  be  paid  according  to  the  numtier  of  faolta 
you  found. 

7.  Hower*garden.  —  Hothouse  depart- 
ment. 


Gla$$  earn  w&kant  mrt^^kial  heat.  Propagate  tb« 
dianthus  tribe  by  pipings  under  hand-glaasfis  and 

Hotbede  and  pM$.  Put  poto  of  camatkns  and 
pink  pipings  hi  gentle  heat.  It  wiU  CsciUtate  tbc4r 
striking.  (5308.  and  5888.)  Do  not  forgot  to  glv« 
head-room  to  your  balsam*  and  other  fwirter 
annuals,  which  snould  now  be  noble  looking  plants. 
Attend  to  pots  of  cuttings  and  seedlings  ;  also  to 
young  stove  plants  put  into  this  department  for 
more  r^;>id  advancement. 

Greenkomte.  As  soon  as  the  mutbcrrj  coasca 
Into  leaf,  remove  the  |dants  to  a  fit  rituation  In  tbe 
open  air.  Some  plunge  them  in  ashes ;  but  tbe 
nu^or  port  set  them  on  scoria,  gravel,  or  paTcBMUt, 
in  a  partially  shaded  situation :  a  cold  bottom  and  n 
certain  degree  of  shade  are  essential  to  their  well- 
doing. 

Drw  ato9e,  (5164.;  Give  abundance  of  air  nIglaC 
and  day,  but  be  moderate  as  to  water.  Cease  to 
water  bulbs  soon  after  they  have  done  flovesias  ; 
let  them  go  slowly  into  a  state  of  hybematioo,  and 
then  take  them  oat  of  the  poU  and  dry  them. 

Bark  or  moiet  ttooe.  bcreose  your  hoot  with 
the  lengthening  day  and  prolonged  sun,  and  bj 
consequence  increase  the  concumng  agents  of  ve^ 
gation.  Propagate  by  the  usual  means ;  save  s<««l» 
where  yon  can;  dMtroy  insects,  and  attend   to 


8.  Pleasure-ground  and  shrubbeix* 

Prune  and  regulate  sumn  er  shoots,  and  tak* 
suckers  where  not  wanted  to  extend  th*  ~ 
propagate  tbe  qwdes.  (8561.) 


EALENDABUL  INDEX. 


XsuMwoiMm.  Watd.  hoe,  nlu,  itlrthciBr- 
!•«,  iupport  cllmben.  ngulata  Uw  ihooU  or 
cr«iwrl.«c.  Waur*n<lrollinTi»w-!>ldKri>el 
lo  combLoB  It  iHvp«rlr  vltfa  the  rMt.  Drvu,  toU, 
■nd  now  Iawdi  end  turf  Ln  even  fbm,  Koop  jwur 
tra  apn  in  •^eiTPVt  of  tu  iiinDiti  u  IMi 

EUih  ind  hlfh  kacpina  ti  npacOd.  Do  hoc  cnut 
■hut  jaiiinlold  ladolp  k>l«dMn.biillhfaik 
CitrauiHlfi  lulndin  hcqumllj  Buka  nHniu. 
chlDBtorgudflKni  for  though  nu  li  ■  thinking 
■nlniL.  fit  hn  it  ^o  ft  loj  IedLUUto  jldIeiuJ.  ud 

think,  iidlaM  nrnd  on  bj  lonia  ttroaf  hhmIto,  All 

A^  jour neiritbouTi or Tliltori:  irrcniaraeltea. 
lite  to  TOUT  dot^,  TouF  mvrlu  will  be  dltcorered 
In  like  moDner,  end  joa  irlll  r«BL?e  >pprDpriiu 
credit  mnd  reputillon,  which  ■■  four  capllet  ilock 
In  trade,  on  wUch  711U  deji^  for  four  Uiellhood. 

(et3o.) 

9.  Trcea Narsery  department. 

Fruil  Irrfi-     Itarin  hiirtrttno  ,l,iHni.  Ih.  1>.>  terf_ 


rlpenal  (1  Ihe  lower  end.    Bud  nra  HfU.   (6bl3  ) 

third  or  fiiurtb  wed  J  or  irraudanM  wUhlonw 
lt.lq]llat)ianara-fDn.  (All.)  SeedUn(iD(UM 
■Dore  cbole*  ptnei  rnvha  tUuMd  whira  too  ttakk, 

■Ddof  IbemoDlb.  («IT.)  Oattaet Seslch dm-aead 

AUaod  to  kilehen  cro|«  amona  tranipUineJ  Iiaat, 

end  Id  *bc«dI  plecei  Id  cenerel.  ^OOK.) 

la  Trcci.  —  Permanent  plultatiotu  and 
park  scenery. 

FrJf  oak'coppkae,!'  It  bu  eot  becA  dona  hafhre. 
The  middle  orUili  month  will  pioTa  «  betlei  time, 
Bi  la  the  treei.  thin  the  mldifie  of  Mar.  m  Iher 
will  Dot  bleed  K  much:  but  the  berk  wlU  not  paii 

■aaion,  from  twtahllilied  treei.  °  ''""™ 

AmMiv  csttwrc.  SUka  nrwlr  plnteit  Ull  hedEa. 


saKSfc-BstS 


I.  Kalendv  of  animated  nolore  round 
liOndon. 

er^ltuii)  whlilfei  ocu^onalli  lite  at  olghl ;  and 
Ihe  rolden-crulad  wran  (A^fului  crilUIUIJ  DDW 

SHmd  ucetTlba  quail  (Cotandi  Tulirlrli)  alia; 
the  Euckoa-aplt.  or  lyog-bopper  (Tetllliliila  apu. 

^'rrl  wfek ;  jouDg  ftvfa  ml^mle ;  hen*  moult. 
FOmrlll  acrk :  Ihe  greal  horK-llj  (TVMdui  ton. 


S.  Kulendar  0: 


TCgetable  natoie  nnind 
itar'inlghl>h«de<  ^nwi 


liTender  (  Laiindub  S^lca)  b  Bowc 


appean.  alto  pulT-balli  (Lreopfrdaa 


luihroom  (  JifiTfc, 

rmtpherrlea  and  nwiaberrlee  ripe, 
ver,  eiparegut  In  herrr,  the  llUumi 

i^arlAuvIt:  the  tniHUe  (TUber  dblrlum)  now 

ihade  (Soils um  nigrum). derll'i  b<I(3abiaunc. 
elia).l](iniel-uiliraiK(FlmplneilBSuirriea),  and 

3.  Eilchen'garden. — Callnarr  Tcgeto- 
bles. 

S«s  OWl.)  laladi  end  Mtocalp  Ihadj  ilnutlaDe, 
for  lucceaalooaJ  crop!-  Tumlp-ndlihfbr  an  autumn 
crop.  (37IH.)  KiduFTbeani,  fn  Ihe  flrU  week,  for  ■ 
hlerulUrop.  (9»l.)     Peaitndheanl.lnlhallril 

ferttiacecnv.  (MH.)  Bndlte.  la  the  bit  weak 
to  eume  In  at  the  cIoh  of  autumn  i  la  ibe  third 
week,  for  a  winter  crop.  (»I4.)  Broccall,  before 
thaloth.fhralataiprinBnnp.  (»ll.)  Fhncchio, 
feriiicceaelon.lnthellmtartnliht.  (MIS.)  RdidhI- 
leaiad  ij^nach.  hi  the  flru  waA,  In  a  ihadr  border 
foralucceHlon,  (TtlW.)  Largeneafed  or  Flanderi 
Iplnach,  In  thalul  week.  In  poor  ground.  10  aland 
Ihe  winter,  (ira.l  York  and  ingar-loirci'ibicn. 


iprlof.  (MT.)  Carrota,  hi 
Ijr  border.  (SMfl.)  Tunilpa 
eiTwailbar.  (36».)  Welch 
loni,  eow  the  bulbfag  UKta 
md  the  winter.  (S7M.)  Ca- 
I  jounc  crope.  (41».  and 

lOali.  &r.  where  nnt  done 
'  beforoi  and  Inclnde  ctlvrj 


Take  up  •ballDb,  and  drr 
alio  rocambole  and  garlic 

g  and  Aorlna  both.  Gather 
b  for  plea,  alewi,  and  pick- 

vdoffiennlD.  (MSO.) 
partment 
the  opeogardeBi  ami  In 
trctag.  <3^.) 
id  regulate  all  the  lumuer 
la  treea,  and  dwarf  and  tall 
I  eod  weed  fruit-traa  bor* 


1254 


KALENDABIAL  INDEX 


FruMctOar.  («IW.)  Hyoa  hare  attended  pro- 
perlT  to  casking  up  keeplna-ai>plet  and  pean,  you 
will  rtill  hare  a  supply,  and  even  of  grapef  In  tome 
caaes.  If  the  cellar  geCa  too  wann.  the  casks  thoold 
be  remoTod  to  the  Ice-housa. 

5.  CtdiiuuT'  hothouse  department. 

Gla$$  aue  mtktmt  art(fleial  heat.  Plant  out 
melons  and  cucumbers,  shading  and  watering,  &c. 
(SiS8.  and  3968.) 

Hoibeds  and  pks.   Prone  melons  and  cocombers, 

eve  air  and  water,  and  attend  to  stuMUna  and  weed, 
g ;  collect  mushroom»spawn ;  attend  to  young 
pines.  (4708.)  ^    .    . 

Pimerw.  You  wiU  now  beghi  to  cut  fruit  tai 
abundance.  See  to  the  stooU:  earth  them  up,  so 
as  to  cause  the  suckers  to  strike  root :  put  them 
faito  a  brisk  bottom.heat,  and  gire  proper  supplies 
of  water.  You  will  thus  gain  much  time,  and  pro- 
it  from  the  expiring  strength  of  the  parent  plant 
as  long  as  possible.  This  Is  the  true  way  to  fruit 
a  pine-plant  in  eighteen  months  or  eren  less  time. 
Suckers  thus  treated  will,  next  spring,  be  equal  to 
two«year*old  plants. 

ForeH»gJHm$e$.  Expose  thoee  houses,  where 
crops  are  taken,  to  the  natural  climate,  by  remov. 
ing.  as  Ikr  as  possible,  the  roof,  and  eren  the  ends 
and  fttmt,  if  they  are  morable. 

6.  Flower-garden.  —  Open-ground  de- 
partment 

Sow  a  tew  annuals,  for  succession  and  proIonga> 
tion  hi  poU  through  whiter.  (6485.) 

Proptmate  (SOO.)  from  cuttings  of  plants  going 
out  or  ^wer ;  from  rooted  slips  of  such  as  are 
ripening  their  seed,  as  auriculas  and  the  primula 
tribe ;  go  on  piping  and  laying  the  dianthus  tribe. 
(9303.) 

ToAr  tip  bulbs  as  they  go  out  of  flower :  this  work 
should  goierally  be  completed  by  the  end  of  the 
first  wedL,  unless  for  the  lily  tribe,  the  oolchicom, 
and  a  few  others. 

Tramplamt  late  sowings  of  annuals,  and  also  hi- 
eonlals  and  perennials,  into  nursery  rows.  (6491.) 

BamHme  cmUmre.  Eradicate  all  weeds  the  moment 
they  appear:  keep  the  surthce  aiwars  fresh,  and 
rather  rough,  nerer  smooth  and  battered.  It  Is 
better  to  have  little  clods  and  knots  of  earth,  than 
to  hare  a  naked  or  dug  suriace  as  smooth  as  a 
table.  The  clods  and  knots  make  varletr  of  light 
and  shade,  and  are  besides  more  (krourabie  for  the 
admiuion  of  air,  hMt,  and  water  to  the  roots. 
Shade,  shelter,  and  water.  Gather  seeds  as  they 
ripen,  and  dry  them  in  the  seed-room  or  lofts,  the 
windows  being  open.  Destroy  insects;  cut  out 
broken  stalks,  and  diseased  puts  of  plants.  Cut 
down  stalks  which  hare  done  flowering,  and  remore 
all  decayed  leaves. 

Gather  flowers  neatly  with  a  knife,  and  so  as  not 
to  disfigure  the  plant.  (5146.)  Gather  hi  general 
from  Uie  reserre>garden,  so  as  not  to  disfigure  the 
borders. 

SUtre-rcom,  (5184.)  Look  orer  rour  bulbs  now 
and  then,  to  see  that  none  get  mouldy.  See  also  to 
your  newly  put-up  seeds. 

7.  Flower-garden.  —  Hothouse  depart- 
ment. 

GUm  cMt  wMkoml  ari0eial  ktai,  (5118.)  Most  of 


these,  at  this  seaMCi.  are  glrcn  op  Co  the  kMchco- 
garden,  or  used  to  protect  at  nights  the  tender  an- 
nuals, some  of  whicli.  as  the  humble  and  sensitire 
plant,  cannot  so  wdl  be  put  out  in  the  borders. 
(5140.) 

HcihedMtmdfiU,  (5131.)  LttUe  use  is  now  made 
of  them  by  the  florist,  unless  for  propagation  of 
store  plants.  Attend  to  cuttings  fron  whatercr 
department.  If  you  are  eadearowteg  to  flower  the 
more  delicate  aquatic*,  aee  to  the  i  r»|int  b^  a  r^ 
gular  beat. 

GfVMiAMise.  (5119.)  This  wiU  now  be  flUad  with 
pots  of  tender  annnals,  which  only  reipiire  sUftfng 
now  and  then  till  of  a  certain  growth  ;  and  then 
only  common  routine  cnUure. 

Dri/  move  (5185.)  Some  aet  out  a  nart  of  the  suc- 
culent tribe  at  this  season.  Ifyoaao,let  Itbeina 
rery  warm  skuatJon :  heary  iad  conthnied  rates 
prore  rery  injurious  to  succulents  in  the  open  air. 

Bmrk  ormoiet etove.  (5126.)  Increase  the  tem- 
perature with  the  faMTease  of  light,  and  add  air  and 
water  accordingly.  Attend  to  all  the  minor  points 
of  culture.  See  that  the  floors  or  paths  or  rour 
stores  are  swept  erery  day.  and  wash  roar  phnts 
wdl  with  the  engine,  otherwise  ther  wm  soon  get 
unsightly.  I'ake  care  not  to  dash  tnis  water  upon 
planUinblossom.  teat  you  should  eooXi  their  beauty, 
and  prertet  them  fitim  setting  fruit. 

8.  Pleasore-groond  and  shmbbeij. 

Prmme  (SS61.)  as  in  last  month:  box-edglngt  and 
erergreen  hedges  in  the  last  week  of  this  month,  if 
the  aeaaon  is  a  forward  one.  (5050.) 

Bomtime  emltwre  as  in  June. 

Lmwmt.  (5036.  and S0S8.)  Attend  to  tbeee,  accord- 
ing  as  the  weatlier  may  be  showery  or  otherwise. 
In  dry  weather,  set  your  men  to  mowing  at  three 
o'clooL,  and  let  than  rest  frtim  deren  till  three 
o'clock:  in  moist  weather,  the  time  of  the  day  is  of 
less  consequence.  In  France  and  Italy,  the  work- 
ing gardeners,  during  summer,  nunr  be  said  to  do 
the  principal  part  of  their  work  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  late  in  the  erening. 

Granel-walks.  Weed  and  roU  these  In  moist 
weather.  When  dry,  and  the  grard  becomes  looae, 
water  and  roll.  (5048.) 

9.  Trees  —  Nnrseiy  departmoit. 

Awtf  <ree».  Attend  to  budding,  and  look  orer 
your  grafted  trees ;  pinch  off  all  obtruding  shoots 
and  suckers.  (2941.) 

Ormamemtal  treee  and  tirmbe.  Continue  laying 
summer  shoots,  and  plant  cuttings  and  bod  as  in 
last  month.  (€018.) 

Fbreet  trees.  Sow  elm-seed ;  attmd  to  weeding 
and  cleaning  aU  beds  and  rows  of  seedlings,  or  other 
nurslings,  and  of  transplanted  trees.  (611 1 .) 

10.  Trees.  —  Fennanent  plantattona  and 
park  scenery. 

Pnme  (5666.)  erergreeas  in  the  last  week,  if  tbe 
summer  has  been  so  fisrourable  as  nearly  to  ripen 
the  wood. 

Romtine  cmltwre.  Attend  to  kitchen  or  field  cropa, 
among  young  ^antationa ;  and  to  large  weeds 
ererywhere.  Do  not  forge*  hedges  mad  other 
fiences :  keep  all  amta  of  fencea  at  all  timea  In  re- 
pair. (5675.)  Few  operations  in  landscape-garden- 
ing can  now  be  commenced ;  but  some,  as  excarat- 
tng  for  water,  ftc,  may  go  on. 


AUGUST. 


I 


WaMhcr 
at 

Armapot 
ttwg<r- 

OrMtot 

Variatfoa 

ftwath* 

oftR 

«ria£r 

Loodon    - 
DubltB     - 

as  9i 

eo  6 

«    89 

2 

so  o« 

M    838 
10    ITS 

0'«94lDeb. 
1-996 

Tbia  b  Um  ftantor  Aorvut  McnA  of  Ibr  Saxsaa ;  I 
<f  hWtSBWM  tIflSStllM  Hpwits  dA 

MCti  of  anUaaiy  cTpps,  nf>ad  In  A»  ofi 
InpavfMdaa.  liMwf,  •tptdaOf  A*  wtogwd  trtfc 
■booad }  sod  ttM  yovaa  ■•rdaBOT' •faeoU  M  ■ 


loCplaato.  '  Sj  ewrring  •  aaaD  bos  la  bfaj 
bo  naj  fUk  tb«ai  op  wbu*  at  work. 


1.  TTftl'^'^^y  of  animated  nature  round 
London. 

In  tkejhrtt  wedk :  flying  ants  (/brmica)  appear ; 
bees  kill  their  drones ;  and  the  swallow -tailed  but- 
terfly (/*ap11lo  Machtow)  appears. 

Second  veek  :joimg  roarans  (/flriSndo  firbica) 
and  swallows  ( Mrdndo  rtistica)  begin  to  congregate, 
and  swifts  (  Cf  pselus  ^Hpus)  to  depart ;  the  whame, 
or  burrel-fly  (OS^strus  Bbvit),  lays  eggs  on  cattle. 


Third  tpeek:    the  black-eyed  marble-butterfly 
(Hlpp£rchi«  Stoelr)  appears;  rarious  Urds 
sume  th^  sprine  notes. 

Fomrth  umek:  tne  nuthat(^51ttaenropc^)( 
ters;  the  stone  curlew  (OSdicndmus  cr€pitana) 
whistles  at  niaht ;  the  goatsa^er  (Chprimdlcins 
euronae^ua)  and  young  owla  (Strix  stndula)  mak« 
a  noise  in  die  erening ;  robin-redbreast  f  Sf  I-rIa 
itubicula)  sings ;  and  rocAs  rooit  on  tbesr  m^tn 
trees. 


KALENDARIAL  INDEX, 


1255 


Kitchen-garden.  —  Cnlinfury  vegeta- 


S.  Kalendar  of  regetable  nature  round 
London. 

In  tkejhrtt  week :  melilot  (Helildtiu  offldniUi), 
rue  (iiQU  graTdoleni),  yellow  succory  (Plcris  Aiera- 
d&ldea),  and  burdock  (il'rcthun  Lippa),  in  flower; 
the  bre«id>coms  ripe. 

Second  weeki  wild  clary  (Silvia  Ferbenica),  mea- 
dow rue  (Tludictrum  flArum),  ploughman's  spike> 
nard  ( Con^sa  tquarrdsa),  and  various  other  naiivea, 
in  flower. 

Third  week:  the  mallow  (Hi&lva),  Lavitero, 
hollvhock  (iflth«^ar6sea).  and  lobelias,  among  the 
garden  flowers,  and  the  polygonums  and  potamoge- 
tons  among  the  wild  pUmts,  now  In  blossom. 

Fourth  week:  the  autumnal  crocus  (C61chicum 
autumnAle),  il'ster.  SolldAgo,  5en^io  paluddsus, 
teasel   (Dlpsacus   Aillbnum),   and  various   other 

Elants,  in  flower ;  the  earlier  varieties  of  all  the 
ardy  kemel-fVuits  ripe. 

3. 

bles. 

Sow  (3583.)  turnip  for  a  main  crop,  in  the  first 
week ;  but  sowings  made  after  the  15th  seldom  fuilv 
succeed.  (3649.)  Make  frequent  sowings  of  small 
salading,  radishes,  and  lettuce  (8992.):  the  latter 
for  autumn  and  winter  crops.  Parsley  may  now  be 
sown  for  winter  and  spring  use,  this  being  the  most 
natural  season  for  sowing  biennials.  (3999.  >  Some 
of  the  large  sorts  of  cabbage,  in  the  first  week,  to 
come  in  in  the  autumn  of  the  following  year  and 
subsequent  winter ;  and  early  sorts  in  the  first  week, 
for  coleworts  next  winter  and  spring.  (3454.)  Spi- 
nach, in  the  first  or  second  weeks,  for  a  main  winter 
crop.  (3721.)  Carrots  in  the  first  and  third  weeks 
for  drawing  young  In  spring.  (3666.)  Endive  and 
corn-salad  for  winter  and  spring  ;  chervil  for  a  late 
crop ;  onions  for  a  ftiU  winter  crop ;  angelica,  fen- 
nel, scurvy-grass,  and  blessed-thistle  for  next  year. 
Cauliflowers  twice,  in  the  third  and  fourth  week, 
for  crops,  to  stand  over  the  winter,  in  sheltered 
borders,  or  under  frames.  American  cress,  in  the 
last  fortnight,  for  a  spring  crop. 

Propagate  (4078.)  by  slips  and  cuttings,  where 
necessary. 

Transplant  (3906.)  as  In  kst  month,  and  Indode 
leeks,  perennial  herbs.  &c. 

Routine  culture.  Displace  the  suckers  from  such 
artichoke  heads  as  you  would  grow  to  the  greatest 
magnitude;  stick  peas  and  runner  kidneybeans; 
earth  up  the  brasslca  and  l^nminous  tribe,  and 
potatoes  in  so  far  as  requisite.  Land  up  celery, 
endive,  white  beet,  finocchio,  &c.  for  blanching. 
Hoe,  thin,  weed,  stir  the  surface,  water,  shade,  and 
attend  to  neatness  and  order ;  and  clear  off  all  crops 
the  moment  they  are  done  with. 

Taking  crops.  (3775.)  Take  up  the  alliaceous 
tribes  as  before;  gather  pickling  cucumbers;  cut 
herbs  ;  gather  ripe  seeds. 

Destroy  insects.    (2460.) 

4.  Hardy  fruit  department 

Plant  (3297.)  strawberries,  as  directed  for  last 
month. 

Prune  (2S64.),  regulate,  train,  and  otherwise 
arrange  the  summer  shoots  of  ail  fruit  trees,  as 
directed  for  last  month. 

Routine  culture.  Hoe,  rake,  weed,  and  itlr  the 
turfoce  under   gooseberry  coraoartments,  and  in 

SmetaX  under  and  around  all  fruit  trees.  Where 
uit  Is  beginning  to  ripen,  be  very  moderate  in 
thinning  the  leaves.  Mat  up  small  mdts  on  north 
walls,  intended  to  be  preserved  till  late  in  autumn; 
water  spring -planted  trees  in  dry  weather,  also 
strawberry  plants  in  blossom  and  fruit.  Dreu 
strawbernr-beds  that  have  done  bearing.  (4638.) 

Take  (4563.)  gooseberries  and  currants,  with  the 
fruit-scissors  or  tongs.  Apricots  and  such  wall- 
fhiit  as  Is  ripe  with  the  flruit-gather«*.    (Seey^. 

Destroy  (2660.)  insects ;  the  acarus  will  now  be 
your  greatest  enemy. 

5.  Culinary  hothouse  department. 

GlasscasewUhout  artificial  heat.  Sow  long  prickly 
cucumbers  for  a  late  crop,  to  receive  the  aid  of  arti- 
ficial heat  In  October  and  November .  Sow  in  pots,  or 
make  layers  or  cuttings  for  the  same  purpose. 

Hotbeds  and  pits.  (1990. )  Recruit  the  Unings  of 
melon-beds,  and  prune,  train,  weed,  water,  andim- 
pregnate  ail  the  cucumif  tribe. 


Mushrooms.  Search  for  spawn,  in  cow-pastures 
more  especially,  and  take  care  of  It  when  hot. 
(3356.) 

Pinery.    See  last  month. 

Forcing-houses.  (3163.)  Most  ofthe  forced  peaches 
will  now  be  gathered ;  fully  expose  the  trees,  unless 
you  have  so  great  a  proportion  of  mpes  under  the 
rafters,  or  numing  uong  the  top  or  your  trellis,  as 
to  render  it  worth  while  to  keep  the  sashes  on  to 
ripen  them.  It  is,  however,  better  never  to  have 
them  together  in  such  contending  proportions. 
Cherry  trees  and  others  in  pots,  and  of  wnich  the 
shoots  are  ripe,  should  be  put  in  a  state  of  hy- 
bemation,  bv  removal  to  a  cold  cellar,  or  shaded 
border.  This  will  fit  them  better  for  a  succeeding 
early  artificial  spring. 

6.  Mower-garden.  —  Open-ground  de- 
partment. 

Sow  (3553.)  auricula  and  other  primula  seeds  in 
pots  and  boxes,  so  as  to  admit  of  winter  protection. 
These  seeds  come  up  stronger  now  than  if  kept  till 
the  following  spring ;  and,  though  they  will  not 
flower  sooner  tlum  the  second  spnng  after  sowing, 
vet  they  will  then  flower  much  stronger  than  plants 
just  a  year  old.  (5247.  to  6250.)  Mignonette,  stocks, 
and  other  annuals  in  pots,  for  prolongation  through 
the  winter.  (5446.) 

Propagate  (5063.)  bv  all  the  usual  means.  This 
is  now  the  best  time  for  taking  off  rooted  slips  of 
the  auricula:  the  Lancashire  florists  will  never 
touch  these  till  the  third  day  of  this  month,  when 
their  florists'  sales  commence.  (5857.) 

Take  up  bulbs  and  tuber  roots  of  the  few  plants 
which  had  not  ripened  their  stalks  before,  as  ofthe 
martagon  and  red  and  white  lily. 

Plant  dried  qffhets  of  bulbs,  as  these,  fWmi  their 
small  sixe  and  teodemess,  rather  sufEnr  firom  being 
long  out  of  the  ground.  Plant  autumn-flowering 
bulbs  and  Guernsey  lily.  (5438.) 

TrtmsfOant  (5469.)  most  sorts  of  blomials  and 
perennials,  and  your  latest  sowings  of  annuals  and 
half-hardy  annuals  faitended  for  the  borders. 

Routine  culture.  Prepare  composts.  Hoe,  dig, 
rake,  stir,  weed,  thhi,  shade,  shelter,  prop,  stldt 
sweet  peas,  and  other  climbers.  Water,  and  gather 
seeds ;  mow  verges  and  glades  where  they  exist  in 
the  flower-garden,  according  as  you  find  they  re- 
quire it. 

Store-room.  (5480.)  Look  once  a  month  at  your 
TocU  and  seeds ;  ana  gather,  dry,  clean,  and  store 
up  seeds  as  thev  ripen,  attending  to  name  and  date 
each  packet  or  bag  accurately. 

7.  Flower-garden.  —  Hothouse  depart- 
ment 

Glass  case  without  art^cial  heat.  See  last 
month. 

Hotbeds.  (5131.)  Attend  to  such  cuttings  as  are 
forwarding  in  these,  and  to  late  crops  of  t«ider 
annuals.  Prepare  successions  of  tender  annuals 
for  the  greenhouse 

Oreenhouse.  (5119.)  Attend  to  your  tender  an- 
nuals ;  and  do  not  forget  creepers,  and  vines,  and 
such  plants  as  being  planted  in  the  ground  cannot 
be  turned  out. 

Dry  stove.  {b\25.)  About  the  end  of  the  month, 
it  win  be  safe  to  replace  such  phmts  as  you  had 
ventured  in  the  open  air.  Any  you  put  In  cold  pits 
nuiv  remain  a  month  longer. 

3ark  or  moist  stove.  (5126.)  See  last  month.  At- 
tend to  creepers,  climbers,  and  vines,  also  aquatics, 
which,  if  you  have  a  proper  aquarium,  will  now  be 
in  great  perfection,  and  highly  beautifuL  (5189.) 

8.  Heasnre-ground  and  shrubbery. 

Plattt  (2510.)  evergreens  towards  the  end  of  the 
month  ;  water,  mulch,  and  shade,  for  some  days,  if 
verr  delicate  sorts. 

iVicn^  evergreens  (8561.);  roses  fbr  fordng.  (587S. 
and  6880.) 

Routine  culture.  Hoe,  rake,  weed,  &c.,  as  before. 
Prepare  ground  for  planting ;  dress  gravel  and  grasa 
as  in  June  and  July. 

/brm  OMtf  rmaA' lawns,  tnr  turfing  or  sowing.  It 
is  now  an  excellent  season  for  sowing  lawns.  See 
that  you  make  use  of  the  proper  grasses,  aocordhig 
to  the  soil  and  situation.  Attend  to  gravel  walks. 
(8048.) 

9.  Trees.  —  Nursery  department 

Fruit  trees.  (6961.)  Finish  budding  of  the  late 

4  L  4 


1356 


KALENDABUL  INDEX. 


▼Aiiedes  of  the  store  frofU.  bdbre  Um  middle  of  the 
nontb.  (1941.)  Look  over  the  grafted  tree*,  and 
•lacfcen  the  tendjiges  of  your  eerUer  and  moit  ad. 
▼anced  grafts  and  buds. 

Omamrmtal  trees  and  §knA$.  Plant  cuttings  of 
hardy  evergreens,  as  laurel-bay,  prfret,  box,  Ac,  in 
the  last  fortnight.  (MSt.)  Provide  heath  and  bog. 
earth  for  AmcHrican  and  other  sorts.  (1151.)  Goon 
with  budding  rare  species. 

ForeMtretM.  Sow  elm  seed.  If  yon  have  not  done 
k  before,  or  do  not  cbooee  to  defer  It  till  spring. 
(6111.) 

lUmtim  emUmre,  Hoe,  weed,  Ac,  and  keep 
every  part  in  perfect  order:  look  to  your  klt- 
chen.crops  and  ripening  seeds.  Prqiare  ground 
fhmi  which  kitchen  crops  have  been  removed  for 
planting. 


10.  Trees.  —  Pennanent  phintafioni  md 
park  scenery. 


Plami  (5611.)  •verareent  in  the  last  week,  if  the 
weather  Is  moist.  Water  to  settle  the  roeU,  and 
mulch  and  stake  according  to  drcnmstaDos*. 

Prwme  the  birch,  wild  dnerrr.and  maple  trflie. at 
the  end  of  the  montii,  whsn  the  leaves  are  beghi- 
nine  to  fall,  as  they  are  apt  to  bud  later  on 
(M6b.)  Evergreens  at  the  end  of  the  month. 

Freipare  ground  fxnt  planting  next  month, 
by  ploughing,  digging,  troicfaii^,  or  pitting,  as  the 
case  mj7  be.  (fif9».  and  8966.) 

DeMroff  ferns,  nettles,  and  othCT  bull^  weeds  In 
park  scenery,  by  bruising  their  stems  with  the 
weeding  pincers,  close  by  the  snrftee ;  as  cutting 
them  over  is  found  a  less  permanent  check  to  their 
flowering  again. 


8EPTKMBKB. 


WmtOtm 

ATWiM«or 
UmIW. 

Varittlaa 
framUM 
ATfln«a 

of«h» 

Q«Mrtlty 

Bdinbargh 
DwbUa     . 

M    S 
M    36 

S    S 

80    09 
«    730 
SO    859 

O^minch. 

5-470 

3-031 

Th* 


bflpm  Bov  to 


tWopvaalrlm 

kMpdMra tatMcta.  MamjmrUamlit ttwim tt\ 
Ud*  and  Um  ftansOT  noata,  wfcldk  th» 
o^bt  to  vtaij,  uad,  wh—  Ito  can 
•todlM^  h«  ahoold  BaUdn«iaf>  aTa 


I.  KAlendar  of  animated  nature  round 
London. 

fm  tke  Mm  week :  young  broods  of  goldfinches 
(fHngilU  CarduMb)  appear ;  the  linnet  (LinlrU 
Lin^U)  congregates ;  the  bull  {BU  TMIrus)  makes 
his  shrill  autumnal  noise ;  and  swallows  (  Mlrtindo 
rtistica)  sing. 

Seamdwedt:  common  owls  (Strlx  strtdnla)  hoot: 
the  saAtm  butterfly  ((^ias  Hfaie)  and  willow  red 
under,  wing  moth  (Noctuain^pta)  appear ;  herrings 
(ClOpeai^r^iifM)  are  now  cheuk 

TUm week :  Ihe  ring.ousel  (iMrdos  torquitus) 
appears;  the  flycatcher  (Musdcapa  AtrkapiUa) 
withdraws. 

Fbmrtk  week :  the  stare  (Stdmus  vulgaris)  con- 
gregates :  the  woodlark  (if laUda  arb6rea)  sings ; 
tne  woodcock  (5c61opax  rilsticola)  and  fleldlare 
( TYirdus  piUris )  appear ;  and  the  swallow  ( Mlrtindo 
riistica)  oeparts. 

8.  Kalendar  of  regetable  nature  round 
London. 

In  Ikejlm  week :  some  fbngl  tt»pear ;  travdler's 
Joy  ?  CUmatts  Vitilba)  and  i>amissU  pallistris  and 
AUlbU  nigra  in  flower. 

Second  week:  catkins  of  the  hasel  and  birch 
formed ;  blossoms,  and  green,  red,  and  black  berries 
found  on  the  bramble  at  the  same  tisM ;  leaves  of 
the  sycamore,  birch,  lime,  mountain  ash,  and  elm 
begin  to  change.  _ 

Third  week :  the  ivy  (fTMera  »ilix),  laurel 
r  Oerasus  Laurocirasus),  andfiirse  ( CTlex  europse*a) 

tn  flower. 

Fimrtk  week :  hips,  haws,  and  nuts  ripe ;  leaves 
of  plane  tree  (Plitanus)  Uwny ;  of  the  hasel,  yel. 
low ;  of  the  oak.  yellowish  green ;  of  the  svcamore, 
dirty  brown ;  of  the  maple,  pale  yellow  ;  of  the  ash, 
fine  lemon ;  of  the  elm,  orange ;  of  the  hawthorn, 
Uwny  yellow  ;  of  the  cherry,  red ;  of  the  hornbeam, 
bright  yellow ;  of  the  willow,  hoary. 

3.  Kitchen-garden.  —  Culinary  vegeta- 
bles. 

Sow  (S99S.)  small  salads  twice  or  thrice  on  a  south 
border,  chervil,  com-salad,  cress  of  sorts  m»j  still  be 
•own  to  t^nd  over  winter.  (9961.  to  8975.)  Radish 
in  the  first  week  for  a  late  autumn  crop.  (8706.) 
Lettuce  in  the  first  week  for  standing  the  whiter 
under  a  south  wall,  and  under  cold  firames.  (8909.) 
Spinach  hi  the  first  fortnight  for  use  late  in  spring. 
(8718.) 

Protect  cucumbers  aod  melons,  at  night,  by  mat- 
thig  or  otherwise,  as  the  case  may  be. 

ProfN^aCe  (4078.),  as  in  April,  culinary  hertM  and 
under  shrubs. 

Transplant  (3906.)  all  articles  faitended  for  use  the 
current  autumn,  during  the  first  week.  The  bras> 
sica  tribe,  leeks,  cdery,  endire,  Ac.  for  winter  and 
spring  use.    Seedling  cauliflowers,  where  you  think 

?ou  can  insure  their  standing  through  the  winter. 
*ry  a  bed  of  sandy  loam  or  lime  rubbish  under  a 


tree  or  south  waU.  (819ft.)  Make  plantatioos  tf 
herbs. 

Romtine  cntmre.  Earth  up  and  stir  only  In  dry 
weather.  Sitiidk,  stop,  support,  cut  down,  blandi, 
and  thin  where  you  see  It  necessary ;  no  time  is  to 
be  lost  at  this  seastm. 

Taking  crops.  (8631.)  Take  up  potsioes,  and  do 
it  ^ffixtutttl§.  Gather  pickline  cucumbers,  onkms, 
nasturtium  seeds,  and  other  plcklina  articles.  Ga* 
ther  herbs  and  take  ripe  seed,  ftemove  all  de. 
c«red  leaves,  haulm,  stems,  Ac,  and  the  remains  of 
all  crops,  which  have  been  taken,  so  as  to  preserve 
order  and  neatness,  and  make  way  for  oCner  crop* 
or  winter  follows. 

Destrog  insects  and  vermin.  (9460.) 

^ore-room  mmd  ceitar.  Dress,  sort,  and  put  op 
seeds  which  have  been  w^  dried.  Finish  boosing 
edible  bulbs  of  the  alliaceous  tribe  and  potatoes 
(3GSS.  and  8775.) 

4.  Hardy  (ruit  departnaent 

PlaM  (4688.)  strawberries  for  a  main  plantatkm, 
this  beiuKthe  best  month  in  the  year  for  tliatpar. 
pose.  (400.)    Pot  strawberries  far  forcing.  (397.) 

Prepare  ground  for  planting:  and  towards  tihe 
end  of  the  month,  if  the  wood  of  young  peach  and 
apricot  trees  be  ripe,  you  may  remove  them. 

Prune  (8&64.)  and  regulate  summer  shootSjbuS 
cut  little  after  the  middle  o£  the  month.  This 
leaves  sparingly. 

RomtineaUtwre.  Provide  composts  for  recmitior 
old  borders  and  forming  new  ones.  Protect  cboSc* 
(riiit,  especially  grapes,  from  birds  and  Alee.  After 
the  crops  of  wall  trees  or  compartment  borders 
are  gathered,  dig  and  dress  the  borders.  Dressand 
fork  up  strawberry  beds. 

Take  (4421 .)  peaches,  grapes,  eariy  apples,  pears, 
plums,  Ac,  the  dessert  soita,  with  fraK.gatnerer, 
and  sorts  for  the  kitchen,  srith  the  hand  abme^. 
Choose,  if  possible,  dry  weather  for  gathenng  all 
sorts  of  (hilt. 

Destroif  insects^  espedally  ararus,  and  guard 
against  wasps,  and  large  blue  flies. 

/Vwtf  room.  (8199.)  Lay  up  amrfes  and  pears  for 
keeping  a  few  months ;  in  general,  the  kmg  keeping 
sorts  r^ien  late  in  the 


5.  Culinaiy  hothouse  department, 

Olass  ease  witkont  art^kial  keat.    Sow  small 
lads  under  hand  glasses  or  frames  in  the  last 
(1960.)  Take  offthe  glasses  from  cauliflower] 
in  all  mild  dm. 

Hotbeds  and  pits.    Attend  to  late  crops  of  i 
and  cucumbers ;  keep  up  the  temperature,  and  be 
discreet  in  the  use  of  water.  iS968.  and  8866.) 
tn  build  mushroom  beds,  either  in  or  out  of 
This  month  and  March  are  the  two  best 
Plsnt  sudkers  and  crosrns  of  pines  oo  rotten 
ptaoed  on  dung,  or  other  fermenting  beds  or  tits. 

Pinery,  (806.)  You  wUl  stlU  have  abundance  of 
fruit ;  attend  to  what  was  said  in  July.  RenovaSe 
your  bark  or  leaf  beds  srhen  necessary,  and  ke»  up 
the  AiII  heat  till  your  fruit  is  dilefiy  ripened  otf;  <« 


1 


KALENDARIAL  INDEX. 


1257 


tmboted  (pot  and  all)  to  the  frolt  room  to  riptn 
leUarely.  Your  yoong  pUntt  wUl  grow  Cuter  In 
this  month  than  in  anr  month  of  the  year. 

^brvAv-Aoitfet.  (9168.)  Late  crop*  of  grapes  will 
be  coming  in,  but  most  of  the  forcina-houMt  will 
now  be  in  a  state  of  rest.  Keep  off  all  the  sashes, 
unless  Tou  mean  to  force  yerj  early,  in  which  case 
cover  tne  house  with  mats  from  the  sun,  and  admit 
air  from  the  north,  in  order  to  promote  a  cool  dry 
atmosphere,  as  best  for  hybernation. 

6.  Flower-garden.  —  Open-ground    de- 
partment 

Sowrthe  primula  tribe,  if  not  done  last  month. 
(&347.  and  NOl.)  The  seeds  of  most  biennials  and 
perennials  may  be  sown  this  month  with  advantage, 
provided  you  can  aflbrd  protection  to  them  in 
winter.  On  the  whole,  however,  it  appears  better  to 
defer  the  business  till  sprins,  unless  with  a  few  sorts 
which  sometimes  lie  a  whole  year  before  they  come 
up,  when  sown  at  that  season.  Among  them  may 
be  enumerated  columbine,  agrimony,  chelone,  &c. 
If  sown  now,  their  seeds  will  come  up  the  following 
spring,  and  they  will  flower  the  same  season. 

Propagai*  (M70.)  by  all  the  modes,  but  more  es- 
pecially  from  slips,  rooted  or  unrooted,  the  stalky 
part  of  herbaceous  plants  being  now  of  a  proper 
texture  and  maturity  for  this  purpose. 

Plata  crocus  and  other  bulbs,  and  such  autumn- 
flowering  bulbs  as  you  have  neglected  to  plant  early 
In  spring.  (M80.) 

TrafH^>laiU  as  m  last  month. 

Shelter.  (6271 .)  U  the  end  of  the  month  be  wet, 
hoop  and  mat  such  plants  as  will  be  injured  by  over 
much  wet.  Among  these  are  the  primula  tribe 
and  tender  annuals  planted  in  groups  over  the  bor. 
ders ;  also  bulbs,  as  the  tuberose  and  Guernsey  lily, 
planted  or  plunged  in  the  borders. 

Routine  cutture.  Prepare  ground  for  florists* 
flowers.  Trench  and  sift  th^earth  where  tulips  and 
hyacinths  are  to  be  planted,  at  least  three  feet 
deep. 

Storeroom,    See  to  roots  and  seeds. 

7.  Flower-garden.  —  Hothouse  depart- 
ment. 

Glass  ea$eufitkomtartmeiaike«it.(fi\\%.')  Renlace 
the  more  tender  auriculas  in  the  frames ;  but  aeep 
off  the  glasses,  except  when  it  rains. 

Hotbeds,  See  last  month.  (5131.)  Most  of  the 
greenhouse  and  hothouse  plants  will  now  be  ad- 
vanced: remove  them  to  cold  frames,  or  to  the 
greenhouse  or  dry  stove,  according  to  their  natures, 
to  harden  them  gradually.  Some  may  go  directly 
to  the  stove. 

Oreenkomse.  The  beginning  of  this  month  is  a 
fit  time  to  repair,  paint,  glaxe,  and  clean  the  flues, 
Ac.  of  every  aescription  of  house  not  in  crop.  Re- 
place some  of  the  more  tender  plants  from  the  open 
air  at  the  beginning,  and  the  whole  in  the  course 
of  the  last  week  o?  the  month.  Dress  them  pro* 
perly,  and  set  them  in  natural  groups,  not  in  the 
usual  method. 


Dry  stove.  Replace  all  the  succulents  and  othet 
plants,  which  you  had  put  in  the  open  air.  and  ar- 
range every  part  of  your  stage  for  the  winter.  If 
you  cannot  form  natural  groups,  at  least  put  every 
genus  by  itself. 

Bark  or  moist  stove.  Begin  to  lessen  the  stimuli 
towards  the  end  of  the  month,  in  order  to  harden 
for  the  approaching  winter.  Plant  bulbs  which 
have  been  taken  up  and  dried.  Attend  to  routine 
culture. 

.  8.  Pleasure-ground  and  shrubbery. 

Pkmt  (8611.)  evergreens  generally;  deddnoui 
species  in  the  last  wew. 

Prune  (5860.)  evergreens  all  the  month ;  deci- 
duous species  when  the  leaves  are  dropped. 

Routine  euUmre  as  In  last  month.  Remove  all  de- 
caying flowers  that  do  not  bear  ornamental  seeds  or 
berries.  Dress  and  mow  turf,  and  roll  and  dean 
gravel. 

Form  and  repair  lawns,  or  verges,  or  grassv 
glades. 

9.  Trees.  —  Nursery  department 

F^ruit  trees.  (B99S.)  Sow  cherry  and  plum  stones 
for  stocks,  also  peach  and  almond  stones  for  the 
same  purpose,  or  for  new  varieties.  Gooseberry  and 
currant  cuttings  may  be  planted  in  the  last  week  of 
the  month.  In  sheltered  dry  situations,  where  they 
will  not  be  much  damaged  by  alternate  frosts  auna 
thaws  in  winter. 

Transplant  (5994.)  stocks  ft^ro  the  seed-bed  to 
the  lines,  where  they  are  to  remain  to  be  grafted. 
Look  to  the  budded  and  grafted  trees.  The  matting 
mav  generally  be  removed  early  in  the  month. 

Omnmenial  trees  and  shrubs.  (5364.)  Sow  brier 
and  other  rose  seeds.  Plant  cuttings  of  hardy  ever- 
greens. Take  off  layers  of  the  sorts  whicn  have 
been  laid  two  years,  or  which  root  well  within  one 
season.  Plant  cuttings  of  a  few  of  the  deciduous 
shrubs  which  are  most  hardy,  or  of  tree-currant, 
Uj^  honeysuckle,  yellow.berried  elder,  &c.  Take 
off  sudiers,  and  plant  them  in  nursery  rows. 

Forest  trees.  Gather  and  sow  all  sorts  of  deci- 
duous tree  seeds.  If  you  do  not  sow  them,  take 
them  to  the  seed-loft  or  rot-heap  for  pretienration. 
Phmt  and  prune  evergreens,  as  also  the  wild  cherry, 
birch,  and  sycamore.  Gather  seeds  of  all  sorts  now 
ripe. 

10.  Trees. — Permanent  plantations  and 
park-sceneiy. 

TMn  woods  and  coppices ;  and,  where  the  trees 
are  wanted,  take  them  carefully  up ;  If  they  are 
large,  they  should  hare  been  previously  prepared  a 
year  ago.  (5844.) 

Plant  (5611.)  deciduous  trees,  generally,  and  even 
the  larch,  spruce  fir,  and  Scotch  pine. 

Prepare  for  planting  by  fencing  and  all  the  sub- 
seouent  processes.  (9955.) 

Overate  on  ground,  and  recommence  building 
walls  or  other  works  belonging  to  the  department 
of  landscape-gardening. 


OCTOBER 


WMdMT 

at 

AvcraMof 
UmI^m-. 

OrMtOTl 
TulAtloa 
flroQi  IIm 
Avan^ik 

Avenc« 

efth* 

Bsromctar. 

QiuuitHj 

RBNARK& 
OnpM  and  oUmt  bto  frniu  ripai  during  thU  nwath, 
and  •OBM  main  eolioary  crop*  ara  gaUMrad  and  honaad. 
A  Um  apadmaoa  of  planta  naj  aOU  ba  coMartad,  and 
many  apadca  of  Um  animal  kingdom.  NoConaanlmatad 
bting  aboold  ba  naglaetad  from  tb«  worm  apwarda. 
OeUactlona  of  apldara  ara  b«aC  made  daring  tliit  OMOth, 
and  tha  yoong  fardaiMr  maj  aoatiniia  ta  diaaael  rad 
itndj  tlw  imliqr  nroiUL 

Loodoo- 
EdlnbuMh 
DnbUa     . 

59     81 
40    7 

ftl 

4 

90    00 
90    8S0 

20    76 

9-097  Indk 

S-934 

9-706 

1.  Kalendar  of  animated  nature  round 
I/mdon. 

In  the  first  wedt :  the  redwing  (Tttrdus  Alacus) 
arrives  ;  snakes  and  vipers  bury  themselves. 

Second  week :  hooded  crows  (C6rvus  C6mix)  and 
wood  pigeons  (Cblfimba  /'altimbus)  arrive;  hen- 
chaflinches  f  fraigllla  coeMebs)  congregate,  and  pre* 
pare  fbr  migration,  leaving  their  males  in  this 
country. 

Third  week :  the  snipe  (Scftlopax  Gallinigo)  ap- 

Kirs  in  the  meadows ;  wUdgeese  ( J'nser  flhiu) 
ve  the  fens  and  go  to  the  rye-lands. 
Fourth  week :  the  tortoise  (TVstildo  grse*ca)  be- 
Mns  to  bury  himself  in  the  ground,  and  rooks  visit 
tneir  nest-trees ;  some  larks  (i<Ia^d«)  sing,  and  the 


woodcock  {Sc6lopKt  rustlcola)  returns;  spiders* 
webs  abound. 

2.  Kalendar  of  vegetable  nature  round 
London. 

In  the  first  week:  strawberry  tree  (ifrbutus 
T'nedo),  holly  (Mex  ilquKblium),  Ckfaia  hollyhock 
(illthse^a  chin6osis),  and  China  aster  (CalUstemma 
chintose),  in  bloom. 

Second  week :  catkins  of  some  species  of  salix 
formed ;  leaves  of  the  ash  almost  all  off;  of  the 
Spanish  chestnut,  yellow ;  of  the  sugar-maple  {A^cer 
sacchirinum),  scarlet ;  of  the  common  birch,  yel- 
low and  gold  :  and  of  the  weeping  birch,  gold  and 
bright  red-coloured. 

Third  week :  Clematis  calyclna  in  flower  :  some 
horsechestnuts  and  acacias  quite  denuded  of  leavcA 


1S68 


KALENDABIAL  lin)£X 


▼wfams  pUntt,  eqtedallT  annnah, 
eoodnoe  tn  flower ;  iMTet  of  manh-ddar  (Sam- 
Mcut  JT'balut),  of  a  fine  pink;  of  ftag^hora 
•umach,  of  a  paiplish  red ;  of  the  American  oak*,  of 
flna  tbadea  of  yellow,  mrange,  red.  and  purple. 

S.  Kitchen-gudeo.  —  Ciiliiuuy  vegeta- 

Aow  (3091.)  onall  caladt,  leCtooet,  and  radishes 
in  the  flnt  week.  If  mild  weather  cootinnet, 
thcf  wOI  come  in  about  Christmas.  Masagan 
bcsns,  and  hotspur  or  fkwno-peas  (3668.),  in  the 
third  or  last  week,  to  see  if  thej  will  stand  the 
winter. 

7b  sear  seerf.  Transplant  cabbafefSavojr,  beet, 
parsnep,  carrot,  tnmip,  bolblnf  and  Wekh  onion. 
Mark  what  is  said  (8461.  and  8644.)  as  to  the  danger 
of  bastardjr  amonc  the  cradfiaraB  Ihmilf. 

Protect  all  newly  risen  annnals,  and  newly  depo- 
sited seeds,  as  also  parsl^,  on  the  approach  of 
frost. 

Propmgate  (4078.)  the  alliaceous  trlbeand  culinary 
perennials. 

Trmmiplamt  (8996.)  cndire  and  lettuce  on  warm 
borders,  and  cabbages  in  close  rows  or  in  beds,  to 
remain  in  that  state  till  wanted  as  plants  in  spring. 
Cauliflowers  In  the  last  we^  to  receive  the  pro- 
tection of  frames. 

MomtHte  emtture.  Earth  up  and  stir  the  surfboe 
oolT  In  fine  drr  weather.  Hoe,  rake,  thin,  weed, 
and  dress  off  all  beds  of  winter  crops.  Protectoan- 
UBowert  from  beaTv  rains,  by  breaking  a  large  leaf 
and  folding  It  over  the  flower.  As  crops  are  cMred, 
dig  and  trench  the  vacant  ground. 

Take  t^  (86B1.)  potatoes,  Jerusalem  artichokes, 
beet,  pamcp,  salsify,  Bcoraonera,  skirret,  t^»-rooted 
parsley  and  horseradish  of  two  summers*  growth. 
Preserve  them  in  dry  sand. 

Dmttvif  im§eeti.  (9600.) 

Boei  ceMmr.  See  that  this  Is  perfectly  dry,  and 
that  abundance  of  sand  Is  laid  over  the  roots. 

Store-room.  Finish  cleaning  and  putting  up  seeds, 
and  see  that  all  yon  have  are  in  a  good  sti^  and 
not  attacked  by  vermin. 

4.  Hardj  froit  depaitmeot. 

PlOTf  (468t.)  aU  sorts  of  hardy  frnft-trees  as  soon 
as  the  leaves  have  dropped  off;  but  not  before,  as 
some  practise ;  tar  tn  tnls  state  neither  their  shoots 
nor  roots  are  ripe.  Give  ample  waterings  after 
planting. 

Protect  (9644.)  fie  trees  as  soon  as  their  leaves 
have  ftdlen.  Shiw[  late  grapes  frvm  ft^ost  by  mat- 
tine.  Immerse  pots  containing  plants  intended  to 
be  forced.  Into  dry  old  tan  or  ashes  to  save  thdr 
roots  ftmnflrost. 

Prmme  (8864.)  all  sorts  of  fhilt  trees  except  the 
raspberry,  elder,  and  fig,  whkh,  being  trees  or  much 
|rftb,  or  medulla,  are  apt  to  die  back  from  the  point 
of  section-cut  place,  when  pruned  at  this  season, 
and  are  therefore  better  left  tlU  spring. 

Bomtime  emUmre.  Prepare  grotmd  for  new  plant- 
ations. Dig  and  ridge  no  where  the  trees  are 
already  pruned.    Wlii$er-<uess  strawberry-beds. 

Tmke  (44S1.)  grapes,  apples,  pears,  and  other 
ftvlts. 

F^uH-room.  (9199.)  Lay  aU  fruits  first  here  tlU 
thoroughly  dried,  and  then  barrel  up  the  longest 
keepers,  and  remove  them  to  the  fruit  cellar. 

5.  Coliaaiy  hoChonae  department 


Qku$  em$e  witkomt  artificial  heat.  (1969.)  Plant 
lettuces  and  cauliflowers  under  fliunes,  to  stand  the 
winter.  Sow  small  salads  In  the  second  week,  and 
last  fortnight  under  frames  or  hand-glasses. 

HotbeOt  m^fita.  (4708.)  Keep  up  the  declhiing 
heat  of  such  beds  as  have  not  yet  ripened  off  their 
crops.  Dress  those  which  have  done  bearing,  and 
prick  in  lettuce  or  cauliflower  plants.  Prepare 
mint  and  other  herbs  for  forcing,  by  putting  tnem 
In  pots  or  boxes.  Get  up  mushroom-beds  If  not 
done  In  September.  Plant  pine-suckers  in  the  open 
bed  or  pit,  as  they  are  taken  off.  Cover  well  at 
nights. 

Pinery.  This  Is  a  general  time  for  shifting  and 
renewing  the  bark-bed.  Do  not  put  the  plants  Into 
very  large  pots,  as  they  will  not  grow  much  in  win- 
ter. Tul  the  last  week  of  the  month  your  plants 
will  grow  rapidly.  (9043.) 

I'wcimg-komMee.    Prune  and  In  general  cleanse  { 


and  repair  the  houses  and  floes,  

glass,  and  paint  the  whote  when  necessary. 

6.  Flower-garden.  —  Open-groond  de- 
partment. 

Sow  (6485.)  annuab  tn  pots,  for  proiooatlon.  fa 
cold  frames  and  pits,  and  som«  of  the  hardlor  sorts 
In  warm  borders,  to  come  tn  eariy  next  spring.  If 
the  winter  shoohl  prove  mild.  The  sorts  fit  for  this 
are  larkspur,  adonis,  bdvidCTe,  pansy,  persicarla, 
annual  stock,  and  strawberry  bUte. 

Propagate  (9417.).  but  chiefly  at  this  season  by 
dividing  the  root,  as  of  daisies  and  of  other  edging 
l^ants, Irises,  ftc. 

Pkmt  most  of  the  bordcr-bnibs  abont'tbe  end  of 
this  month;  and  vou  may  even  plant  florists* 
anemones  in  proper^  prepared  beds. 

Trantpkmi  (6491.)  biennials  and  perennials,  in 
the  flower-nursery,  to  stand  till  the  sfning.  Strong 
plants  xoMj  be  moved  where  they  are  finaDy  to  re- 
main. 

Protect  (6469.)  auriculas,  camattons,  and  other 
florists'  flowers  from  heavy  rains  liy  mats  and 
hoops,  or  glass  frames.  Begin  at  the  end  of  the 
month  to  remove  georglna  roots  to  be  dried  In  an 
open  shed,  and  thai  carried  to  the  store-room. 

Bomtime  adture  as  im  leut  rmomA.  Prepare  com- 
posts. Stir  tlie  ground  only  in  dry  weather.  Iftho 
season  has  been  very  dir,  flower-borders  may  ba 
dug  over  about  the  ena  of  the  month.  Attend, 
abova  all  things,  to  neatneu.  Do  not  trust  to 
any  kalwidar  foe  directlans  in  this,  or  any  point ; 
but  endeavour  to  bring  your  own  brain  into  woikL, 
and  try  to  look  at  your  works  with  the  eye  of  a 
critic  odA  a  stranger,  or  even  of  an  enemy. 

7.  Flower-garden.  —  HothooBe  depart- 
ment. 


Glan  one  wUkai^mrti/kiei  heat,  ^\\%.)  Begin 
about  the  middle  of  the  month  to  fill  frsnes  and 
pits  with  pots  of  mignonette,  stocks,  &c.  ior  pro- 
longation through  the  winter. 

flMhMfrantf^.  (6181.)  Hoses  whkh  have  bees 
some  time  in  a  state  of  hybernation,  and  In  the 
shade,  nu^  now  be  put  In  bottom  heat,  as  m^ 
hyacinths  and  some  other  bulbs.  Water-glssics 
m«ynowbeteoughtltttouse.  Observe,  in  the  first 
place,  to  plant  the  bulbs  Inearth  fora  week  cm*  fort- 
night, wUdi  will  make  them  strike  roots  asore 
freely,  and  then  take  them  up  and  put  them  in  the 
water-glasses.  Force  them  rarward  a  week  or  two 
In  frames,  before  you  remove  them  to  ttke  drawing- 
room.  Continue  to  plant  some  every  fortnlglkt  for 
succession. 

Qreeoihoaae.  (6119.)  Replace  all  your  plants,  tf 
you  have  not  already  done  so.  All  vour  whiter'a 
credit  depends  on  the  manner  in  which  yon  do  thia : 
give  air  night  and  d»,  unless  the  tbennometer  drop 
to  860.    Water  spartagly. 

Dryetooe.  (6195.)  Apply  fires  towards  the  cad 
of  the  nl^t,  so  as  to  keep  a  medium  temperature 
with  fire-beat  of  46°  or  48^.  Arranntheplantefbr 
the  winter.    Pot  and  set  In  bulbs  or  most  sorts. 


Bark  or  motet  ttooe.  Lessen  your 
by  degrees ;  and  also  your  air  and  water.  A  good 
medium  heat  for  this  month  wiU  be  70O.  which  win 
require  fire-heat,  even  If  the  bark-bed  is  in  Pan 
force.  (6196.) 

8.  Pleasore-gToond  and  shmbbeiy. 

Plaat  (9810.)  aD  the  hardier  trees  and  sfarate 
where  the  ground  b  not  apt  to  be  rendered  very 
wet  <luring  winter:  very  deUoate  sorts  leave  till 
spring.    This  Is  the  best  season  for  planting. 

Prmme  (9661.)  everareens ;  but  finish,  if  pnssfblew 
in  the  beginning  of  toe  month.    Deddoons 
soon  as  the  leaves  fisll. 

Bomtime  emitmre.    Clear  awi^  all  reftue, 
and  decayed  twigs.    Roll,  mow,  sweep,  hoe,  weed, 
and  remove  moss  and  worm-casts. 

E»rmamd  repair  latomtaa  before.  (8048.) 

9.  Trees.  —  Nnrseiy  department 

IVksT  iree$.  Sow  for  stocks  as  directed  for  laat 
month,  llie  plum,  dwrry,  almond,  medlar,  wple, 
pear,  quince,  berberry,  senioe  tree,  walnut,  flUMst* 
and  common  hasel-nut.  may  now  be  sown  to  greater 
advantage  than  in  spring,  provided  you  can  ke«f» 
the  vermin  Arom  them  during  winter.     Lay  the 


EALENDASIAL  INDEX. 


thu  «;.  Plat  cataatt  of  ddH  (  but  U  l>  mhci 
too  llU  fbr  Lkw  liboa  Elibfl-  Rvnoi*  rupberrr 
nekcn.   RaoT«IViilttr««totbBlrBEu1i1niitkifi«, 


Fartuirta.  Bow  moat  totti.  u  dliwHed  On  lut 
OuhR'hHt.  >lov  ind  bDlli  Iwrrla,  hlpi.  Ac.  ud 
cutUdgi  HTDe  of  the  tlmbflr-KTWlOK  vlUovt  nA 

NOVEMBEK 


10.  Trce&  ^Pennaneot  pluitatioaB  and 
park  tcenerj. 

Fitmt  (Hit.)  gKiertUr  u  Lod^  u  the  wHthrr  li 
mild  t  bill  pnhc  tha  iprlng  lor  rttj  wet.  lite.  bl«ak 


TbIilSTinT  itwuim  tat  dninlog.  vbkb  mi; b* 
afi)iwn.t]|ltlMpluitlii«'Kuon  roumi,    in  Ihli 


OperaWintf  on  ground  ihoold  nmr  be  ctrrtoi  on 
•iCorcHulj  I  uid  (ulldtnp  ihould  bt  complMtd,  II 


••?- 

S' 

S 

™_ 

ssc 

^> 

2" 

i  s- 

IS"* 

of  Miiauttet]  nature  ronnt 

l*tjlm  iHct;  the  buck  (Ctrrut  Afrrteliu 

SdOMf  IMi4 :    tbe  goldBl    plOTOr  <  ChMrUjIw 
lUVlilk)  ApwHTI. 

rUirf  mif:  iiulb  (H«lli)  and  iliigi  (Llmu 
{FHnillU  Chldrii 


pluirlllli 


»  flol-bodf  motl 


flMwenl;  ChliDDCiintbu*rrigTtni  lb  SovflT. 

thliiawoDi  aDdumcpLtfiu,  unauunlljIaOawo- 

9.   Kitcben-gardeo.  —  Culinary  vegeu, 


rcqulTtd,  aod  mukh 
d  «^^7  rJ'r'tbt 

>ull  1  and  pl^  off  ill 


I ,  frItbM  hnraniplam 
tinmm,  TtuipUnt 


Fr^iiagdU  («T8.)  penmiUI  barbi.  tf  oot  don 
TVn^iAsiii  (n06.)  uj  thlBf  jpou  ban  o&ittad  b 

einpl  dlighu  and  Irnicblni,  nait  b*  Hrfannn 
onir  hi  ant  JcT  wtathn.    Drm  artldnlw  aw 


rt  can  Aupplj  i  bMt 

.au«.tlB«l-ot«- 


C)pen-gToiind  de- 

I  at  Ch*  b>«lnniiw  ar 
*«7  flue  i  but  tbli 


1260 


KALENDABIAL  INDEX. 


Remiim  CmUmre.  Collect  evths,  oonpotU,  and 
manorM;  and,  tn  raieral,  finish  digging  among 
berbaoeous  flowen  by  the  middle  ortbe  month. 
Aacen  and  tiich  like  plants  are  often  onlj  checked 
In  their  growth  and  flowering  by  the  frosts  and 
rains  ;  attend  to  them,  as  thejr  are  apt  to  be  blown 
about  and  be  disfigured  at  this  season.  In  cutting 
them  over  after  the  ground  is  dug,  choosea  dry  daT, 
and  obliterate  the  prints  of  your  feet  with  a  fori. 
Mow  as  occasion  requires. 

Store-room.  rsiM.)  Lookatsnchbalbaasyonare 
tegtfag  for  spring  planting. 

At*{m\.)  See  that  theseare  properly  protected 
by  straw  oorers,  or  by  being  placed  m  the  bee> 
bouse. 

7.  Flofwer-garden. — Hodiocifle  dqiait- 
meot 

Gloss  em»e  wHkotU  artifiekd  hnH.  (9G98.)  Take 
care  of  alpines  and  the  prhnnla  tribe.  Also  of  the 
annuals  and  perennials  intended  for  forcing.  Guard 
aninst  damps  by  admitting  air ;  and  to  do  this 
efltetually,  aiwnrs  remore  the  sashes  in  the  day- 
time ;  or,  if  the  names,  being  in  fttmt  of  stoves,  do 
not  admit  of  this,  tilt  or  elevate  them  in  fhmt,  as 
high  at  least  as  the  planeof  the  sun's  rays  at  noon. 

HotbedM  amdpiU.  (S690.)  Go  on  forcing  all  man- 
ner of  flowering  shrubs,  biubs,  and  perennial  plants, 
and  take  in  now  and  then  a  Hm  pots  of  mignonette, 
to  keep  op  a  constant  supply  in  ftill  flower  for  die 
drawingroom.  Blow  Patch  roots  to  water-glasses 
as  before. 

OrvraAoiMr.  (9641.)  Medium  temperature,  with 
fire-heat,  41P,  maximum,  44<^.  Water  sparingly ; 
give  air  as  the  weather  wiU  permit;  and  see  to 
neatness.  Take  care  to  prevent  mouldhiess  on  the 
•urCKe  of  die  pots,  and  to  remove  all  weeds  and 
decaved  leaves,  these  being  highly  injurious  to  the 
plants. 

Drif  tkrt.  (S64S.)  Minimum  temperature,  with 
fire-heat.  40^,  maxnnnm  50.  Succulents  require 
▼ery  Uttle  water  at  any  time,  but  eqiedally  at  this 
season. 

JSorft  or  asoM  afkNV.  (Sfl43.)  Tour  medium  tem- 
perature may  now  be  60^,  or  less,  but  never  ex- 
ceedtog  a  mmimum  of  &S<>,  and  a  maximum  of  75*^. 
Lessen  water  and  air,  as  light  and  heat  are  lessened. 
See  that  bulbs  receive  proper  treatment,  as  these 
will  produce  your  finest  spring  fiowers,  especially 
the  crinaras  and  amaryllidese. 


8.  Flearare-gToand  and  ahmbberf. 

P/oHf  (5807.)  dedduous  trwa.  and  shrtOts  of  th« 
hardier  kind  so  long  as  the  weather  continoes  dry. 

Fnmemmicmthektie*.  (5875.) 

PraUet  delicate  American  tre«s,  as  magnolia,  cod 
shrubs  not  yet  folly  acclimated,  as  the  CtuDeae  rosft 
Roll,  mow,  and  sweq»  turf  .  Attend  to  lallcn  leaves. 
(9984.  and  1741.) 

7^1/ may  still  be  laid,  bat  It  la  now  too  late  to 
form  or  repair  lawns  by  sowina  giais  sudi   (9534.) 

Pfvpervfor  planting,  by  levolmg,  digging  trench- 
ing Ac.  (9S74.  and  9519.) 

9.  Trees. — 'Sunay  deputmtaot. 

Frmit4rea,  (9n9.)  Plant  only  to  mild  and  rather 
dryweather;  muld^  water  to  settle  the  earth  ^bout 
the  roots,  and  stake  as  drcnmstancea  require.  For* 
ward  ddayed  work  as  to  fhiit  trees,  for  after  the 
middle  of  the  month  it  is  better  not  to  touch  them 
till  February 

Ormameniml  tree*  mmi  tiu^Ae.  Complete  what 
should  have  been  done  last  month,  as  to  planting, 
laying,  taking  off  layers.  Ac  (9<i5.>  Prune  the 
more  nardy  sorts  to  the  lines,  and  protect  such  as 
are  tender,  by  the  uaoal  means. 

Fare$ttret».  Finish  sowing  the  lainr  sorts  before 
severe  weather  sets  to.  Coo^pleteairother  n«rsay 
operations  for  the  season,  if  possible.  Pruning  the 
plants  to  lines  may  be  the  last  operatioa.  Gather 
ames,  acorns,  masts,  nuts,  keys,  and  berries  for  im- 
mediate sowings,  or  the  loft  or  rot-heap,  according 
to  their  natures,  sod  your  skill  and  drcamstanoea. 
(9969.,  Ac.) 

10.  Trees. — Pennanent  plantatkiis  and 
park  scenery. 

Plamt  to  all  temperate  weather,  and  moderately 
drysltuations.  (5615.) 

TkitKfeity  tmd  prune  dedduoos  trees,  as  to 
month.    Cut,  plash,  and  repair  hedges ;  and 
espedaUy  the  hawthorn  kind.  (5997.) 

Dead  feneee  of  every  deserlptioa,  except 
tar-walls,  may  now  be  attended  to;  but  avoid 
building,  to  December  and  January,  even  the  sim- 
plest walL  Fkost  is  certato  at  this  seaaon,  and  Its 
eflbcts  equally  so. 

Operate  on  ground,  water,  rocks,  woods,  asid 
timber  erections;  but  by  no  means  on  bnlhJtogs 
where  mortar  Is  used. 


DECEMBER 


■41ab«f|k 
Dsblla       . 


41 

4 

8S 

f 

86 

S4 

▼■rtalS«o 


otth9 


99  M 
99  66 
t0    7SS 


QnsntltT 
•riata. 


1-134 

s-soe 
a-sid 


1.  Kalendar  of  animated  nature  round 
London. 

The  mole  (  T&lpa  europc^a)  throws  up  hiUocks ; 
the  December  moth  (Enogister  pitouli  Sam.)  ap- 
pears about  the  b^;lnning,  and  the  jrellow-line 
ouaker  (>r6ctua  flavlnnea  Siam.)  about  the  end,  of 
the  month. 

S.  Kalendar  of  vegetable  nature  roond 
London. 

Someof  the  last  month's  plants  conttoue  to  flower, 
aocordtog  to  the  weather. 

a.  Kitchen>garden.  —  Cnlinaiy  v^geta- 
blek 

Sow  (9416.)  peas  and  beans,  and  a  few  radishes 
(S568.  and  8706.),  as  for  last  month.  Choose  the 
mildest  weather,  and  consider  the  final  result  as 
extremely  uncertato. 

Protect  (9645.)  beans  sown  thick  for  transplanting, 
and  parslsj  totended  for  daily  use.  with  rem ;  ce- 
lery with  Utter:  any  plants  with  litter  which  you 
have  not  been  able  to  land  up,  as  artichokes,  aspa- 
ragus. 

7b  Msv  eeed.  Transplant  cabbages.  If  you  have 
neglected  It  until  so  unfit  a  season. 


isrcchfaflyoriW 
dtert  and  Um  BlflMB 


h*  Is  loM ;  IM  Urn  aipif* 


"^•^JSarssTi  "^ 


Attend  to  this  only  to  the  beat 
weather,  and  chiefly  to  the  middle  of  the  dsiy. 
Berth  up  peas  and  beans,  or  cover  thdr  stems  wtth 
ashes,  sawdust,  or  old  tan.  Earth  up  cdery  when 
dij.  Tie  up  any  endive,  cardoons,  and  whtte  Iwet 
which  has  been  neglected.  Weed,  but  do  not  de- 
pend on  the  hoe,  and  only  attempt  to  stir  dry 
grounds;  as  stirrtag  clayey  tonds  at  this  season  will 
do  much  more  harm  than  good. 

Take  mp  edible  roots  and  foil-grown  vegetablei 
with  esculent  leaves,  as  the  borecoles,  and  plane 
the  latter  to  sand  to  an  open  shed  for  dally  uae. 

ilei<r«y  (90G0.)  slugs,  snails,  mke,  and  other  T«r* 
mto. 

Boet-ceOar^aeedymmd store-room,  (91S8.  to  9196.) 
See  that  these,  and  what  they  contain,  be  \jept  to 
perfect  order. 

JeeJbomm,  (991S.)  FlU  this, if  notdone  last ; 


4.  HardjT  frnit  department 


Plamt  (9699.)  the  hardier  trees,  as  the  apple, 
gooseberry,  currant,  Ac.  to  mild  weather. 

Prune  as  directed  for  last  month ;  but  reoui 
operati<m  in  severe  weath^.  f 9M8.)  PartiaUy  _ 
nail  or  untie  tratoed  trefes,  and  wash  their  boia^ 
and  shoots,  as  well  as  the  walls  and  treUbea,  with 
any  glutinous  Mtter  fluid. 

JUmt^te  emitmre.    Trench,  dig,  and  ridge  op  the 


RALENDARIAL  INDEX. 


1361 


■oiltbotODlyfaidryweathtf.  TaraorercomposU, 
dung,  mad  earth  heaps.  Prepare  borders  and  or- 
chanb.  &c.,  for  plantinff  in  spring.  Recruit  ex- 
hausted  soils  by  tneapplicatitm  or  partial  substitu- 
tion  of  such  as  is  fresn  and  rich. 

Destroy  the  lanrse  of  moths  and  every  description 
of  garden  enemies  by  the  usual  means.  It  is  a  great 
mistalie  to  suppose  that  very  cold  winters  destroy 
either  the  eggs  of  insects,  or  the  seeds  of  weeds. 
Wlien  tliese  are  destroyed  bv  natural  causes,  it  is 
almoa  always  by  unseasonable  weather:  by  the 
prolongation  of  the  autumn  into  the  winter,  in 
consequence  of  the  mildness  of  which  eggs  are 
hatched  or  seeds  germinated,  which,  under  season- 
able weather,  would  have  remained  dormant  till 
spring  ;  or,  in  ctmsequence  of  winter  weather  oc- 
curring after  spring  has  commenced,  and  effecting 
the  same  destruction  amons  young  insects,  as  it 
does  among  young  plants.  If  this  effect  take  place 
with  native  pUnts,  It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that 
it  should  take  double  effect  with  exotics :  and  hence 
the  great  and  Incessant  care  required  firom  the 
gardoier. 

Frttit-room,  Look  over  the  loose  fruit  every  ten 
or  twelve  days. 

FruU-eellar.  Keep  this  close  to  retain  an  even 
low  tempcarature,  never  under  32^  nor  over  40^  till 
Bfay,  the  earliest  period  when  it  should  be  opened. 

S194.)  Many  gardeners  have  no  fhiit-cellar,  and 
that  case  one  of  the  best  modes  of  keeping  the 
finer  sorts  of  apples  and  pears,  is  to  pack  them  in 
fern,  in  Jars,  or  even  in  common  flower-pots  ;  and 
to  place  them  In  a  chest  or  box  of  hav,  or  otherwise 
to  envelopethem  either  in  that  material, or  in  straw. 
The  advantage  of  padilng  them  in  pots  or  lars  Is, 
that  one  jar  or  pot  can  be  taken  out  at  a  time  as 
wanted  for  use,  without  changing  the  temperature 
of  those  which  remain.  We  nave  no  doubt  that  ice 
put  into  Jars  might  be  preserved  in  a  similar  manner, 
and  one  jar  at  a  time  taken  out  as  wanted,  with 
much  less  loss  than  by  the  present  mode  of  keeping 
It  in  ice-houses. 

5.  Culinaiy  hothouse  department 

Gtau  ease  wOkout  ariifieial  heat.  (1969.)  Sow 
small  salads,  radishes,  and  lettuce ;  if  the  weather 
proves  mild  they  may  do  some  good.  Weed,  take 
<^ decayed  leaves,  and  give  abundance  of  air  tn  dry 
weather.  Protect  in  severe  frosts,  by  mats  or  litter. 

Hotbeds  andpits.  ( 1 990. )  Begin  to  force  asparagus, 
sow  small  salads,  and  transplimt  lettuce  to  be  forced 
forward.  \}»m  the  transplanter,  in  order  that  no 
check  may  be  given,  or  any  occasion  for  watering 
produced.  Prepare  cucumber-beds ;  or,  if  you  liave 
oegim,  see  to  them.  Light  is  the  grand  thing  to  be 
attended  to ;  for  heat,  air,  water,  and  eaith  you  can 
command  at  pleasure.  Force  mint,  attend  to  mush- 
rooms and  compost-making,  procuring  earth,  ma- 
nures, &c.  Cover  up  at  nichts  with  ul  care ;  but 
avoid  damps,  l>y  alw^rs  giving  a  little  air  on  fine 
days,  and  all  night,  when  therels  danger  of  steam  of 
dung. 

Pinery.  (3046.)  Keep  a  steady  heat ;  but  little  air 
or  water  will  be  wanting,  except  tothekidneybeans 
and  strawberries  which  you  set  in  last  month. 

Fbrctng-Mtmses.  Go  on  with  the  routine  oilture, 
for  houses  which  you  have  begun  to  force;  and  dig 
and  prepare  the  borders  of  the  others,  but  it  is  too 
late  for  pruning  or  repairs. 

6.  Flower-garden.  —  Open-gronnd   de- 
partment. 

Prtdea  as  directed  for  last  month,  and  be  liberal 
in  the  use  of  ashes,  rotten  tan,  litter,  Ac,  to  the 
roots  of  the  more  tender  plants:  as  to  the  beds  of 
florists*  bulbs,  tender  and  half-hardy  shrubs,  as 
China  roses,  hydrangeas,  &c.,  where  such  plants  can 
be  ventured  in  the  borders. 

Routine  culture.  Prepare  composts,  manures,  and 
simple  soils,  and  turn  them  over  frequently.  Much 
of  the  value  of  all  composts  and  soils,  at  least  for  the 
florist,  depends  on  their  being  sweet  and  mellow ; 
which  is  only  to  be  attained  hj  time  and  frequent 
turnings.  Attend  to  neatness  m  the  application  of 
litter,  ashes,  and  other  protecting  materials. 

Storeroom,  See  that  the  frtMt  is  ccnnpletely  ex- 
doded.  (2190.) 

7.  Flower-garden.  —  Hothouse  depart- 
ment. 

Glass  ease  wHkout  artifldal  keat.  (5118.)  Attend 


to  alpines,  and  florists*  flowers  in  frames ;  also  to 
annuals,  as  directed  for  last  month. 

Hotbeds  andpits.  (5131 . )  Go  on  forcing  shrubs  and 
flowers,  and  blowing  bulbs  in  water ;  renovate  by 
lininn,  where  necessary.  If  you  have  begun  in 
October  to  force  roses,  you  will  have  them  as  well 
as  bulbs  in  blow  by  the  middle  of  the  month.  Sec 
to  bulbs  in  water-glasses,  and  take  care  to  keep  up  \ 
succession  of  roses,  bulbs,  and  most  popular  fordng- 
flowers  and  shrubs. 

GreenMouu.  (5119.)  Minimum  temperature  43*3; 
maximum  44^^,  with  fire-heat.    Water  sparingly : 

{(ive  air  freely  in  good  weather,  and  remove  decayed 
eaves  as  they  appear. 

Dry  stove.  (6129.)  Minimum  temperature  for  this 
month  46°;  maximum,  with  fire-beat,  50°.  The 
more  severe  the  weather  out  of  doors,  give  less  watei 
within ;  but  give  air  freely  in  fine  weather. 

Bark  or  moist  stove.  (5126.)  Keep  a  medium  heat 
of  650,  or  58°,  and  lessen  water  and  air.  Attend  to 
routine  culture:  but  the  grand  thing  at  this  season 
is,  to  keep  the  fire>heat  as  r^ular  as  possible;  for 
the  ratio  of  increase  of  heat  from  fines,  after  they 
are  heated  to  a  certain  extent,  is  such  as  often  to 
overheat  the  house,  and  scorch  or  desiccate  the 
plants ;  and  hence,  in  our  opinion,  one  of  the  many 
advantages  of  adopting  steam,  or  hot  water,  by  which 
the  pipes  can  never  be  heated  much  above  200°. 

8.  Pleasure-ground  and  shrubbery. 

Plant  as  in  last  month.  (6607.) 

Prune  (2543.)  in  fine  weather. 

Protect  as  before.  (2646.) 

Routine  culture.  Rake  up  leaves,  and  sweep  them 
from  the  lawns  and  gravel.  Repair  walks,  and  roll 
them ;  see  that  water  stand  on  no  part  of  their  sur- 
face. 

Lay  down  turf;  if  yoo  cannot  help  it ;  but  this  is 
not  a  good  season ;  September  and  March  are  the 
best. 

Prepare  for  planting  by  trenching,  digging,  &c. 
(2613.)  Rods  and  poles  for  tying  up  plants  and  for 
twiners,  spray  or  socks  for  sticking  climbers,  as  the 
sweet-pea,  Ac. 

9.  Trees.  —  Nursery  department 

Fruit-trees.  (9648.)  Complete  neylccted  work  as 
fkr  as  weather  will  permit;  but  if  the  season  is 
severe,  defer  it  till  February.    Prepare  tallies,  &c. 

Ornamental  trees  and  shrubs.  (2646.  and  2661.) 
Finish  delayed  work  and  attend  to  protecting  tender 
sorts.  See  to  the  seeds  in  store,  and  prune  only  in 
very  fine  weather.  Prepare  tallies,  labels,  sticlis, 
stakes,  poles,  rods,  spray,  fronds,  and  other  materials 
of  culture  and  management.  Collect  composts, 
earths,  and  manures,  and  turn  over  those  you  have 
got,  so  as  the  front  may  thoroughly  penetrate  them. 

Foresttrees.  (6969.)  Attend  to  tne rot-heap,  seed- 
loft,  and  compost-ground ;  and  plant,  or  take  up,  or 
prune  only  in  fine  weather:  much  depends  on  the 
season,  and  other  circumstances. 

10.  Trees.  —  Permanent  plantations  and 
parksceneiy. 

Platit  (5918.)  only  in  fine  weather,  unlesn  thorn, 
hedges,  or  large  trees  of  common  sorts,  with  balls 
of  earth. 

Fea  and  prune  (5969.  and  5911.)  where  the  trees 
are  not  for  transplanting,  nor  of  the  barking  sorts. 

TlUn  out  coppice-wood,  for  poles,  stakes,  &c. 
(5990.) 

Prepare  for  planting  by  the  usual  processes,  and 
by  fencing  and  draining.  (5966.) 

Operate  on  ground  and  rocks,  but  not  on  build- 
ings. 

11.  Hedges  in  gardens,  park  scenery,  or 

plantations. 

Jlldedduous  hedges  may  be  pruned  and  repaired 
during  this  and  the  preceding  and  following 
months.  They  ought  always  to  be  moulded  into 
such  a  form  that  the  base  should  be  several  inches 
wider  than  the  top ;  otherwise  they  are  certain  to 
become  naked  below.  A  hedge  6  ft.  high  may  be 
2  ft.  wide  at  the  base,  and  1  ft.  at  the  top.  Ueonea 
should  never  be  clipped,  but  always  cut  with  the 
hedge  bill;  unless  we  except  hedges  of  privet, 
ftirse,  and  the  like,  but  even  in  these  cases  the 
cutting  shears  (Jig.  396.  or  396.)  should  be  used, 
and  not  common  shears,  which  bruise  off  the  shoots, 
instead  of  cutting  them. 


GENERAL    INDEX. 


V 


The  niBiAan  refiBr  to  the  paget,  and  not  to  the  pangra|ibt. 


A. 

Aocelenting  ▼qreCation,  709. 
Accidents  and  dlieata  of  plants,  71S. 
AccUmatistnf ,  ass. 

trees  ana  shrubs,  lOt. 
Acorn  •bearing  trees,  1164. 
Acrogens,  S7S. 
Actlnisni,  4M. 

Adans^ifl  in  the  Bot.  Gard.  at  Calcutta,  M3. 
A4JatMes  of  fountains,  641. 
Adrian^i  Tilla,  18. 
ASratioo,  importance  oC  618. 

modes  of;  619. 
AiratiOB  or  soils,  400. 
A  firkan  cemeteries,  SS6. 
African  gardening,  m. 
African  islands,  nrdening  in,  8S8. 
Air,  how  supplied  to  plants  In  houses,  588. 
Air  In  hothouses,  mode  of  changing,  685. 
Alton's  method  of  raising  the  cucumber,  801 . 
Aix  la  Chapelle,  gardens  at,  188. 
AlamedaTsiO. 
Alarum  thermcmMter,  559. 
AkoTes.  689.  . 

Alexandria,  gardens  in,  888. 
il1gsB,S78. 

Alisander  or  Alexanders,  863. 
AlleglumT  mountains,  888. 
AUeirs,6n. 
AUuTial  soils,  400. 
Almond,  culture  of  the,  986. 
Alpine  plants,  1086. 
Alstraemiria,  culture  of,  1067. 
Alton  Towers,  gardens  at,  854. 
Amarf  Uls,  culture  of,  1069. 
Amateurs  of  botany  in  France,  109. 
Amateurs  of  gardening,  1988. 
Ambulacrum,  97. 
Amelioration  of  climate,  896. 
American  blight,  508. 
American  cress,  871. 
American  fence,  888. 
American  garden,  1011. 
American  nurseries,  889. 
American  shrubs,  list  of,  1089. 
Amsterdam,  gardens  at,  57. 
Analjrsis,  use  of,  406. 
Anchory  pear,  968. 
Ancient  gardening  In  Ireland,  978. 
Ancient  style  of  landscape-gardening.  451. 
Ancient  style  of  managing  water,  46& 
Anemone,  culture  of  the.  1059.       # 
Angelica,  culture  of,  888. 
Angle  of  glass  rooft.  587. 
Andes,  Instrument  for  transferring,  580. 
,  gardens  In,  159. 
Is  b^ttrious  to  gardens,  710. 
Animal  substances  used  as  manure,  414. 416. 
Anise,  or  aniseed,  888. 
Annual  border  flowers,  1078. 
Annual  hothouse  plants,  1190. 
Anomyalous  buildings,  684. 
Anspacb,  palace  of,  198. 
Andquities,  648. 
Antwerp,  botanic  garden  at,  69. 

rillasat,60. 
Aphides,  509. 
A|riary,  686. 
Apple,  culture  of  the,  898. 

seleetlmi  of  sorts,  896. 
Apples,  to  store  and  keep,  768. 
Application  of  lime  as  a  manure^  498. 


An»roach  roads,  472. 

Appropriation  oi  surrounding  ol^}ects  in 

gardening,  455. 
ApNiooC,  culture  of  the,  and  selection  of  torts,  984. 

training  the,  995. 
Aquarium,  1Q96. 

Aquariums,  flowers  for  planting,  1068. 
Aquatic  hothouse  plants,  1 190. 
Aquatic  plants,  cistern  for,  heated  by  steam,  608. 
Aquatics,  hablU  oC  890. 

Aqueous  rmpoar  existing  In  the  atmosphere,  48(9. 
Arabian  gardening,  800. 
Jnmeina,  or  Chill  pine,  1173. 
Arboricultural  catalogue,  1168. 
Arboriculture  in  Germany.  118. 
Arboriculture,  or  the  planting  of  trees,  11^ 
Arbours,  689.  -"""^ 

Ardiite^ure,  origin  of,  470. 
iflfneoBCfM,  995. 
Artesian  well,  689. 
Artich<dLe,  culture  of  the,  861 . 
Artificial  climates  for  plsjits,  898. ' 
Artificial  rain,  mode  of  producing,  695. 
Artificial  systems  of  classification,  866. 
Artist  gardeners,  1994. 
Artists  In  gardening,  645. 
Ash,  culture  and  management  of  the,  1174. 
Ashes  of  plants,  495. 

component  parts  of,  406. 
Ashes,  use  ot,  for  manme,  667. 
Asia  Minor,  gardening  in,  994. 
Asiatic  gardening,  994. 
Asparagus,  culture  of,  in  the  open  air,  856. 
Asparagus  knife,  594. 
Asparagus,  to  force,  807. 
Asphalte  walks,  665. 
Aspect  of  kitchen-gardens,  796. 

of  principal  rooms,  480. 
AMyrian  gaitlens.  6. 
Astnnln^  near  Moscow,  197. 
Asters  of  various  kinds,  1065. 
Athenian  horticulture,  SS4. 
Atmosphere,  action  of  the.  on  plants,  483. 

action  of  the,  on  soils,  409. 

agencT  of  the,  in  veg^ation,  431. 

quantity  of  wator  sonended  in  the,  419. 

what  composed  o^  4n. 
Atmospheric  air,  component  parts  of,  40t. 
Atmospherical  changes,  444. 
Atmospheric  heat  and  molsbire,  784. 
Angarten  at  Vienna,  119. 
Augsburg,  gardens  at,  196. 
Auricula,  culture  of  the,  1049. 
Australia,  gardening  in,  348. 
Austrian  gardening,  1 15. 
Authors,  Italian,  on  gardening,  95. 
Authors  on  gardening,  ancient  ones,  18. 
Authors  on  gardening  in  America,  889. 

in  Brussels,  79. 

in  China,  399. 

in  Bnglaiad,  960. 

in  France,  104. 

in  Germany  and  Prussia,  174. 

tai  Italy,  50. 
Authors  on  landscape-gardening,  451. 
Authors,  Roman,  who  wrote  on  gardening;  S8. 
Automaton  giudener.  660. 
Autumnal  colouring  of  trees  in  North 

338. 
ATerruncator,  686. 
Aviary,  478.  686. 
Axis  of  a  plant,  878. 
Atores,  plants  of  the,  299. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


1263 


B. 

Babylonish  gardens,  6. 
Baden,  burud-ground  at,  iftl. 

gardens  at,  138.  150. 
Bad  weather,  effect  of  the  moon  on,  446. 
Bagatelle,  gardens  of,  78. 
Balliff^s  cottage,  486. 
Baldwin's  pine  pits,  771 . 
Balm,  culture  of.  885. 
Balsam,  culture  of  the,  1065. 
Banana  tree,  993. 

Banks,  sloping,  for  growing  mel<His,  806. 
Barcelona,  gardens  of,  SI 8. 
Bark,  functions  of  the,  383. 
Bark  huU.  639. 
Barking  irons,  098. 
Barking  trees,  1156. 
Bark,  or  moist  store,  use  of,  1025. 
Bark  rerooyed  tram  one  tree  to  another,  967. 
Bark-store,  707. 
Bark-stove  plants,  llt4. 
Barley,  process  of  malting,  379. 
Barometer,  use  of  the,  446. 

rariations  in  the,  434. 
Barrows  of  rarious  kinds,  651 . 
Basil,  culture  of,  879. 
Basins,  633. 

Basket  edgings,  668.  1004. 
Baskets,  640. 
Bast  mats.  563. 

Bararian  botanic  gardens,  162. 
Bararian  gardening,  123. 
Bean,  culture  of  the,  and  selection  of  kinds,  832. 
Beathig,  649. 

Beauties  of  landscape  gardening,  452. 
Beautr.  natural,  mode  of  heightening,  461. 
Bed!  in  hot-houses,  624. 
Beech,  culture  and  managemakt  of  the,  1174. 
Bee-house,  636. 
Bees,  496. 

in  France,  106. 

in  Hindostan,  304. 

in  Mexico,  343. 

in  the  Canary  Islands,  828. 

kept  in  Italy.  47. 

management  of,  636. 
Beetles,  495. 
Beetle  trap,  549. 
Beet,  red,  845. 

white,  849 
Belfiut  botanic  garden.  282. 
Bell  glasses,  548. 
Bellows  of  rarious  kinds,  549. 
Bel  Respiro,  description  of,  89. 
Bengal,  orchards  or,  302. 
Berberry,  935. 
Berlhi,  gardens  near,  121. 
Berne,  public  walks  at,  176. 
Berries.  933. 

Berry-bearing  trees,  1165. 
Bertrand's  rUia  at  Bruges,  58. 
Besoms,  523. 

Bicton  crane-necked  hoe,  618. 
Biennial  border  flowers,  1077. 
Birds  beneficial  to  gardens,  710. 
Birds,  dung  of,  used  as  manure,  418. 
Bird*s-eye  riew,  653.  655. 
Birds  which  attack  the  cherry,  796. 
Bird  trap  cage,  549. 
Birman  Empire,  gardening  in  the,  807. 
Black  beetles,  496. 
Black  currant,  941. 
Black  jack,  or  Nigger,  498. 
Blanching,  699. 
Blanching  pc^,  548. 
Bleeding  of  the  rine,  790. 
Blood  used  as  manure,  417. 
Blubber  used  as  manure,  416. 
Boat-houses,  639. 
Boboli  nrdens,  35. 
Boiler,  Burbidge  and  Healy*s,  614. 
Boilers  for  hot  water,  612. 

steam,  605. 
Booes  used  as  manure,  416. 
Books  for  a  garden  library,  512. 
Book-keeping,  607. 
Borage,  876. 
Border  flowers,  1067. 
Borders  in  hothouses,  694. 

of  a  kitchoi  garden,  742. 
Borecole,  culture  of,  and  selection  of  kinds,  894. 
Boring  for  water,  prooesa  oC  6BS. 


Borneo,  natire  plants  of,  307. 

Boming-picce,  533. 

Borromeo,  statue  of,  33. 

Bosphorus,  gardens  on  the  shores  of  the,  228. 

Bosquet,  thicket,  or  wood,  1014. 

Botanic  amateurs  in  France,  102. 

Botanical  collections  of  plants,  1085. 

Botanic  arrangement  of  plants  in  hothouses,  1000. 

Botanic  flow>r  garden,  1012. 

Botanic  garden  at  Birmingham,  1020.  1216. 

at  Calcutta.  303. 

at  Ceylon,  307. 

at  Glasgow,  1217. 

at  Lisbon,  225. 

at  Madrid,  220. 

at  Moscow,  203. 

at  St.  Petersburgh,  202. 

at  the  Unirersity,  Copenhagen,  188. 

at  Warsaw,  212. 

in  St.  Petersburgh,  hothouses  in,  588 

of  Dublin,  281. 

of  Edinburgh,  280. 

of  Mexico,  342. 
Botanic  gardens,  489. 

in  Canada.  341. 

In  England,  275. 

in  France,  101.  108. 

in  Germany,  159. 

in  Holland  and  Flanders,  61. 

in  Italy,  42. 

in  North  America,  334. 

in  Prussia  and  Bararia,  162. 

in  South  America,  345. 

in  Spain,  220. 

in  Sweden,  186. 

in  Switzerland,  176. 

to  manage,  1239. 
Botanic  hothouses,  management  of,  1099. 
Botany,  first  writers  on,  366. 

in  England.  276. 

in  France,  99. 

in  Germany,  158. 

in  Russia,  209. 

in  Turkey,  232. 
Bothrenchym,  377. 
Bottom  watering,  784. 
Boulevards,  488. 
Boursault,  M.,  garden  of.  85. 
Bourirdio,  culture  of,  1066. 
Bowlhig-greens  fai  England,  2G6. 
Boxes  tor  orange  trees,  544.  - 
Brazil,  gardens  of,  343. 
Bread-fruit,  992. 
Breakage  of  glass,  599. 
Breezes,  landf  and  sea,  442. 
Brick  tallies,  538. 
Bridges,  638. 

Bridgeman's  style  of  landscape  gardening,  248. 
Bremen,  public  garden  at,  157. 
British  climate,  449. 

British  gardening  fVom  the  time  of  Henry  VII!.  tc 
that  of  George  III.,  238—246. 

in  the  time  of  the  Romans,  236. 

present  state  of,  1222. 
British  sheet  glass,  600. 
Broccoli,  culture  of,  827. 
Bruck,  on  the  Leytha,  117. 
Bruges,  gardens  at,  58. 
Brussels,  botanic  gudoi  at,  62. 

gardens  at,  58. 
Brussels  sprouts.  823. 
Budding  knife,  524. 
Budding,  propagation  by.  681. 
Buenos  Ajrres,  botanic  rarden  at,  345. 
Buildings,  anomalous,  634. 

decoratire,  637. 

economical,  628. 

effect  of,  in  rural  scenery,  471. 

for  raising  water,  632. 
Bulbous  greenhouse  plants,  1119. 
Bulbous  hothouse  plants,  1119. 
BuilxMM-rooted  t>order  flowers,  lists  of;  1074. 
Bulbs,  exotic,  1099. 

mode  of  packing,  718. 

mode  of  planting,  669. 
Burbidge  and  Healy^s  boUer,  614. 
Burnet,  872. 
Burning  soils,  410. 
Butterflies,  499. 
Buttresses  to  fruit  walls,  736. 


\ 


^, 


1S64 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


C. 

CabtMfe  butterfllM,  500. 

Cabbage  lettuces,  8^. 

Cabbage  tribe,  8». 

Cabul  gardena,300. 

Cadis  cardena,  216. 

Calabna,  gardens  ot  SB. 

Calcareous  matter,  now  to  aacertain  Its  presence 

In  a  soU,  407. 
Calcareous  soils,  bow  affected  by  burning,  410. 
CakeoUria,  culture  of  the,  1057. 
Calcutta,  botanic  garden  si,  909. 
Califomla,  planU  of;  343. 
Callow's  mode  of  growing  mushrooms,  817. 
Callow's  mushroom-house,  G28. 
Cambridge  botanic  garden,  179. 
Camellia,  culture  of  the,  1104. 
Campanula,  or  belllk>wer,  1066. 
Camphor,  the  true,  found  in  Borneo,  308. 
Canada,  gardens  in,  340. 
Canal  oo  the  side  ofa  hill,  661. 
Canary-bird  aviaiT,  637. 
Canary  Islands,  plants  of  the,  318. 
Can«mies,  604. 

CanooaTtbe  seat  of  the  Duke  of  Chandos,  M6. 
Canvas  for  protection,  S65. 
Canvas  screen,  fi61. 

Capacity  of  a  soil  for  retaining  water,  407. 
Cape  heath,  culture  and  lists  of,  1105. 
Cape«f  Good  Hope,  native  plants  of;  328. 
Caper,  994. 

Caper*,  subatitatea  for,  889. 
CaplUaiiy  attraction  in  plants,  403. 

of  mM$  Increased  l^  pulverisation,  406. 
Caprifittkion  of  the  fig,  971. 
Capsicum,  culture  of  the.  886. 
Cap  to  keep  out  worms,  543. 
Caraccas,  botanic  garden  of  the,  945. 
Caraway,  culture  of  the,  888. 
Carbonic  acid  gas.  421. 

in  the  atmosphere,  431. 
Carbon,  its  nature,  and  use  to  plants,  401. 
Cardinal  flower,  culture  of  the,  1065. 
Cardoon.  or  Chardoon,  861. 
Carlsruhe.  botanic  garden  at,  164, 

gardens  ot,  147. 
Carnation,  culture  of  the,  1047. 
Carrot,  culture  of  the,  and  s^ection  of  kinds,  843. 
Cariying,  646. 

Cascade,  to  imitate,  in  landscape  scenery,  641. 
Ca*ertJ^  gardens  of,  87. 
Case  worms,  498. 
Cash  book,  508. 
Casael,  gardens  at,  188. 
Cast-iron  taUiea,  637. 
CasUe  of  Heidelberg,  138. 
Castle  ruined  purposely,  IbS. 
Caterpillars,  492. 

l^lurious  to  vegetation,  499. 
Cauliflower,  culture  of  the,  815. 
Caverns,  639. 
Caves,  ^. 

Cedar,  culture  of  the,  1173. 
Cedars  of  Mount  Lebanon,  06. 
Celerlac,  culture  oA  869. 
Celery,  867. 
CelluUres.  370. 
CeUular  tissue,  377. 381. 
CeUular  walls,  580. 
Cembrapine,  1170. 
Cemeteries  at  Vienna,  119. 

in  China,  317. 

in  England,  267. 

in  Fhuidars,  60. 

in  France,  96. 

in  Hindostan,  301. 

in  North  America,  38S. 

in  Poland,  111, 

in  Pbrtugal,  IM. 

In  Prussia,  123. 

in  Russia,  101. 

Id  Scotland,  273. 

in  South  Africa,  317. 

in  South  America,  344. 

in  Spain,  2in. 

in  Turkey,  2». 

of  Asialflnor.195. 

of  modem  Italy,  40. 

o(  Persia,  297. 

of  the  ancient  Egyptians,  6« 

of  the  ancient  Greeks,  10- 

of  the  Jews,  8. 


Cemeteries  of  the  Romans,  20. 
Cemetery  at  Carlsruhe,  151 . 

at  Copoibagen,  182. 

at  Munich,  130. 

at  Stuttgard,  137. 

at  Tangier,  335. 

of  Crroie,  in  North  Africa,  996. 
Ceylon,  botanic  garden  at,  307. 


gardening  in,  305. 
Ch^fold 


folding.  640. 
Chamomile,  culture  oi;  884. 
Champs  Elys6es.  99. 
Changeable  flower  garden,  101 1 . 
ChanUUy.  park  of;  75. 
Chapel  of  Rothenberg,  135. 
Charcoal,  mode  of  makhig.  1 158. 
Charlottenborg,  near  Berlin,  121. 

near  Copenhagen,  183. 
Chatsworth,  conservatory  at,  fi98. 

when  Uud  out,  240. 
Chelsea  botanic  garden,  176. 
Chemical  analysis  of  soils,  4(6. 
Cherry,  culture  of  the,  919 

sdection  of  kinds  of,  930. 
Cherry  gardens  at  Montmoroicy,  HI. 
Cherry  bouse  at  Frocroore,  622. 

construction  of  tne,  775. 

management  of  the,  795. 
Chervil,^5. 

Chestnut,  culture  of  the,  960. 
Chili,  gardens  of,  344. 
China,  gardening  In,  311. 
Chinese  books  on  gardening,  321. 

cemeteries.  317. 
flower  gardens,  1011. 
gardens,  318. 

mode  of  layering,  671 . 

plant  houses,  322. 
prospect-tower.  639. 

shrubberies,  1019. 
taste  in  gardening,  316. 
villa,  11^ 
Chisel,  cutting  with  the,  650. 
Chisels,  garden,  524. 
Chive,  854. 

Christiania,  botanic  garden  of,  187. 
Christina,  queen  of  Sweden,  garden  oC  150. 
Chrysantnc«um,  culture  of  the,  1091. 
Cicero's  villa,  14. 
Ctnenchym,  378. 
Circles,  mode  of  transferring,  to  gnnDd,  6S6. 

on  irregular  surfaces,  6^. 
Circular  flower  gardens.  1008. 
Cirrus,  a  kind  of  cloud,  437. 
Ciston  for  aquatic  plants,  to  h«at.  by  steaoa,  609 
Cisterns,  634. 
Citron,  culture  of  the,  976. 
Civilisation,  influence  of;  on  horticultnre,  998 
Claremont  and  Esher,  219. 
Clary,  culture  of,  878. 
Classiflcation  of  insects,  493. 

of  plants,  366. 

of  trees,  1130. 
Clayey  soils  improved  by  burning,  410. 
Clear-winged  hawk-moth,  502. 
Cleft  grafting,  675. 
Climate,  amelioration  oC  995. 

improved  by  trees,  1 128. 

its  influence  on  gardening,  355 

of  Britain,  449. 

variable,  445. 

variations  oC  512. 
Climates,  artificial.  393. 
Climbers,  lists  of,  1062. 
Climbing  greenhouse  plants,  1111. 

hothouse  plants,  1119. 

shrubs,  list  of,  1095. 

rir,  530. 
g.651. 
Cloth  covers,  547. 
Clouds,  eflbct  of,  in  reflecting  heat,  417. 

Mlunder,  443. 

uses  of,  437. 

various  kinds  of,  436. 
C6ccus,6Q3. 

mode  of  destroying  the,  784. 
Cochin-China,  plants  of.  310. 
Cockchafer,  ravages  of  the,  494. 
Cockroach,  496. 

Cock's-comb,  culture  of  the,  IWS, 
Coooa-nut  tree,  991 . 

Coflbe  plantations  hi  the  West  Inliea.  9Q 
Coiling  system  of  growing  gnpt^  799* 


I 


GBNEOAL  INDEX. 

CullnETT  TEgnufalM  usd  bj  the  Ai 


CollKtloni  of  pluiu,  TDod*  of  ^acklDi.  TIS. 
ilaur  DCFmlt  nlli.  I». 


lanrlDi  lEe,  MO. 

two  tnttaa  <tt  befBj, 


"Bff&o 


't>u7u'SSmi'-(w 


Crown-mMni,  ( 
Cmni  uapertu.  < 

CnuloCltHanh, 


Cirptowim  plMlL  tTD. 
euUiin  of  lb*.  •iii1kIk(Idi 


oT  cMYhardtt  766. 

orihc  pwh-hrn! 
t  pinery.  17 
lnc>(.n&. 

CqrrlUiuv  Gouiet.  gluing 
CuUlnK.  how  pnforminl.  64 
CutUni  ImplsDHDti.  M3. 
CtUUntl,  inolB  of  prsHrrhi 
orfreentaouH  pIadu^  IC 
of  lac  o™"!"  tribe,  979. 

CjpnM,  dlffennt  kinds  of. 


Dam  or  bod  or  wUs.  b( 
Date  plum,  BuroHui,  99 


Depth  of  pUlTflrtUUDD.  OD  WhA 

Derby  AiWiCnin,  m. 
Dfinu,  fvden*  it.  tM. 


DIunovi  of  pUnt*.  M9. 

DlJpluiU,  llu  o^OM. 


a.  eflttl  of.  OB  fUiliBlnc.  >U. 


ISM 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Dresden,  botanic  cardcn  of,  164. 
Dried  pUnte,  modee  of  pceeerring,  374. 
DrlUhoe,519. 

rake,  890. 
Drip  of  trees,  flowers  that  will  nrow  nnder  the,  106S. 

shrubs  that  will  thrire  under  the.  1006. 
Drire  or  riding.  48S. 
Drooping  fountains,  649. 
Dropmore,  flower  garden  at,  1009. 
Dry  soils,  nature  to,  404. 
Dry  store,  707. 

Dry  store,  and  bark  store  plants,  list  of,  1 19S. 
Dry  stove  plants.  1 1  IS. 
Dry  store,  use  of  the,  1095. 
Dwarfsd  trees  of  Chhui,  815. 
Dwarf>trees,  rarions  modes  of  training,  697- 
Dwelling-bonse  for  the  gardener,  698. 
DnhUn  botanic  gardens,  Ml. 
Doe  d'Aremberg's  riUa,  near  Bnghim,  57. 
Doddingston  House,  969. 
Dong-beds,  mode  of  forming,  667. 
Dung  of  cattle  and  horses,  419. 

of  birds.  418. 
Duration  of  the  life  of  insecto,  498. 
Durlach,  ^^  of;  149. 
Duties  of  gardeners,  1999. 
Dutch  boteaic  prdfns,  61. 

gardeners,  o4. 

gardening,  81. 

pits,  576. 

taste  in  gardens,  origin  of,  19. 

writers  on  gardening,  7S. 


E. 


Barlfaen  waUs.  fiiO. 

Earth,  expense  of  renoring,  660. 

Earths  and  soils,  897. 

Earths,  primitire,  proportl<ms  oi,  891. 

•nanttty  of,  in  fertile  soils,  406. 
Earth- worms,  507. 
Earthy  nennres.  493. 

matters  in  plants,  408. 
Eastern  AustntUa.  849. 
Eastern  garden,  plan  of  an,  867. 
Earwigs,  497. 


Earwig  trap,  649. 
BchtenioiTr 


»w««wwn.u,  use  of  the,  70. 

Economical  arrangements  of  gavdens,  806. 

buildings,  696. 
Bdglng-iroM,  591. 
Edgings  for  beds,  568. 

In  flower  gardens,  1004. 

to  beds  in  flower  gardens,  1097. 

to  borders,  flowers  for,  1065. 
Edible  Fild.  899. 

^ttnf*,890. 

FOngi  cultirated  In  Italy,  47. 

wild  plants,  687. 
Edifices  used  in  gardening,  698. 
Edinburgh  botanic  garden,  980. 
Edinburgh  Castle,  first  gardens  at,  968. 
Education  of  cardeoers,  1948. 
Egg  plant,  cutture  of  the,  886. 
Eggs  of  insects,  491. 
Bgypt^  gardening  in,  898. 
Egyptian  gardens,  5. 
Elba,  Island  of,  80.  • 

Elder,  culture  of  the,  985. 
Elecampane,  culture  of  the,  864. 
Electricity,  as  regards  plants.  480. 
Elementary  organs  of  plants,  377.  878. 
Elevation,  as  it  aflbrts  plants,  389. 
Eleratioas,  mode  of  representing,  Kii. 
Elisabethan  gardening.  939. 
Ehn,  culture  and  management  of  the,  1 174. 
Elsinore,  gardens  near,  180. 
Etys^  Bourbon,  garden  of  the,  88. 
Kndire,  865. 
Endogens,  871  • 

English  artists  In  gardening  In  Scotland,  960. 
English  garden  at  Munich,  198. 
English  gardening  In  France,  76. 

in  Germany,  1 15. 
English  gardens  in  Prussia,  191. 

in  Russia,  199. 
English  modem  villa,  1199. 
EntomolMy  as  ^wlied  to  gardens,  491 . 
Entrance  todges,  486. 

to  hothouses.  698. 

to  kitchen-gardens,  79ft. 
Bph^raerw,  497. 


Epinal,  gardens  at,  81 . 
Erfurth.  horticulture  at,  IGS. 
Bridge  Castle,  fruit  room  at,  630. 

pine  pits  at,  772. 
Bnnenonville,  description  of;  77. 
Brythrinas,  culture  of,  1067. 
Esculent  roots.  835. 
Espalier  fHiit  trees  In  a  kitchen-garden,  749. 

rails,  563. 
Estates,  tarttce  of,  mode  of  pourtraying,  6S3.  656i. 
Bttlingen,  kltdien-garden  at,  171. 
Evelyn's  account  of  the  Freiurh  gardens,  73. 

of  tiie  Italian  gardens,  99. 
Evelyn's  description  of  British  gardois,  840. 
Evelyn's  works  on  gardenhig,  8S3. 
Everarecn  plants  for  under-growths,  1085. 

shrubs,  list  of,  1093. 

trees,  Ust  of,  1089. 
not  resinous,  1176. 
Example,  imaginary,  of  Isnilsrape  gardertng.  459. 
Excavating  and  transporting  earth,  600. 
Excavating,  the  operation  or,  647. 
Executing  designs  in  landscape  gardening,  6SI. 
Exhibition  of  Ifowers  in  HoUaod,  65. 
Exotic  ferns,  1198. 

fhiits  which  are  little  known.  967. 

heaths,  lIsU  oC  1109. 

plants,  1099. 

trees  and  shrubs  in  Italy,  81. 
Exposed  seats,  640. 
Exposure  of  a  kitchen-garden,  798. 
Bxpreeslon  of  design  in  landw^ape  gardening,  4at. 
Extent  of  a  kitchen-garden,  797. 
Eye4raps,  648. 


Fallowing,  chemical  operation  of,  409. 

Fancy  geraniums,  IKl. 

Fan  truning,  695. 

Fanners*_giurdeas,  1997. 

Farm  In  Zmland,  181. 

Farm,  meaning  of  the  term,  489. 

Fa-tee  gardens  at  Canton,  819. 

Favorite,  palace  of,  149. 

Features  of  plants,  394. 

Felling  timber,  1197. 

Fences,  465. 

for  parks  and  garden  scenery,  636. 

for  sin^e  trees,  1 146. 

of  rusnc  work,  1000. 
Fence  to  a  shrubbery,  1015. 
Fennd,  674. 
Ferme  om^  488. 
Femey,  descriptioo  of;  175. 
Ferns,  exotic.  1198. 

to  raise,  nrom  seed,  1066. 
FerUli^  of  soils,  mode  of  ascertainfaig  the,  401 . 
Fig,  culture  and  history  <tf  the,  968. 
Fig  gardens  at  Argenteull,  110. 
Fig-bouse,  oonstructian  of  the,  776. 

management  of  the,  797. 
Filbert,  culture  of  the,  and  sdectkn  of  sorts,  961 . 
Finochio,  49.  874. 
Fire-places  of  hothouses,  608. 
Firs,  culture  and  selection  oi,  1170. 
Fish  used  as  manure,  416. 
Fitness  and  beauty  of  style  in  gardening,  dependai 

<m  the  climate,  857. 
Fitness,  doctrine  <rf.  In  landscape  gardening,  43S. 
Fixed  roob,  598. 

structures,  878. 
Flagstone  walks,  665. 
Flemish  garden,  an  example  of  a,  58. 

gardeners,  67. 

gardening,  61. 

pears,  68. 
Flesb  fly,  606. 
FUes.568. 
Flint-houses,  689. 
Floating  gardens  of  Mexico,  849. 
Floral  play,  Bhodon  and  Iris,  975. 
Floras,  meaning  oC  865. 
Florence,  gardens  of,  85. 
Floricultural  catalogue,  1089. 

hothouses,  1098. 

hothouses,  management  oC  1099. 
Floriculture,  996. 

at  Montreal,  840. 

in  France,  101. 

in  Russia,  904. 

in  Spain,  999. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


1S67 


Floriculture  hi  Sweden,  I8G. 
Florimanists  in  Holland.  66. 
FlorlsU*  flowers  in  BngUnd,  S74. 

in  Holland,  66.  70. 

in  Italy.  44. 

in  Scotland,  980. 

in  the  Netherlands.  70. 

packing-eaae  for,  Ml. 

their  cbaracteriftic*,  103S. 
FlorisU'  gardens,  491.  1221. 

in  England,  291. 

in  France,  109. 

tonumage,  1236. 
Flower-garden,  formation  of  a,  996. 
Flower-gardening  in  Turkey,  282. 
Flower  gatherers,  S80. 
Flowering  plants,  monthlr  catalogue  of,  1 128. 

shrubs  for  forcing,  1082. 

trees.  Ust  of;  1068. 
Flower  nuurket-gardens,  1285. 
FloweT'markets  of  Paris, -112. 
Flower-nurserv,  and  pits  for  forcing  flowers,  10(8. 
Flowef'pots  of  various  kinds,  542. 
Flowers  cultivated  by  the  andoits,  II. 

cultivated  by  the  ancient  Romans,  21 . 

cultivated  by  the  modem  Italians,  42, 48. 

for  a  small  garden  flrom  F^Muary  to  May,  1067. 
from  Ifay  to  August,  1067. 

for  particular  purposes,  1082. 

for  the  church,  44. 

inChfaia,322. 

In  France,  96. 

in  Mexico,  843. 

in  North  America,  884. 

in  Poland,  218. 

in  Russia,  202. 

mode  of  preserving,  714. 

of  Borneo,  809. 

of  South  America,  844. 

taste  for,  in  Holland,  €0. 

use  of,  884. 
Fined  mushroom-house,  626. 
Flued  walls,  579. 738. 
Flues,  6U3. 
Flute-grafting,  678. 
Fly-trap,  549. 

Fogs,  effect  of,  in  arresting  heat,  427. 
Folding  chairs,  640. 
Fontainebleau  built  hr  Francis  I.,  72. 
Food  of  plants,  879. 402. 
Forced  nruits  and  vegetables  among  the  ancient 

Romans,  22. 
Forcing  asparagus,  807.  859. 
Forcing-houses,  771. 

at  Frogmore,  mode  of  ventilating,  619. 

in  Holland,  69. 
Forcing  in  France,  104. 

kidney  beans,  808. 

peas,  810. 

potatoes,  809. 

pits,  675. 

salads,  ftc,  811. 

the  cherry,  796. 

the  cherry  in  pots,  797. 

the  cucumber,  798. 

the  fig  in  pots,  798. 

theory  of,  706. 

the  peach,  796. 
'   the  strawboTT,  806. 
Foreign  trees  in  France,  108. 

vegetables  seldom  used  in  England,  860. 
Forest  axe,  525. 
Forest  book,  608. 
Forests  in  America,  886. 

in  England,  287. 

in  Russia,  204. 

of  Spatai,  224. 
Forest-trees  grown  by  the  Romans,  28. 

in  Hindoitan,  804. 

fai  Italy,  47. 

of  Switserland,  177. 
Fork.  616. 
Forking,  648. 

Formation  of  plantations  for  utility,  1182. 
Form  of  a  kitchen-garden,  732. 
Forms  of  plant-houses,  588. 
FossUiferotts  rocks,  899. 
Fountains  in  Holland,  66. 

in  Greece,  286. 

of  various  kinds.  642. 
Fowler*s  thermosiphon,  618. 
Frame  exotics,  1096. 
Frame  for  exotic  pUmts,  1081. 


Frames  fbr  hotbeds,  671. 
Frankfort,  public  garden  at,  167.  1209. 
Frascati,  villa  of  Prince  Borghese  at,  86. 
Free  states,  their  efHsct  on  gardening,  868. 
French  arbour,  639. 

authors  on  gardening,  104. 

fSruiU,  108. 

gardening,  72. 

gardens  after  the  revolution,  80. 
described  by  Evelyn,  78. 
to  lay  out,  1202. 

market  gardens,  110. 

nurseries,  109. 

pruning  shears,  627. 

seedsmen,  110. 
FriabUityofsoiU,407. 
Fritillary,  or  chequered  lily,  1061. 
Frog-hopper,  602. 

Frogmore,  mode  of  ventilating  the  ibrdng-houset 
at,  619. 

royal  gardens  at,  255. 
Fromont,  garden  at,  84. 
Fronds,  878. 
Frost,  nature  of,  440. 
Fruit.cellar,68a 
Fruit,  formation  of,  884. 
Fruit  gatheren,  629. 
Fruiting  bed  for  cucumbers,  799. 
Fruiting  department,  culture  of  the,  781. 
Fruit  markeU  of  Paris,  112. 
Fruit-nxmi,  629. 

at  Bridge  CasUe,  630. 
FruiU.  best  climate  for,  865. 

cultivated  by  the  ancient  Romans,  22. 

cultivated  bv  the  ancients,  10. 

effects  of  culture  on,  898. 

grown  in  Holland,  67. 

fa  China,  820. 

in  modem  Italy,  46. 

mode  of  preserving,  716. 

of  ancient  Egypt,  6. 

of  France,  108. 

of  Sweden.  189. 
Fruit-shrabs,  761. 

Fruit,  shrabs  ornamental  in  their,  1097. 
Fruit-tree  borders,  mode  of  preparing,  742. 
Fruit-trees  adapted  for  an  orchvd,  762. 

adapted  for  walls,  747. 

in  shrabberies,  1020. 

mode  of  planting  against  a  wall,  749. 

selection  and  arrangement  of,  in  a  kitchen* 
garden,  747. 

suitable  for  espaliers,  760. 
Fruit-walls  with  pien,  736. 
Ftichsio,  culture  of  the,  1067. 
^ci.  edible,  892. 
Fumigating  bellows,  649. 
fY&ngi,878. 

edible,  890. 

modes  of  drying^  376. 
Furnaces,  608. 


G. 

Gad-flies,  604. 

Gallida,  gardens  in,  209. 

Gallinaceous  aviary,  687. 

Gall-nuts,  496. 

Galvanic  plant-protector,  648. 

Garden  buildings,  when  first  introduced,  240. 

cress,  870. 

edifices,  628. 
Gardener,  character  of  a  good,  724. 
Gardeners,  advice  to,  722. 
Gardener's  dwelling-house,  628. 

house,  486. 

office,  629. 
Gardeners  in  Italy,  49. 

various  kinds  of;  1222. 
Gardening  among  the  ancient  Romans,  18. 

among  the  Egyptians,  6. 

as  a  science,  861. 

authors  among  the  andents,  18. 

authors  among  the  Romans,  28. 

in  Africa,  328. 

in  Arabia,  800. 

in  Asia,  294. 

in  Austria,  116. 

in  Bavaria,  128. 

in  England  as  a  sdence,  292. 

in  France,  72. 

in  France  during  the  reign  of  Louis  X  VIII.,80i 

4  M  2 


1368 


GENERAL  IN1>EX. 


Gtfdeniaf  Ib  Franot  during  tlie  enplrtt,  80. 

In  HlndMm,  m. 

In  Holland  and  the  Netberlimdi,  50. 

in  Ireland.  S73. 

in  Italy,  9S. 

In  Poland,  Vff. 

tnBttMU,190. 

in  Scotland.  S67. 

In8pain.su. 

in  Sweden  and  Norway,  185. 

in  the  middle  agea,  96. 

In  Weit  AfHca,  S87. 

the  art  of .  in  the  earlier  agea,  61S. 

the  practice  of,  ftlS. 

under  diffiarent  gorenunentt,  851. 
Oarden-leren,  515. 
Garden-Une,  580. 
Garden-rake,  590. 


Garden  of  Aldnotts,  5. 

of  Eden,  8. 

of  Mahcnnet,  4. 
Gardens  at  Bruges,  58. 

at  Bmssela,  58. 

at  Heiddberg,  188. 

at  Botterdaa,  57. 

in  China,  819. 

tai  Lapland,  190. 

fai  North  America,  880. 

fai  Portugal.  994. 

near  Madrid.  915. 

near  Warsaw,  909. 

of  antiquity.  8. 

of  Assyria,  6. 

of  Bal^lon,  6. 

of  CaraeaUa  and  Oeta,  19. 

of  Gyrus,  6. 

of  Egypt,  893. 

of  Hesperldes,  4. 

of  instruction,  480. 

of  Laertes,  5. 

of  Loo,  51. 

of  Nero,  14. 

of  Ninereh,  7. 

of  the  ancient  Greeks,  9. 

of  tlie  ancient  Persians,  8. 

of  the  Augustan  age,  14. 

of  the  Corote  de  Nassau,  58. 

of  the  Mandarins  in  China,  816. 

oftheMedici,97. 

of  the  sultan  at  Constantinople,  996. 

of  the  sultan  at  Tetuan,  894. 

Jiuhlic,  488. 
en  syringes,  546. 

walls,  flued,  579. 
Garlic,  855. 

Gamier,  the  Misses,  rflU  of,  1191. 
Garrets  for  cleaning  seeds,  Ac,  680. 
Gates,  688. 
Gatholng  and  keeping  grapes,  791 

cabbages,  899. 

cropsbi  a  kitcben>ganlen,  768. 

flowers,  1098. 

fhilts,764. 

mushrooms,  819. 

orchard  firnlts,  767. 

regetables,  Ihiits,  and  flowers,  714. 
General  principles  for  Uyfaag  out  riUas,  ftc.  487. 
Ckoerlc  names  of  plants,  868. 
Genoa,  nrdens  ofT  81 . 

Geographical  distribution  of  regetables,  887. 
Geometrical  figures,  modeof  tracing,  on  ground,  657. 
Geometric  style,  planting  hi  the,  468. 
Gerani8ceae,I100. 
German  artx>riculture.  118. 

botanic  gardens,  159. 


gardening,  118. 
landscanei 


landscape  gardening,  114. 

mushroom-house,  WK. 
Gemination  of  seeds,  879. 
Ghent  aaaleas,  67. 

botanic  gvden  aft,  65. 
Ghost  moth,  609. 
Gibraltar,  public  walks  at,  919. 
Gladiolus,  culture  of  the,  1068. 
Glass  bells,  649. 
Glass-case,  571. 

for  forcing  the  cherry,  797. 
Glass-roof,  use  of;  in  plant-houses,  567. 
Glazed  Arames,  570. 
Glased-roofed  plant-houses,  894. 
Olasing  curvilinear  houses,  609. 

of  plant-  houses,  600. 


Glazing  with  small  panes  of  ^asa,  609. 

Glyptothek,  garden  of  the,  19. 

Gnat,S06. 

Goat  moth,  509. 

Gobbo.49. 

Gooseberries,  sdecthnof  sortsof;781. 

Gooseberry,  cuHore  of  the,  938. 

selection  of  the  best  kfaids  oi;  987. 
Gourds,  culture  of,  881 
Grafting  clay,  680. 

knife,  598. 

origin  of.  19. 

propagation  1^,  678. 

the  orange  tribe,  978. 

the  pine  and  fir  tribe,  678. 

trees,  1168. 

wax,  681. 
Grafts,  mode  of  presenring,  717. 
Granada,  gardens  of;  918. 
GranadiUa.  or  passioo-fiower.  990. 
Grape,  culture  of  the,  in  vineries,  785. 

dUferent  modes  of  cnMrating  the,  791. 
Grapes  in  Italy,  45. 

of  Montmorency,  10& 

of  Thomerr,  106. 

selection  of  kinds  of,  fbr  fordng,  786. 
Grape-rine,  culture  and  history  of  the,  966. 

selection  of  the  best  s<»ts  of,  968. 
Grass-plots,  1027. 
Grass  walks,  664. 

Gravel  and  turf  characteristics  of  Bngland,  881 
Gravel  walks,  how  to  make,  664. 
Grecian  cemeteries,  10. 

nrdens,  9. 
Grew  writers  on  gardening,  13. 
Grdfe  itoufffie,  678. 
Greflh  par  i^iprodie,  671. 
Greenhouse,  707. 

In  the  flower 'gardkn,  10QB. 

plants,  1100. 

plants  for  a,  1031. 

plants,  prcpagatiOD  of;  1106. 

ttseofs,  1094. 
Greenhouses,  688. 

and  plant-houses,  976. 

to  China,  329. 

rentilattog,  619. 
Green  plants  used  as  manure,  415. 
Grindstone,  656. 
Grottoes.  689. 
Ground-compasses,  688. 
Ground-measure,  530. 
Ground,  natural  beauty  of,  461. 

operating  upon,  4w. 
GrouiM  of  shrubs  to  a  shnd4>ery,  1017. 

of  trees,  1141. 

primary,  of  insects,  494. 
Growing  mushrooou  In  boxes,  816. 
Guano,  968. 

mode  of  using  for  kitdicn  crops,  756. 

used  as  manure,  418. 
Guernsey  lily  and  other  bulbs,  1068. 
Gutta  percha  produced  in  Borneo,  806. 
Gypsum  as  a  manure,  494. 


H. 

Haarlem,  mode  of  growing  the  hyadnth  at,  65 

palace  garden  at,  57. 
Hablu  of  plants,  895. 
Hackney  nursery,  1990. 
Hadersdorf;  117. 
Hagley,  when  laid  out.  949. 
Hague,  description  of  the,  54. 
Hafi,  nature  of;  440. 
Half-hardy  annuals,  lists  of,  1061. 
Hamilton^i  pfne-plts,  774. 

plan  of  cultivating  the  pine-ai»le,  778. 
Hamlet's  garden  near  BlsiiuMc,  180. 
Hammer,  nrden,  689. 
Hampton  Court,  when  laid  out,  889. 
Hand-glasses,  548. 
Handspoke.  615. 
Hand  threshlng-machtoe,  631 . 
Hanging  gardens  of  Babykm,  7. 
Hanover,  gardens  in,  131. 
Hard- wooded  non-restoous  trees,  1178. 
Hardy  annuals.  1078. 

fk-uiU  in  France,  108. 

trees,  catalogue  of,  1087. 
Hartley's  rouch  plate-glass,  609. 
Havanna,  gardens  at  the,  347. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


1269 


IIawkiiioUit,Ml. 

Head  gardener,  duties  of  the,  507. 

Heat  and  Usht  In  fordng,  705. 

mode  of  obtaining,  m  plant-houaea,  S86. 

nature  of,  497. 

necesiarr  for  the  pine-apple,  779. 

produced  by  walls,  428. 
Heathi,  culture  of,  1104. 

exotic,  catalogue  of,  1109. 
Heating  by  fires  and  smoke  flues,  603. 

by  not-air,  615. 

by  hot-water,  610. 

by  steam,  605. 
Hedge-biU,  594. 
Hedge-rows,  U^. 

to  improve,  1151. 
Hedges  for  gardens,  799. 

to  England,  988. 

in  France,  108. 

hi  Italy,  48. 

in  Scotland,  989. 

of  the  andoit  Romans,  9S. 
Hedge-shears,  697. 
Heidelberg,  botanic  garden  at,  165. 

castle  at,  138. 
Height  of  walls  for  training  fruit-trees,  734. 
Hellespont,  nrdens  on  the  shores  of  the,  998. 
Herbaceous  flowering  plants,  1039. 

grafting,  673. 678. 

greenhouse  plants,  1119. 

hothouse  plants,  1119. 

plants  for  forcins,  1039. 

plants,  time  of  planting.  1018. 
HerD-gardens,  by  whom  ana  how  kept,  1935. 
Herb-patience,  851. 
Herbs  in  France,  108. 
Hermetically  sealed  tubes,  circulation  of  hot- water 

fai.614. 
Hermit^enear  St.  Petersburgh,  191. 
Hilly  country,  residences  in,  479. 
Hindoo  yilla,  301. 
History  of  gardening,  8—360. 
Hoeing.  648. 
Hoe-rake,  590. 
Hoes  of  various  kinds,  517. 
Hole  pkmting,  687. 
Holes  for  vine  stems,  603. 
Holland,  state  of  gardening  In,  50. 
HoUow  walls,  560. 

for  gardens,  735. 
Holyrood  house,  gardens  at,  968. 
Hop,  culture  of  the,  863. 
Hopetoun  house,  970. 
Horisontal  training,  696. 
Horns  and  hoofli  used  as  manure,  417. 
Horse-dung,  419. 
Horse-flies,  504. 
Horse-radish,  875. 
Horticultural  catalogue,  819. 
Horticultural  skill  of  the  ancients.  13. 
Horticultural  societies,  gardens  of,  1940 

in  Germany  and  PiuMia,  174. 

of  Canada,  840. 
Horticultural  society  of  India,  804. 

of  London,  279. 

of  Sweden,  189. 
Horticulture  in  Baden  and  Wirtemberg,  170. 

in  Bavaria  and  Prussia,  167. 

in  China,  320. 

in  Denmark,  184. 

in  EngUnd,  282. 

in  France,  103. 

in  Germany  and  Hungary,  166. 

in  Greece,  235. 

fai  Holland  and  the  Netherlands,  71. 

hi  Ireland.  287. 

in  Italy,  47. 

in  North  Africa,  327. 

In  North  America,  835. 

in  Poland,  213. 

hi  Russia,  204. 

in  Scotland,  266. 

In  Spain,  223. 

in  Sweden,  189. 

In  SwitzerUmd,  176. 

in  Turkey,  236. 

of  the  ancient  Jews,  8. 

practice  of,  724. 
Hortus,  or  garden,  365. 
Hot-air.  beating  t^,  615. 
Hot  and  cold  as  wplied  to  soils,  408. 
Hotbed  frame,  571. 
Hotbeds,  666. 


Hothouse  plants,  1114. 

Hothouses,  heating,  by  furnaces  and  flues,  603. 

heating,  by  hot  water,  610. 

heating,  by  steam,  605. 

imitation  of  warm  climates  by,  706. 

in  the  flower-gard^i,  1023. 

in  kitchen-garaens,  740. 

renewal  of  air  in,  ^. 

theory  of,  706. 
Hothouse  wails,  602. 
Hot-water  apparatus,  how  it  acts,  611. 
Hot-water  for  heating  hothouses,  585. 

heating  bv,  610, 

to  circulate,  on  the  siphon  principle,  613. 
House  with  covered  entrance,  1201. 
Htigel,  Baron,  garden  of,  117. 
Humic  acid,  421. 
Humus;  nature  ot,  401. 
Hungary,  gardens  in,  120. 
Hunting-box,  483. 
Hunt's  definition  of  the  properties  of  light,  430. 

experiments  with  glass,  601. 

flower-pot,  543. 
Hurdles,  5®. 
Hyacinth,  culture  of  the,  1033. 

year's  culture  of  the,  at  Haarlem,  65. 
Hybrid  plants,  385. 
Hybrids,  names  oi;  36& 
Hyde  Park  on  the  Hudson,  329. 
Hydrlmgea.  culture  of  the,  1064. 
Hydrogen  m  plants.  402. 
Hygrometer,  use  of  the,  447. 
Hymen6ptera,  498. 
Hyssop,  culture  oi;  883. 


I. 

Ice.  cellar.  636. 

Ice-cold  chunber,  uses  of  an,  63&. 
Ice-house,  management  of  the,  684, 635. 
Ice-h<mses,  107. 

hi  Italy,  47. 
Ice  in  North  America,  836. 

nature  of;  441. 

to  keep,  hi  the  open  air  in  sacks,  634. 
Ice- well,  &4. 

Ice,  when  first  used  for  cooling  liquors,  23. 
Igneous  rocks,  398. 

lUustratiou  of  the  principles  of  landscuie  garden- 
ing, 458. 
Imago  of  insects,  493. 
Imperial  gardens  of  China,  31 1 . 
Implements  of  gardening,  514. 

used  by  the  ancients,  11. 

used  hi  gardenfaig  by  the  Romans.  24. 
Improvement  in  grounds,  making  a  plan  for,  1179. 

of  soils,  407. 

which  an  English  gardener  may  derive  from 
studyfaig  gardenfaig  in  France,  103. 
Improving  clayey  soils  by  burning,  410. 
Inarching,  671. 
Incineranon  of  soils,  410. 
Indfaied  fhiit-walls,  581. 
Inconveniences  of  the  Linnsean  system  of  botany, 

873. 
Indian  cress,  876. 
Indian  flg,  culture  of  the,  986. 
Indian  gardening,  300. 
Inorganic  manures,  429. 
Inorganic  substances  hi  phmts,  409. 
Inscriptions,  when  admissible  in  gardens,  648. 
Insects  and  diseases  of  the  cucumber,  809. 

of  the  peach2794. 

ofthe  vine,  793. 
Insects  and  vermin  in  flower-gardois.  1028. 
InsecU,  history  of.  49K 

infestfaig  orchideous  epiphyte*,  1]2S» 

hifestfaig  the  gooseberry,  940. 

modes  of  destroyfaig,  711. 

that  attadc  legtuninous  planU,  835. 

that  attack  the  melon,  805. 

that  attack  the  pine-apple,  784. 

that  faifest  the  cabbage  tribe,  829. 

that  faifest  the  orange  tribe,  985. 

that  faifest  the  rose,  1057. 

that  infest  the  vine,  966. 

that  faifest  trees,  1154. 
Instruction,  public  gardens  for,  489. 1213. 
Instruments,  523. 

of  designation,  585. 

of  direction,  530. 

of  operation,  528. 

4m  8 


i270 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


lotroductUia,  1.  .        .         „    *« 

Iroa-raiUng  m  a  tobsttttite  for  walls,  739. 
IrreguUr  turibcet,  marking  flguret  on,  66d. 
IrrlgadoB,  cbemkal  action  of,  412. 

mechanical  effects  of,  411. 

use  of,  to  meadow*,  MS. 
Irit,  culture  of  the.  1040. 

of  Tarious  kinds,  their  enUure,  lOGO. 
Isle  of  Bourbon,  gardens  in  the,  3S8. 
Isola  Bella,  gardens  ofUie,  83. 
Ispahan,  gardens  of,  297. 
Italian  arbour,  690. 

authors  on  gmrdening,  25. 

botanic  ordens.  42. 

cartlet « the  middle  ages,  16. 

cem^«rles,  40. 

culinary  vegetablet,  46. 49. 

forest  trees,  47. 

fruits,  45. 

gardening,  25. 

gardena  described  by  Evelyn,  Eustace,  and 
Volckamer,  29. 
40. 


taate  in  gardening,  41. 
▼Ulas,ao. 

writers  on  ardening,  90. 
/'alk,  culture  of  the,  1063. 

J. 

Jamaica,  botanic  garden  of,  S46. 
Japan,  gardens  of,  311* 
Jardin  des  Plantes,  99. 

d'  Hiver  at  Paris.  94.  1212. 
Jars  of  earthenware  for  keqiing  flruit,  769. 
Java,  plants  of,  309. 
Jerusalem  artichcAe,  841. 
Jets  d'eanx,  requisites  ftn*,  642. 
Jewish  gardens,  7. 
Johannlsberg,  gardens  at,  158. 
J<rimston*s  portable  garden- engine,  517. 


Keeping  orchard  fruits,  768. 
Kensington  Gardens,  when  laid  out,  245. 
Kent's  style  of  landscape-gardening,  248. 
Kerlm  Khan,  gardens  of,  297. 
Kernel  fhiits,  893. 

in  Italy,  45. 
Kew  botanic  garden,  277. 
Kewley*s  mode  of  heating  by  hot-water,  613. 
Kidney-bean,  culture  and  selection  of  kinds  of  the, 

834. 
Kidney-beans,  to  force,  808. 
KUn  lor  drying  cones.  1162. 
Kfaig  George's  Sound,  350. 
Kiosque,  6ai9. 
Kitchen-garden,  as  to  iU  proper  situation,  481. 

culture  and  naanagement  of  the,  754. 

formation  of  the,  TM. 
Knight's  theory  of  air  not  being  necessary  to 

plants,  706. 
Knight's  works  on  landscape-gardening,  252. 
Knives,  garden,  528. 


Labels  of  difllerent  Unds,  587. 
Labourer's  cottage,  484. 
Labours  on  plants,  649. 

on  the  soil,  646. 
Ladders  for  gardens,  654. 
Lady-Wrd,  503. 
Lake,  effect  of;  in  scenery,  467. 
Lake  of  C<Hno,  85. 
Land  breeaes,  442. 
Landes  in  France,  plantations  on  the,  107. 

Landscape,  effect  or  trees  in,  1131.         

Landscape  gardener  and  painter,  difference  be- 
tween, 457. 
Landscape  gardeners,  1225. 

in  England  249. 
Landscape  gardening  as  an  imitative  art,  456. 

at  the  present  day,  253. 

executing  designs  in,  661 . 

in  Canada,  340. 

in  China,  814. 

in  England,  248. 

in  Frttioe,98. 

in  Germany,  114. 


Landscape  gardening  in  North  Americn,  89. 
in  Prusria,  121. 
in  Russia,  191. 
in  the  ancient  t^le,  451 . 
in  the  modem  style,  454. 
nature  of,  359. 
practice  of,  1178. 
principles  of;  450. 
Lapland,  gardens  of,  190. 
Larch,  llfa 

culture  and  use  of  the,  1170. 
Larian  rilla,  18. 
Larldo,  orCorsican  pine,  1169. 
Larrae  of  insects,  492. 
Latidferous  tissue,  378. 
Lausanne,  gardens  at,  176. 
Lavender,  culture  of  the,  880. 
Lawn,  481. 

Laws  respecting  gardens,  1240. 
Lazenburg,  gardou  of;  116< 
Layering  trees,  1167. 
Layers,  propagating  by,  669. 
Laying  out  rendenoes,  482. 

tlie  area  of  a  kJtcben-gsrden,  741. 
the  grounds  of  private  residencet,  1181. 
Leaden  taUiee,  537. 
Leaf-bud,  878. 
Leasowes,  the,  249. 
Leathern  waUet  and  straps,  564. 
L«ither  used  ae  manure,  417. 
Leaves,  383. 
Lee-chee,  989. 
Led^  culture  of  the,  854. 
Leguminous  plants,  830. 
trees,  11m. 
wild  plants,  888. 
Leicestershire  hoe,  518. 
Lemon,  culture  of  the,  976. 
Le  NOtre,  a  celebrated  French  gardener,  78. 
Lepld6ptera,  499. 

Lettuce,  culture  of;  and  selection  of  kmds,  864. 
Levelling,  647. 
Levds,  mode  of  taUng,  669. 
Levels  of  various  kinds,  534. 
Leyden.  botanic  garden  at,  61. 

gardens  at,  67. 
LieMg,  the  writings  of,  421 . 
Life,  v^etable,  drde  ot,  879. 
LifUng,  646. 
Li^t,  nature  of,  429. 

necessary  in  plant-honses,  586. 
properties  of,  as  defined  by  Mr.  Hunt,  480. 
regulation  of,  896. 
Liglitung,  nature  of,  444. 
Lights,  sash-f^rames  of,  602. 
Lilies  of  various  kinds,  culture  of,  1061. 
Lima,  gardens  of,  343. 
Lime  as  a  manure,  use  of,  423. 

compounds  of.  425. 
Lime,  culture  of  tne,  977. 
Lime-duster.  549. 
Line  and  plummet,  447. 
Linings  of  hotbeds,  800. 
Linnaean  arrangement,  867. 
Linnsean  classes  and  orders,  862. 
Linnsean  system,  how  to  acquire  a  knowledge  of 

I     the,  876. 
Liquid  manure,  490. 
manures,  668. 
Liquorice,  culture  of,  884. 
LisDon  gardens,  224. 
List  for  wall-trees,  566. 
Lists  of  annuals  for  various  purposes,  t080. 
Lithuania,  gardens  in,  210. 
Liverpool  botanic  garden,  279. 
Lobelias,  culture  of,  1066. 
Locust,  migratory,  496. 
Lodge  for  under-gardeners,  631. 
Lombardy,  villas  of,  31. 
Long-pruning  the  vine.  789. 
Loo,  description  of,  51. 
Loquat«tree,  989. 
Loudon,  Marshal,  cbAteau  of,  117. 
Love-apple,  culture  of  the,  8H5. 
Ludwinburs  in  Wirtemberg,  131 . 
Lund,  Dotamc  garden  at,  187. 
Lnnistioe,  explanation  of  the,  445. 


Macmra,  998. 
M'Phairs  pit,  572. 

tnme  far  the  cucumber,  801. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


1271 


Miulolra,  gardens  in,  838. 

Madrid*  i^urdens  at,  216. 

Magdeburg,  park  and  gardens  of,  1203. 

Ifagnesia,  compounds  or,  42ft. 

Magnesian  lime-stone,  424. 

Magnitude  of  vegetables,  how  Increased,  396. 

Malson  Rustique.  first  editkm  of,  73. 

Malacca,  plants  of,  310. 

Malaga,  nrdens  of,  217. 

Maltmg  barley,  process  of,  379. 

Management  of  a  botanic  garden,  490. 

of  a  kitchen-garden,  764. 

of  orchards,  76ft. 

of  organic  manures,  42 '. 
Mandarins'  gardens  in  China,  316. 
Mandrakes,  11. 
Mangostan,  990. 
Mango-tree,  990. 
Mansion  and  demesne,  488. 

to  keep,  1231. 

to  lay  out,  1181. 
Man-trap,  ftS7. 

Manual  labour  in  gardening,  646. 
Manure  bad  for  (rait-tree  borders,  744. 
Manures,  666. 

for  a  kitchen-garden,  7ft5. 

nature  of,  413. 
Manuring  orchards,  76ft. 

the  soil  of  the  flower-garden,  1026. 
March6  St.  Honors,  112. 
Marginal  banks  of  water,  467. 
Margins  of  water,  how  to  plant,  662. 
Marigold,  876. 
Marine  villa,  483. 
Maiioram,  culture  of,  879. 
Manet-gardens,  491 .  1221. 

at  Copenhagen,  18ft. 

by  whom  and  bow  kept,  1233. 

in  England,  291. 

in  France,  110. 

In  Germany  and  Prussia,  172. 

in  Italy,  49. 

in  North  America,  839. 
Marking  with  the  line,  647. 
Marsh  hothouse  plants,  1 121. 
Marsh  plants  with  showy  flowers,  1083. 
Massed  flower-garden,  1006. 

planting  in  a  shrubby,  1017. 
Materials  for  fhiit-walis,  737. 

of  landscape  gardening,  460. 
Mauritius,  gardens  In  the,  828. 
May.flies,  497. 
Measuring  land,  660. 

standing  timber,  1189. 
Mechanical  agents  of  gardening,  improvement  of 
the.  644. 

use  of,  in  gardening,  ftl3. 
Mechanical  consolidation  of  soils,  409. 

means  of dlvidingthe  soil, 408. 

nature  of  soils,  403. 
Medlar,  culture  of  the,  911. 
Medullary  rays,  883. 
Meikle's  nana  threshing-machine,  631. 
Melon,  culture  of  the,  802. 972. 

selection  of  the  best  kinds  of.  971. 
Melon-ground,  situation  of  the,  740. 
Melon-pit,  construction  of  the,  776. 
Melon-pits  combined  with  other  pits,  677. 

heating  by  steam,  608. 
Melons  in  Italy,  46. 
Menageries,  637. 
Metallic  oxides  in  soils,  407. 
Metallic  roofii,  objections  to,  699. 
Metamorphoses  of  plants,  38iS. 
Meteorological  machines,  669. 

phenomena,  433. 
Meudon.  chAteau  of,  79. 

pine-pits  at.  773. 
Mexico,  gardening  in,  841 . 
Mignonette,  culture  of,  1066. 
Mineral  manures  in  kitchen-gardens,  766. 
Mineral  substances,  use  of,  to  plants,  402. 

necessary  to  plants,  4(0. 
Mint,  culture  of  the,  878. 
Miscellaneous  flowers,  1068. 
Mixed  flower-garden,  1004. 
Mixed  planting  in  a  shrubbery,  1016. 
Models  of  estates,  how  formed,  6ftft. 
Modem  Italian  gardens,  30. 
Modem  style  of  gardening,  corruption  of  the.  in 
Bnffland,261. 

oif  gardening  in  England,  247. 

of  gardening  in  Ireland,  273 . 


Modem  style  of  gardening  not  adapted  to  half- 
civilised  countries,  369. 

of  gardening,  when  introduced  into  Scotland, 
269. 

of  landscape  gardening,  461 .  464. 

of  managing  water,  466. 
Modem  system  of  treating  the  pine-apple,  783. 
Moist,  or  bark-stove,  707. 
Moisture,  regulation  of,  896. 
Mole-tnqps,  668. 

Monceau,  gardens  and  park  at,  79. 
Monkish  nrdening,  36. 
Monocotyied<mous  plants.  871. 
Monographs,  meanmg  ot^  866. 
Mon  Kepos,  134. 

Monthly  catalogue  of  flowering  plants,  1 128. 
Months,  which  the  coldest,  and  which  the  warmest, 

449.   . 
Montreal  in  Canada,  nrdens  at,  340. 
Monumental  objects,  648. 
Monza,  gardens  o(.  28. 
Moon,  influence  of  the,  on  weather,  446. 
Moorish  gardens  in  Sp«in,  316. 
Morea,  gardens  of  the,  236. 
Morel,  891. 
Moreton  Bay,  849. 
Morocco,  gardening  in,  824. 
Morphology,  386. 
Moscow,  botanic  garden  of,  203. 

gardens  near,  196. 
Mosses,  to  raise,  from  seed,  1O06. 
Moss  houses,  630. 

scraper,  628. 
Moth-flies,  498. 
Moths,  501. 
Mould-scuttle,  540. 
Mount  Lebanon,  the  cedars  of,  296. 
Mount  of  Olives  in  the  cemetery  at  Baden,  161. 
Mount  Vernon,  North  Amorlca,  831. 
Mount  Washington  In  Morocco,  836. 
Mouse-trap,  1166. 
Moveable  roofs,  699. 
Mowing.  661. 

machine,  666. 
Mud-walls  for  gardens,  788. 
Mulberry,  black,  033. 
Mulching,  689. 
Mule  plants,  sterility  of,  886. 
Munich,  botanic  nrden  at,  168. 

gardens  at,  1208. 

ffardens  near,  126. 
Mushroom  and  its  allied  edible  species,  880. 

cultureof  the,  811. 
Mushroom-houses,  626. 
Mushrooms  In  the  neighbourhood  of  Paris,  106. 

mode  of  growing  on  shelves,  626. 
Mustard,  bladi,  870. 

for  salads,  869. 
Mutual  improvement,  107. 


N. 

Nails  for  wall-trees,  666. 

Naming  trees,  mode  of,  689. 

Naples,  gardens  of,  37. 

.Varcissus.  culture  of  the,  and  list  of  kinds,  1060. 

Native  countries  of  plants,  how  to  discover,  by  Uielr 

appearance,  896. 
Natural  arrangement  of  trees  and  shrubs,  1010. 
Natural  style  of  gardening  in  France.  97. 
Natural  style  of  gardening,  planting  in  the,  1146. 
Natural  system   of  botany,  how  to  study  tbe^ 
376. 

modifications  of  the,  363. 

principles  of  the,  866. 
Nature,  imitation  of,  467. 
Nature  of  soils.  400. 
Neapolitan  violet,  culture  of  the,  1068. 
Neatness  in  flower-gardens,  lOV. 

in  gardens.  731 . 
Neeve's  meridiim  pits,  676. 
Neglected  plantations,  to  improve,  1161. 
Netherlands,  gardening  fan  the,  60. 
Netting-screen,  661. 
Neuilly,  park  of,  79. 
Neur6ptera,  497. 
New  Holland  scenery,  848. 
New  moon,  its  influence  on  the  weather,  446. 
New  Zealand,  gardens  in,  861. 
New  Zealand  spinach,  860. 
Niagara,  falls  of,  340. 
Nigger  cateroiUar,  498. 


1272 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Nlgfat-ioU,  41ft. 

Nimbui.  4S7. 

Nitric  add,  496. 

Nttrogeo  eMential  to  veg«CatloD,  438. 

In  i^ants,  402. 
Nodes,  378. 
NomcDcLiiture  of  plants,  368. 

of  solb,  400. 
Nooesoch,  palace  oC  SSft* 
Norfolk  Uland,  861. 
North  America,  gardcntef  in,  329. 
Northern  ice.  extent  of  th^,  441. 
Notes  of  gardens  roond  London  in  1601, 944. 
Numbering,  modes  of^  638. 
Niunber^cks,  586. 
Nurseries  in  France,  109. 

in  Germany  and  Pniasia,  173. 

in  New  Zealand,  861. 

in  Russia,  906. 
Nursery  ibr  fruit  trees,  746. 
Nursery  gardens,  491. 

in  England,  991. 

In  North  America,  339. 

to  lay  out,  1919. 

to  manage,  1986. 
Nursery  groond.  foiftatlon  of  a,  1160. 

for  trees,  culture  of;  1161. 
Nurserymen  in  Belgbim,  71. 

in  Holland,  71. 

to  Italy,  80. 
Nurse-trees  in  plantatiooa,  1160. 
Nursing*  pit  for  the  pine  i^le,  780i 
Nut4»earfaig  trees,  1164. 
Nymphenburg,  botanic  garden  at,  169. 

gardens  and  palace  of,  198. 


O. 

Oak,  culture  and  managcBMnt  of  the,  1178. 

Oak-Hill  pine  pits,  771. 

Oaks,  culture  oi;  1164. 

Ol^ects  not  beautifVil  in  tbemsdTes,  may  become 

■o  when  combined,  462. 
Oblong-headed  trees,  eflbct  of,  1143. 
Octants,  meaning  of,  446. 
Odoriferous  flowers,  lists  of,  10S5. 
Odours  of  plants.  885. 
Ollhets,  propagating  bir,  669. 
Oiled-p^ier  frame,  869. 
Oily  substances  used  as  manure,  416. 
Olive,  culture  of  the,  966. 
Onion,  culture  of  the,  869. 

selection  of  kinds  of,  851 
Operations  of  gardening,  646. 

of  protectioQ,  706. 

of  rearing  and  culture,  686. 
Optnttwe  instruments,  698. 
Oraehe,  or  mountain  spinadi,  849. 
Orange,  culture  of  the,  978. 

selection  of  kinds  of,  976. 
Orangery  at  Heidelberg,  140. 

plan  for  an,  981. 

use  of  an,  1094. 

with  an  opaque  rooC  664. 
Oranges  in  Italy,  46. 
Orange-tree  diwle,  667. 
Orange-trees,  boxes  for,  644. 
Orchtfd,  formation  and  planting  of  an,  769. 
Orchards,  management  of;  766. 

of  Touraine,  111. 

to  keep.  1934. 
Orchideous  epiphytes,  1199. 

mode  of  paduog.  718. 
Order  and  neatness  in  gardens,  1980. 

in  gardens,  721. 
Orgskic  manures,  414. 

application  of,  420. 
Organised  matter,  to  ascertain  its  presence  in  a 

sou,  407. 
Organ  MoonUfais  of  Brazil,  846. 
Organography  of  plants,  377. 
Origin  of  culture,  396. 
Ornamental  hothouses,  1098. 

shrubs,  1089. 
Orthfiptera,  496. 
Osage  orange,  993. 
Osier  grounds,  cutting  over,  1 136. 
Osier-holts,  1149. 

in  Holland,  69. 
Outline  of  plantationi,  1139. 
Ovals,  mode  of  transferring,  to  ground,  656. 

OB  Irregular  surteces,  659. 


Oxford,  botanic  garden  aft,  978. 
Oxygen  in  plants,  409. 
m  the  atmctsphere,  432. 


Packing  cases,  540. 

Packfaig  fruit  and  vegetables,  764. 

orchard  fruits  fbr  carriage,  770. 

plants  for  importation,  itc,  718i. 
Padua,  botanic  garden  at,  49. 
Pseoni«»,  culture  and  list  <^  1068. 
Patai*s  Hill,  when  laid  out,  949. 
Palais  Royal,  garden  of  the.  98. 
Patan-house  at  Rennw^^  160. 
Palm-houses,  1026. 
Pahns  in  Itafy.  44. 

Panning,  muldiing,  and  staking,  689. 
Psnoramlc  view  of  an  estate,  666. 
Pansy,  culture  of  the,  1067. 
Paradise.  3. 

of  Cyrus.  8. 
Paradises  of  the  East,  368. 
Paralld  rods,  631. 
Parapet  walL  G03. 
Parasitical  plants, 
Parenchym,  377. 
Paring  and  burning  peat  lands,  41 1. 
Paris,  firuit  and  vegetable  marlMts  <<  119. 
Park,  distant  scenes  of  a,  462. 

meaning  of  the  term,  482. 

or  residence,  mode  of  planting  to  form  a,  1148k 
Parks,  puhUc.  488. 
Parrot  aviary,  637. 
Parslqr,  873. 

Parsnep,  culture  and  selection  of  kinds  oi;  844. 
Parsonage,  483. 

to  lay  out  the,  1194. 
Parterre  of  orange  trees  at  Heidelberg.  1010. 
Parterres,  to  trace,  on  ground,  657. 
Parte  of  the  flower.  368. 
Paths  in  hothouses,  623. 
Pabtms  of  botany  in  tlte  dghteeoth  century,  977. 

of  gardening.  1225. 
Peaches  and  nectarines,  best  soQ  for,  744. 

culture  of,  912. 

selection  of.  for  fordng,  793. 

selection  of  kinds  of.  9l4-.9t8. 
Peach  gardens  at  Montreuil,  111. 
Peach-house,  construction  of  tlMi,  775. 

culture  of  the,  793. 
Peacock  Island,  121. 

Pea,  culture  and  selecttoo  of  kinds  <^  830. 
Pear,  culture  of  the,  904, 

selection  of  soils  of.  906, 
Pears  grown  in  Flanders,  68. 

mode  of  preaenrlng.  71&. 

to  store  and  keep,  768. 
Peas,  to  force,  810. 
Peat-lands,  paring  and  bnniJng.  411. 
Peat.soU,40ir 
Peg-grafting,  678. 
Pelmfleld.  when  laid  out,  949. 
Pelargoniums,  list  of  old  kinds  of,  and  bybrtd,  1 101. 
Faun's  mode  of  heating  by  hot  air,  616. 
Pera,  gardens  at,  227. 
Fire  la  Chaise,  cemetery  oC  96. 
Perennial  border  flowers,  liste  of;  10G8. 
Perennials,  list  of,  for  a  massed 

1007. 
Perfbrator,  616. 

Perkins's  hermetically  sealed  tubes,  614. 
Perpendicular  to  any  line,  mode  of  finding  a,  686. 
Persia,  gardens  of,  296. 
Persian  cemeteries,  9. 

gardens,  8. 
Pernective,  errors  In,  473. 
Pesth,  botanic  garden  of,  161. 
PeterhoO;  gardens  of.  191. 
Petit  Trianon,  descriptkm  of  the,  79. 
Petrarch's  house  at  iurqui,  36. 
Petrovskoy£  near  Moscow.  196. 
Fetrowka  near  Moscow,  196. 
Petknia,  culture  of  the.  1068. 
Pfluien  Insel,  garden  at,  1208. 
Ph«iogamous  plants,  371. 
FhiladdphiiL  neighbourhood  of,  330. 
Phosphate  of  lime,  496. 
Physical  distribution  of  vegetables,  388. 

properties  of  soils.  406. 
Phytography.  or  the  dcvcriptlon  of  plants.  SO. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


1278 


Pkkaxe,  017. 

Picking,  operation  of,  647. 

Picturesque  ttyle,  planting  in  the,  463. 

Pien  for  iVuit  walls,  736. 

Pigeon**  dunjR.  419. 

Pinaster,  or  Ciuster-pine,  1169. 

Pinasters,  plantations  of,  on  the  Landes  of  France, 

107. 
Pincers,  garden,  BS9. 

Pineapple,  culture  and  history,  and  selection  of 
sorU  of  the,  954,955. 

in  Italy.  46. 

mode  of  growing  the,  without  flre-heat,  781. 
Pine  barrens  in  North  America,  337. 
Pine-pits,  577, 578. 

heating,  l^  steam,  607. 
Pinery,  construction  of  the,  771. 

mode  of  cleansing  the,  784. 
Pines  and  Ars,  culture  and  selection  of  kinds  of, 
1169. 

plantations  of.  In  France,  107. 
Pink,  culture  of  the.  1051 . 
Pipings  of  pinks  ana  carnations,  685. 
Piscinary,  637. 
Pith  in  plants,  888. 
Pits  for  forcing  fruits  and  culinary  regetablea,  776. 

in  plant-houses,  694. 

of  Tarious  kinds,  572. 
Pitted  tissue,  377. 

Pleasure  ground,  meaning  of  the  term,  481 . 
Plan  for  the  improTemeatofgroundJB,  making  of  a, 
1179. 

for  the  improTement  of  grounds,  mode  of  carry- 
ing iuto  execution,  1180. 
Plans,  mode  of  taking,  651 . 
Plantain  tree,  992. 
Plantations,  classification  of,  1131. 

culture  and  management  of,  1146. 

for  profit,  1126. 

for  use,  1 127. 

Joined  to  natural  woods,  464. 

mode  of  forming,  1135. 

mode  of  raluing,  1 159. 
Plant  basket,  540. 

boxes,  544. 

cases,  540. 
Plant-houses,  forms  of,  088. 

▼entilation  of,  618. 
Planting  bulbs.  686. 

edgings,  689. 

for  ornament,  1138.* 

for  timber,  &c.,  in  Denmark,  177. 
in  England,  287. 
in  France,  107. 
in  Germany  and  Prussia,  171. 
in  Holland,  69. 
hi  Scotland,  289. 

fruit  trees  in  an  orchard,  753. 

in  the  picturesque  and  in  the  geometric  styles, 
463. 

modes  of  performing  the  operation  ofl  1 137. 

of  various  kinds,  688. 

out  pine-apple  plants,  783. 

{»rofits  of,  1129. 
he  cherry  house,  796. 

the  flower  garden.  1004. 

the  shrubbery,  1015. 

the  Tine  in  a  vinery,  787. 

with  a  view  to  natural  beauty,  465. 
Plant  packing-cases,  540. 
Plants,  arrangement  o(^  in  a  conservatory,  1029. 

how  to  acquire  a  knowledge  of,  377. 

indicators  of  the  nature  of  soils,  404. 

in  pou,  mode  of  arranging,  1029. 

list  of,  in  the  flower-garden  at  DrqNoore, 
J009. 

nomenclature  of,  362. 
Plant-stoves.  1025. 
Plashing  hedge-rows,  1151. 
Plate  glass,  uneven  suriaace  of,  601. 
Platforms  of  various  kinds,  504. 
Pleurenchym,  377. 
PUny*s  villas,  15.  16.  18. 
Plum,  culture  or  the,  927. 

selection  of  kinds  of,  928. 
Point  of  sight  hi  perspective,  473. 
Poisonous  wild  plants,  889. 
Polish  authors  on  gardening,  214. 

wardens,  207. 
_     horticulture,  212. 
Pollard  trees,  1157. 
Polmaise  heating,  585. 
Pohnaise  system  ofTieating,  616. 


Polyanthus,  culture  of  the,  1046. 

Pomegranate,  choice  of  sorts,  and  coltore  of  the, 

985. 
Ponds,  633. 

having  difltevnt  levels,  objectloos  to,  466. 

mode  of  forming,  661 . 
Porches,  639. 
Portable  structures,  670. 
Portid,  gardens  of^  87. 
Porticoes,  639. 
Port  Philip,  350. 
Portuguese  botanic  gardens,  220. 

gwdens,  224. 
Potato,  culture  and  selection  of  sorts  of  the,  837. 

history  of  the,  835. 
Potatoes,  to  force,  809. 
Pot-carrier,  040. 
PotemkiA's  gardens,  193. 
Potherbs  mnA  gamishlngs,  873. 
Potting,  operati<m  of,  690. 

S'snts,  1082. 
e  pine-apple,  780. 
Practicad  detafts  on  laying  out  grounds,  1181. 
Practical  doctrines  relative  to  manures,  421. 
Practice  of  arboriculture,  1120. 

of  floriculture,  998. 

of  horticulture,  724. 

of  landscape  gardening,  1 178. 
Prater  at  Vienna,  119. 
Preserving  cabbages,  822. 

esculents,  764. 

gathered  flowers,  1028. 

vegetables,  397. 

vegetables,  flruits.  and  flowers,  714. 
Price*s  works  on  landscape  gardening,  202. 
Prickly  pear,  culture  of  the,  986. 
Primary  groups  of  insects,  494. 
Primrose  and  Its  allies,  1063. 
Princess  Isabella  Czartoryska,  garden  of  the,  208. 
Private  gardens,  1226. 
Produce  book,  510. 
Productions  of  each  month,  996. 
Products  of  trees,  1155. 
Professors  of  botany  in  Italy,  50. 
Proflts  of  planting,  1129. 
Progress  of  gardening  in  Britain,  1241. 
Projecting  buttresses  to  fVuit  walls,  736. 
Promenades  in  Belgium,  70. 

in  Holland,  69,  70. 
Pronged  hoes,  519. 
Propagating  plants,  modes  of,  669. 

the  vine  oy  cuttings  and  eyes,  786. 
Propagation-house,  1026. 

of  the  pine-apple,  779. 

pit  for  exotic  plants,  1082. 
Proportion  of  the  ingredients  of  soils,  406. 
Prospect-tower,  639. 
Protecting  plants,  various  means  of;  708. 

tender  plants  in  flower-gardens,  1027. 
Protection,  utensils  for,  547. 
Pruning  and  training  the  vine,  787. 

bUl,  524. 

for  beauty,  ornament,  or  use,  1147. 

ttn\t  trees,  789. 

knife,  523. 

of  various  kinds,  691 . 

orchard  trees,  766. 

origin  of,  12. 

roots,  650. 

saw,  524. 

seasons  for,  1 149. 

shears,  526. 

the  orange  tribe,  984. 

the  pear  tree,  910. 

the  roots  of  fhilt  trees,  744. 
Prussia,  gardens  in,  120. 
Prussian  Dotanic  gsordens,  162. 

gardeners,  school  of,  114. 
PubUc  sardens,  488. 

at  Carlsruhe,  148. 

at  Frankfort  and  Bremen,  157. 

at  Stuttgard,  137. 

at  Vienna,  119. 

at  Warsaw,  212. 

in  Bavaria,  128. 

in  Denmark,  181. 

in  Flanders,  60. 

in  Ireland,  274. 

in  North  America,  332. 

in  Prussia,  122. 

in  Russia  201. 

in  Scotland,  271 . 

of  France,  93. 


^ 


1274 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Public  K»ni«fu  of  Italy.  40. 

to  Uj  oQt,  1902. 

to  BOMMige,  1238. 
Public  parks  and  gardMis  in  London,  363. 
Public  pleamre  groundi  in  England,  S64. 
Public  aquares,  «i9. 
Public  walk*  in  Gcmumy  and  Pnufia,  171 . 

tn  Poland,  114. 

in  Portugal,  »4. 

in  .South  America,  344. 

In  Spain,  219. 

In  Turker.  228. 
Pvddling -in  trees,  1 138. 
Pulbava  in  Poland.  208. 
Pulrerlntiaa  of  •oilt.  407. 

QMS  oC  408. 
Fompt,  633. 
Pup*  of  inaecta,  492. 
Purslane,  873. 
Pushina  or  thrusting,  64C. 
Potty,  kinds  of,  602. 


Q. 

Qualities  of  soils,  mode  of  disooTcrlng  the,  404. 
Qttrtwc,  gardens  in.  340. 

Qaioce,  culture  smd  selectfcm  of  sorts  of  the,  910. 
Quincunx,  mode  of  planting  in,  686. 
Quirinal  Palace,  ganlens  of  the,  36. 


R. 

Radish,  culture  and  selection  of  sorU  of  the,  846, 

847. 
Rakes,  A20. 
Raking,  648. 

RaU  for  espaliers  in  a  Utcheo.garden.  749. 
Ralls  for  parks  and  garden  scenery,  638. 
Rain,  artfikial,  mode  of  producing,  62ft. 

cause  of,  430. 

nature  of,  438. 

quantity  of,  439. 
Rain-gauge,  447. 

liaising  water,  buildings  for,  632. 
Ramplon.  862. 

Jlannnculus,  culture  of  the,  1088. 
Rapid'growing  trees  and  shrubs,  1096. 
Rarities  and  curiosities,  their  value  in  gardens, 

6U. 
RansherTy,  culturs  md  selection  of  kinds  of  the, 

Ratlsbon,  botanic  garden  of;  102. 

Rat-trap,  KS7. 

Reading  iU>rary,  works  for  a  gardener's,  512. 

Rearing  the  pine-apfrie,  780. 

Records  of  the  growth  of  plants,  512. 

Recreation,  public  gardens  for,  488.  1202. 

Red  beet,  culture  and  selection  of  sorts  of;  845. 

Hed  cabtMge,  culture  and  selection  of  kinds  of;  823. 

Red  currant,  941. 

Register  of  the  temperature  of  hothouses,  51 1 . 

R^uUr  figures,  mode  of  transforing,  to   eren 
ground,  655. 

Regular  forms  are  satisCMrtory  in  landscape-garden- 
ing, 453. 

RemoTal  of  large  trees,  1 144. 

RemoTlng  earth,  expense  of,  661 . 

Renewal  of  air  in  plant-houses,  625. 

Rennwegg.  palm-bouse  at,  160. 

Repton's  works  on  landscye  gardening,  25S. 

Reserve  ground  for  a  shrubbery,  1015. 
to  a  kitchen -garden,  746. 

Reserroirs  for  water,  633. 

of  water  in  plant-houses,  624. 

Residences,  to  lay  out,  482. 

Resting  garden-ground,  757. 

Retarmng  TMets^Oon,  702. 

Revolutions  injurious  to  nrdening.  353. 

Rhubarb,  selection  of  kinds  and  oiuture  of,  881 . 

Rlceborough,  village  of.  In  North  America,  332. 

Riders  and  dwarfs  taa  fhiit  trees,  748. 

Ridge  and  furrow  roof,  G98. 

Ridges  for  mushrooms,  816. 

Ridging,  648. 

up  soil  in  a  kitchen-garden,  730. 

Ridinff  or  drive,  482. 

Ring-fence  to  a  kitchen  garden,  739. 

Ringing-shears,  527. 

Ringing  trees,  to  make  them  bear,  700. 

Rio,  botanic  garden  of,  345. 
gardens  of;  343. 


Ripening  the  wood  of  the  vine,  791 . 
Rivers  and  rills,  467. 
Roads,  to  form,  665. 
Rocambole,  896. 

Roccoco  garden  of  Baron  HGgeL.  118. 
Rocket,  double,  culture  of  the,  1065. 
Rocks,  as  decorations  tn  gardens,  642. 
Rockwork,  643. 

planU  for,  1084. 
Rockworks.  1002. 
RolUng,  649. 
Rmnan  authors  on  gardening,  13. 

cemeteries,  20. 

gardening  as  a  sdenoe,  S3. 

Btvie  ofprdening,  356. 

taste  in  gardening,  20. 

town-gardens,  15. 

villas,  15. 
Roofed  seats,  639,  640. 

Roofk  of  hothouses,  fixed  and  moreable.  986. 
Root  cellar,  630. 
Root,  functions  of  the,  378.  382. 
Root-grafting,  677. 
Rooting  portioos  of  leaves,  685. 
Roou  as  a  vegetable  product,  719. 

of  trees,  treatment  o<;  to  hxloce  flruitflilDesa, 
700. 

of  wild  planU  eaten  as  food,  888. 
Rose-apple,  909. 
Rose,  culture  of  the,  1053. 
Rose-fields  of  India,  304. 
Rosemarr,  culture  oi;  880. 
Rosenstcin,  palace  and  gardens  oC  135. 
Roses,  list  at,  1053. 
Rotation  of  crops,  413. 

In  Utchen-gardens,  757. 
Rotterdam,  gardens  near,  57. 
Rotting  ground  for  weparing  seeds,  1161.  1165. 
Rough  plate-glass,  602. 
Rough-potting  pine-iTOle  plants,  783. 
Royal  Botanic  Garden  in  the  Regent's  Park,  I2IX 
Royal  Botanic  Society  of  London,  279. 
Rmral  gardens  at  Windsor  and  FroeoKHV,  253. 

oflfexioo,342. 
Royal  palaces  in  England,  gardens  of  the,  (232. 
Roe.  culture  of,  863. 
Ruins  as  decorations  In  gardens,  643. 
Runners,  propagtfing  by,  669. 
Rural  oMects,  mode  of  representing  6S3. 
Russian  botanic  gardens,  203. 

gardens,  193. 

hothouses,  588. 

manner  of  heating  bothonaes,  891. 

villas,  196.  199. 

a»v^fl^^w^^v'  •^^^^w^^^^^^    A^^^^\^9 


S. 

Saddle-grafting,  677. 

Sage,  culture  of,  877. 

St.  Cloud,  gardens  oC  75. 

St.  Petersburgh,  hothouses  in  the  botanic 

at,  688. 
St.  Vincent's,  botanic  garden  of;  346. 
Salads  firom  wild  plants,  889. 
Saline  manures,  422. 
Saline  particles  in  the  soQ,  406. 
Sallust*s  villa,  14. 
Salsify,  or  purple  goatVbeard,  84^;. 
Salts,  bow  formed,  422.  * 

use  of;  as  manure,  426. 
Salvias,  culture  of;  1067. 
Samphire,  culture  of,  887. 
Sand,  flowers  preserved  in,  714. 

for  walks,  664. 
Sandy  downs,  mode  of  planting,  107. 
Sans  Soud  near  Potsdam,  120. 
S^  in  plants,  382. 
Sardhtia,  island  of.  80. 
Sasb-fhunes  of  lights,  602. 
Saucers  for  flower-pots,  543. 
Savory,  winter  and  summer,  culture  ot  879. 
Savoy,  culture  and  selection  of  kinds  oC  823 
Saw-flies,  498. 
Sawing.  649. 

Saxe-Coburg-Gotha,  gardens  of,  166. 
Saxe- Weimar,  gautlens  of,  137. 
Saxony,  botanic  gardens  in,  164. 

gardens  in,  130. 
Scale  insects,  503. 
Scallop-budding,  682. 


S'jr." 


c£*uK«  nrdeni  ot,  £r3-  9 
anvy  improvBd  by  tn- 

chool  of  gvdenpn  In  Pnjiila,  114- 

colcb  Ida*,  cultun  ol  Uh,  1  l«S. 
craping,  openUon  o(. «». 
cmnl  for  l^rotectlDD,  6GI, 

culpturn  In  |Brd«l»  M3. 


GENERAL  INDEX, 

Slnpo  ornkltchcn.giirJnn,  TM. 


Stacct-lsd.'ni<ide  o 


^bru1>berr,  niAnlna  of  tb 


Slniapars,  (inlni  M.  810. 
Stn^nf .irfiiS  »ivT.  or. 

SIpEm  il 


Sklirni  Dperatlont  of  sardflnlni,  Si 

Slight  «iT0ringt  to  k«Tp  DDt  cold, 
supi.  piDpaguiDit  bi,  em. 

Slip  to  lta«  klK-hRl.girdcn,  TV. 
SUlpllDllDg.  688. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Under-toM  (pale,  *lt. 
Uail«-'nfdea(iri»  lodn  i 
Untw  d«q  Llndco,  In. 
Upul»  boUDlo  gihho  tit 

Utrmlta.  nrdvq. 
UlUltf  inluidj— 

ULRChl.  ginlin : 


Van  DliBKn'i  lAnd,pinlaiuln,3M. 
Vin  McHu'i  moda  or  growliw  hvi.  m. 
Vapour,  uturs  or,  4a. 
V(ri«l«  and  lubTJiriatlei  ofpInU,  K*. 

DfUte  slu  appla.  TTT. 
Vaiinillrgl.tni.nl. 

Vcgrtable  (»gn^.  n7. 

muur«,UHoC,1n4kltdKa-girdfln,  TOfi' 

pIvraloloBTp  37fl- 

prDdiKtadMlnd  In  gmrdcoi,  719. 
VdpUblai,  cnllnUT,  bait  HlnuM  fOr,  >U. 

callnur.'  la  Italr,  M.  4s!  49. 
ohUdbt,  of  andenl  E(n*,  £. 

culluiT,  BMd  bi  Uh  udmU,  II. 
Bnr  TariirUa  oC  u  nlaMST. 
UHortliaKiata.4Cll. 
Vafcubla  iiiiliiiun,  or  tafia]  >cirk.  101). 


Venice,  botaalo  nr<len  at.  4t. 
Venlllallng.  modfl  dT,  al  Frofmore,  Al' 

Perbina,  eultare  attha.  VM. 
VerdaDt  arliiij,  or. 


VerUeainroaie.  H3. 

Vienna,  Sotniic  garden  at,  ICl, 

VILLa  Boribeie,  brdent  of  tha,  )0. 
Villa  d'Bne.te. 


nnenl  prlndplee  fOr  lufliig  out,  tt 

ill  1,0111  bard^,  91. 

near  SI.  Petenbargh,  19*. 

OtmodamltalT,  M. 


iciioooftim,  n*. 


Ina.hnibbnj.lDlS. 


I,  general  prloclplai  tnr 


Walnut,  cultnra  of  the,  M9. 

Ward'i  plant  cue,  (^^  " 
Wana«,  iHtanlc  garden  at,  ni, 
cemeiarl«at,I1l. 

Wiielel't  gardn.  n. 


In  pipe;,  to  heat  Iw  i 
nHooT  reprBicntini 

.IxratliiE  irKti,  i&. 
proceat  of  boring  fOi 
rwoTToIra  for,  G»- 

om,node' 

,tai^lBnU,W 


^^{"Tiefli  ^orchard.  JS 
pod  of  Tarloni  Undi,  Ml,  & 

Vatj  or  lerpentlne  nlli,  Ul. 

Vealtaerbook.Mi. 


niilta  beet,' culture  and  idtclloii 
White  cabbice,  culture  and  hIi 

Wtadi^^S^gardenril!  SM. ' 


1278 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


Whitar  gardens  In  Rnitte,  194. 
Winter  pnmtng  of  fruit  tree*,  790. 
wif  ewuffui,  496« 

mode  of  de«troTing  the,  71S. 
Wirtemberg.  botanic  gardens  in,  IG4. 

gardens  in,  131. 
Witt's  smoke^cousomfng  ftimace,  606. 
Wood-ashes,  425. 
Wood  conjoined  with  water,  4Sr. 

fonnadon  of,  by  plants,  38S. 

opcnting  with,  462. 
Wooden  walls,  561. 
Wood  sorrel,  872. 
Woody  green-house  plants,  1106. 
Woody  tissue,  S77.  382. 
Wooton  in  the  time  of  BTelyn,  340. 


Working  gardeners,  1323. 
WSrllts,  nrar  Dessau,  152. 
Wormwood,  culture  of,  M4. 
Wounds  of  trees,  to  heal,  1IS8. 


Y. 


Yam  of  the  West  Indies,  998. 
Year*s  work  in  a  flower-gardeo,  1194- 


Z. 


Zooh^kal  gardens  in  En^and,  M6. 


THE  END. 


MfWDOX  : 

rKIJITRO  BY  aP»tTTlSWOOO«  AWD  CO. 

21XW-»T8mXT  SQVAKB. 


TO   AGRICULTURISTS. 

"  Tht  opinum  of  tie  public  hat  been  pronouneed  i»  /atour  of  tkit  excelUnl  booh  in  a 
imer  not  to  be  mulaltH.  Ti  is  Ihe  beat,  the  most  eomprehetuitie,  and  the  moet  praetical 
rt  on  JgrieuUure  in  the  Engliih  language."  Qoaehers'  Chkonicle. 


In  One  Yolume,  Svo,  vith  nearly  Thirteen  Hundred  Woodcuts,  price  31s.  6d. 

LOUDON'S 

ENCYCLOPAEDIA   OF  A6EICULTDEE 

COMPBUINO  THE  THEOBT  A10>  FIUCTICE  OF  THE 

VAIDATION,  TRANSFER,  lAYING-OUT.  IMPROVEMENT,  AND  MANAGEMENT 

OP  LANDED  PROPERTY,  AND  OF  THE  CULTIVATION  AND  ECONOMY  OP 

THE  ANIMAL  AND  VEGETABLE  PRODUCTIONS  OF  AGRICULTURE. 

THE    FIFTH    AND    CHEAPER    EDITION. 


LOUDON'S  Jgrieulture,  admitted  t<.  be  the  be«t  work  0 
withlBttacreuhor  Bilim,FannStewinli,Kml|irmnti,  andtho 


I   CnltiTstion,  u  no*  brOQeht 

„  _...  ,  -jdthoM  Landed  ProprletonirhD  ■»£  to 

[irarfde  Ihelr  TenanU  wllb  ■  complete  work  on  the  Tbmrj  and  Practice  ot  ARrfcultiue.    Tbe  work 


I  cloaely  Mintai  paget.^niiiiatelT^ 


lafCFment  of  Inr  and  mail  Farma,  and  i 

abore  Twelie  Handred  EnKraTinjti  on  Wood. 

'    le  number  ja  apmrd*  of  KlfhtTLo 

>T  Sixteen  Pu:e<i  prinlad  In  doub 

rarjcty  of  the  anl^ecU  comprlaed  In 


)f  Ujrfne-Ont, 

ry  deacriptton  of  Landed 
lire  l»  prtBied  lot 
-      Handred.    THe 


laani^rTe 


HMoiTCif  A(Tlcaln 

Hlatoiy  oT  AterkfiltDn  dnrlna  tb 

Middle  Ana.  or  Itom  Iht  raUi  i 

UiB  SeTmLeentb  Centou 
Pteatnt  StaUoT  Agrlbultiin  In  Enrnp. 
Modem  Httlon  andjrtaant  Btala  of 

Antcnltsre  iDtbe  Brltlak  bUa 
OfthapnHntSliilear  Anleiill 

TJltr«.EBni»an  Coontriaa 
AgrienltareH  bUtoeneed  br  ^ 

Chloal,  Phralcd,  CiTil.  Kai 
Of  tbe  atodj  oT  Ibe  TeceUbte  King- 


of  Iho  Bodlai  of  Anlmala 
PrindplH  e(  ImpniTtag  the  Domeillo 
Of  tte  Stndi  of  Ibe  Wnenl  Kingdom 

and  (he  AtmoaiOiare,  vltb  refenuce 

or'avSuTI^Boiia 

or  the  Una  of  Uie  BoU  (0  VevaUblea 
Of  tbe  Tmpnramaiit  of  Bdlb 
BoUtkoofCnva  OfMamrea 

trlelcj,  andValar  teVegMableCul- 
toTO  tVcMatlee 

Oftba  Agenevoftba  Alnxadien  In 
Of  Acrtcnlunl  Implenianu  iiT''  '»-- 
diliMa  dnwn  I7  Beaita  of  La 

HmitoUng^aBiu&ea  Bol?' 


g   BTerjthing  relatiye 

to  Floirar  Gardena,  Eitchen  Oardana,  LandiCBpe  Qanlening,  Hothouaea,  ConaerratoHe*,  &a, 
New  and  oheaper  Edition,  oorrected  and  iitiproTed  bj  Mn.  Lousov  ;  with  man;  hundred 
Wowlcata,  pnoe  31b.  6d. 

London:  LONGMAN,  GEEEN,  and  CO.,  PaternoBter  Bow. 


NEW  AND  CHEAPER  EDITION  OF  KEITH  JOHNSTON'S  GENERAL 
GAZETTEER,  CORRECTED  TO  THE  PRESENT  TIME. 


In  One  large  Yohima,  8to.  of  1,860  pages,  oomprising  about  50,000  Kamet  of  Pkoei, 

price  80t.  ofotS ;  or  hidf-nusia,  358. 

DICTIONARY   OF    GEOGRAPHY, 

DESCRIPTIVE,  PHYSICAL,  STATISTICAL,  AND  HISTORICAL : 
jfonnmg  a  amfldt  General  ^ajtttut  of  %  WRorUt. 

By  ALEX.  KEITH  JOHNSTON,  F.E.S.B.,  r.R.G.S ,  T.G.S.,  Ac., 

OSOeRAPHXE  AT   BDINBUEOH    IK   OEDINABT  TO    HXE   MAJESTY. 


RtTtotd  throucliout  and  vctUkmd  to  May  1059. 


THIS  worir  was  origmally  under- 
taken wiUi  a  view  to  present  to 
the  general  r^er  an  easily  accessible 
reference  to  the  name  of  eyery  place  of 
note  on  the  svahce  of  the  globe,  and  to 
giTe  a  concise  but  dear  and  satisfiiotoiy 
account  of  its  true  geographical  position, 
its  physical  characteristics,  its  relatire 
importance,  its  trade  and  commerce,  and 
the  historinl  erents  with  which  its  name 
b  associated.  In  wder  to  attain  the  first 
object,  constant  reference  was  made  for 
bearings  and  distances  to  the  best  maps 
and  cmuis.  In  physical  geography,  no- 
tices are  giren  or  tlie  chief  geological  and 
mineralo^cal  features,  mean  annual  and 
summer  and  winter  temperatures,  di- 
mate,  and  productions.  The  relatiye  im- 
portance of  a  place  is  in  all  oases  indi- 
eated  by  the  li^t  census  returns,  or  in 
the  abeenoe  of  any  such,  by  the  nearest 
approximation  to  the  actual  amount  of  its 
population:  the  national  resources  of 
states  by  the  amount  of  rerenue,  armed 
force,  naral  and  mercantile  marine,  in- 
dustry  and  trade,  exports  and  imports. 
Historical  references  comprise  the  sites 
and  dates  of  all  famous  battles  and  sieges, 
the  localities  of  influential  treaties,  the 
birth-places  of  remarkable  men,  and  the 
description,  in  alphabetical  order,  of 
former  dirisions  of  countries  to  which  re- 
ference is  still  made  in  our  current  litera- 
ture; as  the  old  proyinces  of  Fnince, 
Spain,  and  the  Netherlands,  the  circles  of 
the  Qerman  empire,  the  countries  once 
under  the  dominion  of  Kapoleon  L,  &c 
The  plan  of  the  work  was  in  the  first 
edition  carried  out  to  the  fullest  extent 
compatible  with  the  limits  of  a  single 
Tolume,  and  in  erery  successiye  reprint 


the  march  of  geographical  disco- 
very and  researdi  has  been  desely  fol- 
lowed up,  keepiBg  the  infonnaiion 
throughout  abreast  of  the  times.  In  the 
present  edition,  not  only  hsTc  all  the 
articles  been  rerised,  bat  whererer  the 
changes  were  extensive,  they  have  been 
re-written,  and  an  important  series  of 
papers,  conreying  the  latest  information, 
has  been  prepared  for  the  Australasian 
colonies.  The  number  of  places  described 
under  separate  heads  now  exceeds  fifty 
thousand. 


"^HB  faTourable  notice  which 
-L  we  accorded  to  a  former  edition 
of  this  work,  is  folly  justified  by  a  call 
for  a  third  edition,  in  which  it  appears 
that  the  whole  work  has  been  rerised 
and  rectified  to  May  1859.  There  are  no 
less  than  50,000  entries  in  the  book  ;  and 
although  it  comprehends  the  topography 
of  the  whole  world,  nerertheless,  as  a 
Ghisetteer  in  particular  of  England  and 
Wales,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  it  will  also 
be  found  to  be  a  most  useful  and  excel- 
lent condensation  of  essential  partioulars ; 
inasmuch  as  eren  the  most  out^of-Uie- 
way,  or  general^  unknown,  names  «f 
parishes  appear  to  be  included,  together 
with  thmr  more  salient  and  important 
statistical  and  other  particiilars.  T^ 
author  is  the  Queen^  geographer  at 
Edinburgh,  and  author  of  a  splendid 
Physical  AUas.  Good  use  appears  to 
haTC  been  made  in  the  present  Dictionair 
of  the  immense  mass  of  materials  whi^ 
the  author  collected  in  the  preparation  ci 
his  Physical  Atlas,  and  other  similar 
works.*'  BuuDKB. 


London :  LONGMAN,  GEBBN,  and  CO.,  Paternoster  Eow. 


^ 


The  borrower  must  return  this  item  on  or  before 
the  last  date  stamped  below.  If  another  uso*  [daces 
arecall  for  this  item,  the  txHiower  will  be  notified 
of  die  need  for  an  earlier  retum. 
Non-receipt  of  overdue  notices  does  not  exempt 
the  borrower  from  overdue  fines. 


Frances  Loeb  Design  Library 
Cambridge,  MA  02138          617-495-9163 

JUU  07  Z004 

1                    ' 

cTTcme 

Bookbinding  Co..  Inc. 

100  Cambridge  %\. 
Charlestown.  MA  '^^ 


This 


'"^'"'al  is  frag,,,. 


'^^H...:  HANDLE  CAKEPU, 


and 


^"  ^OT  PHOTOCOPV 


NAB 
(90 
L92a 


>     ' 


Loudon, 


Loudon,  J.C. 
Encyclopedia  of 
Gardening  4.1860. 


LY 


3769 

37( 


s  •